《Priceless Baby: 101 Bedside Stories》


 Chapter 1

    An ancient castle stands in the forest, magnificent and mysterious.


    The housekeeper Luther looked calmly at the girl in front of her.


    A white oval face, a little baby fat, a small nose, a small cherry mouth, a pair of aura pressing eyes, clear and bright, extremely beautiful, the girl''s charming and bright blend perfectly, can be called the most perfect Oriental face.


    "Have you had any experience of accompanying?"


    "No."


    "Your main job is to take care of your husband''s daily life. No matter what his needs are, you must meet him and not stimulate him." Mr. Luther''s eyes were very sharp, as if he wanted to peel Shen Qianshu''s skin layer by layer.


    "Oh..." Shen Qianshu was a little confused.


    "Within ten days, I have changed 20 chaperones. Whether I can stay depends on your luck."


    God, ten days and twenty escorts, is the master of this castle the great demon king, or how difficult it is to serve?


    No wonder there is such a high salary.


    Luther housekeeper looked at the petite and beautiful girl and said faintly, "there are a few things I must emphasize with you. Sir, I like to be quiet. Don''t talk when it''s unnecessary. Second, it''s also very important to leave the castle before the sun goes down during your escort."


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu inexplicably felt a shiver, a slight current, climbing over the spine, inexplicably shivering, this luxurious and mysterious castle, instantly covered with a layer of mystery.


    Steward Luther led Shen Qianshu to the second floor.


    She was barefoot, stepping on the pure hand woven carpet, so light that there was no sound. Steward Luther pushed the door open. Shen Qianshu, like a curious child, was fascinated by the luxury of carved bars and painted walls in the room, but was soon attracted by a celebrity figure in front of the window.


    Yeling sat on the sofa by the window, wearing a white shirt, black trousers, and buttons tied to the top one. The whole person exuded a rigorous and cold breath. Shen Qianshu met his placid face.


    Instantly amazing.


    Lying trough, what a demon''s face!


    The facial features are like those depicted in the best portraits. The eyebrow bones are slightly higher, making the eyes very deep. Amber eyes are extremely rare, such as a cold gem, thin lips and high nose, outlining a face that inverts all sentient beings.


    "Sir, this is the new escort. Her name is Sara. From today on, she will be in charge of your daily life." Luther was respectful in front of him, and his voice was on a horizontal line.


    The man''s cold eyes locked on Shen Qianshu''s face. It was as cold as a pool, and the temperature of the whole space fell. Shen Qianshu met his eyes. She took a deep breath and showed a bright smile.


    "Hello, sir, my name is Sara."


    Luther housekeeper saw her smile and was slightly surprised that this girl was not afraid of her husband?


    Few people can face their husband and smile.


    Well, this girl is nice!


    The man''s hand pressed the key on the sofa, and the sofa turned around with his back to them.


    Shen Qianshu followed steward Luther downstairs.


    "Housekeeper, is Mr. sick?"


    Luther nodded faintly, and Shen Qianshu thought secretly. No wonder his face was extremely pale, as if he had never seen the sun, showing a sense of defeat.


    After Luther housekeeper left, she and Yeling were the only ones left in the big castle. Luther housekeeper left her a particularly detailed list of what time to eat, what time to take medicine, fixed time and quantitative, and she finally knew why Luther found companions who were all Asian Americans.


    Almost all the dishes he listed are Chinese.


    The refrigerator in the kitchen was full of fresh ingredients. Shen Qianshu prepared the meal according to the recipe. Shen Qianshu carried the food to the second floor, pushed open the carved gate, and Yeling sat on the sofa like a statue.


    Shen Qianshu remembered the instructions of Luther housekeeper and kept quiet when it was not necessary.


    She put down the food and medicine and left with a light step.


    "Come back!" Just as she was about to go out, Yeling made a sound. His voice was low and sexy. Shen Qianshu looked back in surprise. Yeling looked at her coldly, "yummy, redo!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    He hasn''t moved his chopsticks. Does he smell them with his nose and say they''re unpalatable?


    OK, you are handsome and willful!


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu cooked the first meal for Yeling for two hours and repeated it four times. Shen Qianshu''s universe was on the verge of explosion.


    For money, bear it!


    At the fourth time, Yeling finally ate it and didn''t make it difficult anymore.


    Shen Qianshu roast that the same formula has the same taste. Why don''t you say it''s unpalatable? Are you hungry?


    *


    This is a sweet pet text that spoils the sky!

 Chapter 2

    In the afternoon, Shen Qianshu was watching the downstairs living room learning French. When he heard the bell ringing, Shen Qianshu went upstairs barefoot and stepping on the carpet. The elegant birds in the castle were silent. Yeling was very strange in temper, occasionally gentle and rainy, occasionally silent, occasionally irritable and uncertain in temper.


    Steward Luther went to Athens and had to walk for three months. She and Yeling were the only people in the castle.


    Yeling has a headache.


    She massages him every afternoon.


    Yeling is like a perfect statue, sitting in front of the window, with a face of wind and rain. Shen Qianshu took care of him for more than a month and knew his temper. His disease broke out again. She didn''t know exactly what disease Yeling had.


    She only knows that Yeling has frequent headaches and is very serious.


    Yeling pillowed Shen Qianshu''s legs and slightly closed her eyes. Shen Qianshu gently massaged him. Her clean and slender fingers gently rubbed on his temples, not light or heavy, and Yeling wrung her eyebrows irritably.


    The appearance of his eyes closed is much more pleasing to the eye than his usual cold appearance. Shen Qianshu can see his curled eyelashes, which are thin and dense, and extremely beautiful. Shen Qianshu feels that he can bear him for more than a month, just looking at this face.


    This kind of face is really too evil!


    She massaged Yeling for an hour and a half. Her hands were sour and tired, but she didn''t dare to relax. Once she relaxed a little, Yeling could feel it, and her mood would be out of control and extremely anxious.


    She could feel the pain and forbearance of Yeling.


    She didn''t understand why he had such a severe headache but didn''t go to the hospital.


    Why is the whole castle empty, only Yeling and her.


    Luther housekeeper said that he usually took care of Yeling, but he had to go to Athens for more than three months, so he could only find someone to accompany him, but he changed 20 escorts in ten days. Her persistence for more than a month was a miracle for Luther and Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu endured his tricks and difficulties for more than a month simply for the sake of money and Ye Ling''s face.


    This massage, without stopping for two hours, is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    A thin layer of sweat floated on the forehead of Yeling.


    He is in pain.


    Shen Qianshu was inexplicably soft hearted and distressed. He felt so painful, but he endured it without saying a word. Her massage only slightly alleviated his pain, but could not cure him. Shen Qianshu''s white and warm palm gently wiped his sweat.


    Yeling suddenly opened her eyes. Her amber eyes were deep, and she looked at her calmly. Shen Qianshu''s cheeks flushed, and she was extremely nervous. The sweat in her palm was like an electric current, penetrating her heart from the palm.


    This action is too intimate.


    In the quiet castle, there is only the sound of the breeze blowing, and... The heartbeat like thunder.


    Yeling closed her eyes again.


    "Continue!"


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief slowly. Yeling gave people a feeling that it was too intimidating. His words and deeds, his gestures, and even his eyes were frightening and nervous. He was quiet. She remembered the instructions of Luther housekeeper and rarely spoke.


    Unconsciously, Yeling fell asleep.


    Ye Ling didn''t sleep long. Shen Qianshu''s legs were numb by his pillow, and his two arms were too weak to speak.


    "I''m going out." Yeling said faintly, "pick me a suit of clothes."


    Shen Qianshu was surprised. In her impression, Yeling was the first time to go out. Every time she came to the castle, Yeling was there. When she left, Yeling was also there. Although surprised, she still helped Yeling choose a suit of clothes.

 Chapter 3

    In his wardrobe, all white shirts.


    Shen Qianshu chose a dark blue suit with a white shirt for him. Yeling put on a shirt in front of her face. Shen Qianshu''s face became hot and hurried to stop looking. Yeling''s face was pale, but he had a good figure, honey skin, and a strong chest. He was a typical clothes rack. He was thin in clothes, with meat when undressed, and a pair of slender long legs, which was extremely extra points. She was about to go out. Yeling ordered, "come here!"


    He took a tie and gave it to Shen Qianshu, who tied the bottom three buttons on his white shirt. Shen Qianshu understood what he meant, took the tie with his slender jade hand, and tied you one by one.


    Yeling slightly lowered her head and looked at her slender white fingers stroking on the white shirt. She had a pair of beautiful hands that were flexible like beating notes, and her nails were rounded and clean. Her fingertips accidentally touched his chest.


    Shen Qianshu seemed to be frightened. She lowered her head, and he could only see her red ears.


    "I''m terrible?" Yeling asked.


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, and his ears became more red.


    The night mausoleum''s eyes were like frozen frost.


    Little liar!


    There is a cold fragrance on her body, faint, very charming. He remembers that he can always smell the cold fragrance when he sleeps on her leg and has a splitting headache, like a tranquilizer, which alleviates his pain.


    Yeling is too high.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t reach it. He stood straight again, without bending over. Shen Qianshu had to pad his feet. The two were close, and the smell of heterosexual hormones strongly swept through her senses. Shen Qianshu felt that his face was on fire.


    In a hurry, he struggled to tie his tie.


    Put on a shirt, tie, Yeling put on a dark blue vest, suit, swept away the color of defeat, energetic and handsome, like a noble childe, romantic but indifferent.


    After Yeling left the castle, Shen Qianshu reviewed his lessons in the downstairs hall.


    As an international student, she applied to the Paris Academy of art to study jewelry design. She had a language class for half a year before entering school. She came two months early to get familiar with the environment and language and make money by the way.


    While listening to the French online course, Shen Qianshu drew jewelry design sketches.


    I fell asleep on the table unconsciously.


    I''m too tired of being tossed about by Yeling during this period.


    He had to be massaged for four hours almost every day, and his two arms were as stiff as artificial limbs.


    When Yeling came back, she saw her sleeping on a pile of draft paper without image.


    The sun was shining brightly, but he seemed to be covered with a thin layer of ice. He came over and looked down at Shen Qianshu. She lay on her side, a head of green silk hung down, covering half of her cheeks, revealing only half of her white face, with a faint peach blossom red.


    Yeling stared at her. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his attention was attracted by the draft paper on the side. He slightly raised his eyebrows and picked up the draft on the side.


    It''s all jewelry design scratch paper.


    When Shen Qianshu woke up, he rubbed his eyes a little confused.


    "Sir, are you back?"


    Yeling gave a cold hum, and Shen Qianshu found that he was reading her design, and grabbed it back with a red face. Yeling looked at her coldly, and was very dissatisfied with her action of protecting food, and viciously attacked her work.


    "A pile of garbage, what are you robbing?"


    "Why do you say my design is rubbish?" Shen Qianshu blushed, raised his head and retorted. For the first time, he forgot the warning of steward Luther. It was also the first time that he rose up against Ye Ling''s difficulties and malice.

 Chapter 4

    Yeling narrowed her eyes dangerously. The kitten, who had always been clever, suddenly stretched out sharp claws and waved her teeth and claws. It was quite fresh. Her face was also fresh in his mind. He didn''t have to remember her by relying on a cold fragrance.


    "Garbage is garbage." Ye Ling said indifferently, taking one of the design drafts and the pen beside her, and smearing on her original design draft for less than five minutes, a dazzling design jumped onto the paper.


    Although it is the design of sketch, it is so amazing.


    She designed a blood drop necklace. Yeling changed the shape of the blood drop easily. The shape of the blood drop became plump and aura, and she held the tear drop with the crescent moon. The simple line processing was also superior and skilled to Shen Qianshu.


    "You..." a regular design drawing seemed to have vitality in an instant. Shen Qianshu marveled that the sick girl she thought was a top talent. Shen Qianshu had no integrity and folded his hands. "Please worship a teacher!"


    "Ugly rejection!" Yeling mercilessly refused, and gave Shen Qianshu a knife of violence.


    Shen Qianshu looked at his back and raised his middle finger.


    Look, it''s amazing!


    Since Shen Qianshu found that Yeling was proficient in jewelry design, he intentionally or unintentionally exposed some design drafts in front of him, all of which were rough designs, hoping to get Yeling''s advice.


    When Yeling is in a good mood, he will give a word or two of advice. When he is in a bad mood, he will directly tear it up and be irritable. Shen Qianshu will immediately pull him down and massage him. Once, when she massages, Yeling''s pain is obviously unbearable, and her body is as tight and rigid as a stone. After Shen Qianshu strangled her brain, she gently hummed songs. They are all soft songs, but they have miraculous effects. Yeling relaxed in her song.


    As a result, Shen Qianshu was forced to sing while massaging. At the end of the day, his mouth was dry, his arms were stiff and weak, and he was almost ready to cry without tears.


    Urge for a raise!


    The night in Paris always comes slowly.


    Shen Qianshu met the first cloudy day in Paris.


    During the weather forecast, there will be thunderstorms in the evening.


    As soon as six o''clock arrived, the sky became dark and dark. Shen Qianshu cooked the food and brought it upstairs. Yeling sat in front of the window like a statue and looked at the dark sky. During this time, the two people had more conversations. Although sometimes Shen Qianshu forced himself to chat, he was not as shy as he had been a month before.


    "Sir, there is a thunderstorm in the evening. I''m afraid of delay. Can I leave early today?"


    Yeling didn''t respond. Shen Qianshu put down the dinner plate. She could feel Yeling''s mood was very bad, and she was desperately enduring. There was a violent factor in the air, and Shen Qianshu was inexplicably afraid.


    He looks like a great demon floating in the dark.


    "Sir, I''ll go first."


    Shen Qianshu left the castle quickly for nearly two months. She never stayed overnight in the castle and remembered the warning of Luther housekeeper. At night, the castle seemed to have demons. Shen Qianshu hurried to the bus stop.


    Atmosphere, condensation, her heart fluttering.


    This is a suburb. It takes two kilometers to walk to the bus stop. Usually, she comes early and walks early, which is considered as sports.


    Today, just halfway through, lightning and thunder suddenly occurred, and the sky became darker and darker, as if it was going to rain heavily. Shen Qianshu looked back at the castle. The castle standing in the forest was the only house nearby.


    "I''ll stay for a while... It''s okay to leave later?"

 Chapter 5

    It was thunder and rain again. It was still unknown whether there could be a bus. It was too dangerous for a girl to walk. Shen Qianshu turned back to the castle, and there was a thunderstorm before she reached the castle.


    Thunder and lightning, torrential rain.


    Shen Qianshu tried not to make a sound. He casually took a towel, dried his hair, changed a set of dry robes, and took his clothes to dry.


    The castle was quiet and the lights were not on.


    She has never spent the night in the castle. She doesn''t know that the castle turns out its lights at night. What about the night mausoleum?


    What''s he doing?


    The thunderstorm lasted for two hours at a time. It was completely dark. Shen Qianshu just wanted to turn on the light. Suddenly, there was a roar upstairs, like the neighing of a wounded beast, followed by a crazy sound of fragmentation and vibration, like someone was doing great damage. Shen Qianshu was scared out of his wits, vaguely thinking of a very strange thing. The room decoration of Yeling was different every day.


    The decorations she had seen appeared almost once, and the next day they took on a new look.


    The roar became louder and louder, and it was vaguely recognized that it was Yeling, but it was much lower and darker.


    Although Yeling is irritable and furious, she can control it, and rarely has such a violent state. Shen Qianshu is afraid and worried, what''s wrong with her? The sound of cracking and smashing things upstairs became stronger and stronger, and the castle was like a monster locked.


    Shen Qianshu''s worry about Yeling overcame her fear, and she trotted upstairs.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?" Shen Qianshu made a sound. When she approached the door and made a sound, the irritable voice suddenly became a sound. Shen Qianshu was determined, pushed the door open, and wanted to see the situation of Yeling. As soon as she pushed the door open, suddenly a force suddenly pulled her. Shen Qianshu hit a hard hug, hurriedly hugged him, and a lightning bolt slammed past, Shen Qianshu panicked and saw a pair of deep amber eyes and... Ferocious face.


    "Sir?" Shen Qianshu looked at him suspiciously.


    Fear eyes, pale face, nowhere to hide.


    She was aware of the danger.


    It''s too late to escape.


    The castle is a prison, trapping her and him.


    The cold fragrance on her body pierced her nose and entered, like a talisman. Yeling went crazy, suddenly clasped Shen Qianshu, smashed into the big bed, and the whole person pressed on it. Shen Qianshu was hit dizzy, just wanted to get up, he was pressed hard, and his nightgown was suddenly torn by Yeling.


    "Sir, you..." she was gagged before she could speak.


    Yeling violently kissed her lips. The cold fragrance on her body was like her talisman, which triggered the beast on him. He was like an irrational beast, attacking the girl under him. His amber eyes were messy in the dark night.


    Aware of the danger, Shen Qianshu struggled desperately and finally pushed Yeling away, but he tore the remaining clothes on her. She almost crawled to leave the big bed, but Yeling grabbed her ankle and came back, and then there was severe pain in her ankle.


    "Ah..." she lost her strength in an instant.


    "What are you doing, sir?" Shen Qianshu''s scream was blocked in his throat.


    "Ah..." defenseless bamboo broke in, and she suddenly stared round her eyes. Her mind was blank, but the beast on her body began the most primitive plunder, like the God of war who conquered the universe. All the evil and cruelty were hidden in the night

 Chapter 6

    When Shen Qianshu woke up, she was in the hospital. She was dying in the hospital bed. The terrible memory gradually came back, and the pain of her body hit her, like entering the bone marrow, paralyzing her nerves.


    "Sara, you finally wake up." The voice of Luther housekeeper came, and Shen Qianshu turned his head rigidly, and saw Luther housekeeper. He was not a kind-hearted man, but there was a touch of sympathy in his eyes at the moment. "You were unconscious for four days, and the doctor tried his best to rescue you, and finally saved you."


    Shen Qianshu''s small face was pale, and he thought of a word from Luther housekeeper.


    Remember, don''t spend the night in the castle.


    She... Threw herself into the net.


    Why?


    Why did he treat her so?


    "Sir is not very stable. Please forgive him." Steward Luther leaned slightly.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes looked like a backwater, "why?"


    No one answered her.


    Shen Qianshu stayed in the hospital for seven days. Luther housekeeper came three times and paid off her medical expenses. On the day of discharge, Luther came and gave her a check.


    "Miss Sara, sir said, I don''t need your escort anymore. This is your compensation."


    Shen Qianshu looked down at the number on the check.


    Onemillion euros.


    That''s generous.


    Onemillion euros on the first night, which is more expensive than her in the world. Can''t you count a few.


    Humiliation, loss, irony and sadness, all the negative emotions like a net, enveloped her, she was in such a weightless space, at a loss.


    She subconsciously wanted to tear up this humiliating check, but her mind was empty, and all instructions were half a beat slow.


    "I want to see sir."


    "Sir, I don''t want to see you."


    Shen Qianshu showed a sad smile.


    Steward Luther thought to herself, Sara, maybe you are the only light in your life.


    I''ve never seen him care so much about a person!


    That''s why he can''t see you!


    He is afraid of hurting you.


    But you will never know!


    Shen Qianshu returned to the small apartment and lay down for another three days before recovering.


    Tragedy has been cast, but she can''t abandon herself. All her life, she depends on herself. Her family has long abandoned her and left her in Paris to die. In addition to making money, she can only work hard to make herself a person in order to work in the future.


    Shen Qianshu began to take language classes, which were divided into English and French. When choosing a major online, she chose her second major by magic.


    Psychology.


    Psychology is taught in English, and her English is barely qualified, which is obviously insufficient for professional courses. In addition to taking language classes, she also teaches French Chinese part-time to earn living expenses.


    She thought her life would be so orderly.


    Learning language, going to college, making money, until half a month later, an examination report stung her eyes.


    She''s pregnant!


    seven years later.


    The jewelry exhibition of city a was held in hall 1 of the culture and Art Center, and gathered the personal exhibition works of the world-renowned brands and the most famous designers at home and abroad. In the exhibition area of nearly 25000 square meters, jewelry, gemstones and other jewelry of different origins and styles were exhibited in a centralized manner.


    Shen Qianshu watches the works of different designers from all over the world in the exhibition area. She just glances over the works of well-known brands. She prefers works with unique style and strong personal style.


    A city jewelry exhibition has a personal exhibition hall, and Noah, her favorite designer, made her debut at the jewelry exhibition for the first time.


    Noah is one of the most mysterious designers in the jewelry industry.


    Five years ago, a piece of work was displayed at the Paris jewelry exhibition, but it was sold at a high price of $10 million, shocking the world. His works are very few. Several works a year have strange styles, with a mysterious and dark atmosphere. He is evaluated as an aristocrat in the dark, with a strong personal style.

 Chapter 7

    He never appeared in public view. No one knew who he was. He was very mysterious.


    Shen Qianshu completed the task assigned to her by the designer, collected some information about jewelry brands, and went to the personal exhibition area.


    In the Noah area, there is a sapphire necklace in the display cabinet.


    The dark blue gem, with 99 broken diamonds, forms a small star, which is like the starlight in the endless sky. It is very amazing. Shen Qianshu praises this wonderful work of art. According to the legend, every work of Noah is made by him personally, from design to finished products, it is not fake.


    "Thousand trees?" A gorgeous voice came from behind. Shen Qianshu recovered from his amazement. Li Zhiyuan came slowly and greeted Shen Qianshu with a smile.


    Li Zhiyuan is the prince of brilliant entertainment. He is as tall as jade and elegant. The media has a high evaluation of him. He is a rich second generation who is like a bully, and a gentleman is like jade.


    "President Li, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here."


    LIZHIYUAN smiled, his eyes like a cluster of stars, "unfortunately, I know you will come, so I''ll try my luck."


    Shen Qianshu was a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Do you also like Noah''s works?" LIZHIYUAN followed her eyes and looked into the display cabinet. It was a wonderful work of art. It was very beautiful, mysterious and elegant. It was named hope.


    Shen Qianshu nodded, "I like it very much. Every piece of his work is like a collection."


    "If you like it, I''ll buy it for you." Li Zhiyuan''s eyes are moving, gentle and strong.


    Shen Qianshu was shocked and chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Li Zhiyuan frowned. Did Shen Qianshu feel that he could not afford to buy a piece of jewelry with his financial resources?


    "President Li, Noah''s works are not for sale except for his famous works." This is also the reason why all jewelry companies flock to him. Except for the first auction item, all works are exclusive and not for sale.


    "If you like it, I will let you get what you want."


    "Mr. Li, I appreciate your kindness."


    Shen Qianshu is pure and refined. She has been a beauty since childhood. She has a pair of clear aura eyes on her standard oval face. Therefore, her beautiful face becomes flexible and eye-catching. She is an invisible national beauty. It is because of this Hibiscus color that she never lacks suitors.


    Shen Qianshu''s son''s children''s painting is a brilliant and entertaining little child star, which is popular all over the country. A few months ago, Shen Qianshu accompanied children''s painting to attend an award ceremony to meet Li Zhiyuan. Li Zhiyuan was amazing, and he always accidentally made some coincidences, just right to hold Shen Qianshu.


    Li Zhiyuan looked at the work in the window with admiration, "this sapphire is really beautiful, reflecting the starlight."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and smiled, "President Li, Noah''s works are rare spinels, not sapphires."


    "Is it spinel?" Li Zhiyuan was surprised, "I thought it was an extremely precious sapphire. Its refraction was really beautiful, but it was spinel, which reduced its value."


    "You are wrong." As a top jewelry appraiser, Shen Qianshu has a pair of golden eyes. "Gemstones are rare and precious because of scarcity. This kind of cobalt spinel produced in Sri Lanka is extremely rare, and spinels with four stars are one in a million. A piece of cobalt spinel with impurities identified in ancient Berlin last year, whose Star refraction is not bright enough, is worth 70 million, not to mention the spinel in front of him. President Li, this is money can''t buy it."


    Li Zhiyuan blushed and was a little embarrassed. He thought of his boast and wanted to give the art to Shen Qianshu. A spinel would cost hundreds of millions. How much is the whole work worth?


    "Qian Shu, you''re really good. You really know everything about gems."


    Shenqianshu, "this is my job. President Li, my company has something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Li Zhiyuan did not embarrass her. His smile was comfortable, but very strong, "Qianshu, I will catch up with you."


    Shen Qianshu looked back and smiled, "come on."


    Li Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes and looked at her delicate back. There was a kind of persistence that was bound to win.

 Chapter 8

    After leaving the personal exhibition area, Shen Qianshu didn''t leave the jewelry exhibition. She walked around all the jewelry exhibition areas, recorded the information of this exhibition, and marked some works that she thought were very excellent.


    When Yuan Hui called, Shen Qianshu was sorting out information in the coffee shop. It was already evening.


    Yuan Hui is her boyfriend who has been talking for a year. He has been proposing recently. Shen Qianshu is not ready to be a bride and does not agree. However, he perseveres and has been promising the future. Shen Qianshu listens to the phone while sorting out information.


    "Qianshu, do you want to have dinner together tomorrow evening?" Yuan Hui said with a smile, "I got two tickets for the jewelry exhibition. I''ll take you to see it tomorrow."


    "I watched the jewelry exhibition all day today." Shen Qianshu said, "you''ve never been interested in these things."


    "You like it, so I like it too."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart softened. To tell the truth, Yuan Hui was good to her and didn''t mind that she had a son. This is also the reason why she promised Yuan Hui to associate, but when it comes to marriage, she was a little repellent.


    "Qian Shu, how are you thinking about getting married?" Yuan Hui mentioned the old words again, even a little anxious.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Yuan Hui, I''m only 25 years old, and I''m not in a hurry to get married. Besides, I''m busy at present, and I don''t think about getting married."


    Yuan Hui said, "you are busy, and you also need a home. Children''s painting also needs a complete home. I will love him as my own son."


    Yuan Hui''s words poked the softest rib in Shen Qianshu''s heart. She thought of the fight between children''s paintings. It was because the children of the crew scolded him for not having a father and deliberately provoked him when filming. Children''s paintings had a dispute with him and had a fight. This matter made a lot of noise. After a hot search for half a month, some keyboard men and melon eaters attacked children''s paintings'' single parent families for lack of love and personality defects. During that time, Shen Qianshu wanted to find out those keyboard men through the Internet cable and trample them as cockroaches.


    It was a scar in her heart.


    In order to make children''s painting have a father and a complete home, she has been looking for the right person over the years, but her eyes are not very good. They are all rotten peach blossoms.


    "Thousand trees?" Yuan Hui asked cautiously.


    "I''ll think it over." Shen Qianshu promised him that he was good at children''s painting anyway. For children''s painting, she was willing to compromise and live a new life.


    Even if, very resistant.


    Yuan Hui hung up the phone and casually threw it aside. He rolled over and pressed the woman who was not inch long on the bed, kissing her scarlet lips. It was all a smile after the success of the calculation. The woman laughed and hid under his flirtation. The two soon became entangled.


    "Shen Qianshu agreed to your proposal?" Gu Xiaoli asked, fingers sliding on his face, she knows how to catch a man''s weakness.


    "Children''s painting is Shen Qianshu''s weakness. If you hold the children''s painting, don''t worry that Shen Qianshu won''t take the bait."


    "When you get married, her money will be yours..."


    "What money can she have, mainly children''s paintings, which is a cash cow."


    "Shen Qianshu is better than me..."


    "Baby, she''s such a wooden beauty. How can she be a baby? Hello, thanks to you or friends, she''s not as charming as you..."


    The two rolled into a ball, and the door was suddenly kicked open, and several big men broke in.


    Gu Xiaoli screamed with fear.


    It was getting late. Shen Qianshu finished sorting out the data. It was more than nine o''clock. She simply ate something, and Lin Xiaojuan''s video request was sent. Lin Xiaojuan was her best friend and the agent of children''s painting.

 Chapter 9

    After she got pregnant that year, she was in a trance. She couldn''t afford to stay in France alone. She could only apply for a year of suspension. As soon as the language class was over, she returned home. Lin Xiaojuan''s family was well-off and not rich. She also worked part-time for her.


    For the sake of her children, she almost gave up studying. Grandma''s inheritance was only enough to pay her four-year tuition fees, and she could not afford their living expenses in Paris. It was Lin Xiaojuan who held her hand and said, "Qian Shu, when you have a child, you will take the child to study in France, and I will earn your living expenses."


    Lin Xiaojuan did what she said. She began to work in University, accumulated contacts, and earned Shen Qianshu''s living expenses on her own. Before abandoning her studies, she became a popular agent.


    After returning home, the new company was too busy to hire a nanny. It was Lin Xiaojuan who brought children''s paintings every day. She was an agent. When she went to talk about endorsements, children''s paintings were advertised by an investor at a glance, and became famous at one stroke. She stepped into the entertainment industry and became a little child star.


    "Qianshu, will you come to the crew tomorrow weekend?" Lin Xiaojuan is smart and capable, and her grade is not big, but she is one of the best agents of brilliance. "Tong Hua misses you. I haven''t seen you for three days, and I can''t eat."


    "Hahaha, this is pure roast, isn''t it? Where are children''s paintings?"


    "He''s filming." Lin Xiaojuan said with a smile, "he was just complaining about Yuan Hui with me."


    "Tong Hua doesn''t like him very much."


    "I don''t like him either."


    "My boyfriends, which one did you like?" Shen Qianshu said that Lin Xiaojuan spoiled her several relationships, all of which ended unharmed.


    "Disgusted with your eyes, do you really consider marrying him?"


    "Yuan Hui... It''s OK to fall in love and get married. I''m empty." Shen Qianshu tells the truth.


    "Then refuse. Just fall in love. Why can''t you get married at the age of 25?"


    "He doesn''t know what he''s been possessed by recently, and has been proposing. If I refuse, I feel that this relationship will break up again."


    "Break it, and I''ll introduce you to the small fresh meat."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "You don''t really like him, do you?"


    "I just want to find a father for children''s painting."


    "Children''s paintings don''t like him. What kind of father are you looking for?"


    "What you said is very reasonable!" Shen Qianshu waved impatiently, "I''ll meet you tomorrow and tell you that I have to sort out the information when I go home. I''ll stay up late today."


    "Staying up late is easy to die suddenly. Take it easy and hang up."


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, hung up the video, packed his things and went home.


    Early the next morning.


    Shen Qianshu had just finished grooming, and his mobile phone rang. Yuan Hui called. Shen Qianshu was a little surprised to receive his call so early. As soon as he answered the phone, he heard Yuan Hui''s cry, "Qian Shu, help me!"


    Shen Qianshu, "...?"


    Yuan Hui''s voice was a little panicked, "Qianshu, I sent an address on your mobile phone. Come here quickly. If you don''t come, I''ll die. Come here alone, don''t bring others, and don''t tell others."


    "Hello? Hello?" Shen Qianshu shouted twice, a little confused. Yuan Hui had already hung up the phone. Shen Qianshu was baffled. He dialed back, but no one answered. Then, he received an address on his mobile phone, which was a warehouse in the suburbs.


    Shen Qianshu looked at his mobile phone blankly. Is something wrong with Yuan Hui?


    Yuan Hui is a financial analyst. He is usually a very calm and steady person. If it is not an emergency, he will not ask for help with her. Shen Qianshu collected his mobile phone, stopped a taxi outside and went to the suburbs.

 Chapter 10

    When the taxi arrived in the suburb, there was only a small house next to the warehouse, and there was a strawberry garden nearby. Now it was not the season for strawberry to mature, so it was a little lonely. Shen Qianshu got out of the car and shivered.


    Why is this scene so familiar?


    Enigmatic deja vu.


    Shen Qianshu took out the phone and called 110.


    "I want to call the police." Shen Qianshu looked at the small room in doubt and confirmed the address. She had seen this bloody bridge in TV dramas countless times. It was desolate and uninhabited. It was the most terrible. In case of an accident, the sky should not be called, and the earth should not be called. Her voice was as childish as a child, "Uncle policeman, I''m lost, please help my uncle..."


    "Little friend, speak slowly. Where are you lost?"


    "Beside Merrill Valley in Longqiao District, there is a large Strawberry Garden and a small house. I don''t know the way." Shen Qianshu was born with a little childish, deliberately learning the tone of children, and instantly trusted the police.


    After reporting to the police, Shen Qianshu went to the low room. Who knows, just as he approached, before he had time to knock on the door, the door suddenly opened, and two big men came out in a vicious manner and pulled her in.


    At that moment, Shen Qianshu had only one idea.


    Lying in the trough, the girl god predicted, fortunately, the police!


    In the narrow and low room, the decoration is simple, and it is a fertilizer warehouse, with an unpleasant smell. Yuan Hui and Gu Xiaoli were forced to kneel on the ground, very embarrassed. Yuan Hui was wearing a valuable suit, but he did not have the confidence of the social elite, very embarrassed. Gu Xiaoli was wearing a light colored dress, and her flower face was pale, and she looked quite miserable.


    A man with a thick gold chain around his neck was sitting on the only clean chair, surrounded by a circle of strong thugs. Shen Qianshu, who looked gorgeous, seemed to be a little white rabbit who had strayed into the wolves and looked around blankly.


    Her boyfriend and her girlfriend.


    "Yuanhui, Xiaoli?" Shen Qianshu was a little surprised, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Xiaoli looked at her eyes a little dodgy, and at the moment she couldn''t care about anything, "Qianshu, save me, save me..."


    "Are you their friend?" The golden chain man asked. He lit a cigarette and the tattoo on his arm was clearly visible.


    Shen Qianshu nodded. She wondered, first, why they were controlled, and second, how Xiaoli and Yuan Hui could be together. Xiaoli is her high school classmate, with exposed dress and outgoing personality. Yuan Hui has always been at odds with her, let alone her dissolute style.


    The golden chain man looked at Shen Qianshu. This woman is really beautiful! He is a man who has never read a book. He doesn''t know delicate words. Only two words come to his face. It''s good-looking! Gu Xiaoli has big chestnut waves, concave and convex, beautiful appearance, but she can''t compare with the woman with light makeup in front of her, just like a rose in summer, which is beautiful and moving.


    "Since you are their friend, pay their debts." Gold chain man said.


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yuan Hui. He was a little embarrassed and didn''t care about his demeanor. "Qianshu, save me and give them the money."


    "What debt?"


    "Your friend gambled on the ball, owed a usury of fivemillion, with interest of eightmillion, paid the money, and the debt was written off."


    Shen Qianshu was shocked. Yuan Hui''s annual salary was millions. He was a senior white-collar worker. He was about to be promoted this year. He didn''t have any bad habits at ordinary times. How could he owe usury? Yuan Hui was a little angry. "Qianshu, why are you hesitating? Give them back the money."


    Are you in debt? I pay back?


    Very thoughtful!


    You think I''m a money printer!


    The gold chain man said, "Mr. Yuan, you are not authentic. You owe money and are in arrears for two months. Fortunately, my brothers are clever and catch you in bed. Otherwise, you escape. Where can I go to collect debts?"


    Shen Qianshu, "wait... Catch the traitor in bed?"

 Chapter 11

    Yuan Hui and Gu Xiaoli changed their faces and looked at Shen Qianshu with panic.


    Shen Qianshu felt a patch of grass on his head.


    "We received the news that Mr. Yuan was going to escape. I took my brothers to the block and happened to meet him fooling around with his girlfriend. Mr. Yuan was still a social elite and had to shoot before becoming a runaway mandarin duck."


    The more Shen Qianshu listened, the more he felt... Arabian Nights.


    Yuan Hui usually scolds Gu Xiaoli a lot, and despises Gu Xiaoli''s boyfriend from the bottom of her heart. Gu Xiaoli doesn''t like Yuan Hui''s hypocrisy. They despise each other, but they get together?


    This is the most ironic thing she has heard this year.


    "Qianshu, it''s not what you think..." Yuan Hui panicked and wanted to explain.


    Gu Xiaoli cried and spent her makeup on one side, "Qianshu, sorry, Yuan Hui and I are really in love."


    True love, which junior is not true love when he is broken?


    It''s the same routine since ancient times.


    Shen Qianshu looked at them with a smile, and all the negative emotions such as farce, shock, anger, nausea, disappointment and so on were deeply pressed by her smiling eyes, "true love, then you pay back."


    "I don''t have eight million."


    "I buy eight million dog food to feed stray dogs, which is better than saving you." Shen Qianshu smiles sweeter. She looks sweet, her voice is charming, and her smile is also sweet. The whole person is like a Caramel Cake, but she is by no means a person who will suffer. She looks charming and soft, but she is not silly and sweet.


    The gold chain man was a little impatient, "this girl, you pay back the money, I''ll let go, and today''s business will be written off."


    "Big brother..." Shen Qianshu said sweet big brother, almost making the gold chain man''s heart soft. "Thank you for helping me recognize the slag man, his debt, he came to repay, it has nothing to do with me."


    Yuan Hui was a little embarrassed, but he hardened his scalp, "Qianshu, I''m your boyfriend. Why doesn''t it matter?"


    Boyfriend who climbed into her friend''s bed? Yuanhui, are you kidding me?


    The golden chain man and his subordinates seemed to watch a bloody drama. This dramatic reversal made them dumbfounded.


    "Girl, I don''t care about your grudges. He said you can pay back the money. Then you can pay back the money. You can solve the grudges between you by yourself." Gold chain man said.


    "The debt is between you and Yuan Hui. You have nothing to do with me."


    The golden chain man stood up and said faintly, "there''s no way."


    One of his men handed over a knife, and the other suddenly pulled Yuan Hui''s hand and pressed it on the ground, "girl, he''s your boyfriend. It''s natural for you to pay back the money. If you don''t, I''ll chop his hand."


    Gu Xiaoli screamed, and Yuan Hui struggled, looking anxiously at Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu smiled sweetly, his eyes were like stars in the sky, flashing a faint light, "chop it, I have no money."


    Yuan Hui shouted, "she''s rich, her son''s children''s painting is a child star popular all over the country, and the pay for a play is more than eight million."


    Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at Yuan Hui, as if there was a real blade. Yuan Hui ignored it and looked at Shen Qianshu imploringly, "Qian Shu, you save me, I''ll repay you as an ox and a horse."


    "I can buy thousands of cattle, horses and sheep with eight million yuan. I don''t need you." Shen Qianshu smiled like honey, but his heart was dripping with blood. It turned out that this was the reason why he had been proposing. The children''s painting said, Mommy, although your eyes are poor, I don''t dislike you.


    She finally knows what it means.

 Chapter 12

    "Qianshu, I''m wrong." The face of Yuan Hui''s elite was torn by fear, "I was obsessed with novelty for a while. I kowtowed and admitted my mistake. Forgive me, I love you, and my favorite person is you."


    "Yuanhui, that''s not what you said when you were in my bed." Gu Xiaoli was extremely sad and angry, and turned to look at Shen Qianshu. She couldn''t wait to tear her apart. What''s good about Shen Qianshu? She was a school flower in high school, and she found both ways.


    In high school, there was a saying in the school.


    Everyone loves Shen Qianshu.


    Where she is, all women live in her shadow.


    Because she is beautiful?


    "Girl, you think clearly. He is the one you love. Are you sure you don''t want to pay her back?" The gold chain man asked, "I really cut off his fingers!"


    Shen Qianshu smiled, like a lady in an ancient lady''s painting. His eyes were innocent and innocent, "cut off his third leg by the way!"


    Everyone, "..."


    what the fuck!


    What a vicious woman!


    The golden chain man and his men were stunned.


    "Hahaha..." Gu Xiaoli suddenly laughed, with a little pride in her eyes. Shen Qianshu thought, is she crazy?


    Gu Xiaoli looked at Shen Qianshu and tore up her usual disguised friendliness. "Shen Qianshu, you must pay back the money, because your son is in my hand. If you don''t pay back the money, you''ll never see your son again!"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were cold, and he hurried to call Lin Xiaojuan, "Xiaojuan, where''s the children''s painting?"


    "Qianshu, I''m looking for him." Agent linxiaojuan''s voice also carries a touch of anxiety.


    Shen Qianshu hung up the phone, suddenly swept up a wooden stick next to her, covered her face on Gu Xiaoli''s back, and waved it with force. There were many debris on the rough wooden stick. Shen Qianshu was strong, and the sawdust plunged into her white and tender palm, but she didn''t feel the pain.


    Only endless panic.


    "Where''s my son?"


    Gu Xiaoli cried bitterly and drilled wrongfully into Yuan Hui''s arms. Yuan Hui looked at Shen Qianshu accusingly, "Qianshu, how hard do you do? She is a girl, you..."


    "Where''s my son?" Shen Qianshu drank hard.


    The golden chain man and his men are happy to sit on the sidelines when they see their infighting. Being a free audience is simply a welfare.


    Not far away, there was a siren.


    The gold chain man shouted, "withdraw, who called the police, looking for death?"


    Several of the golden chain man''s men came over, forcibly escorted them, covered their mouths, dragged them out from behind, dragged them into a van, and quickly evacuated.


    Shen Qianshu watched helplessly as the police car passed by them, regretting his intestines.


    Is there a back door in this broken house?


    Is it better to count people than God?


    Her face is as black as a chieftain recently.


    If she had known, she would have done it.


    These little gangsters, she can fight fifty!!


    "Gu Xiaoli, if Tong Hua hurts a hair, I''ll shave your hair!" Shen Qianshu''s soft voice sounded harmless, but Gu Xiaoli was inexplicably afraid.


    "You helped us pay back the money, so I put the children''s paintings."


    The car had just driven through Meilin valley. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, the golden chain man turned the road and just passed the third fork. Not long after that, three black bulletproof SUVs overtook them. Shen Qianshu thought about children''s paintings and suddenly saw the three bulletproof SUVs. He suddenly turned the corner and stood in line with them.


    Domineering!


    It seems that the provincial road is your own parking lot.


    At this time, Shen Qianshu finally found a strange thing.


    The provincial roads where cars usually come and go are empty.


    The golden chain man''s men suddenly brake, and people overturn in the van. The golden chain man angrily buckled the driver with one hand.

 Chapter 13

    Eight men in suits of all colors got off the off-road vehicle and stood on the provincial road like a human stake, but there was no movement on the bulletproof off-road vehicle in the middle, and no one got off the vehicle. This scene made Shen Qianshu feel a kind of panic, his eyelids kept jumping, and he always felt that something was going to happen.


    Golden chain man got out of the car, walked forward angrily, and shouted, "who are you? You dare to block my way, get out of the way!"


    Eight men in black plan to draw their guns at each other.


    Everyone, "..."


    what the fuck!


    What happened?


    A movie blockbuster?


    The gold chain man was startled and knelt. "I''m just a loan shark, brother, spare my life!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Gold chain man, you are too seedless.


    "Everyone get off."


    The people on the van got off one after another, including Shen Qianshu. She felt a pair of cold eyes, which fell on her face like a blade through the black windshield, like a spike in the back


    There was silence.


    In the middle of the SUV, the door was opened, and Shen Qianshu''s mind was blank.


    sir?


    All eyes were on the man who suddenly appeared.


    The man is very tall, with a deep outline and slightly higher eyebrow bones. His amber eyes are very deep, giving people a very affectionate illusion. He is very handsome, which is a kind of handsome with aggression and extremely fierce. Every gesture is like the God of war from ancient times, violent and powerful.


    Everyone was too frightened to speak.


    With a proud and reserved attitude, he leaned slightly against the front of the car, with two long legs staggered and overlapped. His amber eyes were covered with a layer of thin ice, and his eyes were fixed on Shen Qianshu. As he looked at his exclusive prey, his posture seemed to be a dark emperor, going his own way and being unruly.


    He stretched out his finger and slightly hooked it in the direction of Shen Qianshu, as if calling his little pet, but his eyes were frozen to the extreme.


    "Come here!"


    Shen Qianshu''s consistent smile on his face can''t squeeze out. At the moment, thousands of horses are galloping in his heart. He can''t wait to grow wings and fly to the ends of the earth.


    The last person she wants to see in this world is Yeling.


    Not hate!


    She remembered that after three months of pregnancy, Luther housekeeper came to the door and asked her about her pregnancy. She seemed to be cornered. She didn''t know what this terrible man was going to do to her and her child. She didn''t give an explanation of what happened that night, and she lied.


    She told Luther housekeeper that the child had been knocked out.


    In order to cheat them, she also deliberately went to class and worked as if nothing had happened, making herself as tired as a cow.


    When the child was six months old, it was winter in Paris. She was heavily dressed and thin. She couldn''t see that she was pregnant. Steward Luther never came to see her again. Shen Qianshu almost went back to the country nonstop.


    "Little liar, if you don''t want to go, Zhong ran, go over and break her leg, and then hug her." The man''s voice is low and sexy, a little dull and patient.


    A man with long hair was about to speak when Shen Qianshu came over. She has always been flexible and knows current affairs very well.


    "My legs are long and straight, so beautiful. It''s a pity to break them."


    The man''s face was instantly gloomy, and a violent storm condensed in his amber eyes. When Shen Qianshu approached, he suddenly stopped and picked her up. In Shen Qianshu''s exclamation, he suddenly placed her on the front of the car.


    Shen Qianshu''s long legs were under his palm, and her hands were around his neck. The familiar smell of male hormones still had a strong aggressiveness after seven years, which awakened that strange memory.


    *


    Our crazy son came out. Don''t you call him?

 Chapter 14

    Shen Qianshu''s long legs were under his palm, and her hands were around his neck. The familiar smell of male hormones still had a strong aggressiveness after seven years, which awakened that strange memory.


    The two people were so close together that the cold fragrance on her body smelled. Yeling thought countless times about what he would do if one day they met again. Countless thoughts flashed in his mind, and even the idea of tying her up and dying. It was abnormal and extreme.


    Her petite body was firmly controlled by him, and her legs were separated at his waist. Her posture was ambiguous and embarrassed. Shen Qianshu looked at this handsome face, which was a little sharp, and her heart turned a thousand times.


    She doesn''t hate Yeling.


    Especially after studying psychology.


    She has always refused to admit that she specially studied psychology for Yeling.


    She locked that memory.


    Yeling gently stroked her thigh with one hand, and the palm with magic burned her skin through her thin dress. Shen Qianshu trembled slightly, speechless fear and guilt.


    "These legs are really useful." He meant something. His cold eyes were full of deep desire. Shen Qianshu suddenly thought that in those years, he always liked to rest on her legs and stroked her long legs. His face was burning hot.


    "One night husband and wife hundred days, don''t be so violent." Shen Qianshu smiled pleasantly.


    Overnight couple?


    Huh?


    Good!


    "Before I break your leg, answer me a question. Where is my daughter?" Yeling asked in a deep voice.


    Daughter?


    What daughter?


    Shen Qianshu was a little confused for a moment, and his eyes flashed a touch of sadness, which was soon covered up by her. She slightly lowered her head, and the tip of the man''s nose was almost against her chin. She could only see her slightly trembling eyelashes and a piece of white skin, which looked as clever as a little white rabbit.


    The pink cherry mouth, close at hand, exudes a peach like sweetness, which makes people guilty. Ye Ling''s eyes are slightly dark, and his Adam''s apple rolls up and down. He wants to pinch her slender neck, but he is fascinated by her beauty, and wants to trample her under his body.


    She gently grabbed his skirt, and the white shirt felt cold under her fingertips. Shen Qianshu looked heartbroken, "Sir, our daughter has been kidnapped. Please help her."


    In a small warehouse, two strong men are guarding the door, one is guarding the room, and a small milk bag like a pink carved jade is sitting on the shabby bed, with a small pink blue schoolbag beside it. Xiaonaibao is about seven years old, with smart big eyes, curled long eyelashes, white and tender, lotus like small arms, clean and soft short hair, and a delicate feeling of indistinguishability between male and female.


    "Uncle, I''m hungry." He opened his mouth softly, his eyes pitiful, looking particularly sad. The strong man tutted impatiently, took two bags of biscuits and threw them on the table. Looking at the biscuits on the table, the little milk bag carefully tore open the biscuits, and the tears that he cried when he said it fell down, crying, "I miss Mommy."


    Beautiful children are always distressing, especially after being tied for a long time, they have always been very clever, obedient and distressing.


    "Stop crying, and you can go home at night."


    Xiaonaibao looked at him tearfully, "really?"


    "Really."


    Xiaonaibao frowned, "but I''m dying."

 Chapter 15

    "How could you die?" The strong man said, "you said you had angina pectoris and wanted to drink ginger tea. We didn''t even know what ginger was. We went to several pharmacies to buy it for you. It has been made for you. You won''t die of angina pectoris."


    "Oh..." xiaonaibao cleverly wiped his tears, his eyes were sincere and clean, innocent and pathetic, "am I really not going to die?"


    "No."


    "Scared the baby to death." Xiaonaibao slowly drew a paper towel and wiped his tears gracefully.


    It''s hard to say what a strong man is. The child is clever, but he has many problems and is very delicate. The employer said that it''s OK to lock him up. Don''t abuse him. They take money to do things, and naturally they won''t abuse children. Who knows this child''s mouth is very tricky, not noisy but not easy to serve.


    After all, he is a child star who is popular all over the country and is called the national son.


    Last year, he became the darling of the media after a big fire.


    They can also see children''s paintings on TV. When they meet real people, they find that the child is more lovely and beautiful than on TV.


    "My neighbor''s little girl adores you. Can you sign it?"


    The wet eyes of the little milk bag were naive and surprised, "good, good."


    "Little friend, you are so cute."


    "Uncle, you are very kind." Xiaonaibao gracefully wiped away his tears and issued a good man card to the strong man.


    Compliment each other!


    The strong man was extremely guilty and almost had weak feet.


    This young master is so soft, cute, naive and cute.


    Who is willing to hurt him.


    "Uncle, I''m so hungry. Can we have beef hotpot?"


    In an hour.


    Three big men and a little milk surrounded a small hot pot, and ate it in a simple small warehouse. Three strong men were bragging about what they had done and how much money they had made.


    There are several plates of beef, all meat, on the table.


    Xiaonaibao slowly picked out a dish of beef from the hot pot basin, took the ginger slices on one side, and put them into the hot pot. Those strong men were blowing cow force. No one noticed what xiaonaibao had done. The corners of his lips slightly stirred up, and his childlike face flashed a chill that was inconsistent with his appearance.


    Several strong men drank beer while eating.


    Xiaonaibao sincerely praised, "uncle, you are so cute and naive, I like it very much."


    A strong man ate and found that when the child finished eating the beef in the bowl, he didn''t move his chopsticks. He put one hand on the table and held his chin. His male and female immature face was smiling, and his legs swayed gently, which was very cute.


    Being praised as naive and cute by children, the strong men laughed.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    "Toxic!" Xiaonaibao said with a smile.


    The strong men laughed, and the little milk bag also laughed naively. In less than 20 minutes, a strong man suddenly covered his stomach and his face was painful. He fell down from the chair and rolled on the ground with his stomach covered. As soon as a strong man was about to pass, he also covered his stomach and fell down. The three fell to the ground less than a minute apart, covering his stomach and screaming, and his face was pale.


    Xiaonaibao jumped down happily, walked over, picked up his schoolbag, patted the dust on his back.


    A strong man realized that it was really poisonous, widened his eyes and pointed to the small milk bag.


    After being kidnapped, the child has always been clever, sensible and taciturn. He occasionally cries for his mother. He looks very fragile. His smile is naive and cute, and he is still fragile. What he says is not compatible with weakness.


    Little milk bag, "uncle, I said, poisonous, childlike, don''t lie."

 Chapter 16

    One moment before, it was Lin Daiyu. The next second, he turned into a vengeful little prince. His words were frightening. He squatted down, patted the face of a strong man, and sincerely suggested, "when you are a kidnapper next time, remember not to be too gentle with the meat ticket, and you will suffer."


    The strong man grabbed the child''s leg and desperately tried to drag him, but the baby kicked him away.


    "Uncles, don''t brag less and read more." He shook his head sweetly, "life is like a play, it all depends on acting."


    Xiaonaibao stood up and was about to go out. The door of the warehouse was suddenly pushed open. Several people in black appeared in the narrow warehouse. Unexpectedly, he saw the strong men who were poisoned and rolling on the ground. Xiaonaibao showed an elegant smile and looked at them with a smile.


    Zhong ran looked at the scene in the room in a wordless way. His original joking attitude changed 180 degrees in an instant.


    "Young master, we''ll pick you up."


    "Oh..." the little milk bag''s voice was soft, listening with a smile, "then you''re a little late."


    Zhong ran roared in his heart, lying in a trough. He was so cruel and ruthless when he was so small. 101% of them were big or small.


    But what about the agreed little princess?


    Is it a wishful thinking princess dream?


    Xiaonaibao glanced back at them, "hit 120."


    On the way back, xiaonaibao drank yogurt gracefully and looked curiously at Zhong Ran''s long hair. This shape is very unique. He has long hair and dyed two strands of chestnut hair. It looks very non mainstream. Fortunately, he has a strong appearance and just supports the non mainstream. It looks very fashionable.


    "Young master, how did you make them food poisoning?"


    Xiaonaibao gracefully let go of the straw. "I was poisoned to death in the TV series last year."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Zhong ran suddenly realized that he said that a seven-year-old child who had such deep scheming and knowledge was really clever. The young master was kidnapped and didn''t need someone to save him at all. A person can carry the whole audience.


    Heredity is really a mysterious thing.


    "Why do you call me young master?" Xiaonaibao asked curiously. After leaving the Shen family, no one called him a young master.


    "Because you are our young master."


    "It sounds great."


    "We were sent by your father to save you." Zhong ran sincerely scored for his master. For the sake of salary, he must give a good score to the eldest and youngest. Who knows, xiaonaibao smiled and said, "Wow, I''m looking forward to it!"


    Zhong ran looks at the men in the car.


    Does he feel that the young master''s tone is not so expected?


    People in Black: you are not alone!


    Looking at the big villa with carved columns and painted walls, Shen Qianshu felt like he was back seven years ago.


    This is an old villa with strong European style.


    In the garden of the villa, there was a very large swimming pool. Yeling stood by the pool with his hands on his back. A cold feeling and impending anger spread over him. Shen Qianshu racked his brains to think about countermeasures and how to escape from his clutches.


    Yeling is a terrible man. No one knows better than her how terrible he is.


    "Your boyfriend kidnapped my daughter to blackmail you?" Yeling suddenly turned around and looked at her coldly. Shen Qianshu shivered slightly, and his white fingers grabbed the hem, which was an indescribable embarrassment.


    "Ex boyfriend." Shen Qianshu smiled slightly, and she always showed weakness easily in front of him. "He owed gambling debts, and his bad idea hit me. How can it be?"


    *


    Girls, come and call this little milk bag!

 Chapter 17

    Yeling sneered, and Shen Qianshu hardened his scalp and smiled, "I haven''t seen you for seven years, and you... Are becoming more and more handsome."


    In her amber eyes, there was a cold frost, and her noble and authoritarian steps were silent. Stepping on the edge of the pool, like stepping on Shen Qianshu''s heart, she swallowed her saliva and roared in her heart.


    Demon!


    Even if he was a piece of ice dregs, violent and bloody ice dregs, her movements were the hormonal engine of walking, abstinence and temptation. She stepped back slightly, her heart beat wildly, and her white cheeks were stained with a thin layer of red.


    "Seven years, you... Become ugly."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    what the fuck!!!


    "Yeling, is your aesthetics inclined to the sky? In those days, I was rustic with a face of baby fat. Where is it better than now?" Shen Qianshu blurted out that as a woman, she was roast ugly, which was unbearable.


    Yeling''s eyes were slightly heavy, heavy and black, and Shen Qianshu''s heart jumped.


    "Boyfriend?" In the eyes of Yeling, the storm condensed, "ugly and blind!"


    "Sir, talk well and do something personal."


    They knew Paris seven years ago, a romantic city, but they wrote a strange encounter and separation. When they left so humiliated, she didn''t care about the injury of that night. Why did he suddenly appear in her life.


    I don''t think she''s ugly!


    Can''t bear it!


    Yeling pressed closer and closer, and Shen Qianshu retreated in panic. He was too scary. There was a vortex in his eyes, which was fatal sexy and dangerous for her. She couldn''t escape. She stepped into the air and fell into the pool. Shen Qianshu screamed. Yeling hurriedly stretched out her hand to hold her waist. Shen Qianshu thought to himself, fortunately, otherwise the girl would be a drowned rat. Who knows that Yeling''s hand hasn''t touched her waist, and retracted again!


    Retract?


    Shen Qianshu plummeted into the pool.


    Yeling, I grass your uncle!


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly picked herself up from the water and stood firmly. Fortunately, the edge of the pool was not very deep. Standing firmly, the water just filled her chest, and Shen Qianshu tore up the disguise of always smiling.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him angrily, "Yeling, you''re crazy!"


    "Your jaw waving appearance is much more energetic than your smile." Yeling sneered and looked down at her, "your ex boyfriend and your girlfriend cheated and jointly kidnapped my daughter to cheat you for money. You don''t look angry at all, Shen Qianshu. You are born heartless."


    Yeling said two things wrong. Gu Xiaoli is not her best friend, but her high school classmate. She happens to be an upstream and downstream company with her. She usually has more contacts. Her feelings are OK, but she is far from being a best friend.


    Yuan Hui and she pursued her for a year, and she finally promised Yuan Hui to try to communicate. One day, children''s painting fought with a child star on the set, but the other party shouted and beat the children''s painting. Shen Qianshu called the police, but it didn''t work out. So far, she is unwilling. The cause of the fight was that another child star satirized that children''s paintings had no father.


    She doesn''t hate Yuan Hui, and even weighs more conditions. She thinks he is a good love object, so she agrees to socialize and wants to give children a sound family. For a year, even raising a dog is emotional, not to mention a big living person.


    "How can I be sad?" Shen Qianshu looked up at Yeling, "no matter how heartbroken I am, the fact can''t be changed. Since it can''t be changed, I''ll laugh it off. It''s also good."

 Chapter 18

    Yeling sneered. He didn''t know Shen Qianshu''s words stabbed his nerves. His face was gloomy, and the mountain rain was coming. "Shen Qianshu, if my little princess has three long and two short comings, I''ll kill you!"


    Cold, cruel!


    His eyes at Shen Qianshu were like an object.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly looked behind Yeling, expressionless, "Sir, your daughter is coming!"


    Yeling hurriedly turned back, Shen Qianshu''s eyes flashed a mischief, suddenly holding Yeling''s feet with one hand and pulling in the pool. Yeling looked back at her daughter with full expectation. For a moment, she was unprepared and plopped into the pool.


    Shen Qianshu, "hahahaha..."


    In Yeling''s life, there was a rare scene of embarrassment. A short hair was wet, and water droplets fell down along the ends of the hair. His handsome and sharp face was extremely frightening. He looked at Shen Qianshu and gnashed his teeth.


    After Shen Qianshu''s mischief, seconds counseled.


    "It''s even, it''s even..." Shen Qianshu swam to the slide to the side and wanted to get ashore, but someone grabbed her ankle. The skin under the water was slippery and cold. Her long skirt was lifted by the water, revealing a pair of long, straight, big white legs.


    Yeling''s eyes were deep. Shen Qianshu followed his eyes and hurriedly pressed his skirt to block it. His face was red.


    "Se Mo, where are you looking?"


    Yeling regained consciousness, sneered, and suddenly pulled her over to the edge of the pool. Yeling''s white shirt was wet and thinly pasted on his chest, outlining the bloody sexy chest muscles, emitting a strong smell of hormones.


    Shen Qianshu was trapped between the pool and his chest, and had nowhere to escape. He looked up and ran into a pair of cold eyes, deep and heavy.


    "Who else has seen it except me?" His voice was dull and dangerous. Shen Qianshu''s scalp was numb. The cold pool water couldn''t match the heat on him, and it seemed to burn her.


    His things, even if not, can''t be touched by anyone!


    "What''s your business?" Shen Qianshu inexplicably felt wronged, "it''s hard for you to remember your crazy things. What qualifications do you have to question me about things hundreds of years ago?"


    He suddenly picked Shen Qianshu up. Shen Qianshu screamed and was pushed against the wall by him.


    Yeling bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly remembered the disaster seven years ago.


    On that day, it was dark, with lightning and thunder.


    That gloomy mood has been with her for seven years.


    Her fear of him is unforgettable.


    Some injuries are unforgettable.


    Her body trembled gently in his embrace, helpless because of fear.


    "Still so sensitive."


    "Yeling, let me go."


    As soon as Shen Qianshu opened his mouth, he found that her voice was so charming and breathless that he was startled. He lowered his head and bumped into Yeling''s amber eyes. In his eyes, there was a deep storm, and Shen Qianshu secretly shouted bad.


    Yeling looked at her deeply, "Shen Qianshu, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, a long time."


    "What do you want me to do? Do you think it''s not enough to hurt me back then?"


    Her breath was deep, and there was a trace of being bitten out by him at the clavicle. Yeling''s eyes sank when she saw it.


    She is his.


    Over the years, but wandering flowers, Zhong ran said, she talked about a lot of boyfriends.


    "Say, who else did you show it to besides me?" His fingers gently brushed over her swollen lips, and then slightly down her cheek, resting on her collarbone.

 Chapter 19

    His breath was full of strong aggression. Shen Qianshu could not resist. His scalp was numb, and he instantly showed weakness. His eyes turned red, revealing a delicate face, "Yeling, you bully."


    However, she chose the wrong way to show weakness, especially at an inappropriate time.


    Yeling''s eyes darkened instantly, clasped Shen Qianshu''s waist with one hand, and kissed her lips deeper. This time, with strong plunder and desire, Shen Qianshu''s senses were swept away. Her legs were weak. If she hadn''t clamped Yeling''s waist, she was afraid to drown.


    With her hot hands playing tricks on the bottom of her skirt, Shen Qianshu couldn''t escape. She hurriedly stretched out her hand to stop him, but ye Ling clasped her wrist and pressed it on the wall. She surrounded him with an extremely shameful posture and let him enjoy it.


    Shen Qianshu struggled violently and suddenly opened his eyes.


    She was inexplicably frightened. Even if the memory of that night was locked, it was also a closed monster in her heart, ready to devour her at any time.


    "Don''t move!" The voice of Yeling sank, hoarse and almost inaudible, and brought a shiver in her ear. Shen Qianshu clearly felt something waking up and shouted to occupy the city and turn her into his city.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to move, but he could clearly feel his heat rise.


    "Have something... Say it well."


    Don''t get excited!


    Don''t go crazy!


    Go crazy again, she will die.


    She was really lucky that she didn''t die.


    Her voice was trembling, and her childish voice was stained with fear, which was the most exciting fire, but she knew nothing.


    Yeling''s self-control is facing collapse.


    His proud self-control is always easy to collapse when he meets her.


    "Answer me!"


    Shen Qianshu met his deep eyes and shook his head hurriedly, "No."


    Yeling narrowed her eyes slightly and slid her hand over her collarbone. The little foreign dress worn by Shen Qianshu was wet by water, and the career line was about to emerge. Yeling was very satisfied with the roundness under the palm.


    "Just me?"


    The heat of the sound penetrated the eardrum and reached the heart. Shen Qianshu almost screamed.


    "Yes, only you."


    He was the coldest confessor, and his eyes fell on her lips. Shen Qianshu was not sure whether he smiled, but he could feel that he was not so scary.


    Yeling, "very good, good girl."


    He doesn''t like his own things and catches the breath of others.


    Even if he doesn''t want it!


    "I told Luther clearly that I had knocked the child out." Shenqianshu couldn''t understand. Didn''t Luther tell him?


    "Luther told me that you were pregnant and gave birth to a daughter."


    "I told him clearly that I had knocked it out."


    Luther, old liar!


    "Little liar!"


    "You..." Shen Qianshu looked at him in surprise. She lied to him. Even if she was pregnant, the child was hers. How could she leave the child to a person who would go crazy at any time? He went crazy and didn''t know anyone.


    "Little liar, why did you lie to me?"


    "What did I lie to you?"


    "The name is false, the origin is false, pregnant also cheat me."


    "My English name is Sara, and the origin is made up casually. Yes, I''m pregnant. Why should I tell you?" Shen Qianshu moistened his eyes slightly.


    All love and hate disappear with the child, but it does not mean that she is not sad.


    "All those who cheat me, I will make her pay the price!" Ye Ling suddenly pinched her neck, in order not to hurt her anymore, in order to see the little princess, these seven years, she couldn''t imagine how he lived.

 Chapter 20

    Shen Qianshu was pinched by him, almost broke his breath, and began to struggle. Yeling let her go, held her back with one hand, and kissed her again. Shen Qianshu struggled, but was suppressed by Yeling by force


    "Mommy?" A familiar and childish voice came, and the two people entangled in the pool stiffened. Suddenly, they looked sideways and saw Zhong ran standing by the pool with children''s paintings. Zhong ran looked like Lao Tzu was going to commit suicide, but the children''s paintings were extremely calm.


    "Tong... Tong... Tong painting?" Shen Qianshu looked down at his disheveled clothes. Seeing such a strange and ambiguous posture between himself and Yeling, he instantly felt that children should not be allowed to almost roar.


    "Mommy, and... It''s said to be my cheap daddy. Please go on. I heard that kissing can get pregnant. I want a sister." Children''s painting gracefully made a little gentleman''s ceremony, "you continue."


    Everyone, "


    Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling climbed up from the pool wet. Ye Ling''s face was as heavy as water. It was Shen Qianshu''s fault that his little princess saw him so embarrassed, and another charge was added.


    "ADA, find her a suit of clothes."


    A Da soon brought two sets of small foreign skirts. Shen Qianshu put on a lotus colored fresh small foreign skirt. When he went downstairs, Yeling looked at her calmly, and he couldn''t see joy and anger in his eyes.


    Shen Qianshu is a rare beauty, beautiful and refined. She can control the enchanting color even if she wears a little fresh. The lotus root colored waist length skirt makes her slim and slender, concave and convex.


    "ADA, you have a good eye, thank you." Shen Qianshu thanked.


    Who knows, ADA was instantly terrified, like a liar selling fake and fake products, "Miss Shen, this is mostly prepared for you."


    ADA said while looking at Yeling. Sure enough, he saw that Yeling''s face was as heavy as water, and the violence was ready to explode at any time.


    Shen Qianshu knew it was fake as soon as he heard it, but he slightly provoked his skirt, slightly bent his knees, and made a standard European palace ceremony with a bright smile, "thank you."


    Yeling sneered, did not answer, but stared at the little milk bag in front of her.


    This is my... Princess?


    Where''s my princess?


    "Why not braid it?" Yeling angrily asked, and instantly exploded.


    The name of xiaonaibao is Shen Jin.


    "What braids do you wear? What weird aesthetic are you?" He''s a young man with pigtails? The cheap daddy seemed to make him laugh.


    Shen Qianshu rushed over and hugged the fairy tale. His eyes turned red and his hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    Tong Hua holds his dearest Mommy.


    "Did they abuse you?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    "No." Tong Hua touched Shen Qianshu''s face, "I''m very happy. You finally have reason to kick Yuan Hui."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    It''s more than kicking. I''m sorry for her son if I don''t beat him violently.


    Children''s paintings look at the night mausoleum.


    Yeling also looked at him.


    Staring at each other!


    Yeling: if it''s a little princess, perfect, soft, cute and beautiful, if it''s a little prince, so weak, bad comment!


    Children''s painting: although she looks good, she doesn''t look like a good person. My mommy is so soft and cute, she will be bullied and commented badly!


    Yeling, "I''m your father."


    Tong Hua asked softly, "are you going to marry my mommy?"


    Yeling resolutely said, "no!"


    Tong Hua''s face was as cold as Yeling''s, "then what kind of father are you?"


    Wocao, young master, I respect you as a man!


    "Presumptuous!" Drink hard at night.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Yeling, don''t scare children''s paintings."


    Yeling pointed to the child painting, "does he seem to be scared?"


    The children''s painting sadly grabbed Shen Qianshu''s sleeve, "Mommy, the baby is so afraid."

 Chapter 21

    "Good, don''t be afraid, Mommy is here."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Zhong ran thought that when he first met the young master, he abused three strong men perfectly, and suddenly recognized the word fear again.


    Father and son, magnetic field discord.


    "He is in poor health and is easily frightened." Shen Qianshu said blindly.


    Yeling looked at Shen Qianshu. She couldn''t say anything for a moment. Zhong ran was so anxious that she turned round and round. Young or old, you''ve been reading the little princess for seven years. Can you restrain yourself a little?


    He wished he could be the spokesman of Yeling and have a affectionate father son recognition.


    You can''t be so cruel just because a little princess becomes a little prince.


    Shen Qianshu took Tong Hua''s hand and wanted to fly away with Tong Hua''s long wings. "Yeling, thank you for saving Tong Hua. Let''s go. See you later. Don''t miss us too much."


    "Stop!" In the eyes of Yeling, a violent storm surged up, such as an enraged lion, stretching out his sharp claws and teeth, full of low pressure. Zhong ran also sensed his anger. His master was moody, cruel, and a demon who dominated life and death.


    This delicate mother and son can''t bear his anger.


    Shen Qianshu put the children''s painting slightly behind, protecting his son as a protector.


    Yeling pointed to the children''s painting, "you go, he stays!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile. The iron man could turn his fingers around her bright smile, "impossible."


    "He is my son."


    "No!" Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling firmly. "Yeling, you look good. Look at the children''s paintings. Where does he look like you?"


    Yeling looked at the children''s painting. The children''s painting cooperated with each other to raise their small faces and looked at Yeling with a smile. The outline of Yeling was deep, and the children''s painting was exquisite and lovely, with no similarity.


    "Yeling, our child, only breathed for ten minutes in this world." Shen Qianshu''s eyebrows were soaked in a layer of sadness, and those desperate past events were forcibly dug out, digging a blood hole in her body, "he''s dead."


    The night mausoleum was struck by lightning!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, slightly cocked his head, mischievous and naive, "Yeling, you came to me just for your child. If your child died, there would be no relationship between us. We''ll see you later."


    Yeling watched Shen Qianshu leave with children''s paintings helplessly.


    He made several rounds in front of the gate of death these years, and he survived because he thought of his little princess.


    He hasn''t hugged the little princess with his own hands.


    He can''t die!


    "How much?" Zhong ran looked at him anxiously.


    Yeling''s face was so heavy that he wanted to destroy the whole world and bury the little princess.


    Zhong ran said what Tong Hua had just done, and Ye Ling''s anger value instantly cleared, "at the age of seven, it''s so cruel and ruthless, it must be my kind, go and check it."


    Zhong Ran is very tired. You know your position very well.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu and children''s painting community is located in downtown, close to children''s painting school. It is a school district house and a highly planned community. Shen Qianshu bought a house a year ago for safety.


    The economic conditions of mother and son have never been good.


    Materially, she has never been short of children''s paintings.


    After the popularity of children''s paintings, the film pay soared, and the prices of advertisements and endorsements also increased several times. Only then did the life of the mother and son gradually get better. The original community where they lived was mixed, and there had been constant harassment. There were also reporters squatting on the post, and Shen Qianshu reluctantly bought the house.

 Chapter 22

    On this day, I was physically and mentally exhausted.


    Shen Qianshu seemed to have been trampled once, and her bones were soft. She never thought she would see Yeling again.


    Tong Hua was very clever and sensible. He poured a glass of water in the kitchen and held it in front of Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu touched his head, smiled and said, "Tong Hua, you scared Mommy today."


    "Mommy, I''m scared."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and pinched his chubby face. The child painting asked, "where is Yuan Hui?"


    "I don''t know. I was taken away by your cheap daddy, and I don''t know where the others are." Shen Qianshu thought for a moment. What Yuan Hui and Gu Xiaoli did still left a little shadow in her heart. She said that she was not sad. It was a lie. She even felt a little wronged. Why did they treat her like this?


    But things in the world are unreasonable.


    Like that night, she can''t even blame who?


    Strange night mausoleum?


    But he couldn''t control himself, which was not his intention.


    She never touched the check.


    Even if she was too poor to eat for three days, she never moved.


    Children''s painting, "cheap daddy?"


    He can''t remember his biological parents. Since he can remember, Shen Qianshu is his mother, but he knows that he is not Shen Qianshu''s biological child. However, he loves Shen Qianshu, and Shen Qianshu is his big tree and everything about him.


    "Mommy, is that man just my brother''s father?"


    Shen Qianshu''s face froze. For seven years, she didn''t mention her dead child much. She bowed her head and touched Tong Hua''s face.


    "Yes."


    "Good looking, my brother must be very good-looking."


    "Mommy, do you like your brother''s daddy?"


    Shen Qianshu did not answer.


    Although Mommy never said it, Tong Hua knew that his brother''s heart was in his body, and he continued his brother''s life. Therefore, Mommy regarded him as the lifeblood, but even so, it didn''t matter.


    He has only Mommy.


    "Children don''t care about adults'' affairs. Call aunt Xiaojuan to report safety, and then wash and sleep."


    "Yes, my lord queen."


    In the dead of night, children''s paintings have fallen asleep.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t sleep. Today was too exciting, which recalled many past events.


    She returned home with her child, but she could only hide. She only dared to tell Lin Xiaojuan that in order to earn money for childbirth, she kept her stomach up and stayed up late to repair drawings and design. Finally, the pregnant woman was too tired and the baby''s fetal position was incorrect. The doctor said that the child was very healthy and would not affect the child''s health. However, when giving birth, she was told that the child lived for ten minutes, and she didn''t even have time to kiss the child''s face.


    She just gave birth, crying, crying, desperate to die.


    Tonghua and her son were born at the same time in the same year, month and day. They had heart failure at birth, and the baby was too small to undergo transplantation. Tonghua''s mother, a surgeon, knelt down and begged her to donate the child''s organs to save people. She couldn''t bear others to experience the pain of losing a child like her, donated the child''s heart, and successfully saved Tonghua. She chose the nickname "Tong Hua". He can survive, just like a story in a fairy tale.


    Since then, she has never seen the children''s painting family until they were two years old. Their parents had a car accident and both died. Before they died, they were orphaned and entrusted their children to her. The mother of children''s painting has been saying sorry. Unfinished words were completely buried with her death, but she doesn''t understand why she said sorry.


    For kneeling down and begging her to donate organs?

 Chapter 23

    It''s a good thing that her child died, but the children''s painting was saved.


    In the dark, her mother child relationship with children''s painting continued like this.


    Her son''s heart beats in the body of the children''s painting.


    Therefore, children''s painting is her life.


    She hurried home from Paris, dealt with everything, and went to Paris with children''s paintings to continue her studies.


    She touched the sleeping children''s painting and said softly, "children''s painting, for you, Mommy can do anything."


    The next morning, Lin Xiaojuan came in a hurry. Shen Qianshu was still carrying a head of messy hair. She was too sleepy to open her eyes. She didn''t sleep all night and couldn''t stand up.


    "Are children''s paintings really OK?"


    "He''s fine." Shen Qianshu said, "someone saved him."


    Tong Hua curled his lips aside and wanted to tell his mommy that he saved himself and didn''t want to give credit to cheap Daddy at all. However, in order not to scare Mommy, forget it. He wanted to be a cute baby.


    "Yuan Hui and Gu Xiaoli are simply not human. I fuck his grandmother." Linxiaojuan was particularly angry, and her finger nodded on her forehead. "I told you earlier that it was not a thing to let you break up earlier. You didn''t listen. What''s the use of your boyfriend who meets once a week?"


    "What did his grandmother do wrong? You have such a strong taste."


    "Mommy, aunt Xiaojuan, I''m still there? Don''t pollute minors."


    Lin Xiaojuan, as the agent of children''s paintings, has always been decisive, "did you call the police?"


    Shen Qianshu shook his head. Lin Xiaojuan was very satisfied. This matter could not be handled by the police, otherwise it would have a great impact on children''s paintings, but it couldn''t be done like this. Yuan Hui and Gu Xiaoli had to give them some color to have a look.


    "Leave it to me. I''ll teach the dog man and woman a lesson, so don''t worry."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes lit up, "how do you teach them?"


    "I''m an agent in the entertainment industry. It''s a matter of minutes to find someone to teach a dog man and woman a lesson. Don''t worry, you can''t find me." Lin Xiaojuan said faintly, "if you don''t give them a lesson, you will definitely continue to threaten you with children''s paintings in the future."


    Shen Qianshu hugged Lin Xiaojuan, "thigh, it''s up to you."


    "Get out, you''re useless. Your son can''t be protected well." Lin Xiaojuan stared at her, and Shen qianshuwei was extremely bent. He continued to hold Lin Xiaojuan and rubbed her. Lin Xiaojuan stared at her, "I told you not to fall in love with him long ago. You are blind."


    Tong Hua nods his head as if it were something serious.


    Well, I''m blind.


    Mommy''s eyes have always been bad.


    "In the past seven years, I have talked about five boyfriends, four of whom were spoiled by you." Shen Qianshu accused, looking at the Queen''s attacking temperament in front of Lin Xiaojuan, "do you have any unreasonable thoughts about me?"


    "Get out! If I want anything, it''s also for a 17-year-old girl."


    "I''m only eighteen, too. Your 18-year-old artist is as good-looking as me, and how about my skin?"


    Linxiaojuan, "... You seem to be looking for a fight!"


    Tong Hua laughed aside. His mother was so cute.


    "Those loan sharks won''t come to you, will they?"


    Shen Qianshu thought of the advice of golden chain man Putong kneeling, and thought, "No."


    They dare not!


    "This weekend, you don''t go to work. There is a live program for children''s painting. Do you want to accompany?"


    Tong Hua looked at Shen Qianshu with bright eyes. She couldn''t say no.


    "Isn''t the program in the afternoon? I''ll catch up on it."


    Children''s paintings are in full bloom, and Shen Qianshu can''t help but pinch his son''s face.


    After Lin Xiaojuan left with the children''s painting, Shen Qianshu couldn''t sleep. After washing, she thought for a while and decided to go to the cemetery.

 Chapter 24

    The death day of my brother hasn''t come yet.


    Yeling suddenly appeared, reminding her of her sadness, and suddenly wanted to see her brother.


    Shen Qianshu bought three lilies and put them on the tombstone.


    The baby was buried without a name. It was a wordless tablet. She stood in front of the tombstone for a long time without saying anything. The cemetery in the morning was quiet and gloomy, and Shen Qianshu was cold.


    Brother, are you in heaven?


    Shen Qianshu suddenly turned around and saw Yeling standing behind him. Like a ghost, he didn''t know when to stand behind her. Yeling came slowly, and the morning fog shrouded him in a thin layer of frost.


    "My little princess..." Yeling looked at the wordless tablet, so indifferent man, but with unspeakable sadness, Shen Qianshu''s heart trembled slightly, he really loves children, otherwise, he won''t find her for seven years.


    Yeling looked at the wordless monument with a deep frown.


    Zhong Ran''s investigation was very fast, and he found out the context in one night.


    His little princess died.


    Even if he knew it was the little prince, he couldn''t change his words for a moment.


    He studied the little princess for seven years.


    After seven years of struggling for the little princess and saving money to buy the whole Europe as a dowry, the little princess disappeared.


    "It''s my son!" Shen Qianshu looked at his mournful face and didn''t understand why he kept reading the little princess, "forget it, little princess, just little princess."


    Brother, your father came to see you.


    He is an asshole. He made a mistake about your gender. Forgive him.


    "Yeling, sorry, I didn''t keep him." Shen Qianshu''s voice was very light. Yeling looked at her. Standing in the morning light, the girl was more beautiful than she remembered. Without the baby fat of that year, she was smart and beautiful, like a lark in the morning light.


    Some people''s hearts are changeable, and they are unrecognizable after years of separation. Some people turn around a thousand times, but their original intentions are not disappointed after going through vicissitudes.


    Yeling said, "it doesn''t matter."


    Shen Qianshu thought that Yeling didn''t look like a person who could say it didn''t matter. She was a little moved, and the next second was overturned by Yeling.


    "Let''s have another one!"


    Sleeping trough, is she auditory hallucination?


    Why can''t you follow the excuse? It doesn''t matter. Let''s see you later. This routine?


    "What did you say?" Shen Qianshu asked uncertainly.


    Yeling''s eyes locked on her, and suddenly reached out and hugged her waist. Shen Qianshu hit his chest, the tip of his nose against his white shirt, and the heat of his skin seemed to run through her skin. She looked up and saw a pair of calm and deep eyes, "we, regeneration, one!"


    "Crazy!" Shen Qianshu''s heart beat wildly and pushed her away with one hand.


    Yeling was indifferent to her violent walk, "give me back my little princess."


    "Son, son, not a little princess!"


    "Give me back my little princess."


    "Yeling, you are sick and need treatment!"


    Son, your father is crazy and goes crazy in front of your grave. Don''t mind.


    "Shen Qianshu, if you don''t return my little princess to me, I''ll kill your son!" Yeling''s eyes were venomous, and the next second seemed to be against the sky, the earth and the air, and regarded everyone as an enemy.


    Shen Qianshu''s back cooled, and he ran wild in fear, as if there were demons chasing after him.


    "Shen Qianshu, you can''t escape."


    Shen Qianshu almost ran away from the cemetery, as if one of the Warcraft was chasing after him. Yeling already knew that the child was dead. This was a tragedy that no one wanted to happen, and he only had children left in contact with her.


    He searched for seven years, also for children.


    This is the end of the plot. Why do you want to have a daughter after a 180 degree reversal?


    Who wants to have children with you!! Dare to threaten her, which onion, this is a society ruled by law, believe your bear!

 Chapter 25

    Who wants to have children with you!! Dare to threaten her, which onion, this is a society ruled by law, believe your bear!


    Shen Qianshu''s cheeks were red and incredibly hot. It was angry. She drove to the program site and bought a bunch of roses on the way to act as a little fan of children''s paintings.


    Just arrived at the scene, I heard a group of girl fans shouting the names of children''s paintings.


    "Children''s painting, children''s painting..."


    "How cute, why not my son."


    "You can see it by looking in the mirror."


    "His mother is also as beautiful as a fairy. She can make her debut easily by killing small flowers in the entertainment industry."


    Children''s painting and several children sit gracefully on the stage. This is a live broadcast program held by the TV station. Several popular child stars, male and female, are invited. Later, a group of outdoor programs will be recorded.


    Shen Qianshu wears a cap and mixes with her fans. She comes late and the program starts. She is too lazy to go backstage.


    Although she has also been exposed, after all, the public fans only have children''s paintings in their eyes. No matter how beautiful she is, she is also in the photo, and she is not a star. Few people can recognize that the number of girls'' powder and mother''s powder in children''s paintings is amazing. Holding the help bar and help card, they shout the name of children''s paintings.


    Shen Qianshu is very proud. She raised her son well. She has been a fan since childhood.


    Shen Qianshu crowded into the front row, raised the rose in his hand, and the children''s painting''s eyes lit up. He saw his dear mommy, and showed a shy smile. He walked in front of the fans. He was clever and smart, very likable, and laughed like a golden boy, causing a burst of screams.


    The host, "the fans on the show are really enthusiastic. It seems that our little master children''s painting is very popular. Excuse me, children''s painting, what do you want to say to your fans?"


    Tong Hua held a small microphone and smiled in his voice, "thank you for your love, and I like you too."


    Fans screamed and almost fainted.


    Shen Qianshu chuckled. This little baby can really open his eyes and tell lies. There are only a few people in the world that children''s paintings like. She ranks first, Lin Xiaojuan is one, and others are passers-by armor in his eyes.


    The host asked, "who is the favorite person of children''s painting?"


    Tong Hua didn''t hesitate, "my mommy."


    The host asked, "as a mommy of children''s paintings, I''m really happy. Presumably, our fans are envious and jealous. We can see lovely and beautiful children''s paintings every day."


    "My mommy is also cute and beautiful."


    Shen Qianshu was praised as having no psychological barriers. Her son was a mommy slave, and she was also a son slave.


    It''s the truth anyway.


    Fans have been lamenting how happy the mommy is and how filial the children''s painting is. Shen Qianshu smiles. The host goes to ask other children questions. The children''s painting sits quietly and suddenly blows a kiss to the fans.


    It should be a kiss to Shen Qianshu, but it attracted a crowd of fans screaming.


    "Children''s paintings are so cute..."


    "He kissed me, he kissed me..."


    "I want to have a daughter and marry Tonghua."


    ¡­¡­


    The national son''s children''s painting exploded in the audience. The program was very lively. Fans didn''t care what the program was doing and licked the face of the children''s painting all the way.


    Shen Qianshu also learned from fans to scream and cheer for his son.


    After a period of backwardness, the program is about to have a half-time break and move to the outdoors. So many fans are not allowed to watch the outdoor recording. The host found that children''s paintings have been staring down the stage, and couldn''t help laughing and asking, "children''s paintings, is mom here?"

 Chapter 26

    "Yes." The children''s painting smiled cleverly and was very happy. The fans exclaimed, looking around to see who was the mother of the children''s painting.


    Host, "does the child painting have anything to say to Mommy?"


    Tong Hua thought seriously, "Mommy, can I marry you?"


    Moderator, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Son, what''s wrong with you? Are you making fun of me?


    Children''s painting solicited Shen Qianshu''s marriage in front of the national audience, which triggered the topic and quickly became a hot search. His life experience in the entertainment industry is not a secret. This is the information age. The secret of children''s painting being adopted by Shen Qianshu has long been dug out.


    Lin Xiaojuan''s brokerage team also operated very smart. The whole team suppressed the news of children''s painting''s biological parents, and almost couldn''t find any information about children''s painting''s biological parents. Instead, she held Shen Qianshu up. In addition, children''s painting is a good son of twenty-four filial piety, and three sentences don''t leave Mommy. Everyone knows that children''s painting has a fairy like mother, but no father.


    As soon as he sought marriage, it quickly became a topic. Many mother fans broke their hearts and felt that their children were poor. They must want a home and married Shen Qianshu one after another. There were hot searches on Weibo about Shen Qianshu being married. Mother fans almost brought fresh meat from the entertainment industry to slip around, and which was the most suitable father of children''s paintings became a topic.


    For a time, entertainment topics exploded.


    In the lounge, Lin Xiaojuan stared at the children''s painting, which licked the ice cream and looked at her with a smile.


    Linxiaojuan said, "are you going against the sky? My baby, why do you throw a bomb in the live broadcast?"


    Tong Hua blinked innocently, cute and ignorant, and his smile was as sweet as ice cream in his hand. "Mommy has too many rotten peach blossoms. Why don''t we cast a net on her and choose it slowly, maybe we can choose a good one."


    Linxiaojuan held her forehead, and she couldn''t cry or laugh. Shen Qianshu pushed the door and entered. The child painting was very happy. She threw herself in her arms and kissed her cheek with a smile, "Mommy, am I great?"


    "Great!"


    "Am I happy to marry you?"


    "Happy!"


    Tong Hua looked up and looked at him with the look of aunt Xiaojuan praising me. Lin Xiaojuan wanted to throw out the greasy mother and son.


    "Children''s painting, don''t be naughty, aunt Xiaojuan is going to explode." Shen Qianshu pinched his son''s face. "Just worry about how to make money to support your family. Your mommy is responsible for being as beautiful as flowers. She will definitely find you a cheap daddy."


    Lin Xiaojuan rolled her eyes unsightly and said angrily, "Shen Qianshu, normally, you are not responsible for making money to support your family, and your son is responsible for being beautiful?"


    "Children''s painting can earn more money than I can. I''m also very aggrieved. I blame you for being too capable."


    Linxiaojuan, "you seem to be looking for a fight!"


    Shen Qianshu took out a small dark red pearl box from his bag and handed it to Lin Xiaojuan, "Xiaojuan, I missed your birthday this year, and I''ll make up for it."


    Lin Xiaojuan didn''t know what politeness was. She took it directly and opened it. Her eyes were stunned. Shen Qianshu gave her a necklace. Lin Xiaojuan was a Christian. Shen Qianshu used crystal to create a hollowed out cross, inlaid with an indigo gem and paired with a platinum necklace. The design was very exquisite. The fire color of the gem was very beautiful. It was like a dark blue ocean under the light, and the refraction was very bright.


    "How beautiful..." linxiaojuan was extremely surprised, "was it your own cutting and polishing?"

 Chapter 27

    "Of course!" Shen Qianshu loves jewelry. Speaking of jewelry, his eyes are bright. "From choosing materials, designing, cutting, grinding, polishing, they are not fake hands. Are you moved?"


    Lin Xiaojuan snorted coldly, "I forgive you for being a month late for the gift."


    Tong Hua looked at the beautiful sapphire curiously, "Mommy, what kind of stone is this?"


    "This is Tanzanite." Shen Qianshu explained, "I bought it by accident in the GEM market in Brazil on a business trip in April. I didn''t expect it to be so amazing after cutting. This is a rare pure Tanzanite, and the fire color is very beautiful."


    "Isn''t it expensive?"


    "What I bought is raw ore, which is not expensive at all. This finished product is amazing. That''s my credit!" Shen Qianshu blinked proudly, "plus, this jewelry has my professional appraisal certificate, and its value can be tripled."


    Tong Hua thumbed up on one side and brainless blew Mommy, "Mommy, you''re great."


    "Of course."


    Lin Xiaojuan looked at Shen Qianshu with complicated eyes, with some heartache and regret. "Qianshu, what you learned in those years was jewelry design. You also loved jewelry design so much. Why do you want to be a jewelry appraiser?"


    In recent years, there are not many works designed by Shen Qianshu. The models are only Lin Xiaojuan and children''s paintings. Almost all the jewelry on her and children''s paintings come from Shen Qianshu. She is not absent from every jewelry exhibition, and also collects a lot of jewelry design materials. She was so fond of jewelry design that she gave up.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were clear and calm, vaguely cunning, "Xiaojuan, a good jewelry designer, is not just proficient in all kinds of drawing software. Gemstones are different from each other because of their minerals. Gloss, transparency and purity all determine the cutting methods. Jewelry designers must understand these knowledge, and also know how to cut gemstones, how to develop their strengths and avoid weaknesses, and how to maximize the fire color of gemstones. This is the essence of designers. Jewelry appraisers make up for some of them to a great extent Short board, sharpen the knife without mistaking the firewood cutter, so don''t worry about me. What''s more, as long as I work related to jewelry, I like it. "


    Tong Hua patted his small palm and continued to blow mindlessly about Mommy, "Mommy is the best, and everything is the best."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    OK, OK, OK, whatever your mother and son say is right.


    Children''s painting went to record outdoor programs. Lin Xiaojuan sent Shen Qianshu out, "have Li Zhiyuan been looking for you lately?"


    "I met him at the jewelry exhibition and said a few words." Shen Qianshu thought, "does he seem to be chasing me?"


    Linxiaojuan said, "I don''t have much contact with LIZHIYUAN. I''ve asked for some information for you. There aren''t too many lace news. I like beautiful women. It''s estimated that... I like your face."


    "Thank you for your high evaluation of my appearance." Shen Qianshu laughed, "OK, I''m measured. I have a bad eye. Aren''t you there? You can spoil so many of my ex boyfriends..."


    "Fuck off!" Linxiaojuan laughed and scolded, "I''ve found someone to teach Yuan Hui and guxiaoli a lesson. He dares to come to you for these two days. Tell me at the first time that I won''t break his dogleg."


    "He has the face to come to me?" Shen Qianshu sneered, "I''ll let him know what the most poisonous woman is."


    Lin Xiaojuan is busy. When Shen Qianshu is waiting for the bus, a royal blue Lamborghini stops beside her. Li Zhiyuan sits in the car and looks at Shen Qianshu with a smile. Shen Qianshu thinks to himself, do the rich second generation like to be handsome?

 Chapter 28

    Li Zhiyuan got out of the car and leaned against the door. The sun fell a layer of gold on him, making him more handsome.


    "Qian Shu, what a coincidence, we meet again."


    "I suspect you have a tracker on me." Shen Qianshu spits out his weakness. There are too many troughs.


    "If I put a tracker on you, it must be because I desperately want to meet you."


    I''m really afraid that the pursuer has culture. A harassing love word can say a hundred turns and a thousand turns.


    "President Li, I have a boyfriend."


    "Didn''t you break up?"


    "How do you know?" Shen Qianshu was a little surprised that this matter had not been exposed. Only a few people knew it. How did he know it?


    LIZHIYUAN said, "the disappearance of children''s paintings has affected the program team. Lin Xiaojuan and the company explained the situation. These things can''t be concealed. I originally wanted to send someone to help, but I heard that you were safe, and children''s paintings also came to record the program today."


    Shen Qianshu was embarrassed.


    Li Zhiyuan, "Qianshu, you talked about a lot of boyfriends."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    In order to find father series for children''s paintings these years.


    It''s also a bitter tear to say.


    "I don''t have a good eye." Li Zhiyuan made a conclusion.


    Shen Qianshu felt strangely that this was a little familiar. Yeling had just said it, and another person said that she had a bad eye?


    Deserve a beating?


    Li Zhiyuan added, "fortunately, I like you. You don''t like me, but it makes me feel relieved."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Childe Li, can you play cards according to the routine?


    She can''t take this card without following the routine.


    Li Zhiyuan, "Qianshu, since you are single again, can I pursue you?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have a good eye for you." Shen Qianshu God roast.


    LIZHIYUAN chuckled and liked her little humor very much. She gracefully made an invitation, "miss Qianshu, who has a bad eye, can I invite you to dinner? Please rest assured that I will slowly improve your aesthetic appreciation of men."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Shen Qianshu was organizing words to refuse the meal in his mind. A BMW braked in a hurry and almost hit Li Zhiyuan''s Lamborghini. Yuan Hui and Gu Xiaoli got out of the car. Yuan Hui rushed to Shen Qianshu and urgently asked for help, "Qian Shu, help me, if you don''t save me, I will die."


    "Oh, then you die." Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile.


    She was blind this year. Although it was only a month or two to fall in love, she had known each other for a year after all. Was she blind or was Yuan Hui good at acting? She didn''t see the advice behind a social elite.


    Yuan Hui was anxious, sweating, patting his chest to show his loyalty, "Qianshu, you can''t die. I promise I will separate from Gu Xiaoli and treat you wholeheartedly. Kidnapping children''s paintings is not my idea, it''s Gu Xiaoli who did it, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Shen Qianshu looked at Gu Xiaoli, and she nodded frantically, "Qianshu, it''s my obsession. I shouldn''t betray you with him, but love can''t be controlled. I know I''m sorry for you. As long as he''s safe, I promise to leave him and help you."


    Gu Xiaoli said that I felt pity at first sight, but her eyes kept drifting towards Li Zhiyuan, and she was crazy with jealousy.


    Why is there always so many excellent men around Shen Qianshu? Without Yuan Hui, there is another Li Zhiyuan. At first glance, this man is high-quality. This suit, watch and car around him are rich and handsome.

 Chapter 29

    Li Zhiyuan frowned in disgust. He saw many such people. They were bright on the outside and rotten inside.


    Shen Qianshu was very angry and laughed back. Gu Xiaoli said so. I didn''t know that she was the junior who interfered with other people''s feelings. This move of retreating for advancement was very good. In contrast, Shen Qianshu became a vicious queen, and Gu Xiaoli became snow white.


    Ridiculous!


    "Gu Xiaoli, don''t know so much. I''m almost moved by you. You two are true love. What do you quit? I''ll make you happy. I broke up with Yuan Hui. It doesn''t matter. You two are together for society. In addition to two public hazards, you must live in harmony for a lifetime and don''t come out to harm others." Shen Qianshu hit the nail on the head, poking Gu Xiaoli almost to attack.


    "Qianshu, I swear, I will live forever..."


    "Don''t insult the oath quickly. People like you swear to be funny, you know?" Shen Qianshu looked at him indifferently, "Yuan Hui, you and I are completely over. From now on, we are strangers. Don''t get entangled."


    "If you don''t save me, I''ll die..."


    "You won''t die. You have a house in the west of the city, worth 10 million. If you sell it to pay off your debt, you can still have 2 million left. You can''t die."


    Yuan Hui was stunned and hurriedly explained, "my parents paid for the house, so I can''t sell it. Sell me..."


    "Then you''ll die." Shen Qianshu looked at him with a sneer, "consciously eliminating public hazards for society."


    Yuan Hui looked at her and was a little angry. Seeing Li Zhiyuan on the side, he instantly seemed to be wearing a green hat. "Shen Qianshu, you are so hard hearted that you can''t save yourself. Did you climb the high branch? No wonder you''re not sad that I cheated. It turned out that you had already worn a green hat for me."


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yuan Hui inconceivably, and Li Zhiyuan smiled, because seeing Shen Qianshu''s eyes was like caring for mentally retarded children, which was quite gratifying.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yuan Hui became angry from embarrassment.


    Li Zhiyuan stepped forward and hugged Shen Qianshu''s waist, "Yuan Hui, right? You''re rarely smart. It''s not a shame to be abandoned like a man. If I were a girl, it would be a miracle to bear you all day."


    "You..."


    Shen Qianshu held his forehead, and Yuan Hui''s chest heaved. Li Zhiyuan looked at him coldly, "don''t disturb Qianshu."


    Li Zhiyuan put his arm around Shen Qianshu''s shoulder and took her to the car.


    Shen Qianshu was silent all the way.


    Li Zhiyuan looked at her sideways. He couldn''t understand Shen Qianshu. Was she born thin and cool? Her boyfriend cheated and was abandoned, and the object was her classmate. She was not sad at all, which was also confusing.


    "Are you not sad at all?"


    "I was sad yesterday." Shen Qianshu said faintly.


    "Break up, sad day?" LIZHIYUAN looked at her with a smile. After the girl broke up, did it take too long to recover? He didn''t think Shen Qianshu was fickle, but she was not very affectionate to Yuan Hui.


    Well, that''s it.


    "Otherwise, look for life and death." Shen Qianshu propped his head. "Yuan Hui and I don''t have deep feelings. Besides, it''s my luck to see his face earlier. I should celebrate, not sad."


    "What you said is very reasonable."


    There''s nothing wrong. You can''t find anything wrong.


    "President Li, thank you today."


    "Let''s talk it over. Don''t make me old by shouting all the time."


    "Childe Li."


    LIZHIYUAN, "..."


    OK, it''s better than President Li.

 Chapter 30

    Shen Qianshu entered ancient Berlin in his professional clothes.


    The full name of ancient Berlin is one of the most famous gem laboratories in the world, and it is also a famous jewelry appraisal center. The ancient Berlin certificate is also the most authoritative jewelry appraisal certificate in the world. However, ancient Berlin is also famous for being expensive and strict. Jewelry sent to ancient Berlin for appraisal is basically scarce. General jewelry companies will not invite ancient Berlin for appraisal, which is too expensive and... Too strict.


    Last year, a pigeon blood ruby had a jewelry certificate issued by GIA, IGI and other jewelry appraisal centers. The gem was worth 30 million yuan. Later, for various reasons, the seller sent it to ancient Berlin for appraisal. It was identified that the gem contained trace impurities, which reduced its value. Therefore, general jewelry companies will not invite Cooper Lin to identify, except for several internationally renowned jewelry companies. In short, this is the flower of kaolin in the jewelry identification industry.


    In Asia, only Hong Kong has one ancient Berlin laboratory. This ancient Berlin laboratory in city a is set up to cope with the increasingly prosperous jewelry industry in Asia. It has just been two years, mainly serving some scarce jewelry of major well-known jewelry companies and two auction houses in city A. These two auction houses have become places for high-end jewelry trading.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu entered the office, the girls in the office were extremely excited today and were gathering together to gossip.


    "Qianshu, Qianshu, big business..." Chen Qiuxiang slid her chair over, her face full of excitement. Several male colleagues also looked very happy. Shen Qianshu was quite surprised, "what big business?"


    "Ag jewelry wants to talk about project cooperation with us and hand over all the identification of high-end products to guberlin in the future."


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows. "Ag executives are full. Hold on. What do you want our ancient Berlin certificates to do?"


    This is not in line with the company''s operations.


    There is a sense that throwing money is unreasonable.


    "I guess I''m full, or I''m a loose boy." A male colleague said, "although with our certificate, the price of jewelry can be doubled several times, but if the quality of jewelry is not good, he could have sold 10 million. Maybe with our certificate, he can only sell 2 million. I don''t know what I''m thinking."


    "What do you care? Didn''t you see the boss laughing out of sight? This is a fat fish. Anyway, Ag consortium has money."


    In city a, you may not know who the mayor is, but you must know the existence of Ag consortium.


    AG consortium has well-known biopharmaceutical companies at home and abroad, financial and securities institutions, and the largest transportation company in China. Five years ago, it acquired an old jewelry company and renamed Ag jewelry. In just five years, Ag jewelry was put on the international stage and became a famous international jewelry brand. The Ag consortium formed a huge asset chain, created a capital empire, and covered the sky in city A.


    "It took five years for the Ag consortium to rise and become an international consortium. It is said that it is all the credit of the prince of Ag. Today, the media learned his name. The prince of Ag, our new golden Bachelor in city a, is called Yeling, and my male god Li Zhiyuan ranks second..."


    "Who?" Shen Qianshu almost spit out a mouthful of water, coughing earth shaking. Isn''t the person in charge of Ag group surnamed Lu?


    This is definitely a scary news!


    Shen Qianshu suddenly had a terrible brain hole. Why did ancient Berlin suddenly receive such a large list of Ag?


    For her?


    Sir, are you kidding me?

 Chapter 31

    Night house.


    The old house of Yejia covers an area of more than 5000 square meters, excluding the golf course behind it. This is a ancestral house with European style. The population of Yejia is huge. The old lady of Yejia has two sons and a daughter. The eldest son and daughter-in-law have long passed away, leaving Yeling, yetingyun and yeyifan three brothers. The second son, Yebao, has a son and a daughter under his knee, the son yezexiu, and the daughter yetingting. The collateral population is much more complex. The three brothers of Ye Laozi and ye family have complex populations and intertwined interests.


    Yeling seldom comes to the mansion.


    The night old lady has always been the backbone of the mansion. As long as she is there, the night house will not be in chaos.


    "Mom, you can''t be so eccentric. Why should the Ag consortium give it to Yeling? I''m your son." Night leopard is a very ambitious middle-aged man, and also the second uncle of Yeling. He was spoiled by old lady ye and grew up. He is very dissatisfied with old lady Ye''s arrangement.


    Yeling sat by the side, looking at his nose and heart, indifferent, and his body was filled with a cold breath, not angry but powerful, which made people dare not invade. Zhong ran stood not far from him. ADA and a group of bodyguards were outside the mansion. Ye Yifan was eating with a plate of melon seeds. He listened with interest to the typical melon eaters who wanted to seize power.


    A well-dressed middle-aged woman said, "Mom, the second brother is right. After all, Yeling is still small, and it can''t stand the shareholders of Ag. There are me and the second brother in the night family, and you can''t be too eccentric."


    She is Ye Ling''s aunt Ye Feifei.


    Old lady Ye is very rich, kind-hearted, and seems to get along well, but everyone in the Ye family knows that this is an old lady who eats people and doesn''t spit bones.


    "Second and third, your heart is also very big. Five years ago, you competed for your family property, and were nearly ruined by collateral calculations. Do you want to repeat the mistakes without learning a lesson?" The night old lady spoke softly, "Ag consortium can have today, it is their three brothers who laid the country, naturally to them."


    Ye Yifan spits out melon seed skin, nods like mashing garlic, and his eyebrows are a little clever, "second uncle, aunt, you look really ugly."


    "Yifan, is this your attitude towards talking to your elders?"


    Ye Yifan casually ate melon seeds and smiled like a smiling Buddha, "Yo, you have to rob money from my brother. I''m polite to you. It''s good not to sweep you out of the house."


    "Who did you throw out? This is my home!" Night leopard is angry.


    "Your house is next door."


    Ye Yifan''s white eyes are about to turn to the sky, which is not inferior. With a little childish, ye Bao and ye Feifei are so angry that their faces are livid.


    Ye Ling said faintly, "I won''t give you any shares of the consortium."


    "Yeling, why?"


    Ye Yifan stood up and had no brain to protect his brother. "The rules of the night family are passed on to the eldest son and grandson, just because my brother is the eldest son of the night family."


    "What kind of eldest son is Yeling? He is your father''s illegitimate son who is dissolute outside, and he dares to be called the eldest son of the night family." Ye Feifei''s voice is very sharp, and she has always looked down on this bastard.


    As soon as this word came out, the living room fell into a dead silence.


    Yeling''s face was gloomy, the air around him seemed to be frozen, and the veins on the back of his hands jumped violently!


    Ye Yifan jumped up suddenly, and a plate of melon seeds buckled Ye Feifei. Ye Ling got up, buckled his wrist, and his eyes swept at Ye Yifan.


    "Brother, let go, even if my father''s coffin can''t be covered, I''ll beat her."

 Chapter 32

    "Yifan, you little white eyed wolf, I''m your aunt. Who are you helping?" Ye Feifei angrily said, "it seems that your father''s coffin can''t be covered quickly. You are willing to give up the property of the Ye family."


    "I''m illegitimate, so what?" Ye Ling glanced at Ye Feifei fiercely, with a trace of arrogance, "if you have the ability, step on my head and drive me out of Ye''s house. If you don''t have the ability, then shut your mouth!"


    Ye Ling was obviously a junior, but ye Feifei and ye Bao shivered when they met his eyes.


    The old lady, "enough, what''s the noise?"


    "Mom, do you just watch illegitimate children enter the house and take our nightly things for yourself?"


    "Brother, you let go of me. Today, even if my grandfather''s coffin can''t be covered, I''ll tear this rotten mouth." Ye Yifan rolled up his sleeve and was about to fight. Ye Ling threw his collar into the sofa and said in a deep voice, "sit down!"


    The old lady thought for a while and hesitated a little. "Yeling, Ag jewelry and film and television are the two companies controlled by the consortium. Leave it to your second uncle and aunt, and give them some shares. However, you can''t get involved in other industries of the consortium. Do you agree?"


    "Mom, then give us all the shares of these two companies." Ye Feifei said.


    After all, the old lady still loves her son and daughter and looks at Yeling.


    Yeling, "I disagree."


    The old lady glanced at her unhappiness and soon hid it.


    "Lingyun import and export trading company can give it to you."


    "Yeling, don''t deceive people too much. How difficult it is to import and export now, and the profit is not high. Do you send beggars?"


    "I just send beggars." Yeling ran out of patience, "do you want to love!"


    "OK, that''s it. You go back first. I have something to say to Yeling."


    Night leopard and night Feifei had no choice but to leave.


    The old lady said, "Yeling, you have been in Europe for several years, and your grandmother can''t control you. Now that you''re back, don''t interfere in the family affairs in Europe, consolidate the foundation of the country first, and the marriage between you and the Lu family should also be on the agenda."


    Ye Yifan gloated at Ye Ling and was happy to watch the play. Ye Ling frowned, "Whoever agrees to get married will get married. I never promised."


    "Bastard, I promised to marry myself. Do you want an old woman to marry the little granddaughter of the Lu family?" The old lady said unhappily, "the Lu family has helped a lot in recent years, and Ting Yun and Yifan are trapped in the family affairs of their own family in Europe. How can I support Ag as an old woman?"


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Yeling sneers.


    Ye Yifan said, "grandma, my brother has been talking about the little princess for several years. Is Miss Lu willing to be a stepmother?"


    "What little princess is not a little princess, an illegitimate daughter..." the old lady''s voice paused, but the Ye family brothers could hear the disdain in her tone, and they didn''t pay attention to the little princess in Ye Ling''s mouth at all.


    "Even if there is no little princess, my brother also has a goddess."


    "Who?"


    "Is the talented jewelry designer Shen of Dream Star..."


    "Shut up!" Ye Ling''s icy eyes swept over, and ye Yifan''s legs trembled. He was most afraid of his brother''s anger. However, his brother was really a person who was unstable and easy to get angry. Ye Yifan''s fingers crossed his lips and motioned to shut up.


    "I don''t care about your messy things. The identity of Ye''s parents'' daughter-in-law must be matched, do you hear me?"


    Yeling exudes a arrogance that Lao Tzu is the emperor Lao Tzu from the hair to the toes, "my wife doesn''t sleep with you, so don''t worry!"


    The old lady was so angry that she was about to have a heart attack.


    He strode away, and ye Yifan chased him out and followed him with a smile, "brother, I heard that you found the little princess? Is it good-looking, cute or not, what''s your name?"


    "Dead!" Yeling thought for a while, "it will happen again soon."


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Brother, what are you talking about? Where is the logic?

 Chapter 33

    Shen Qianshu had a day of testing today. He was exhausted. As soon as he opened the door, he suddenly smelled a strong smell of tobacco. Shen Qianshu became vigilant. With the faint moonlight, he saw a figure sitting on the sofa, facing her sideways, with a touch of red on his fingertips. Shen Qianshu was stunned. He hurriedly picked up the feather duster on the shoe cabinet and turned on the light with one hand. The man on the sofa turned his face and looked at her indifferently.


    Cold and handsome.


    A noble and mean face.


    "Sir?" Shen Qianshu realized how funny she was at the moment and hurriedly lost her murder weapon. "Why did you come in?"


    She turned to look at the door lock, and there was no sign of damage.


    "Just a burglar door wants to stop me?"


    "Thank you for reminding me, sir. I will change the double-layer anti-theft."


    Yeling twisted out the cigarette butts, and the smell of tobacco filled the room. Shen Qianshu went to open the window of the balcony for ventilation. Yeling narrowed his eyes and looked at the large underpants hanging on the balcony. It was obviously male, and his eyes were extremely evil. Looking at Shen Qianshu''s eyes, if the blade was sharp, would you want to make her late?


    "You live with a man?" He looked gloomily at the balcony.


    "Cohabitation?" Shen Qianshu said inexplicably, "No."


    Following his eyes to see the big underpants and men''s clothes on the balcony, Shen Qianshu''s face turned red, and she wanted to have a hole in the ground. She explained embarrassedly, "I usually live with a girl, and children''s paintings are small. I hang a few men''s clothes to prevent thieves."


    If there is a male owner at home, thieves are generally afraid of some.


    Yeling''s sinister face finally eased, "Shen Qianshu, if I know which man you are not clear with, I will break your leg!"


    Shen Qianshu looked down at his slender legs. "It''s my business who I want to contact. You''re the Pacific police, who cares?"


    "You can have a try!"


    Shen Qianshu''s back cooled. This man intruded into the house and threatened the owner. It was simply lawless.


    Your emperor Lao Tzu.


    If it weren''t for your sick status, you would have been swept out of the door.


    But what if it irritates him and the second personality comes out again?


    It''s evening.


    It will change.


    At that time, Luther housekeeper warned him not to stay in the castle overnight. He was a vampire who turned into a vampire at night.


    "Sir? You..." she wanted to ask Ye Ling, which personality is this? But looking at Ye Ling''s face, as soon as the question came out, she seemed to be looking for death, and Shen Qianshu shut up tactfully.


    Sir will change in the evening.


    She still... Can''t afford to hide.


    One nightmare seven years ago is enough.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?" Shen Qianshu found a safer topic to avoid stimulating Yeling.


    Who knows, she chose the most unsafe topic.


    Yeling stood up. He was 1.88 meters tall and 20 centimeters taller than Shen Qianshu. She had to raise her head slightly in order to look at him. Yeling''s amber eyes were too deep. They were so enchanting in the night that she dared not look at them.


    As soon as she stopped looking, Yeling put her arm around her waist with one hand, pressed her shoulder with the other, and put her against the wall.


    wall thump!


    Yeling lifted her chin, forcing Shen Qianshu to look at him.


    "I want the little princess!"


    "...." Shen Qianshu''s eyes were frightened, "Sir, don''t get excited... Ten million..."


    Don''t change!


    Yeling suddenly became angry, "Shen Qianshu, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t... what do you mean?"

 Chapter 34

    She has been a little daughter-in-law enough to be submissive for fear that he will go crazy.


    What else does he want?


    Sir, why don''t you go to heaven?


    This temper is really moody.


    Yeling bowed her head and kissed her lips. Shen Qianshu widened her eyes. The memory of seven years ago floated up, bringing a suffocating fear. She suddenly struggled, but Yeling clasped her head and forced her to accept his kiss.


    His kiss was violent and disorganized, if it was to reach the deep throat.


    With strong desire.


    Shen Qianshu struggled frantically, but he picked her up and held her waist with one hand, forcing her legs to hold his waist, while the other hand pressed her head and bit her lips like a beast.


    The sound of kissing suddenly made people blush. Shen Qianshu''s face turned red, ashamed and afraid, and he couldn''t get rid of his grip.


    Neuropathy are all hands without strength to bind chickens. Why is this neuropathy so strong?


    Shen Qianshu was kissed and almost suffocated. Yeling finally kindly let her go before she died, but her eyes were locked on her swollen lips. Her face was red and dazzling under the light.


    "Are you a pig? Kissing can''t breathe!" She deserved it!


    Tomorrow''s social headlines won''t worry.


    A beautiful girl suffocated by kissing.


    "You put me down!" This posture is really too light, she looks at it and feels flushed, but ye Ling likes the feeling of holding her petite in her arms, ignoring her request.


    He stared at her lips, not quite enough.


    "Shen Qianshu, kiss me."


    Shen Qianshu suddenly thought of an expression bag. Stop talking and kiss me.


    It''s... it''s hard to say.


    Handsome and mean men, indifferent and reserved, are really different from the characters on the expression bag. What can be said is like a mystery.


    "Shen Qianshu, this is night..." Yeling narrowed his eyes dangerously, "you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, be careful that I release the devil."


    Shen Qianshu''s back cooled, like a poisonous snake climbing up her arm. She held Yeling''s face and kissed his lips with a trace of fear. Compared with his fierce kissing method, her kissing of the first love girl, a dragonfly, detonated the man''s deep hiding in the fire. Yeling turned away from the guest and plundered her breath again.


    Yeling hugged her, turned around, and pressed on the sofa. Shen Qianshu screamed and was blocked by him. Yeling''s hand lifted her skirt and stroked her legs. Shen Qianshu''s body trembled with fear. The warm and rough palm stuck to her soft legs and scalded her skin.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t think of how to deal with it for a moment. Her stomach gave out a burst of understanding... The grunt of begging for feeding, which instantly destroyed the ambiguous atmosphere incisively and vividly.


    Yeling let go of her lips, and her amber eyes were deep, like jumping flames.


    And rage!


    Shen Qianshu pulled out a seemingly innocent smile, "I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    This hunger is not that hunger.


    Yeling''s eyes at her are like looking at a sweet cake, which can satisfy her hunger.


    "Sir... My sweet and sour pork ribs are delicious. Do you... Still like them?"


    Seven years ago, this was Yeling''s favorite dish.


    Yeling was stunned. Her index finger gently stroked her bright red lips. Her eyes were deep. The skin under her palm was like the finest silk, "do you remember?"


    "Remember."


    Shen Qianshu was forced out of his mind. His dusty memory had long been locked. When he met him, he was forced to unlock it again.


    Demons follow everywhere.

 Chapter 35

    In the bathroom, Shen Qianshu kept slapping her face with cold water. She was short of breath. She looked at the woman full of pain in the mirror and closed her eyes slightly.


    Shen Qianshu, you have nothing to do with your husband.


    He is a demon.


    There are some things, even if you choose not to hate, but do not choose to forgive.


    She hated Yeling most. During the period after her child died, she almost collapsed. She hated Yeling and herself. It took her two years to treat herself. Later, she adopted children''s paintings, and the situation was improved. However, it did not mean that she wanted to see Yeling.


    She only wants to be apart from Yeling... Yangguan Dugu.


    These emotions are wounds that she licks alone in the middle of the night, and she never shows them to others.


    After washing his face and cleaning himself up, Shen Qianshu changed into a household suit.


    Yeling stood in the living room, looking at the photo wall.


    On the photo wall, there are photos of her and children''s painting. There are several group photos of her and Lin Xiaojuan, children''s painting and Lin Xiaojuan.


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t open her eyes and goes to the kitchen to cook. Children''s paintings are filmed today. The ingredients in the refrigerator have always been rich, and she always buys them in time. Speaking of it, the taste of children''s paintings is similar to that of Yeling mystery.


    Ye Ling''s favorite sweet and sour pork ribs are also children''s favorite.


    Shen Qianshu was busy in the kitchen, but Yeling observed the room. The room of more than 170 square meters, with four bedrooms, two living rooms and two bathrooms, was very spacious. One wall of the living room was made into a recessed bookshelf, filled with books.


    There are books on Tourism photography, humanities, modern novels and so on, more books on psychology, jewelry design and jewelry identification, as well as some childcare books and fairy tales. The classification is quite miscellaneous, especially some books on psychology, which are almost the original books, some in English and some in French.


    "When you went to the Paris Academy of art, you studied jewelry design."


    "Yes."


    "Why not be a jewelry designer, but become a jewelry appraiser?" There are several collections of jewelry works on the bookshelf, which is enough to prove her love.


    Shen Qianshu''s back stiffened.


    After a moment, smile.


    "I like all work related to jewelry, and I also like jewelry appraisal."


    Her tone was extraordinarily sincere.


    Shen Qianshu thought of Gu Bailin''s acceptance of Ag identification, and hesitated slightly.


    "Sir, why does Ag jewelry need to be identified by Cooper forest?" Shen Qianshu asked, a little nervous. He regretted it as soon as he asked. If Mr. Shen said it was for her, it would be embarrassing, but if he was amorous, it would be even more embarrassing.


    Really... They have nothing in common.


    I can only talk awkwardly.


    Shen Qianshu just wants to roar up to the sky.


    "After Ag opened up the international market the year before last, high-end jewelry is in hot demand in Europe. Not all ag jewelry needs a Gulin certificate. Smugglers customize and limit it globally. Some scarce products need a Gulin certificate." Yeling said lightly, "the ancient Berlin certificate is a double-edged sword. Poor quality jewelry will naturally reduce the price. If the purity is enough, ancient Berlin can''t find anything wrong. The European high-end jewelry market is flocking to the ancient Berlin certificate this year."


    Shen Qianshu''s face became hot, and he thought to himself that she was really affectionate. How could Mr. Chen be for her.


    Just thinking about it, Yeling affirmed her charm.


    "Of course, you are also responsible for choosing ancient Berlin." Yeling looked at her coldly, "I want the little princess, this is my sincerity."


    "Sir, if you want a daughter, there are many women who rush into your bed and are willing to give birth to you for free."


    Please forgive me, brother!


    "I just want you to have it." Yeling suddenly became angry.

 Chapter 36

    Why is this woman always resisting his little princess?


    It was obviously she who lost his little princess.


    She''s going to pay it back!


    Shen Qianshu''s heart trembled. This domineering president is really... A bubble in the brain. If someone else, she would praise him. You are really good at flirting with your sister, president. If you were Yeling, she didn''t think so. He was... Crazy!


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu asked why she had to have it. She was ready to hear a reason for a wonderful flower in her heart. She didn''t expect Ye Ling to cooperate so well, and really gave her a reason for a wonderful flower.


    "You lost my little princess. You must pay it back."


    "What do you mean I lost your little princess? We had a son, and there was no little princess!"


    The attribute of this daughter slave really didn''t run away.


    Don''t you want to be a bully after having a daughter?


    "Nonsense, it''s the little princess!" Yeling roared, bursting with a ferocity that I would kill you if you said it wasn''t a little princess.


    Shen Qianshu second counsels.


    "OK, you''re handsome. You have the the final say."


    What does she care about with a psychopath?


    The food in the room was fragrant, and Ye Ling''s anxiety was miraculously relieved.


    The warm light, the aroma of food, and the warmth of smoke and anger were something he rarely realized.


    In that cold castle in Paris these years.


    Always boundless black.


    At night, he is like a beast, seeking to vent.


    He... Has always been a lone wolf.


    Shen Qianshu cooked three dishes, one soup, one cold dish, two meat dishes and one vegetable, one sweet and sour pork ribs, one soy sauce fried beef, one garlic towel gourd, pork ribs and winter melon soup, and one cold cucumber. The nutrition was balanced. The two people ate silently, and Shen Qianshu gave up the awkward conversation.


    If she puts forward any more little princess, she will really go crazy.


    Yeling ate a lot, and she cooked enough, so she didn''t know what to eat. Yeling ate with relish, ate in a hurry, and acted very gracefully.


    Shen Qianshu thought, this is the eldest son born with a golden spoon.


    Yejia is a big family in city a, with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    The foundation is deep.


    A few years ago, it almost fell. Finally, it was miraculously reborn. Everyone sighed that it is worthy of being a big family and has a deep foundation. Shen Qianshu saw the gossip today and knew that it was all the credit of Yeling.


    A name that has never been heard of has swept all the headlines in city a, including the national headlines, because he is the youngest night family in power.


    "Why did you lie to me?" With enough food and drink, Yeling stared at Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, lying in a trough and turning his face is faster than turning a book.


    I don''t lie to you. Is it difficult to give birth to a child and leave it to you to raise?


    A mentally unstable father?


    Go and ask which mother is willing to give the child to the crazy father, in case you go crazy and fall to death at night?


    Truth, of course, cannot be said.


    "The child is my only relative, and I don''t want to give him to you."


    Yeling''s eyes were sinister, "are you afraid that I will go crazy and kill him?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The two of them had nothing to say. Shen Qianshu ran to clean up the kitchen and thought about how to kill Yeling. He was moody and a tyrant. What should she do to kill him.


    Yeling accidentally saw a jewelry design album on the living room. The cover was too familiar. It was a jewelry work auctioned by Noah at the beginning. It was an emerald forehead, which fell into the hands of Royal princesses in the Middle East and was invaluable.


    Yeling opened the collection of works, which are all Noah''s works. Each design has a detailed explanation, including the origin of jewelry, the cutting of diamonds, the structure of gemstones, and the fire color.


    Noah''s little fan?

 Chapter 37

    Shen Qianshu packed up and saw that he was looking through Noah''s collection of works. Her face was a little red. Because there were some designs, she made notes next to it. When she was seen, it seemed that someone had peeped into something. She hurried over and grabbed the collection.


    flush with shame.


    Ye Ling also saw her notes. This is not a collection of paintings by Noah, but a collection of paintings by a self described senior jewelry designer. She explained his works. In some places that Shen Qianshu did not agree with, she had her own unique views.


    "Why do you think this is Moonstone?" Noah pointed to the transparent blue stone on the second painting collection. Noah''s work was displayed in an exhibition hall in Paris. People who went to the exhibition can only see gemstones with the naked eye, and can''t carry professional tools for detection. This work has never been published again.


    Most people think that the transparent gem on the bracelet is lapis lazuli or quartz cat''s eye.


    This stone has both halo effect and colorful effect.


    People have been arguing endlessly.


    Professionals judged that this is the top quartz cat''s eye, or lapis lazuli.


    Shen Qianshu commented that this is moonlight stone.


    Moonlight stone is called lover''s stone.


    Unlike ordinary Moonstone, this stone has a transparent background. This stone has a light blue background. The whole stone is transparent and has a special cat''s eye effect. It is extremely amazing in the middle of the gem.


    In the transparent stone, the unique halo effect of elongated stone is reflected.


    "I haven''t seen the real object with my own eyes, just looking at the photos. I''ve never seen the background color of lapis lazuli so transparent, the stone is completely transparent, and there is no inclusion. Last year, a collector sent a Moonstone to ancient Berlin for identification. At that time, he visited two identification institutions, and the identification result was lapis lazuli. He suspected that it was Moonstone, and sent it to ancient Berlin. After five days of identification and analysis, I gave a certificate with two senior identification experts , this is Moonstone. This Moonstone is produced in the deep spring of the lalbeth mountains. It has a bright color. There are no Centaur inclusions, but some needle like inclusions. Later, after consulting some gem materials in the west, I found that the Moonstone produced by the deep spring of the Alps has no centipede inclusions, and the stone is transparent. Because of natural conditions, the cross section of the stone will reflect some halo effects, so I think this is the Moonstone of the deep spring of the Alps. "


    "Blind cat bumps into dead mouse!" Yeling looked at her and concluded that it was just Shen Qianshu''s good luck.


    In this world, people who have seen this kind of Moonstone have one hand left.


    "Sir, I''m right?" Shen Qianshu was surprised.


    "This is indeed the moonlight stone of the deep spring of the Alps." Yeling said faintly, "thousands of years have condensed into pieces. After cutting, treasures are rare."


    "How do you know, sir?"


    "Can you manage it?" Yeling instantly explodes. If you ask one more question on your face, I will turn you into a mute ferocity.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart trembled and he shut his mouth tactfully.


    Sir is also proficient in jewelry.


    AG jewelry is also an international leader in jewelry. He is well-informed and experienced. It''s no surprise to have seen this unique Moonstone.


    "Noah must be a romantic." Shen Qianshu''s eyes burst into pink bubbles. A full-fledged little fan girl, a designer who can design so many weird and romantic works must be an emotional and romantic person.


    Yeling''s face turned black and suddenly twisted her chin. Her amber eyes were sinister, "it was indeed a blind man!"

 Chapter 38

    Shen Qianshu was inexplicable, and it was not easy to order him to leave.


    "Are you full?"


    Shen Qianshu felt that this question was a pit and had to be answered carefully. She carefully wanted to retreat, but she was stretched out by Yeling''s long arm, buckled her waist, and there was no escape. Shen Qianshu''s heart was so nervous that she nodded a little blankly under his fiery eyes.


    The next second, Yeling rolled over and pressed her on the sofa, holding her wrist in one hand and pressing on the sofa. Shen Qianshu looked at him in panic.


    Dark and cold.


    "You''re full..." Yeling lowered his head, and the tip of his tall nose gently sniffed on her skin, such as a cat who has not been satisfied, sniffing his field and determining his territory. The cold fragrance on her skin seemed to stimulate his nerves, and Yeling''s voice was dull and low, "it''s my turn."


    Shen Qianshu was trembled and goose bumps all over by his actions.


    It''s so provocative.


    Yeling''s facial features are handsome and compelling, with deep eyes and thin cool lips. They are all like God''s masterpiece. They are tall and good, and a pair of long legs are particularly conspicuous. Even a simple white shirt can wear out the feeling of the runway. With a strong body, handsome face and noble temperament, Yeling stands out from the crowd.


    He rubbed her cheek on the tip of his nose and sniffed gently.


    If it were her lover, Shen Qianshu''s long lost teenage heart would burst.


    However, he is Yeling.


    She dodges the touch of Yeling. Such action is more provocative than direct kissing and plundering. Shen Qianshu is no match at all.


    He is either an experienced lover or a genius.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu wanted to shrink himself into a small one. He was nervous and afraid. The feeling he gave was too terrible.


    The girl under him had no resistance and breathed out like orchid, which was fatal to him, but he was not in a hurry.


    This is his prize.


    He waited for the prize for seven years.


    His heart roared and couldn''t wait to tear her up, but he couldn''t bear to miss the process of every minute.


    "My name is Yeling..." his voice rang in his ear, buried in her neck, the heat was like the hot summer sun, the skin seemed to have thirst, and her heart was so crazy that it would break through the thin skin, "call my name."


    If Shen Qianshu''s neck was going to burn, he put his hand on his shoulder and wanted to push it away. Yeling didn''t budge. Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to look at his eyes. His eyes were magical, and she would be cursed.


    "Sir..." her voice was naturally charming. At the moment, she was like a helpless girl facing the cruel DengZi, trembling in fear, which stimulated the DengZi''s * * eyes. Ye Ling''s eyes sank slightly, and her long fingers untied her buttons, revealing a white neck.


    "Yeling..." Shen Qianshu finally called his name, "don''t do this, ah..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly screamed with pain. Yeling bowed her head and took a hard bite on her collarbone. The pain was incomparable. Shen Qianshu was the most afraid of pain, and his eyes instantly contained a package of tears.


    It hurts, beast!


    Yeling released Shen Qianshu. There was a circle of tooth marks on her white collarbone. Yeling was very satisfied, "what are you crying for?"


    "It hurts!"


    "Oh..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You''re the only one?


    Yeling lowered her head and kissed her clavicle, with a natural appearance, "doesn''t it hurt?"


    "Lying in the trough, do you think your kiss is a painkiller?"

 Chapter 39

    Shen Qianshu couldn''t bear it. He blurted out that he wanted to slap him. However, his strength couldn''t reach Yeling, and he was afraid of stimulating Yeling. His second personality ran out and turned her again.


    He can completely deny what the second personality does.


    The court couldn''t judge what to do with the crime of mental illness, and she was particularly oppressed.


    "Are you bored? There are so many things in bed!" Yeling grabbed the pillow on one side and covered her face. The action was very childish, and Shen Qianshu patted the pillow away.


    "Who wants to sleep with you?" Shen Qianshu roared.


    He is provocative and deserves beating, which is really... Unbearable.


    "Who else do you want to go with besides me?" Yeling''s eyes suddenly fell down, enraged by Shen Qianshu.


    "I..." Shen Qianshu was about to speak, when he heard footsteps at the door, and then a childish voice came from the door, "Mommy, I''m back, open the door."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling in horror, suddenly hugged his neck and got up, pushed Yeling up, and hurriedly stuffed him into the bedroom. Yeling kicked the door of the bedroom and rolled to the bed with Shen Qianshu.


    God help me!!


    Tong Hua and Lin Xiaojuan rang the doorbell at the door for a while. Lin Xiaojuan said, "your mommy may be taking a bath. Look for the key."


    "All right."


    Shen Qianshu was pressed on the soft bed by the night mausoleum. He kissed her lips with his hands up and down, and the other hand covered her chest. He was a little disgusted and not big enough. Shen Qianshu''s heart beat wildly. She heard the sound of opening the door, and she was even more panic. She suddenly bent her legs and suddenly jumped to the top. Yeling was unprepared and was pushed to the second by her. She was furious with pain, and roared instantly. As soon as she opened her mouth, Shen Qianshu covered her mouth.


    "Mommy..." Tong Hua shouted in the living room.


    "Don''t make any noise!" Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling in horror, pulled the quilt to cover him, tidied up his clothes and ran to open the door. The child painting just walked to the door of the bedroom and saw Shen Qianshu coming out, raising a smiling face.


    "Mommy..."


    Shen Qianshu closed the bedroom door like a thief, lowered his head and hugged the children''s painting.


    "Children''s painting, Mommy is sleeping..."


    In the bedroom, Yeling pulled the quilt off with all hands and feet, rolled it into a ball and threw it on the ground, and stepped on it with hatred.


    This dead woman!


    She''s dead!


    Just kicked his penis, and dared to cover him with a quilt.


    She''s dead!


    Fuck her little princess, he''ll kill her first.


    He walked angrily to the door. As soon as he reached the door, he heard the voice of voices outside.


    "Mommy, your lips are so swollen." Tong Hua''s big eyes flashed at Shen Qianshu''s mouth, which was red and swollen.


    Linxiaojuan, "Qianshu, were you forcibly kissed by any apprentice?"


    lecher?


    Yeling is furious. Go to your mother''s Apprentice. I''m her man!


    Tong Hua was angry, "is it a cheap daddy?"


    Is Yeling fried again?


    Cheap daddy?


    You are so cheap!


    Who wants to be your father.


    I want a little princess!


    Sure enough, he is an annoying boy.


    He wants to sell him to remote mountainous areas to feed pigs!


    Yeling already had 108 ways to sell Lin Xiaojuan and children''s paintings and kill the corpses.


    "What brain holes are you opening? I have spicy dinner." Shen Qianshu squeezed out the reason, which is still a very convincing reason.


    Lin Xiaojuan went to the kitchen to pour water. Shen Qianshu took the children''s painting away from the bedroom and sat down in the living room.


    "Children''s paintings are not going to be filmed. Won''t they come back tonight?"

 Chapter 40

    Lin Xiaojuan said faintly, "the actor who plays the opposite role with children''s painting has something to do. Children''s painting took some separate shots. There will be an advertisement shooting tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I''ll send him back."


    This kind of thing often happens, and it''s no wonder.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "it''s hard for my baby."


    Tong Hua smiled and rubbed his stomach, "Mommy, I''m so hungry."


    "Ah..." Shen Qianshu nodded his nose, "OK, I''ll cook for you, Xiaojuan. You can go home after eating."


    "OK."


    Yeling walked anxiously around the room. Lin Xiaojuan went to the kitchen first. Shen Qianshu thought for a moment and turned back to her bedroom. There was an explosion dragon in her bedroom. She had to calm down. This situation must be impossible to leave.


    As soon as she came in, Ye Ling was against the door panel. As Ye Ling was about to speak, Shen Qianshu stood on tiptoe and covered his lips. Her eyes were full of panic. She locked the door, Ye Ling patted her hand, and Shen Qianshu pushed Ye Ling to the balcony.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shen Qianshu raised a finger and pointed it to his lips.


    "Shen Qianshu, do you want to die?"


    Shen Qianshu almost covered his mouth. She felt guilty of being a thief. Why did she hide him in the bedroom? Even if Lin Xiaojuan ran into the children''s painting, she explained at will. Now she can''t wash it by jumping into the Yellow River.


    "Just a moment. When my friend leaves and Tong Hua goes to take a bath, you leave, OK?"


    Please, brother, cooperate a little.


    "I don''t!"


    "Please, sir." Shen Qianshu''s hands folded, almost containing a bag of tears. She was used to bending and stretching. Staring at Yeling''s cannibal eyes, she could also be a little daughter-in-law.


    Shen Qianshu''s white face was a little red, and his lips were red, with an unspeakable charm.


    He liked to see her look like she was bullied.


    Cool!


    I feel comfortable all over.


    "Lao Tzu has been in Europe for many years, and has never had..."


    Shen Qianshu suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lip quickly. His face was burning hot and his ears were red. In order to appease him, he didn''t want integrity.


    "Just once!" Shen Qianshu pitifully raised his fingers.


    Yeling was stunned. It was always him who forcibly seized and plundered. He hadn''t enjoyed the beauty''s initiative to throw himself into the arms. He licked his lips, and Shen Qianshu''s face was like a bomb, and his heart beat faster


    Too... Provocative.


    "A kiss wants me to give in. You think I''m a good negotiator..."


    Shen Qianshu cushioned his feet and kissed again.


    One kiss doesn''t work, then two!


    "With this kind of kiss, how about you send the pupils?"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes widened. Which pupil kissed?


    Sir, you are as childish as a pupil.


    Yeling put her hand around her waist and easily lifted her up. Yeling raised her head, kissed Shen Qianshu, who was screaming, and gave her a French kiss. Shen Qianshu lifted his feet off the ground, almost screaming, and his voice was blocked.


    This posture... How did he pinch her waist and lift her up to kiss this difficult action?


    Shen Qianshu''s posture of escaping from the bedroom can be described as rolling and crawling. Lin Xiaojuan is cutting vegetables, and Shen Qianshu''s face is red and he enters the kitchen.


    "What are you doing, so long?"


    "I made a phone call about work."


    "What are you blushing about at work?"


    "This... Quarrel with others."


    "Do you still quarrel? Someone has quarreled with you?"


    "...." Shen Qianshu stared at her, "break up."

 Chapter 41

    Children''s paintings cross their legs on the sofa and fight for the glory of the king.


    "Silly Arthur, go on the road. Can you pick up the pace when you come down the road? Just get out on the road."


    "Diao Chan was killed by Diao Chan on the middle road alone. How did you accomplish this difficult achievement?"


    "See, I just killed Di Renjie opposite."


    "Call Dad!"


    Children''s paintings play games, and they are daily spray teammates.


    In the game, there was a hearty voice of a big man in the northeast.


    "Fuck, are you a primary school student? Your voice is so young."


    Children''s painting, "primary school students? The baby is just a kindergarten, and it''s also a primary school student. The whole team killed 15 people, the baby killed 13 people alone, and assisted two heads. Are your brains mature? I''m not as good as the kindergarten, ashamed? I''m even filthy in front of the kindergarten students, which simply pollutes the little flowers of the motherland."


    Teammates, "..."


    This kindergarten child is really terrible.


    I didn''t even take a breath when swearing.


    Sure enough, it is the first spray of national clothes!


    Shen Qianshu ground his teeth, "children''s painting!"


    "Mommy, it''s not my fault. Teammates like pigs can''t control it."


    Teammate, "fuck, what a pupil!"


    "It''s all about kindergarten! I''m not that old!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in the trough, my knee hurts.


    Primary school students are getting old. Is she at the grandma level?


    Lin Xiaojuan laughed so much that her front servants leaned back. Children''s painting baby took a group of pig teammates carry to the court, and finally won.


    Yeling listens to children''s paintings and curses, and the corners of her lips are pointed on the ground.


    significant!


    Shen Qianshu had dinner. They simply cooked two dishes and one soup. Lin Xiaojuan and Tong Hua had dinner. By the way, Tong Hua''s schedule for tomorrow was arranged. Shen Qianshu was beside them to eat.


    "Xiaojuan, don''t arrange the schedule of children''s painting so closely. He still has time to read."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a high school student now. I don''t need to learn the knowledge in school."


    "Then cultivate some hobbies."


    "I''m interested. I love Mommy and acting." Tong Hua said with a smile.


    Lin Xiaojuan smiled, "don''t worry about children''s paintings. He has been reading books in the gap between acting."


    "Baby, you''re great."


    Tong Hua smiles sweetly, he is powerful.


    Shen Qianshu propped up his chin and looked at him proudly. Children''s painting was her greatest pride in her life. Even if he was not born, she also regarded it as her own. If children''s painting parents were born with knowledge, how proud they would be.


    Linxiaojuan said, "by the way, children''s painting will have a small T-stage show next week. Let''s ask for your opinion."


    "What runway show?"


    "Dream Star, Shen Lin''s jewelry show, needs several child stars." Linxiaojuan said, "our company took it."


    "I''m not going." Children''s painting clip a piece of ribs into Shen Qianshu bowl.


    Linxiaojuan thought, "Shen Lin is the ace designer of Dream Star, also known as a genius designer. Her show has always been the focus of attention in the jewelry and fashion industry. The market of children''s painting has not been opened yet. I want to take this opportunity to help children''s painting open the fashion market."


    Shen Qianshu lowered his head slightly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Children''s painting said, "talented designer? A thief, she also deserves!"


    Shen Qianshu patted the head of the children''s painting, unable to laugh or cry. Lin Xiaojuan was confused by their mother and son, "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, it''s up to you to decide."


    "Where are children''s paintings?"


    "I don''t!" Tong Hua''s face was cold, "who will be humiliated if you let me go to the show?"

 Chapter 42

    Lin Xiaojuan rubbed her eyebrows and felt helpless. She and Shen Qianshu were friends from childhood to childhood. Shen Qianshu grew up studying in international schools. Lin Xiaojuan''s family was well-off, and she could not afford to study in international schools. However, she had good grades. She was a student bully since childhood. The Olympic mathematics competition was the second grade for teenagers across the country, and the school was full of scholarships. Therefore, she went to international schools, and when she entered the school, she could feel that she was out of tune with her classmates.


    Lin Xiaojuan was bullied a lot in school. Shen Qianshu was a learning scum and a bully since childhood. It can be said that he was a bully on campus. A group of lackeys under his hand fought and bullied his younger students. Shen Qianshu didn''t do much when he was young.


    When Lin Xiaojuan was bullied, Shen Qianshu miraculously protected her, because Lin Xiaojuan was a learning bully and her deskmate. She could copy her homework and exams.


    Xiaojuan was forced to be Shen Qianshu''s junior attendant because of her arrogance.


    Never been bullied again.


    Shen Qianshu is beautiful and has a good family background. Even if he is a bully on campus, he is also the goddess in the eyes of his classmates.


    In the third year of junior high school, Shen Qianshu was 15 years old. Lin Xiaojuan was bullied by people in the sports school next door. Shen Qianshu went up with an iron bar and fought with people. The two girls always suffered from fighting. Shen Qianshu lost too much blood and was unconscious, which led to a thing that changed Shen Qianshu''s fate.


    She is not the eldest miss of the Shen family.


    Because they lost too much blood and needed blood transfusion, Shen''s parents knew Qianshu''s blood type, and then realized that this was not their own child.


    When Shen Qianshu was born, she was held wrong. The real daughter of the Shen family has been growing up in the welfare home. She was squeezed by the welfare home while working and studying. She is extremely poor. She is Shen Lin, the real daughter of the Shen family.


    This matter has a great impact on Shen Qianshu. She seems to be a different person.


    After all, Shen Qianshu called Shen''s parents for 15 years, and they didn''t have the heart to send Shen Qianshu back to the welfare home. Grandma Shen indulged Shen Qianshu unconditionally, and she was much closer to Shen Qianshu than Shen Lin.


    In the first year of high school, Shen Qianshu and Shen Lin entered school together.


    Before long, the news that Shen Qianshu was a fake daughter spread all over the school. The campus bully Shen Qianshu was as quiet as a chicken, no longer naughty and mischievous, worked hard to be a three good student, and looked for Lin Xiaojuan to tutor her lessons every day. The bully''s doglegs gradually approached Shen Lin.


    Linxiaojuan witnessed how Shen Lin provoked discord in the three years of high school, pretending to be a white lotus to frame Shen Qianshu. When she was young, Shen Qianshu was simple and had no city. In addition, she had been ashamed of Shen Lin, and felt that she had robbed her fifteen years of life. She was tolerant everywhere, and her feelings with her parents had become estranged.


    During the college entrance examination, Shen Lin tore Shen Qianshu''s admission card. Shen Qianshu missed the college entrance examination. She couldn''t bear to break out. Shen Lin pretended to be weak and innocent, and framed Shen Qianshu. Shen''s parents also knew that Shen Qianshu was a bully since childhood, defending her daughter to send Shen Qianshu away, which made old lady Shen angry.


    Before her death, the old lady loved Shen Qianshu and left her a sum of money.


    After dealing with Grandma''s affairs, Shen Qianshu was swept out of the house and wandered alone in Paris.


    According to Lin Xiaojuan, Shen Qianshu had almost no contact with the Shen family after that.


    This is a matter many years ago.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t like to attend any banquets since childhood. Not many people knew her. Everyone knew that the eldest daughter of the Shen family was a bully, and few people had seen her. After Shen Qianshu left the Shen family, the Shen family did everything possible to suppress the news. From then on, there was only one eldest daughter Shen Lin in the Shen family.

 Chapter 43

    Few people know about the Shen family.


    Shen Qianshu seems to have never appeared in the Shen family.


    "All right, young master, if you say you can''t go, then don''t go!" Lin Xiaojuan doesn''t paint for difficult children, and she doesn''t like Shen Lin, but Shen Lin''s reputation can indeed bring some substantive benefits to children''s painting. She is the agent of children''s painting, and she is only thinking about how to make children''s painting better.


    But since Tong Hua was unwilling, she would never force it.


    Shen Qianshu stretched out his hand and gently stroked his son''s head.


    Childlike painting cradled the bowl angrily, took a few chopsticks and ran to the study.


    Linxiaojuan frowned, "why do children''s paintings... Hate the Shen family?"


    Qianshu and the Shen family have long been out of touch.


    Shen Qianshu had a touch of sadness in his eyes, "children''s painting had a serious illness three years ago, do you still remember?"


    "I remember when you first returned home."


    "His heart has an abnormal reaction, and he needs a lot of money for hospitalization. How can I have money? You''re on a business trip, and your mobile phone can''t get through. The hospital forced me to ask for the money, so I... Went to beg them." Shen Qianshu gritted his teeth slightly, "at that time, he said some unpleasant words in the hospital, and in front of children''s paintings..."


    "Is it the money they gave?"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know what he thought, and slightly held his fist, "HMM."


    "It''s impossible. How could your parents be so kind? What did you exchange?"


    "Forget it, it''s all in the past." Shen Qianshu didn''t want to think about the past, "the children''s paintings are safe, and it''s worth what I exchange, not to mention... After all, I also called their parents for 15 years, and I didn''t have any feelings at all, so I didn''t exchange anything."


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Shen Qianshu smiled and looked at the door of the reading room. "I''ll go and see children''s paintings."


    Shen Qianshu pushed open the door of the study. Children''s painting held the bowl and burst into tears. Shen Qianshu was startled. She pulled over children''s painting''s body. Children''s painting''s eyes were red and looked particularly poor.


    "Children''s painting, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tears fell into the bowl.


    It looks very poor.


    Shen Qianshu was heartbroken.


    "It''s all my fault." Tong Hua wiped his tears and cried out of breath.


    Shen Qianshu squatted down and wiped tears for the children''s painting, "baby, darling, we won''t go, and we won''t go in the future, OK?"


    Tong Hua nodded heavily and was very serious, "Mommy, I will make a lot of money."


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, "Mommy doesn''t need you to make a lot of money, as long as you are healthy and grow up safely."


    "If it weren''t for me, Mommy wouldn''t have put her efforts..."


    "Well, we won''t mention these things. For you, Mommy is willing to do anything without regret."


    "Mommy, I love you."


    "Mommy loves you too, OK." Shen Qianshu wiped his tears.


    Shen Qianshu finally coaxed the children''s painting out, and Lin Xiaojuan put down her chopsticks. "What''s the matter? Are you crying?"


    "His young man''s heart is broken, don''t worry about him."


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. You haven''t been together for years. It''s another good opportunity for children''s painting. I think..."


    "No, it''s none of your business." Shen Qianshu said, glancing at the children''s painting, "if the child doesn''t want to, let him do it. Is everything all right with the company?"


    "It''s all right. Li Zhiyuan is chasing you. He can''t wait to hold the children''s painting. If the children''s painting wants the moon, he will never give the stars."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Linxiaojuan had dinner, sat down for a while and left.

 Chapter 44

    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief and took Tong Hua''s mobile phone. "Don''t play with your mobile phone, go take a bath."


    Although children''s paintings are at the age of attracting cats and dogs, they are very clever. They pack up and are going to take a bath. Shen Qianshu breathes a sigh of relief, remembers a plague God in the bedroom, and sneaks back to the bedroom.


    I was startled when I opened the door.


    Shen Qianshu is very girlish, and the bedding is a series of purple and pink.


    Yeling just slept on her bed, covering her quilt.


    fell asleep?


    Asleep?


    Shen Qianshu walked over lightly. He slept very heavily. His sleeping face was not as sharp and mean as when he woke up. His curled eyelashes quietly covered a layer of shadow, and his breathing was light, just like a sleeping prince.


    He is really a beautiful man.


    Daytime is the king of self-esteem, sleeping is a quiet and picturesque beautiful man.


    This moody man threatened to kill her and her son. He was extremely vicious, but now he was lying in her bed, sleeping unconscious. How could he kill someone like he was stupid and sweet?


    Aren''t you afraid she''ll kill him with a knife?


    Shen Qianshu remembered that when she was young, she was really a bully on the campus and ran amok. Let alone the younger students, the younger ones retreated, and even the elder and elder students dared not provoke. She made trouble and mischievous, and she felt that she was a bully.


    Only when I met Yeling did I know that this guy is a bully on campus.


    The real demon king.


    Fierce and furious.


    It''s provocative!


    I''m not afraid that the devil is too fierce, but I''m afraid that the devil is too provocative.


    In these short days, she really learned the fancy kissing method.


    Tut Tut, love veteran!


    It''s true that, regardless of his family background, with his face, there are many women throwing themselves into arms. After all, she is so handsome. Chasing anyone is a matter of hook fingers. If it weren''t for the shadow of seven years ago, such a beautiful man was in front of her, she would also be excited.


    Shen Qianshu stood in front of the bed, thinking about all kinds of problems, very distressed.


    Do you want to wake him up?


    My husband is very angry when he gets up!


    Seven years ago, she didn''t know that he would change at night, cause damage, and almost couldn''t sleep at night. Occasionally, she arrived early. It was common to invite him to breakfast and be beaten.


    Yes, Yeling often beats her.


    Once she went to wake him up, she grabbed everything and hit her.


    Once, her knee was bruised by a cup for a week, and she learned to wake him up naturally. However, when he woke up naturally, he also said, why don''t you ask me to get up for breakfast? Are you going to starve me to death?


    In a word, it''s hard to serve!


    Now wake him up, he will be beaten. Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, resisted the impulse to wake him up, and withdrew from the bedroom.


    Children''s painting took a bath, and the whole person was fragrant. The bad mood just disappeared. Shen Qianshu also put down his work and taught children''s painting French in his study. Shen Qianshu was proficient in French, English and German. Influenced by his mother, children''s painting also had a great enthusiasm for foreign languages. He was proficient in English and German. After learning French for more than a year, he achieved little success. He listened to various French news and read relevant books every day during the filming interval.


    Shen Qianshu talked with Tong Hua in French and was surprised to find that he could reach the level of communication with her without having tested his language for a month. Although he was not proficient, daily language was enough.


    "Children''s paintings are making rapid progress." Shen Qianshu had to marvel. He was a real Xueba. Children''s painting was really smart, with a high IQ. He learned everything very quickly. He had already mastered the English taught in school, and was able to talk freely with foreigners, as well as German.

 Chapter 45

    Sure enough, it''s not her genetic code.


    She has always been a scum.


    She was able to go to the Paris Institute of higher arts because a professor took a fancy to her jewelry design.


    Her score is far from enough.


    It''s an exception.


    "Mommy teaches well, which is easier to understand than the teacher."


    "The teacher mainly teaches you grammar, and Mommy teaches you daily language, which is more practical."


    "I like mommy teaching."


    Shen Qianshu spoiled and rubbed his son''s hair. "What else have you learned recently?"


    "In addition to learning French and high school courses, they all learn performing arts from the company''s teachers, and practice walking and lines." Tong Hua said cleverly and thought, "the teacher also taught me piano, Violin and dance."


    "You... Learn so many things?"


    "Is there much?" Tong Hua''s eyes flashed, especially cute, "I still have two hours to play games every day. I plan to play games for one hour, and then use one hour to learn a foreign language. Mommy, what''s good to learn?"


    Shen Qianshu is very distressed. Genius is indeed a genius, but he also works very hard.


    "Children''s painting, you have learned enough. At your age, Mommy can only bully children. You can play with children in the rest of your time."


    "No friends." Tong Hua lowered his head slightly. Shen Qianshu had no time to feel distressed. Tong Hua looked up again, "I don''t need friends. I wish I had a mommy."


    Shen Qianshu was in a very complicated mood, happy and sad.


    Tong Hua is too clever. The school curriculum can''t keep up with his growth. He rarely goes to school and always comes first in the exam.


    Child stars in the entertainment industry.


    Children''s paintings are not willing to get along much.


    Naturally, there are no friends.


    "Mommy, don''t worry. I''d rather have fewer friends than more. I''ll have friends with similar interests, just like mommy and aunt Xiaojuan."


    "OK." Shen Qianshu thought, "Mommy still thinks you have too much to learn. You need more time to relax."


    "Nothing, playing games is relaxing."


    "You''ve been spraying your teammates when playing games."


    "Spraying teammates means relaxing!" Tong Hua said, "seeing that they are so stupid and still playing games carefree, I have a sense of relaxation."


    So stupid people are still alive?


    I''m so smart, I must live a long time.


    Divine logic!


    No problem!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Tong Hua went to bed at 9:30. After listening to French fairy tale reading for a while before going to bed, Shen Qianshu returned to the bedroom. Yeling was still sleeping soundly. She was thinking about waking Yeling up, or letting him continue to sleep, and chose the latter.


    Shen Qianshu took a Book of jewelry and looked at it in the living room. He dimmed the light and covered it with an air-conditioning quilt.


    This jewelry collection is a newly published English version, which introduces in detail all kinds of common gemstones in the market, including their origin, structure, fire color, refraction, and also introduces some rare gemstones. Some gemstones Shen Qianshu has never seen before, so he is particularly interested.


    She was tired all day today. She fell asleep unconsciously without looking for a while.


    Shen Qianshu had a dream.


    A very painful memory.


    When she was in the hospital, desperate, she was forced to turn to the Shen family. Shen Xiong and Fang Xia scolded her in the hospital.


    Fang Xia, "when you went to Paris to study, what did you read? Who did you have a bastard with? Why should we spend money to save her? As a girl, do you know how to behave, have children unmarried, and take a mop with you? What will you do in the future?"


    "Mom, he''s not a bastard." He is my son.

 Chapter 46

    He is my son.


    Shen Qianshu defends helplessly.


    "What is not a bastard? Where is his father?" Fang Xia''s tone was sharp. "Now that you are ill, what about his father? Go and beg his father. Have you done anything shameful?"


    "Mom, I didn''t."


    "Dare to say no, then how did the child come?"


    Shen Lin comforted Fang Xia, "Mom, don''t be angry. My sister is still young, and it''s not easy for her. In those days, she had a big stomach and had been doing odd jobs without going home for help. Maybe..."


    "Big belly, you..." Fang Xia was furious, "Xiao Lin, you already know?"


    Shen Qianshu also wondered why Shen Lin knew that she had a big stomach?


    "Yes... Brother Xuan accidentally saw her and was doing odd jobs with a big stomach." Shen Lin tried to stop talking, which seemed very embarrassed. "I think my sister may have difficulties. She was so young that she might be afraid of her parents scolding her, so I hid it for her."


    Shen Qianshu''s face turned white, and Lin Xuan


    Yes, when her nine month old stomach worked in a restaurant, she met Lin Xuan. Her childhood first love looked at her like looking at a piece of garbage and threatened to disappear in her life. She didn''t expect Lin Xuan to tell Shen Lin about it.


    Three years ago, Shen Lin and Lin Xuan walked together and became a team of beautiful people that everyone envied.


    A man of talent and a woman of beauty is a match made in heaven.


    When she was bullied by Shen Lin, the big boy who protected her, comforted her and beat Shen Lin died in the years.


    "Shameless!" Shen Xiong cursed, "this bastard will die if he dies. You can''t live a good life with him. It''s easy to die."


    In the hospital, the eyes are white.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was pierced by thousands of arrows, and she was desperate to the extreme. Shen Lin pretended to be concerned, meaning something malicious. Her parents'' abuse was as sharp as a blade, and she didn''t care. She just wanted to save the life of Tong Hua. She knelt down on the corridor of the hospital with a pop, holding Fang Xia and Shen Xiong''s legs.


    Half unconscious child painting, through the door, saw her Shen Qianshu kneeling humbly on the ground.


    My little face was full of tears.


    "Dad, mom, it doesn''t matter how you hit me or scold me. Please, save the children''s painting, and I''ll return the money to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu was trapped in the memory, unable to extricate himself, and tears ran down his face. It seemed that someone was calling her, but she felt heavy and couldn''t wake up. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain on his face, and Shen Qianshu opened his eyes.


    In the dim light, Ye Ling''s face was dim. She grabbed Shen Qianshu''s collar and picked her up. Her face was like a hungry wolf, "who bullied you?"


    She is still wandering in dreams and reality, with some trance.


    "Talk!" Yeling growled.


    Who bullied her? She cried so bitterly in her dreams.


    Shen Qianshu wiped his face with tears.


    She cried?


    Yes, I begged them on my knees and cried so miserably.


    If you had come to me earlier, we might not have died.


    Why did you come so late.


    "Shen Qianshu, are you deaf? I ask you something."


    Ear, is a man''s roar.


    Shen Qianshu turned pale and slightly grasped his skirt. "Someone bullied me. What are you going to do?"


    "Kill him." Yeling answered simply and roughly. Shen Qianshu had no time to be moved. Yeling overbearing said, "only I can bully you. You are my exclusive vent bag."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Can there be an exclusive air bag?


    It''s also true that seven years ago, when taking care of him, wasn''t she his exclusive air bag?


    How overbearing!

 Chapter 47

    "I have nightmares." Shen Qianshu bowed his head. It was really a nightmare, a nightmare that made her exhausted. She experienced it once when the child died, and once again when the children''s painting was critically ill.


    She has always been an optimistic and positive person, and those sad past events are always buried in the depths of memory, unwilling to dig.


    "Nightmare will cry so miserably? Do you think I''m an idiot? Shame who?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and thought of the sentence of children''s painting. Who should be humiliated?


    Enigmatic similar tone.


    "I dreamed... When my brother died."


    Yeling instantly lost his voice. Shen Qianshu leaned against the sofa, slightly bent his legs, and his feet squirmed uneasily. Yeling was silent, with a heavy pressure. Yeling''s eyes were dim, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If you have another one, he will come back." Yeling said faintly, "I reluctantly agree with you to have a son, but... Sir, little princess."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling looked at her. Her skin was white, with a little pink, her chin was pointed, and her eyes were red. She looked very pitiful. It was tempting to hold the world to coax her happy, and she realized that she had this idea.


    Yeling frowns, are you stupid?


    She didn''t give you a little princess. Give her the whole world of shit.


    "Sir, don''t you... Go home?" Shen Qianshu looked at the clock in the living room. It was two o''clock in the morning.


    "Are you chasing me?"


    "How dare I?"


    You are the uncle, you are the emperor Lao Tzu, who dares to offend you?


    Yeling''s deep and quiet eyes fell on her curled legs. Shen Qianshu was very nervous, and slightly shrunk back, revealing a pair of small and white feet. Yeling''s eyes suddenly deepened. Shen Qianshu followed his eyes and looked at his little feet. His face became hot like an explosion, and hurriedly dragged over the pillow and covered his feet.


    "Hide what hide?" Yeling scolds.


    Shen Qianshu said, "if you saw my little feet in ancient times, you would marry me."


    What are you looking at?


    "I''ll marry you after seeing my feet. Thank you."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Are you sick, cheating on marriage?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, who was cheated into marriage, stared at the crazy bully''s cool Yeling in a daze.


    Who on earth is sick?


    Yeling left angrily, and Shen Qianshu was greatly relieved.


    The next day, linxiaojuan came to pick up the children''s painting to shoot the advertisement early in the morning. Shen Qianshu went to the company after sleeping for an hour. When she went to the company, the chief inspector LV Fangzhou handed over a copy of the information to Shen Qianshu.


    "Qian Shu, you and Qiu Xiang went to guchunyuan today to collect samples and materials of Caibao. I heard that a group of Caibao with excellent counterfeiting entered guchunyuan." Lu Fangzhou is a very strict chief inspector, and he can learn a lot from his work.


    "OK." Chen Qiuxiang arrived at the company earlier than Qian Shu and has gone to guchunyuan.


    Guchunyuan is a hodgepodge market of jewelry and antiques in city a, surrounded by auctions and pawnshops. There are a lot of counterfeits here, but there are also very cheap treasures. The key is to know what you want.


    A few years ago, Shen Qianshu still liked to come to guchunyuan, but now there are fewer.


    Taobao can''t find good things.


    The price of genuine products soared.


    Fake looks fake, just cheating some tourists.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu came downstairs, he saw Li Zhiyuan, waited downstairs, looked at her with a smile, waved to her, and Shen Qianshu walked over.


    "Mr. Li..."

 Chapter 48

    "Qianshu, go to the quality inspection? I''ll see you off. It''s on my way."


    "I''ll go to guchunyuan." Shen Qianshu pointed in the opposite direction.


    Li Zhiyuan followed good advice like a stream, "just as I''m going to guchunyuan, let''s go together."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What about the same direction as quality inspection?


    It''s rush hour at this time, and it''s troublesome to take a taxi. Her home is not close to the company. She has to pass through places with a particularly large traffic flow every time. There is a subway at the door. Shen Qianshu has been taking the subway to work for half an hour, and she will never be late, so she rarely drives.


    She didn''t refuse Li Zhiyuan to send her off.


    "What are you doing in guchunyuan?"


    "Collect some samples." This is not a trade secret. Shen Qianshu said, "a batch of jadeite and Caibao from Myanmar have flowed into city a, and most of them have flowed into guchunyuan. I heard that the counterfeiting technology is superb, and many identification experts are unable to distinguish the authenticity. I used to collect data."


    "Your appraisers in ancient Berlin still do this kind of work?"


    "Of course, in case someone submits for inspection one day, we give the certificate, but in the end, there is an oolong, which will damage our reputation."


    "Guchunyuan has been very lively recently, and I have heard a little about it. Do you mind if I join you?" Li Zhiyuan asked softly.


    "Aren''t you busy?" This is during work.


    "I''m not busy with beautiful women."


    Shenqianshu, "... Feel free. Don''t disturb my work."


    Guchunyuan is very lively.


    This is a tourist attraction. Tourists are strolling slowly in front of each jewelry store, hoping to find oneortwo proud items.


    Li Zhiyuan said, "I often come to guchunyuan, and occasionally I can buy oneortwo pieces of good jewelry."


    "By luck." Shen Qianshu said.


    There are so many people, it will be difficult to find Chen Qiuxiang. Shen Qianshu simply sent her a text message. The two collected information separately. There are so many people in each berth. Shen Qianshu found that Caibao has been very attractive in recent years, and the market is very large.


    In addition to precious sapphires, rubies and emeralds, these young Caibao are loved by customers because of their cheap and beautiful goods.


    There are tourmaline, crystal, agate, amber, garnet, olive tree, all of which belong to colored gemstones.


    One of the shops in Topaz was surrounded by a circle.


    Li Zhiyuan was dazzled.


    Shen Qianshu turned several berths and didn''t buy anything. Li Zhiyuan asked, "didn''t you come to collect samples? Why didn''t you buy it? I think some of them are fake."


    "Mr. Li, what you can see with your naked eye is a fake. Why can''t I see it? It''s obviously not a sample, otherwise it can''t be said to be false as true."


    LIZHIYUAN, "... So direct!"


    It''s easy to be rejected.


    "Miss Shen, I thought I was mistaken." A middle-aged man came over with a smile to say hello. Shen Qianshu saw that it was her customer night champion. The name was quite deep. She was surprised at the first contact. The night champion was very good, and he was also very generous to their appraisers. He was an expert in opening a code.


    "President ye, what a coincidence."


    "Qiao, Qiao, I didn''t expect to meet you here. I happen to have something to trouble you." The night champion handed a box with a smile.


    Shen Qianshu opened it and found that it was an emerald bracelet with bright color. To the naked eye, it was a very beautiful and valuable bracelet.


    LIZHIYUAN, "it''s so beautiful."


    Night champion, "this is?"

 Chapter 49

    "This is LIZHIYUAN, the young owner of brilliant entertainment, and President Xiao Li. This is the night champion, the boss of champion pawnshop." Shen Qianshu took the bracelet and introduced them to each other. The two men shook hands with each other and greeted each other. They were very happy.


    Shen Qianshu raised the bracelet and put it in the sun. The bracelet reflected a very beautiful halo.


    "Miss Shen, it''s like this. Can you give the bracelet a certificate?"


    "Fake!"


    "I know it''s fake, just open a genuine certificate."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    President ye, are you kidding me?


    Night champion scratched his head, "I''m also an old customer. You know I won''t cheat customers with this kind of thing. I just... Bought it for my wife. I lost my gambling money recently. The money is gone. My wife can''t check it closely. I can''t help it. You write a certificate of authenticity, and I''ll say 20 million yuan bought bracelets. What do you think? I''ll give you 500000."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    LIZHIYUAN, "..."


    Lying in the trough, jewelry appraisers earn so much money, so why do I work from morning to night? Half a million for a certificate?


    Shen Qianshu put the bracelet back, expressionless, "No."


    "Miss Shen..."


    "Who wants to drive? Who do you want to drive? Don''t come to me, Mr. Ye. Have you misunderstood what I have done? Otherwise, how do you think I will issue you a certificate?"


    Night champion, "..."


    Don''t open it or not. Why are you so fierce?


    The certificate of ancient Berlin is valuable.


    "Just meet on the road, casually ask, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, stroll slowly." The night champion quickly dodged.


    Li Zhiyuan is an eye opener.


    "You earn so much money. Why don''t you give it to him? He also gives it to his wife. The jewelry is not in circulation, even if it''s a favor." Li Zhiyuan said with a smile.


    "First, I don''t lack 500000 yuan. I can earn it in a year. Second, I have to be responsible for the certificate I issued. It''s obviously a fake. I have to bear the responsibility when I open the genuine certificate. Third, I have a son. I want to be proud of him. I will never do such a thing."


    Li Zhiyuan smiled, "Qianshu is really the woman I like, very personalized."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Shen Qianshu strolled around and stopped in front of a shop. He was attracted by a three CARAT BLUE GEM.


    It''s so beautiful.


    The boss priced 200000.


    Li Zhiyuan saw that he was your son. His whole body was full of four words "I''m rich". The boss greeted them happily. Shen Qianshu wanted to see this blue gem. The boss carefully took the blue gem out of the locked window and put it in front of them.


    "The girl is really discerning. This is a sapphire made in Brazil. It has just arrived these days. It''s pure natural sapphire."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "can I have a look?"


    "Of course!" The boss is very confident.


    Shen Qianshu took the tweezers and picked up the sapphire. The sapphire was rich in color and presented an inky blue. It was extremely beautiful and noble. Li Zhiyuan also admired it. He was not afraid to show his weakness in front of Shen Qianshu, a professional. Anyway, he didn''t understand, "Qianshu, it''s really beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    Shen Qianshu turned the gem 90 degrees, still showing dark blue. Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows and put it down.


    Shit, cheat experts and die!


    "Boss, it''s clearly topaz. Why is it a natural sapphire?"


    The boss was stunned. "Girl, laymen, don''t talk. This is sapphire, not topaz."

 Chapter 50

    "This is topaz." It''s a very beautiful topaz. It''s about three carats of 100000, but 200000 is not too much. People who are addicted to collections may care. If it''s natural sapphire, 200000 is the price of cabbage, unless it''s synthetic sapphire.


    Several celebrities nearby were watching. One man bought sapphire. He was very surprised to hear that it was topaz.


    "Girl, isn''t this a natural sapphire? I just bought a two carat one."


    The boss exclaimed, "guest, don''t listen to a little girl''s film. She didn''t bring a jewel with her. How can she know the truth and pretend to be an expert there?"


    When they saw Shen Qianshu, they did not wear jewelry, and their clothes were simple. They immediately thought that it must be her irresponsible words.


    "This is topaz." Shen Qianshu said, "The simplest way to identify natural sapphires is to look at them from different angles in the sun, and they will show a different rich blue. I just turned a few angles, and they all have one color, and this stone is very transparent and clean. Unless it is a synthetic sapphire, it is not so clean. Natural sapphires have been condensed for thousands of years in geological changes, and the gem will have some inclusions more or less. The strip of this stone The pattern distribution is the unique longitudinal stripe of topaz, so this is not a natural sapphire at all. "


    "You... You..." the boss trembled and pointed to Shen Qianshu, but he didn''t expect a little girl''s film to be clever. Without borrowing any identification tools, he could distinguish the difference between Topaz and sapphire.


    Li Zhiyuan patted his palm, "Qianshu is really powerful. Qianshu is great."


    Shen Qianshu thought of childrens painting''s brainless blowing, and slightly... Wanted to laugh.


    Seeing that Shen Qianshu''s words were justified, the people around believed them a little, but the boss didn''t give up, "you''re talking nonsense. Where did you learn some fur to show off here? Can you tell the truth from the false by this?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "well, in other words, I can''t see whether this stone is true or false, but it''s different from the sapphire I''ve identified."


    "I have a certificate of ancient Berlin." The boss is noisy.


    "Is it the lab in our city?"


    "Of course!"


    "That''s really a coincidence. Which appraiser gave you the certificate? I happen to be the ancient Berlin appraiser." Shen Qianshu shook his certificate in front of him, took it back, and looked at the boss with a smile.


    Boss, "..."


    Melon eaters, "..."


    "Refund, refund!" The guest who had bought the gem shouted loudly for a refund, and a group of people poured into the shop.


    The meaning of ancient Berlin appraiser is the mirror of jewelry and the appraisal certificate of walking.


    This has nothing to do with Shen Qianshu.


    She and Li Zhiyuan left the shop. Shen Qianshu thought deeply. Li Zhiyuan asked, "Why are you worried about getting justice for your customers?"


    In his eyes, Shen Qianshu was really charming when he met the boss.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''m thinking about that topaz."


    "Why?" Li Zhiyuan was puzzled.


    "At least I can''t tell the authenticity of this Topaz with the naked eye. If it''s true, it''s worth about 100000. He wants to sell 200000. There''s nothing to say if he''s willing to fight or suffer..." Shen Qianshu thought, "I''m afraid the topaz is also fake."


    "What should I do? Can I spend hundreds of thousands to buy it back for identification?"

 Chapter 51

    Shen Qianshu looked at him as if he were mentally retarded, and Li Zhiyuan''s self-esteem was severely hit.


    "After I looked at all the shops, I went to the guchunyuan market management department to show my certificate and investigate and sample."


    "And such operations." He is really ignorant, but it''s not his fault. Every other line is like a mountain. He wants to ask Shen Qianshu about the packaging of stars, the control of public opinion, and how to publicize. It''s estimated that Shen Qianshu doesn''t understand either.


    Shen Qianshu and Li Zhiyuan visited some shops again. Shen Qianshu wrote down some shops that she thought were suspicious. Li Zhiyuan said aside, "your jewelry appraiser, your work is very interesting?"


    "It''s not interesting at all. We spend most of our time in white coats doing identification in the laboratory. It''s very boring. It''s all the flow of the assembly line, sampling, identification, and putting back samples. When I was an assistant, I had to see more than 2000 samples a day, and I was almost blind." Shen Qianshu''s last sentence was purely roast. Li Zhiyuan also recognized it. The two people looked at each other and smiled, with a less sense of distance.


    "Old man, this is a carat of diamond. 20000 yuan is the price of cabbage."


    Shen Qianshu and Li Zhiyuan were looking at Tanzanite opposite, when a woman''s sharp voice came. Shen Qianshu turned around and saw an old couple. The old man trembled and put a big diamond ring into the old woman''s dry fingers. Both of them were of some age. The old man hunched his back, and the old woman was as thin as firewood. Shen Qianshu pursed his lips, glanced at it and didn''t open his eyes. The woman said, "Grandpa, it''s really worth buying a one carat diamond ring for 20000 yuan."


    "Twentythousand yuan is a little expensive. Let''s make it cheaper." The old man''s voice was also trembling, revealing a bit of poverty and embarrassment. The old lady was too expensive, "old companion, no, it''s too expensive."


    The landlady''s voice was very sharp, "this one carat diamond ring, 20000 is still too expensive. Come on, come on, look at your age, it''s a thousand, nineteen thousand."


    Shen Qianshu put down the tansang stone he was looking at, walked over, smiled and held his grandfather, who was about to take the money, "Grandpa, grandma, where have you been? It''s hard for your granddaughter to find you."


    The two old people were stunned, and the landlady was also stunned, "who are you?"


    "Grandpa, where do you buy a diamond ring? Show me." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, Shen Qianshu''s voice is charming, beautiful and kind, which is very popular with the old man. The old man trembled and gave her the ring.


    Shen Qianshu was furious when he saw it. If this unscrupulous business usually sells fake goods, she doesn''t care, but she just can''t cheat the old man''s money. This old couple doesn''t look rich, and 20000 may have been saved for a long time.


    This one carat diamond ring has a lot of impurities. The light yellow impurities that can be seen by the naked eye are afraid that the quality of P3 cannot be reached. If you buckle it down, it can directly be used as an industrial diamond, which costs 20000 yuan?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Landlady, you bully my grandparents. Don''t you know diamonds? This diamond can be used as an industrial diamond. It''s too expensive to sell for 5000."


    Knowing that Shen Qianshu was knowledgeable, the landlady took the ring coldly, "don''t buy it without money, wordy!"


    Shen Qianshu gritted his teeth, "do you have a good conscience when you cheat a couple of 70 or 80 old people with serious defects?"


    "Little girl film, what''s your business?"


    "Is it fake?" Grandpa looked very sad, and grandma was also very disappointed.

 Chapter 52

    Shen Qianshu held them. "Grandpa and grandma, is it fake? It''s just a one carat artificial diamond, or a severely defective product. It''s not worth 20000. If you want to buy diamonds, why don''t you tell me, I''ll help you choose, OK?"


    Grandpa and grandma are obviously not defensive. Grandpa said, "I have been disabled for more than 30 years, and my old partner has been taking care of me tirelessly. In recent years, I can walk around and save some money. Tomorrow is the wedding anniversary. I want to buy a diamond for my old partner, which is very big and beautiful."


    The old woman wiped her tears aside. Shen Qianshu looked at the old man''s leg with great feeling and admiration.


    "OK, I''ll help you choose. It''s big and beautiful."


    Shen Qianshu took his grandfather and grandmother to choose diamond rings. In front of a shop of old acquaintances, he chose a one carat diamond ring, h, VS1 diamonds, worth 60000. The flaw is not particularly high.


    Li Zhiyuan was touched by the feelings of the old couple along the way and was willing to give them a ring. The old man refused to accept it. Shen Qianshu said, "old man, is this beautiful enough?"


    "Beautiful!" The value of AS1 diamonds is not low. This is a shop that Shen Qianshu often comes to. She is a conscientious shopkeeper. Shen Qianshu will introduce her customers to buy things here, and she is willing to give certificates for the jewelry she buys. The most rare thing is that she never takes kickbacks, and has become a better partner with the shop owner for a long time. If there is any gem, she will invite Shen Qianshu to come and appreciate it first.


    This one carat diamond, judging from Shen Qianshu''s feelings with the old man, the boss gave the cost price.


    It''s beautifully cut. If it''s Cartier, it''s worth at least 200000 diamond rings.


    "It''s good to be beautiful. This diamond is 6000." Shen Qianshu said.


    The old man took the diamond and put it on the old woman tremblingly. It was exactly the size of the old woman, and the old woman also praised it beautiful.


    "So beautiful, so beautiful..."


    In fact, the old man doesn''t know much about the price of jewelry. He knows that diamonds are expensive. 6000 is acceptable for them. The old man''s budget is about 10000, thinking he can buy good diamonds.


    Li Zhiyuan paid for the remaining 50000 yuan, which was a piece of his heart for the old man.


    It was he who begged Shen Qianshu to insist on giving the money to make grandpa and grandma realize their dreams. This is a good thing, and many good things cannot be bought with money.


    "Let''s be half and half." After grandpa and grandma left, Shen Qianshu and LIZHIYUAN settled accounts, "after all, it''s my business. It''s not good for you to pay alone."


    Li Zhiyuan would not like to have a rare opportunity to perform in front of Shen Qianshu.


    "What a touching feeling I have had for more than 30 years. This money is worth spending. The most beautiful feeling in the world is the feeling of helping each other. It is the feeling they have given me. It is worth it."


    "Xiao Li is always stupid and has a lot of money, so let him have it." The boss covered his mouth and smiled. With so many customers coming and going, it was natural to see Li Zhiyuan''s mind.


    Shen Qianshu stared at him and turned the topic, "has Caibao entered your store recently?"


    "Speaking of this, I was just looking for you. Recently, I received two gemstones. Come and have a look." The boss led Shen Qianshu to the VIP customer''s room and took out an emerald and a yellow spinel. "They all have GIA certificates. This emerald costs 200000 yuan and the spinel costs 60000 yuan. Recently, I heard some rumors that a batch of fake jewelry has been mixed into guchunyuan. I''m afraid I''ve been recruited. The source of the goods is a partner of Brazil for many years. Please help me identify it."

 Chapter 53

    He sold a diamond to Grandpa at the cost price to see Shen Qianshu''s face. Shen Qianshu was duty bound to make this small request. She didn''t bring too many monitoring instruments when she went out, so she brought a tenfold magnifying glass. Fortunately, there were some gem appraisers and Charles filters in the store.


    Shen Qianshu carefully began to monitor the two colored stones, and Li Zhiyuan looked at her busy figure in front of Charles'' filter with fascination.


    It''s beautiful!


    A serious woman is really beautiful.


    Two hours later.


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his eyes, "Emerald is a natural gem with high purity and no more than 4% cracks. The disadvantage is that there are a little more needle like inclusions, which affects the value. However, you earn 200000. You should earn it. If you meet an expert, you can sell 300000. If you meet a fool, it depends on your ability."


    "I see." The boss breathed a sigh of relief. "Is there a problem with spinel?"


    "It''s not a problem, because according to my analysis, this is a spinel with very high purity. If you collect 60000 yuan, it''s a little suspicious. Moreover, there are some brown columns in the background color of the spinel, and nothing can be analyzed for the time being. With the help of instruments, I can''t give an answer for the time being. You have to let me take it back to the laboratory."


    "I have an ominous premonition. Forget it, I''d better make an early move. Don''t worry, I''ll find someone with a lot of money and won''t fool honest people."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    LIZHIYUAN, "..."


    Boss, my knee hurts a little. Don''t you really mean something?


    "Whatever you want." She is not a Pacific policeman. She can''t control so much, nor can she control others'' business. She just wants to have a clear conscience. She also tells the truth about the test results. How about the follow-up? It''s not something she can manage.


    A pair of talented and beautiful men and women stepped into the shop, and they were stunned when they met each other.


    Shen Lin and Lin Xuan.


    The enemy''s road is narrow!


    Shen Qianshu stared at Lin Xuan in a daze. She hadn''t seen Lin Xuan for many years. She always saw his figure on the financial news. He was mature and more handsome. His temperament was very similar to Li Zhiyuan, both of whom were elegant and gentle as jade. Li Zhiyuan loves to laugh, but Lin Xuan is very melancholy, more like a melancholy prince, with handsome facial features and outstanding temperament. He stands out from the crowd.


    Shen Lin beside him, slim and graceful, gorgeous and generous, she is a noble lady, elegant and noble, standing together, they are very suitable.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes fell steadily on Shen Qianshu, looking more melancholy and obscure. Li Zhiyuan first extended his hand to greet Shen Lin, "Miss Shen, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here."


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Li."


    The two touched their hands, slightly nodded, and let go. Li Zhiyuan looked aside at Lin Xuan. He naturally knew Lin Xuan, the eldest son of the Lin family, the crown prince of the Lin group, and the celebrity of financial magazines. Li Zhiyuan didn''t know each other until he returned home.


    Shen Lin introduced them very appropriately.


    "This is Lin Xuan of Lin''s group, and this is Mr. Li of brilliant entertainment."


    Lin Xuan shook hands with Li Zhiyuan and said hello. As a social etiquette for walking, eldest son Li wanted to introduce Shen Qianshu at the first time.


    "This is..."


    "We know each other." Lin Xuan made a noise, cut off Li Zhiyuan''s words, abrupt, and... Angry.


    Lin Xuan didn''t expect to meet Shen Qianshu in guchunyuan, let alone that one day they were so strange that they needed to hear about Shen Qianshu from other men, which made him... Very angry.

 Chapter 54

    Li Zhiyuan slightly raised his eyebrows and also noticed the strange atmosphere between Shen Qianshu and Lin Xuan.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes have been on Shen Qianshu. Shen Lin''s eyes flashed a touch of resentment, but it soon disappeared. He smiled and said, "eldest son Li may not know that Qianshu is my sister, and she and a Xuan have known each other for a long time."


    "Sister?" Li Zhiyuan was surprised that Shen Lin was the only child and the eldest daughter of the Shen family. She had never heard of any younger sister.


    Shen Lin covered her mouth and smiled. If she hadn''t pretended to be a talented lady in front of Lin Xuan and proved that she wasn''t Shen Lin, who was deep in the city in high school, she would never admit that Shen Qianshu had anything to do with her.


    But she knew that Shen Qianshu''s pride would not admit anything.


    "Miss Shen laughed. I''m an only child and have no sister."


    Shen Lin pursed her lips and smiled without much explanation.


    Lin Xuan''s gentle face was full of gloom, "if it weren''t for your bad behavior, how could you be swept out of the Shen family?"


    Shen Qianshu shook his fist and misbehaved?


    In her impression, Lin Xuan is a kind young man, who always speaks softly and takes care of her from childhood to adulthood. No matter how naughty she is, he always looks at her with a smile. He is really in trouble and throws the pot to him. He is always behind her to clean up the mess for her. Even if Shen Lin returns to the Shen family, he has never had feelings for her.


    "Master Lin, in public, is it disrespectful to treat a girl like this?" Li Zhiyuan''s face was cold. He didn''t like Lin Xuan''s eyes at Shen Qianshu at all. It was too... Naked and disgusting.


    But in disgust, there are feelings.


    "Brother Xuan, after so many years, don''t say that to my sister. She is also young and ignorant, and was deceived."


    "She can do it. Why can''t I say it?" Lin Xuan looked at Shen Qianshu with a sneer. "As soon as he graduated from high school, he had a big stomach and gave birth to a wild seed. What is it not that his behavior is disordered? Now the children have unknown fathers, and men have been dating one after another. Shen Qianshu, am I wrong?"


    The onlookers were in an uproar.


    Pointing at Shen Qianshu.


    In high school, I had unmarried children, and my private life was chaotic. All the time, all the spearheads were pointed at Shen Qianshu.


    LIZHIYUAN was extremely surprised. Wasn''t the children''s painting adopted by Shen Qianshu?


    How did you become your own son?


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath. When Lin Xuan ran into her pregnancy, the two had a conflict. She fell down and lived in the hospital for threeorfour days. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt the child. She had a difficult birth. Except for Xiaojuan, no one knew that the child died, and only Xiaojuan knew that. Until she adopted the child painting, no matter the Shen family or Lin Xuan, no one knew that it was her biological son. What''s the matter?


    What''s the difference between children''s painting and their own children?


    The shop owner frowned and kind of wanted to evict him. Shen Qianshu was his client and rich man for many years. He couldn''t control how his private life was. He simply hated the new couple. The man was attacking Shen Qianshu, and the woman pretended to be a good man, which was actually fanning the flames.


    "Brother Xuan..." Shen Lin slightly held Lin Xuan''s hand, and her heart was angry and jealous.


    It''s like this again. Once he meets Shen Qianshu, Lin Xuan will change his gentle image and become mean and irritable.


    He can''t forget Shen Qianshu.


    He shouted Shen Qianshu''s name on her bed.


    What''s good about Shen Qianshu?


    She is just a wild girl of unknown origin, who has occupied her life for 15 years.


    "Brother Xuan, don''t scold your sister like this..."

 Chapter 55

    "Other sisters are older and younger. Who is your sister? Does Miss Shen have the habit of casually recognizing relatives in the street?" Shen Qianshu said coldly, standing in the crowd, her face was a little white, but her back was straight. Shen Lin''s face froze, showing an injured look.


    The melon eaters pointed at Shen Qianshu and all stood on Shen Lin''s side.


    This is Shen Lin''s best move.


    Acting as if it were true can always deceive everyone.


    Shen Qianshu sneered, thinking of the three years of high school, Shen Lin''s calculation everywhere, and her unlimited tolerance, which was a painful time to recall.


    "Shen Qianshu, how can you say that about your sister? Even if you were swept out of the house by the Shen family and did something humiliating to the family, Xiao Lin always said good things for you in front of your uncle and aunt. Even if you are not grateful, you dare to contradict her. What evil did you fall into and why did you become so mean?" Lin Xuan protected Shen Lin with one hand and felt sorry for her being abused by Shen Qianshu.


    Li Zhiyuan said coldly, "master Lin, I think you are a typical hate for love. Miss Shen Lin pursued you for many years, and you have been indifferent. Until three years ago, you were moved by her talent, accepted her, and became a couple envied by everyone. In that case, don''t show this look of love to our thousand trees. What do you think of Miss Shen Lin?"


    Li Zhiyuan''s words hit Lin Xuan and Shen Lin by mistake. Shen Lin''s face changed greatly and she looked at Shen Qianshu in panic.


    Lin Xuan was so shamed for the second time. If he changed someone, he could bear it. This person was the man around Shen Qianshu, and he couldn''t bear it.


    "LIZHIYUAN, this is our business. What does it have to do with you?"


    "What you scold is our thousand trees. Naturally, it has something to do with me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Who is your thousand trees?


    "Qianshu, you... Are you with Master Li? Don''t you have a boyfriend?" Shen Lin asked innocently, as if puzzled.


    The onlookers exclaimed.


    Is this a two-way street?


    The green grassland above master Li?


    "Miss Shen, congratulations on pursuing Lin Xuan for many years, because your talent moved Lin Xuan and fulfilled your dream for many years."


    Shen Lin''s face turned completely white.


    Shen Qianshu stood in the crowd, his eyes cold, his dark pupils like a layer of ice.


    She is no longer the girl who was slaughtered at will.


    "Stop arguing, stop arguing, let no one do business, Miss Shen, do you want this spinel?" The shop owner patted the table, and then drove away the onlookers, "get out of the way, get out of the way, those who don''t buy things, go away, my potential customers are blocked by you, what are you looking at?"


    Shen Qianshu glanced at spinel?


    puzzled face He reacted in three seconds and smiled.


    "Yes, how much?"


    "200000, you are a regular customer. Don''t bargain." The boss took out the spinel identified by Shen Qianshu just now, "you have identified it yourself. It''s definitely a rare treasure. 200000, you earned it."


    LIZHIYUAN, "..."


    The boss said that he was looking for someone to sell for a lot of money.


    He touched his nose and felt embarrassed.


    Perhaps, he felt embarrassed alone.


    However, he wants to... Meet Lin Xuan!


    Dare to scold their thousand trees and eat leopard courage!


    Li Zhiyuan came forward and slightly hugged Shen Qianshu''s shoulder. "Boss, it''s cheaper. I want to buy it for our Qianshu family. 200000 is too expensive."

 Chapter 56

    "You think I''m selling cabbages and bargain?" The boss is ruthless and gives Shen Qianshu one. Lao tie, I''ll revenge for you. Just watch the play and watch me help you clean up these dog men and women.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "My father has a tight control over my allowance recently." Li Zhiyuan showed a distressed expression, "Qianshu, shall we choose a cheap one?"


    "No, I want this one." After all, the mother of a talented little child star is also a strong performer, playing a very vivid role of a woman who is clinging to the benefits of the rich second generation.


    Lin Xuan looked at her eyes with disdain and complexity. Shen Lin was unable to hide her schadenfreude.


    Is to let brother Lin Xuan see her shameless side.


    "Thousand trees, my thousand trees..."


    Shen Qianshu is coquettish, "... This crystal stone is beautiful."


    Shen Qianshu played on her upper body, and her voice was so sweet that she wiped honey. Lin Xuan''s face was livid, and Shen Lin also showed a touch of disdain.


    Angry, angry, the more you hold back, the happier I am.


    Want to bully me, no way!


    "Yes, isn''t your woman a jewelry appraiser? You can also see her appraisal results. It must be more than 200000 to buy and earn."


    Shen Lin was also attracted by this yellow spinel. It was a very beautiful gem. They all knew that Shen Qianshu was a very excellent jewelry appraiser. Shortly after her graduation and return home, she gave up the invitation to enter the jewelry design department of Ag and chose ancient Berlin, which fell below the eye of many people.


    In less than a year, the jewelry industry became famous. Everyone knew that there was an expert in ancient Berlin, Shen Qianshu.


    Young, beautiful, never miss.


    She is also the favorite appraiser of major pawnshops, auction houses and high-end jewelry.


    "Qianshu, you have a good eye. This crystal stone is very beautiful." Shen Lin said fascinated.


    Girls love jewelry.


    The Shen family is a jewelry family. Shen Lin has been in contact with jewelry since she returned to the Shen family, and she likes it even more.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t want to pay attention to her at all. Lin Xuan gently asked, "do you want it?"


    "It''s beautiful, but... It''s what Qianshu likes."


    "I''ll buy it for you." Lin Xuan, as if he hadn''t heard of it, gave the card directly to the store owner, "I want this spinel."


    "Young man, my spinel has just arrived at the store and has not issued a certificate yet. You..."


    "I bought it." Shen Qianshu is an appraiser. Since he has been identified, he must be sure that this spinel must be more than 200000. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have a certificate. He refuses to admit that he has been paying attention to Shen Qianshu.


    He knew that Shen Qianshu was a highly respected appraiser.


    LIZHIYUAN quit. Just about to protest, the boss took the card and swiped it!


    "You have no money, don''t talk nonsense!"


    make smooth reading.


    Without pause.


    LIZHIYUAN, "..."


    Dude, are you interested in entering the entertainment industry?


    I hold you up!


    Such acting skills will be popular!


    Shen Lin looked at Shen Qianshu proudly, with a little flaunt.


    Even if you occupy my 15 years of life, so what?


    You are always inferior to me.


    "Shen Lin, you are really not a qualified jewelry designer." Shen Qianshu''s eyes showed some ridicule, "Mr. Li, let''s go."


    Li Zhiyuan and Shen Qianshu left together, and the boss waved his hand.


    LIZHIYUAN, "it''s so cool. That spinel, it''s better to be fake. Although they''re not less than 200000, 200000 bought a fake stone, and it''s estimated that they will vomit blood. Isn''t Miss Shen Lin a jewelry designer? Doesn''t she even look at it when she buys jewelry?"

 Chapter 57

    "The boss said, I have identified it. Besides, it is difficult for me to distinguish the true from the false with the instrument, not to mention the naked eye." Shen Qianshu''s eyes were faint, and he continued to shop. Along the way, he was unexpectedly silent.


    Li Zhiyuan has been looking at her sideways face. Shen Qianshu is really sideways.


    Some people are good-looking on the front and average on the side.


    She is really a 360 degree beauty, with a more beautiful side face.


    She went to more than ten shops and carefully collected data. Li Zhiyuan looked at her and talked with customers and bosses with a smile. It could be seen that she and the bosses of many stores were acquaintances and had a very good relationship. Both male and female bosses liked her very much.


    But he couldn''t see the smile in her eyes.


    Lin Xuan and Shen Lin affected her mood.


    She is unhappy.


    But she didn''t show it.


    Shen Qianshu and Shen Lin are all surnamed Shen.


    I haven''t heard of the second miss in the Shen family.


    Nowadays, the media all know that children''s paintings have fairy like mummies. Few people thought that a few years ago, the news that children''s paintings were dug up and adopted took them as mothers and children. Li Zhiyuan investigated and knew that they were not biological mothers and children.


    But they said, what happened to Qianshu with a big stomach?


    Is Tong Hua her biological son?


    The idea existed in my mind for ten seconds.


    What happened to my biological son?


    The only difference is how to deal with the antique at home.


    Shen Qianshu went to Gu Chunyuan''s market management. Gu Bailin had the cooperation of the police this time, and the market management soon gave her a sampling certificate. Shen Qianshu contacted Chen Qiuxiang, and the two acted separately. Chen Qiuxiang also had a great harvest. The two were busy until 3pm, and they kept on collecting the information. Shen Qianshu felt that he was going to be blind, So she thinks it is more suitable for her to wear a white coat for testing in the laboratory than out of the field.


    Chen Qiuxiang sends the information to the office, and Shen Qianshu can leave work directly.


    "Mr. Li, you''re too idle. You''ve been following for a day."


    I didn''t go to work in the afternoon.


    "At noon, you ate two packets of biscuits. Are you hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner?"


    Shen Qianshu has been hungry for a long time. Originally, she wanted to go home and get something to eat. By the way, she sorted out the test list next month. Li Zhiyuan sent out an invitation. She also thought that Li Zhiyuan helped her a lot today, and the two seemed to have established a revolutionary friendship.


    "Let''s say it''s my treat."


    "Since ancient times, men and women have no reason to invite girls to dinner."


    Shenqianshu, "... You''ve been with me all day. I should invite you to dinner, otherwise I''ll go home."


    This straight male cancer, fortunately, she met a late stage patient of this straight male cancer.


    "Your treat!" Xiao Li is always very decisive.


    Shen Qianshu chose a nearby Cantonese restaurant.


    It''s a little early to eat at this point.


    She followed Li Zhiyuan''s advice and drank afternoon tea before eating.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the traffic downstairs and thought deeply.


    Li Zhiyuan, "what''s the relationship between you and the Shen family?"


    Shen Qianshu recovered and smiled, "you can''t help asking after all."


    Li Zhiyuan is a little embarrassed. He is really curious.


    "When Shen Lin and I were born, the hospital held me wrong. After being the eldest daughter of the Shen family for 15 years, the truth came out, and Shen Lin was taken back to the Shen family." Shen Qianshu said faintly that this matter had changed the trajectory of her life.


    Li Zhiyuan was a little surprised, "it''s true that there is such a thing as holding the wrong child."


    No wonder Shen Lin''s attitude towards her is so strange.

 Chapter 58

    "My parents are unknown and were abandoned in the hospital, so Shen Lin was adopted by the welfare home without parents. It is normal for her to be hostile to me. After all, I have occupied her life for 15 years." Shen Qianshu has always felt guilty for Shen Lin.


    If it weren''t for Shen Lin''s aggressiveness, she thought that she would spend her whole life in Shen Lin''s shadow and always feel guilty for Shen Lin.


    "Qianshu, it''s not your fault."


    "In this world, nothing is absolutely right or wrong."


    "The Shen family can''t drive you away just because you''re not their own daughter. After all, you called President Shen and Mrs. Shen''s parents for 15 years. The 15 year relationship is much deeper than the new daughter." The feelings between people are cultivated and maintained by time.


    "At first, yes." Shen Qianshu said, "when Shen Lin first came back to the Shen family, my parents were still very good to me, always afraid of me being distracted. They often told me that even if Shen Lin came back, they would love me and want me to get along with Shen Lin friendly. If there is any contradiction between us, my parents are also on my side, but... Over the years, there is always something else between intimacy and estrangement."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t want to mention what happened in the middle, but she didn''t mention it, and Li Zhiyuan could guess.


    A 15-year-old girl, who had a hard life since childhood, came back to a rich family and saw the girl who occupied her family. Naturally, she was hostile and cynical... She would have a sense of territory and want to drive her away.


    Shen Lin must have done something too much to Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu felt guilty about her and must have endured it.


    After a long time, parents'' hearts will be biased.


    "My parents... Spoiled me since childhood." Shen Qianshu thought of her parents and was very sad. In her life, she regretted that she couldn''t be their parents'' daughter. "Unfortunately, I can''t be their daughter for a lifetime."


    "You and Lin Xuan grew up as childhood sweethearts?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded.


    Li Zhiyuan can almost make up for a big play, and she is also a little distressed in her heart.


    Shen Qianshu is not at fault. However, Shen Lin doesn''t think so.


    She didn''t want to talk about Lin Xuan very much, and Li Zhiyuan didn''t ask much, let alone stupid enough to ask her about children''s paintings.


    "LIZHIYUAN, do you like me?"


    LIZHIYUAN was stunned and a little surprised.


    "Yes, I want to pursue you."


    "You die of this heart, we are right. I was pregnant at the age of 18, and I had a child, but I didn''t survive. I adopted the children''s painting, and there is my son''s heart in his body." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "I grew up in the Shen family, and I know some things. Your parents can''t accept me who has no power and has given birth to children, so you don''t have to bother to behave in front of me. It''s useless."


    LIZHIYUAN smiled, "Qianshu, falling in love is a matter for two people. My parents leave it to me, and I will deal with it. Now you consider my parents, do you also like me a little?"


    "You think too much." Shen Qianshu looked at him, "I like to make friends with you, but my feelings are indifferent. All my feelings are given to children''s paintings, and I won''t easily fall in love with anyone. I don''t want my friends to be disappointed, I don''t want to face your complex family, and I don''t want my son to be pointed out by your parents, so simple."


    She never does useless work.


    Such a character.


    Paris seven years ago was really an accident.


    It was a beautiful accident.


    If it weren''t for that nightmare night, that memory would be wonderful.

 Chapter 59

    Even if there was a nightmare that night, with children''s paintings, for her, it was also beautiful.


    She seldom looks back on the past. Whether it''s sad or bitter, it''s the past tense.


    "Thousands of trees, see the hearts of the people over time."


    "What do you like about me?"


    "Beautiful." Quite straightforward.


    "Superficial!"


    "A man falls in love with a woman at first sight. What you can expect him to see is superficial." Li Zhiyuan is plausible.


    "Superficial is superficial, but thank you for your high affirmation of my beauty."


    "I say again, your eyes are really bad." Yuan Hui and Lin Xuan are not as good as him. Even if he can''t catch up with Qianshu, he won''t become so vicious. Even if he catches up, if one day they separate, he won''t be so mean to the woman he once liked.


    Shen Qianshu and Li Zhiyuan went home after dinner. They ate dinner early and went home early. When the community was busy, several familiar neighbors were walking their dogs and taking their children for a walk. They would greet Shen Qianshu along the way.


    Shen Qianshu is popular, especially with the old lady and grandpa.


    Good looking, sunny, beautiful, plus a child star son, the neighbors like her very much.


    This day, exhausted, I originally wanted to take a walk to relax, go home to take a hot bath and have a good sleep. Unexpectedly, I saw a silver Mercedes Benz car downstairs. Lin Xuan leaned against the front of the car and looked at Shen Qianshu coming up dimly.


    Pianpian childe, like jade, is particularly eye-catching in the community.


    "Shen Qianshu, are you honest?"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu doesn''t want to get entangled with him. His ex boyfriend or something is really annoying. Every term is extremely annoying.


    Lin Xuan''s face was livid, blocking Shen Qianshu''s way.


    "You left me to study abroad and got pregnant soon. Did you go to be a mistress in exchange for the cost of studying abroad?" The people of the Shen family said it very implicitly, but Lin Xuan made up for the young and miserable college students to sell their plays for money, and entered the play for this.


    "What did the Shen family tell you?"


    "Don''t care who told me, is it?"


    "Lin Xuan, don''t make me look like a heartless man. What''s the meaning of leaving you to study abroad? Shen Lin calculated step by step, but you turned a blind eye. When I resisted a little, you thought I was unreasonable. Shen Lin said that I had an affair with my younger brother, and you believed it. You mentioned the breakup, and don''t forget it."


    "I was angry."


    "I''m sorry, I''m not your punching bag."


    "When you were going to study abroad, you told me that you were short of money. Why did you sell yourself?"


    "Master Lin, your brain hole is big enough to hold the whole galaxy. Believe whatever the Shen family says. I have nothing to do with you, and you can''t control me." Shen Qianshu was extremely indifferent. Many feelings were slowly exhausted after the age of 18.


    "You know that I said goodbye, but it was just angry words. You still insisted on going abroad. Are you retaliating me?" The elegant gentleman under the light was as angry as if he had been wearing a green hat.


    "Lin Xuan, what''s the point of asking these things?"


    "Because I am unwilling!" Lin Xuan roared, and her heart was as painful as a tear. Today, I saw that she and Li Zhiyuan were like a pair of beautiful people. All these years of unwillingness, anger and grievances surged up together.


    He just broke up in a moment of anger.


    Shen Qianshu never looked back.

 Chapter 60

    No matter how he begged or retained, she couldn''t see it.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. Her feelings as a teenager were the purest. She grew up together as a childhood sweetheart. If there were no accidents, she could imagine her life trajectory. After graduating from high school, she went abroad with Lin Xuan, continued to be spoiled and protected, and got married when she was old.


    In those days, Lin Xuan was unwilling to break up, and she was not reconciled.


    During her stay in France, when she saw his news on the Internet, her thoughts were overwhelming.


    "I broke up angrily, but you didn''t give me a chance to plead guilty. I inquired about your whereabouts everywhere, wanted to recover you, and even wanted to study abroad with you, but you came back with a big stomach. You and others have been together for only a long time since you left me..." Lin Xuan said, "you ruined everything between me and you unilaterally."


    "Lin Xuan, I grew up with you since childhood, and I know you better than anyone else. Our feelings have long been exhausted in Shen Lin''s three or four provocations. What you are not willing to do is that I left you and became pregnant less than half a year ago. Do you think that if I left you, I should stop thinking about food and don''t want to live forever? If you really love me, why should you question me when Shen Lin provoked? If you love me, why don''t you dare to resist your parents, they Knowing that I am the fake daughter of the Shen family, you are not allowed to come back with me. I hope you and Shen Lin are together. They set you up with Shen Lin. you date Shen Lin without telling me. Do you think I don''t know anything? "


    "What do you know?" Lin Xuan''s eyes were red. Those three years were Shen Qianshu''s most depressing and painful three years, which were also his painful three years, "When I was young, Xiao Lin was really deep-seated and framed you many times, but what can I do? I''m not an adult and I don''t have enough ability to protect you. What can I do except to be false to my parents? Why can''t you think of me from my position? I scold you and blame you, but I don''t want you to have contradictions with Shen Lin and don''t want the Shen family to sweep you out of the door. I think that when we grow up, we will study abroad and everything will be better Come on, why don''t you wait for me for half a year? "


    Shen Qianshu grew up in a sugar jar when he was young. When he was young, he was a bully. He went his own way and bullied. After suffering many losses from Shen Lin, he slowly learned to be obedient and did not conflict with Shen Lin head-on.


    However, fifteen years of pampering has nourished a proud Shen Qianshu.


    She watched helplessly as her former home was robbed by Shen Lin. she also knew that this was Shen Lin''s home, and she was not qualified to say anything, so she retreated again and again, and she wanted to return everything to Shen Lin.


    But Shen Lin wants to rob Lin Xuan.


    Every time he quarrels with Lin Xuan over Shen Lin, Shen Qianshu can think of his increasingly estranged parents, who all choose Shen Lin.


    She desperately tried to catch the feeling.


    But at the age of eighteen, her tender shoulders could not bear this heavy feeling.


    She is like a lone wolf who betrays her relatives. After grandma''s death, what else can she do except go?


    "Shen Qianshu, you failed me..." Lin Xuan pointed to her, "Shen Lin told me how happy I was that you came back. I was so happy. I wore your favorite clothes and took your favorite snacks to find you, but I found you... With a big stomach. Shen Qianshu, are you worthy of me? You were pregnant with wild seeds less than half a year after leaving me. How can you do such shameless things, you..."

 Chapter 61

    Shen Qianshu was angry, and her brother and children''s painting were her weakness, which hurt at all.


    Younger brother is her taboo. She can''t even mention it, but she has been called by Lin Xuan''s wild seed. Shen Qianshu has long wanted to do it.


    However, she stared at a dark figure rushing from behind Lin Xuan, grabbed Lin Xuan''s collar, forced him to turn around, hit him on the chin with a fist, kicked Lin Xuan in the belly, and directly kicked Lin Xuan out two meters away.


    Shenqianshu, "... Sir?"


    Yeling, like the demon king in the dark, turned his head to look at Shen Qianshu, pointed to Shen Qianshu and shouted, "are you deaf? Are you mute? Stand quietly and be scolded, and even my little princess was scolded. Believe it or not, I beat you!"


    Letter!


    The demon king''s hair is going to stand up.


    She also believes in such murderous appearance.


    Lin Xuan was kicked on the ground by him and couldn''t get up. Yeling felt breathless. He used to kick him severely and stepped on his chest. Lin Xuan gushed blood and held his leg with both hands. His face was ferocious with pain.


    The night mausoleum was full of anger. "Bastard, who are you scolding? Scold again, I''ll send you to heaven!"


    Lin Xuan was so trampled that he couldn''t say a word. He hugged his legs with his hands. Yeling could break his ribs with one force.


    "Bullying waste!" Yeling cleaved down with a hand knife, "I''m not worthy of being a Footwashing maid. Who allows you to touch me?"


    Can you touch my noble feet?


    Lin Xuan screamed miserably. Shen Qianshu was afraid of death and hurriedly stopped. Yeling also wanted to kick. Shen Qianshu held her waist tightly. Her cheek was close to his thin white shirt, and she could feel the hardness and heat of his back.


    A cold fragrance came, Wenxiang nephrite was clinging to his back, Yeling looked down at his weak boneless white hands, slightly turned his head, saw Shen Qianshu leaning his head, looked at him with a small daughter-in-law on his face, and almost didn''t write a few big words on his face.


    Sir, have something to say.


    Don''t go crazy!


    Yeling''s raised feet were an inch from Lin Xuan''s face. Shen Qianshu hugged him and dragged him back, which really dragged Yeling.


    "Shen Qianshu, you want to die!" Yeling roared, "are you blind? Dare you protect him? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Very violent!


    Shen Qianshu was in a cold sweat. "Sir, didn''t you say he''s not worthy to be your foot washing maid? If you kill him, you''ll go to prison. It''s not worth it for someone who is inferior to your foot washing maid."


    Lin Xuan couldn''t get out of his heart at one breath. Hearing Shen Qianshu''s words, he spat out another mouthful of blood.


    Extremely tragic.


    "In prison? Which judge without eyes?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Have you contracted judges all over the country? Any judge with long eyes will sentence you to prison.


    Lin Xuan has been living in dignity for so many years. For the first time, he felt beaten so badly. He didn''t slow down for a while on the ground. Ye Ling stared at Shen Qianshu, "is he your ex boyfriend?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded stiffly. The next second, he felt the wind blowing around. Yeling turned to look at Lin Xuan. In his eyes, Lin Xuan had been lingchi.


    "Where did you get so many ex boyfriends?"


    "... it''s from the charge." Shen Qian looked at him woodenly.


    Yeling looked at her darkly, "he scolded my little princess. Why don''t you beat him? Are you worthy of my little princess? She will be whipped to death."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I''m about to beat you up. You''re here and don''t give me a chance to show yourself.


    Very wronged!

 Chapter 62

    "Are you still in love with him, so stand and be scolded. It doesn''t matter if you are scolded. Who dares to scold me, my little princess, and who I want to kowtow to admit his mistake." Yeling looked at her coldly.


    "I''m going to beat it." This is a key question. If she answers the wrong question, she will go to see the little princess.


    Little princess, it''s really a cinnabar mole in Yeling. You can''t touch it.


    "Really?"


    "More real than pearls."


    Yeling sneered, grabbed Shen Qianshu''s collar with one hand, grabbed her in front of her like a chicken, and pointed to Lin Xuan, "hit him!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What the hell?


    "Fight, do you want to be beaten if you don''t fight?"


    She suddenly realized that Yeling was for real.


    "Fight!" Yeling sneered, "I''ll kill you!"


    I''ve heard that winning is yours, losing is mine, and killing is mine.


    "You really don''t have much love for him!" Ye Ling saw Shen Qianshu dawdling and came to such a conclusion, which scared Shen Qianshu to kick over and kicked Lin Xuan who was about to get up again.


    "... but... Is it OK?"


    Lin Xuan didn''t expect that Shen Qianshu would really hit him, but it looked more like Shen Qianshu succumbed to the power of men.


    Yeling looks better at last.


    "Fight again!"


    "I am a lady." Shen Qianshu refused to be violent. "Sir, it''s not good for you to force a lady like this."


    "You just can''t hold the lady''s person, give up." The night mausoleum is cold.


    Lin Xuan got up from the ground, his skirt was covered with blood, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his lips. He wiped the blood with the back of his hand. The gentle and jade like young master Pian was very embarrassed, and the image of a gentleman as jade could not be held back. Lin Xuan looked at Yeling with scarlet eyes.


    "How dare you hit me?"


    "It''s you!" Yeling looked at him, slightly lifting his eyebrows with arrogant arrogance and contempt, and his fingers hooked, "unconvinced? Don''t hold back, come on, I''ll make you kneel down and beg for mercy!"


    Lin Xuan is tall, not as tall as Yeling, nor as strong as Yeling. He can also see this, "wait, I''ll call the police!"


    "Personal grudges are called police, coward!" A touch of disdain passed in Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Turned angry.


    Why didn''t Shen Qianshu choose a boyfriend?


    "What personal grudges do I have with you? Why should you hit me?" Lin Xuan was angry. This was about him and Shen Qianshu. He was beaten by a powerful man. He was very depressed, not to mention in front of Shen Qianshu.


    "You scold my little princess bastard. Who will you beat if you don''t beat it?" Yeling''s amber eyes were particularly deep in the night, "your parents didn''t teach you how to speak well. Society taught you, and I''ll teach you."


    Shen Qianshu thought, Yeling is really... Strong!


    Even if it''s hitting people, it''s also justifiable. A young man kneels down and sings to conquer me, and I''ll spare your domineering.


    Lin Xuan was stunned, turned to react, and looked at Shen Qianshu and Yeling in shock. For a long time, the Shen family and the Lin family thought that children''s painting was Shen Qianshu''s biological son. The father was unknown. Shen Qianshu must have made a deal with an old man. In their lust, the father of children''s painting should be an old and ugly man with a little money. This is also something Lin Xuan has been unable to let go of. Shen Qianshu was willing to choose a rich old man, Also unwilling to bow to him, gave up on him.


    Yeling is the opposite of their adulterer in adultery.


    Handsome, strong, arrogant and uninhibited.

 Chapter 63

    Even if it''s hitting people, it''s also justifiable. A young man kneels down and sings to conquer me, and I''ll spare your domineering.


    Lin Xuan was stunned, turned to react, and looked at Shen Qianshu and Yeling in shock. For a long time, the Shen family and the Lin family thought that children''s painting was Shen Qianshu''s biological son. The father was unknown. Shen Qianshu must have made a deal with an old man. In their lust, the father of children''s painting should be an old and ugly man with a little money. This is also something Lin Xuan has been unable to let go of. Shen Qianshu was willing to choose a rich old man, Also unwilling to bow to him, gave up on him.


    Yeling is the opposite of their adulterer in adultery.


    Handsome, strong, arrogant and uninhibited.


    "Shen Qianshu, didn''t you trade with an old man and give birth to children''s paintings?" When Shen''s mother scolded in the hospital, Shen Qianshu did not refute, and acquiesced in all the allegations.


    "It''s your fornication. I never said it." Shen Qianshu said faintly that it was none of her business what other people''s brains were mending.


    "Old man, deal?" Yeling was angry, "are you blind?"


    Lin Xuan opened his mouth, was stimulated, and turned to think of something, pointing to Shen Qianshu, "even if the father of the children''s painting is him, how about people willing to recognize you? You would rather deal with this violent mania than come back to me?"


    Shen Qianshu frowned.


    Silence.


    Brain tonic is really a terrible thing.


    Yeling flashed a smile, and Shen Qianshu''s back was covered with cold. Yeling''s smile clearly said that Lao Tzu wanted to do things, such as demons.


    "Shen Qianshu is not blind. What can you compare with me? A handsome, rich and talented man like me, most of whom are little girls jumping on my bed. Shen Qianshu jumps on to prove that she has vision. If you were a little girl, you would be willing. Of course, I will kick you away without giving you a chance!" Yeling arrogantly hugged Shen Qianshu, like a trophy, to show off to the world.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, in terms of mouth cannon, you are really the best in the world.


    Invincible!


    Lin Xuan was badly hit and covered his chest with severe pain. The next second seemed to faint.


    Shen Qianshu was really afraid that he would faint on the ground.


    If Lin Xuan hadn''t scolded her brother and children''s painting in one go, she wouldn''t have been so indifferent. After all, she was the person she once liked and grew up with. However, she encountered her inverse scales.


    Lin Xuan opened the door with trembling hands and sat in the car. Shen Qianshu looked at him, a little in a trance. The happiness of childhood and childhood for more than ten years passed in front of her, and suddenly his chin hurt, and he looked at Yeling''s sinister eyes, "do you feel distressed?"


    Amber eyes, dark and terrifying.


    Shen Qianshu thought, distressed?


    "If I kill him, will it hurt your heart?"


    "Yeling, it''s illegal to kill."


    Shen Qianshu thought, sir, are you a second personality? Why is it so violent?


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Lin Xuan''s car lost control and hit the flower bed, and the alarm sounded loudly.


    Yeling raised her eyebrows. "Oh, I''m really a man favored by God. Look, the sky can''t see it. Teach him a lesson for me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She quickly called the police. Lin Xuan was stunned and lay on the steering wheel. There should be no serious problem for her life. The front of the car sank a large piece. Yeling dragged Shen Qianshu away from the scene, "what are you looking at?"


    "He..."


    "Don''t mention him!" Yeling said coldly, with a fierce spirit of who mentions who dies.

 Chapter 64

    Shen Qianshu shut up and glanced upstairs from the corner of her eyes. In this case, she would not bring the devil home. The children''s painting should be at home.


    "Sir, why are you here?"


    "How can I see this good play if I don''t come?" Yeling said angrily, "how many boyfriends have you made in recent years?"


    Shen Qianshu was so embarrassed that he had to drill a hole in the ground, which was not much. There were only five people who talked seriously, and there were many people who dated. Yeling''s eyes were evil. Shen Qianshu didn''t hit the muzzle of the gun. When facing Lin Xuan, she was confident and fought back well. When she met Yeling, she was a subconscious weakness.


    Strictly speaking, Ye Ling caused much more damage to her than Lin Xuan.


    But why is she guilty?


    A few years ago, Mr. Wang was not so grumpy. He would only rage when he was uncomfortable, most of the time with an ice face. According to the analysis of psychology, dual personality is independent and can hardly flee. People are also different. They are fighting against each other, feel that they are masters, want to kill each other, and regard each other as their biggest enemies. The situation of Yeling is obviously very special. Is it difficult to influence each other?


    "Dumb?"


    "Just one!" Shen Qianshu cocked up a finger.


    "Little liar, I''ve seen only two."


    "This one was handed in before meeting Mr." Shen Qianshu said.


    Yeling can make up a complete story chain. Shen Qianshu hurriedly raised his head. Did he come for the little princess again? Yeling looked at her coldly, "when on earth did you promise me the little princess?"


    His tone is like when you go to the supermarket to buy me an egg.


    Shen Qianshu collapsed.


    "Sir, i... can''t have children." Shen Qianshu''s eyes flashed a touch of grief, and Ye Ling''s face sank, "little liar!"


    "It''s true." Shen Qianshu looked at him calmly, "it was very dangerous to have a younger brother that year. After giving birth, he has been bleeding heavily and his body has been seriously damaged. The doctor said that the chance of pregnancy is very small."


    "No harm!" Yeling''s rage lasted only three seconds. "The chance is small. It''s not barren. It''s really not good. I dug the womb of other women and installed it on you."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Eh?


    What the hell?


    The normal routine is not, you can''t have a little princess, OK, excuse me, goodbye.


    Sir, why don''t you follow the routine?


    "I''m hungry."


    I see. You''re going to eat.


    Goodbye, no, take your time.


    Shen Qianshu bowed and saw off the guests, "then don''t disturb sir. Goodbye."


    She turned and walked away. Yeling held her arm. "Is there something wrong with your IQ? I let you cook."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who is the IQ problem?


    "My son is at home."


    "Trouble!" Yeling complained and dragged Shen Qianshu into the car.


    A Bugatti sports car, which met in black and blue, quickly left the community. Shen Qianshu''s eyes widened. Only then did he react, "I want to go home and cook for my son!"


    "Is he lame? Let him do it himself."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the hand holding the steering wheel in surprise. His healthy hand didn''t write two words in his dark eyes. What about his face?


    Are you lame?


    Sir, will your conscience hurt when you doubt that a child under the age of seven can''t cook by himself?


    Yeling stared at Shen Qianshu with almost contemptuous eyes, "close your ugly eyes and be careful I dig."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    tyrant!

 Chapter 65

    Yeling dragged Shen Qianshu to the villa last time. This is a very lively villa area, magnificent, where a group of rich young people live. This villa area is specially built to cater to young people, all of which are European style. After passing through the villa area, it becomes more and more quiet.


    The scenery is beautiful.


    Large tracts of green grass are trimmed very neatly. Flowers and trees are arranged according to Feng Shui. A kilometer away from the bustling villa area, there are several European style villas scattered, all dark, like a rich no man''s land.


    Shen Qianshu was dragged into the villa by Yeling and turned on the light.


    She has an inexplicable fear.


    Seven years ago, Luther Butler was still in his ears.


    Leave the castle before dark.


    Darkness represents evil and fear.


    Now, it''s dark outside.


    Only he and she.


    History seems to repeat itself.


    He and she were the only people in the empty castle.


    She was insulted and called the heaven not the earth.


    Full of grievance and fear, there is no place to place.


    "Sir?"


    "Go cook!" Yeling hurried upstairs, and Shen Qianshu took a deep breath. After all, he was divine and not afraid. He cooked and hurried home.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to linger. Whether it''s a Chinese myth or a ghost story, there are always twelve magic spells.


    For example, vampires will change after twelve o''clock.


    After twelve o''clock, there are demons coming out.


    At twelve o''clock, the ghost will come out and act, wait and so on.


    They are all stories of adults frightening children.


    But she couldn''t help believing it.


    It''s late at night. What if Mr. a gets sick again?


    Follow him and don''t irritate him.


    This is the experience summed up seven years ago.


    The villa was beautifully decorated, but it was unpopular. Shen Qianshu was ready to see the refrigerator with only beer and noodles. Unexpectedly, the refrigerator was full. She took out some ribs and beef. The meat was fresh and special.


    Vegetables and meat sell better than on the market.


    "Capitalist!" Shen Qianshu accepted his fate to wash rice and cook. As soon as he was about to cut beef, he heard a pop. He was so scared that Shen Qianshu almost chopped his fingers. A window of the kitchen was just facing the big swimming pool outside. She saw Yeling swimming like a vigorous general. The light outside was good and the water was clean, which set off his figure


    Wow, saliva!


    Hit the heart!


    With a good body in an inverted triangle, a pair of slender legs and just right muscles, it''s really... A crime.


    Yeling has been swimming, and Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to delay. He bowed his head to cook and occasionally looked up at him. While cooking, he watched the beautiful man swim. It was really... Very pleasing to the eyes.


    When you don''t talk, you are really a handsome young master.


    Yeling swam for 40 minutes. If the tiger left the pass, Shen Qianshu was enjoying it. The phone came.


    Children''s paintings.


    "Mommy, haven''t you finished work yet?"


    "Mommy is still busy for a while. Are you alone at home? Is aunt Xiaojuan gone?"


    "Yes, I''m at home alone. Mommy, have you eaten? I left you fried rice. I put sausage, muscle, corn and soybeans. It''s delicious."


    Shen Qianshu felt sorry for his son when a cold sweat dripped down.


    "Baby, you''re great. Did you cook alone?"


    "Yes, I was going to wait for mommy to come back and eat together, but I was too hungry."


    "How miserable."


    Tong Hua smiled, "when will Mommy come back?"


    "There is one hour left. Don''t wait for Mommy. Go to bed when you are sleepy."


    "OK, Mommy, don''t work too hard, baby will support you."

 Chapter 66

    "OK, Mommy, don''t work too hard, baby will support you."


    Shen Qianshu hung up the phone with a smile. As soon as he turned around, he saw Yeling standing at the kitchen door. He was startled and looked at Yeling in horror. Yeling narrowed his eyes. This woman was very brave. Why was she always surprised in front of him.


    Yeling was wrapped in a white bathrobe, with a belt tied around his waist. A large piece of wheat colored skin was exposed, and a little pull could peek into the whole picture.


    Exposure Mania!


    Shen Qianshu turned red and stared at the soup in the pot.


    Invisible flirtation is the most fatal.


    "Hurry up, I''m hungry."


    "Oh..."


    Shen Qianshu, like a little cook, brought out the dishes, sour and spicy ribs, sweet and sour ribs, baby dishes in soup, steamed beef with shrimp, fried eggplant with minced beef, five dishes, which were not too large. He originally wanted to cook two dishes to kill him. At the thought of Yeling''s temper, in order to prevent him from going crazy, he still cooked five dishes. Yeling ate a lot, and there were never less than four dishes on the table.


    "Sir, there is spare ribs soup in the pot. Then, I''m ready to eat and leave first."


    "Sit down!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at him inexplicably. What happened?


    "Sir, I have eaten."


    "Then watch me eat."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    So cruel?


    "Sir, you will die if you eat alone?" Shen Qianshu really couldn''t resist and said.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu choked and took a deep breath.


    Shinobi!


    Can''t stimulate him.


    "It will kill!" Yeling seemed to be really hungry, and he ate gracefully. He took time to take a look at her. Looking at her helpless but afraid to attack, he was in a good mood. Right, this is his little cook.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. Will he die?


    She and Yeling are the only villas in this villa. It is definitely not Yeling who died.


    Shen Qianshu, who cherished his life, became clever in an instant.


    The atmosphere was really weird. Yeling was very enthusiastic and ate every dish equally.


    "Why should I cook?"


    "What about your IQ, because it''s delicious." It''s very reasonable.


    Shen Qianshu was ashamed. She didn''t think her cooking was delicious. In Lin Xiaojuan''s words, it was average. It was not as good as children''s painting. When she took care of Yeling, she learned several dishes from her grandmother, rarely cooked them, and most of them were made by reading recipes.


    After all, after 15 years of living in dignity, even if Shen Lin came back, the Shen family would not be reduced to her cooking.


    "Your chef can cook better. I''m not good at cooking."


    "It suits my appetite."


    Sir, you are really different.


    He really likes the food she cooked, but in recent years, she didn''t cook. How did he survive and grow so strong.


    "Eat!" Yeling took a piece of ribs and stretched it to her lips.


    The fragrance came to Shen Qianshu''s nostrils, and Shen Qianshu''s saliva was stimulated. It was really fragrant.


    However, not hungry.


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Eat!" Yeling is so overbearing that she has to eat it.


    Shen Qianshu wanted to show his backbone, but felt that he meant no harm, so he opened his mouth and ate it.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    "I also feel delicious and cook for me every day."


    "I have to go to work." Shen Qianshu flatly refused, and Ye Ling regarded her as a full-time little cook?


    "What shift?" Yeling Leng hum, "you can''t take a few money. You might as well cook for me and have a future."


    By the way, we can discuss when to have a little princess.


    Or, Overlord strong, perfect!

 Chapter 67

    "I like jewelry and identification." Shen Qianshu said.


    "Is it interesting to repeat the same engineering process in the laboratory with white coats every day?"


    "Interesting, I can see all kinds of jewelry."


    "Do you like jewelry so much?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu likes jewelry, but she doesn''t see any jewelry. The only jewelry is the diamond on her watch.


    Yeling put down his chopsticks and went upstairs, quickly.


    Shen Qianshu thought, the action is really agile.


    Is this full?


    There are still half of the dishes.


    Just thinking about it, Yeling came down, took a small royal blue bag, threw it on the table at random, poured out all the things in the bag, and instantly blinded Shen Qianshu''s eyes, which is really blinding.


    The European style marble table is full of gemstones, all kinds of colored diamonds, gemstones, scattered around the table, colorful and gorgeous, reflecting rare brilliance in the light, which is extremely beautiful.


    Yeling tucked a piece of ribs into his mouth and understated, "if you like it, take it to play."


    Tens of thousands of sleeping slots occupied the bullet screen in Shen Qianshu''s mind, dumbfounded.


    She picked up a blue diamond with rich color. It was a cut diamond in the shape of a pear. The fire color was very beautiful and translucent. Another bright pink diamond was also particularly attractive. The fire color was beautiful and pear shaped. It had a dreamlike brilliance under the light.


    pretty


    She saw such a beautiful diamond for the first time.


    ¡°fancy vivid£¿¡± Shen Qianshu didn''t bring identification equipment. It''s really difficult to distinguish the true from the false with the naked eye. However, what ye Ling, the president of Ag, took out is not a fake after all.


    "It''s worthy of being a jewelry expert. One is the two most expensive colored diamonds. These are the only two fans vivid, 14 carats of blue diamonds and 16.63 carats of pink diamonds."


    The light of the colored diamond is reflected in Shen Qianshu''s eyes. It''s radiant, and it''s a kind of captivating fascination.


    Looking around the world, few people have fancy vivid colored diamonds, which are the exclusive collections of some jewelry collectors. These two pear shaped diamonds remind her of a pair of diamond earrings auctioned by Sotheby''s in Geneva, bright colored blue and pink, which sold at a sky high price of 400 million yuan. She only saw the charm of the pair of earrings from the picture, and had never touched them. The two diamonds thrown to her by Yeling were comparable to that pair of earrings.


    Such a valuable thing, he just threw it to her like garbage?


    Take it to play?


    Whatever!


    She doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants!


    "How beautiful."


    "Like it?"


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, deeply afraid of Yeling''s indifferent wave and sent it to you.


    There are eleven colorful colored diamonds on the table, including two emeralds, three sapphires, a dove blood ruby, and a Moonstone, a Moonstone larger than Noah''s work.


    Every diamond is a natural treasure.


    "Look at the way you say something wrong and shake your head. If you like it, admit it loudly. It''s no big deal. Women like this glittering thing and are worthless."


    "Local tyrant!"


    "Do you like it?" Yeling asked again.


    Shen Qianshu takes a deep breath.


    Yeling, "don''t get me wrong. I won''t give it to you if you like it."


    "I like it!" Hearing this, Shen Qianshu would not give it to her. He nodded decisively, his eyes shining, "it''s so beautiful. Although I''m in ancient Berlin, I''ve never seen such a beautiful diamond..."


    Diamonds of this level basically also need to have more than ten years of qualification as the main inspector.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    It''s hopeless. It''s really hopeless.

 Chapter 68

    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were glued to the diamond. Holding an orange diamond, he couldn''t let go of appreciating it. He was afraid that his hands would dirty the diamond, and took the silk aside and held it carefully.


    Serve as a treasure.


    He figured out this idiom.


    Very vivid.


    Very... Uncomfortable!


    This damned woman''s eyes are attracted by diamonds.


    Yeling bit his teeth, and his food was not delicious. He had never envied anything in his life, but now he envied the orange diamond held in Shen Qianshu''s hand, as well as the lifeless stone on the table.


    Asshole!


    how absurd!


    Yeling angrily threw chopsticks and scared Shen Qianshu. She glanced at him and appreciated the diamond again. After all, it''s not every day that she can see an orange diamond or a black diamond.


    Yeling became more angry.


    This ugly and blind woman has another shortcoming, superficial!


    He didn''t admit at all that Shen Qianshu''s fascination and appreciation for gemstones was really pure appreciation, just like devout worship. Her eyes were not a little greedy, but still very clean.


    "AG is going to explode this year." AG has been competing with dreamstar for the domestic market. In the international market, dreamstar is not as famous as Ag, and its market share is not as large as Ag, because the international demand for high-end jewelry is particularly large.


    Dream Star is very strong in the domestic market, accounting for more than half of the domestic jewelry market. Some international brands do not have the strength to compete with dream star. In addition, three years ago, talented jewelry designer Shen Lin became famous at one stroke and made great contributions to dream star. Her design is very popular with young people in China. Several kinds of jewelry have become popular, which has also boosted the reputation of Dream Star and grabbed more market share.


    In recent years, the domestic fashion has gradually changed, and the demand for high-end jewelry is also increasing. The jewelry industry is competing for this market. No wonder Ag will cooperate with ancient Berlin and implement a strategic cooperation plan.


    The launch of these rare diamonds, coupled with the ancient Berlin certificate, is absolutely explosive publicity and a huge blow to the dream star.


    "If this pair of diamonds are well planned and sent to the auction house, at least 400 million can be auctioned. Money is a small matter, which promotes AG''s reputation in China."


    "Wait, who told you these diamonds are for sale?" Yeling finally tasted something.


    "Not for sale?"


    "Is Lao Tzu so short of money? What are you selling? Is any passer-by qualified to touch such precious things?" A pair of such noble jewelry in Yeling should match my noble look.


    Shen Qianshu, "... However, you casually leave it on the greasy table..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Let me play with it."


    The attitude is very casual.


    "These colored diamonds and gems belong to my little princess."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in the trough, what a terrible obsession!


    It''s the little princess again.


    If your first child is a son in the future, will you strangle him.


    It''s terrible to think about it.


    Fortunately, he was not told that he was pregnant.


    Otherwise, my brother will be strangled by his father. How tragic.


    Yeling said, "I left the purest diamonds and jewelry in the world for the little princess. She can wear a diamond as soon as she is born, and it doesn''t look the same every day."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Rich, willful!"


    neuropathy!


    She could almost expect the image of the little princess of the Yeling family to be absolutely glittering, perhaps colorful. The clothes and hairpins must be diamonds, and the shoes must also be diamond encrusted.


    Even diapers will be encrusted with diamonds.

 Chapter 69

    "Yeling, have you ever thought about..."


    Your little princess may not be reincarnated because she expected such a terrible dress.


    Yeling narrowed his eyes dangerously and guessed that Shen Qianshu had nothing to say.


    Shen Qianshu counseled, "Sir, just be happy."


    "If you want, take it to play. Anyway, it''s our little princess''s in the end."


    Shen Qianshu carefully put down these hot jewelry.


    "Yeling..." Shen Qianshu gently looked at him and called his name, "you and I... There will be no little princess."


    Yeling''s face changed, "what did you say?"


    "You and I won''t have a little princess." Shen Qianshu stood up, looked into his eyes and said, "that''s your wishful thinking."


    A pile of jewelry can move me?


    Yeling, you are too naive.


    Shen Qianshu came out of the villa and suddenly heard a crackling sound of falling things behind.


    She stepped and ran away in a hurry.


    When Shen Qianshu returned home, Tong Hua was still awake.


    Children''s paintings are playing games in the living room.


    Children''s painting, "Wang Zhaojun, what are you running for? After playing for 15 minutes, how about your big one? Did you eat your big one?"


    It''s also a daily spray teammate.


    Shen Qianshu was exhausted and dissipated completely. The children''s painting turned off the horn, waved with Shen Qianshu with a smile, and took a thick French book to prove his innocence, "Mommy, I have been reading, this is a bedtime pastime."


    Shen Qianshu walked over and rubbed his hair. She was very spoiled. All the way back, she was thinking about whether to take children''s painting abroad to live. Children''s painting''s personality, talent, intelligence and foreign free atmosphere were more suitable for his growth.


    Most importantly, she should avoid Yeling.


    "Tong Hua, if Mommy... Wants to work abroad, do you want to go?"


    "Of course, I''m a delicate minor who needs mommy''s care. I can''t live apart from Mommy. Mommy, where are you going?" Children''s paintings don''t matter. He goes wherever Mommy goes.


    "New York." Shen Qianshu said softly, "mommy has a place for further study. She will go to the New York laboratory in ancient Berlin for an internship for one year. If possible, she will settle in New York. What do you think?"


    "OK."


    "Then you have to give up your acting career."


    "Mommy, I''m so smart. I''m also king in another field."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and said that she was still hesitating about this matter. Before Yeling appeared, she had a plan to take children''s paintings to New York. This is her hometown. After all, it is also sad. She will always encounter many unpleasant things, and many things are tied up. She seeks greater development space.


    Yeling just strengthened her heart to take children''s paintings to New York.


    I''ve been hesitating because I can''t bear to part with Lin Xiaojuan.


    She has many friends, but she is such a best friend.


    She can apply first, and then think about how to talk with Lin Xiaojuan.


    While playing games, Tong Hua occasionally looks at Shen Qianshu. She has been meditating. Tong Hua frowns and thinks, why does Mommy suddenly want to go to New York?


    Is it because of cheap daddy?


    He doesn''t quite understand the emotional world of adults.


    All he knew was that he would support Shen Qianshu whatever he did.


    I can''t wait to grow up and protect Mommy.


    Guberlin has been busy with the identification of colored diamonds recently. The gem identification of guchunyuan finally has the identification results. Shen Qianshu and Chen Qiuxiang announced the results. This is a batch of colored diamonds that confuse the false with the true, and forged many certificates. Guberlin gave the official identification report and differentiation method. After a period of backwardness, Shen Qianshu began to be busy with the application.


    She looked at the application form, thinking silently.


    Finally, she submitted the application form.

 Chapter 70

    AG building.


    President''s office.


    In front of the large French window, Yeling was sitting lazily, with two long legs on the desk, holding a cigar and smoking. He was like the crazy boss in a gangster movie, filled with a kind of domineering atmosphere of Lao Tzu''s speed and accuracy.


    The top three buttons of the white shirt are untied, revealing the delicate neck, collarbone and looming chest muscles, revealing the sexuality of abstinence. The sleeves are slightly rolled up, and the sapphire Cufflinks reflect starlight like brilliance, and Yeling is like an arrogant overlord.


    Handsome, domineering, dissolute!


    Provocative!


    In the office, all the people in black, Zhong ran and adaru, two door gods, stood around the door. A man in a suit and leather shoes was kneeling on the ground, his face full of fear.


    In the office, there is a sound of needle dropping.


    Yeling exhaled a mouthful of white smoke, and the cigar was horizontal under the tip of his nose, smelling slightly.


    "I''m always kind and don''t like killing." Yeling blew on the cigar, and his amber eyes were dotted with the red on the cigar, like the eyes of the devil, "Zhong ran, cut off half of his fingers."


    "Yes!" Zhong ran answered and drew a sharp dagger from his waist.


    The elite man turned pale with fear and broke out in cold sweat, "president, you are breaking the law, you let me go back, you are under house arrest, intentional injury, you, you... Ah..."


    Zhong ran held his wrist, the elite man screamed, and Zhong ran showed a kind smile, "don''t worry, I''m very gentle, and my action is very neat."


    "President, I''m wronged..." the elite man shouted.


    Yeling casually blew his cigar, "give you another chance to say, who is the employer and who is the buyer?"


    "I don''t know anything!" Elite Men bet that this is a civilized society. The new president can''t kill or set fire. The most is to intimidate him. Zhong ran started to cut off the fingers of the elite man.


    Yeling sneered, "wait..."


    A touch of cunning flashed across the eyes of the elite man.


    See, it''s intimidation.


    This is a society ruled by law, and Ye Ling dare not do anything to him.


    "The carpet on his knees is very expensive. Don''t dirty it."


    The elite man opened his eyes in horror.


    what?


    Zhong ran cut off the half amputated finger of the elite male cleanly.


    "Ah..." the elite man screamed.


    Zhong Ran''s voice seemed to be a great philanthropist, "we are rarely addicted to cleanliness, and we have wronged you."


    This clean knife didn''t spill blood. Zhong ran pulled the towel over his hand and threw it aside. It wasn''t dirty to the carpet. The elite man covered his wrist and screamed, fingers linked to his heart, shaking all the time.


    "President Chen, is there anything you want to say to me?"


    "I want to call the police, I want to... Call the police..." President Chen''s voice was intermittent, obviously in severe pain.


    "Hard spoken." Yeling was indifferent to his tragedy and smoked a cigar, "I''ll chop the whole finger!"


    "Yes!"


    "I said, I said..." at first, President Chen felt that Yeling was bluffing, and he certainly did not dare to use violence in private. Who knows that he really dared to let someone cut his finger, and he was so painful that he was full of remorse.


    This man is a demon.


    A cruel demon.


    "It''s late." Yeling was very angry. "I, Yeling, never brag or bargain."


    Zhong ran cut off the rest of his tail with a knife in his hand. The wound was neatly planned. President Chen screamed again and almost fainted in pain. Yeling cocked his legs, smoked a cigar and listened to his scream coldly.

 Chapter 71

    "This is your last chance. Speak quickly. I''ll let you go. You may be able to take two fingers to the hospital. If I''m not satisfied, you''ll only have nine fingers left in the future..."


    President Chen fainted for ten seconds and was awakened by Zhong ran.


    The Ag consortium has been in the hands of the Lu family for five years. Ye Feifei, the third daughter of the Ye family, is the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. The two have been married. The Ye family is surrounded by a pile of rice worms. They don''t work in the Ag consortium with high salaries, and no one dares to say anything. Over the past five years, they all know that there is a force behind the Ag consortium, which is slowly infiltrating. The Lu family claims that it is their operation, but in fact it is the operation of Yeling, When he killed all sides in Europe, in order to stabilize the collateral and the Lu family, Yeling opened and closed one eye to them until he was free, returned to city a, and eliminated the Lu family and collateral like chopping melons and vegetables.


    The Lu family had a very good attitude. They took the Ag consortium with both hands and won a good reputation in the old lady. They claimed that they had been helping to take care of Ag in recent years, and the collateral was not so lucky. After all, the infiltration in recent years was that a hundred footed insects died without stiffness. The management of Ag consortium is very chaotic. Even Yeling cannot clean up all the residual forces at one time. During this period, problems continue.


    He is a president under the age of 30, the third generation of the night family. There are old ladies at the top and a bunch of brothers and sisters at the bottom. In addition, his face is too handsome. Some people who have lost sight of him naturally don''t pay attention to him and often attack the consortium.


    This month, 11 listed companies leaked secrets, and finally reached out to the strategic plan of the Ag consortium.


    Yeling set up a bureau in person, invited the king into the urn, and caught President Chen.


    Speaking of this, Mr. Chen is an old employee of Ag consortium. He has been working in Ag consortium since his father''s generation. He has worked in the jewelry department of Ag consortium since he just went to university, and has been qualified for 15 years.


    Divulging secrets has always been the most taboo in business.


    "It''s Mr. Li of brilliant entertainment." President Chen endured the pain, "he mainly wanted some information about Ag entertainment and jewelry, and the chairman acquiesced, so I dared to do it. President, I''m wrong, please let me go. The leaks of other companies in the consortium have nothing to do with me. I swear, it really has nothing to do with me."


    "Mr. Li?" Yeling narrowed her eyes.


    Zhong ran held a handheld computer, "brilliant entertainment president Li and LIZHIYUAN went to study in the UK at the age of 14, got a double degree in international law and economics at the University of Cambridge at the age of 21, and got an MBA degree at the University of Cambridge at the age of 23. After that, they worked in LK pharmaceutical center in Europe for two years and dominated Wall Street for two years. They returned home last year and took charge of brilliant entertainment. Wow, Xueba, I adore Xueba most."


    Yeling playfully twisted out the cigar, "Li Zhiyuan... Very good."


    President Chen begged, "president, I said everything I should say. Please... Let me go."


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t tell the truth, add it as soon as possible. After all, I''m kind and won''t do anything to you. If I find you lying, I''ll catch you when you go to the ends of the earth and cut your ten fingers to feed the dog."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "I hate people who eat inside out the most. You''re fired."


    President Chen looked at Yeling in horror.


    "Get out!" Mr. Chen took two pieces of his broken fingers and peed away from his buttocks.


    ADA took the towel stained with blood and threw it out of the garbage can. Yeling still cocked his legs and didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 72

    Zhong ran continued to check Li Zhiyuan''s information, "big or small, the chairman seems to want to balance the power between the families."


    The chairman of Ag is ye old lady, not Ye Ling. The old lady holds the largest share of Ag, and Ye Ling is second only to her. In recent years, the influence of Ye Ling has penetrated too fast, and the people of the Ye family can''t stand in Ag except ye Ling.


    Night family rules, home and everything prospers.


    And very superstitious.


    Big families are almost superstitious.


    No matter the old lady or the deceased old man, they all believe in family and everything prospers. The internal forces of the family must be balanced, and even collateral factions must have a place. They are all ancestors.


    The same is true of old lady Ye.


    But Yeling, the prince of the Ye family, is a dictator.


    The night old lady''s son and daughter can''t stand in the Ag consortium, which is definitely not what she wants to see.


    "Young and old, what do you want to do with the old lady?"


    "I want to kill her." Yeling said faintly, "I''m afraid of thunder."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    If it weren''t for the old lady''s good treatment of their brothers, Ye Ling would have kicked it away.


    Afraid of thunder, Zhong ran thought, it doesn''t exist.


    Most of the time, it''s thunder and lightning. Come on, I''ll obey your character if you kill me.


    "Young and old, I''m checking Li Zhiyuan, brilliant entertainment... It''s a little interesting." Zhong ran said, "young and old, young masters are employees of brilliant entertainment."


    Yeling looked a little gloomy with her head sideways.


    That smelly boy has his son''s heart in his body.


    I really want to dig it out!


    If you dig it out, will Shen Qianshu cry?


    Um... I''m looking forward to it.


    Zhong ran saw that he smiled darkly, and suddenly he was a little creepy.


    Sleeping trough, ghost animal.


    Alive!


    I must be thinking about something terrible.


    He was thinking about whether to tell the young man that Li Zhiyuan was pursuing Shen Qianshu. Suddenly, a text message came and saved him, "young man, Miss Shen applied to go to the ancient Berlin New York laboratory. It seems that she is going to escape?"


    Yeling kept shaking his legs, suddenly stopped, kicked open the desk, "grab the children''s painting for me!"


    Damn woman, you dare to run!


    Where can you run if you can hit a snake seven inches and have a clear view of your weaknesses?


    Tong Hua didn''t expect that he was kidnapped twice in a row in ten days.


    Zhong ran and children''s painting face to face, embarrassed.


    "Young master, we meet again. You have so many fans."


    A gentleman like smile appeared on the powdered and jade cut face of the children''s painting, but the words were gloomy, "I''ll deal with you when I grow up."


    "Young master, please let it go." Zhong ran kneels down.


    Fortunately, he took the advertisement and was kidnapped. Otherwise, he wanted to crush the handsome face in front of him.


    "Young master, I can''t help myself. I have no choice but to do it. This is acting under orders. Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. Go to find me." The bell burns quickly and throws the pot.


    "That''s nature!" Toes also want to know that Ye Ling is the mastermind, "the mastermind is under arrest. Have you ever heard of the acquittal of an accomplice?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    So terrible!


    Young master, don''t you think about doing a paternity test with young and old?


    It''s really necessary.


    This is the same kind of vengeance, ruthless.


    Tong Hua took out his mobile phone, and Zhong ran stared covetously. Zhong Ran''s hair stood up. Young master, don''t be 110. He didn''t dare to rob the mobile phone. Although the young master was a small grade, this aura... Was really terrible.


    "Aunt Xiaojuan, I''m going home by myself. Go and be busy first. Don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 73

    Tong Hua didn''t talk much nonsense with Lin Xiaojuan, hung up his cell phone, looked at Zhong ran coldly, and crossed his legs, "what''s cheap daddy looking for me?"


    "This..."


    "Said, spare you not to die!"


    Zhong ran thought for two seconds and sold Yeling decisively.


    "He''s going to catch big fish for a long time. You''re just bait."


    "I knew it!" Tong Hua was angry, "scum man, violent, childish, so you still want to chase my mommy, give up!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Shen Qianshu finished sampling and testing, and Li Zhiyuan asked her to have dinner together. Shen Qianshu thought that the children''s painting would come back late. If she didn''t eat at home, it wouldn''t be fun for her to eat alone. Li Zhiyuan was a good person, and it wouldn''t make Shen Qianshu uncomfortable to be a friend if she didn''t pursue success. She agreed to Li Zhiyuan''s invitation.


    I''m full of work. I have several friends, a lifelong best friend and a lovely son. I make an appointment occasionally. Life is really perfect.


    The place where the two met for dinner was in the North Square, between the two companies. This was the rush hour. Li Zhiyuan was coming to pick up Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Mr. Li, don''t bother so much. It will take you an hour to come here. I''ll be hungry in the next 40 minutes. I''ll just take the subway."


    "No, it''s my first date with Qianshu. How can I let Qianshu come by subway? This is not a perfect date."


    "Are you going to starve me?"


    Li Zhiyuan seemed to be struggling for a while, "well, in the pursuit of perfection and starving thousands of trees, I still choose not to starve our thousands of trees baby."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This is really... A master of flirting with girls.


    "Mr. Li, I don''t want this."


    "Which set do you want?"


    Shen Qianshu thought that she really didn''t know this. Her past boyfriend promised because he was good at children''s painting.


    Hung up Li Zhiyuan''s phone, the mobile phone moved, and the children''s painting sent a small video. Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows and opened the video with a smile, and his face changed dramatically.


    In the video, the children''s painting is surrounded by a group of people in black, one of whom points a gun at his head.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, I was invited by cheap daddy to be a guest. He said you know where to find me."


    Tong Hua bit the word "please" heavily.


    Shen Qianshu held the mobile phone tightly, and his hatred was everywhere.


    Yeling, if you dare to draw a hair, I''m not finished with you.


    Shen Qianshu hurried to the subway station.


    Downstairs living room.


    The child painting baby sat angrily on the sofa and was picked up by Zhong ran. After waiting for one afternoon, eating five cakes and running to the toilet three times, the child painting baby''s anger soared to the peak after seeing Yeling.


    "Naive!"


    Being pointed at by a seven year old child and scolded childish, Yeling had no pressure at all.


    "Oh, you are mature."


    The anger value of the children''s painting slowly decreased in this sentence. The father and son sat face to face, and Yeling cocked his legs, almost looking at the children''s painting unkindly.


    "Do you know how my mother''s ex boyfriends succeeded in holding her hand?"


    Yeling thought, well, interesting.


    This boy is brave and flexible.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Because they are all hypocritical to me." Tong Hua said that a man like you who can''t even fake it can''t hold my mother''s hand.


    "So, they all became ex boyfriends."


    The children''s painting was blocked for a while and thought about it.


    Eh, nothing wrong.


    Ouch, I''m so angry.


    Why is this cheap daddy not a simple minded and developed breed?

 Chapter 74

    Yeling looked at the little baby in front of him. He was beautiful, smart and calm at a young age. After all, he was still a child, which did not pose a threat to him, but... He had a subtle suspicion.


    Really not his kind?


    Look left and right, it''s all his genetic genes.


    Forget it, Zhong Ran has checked it out, and there is nothing to doubt. Maybe it''s the heart. A person''s heart affects too many things. After all, he has his little princess''s heart in his body. It''s easy to accept such a thought.


    The servants retreated, and no one came near. The bodyguards in black stood far away. There were only Yeling and children''s paintings in the living room.


    "I don''t like you." Tong Hua said.


    Ye Chu looked at him coldly, "coincidentally, I don''t like you either."


    Two looks and two dislikes!


    Any person or thing that takes Shen Qianshu''s attention, he can''t wait to be destroyed.


    Except for his little princess.


    "Mommy loves me most."


    "Kill you?" Yeling''s anger became stronger. The little boy in front of him was really eye-catching. He had no intention of stabbing him in the pain and wanted to throw him out and shoot twice.


    "You dare not."


    "Boy, when you grow up, come and shout with me again. Now... You are not qualified. You can''t touch a finger of mine." Yeling looked at him indifferently. Since he was not a little princess, he abused him casually.


    "You are a bad guy." Children''s paintings switch to normal children''s mode for one second, with a bag of tears in their eyes, full of complaints, "As soon as you appear, you bully Mommy, which makes mommy want to hide from you. You don''t know what day we live. In the past, there was only one steamed bun for the poor dinner. Mommy couldn''t bear to eat it, gave it all to me, and left me all the fresh dishes. She could only eat leftovers and leftovers. When she was sick, she didn''t dare to see a doctor. She had to save a dollar. I was in poor health, and I always needed money for treatment. Mommy was beaten and scolded for me. She was very hard, so Poor, you still bully her... "


    Children''s paintings cry when they say they cry, and tears fall.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    There is a strange mystery in this picture.


    "Smelly boy, I''ve done it." Yeling exposed the tragic sale of children''s paintings. Maybe the event is true, but it is definitely not as tragic as she said. Shen Qianshu''s character is definitely not going to suffer losses and be beaten and scolded?


    Tong Hua put on a tear and glared at Yeling angrily, "my mommy won''t like you, you mean childish ghost."


    "I don''t need her to like it."


    Tong Hua was stunned. Hey, isn''t he chasing Mommy?


    "She just needs to return the little princess to me."


    "..." Tong Hua stared at him with round eyes and was very angry. Fortunately, he thought that this violent man liked mommy and planned to live in peace if Mommy liked him. Who knew he was for children.


    Scum!


    "You won''t get what you want."


    It''s so dreary.


    Yeling and the children''s painting stared at each other, and the atmosphere was as mysterious as a mystery. The children''s painting was burning with flames in its heart, only complaining that its strength was too small to protect it and tear it up.


    How angry!!


    This is the most annoying man he has ever remembered.


    Shen Qianshu''s ex boyfriends are annoying, but somehow, they can coexist peacefully. This annoying man, he can''t stand it, and he can''t coexist peacefully at all. He doesn''t really want mommy to have a sister.


    scumbag


    Asshole!


    Tong Hua took a deep breath, crossed his legs, and decided not to talk to Ye Ling. Seeing ye Ling, he became angry. He was also angry when he spoke, which was very dazzling and damaged his gentlemanly demeanor. He was a good son of the people. How could such a person explode from time to time.

 Chapter 75

    He picked up his mobile phone, played games and played the king!


    Ye Ling, "..."


    The painting style became too fast, like a tornado. Yeling looked at the little boy opposite expressionless, and endured, "Zhong ran, take him out!"


    Children''s paintings didn''t even lift their eyelids, "Oh, I''m so scared."


    "Young man, Miss Shen should be coming soon." You''d better restrain yourself and don''t go too far. After all, you don''t really want to kidnap children''s paintings, and you won''t really hurt them. If something happens, it won''t look good.


    Young master, it''s really... Very annoying.


    Of course, young and old are also very annoying.


    Neither of them is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The first game of children''s painting, the king game, push quickly.


    Yes, we are the sixth strongest king of children''s painting big baby full service. We are also the famous King of primary school students, and we are also the famous spray. There are also two rich clubs in China that have invited him.


    Tong Hua asked, how much is the annual salary?


    Club: a monthly salary of 5000 yuan, plus the competition bonus. If you win the prize, your annual salary will be considerable, at least 500000 yuan.


    Children''s painting: I earn onemillion a day.


    Club:


    Tong Hua plays games, likes to open the wheat, and when he meets his teammates in the pit, he scolds them all the way to the end without breathing. His most famous identity is that of a primary school student. Many people who have not ranked with him are skeptical until they have a game with him.


    Of course, some people suspect that he turned on the sound transformer.


    He has been sitting firmly in the name of the first spray of the whole service.


    The most powerful thing is that children''s painting is played by one person. It has always been the king of single row, so it can be ranked sixth in the whole service. It is conceivable that its strength is enough to rank first.


    Many people have invited him, and children''s paintings have coldly refused.


    The baby wants to work alone. Can you pull me to rank as soon as you play five.


    This is really a steady hatred!


    In the first game, children''s painting was silent all the way.


    Teammate: Zhugeliang baby, why don''t you talk today.


    Silence.


    Beating people is extremely fierce.


    Teammates are still playing with dragons on the way down, and he has already pushed the road high as a master of Zhongdan.


    Sun Bin and Cao Cao were killed once in the process.


    Teammate: baby, you played really hard today, great.


    The big man in the Northeast pinched his throat to learn his voice. Yeling''s eyebrows jumped. It was unbearable. The children''s painting smiled at him. It was clever and cute. It simply changed the painting style. Zhong ran sighed that the young master was really... An actor.


    The acting school of child stars.


    Ten minutes, push quickly.


    Children''s painting baby is very satisfied.


    "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes, dried fruits, snacks, what do you want to eat?" The dog leg clock burns quickly to show loyalty.


    Yeling glared at him, and Zhong ran felt no pressure.


    Young and old, I''m giving you points, and I don''t understand my subordinates'' good intentions at all.


    "Dim sum."


    Zhong ran took out a pile of snacks and a pile of dried fruits. Children''s paintings were playing games while eating.


    "Although I have been kidnapped recently, the kidnappers treat me well."


    Yeling, "throw him out!"


    "Young and old, calm down, calm down, or you go out?"


    People in black, "..."


    Zhong Shao, are you going to betray?


    "Bell burning!" Yeling''s roar almost broke through the sky, and suddenly stood up. In order to show respect, Tong Hua shrunk his shoulders meaningfully, pretending to be scared. Yeling shook his hand and angrily went up the second floor.


    Tong Hua winked at Zhong ran, "I like you and have a future. Why do you think of following me?"


    Dig the bottom of the wall.


    "If you are the young master of our family, I will do it with you." Finally, I know why Da Shao wants a little princess. The little master is no less physical than Da Shao. He wants to usurp the throne every minute.

 Chapter 76

    "Tut..." the child painting snorted proudly, dug a hole and jumped for the little master, but there was no door.


    Shen Qianshu hurried to the villa. People in black outside occupied their posts, and no one stopped her. She entered the villa unimpeded. She thought that children''s painting would conflict with Yeling. Children''s painting was not a good character. Yeling was even more irritable dragon, and her baby son would be bullied.


    Who knows, when she entered the living room with worry, she saw that Tong Hua was playing games with his mobile phone, snacks and nuts were constantly stuffed into his mouth, and he scolded his teammates angrily. Zhong ran, a little fan on the side, begged him to play games, but was ruthlessly rejected by Tong Hua.


    It''s really an indescribable picture.


    "You look like a stupid teammate. I only take my mom to rank, not a fool."


    "Your mommy must be cheating."


    "I''ll put up with my mommy and want to be the king. Now it''s time to work hard and have one. Maybe the game hasn''t closed down in seven years. I''m optimistic about you."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Children''s paintings!"


    "Mommy!" Tong Hua lost his cell phone and trotted over, appropriately becoming a frightened meat ticket. The little abacus in his heart snapped and wanted to sue. Zhong ran took his cell phone and played a game.


    He is so smart. After watching the young master fight for a while, he feels that he has learned the essence.


    "Are you okay?"


    "He''s so fierce." The child painting showed a poor look, "he scolded me, shouted at me, and threatened to kill me, Mommy, he''s so terrible, we should stay away from him."


    Shen Qianshu stroked his son''s face, and the fear in her heart finally dissipated. She couldn''t figure out Ye Ling''s character. He was too fickle.


    He doesn''t like children''s paintings.


    Although there is moisture in what children''s paintings say, it must be true.


    Yeling... What on earth do you want to do?


    "With Mommy, you''ll be fine." Shen Qianshu said that he was extremely distressed. In this short ten days, he was tied twice because of her.


    "Mommy..."


    Shen Qianshu was thinking about how to deal with Yeling, but he couldn''t think of a good way.


    It''s too tricky.


    All cleverness and routines are based on equal strength.


    If the strength gap is too large, all the routines, smart will no longer exist.


    The rest, only rolling.


    "Zhong ran, how old is your family?"


    Zhong ran turned into an Internet addict. Without raising his head, he pointed to the upstairs, "study, go upstairs and turn left, the second room."


    Shen Qianshu got up and went to find Yeling. Tong Hua was a little afraid that Mommy would suffer. After all, Yeling looked so fierce.


    "Your master..."


    "Don''t worry, young master. People are kind and don''t kill."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    You seem to be teasing me.


    Children''s painting almost didn''t write in your eyes. I listened to your nonsense. Instead, I saw Zhong ran playing his game and pounced on him. At the same time, his Di Renjie was cut to death by Ju Youjing. He was immediately angry, "you stupid, how can you be killed by Ju Youjing alone? Wait, 9-9? That is to say, you didn''t get a head and gave the other party seven heads?"


    Zhong ran moved his ass over there, "young master, don''t get excited."


    On the second floor, Shen Qianshu went upstairs.


    The villa is large, and there is a small overpass, which is connected to a small villa. Over there is the servant room and the bodyguard''s room. Yeling stands in front of the French window and looks at the lake outside. Shen Qianshu knocks on the door and walks in.


    "Yeling, what are you doing with children''s paintings?"

 Chapter 77

    "Does he look like a meat ticket?" Yeling turned around with a little anger in her eyes. As soon as she saw Shen Qianshu, she couldn''t control her anger. Did she want to escape?


    How dare she!


    "What are you going to do?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    "Shen Qianshu, you are too naive. Seven years ago, and now, Luther warned you not to stay in the castle. You didn''t listen. I warned you not to try to escape, and you didn''t listen." Yeling walked over step by step and picked up Shen Qianshu''s chin. "Disobedient girls have to pay a price."


    Shen Qianshu''s back cooled, patted his hand and slightly avoided him. Such an obvious evasive action angered Yeling. He kicked on the door of the study and looked at Shen Qianshu with gloomy eyes.


    "Sir, you deceive people too much." Shen Qianshu said that people who are too strong are always self-centered and rarely take into account the feelings of others. Yeling is a typical tyrant.


    People around him.


    Obey or die.


    "So what?" Yeling stood up, with a dark light behind him, "you think you can escape me by escaping to New York? Naive!"


    Shen Qianshu finally knows the reason for his sudden violent walk.


    "How do you... Know?"


    "Guilty?"


    "Why am I guilty? I''m going to New York for a job transfer. What the hell is it?" Shen Qianshu glared at Yeling angrily, "is that why you made a chicken fly and a dog jump?"


    "This thing?" Yeling approached her step by step, "for you, this is a small matter?"


    "Sir, don''t... Get excited." Shen Qianshu put his hands against his chest.


    The scorching temperature, if it was going to scald her, Shen Qianshu wanted to retract his hand, and he was afraid that Yeling would do something more excessive, and his ears were red. Yeling lowered his head and looked at her ominously. Shen Qianshu''s skin was white, his face was full of collagen, his cheeks had a girl''s unique pink, and his two small ears were also red. From his perspective, he could see the white and beautiful neck, curled eyelashes, collagen full face and lovely pink ears.


    lovely.


    Yeling thought.


    It''s so cute.


    He glanced at her hand. It was slender and beautiful. Her nails were trimmed very roundly and painted with beautiful pink. She was a girlish girl and could not see that she was the mother of a child.


    In a trance, I seemed to go back to seven years ago.


    Shen Qianshu is still Shen Qianshu, but he has changed.


    How does an old cow feel when eating tender grass?


    what the fuck!


    Shen Qianshu noticed the silence of Yeling. He was quiet. He raised his head slightly and bumped into his amber eyes. There was a small, panicked self, and his palm was suddenly hot. Shen Qianshu released his hand like an electric shock, and he didn''t know where to put his hand for a moment.


    A panic and fear heart.


    Nowhere to put it.


    Yeling suddenly grabbed her waist and easily picked her up. In Shen Qianshu''s exclamation, she fell on the study couch, and the whole person pressed on it. Shen Qianshu was surprised. Yeling had bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    He kissed her eagerly and violently, and the familiar and dangerous breath wrapped her. Shen Qianshu was like a person who was going to drown, holding his skirt tightly. Yeling lifted her skirt with one hand, and the hot fingers were at the bottom of the skirt. Shen Qianshu''s body froze. He suddenly held her wrist and pressed his hand tightly. He was not allowed to cross the boundary. Shen Qianshu was full of panic, shame and anger, and wished to find a hole to drill in.


    "You''re wet."

 Chapter 78

    Shen Qianshu grabbed his hand and bit hard on his arm.


    "Shen Qianshu, I think you are looking for death!" Yeling had a sharp pain in his arm and became furious. Shen Qianshu kicked him away, took a thin quilt and covered himself. He looked like an insulted little daughter-in-law. He was about to jump off a building the next second. His eyes were full of fog, like a frightened rabbit looking at him with tears.


    The anger of Yeling was instantly extinguished.


    Eh, is it too much?


    With so many boyfriends and seven year old children, what kind of innocent girl do you pretend to be?


    Crying?


    Is it... Too much?


    "What are you crying for? Cry again, Qiang NV fuck you!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in the trough, girl, I want you to get away from guilt and reflect, not to turn you into a beast.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to look into his eyes. The book said that when women still feel pity at first sight, men feel pity most.


    What a lie!


    She was brushed by the president''s novel!


    Damn pity, why does the president want to * * her instead?


    be unreasonable!


    Shen Qianshu bowed his head and wanted to cry. He didn''t dare to cry. Yeling was so hot that he couldn''t go up and down. He was anxious and angry. He hadn''t done it before. How can he do it a few more times and dare to resist?


    Full of lies, but also hypocritical.


    It''s obvious that he wants to escape, but he dares to talk about job transfer.


    "Yeling, let me go." Shen Qianshu continued to act and show weakness. She found out Yeling''s temperament. He didn''t like delicate and crying women. Therefore, she always showed weakness in front of him and occasionally stretched out her paws and teeth.


    "No way!" Ye Ling pinched her chin, and Shen Qianshu''s eyes were full of tears, "don''t go to New York!"


    "I..."


    "I''m not talking to you." Yeling looked gloomy and let go of Shen Qianshu. "I''m ordering you. If you escape, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. Next time, I won''t tie up your son and give you a warning."


    Shen Qianshu''s back cooled.


    Showing weakness, acting, can''t pass the test in front of him.


    This man has a heart of stone.


    Simply, tore his face.


    "Yeling, I can''t have children with you."


    "There are countless women who want to have children for me, only you. Avoid them like snakes and scorpions." Can''t he be so ugly that he can''t get into his eyes? He is obviously handsome and has good conditions in all aspects, except


    Yes, Shen Qianshu knows his illness.


    Therefore, she disliked him.


    Look down on him!


    In her eyes, he is a monster.


    At the thought of this, Yeling was furious!


    In this world, those who know that he has a dual personality, except Luther and Zhong ran, several dead men, and no one else, old lady ye, and his brother don''t know.


    "I don''t care if you go to someone else." Shen Qianshu tore the disguise on his face, "I don''t care."


    "You..." for a moment, Yeling wanted to destroy the woman in front of her. She really hated him. She refused to tell him that she had children, which proved this. She was afraid of him. "Are you afraid of me?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid of you. Of course I''m afraid of you, sir." Shen Qianshu looked at him, "a strong woman killed my man. Why should I give him another child? The man who kidnapped my son after a disagreement, and repeatedly threatened to kill my son. Why should I give him a child?"


    Air, dead silence!


    "In your eyes, I''m a monster, a beast, isn''t it?" His voice was low and calm, which was very different from his usual appearance when he walked violently. It was extremely gloomy.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 79

    Ye Ling suddenly held her neck. Shen Qianshu couldn''t breathe for a moment, and the air under the tip of her nose gradually thinned. She looked at Ye Ling stubbornly, but didn''t beg for mercy. Ye Ling stared at her eyes and suddenly fell open her.


    Shen Qianshu fell to the ground, his elbow touched the table beside him, and he was in a cold sweat with pain. Ye Ling''s eyes were as cold as ice.


    "Shen Qianshu, if you dare to leave, leave your son''s life. I will do what I say."


    "What else can you do except force a woman?"


    "Get out!" Yeling roared, picked up a blue and white porcelain vase on the table and smashed it at Shen Qianshu, "get out of here!"


    The vase hit Shen Qianshu''s knee, and there was a sharp pain. His calf was soft, and he almost knelt down. Shen Qianshu held it back.


    Downstairs, Zhong ran plays games wholeheartedly.


    Children''s painting is concerned about Shen Qianshu. Listening to the movement upstairs, the sound insulation is too good to hear anything.


    Will Mommy suffer if Yeling is so violent?


    "Young master, don''t worry about it. Even if you go upstairs and you want to kill Miss Shen, you can only stand and cry." With a little finger, Miss Shen and the young master have to kneel.


    Tong Hua looked at Zhong ran with a smile. Zhong ran raised his hand and surrendered, "young master, don''t laugh like that. I''ve seen your ferocious scene. Seeing you smile makes my hair stand on end."


    "You''re so annoying. I''m still a minor. What are you talking about?"


    Zhong ran couldn''t laugh or cry. The young master was really too fond of him.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the son of the young master.


    If the real young master didn''t die, it should be similar to him.


    After all, genes are here.


    "Young master, why don''t you like Da Shao?"


    "Why should I like him?"


    "We have had a hard time in the past seven years."


    "What about my mommy?"


    Zhong ran was speechless and unable to answer. Everyone stood in a different position. Tong Hua held his chin with one hand and showed a naive and lovely smile, "fortunately, he is not my father. Fortunately."


    "Young master, how many people want to be reborn as young sons."


    "Rare!"


    "I was thinking, if only you were our young master."


    "Why?"


    "I have been looking forward to the young master for seven years."


    "Nonsense, it''s the little princess who is obviously looking forward to."


    Bad guys who value women over men!


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Suddenly, there was a sound of falling things upstairs, with a man''s roar. Zhong Ran''s face sank, quickly stood up, rushed upstairs, and gave a dead order, "don''t come up!"


    Tong Hua ran a few steps with him worried. Shen Qianshu came downstairs. Zhong ran over Shen Qianshu and rushed to the study. Shen Qianshu took Tong Hua''s hand and said, "let''s go home."


    "Mommy..."


    Tong Hua looked at Shen Qianshu anxiously.


    Her face was very ugly. What did they talk about?


    No one in black in the villa stopped Shen Qianshu''s mother and son. They got to the car smoothly and left the castle. On the way home, it was always quiet. Shen Qianshu didn''t talk much. Children''s painting was abnormal, holding Shen Qianshu''s hand, and didn''t talk much.


    Li Zhiyuan stayed downstairs with Shen Qianshu. Seeing them back, Shen Qianshu greeted them. Shen Qianshu was stunned and remembered his appointment with Li Zhiyuan today. He felt very guilty for a moment.


    "Qianshu, where have you been? Why can''t you get through to your mobile phone?"


    "My cell phone is dead." She was confused when she cared. She forgot to call Li Zhiyuan, and her mobile phone ran out of power later.


    Tong Hua asked, "little boss, what are you doing with my mommy?"


    "Oh... That..."

 Chapter 80

    I''m dating your mommy? Baby, you see I''m tall, handsome and rich. It''s very good to match your mommy. How about I be your daddy?


    Li Zhiyuan scratched his head and couldn''t find a suitable word.


    "Are you chasing my mommy?" Tong Hua took a few steps forward, holding Li Zhiyuan''s hand with both hands, and his tone was sincere, "little boss, come on, I''m optimistic about you!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    LIZHIYUAN, "..."


    LIZHIYUAN was ecstatic. Was he more than half successful? Lin Xiaojuan said that Shen Qianshu''s ex boyfriends don''t like any of the children''s paintings. It''s good not to make a sabotage complaint. There''s nothing wrong with a good face.


    I didn''t expect him to have this honor.


    The idea of Tong Hua is very simple. Yeling is so difficult, and he is too small to protect Mommy. Naturally, he should hold his thighs tightly. Finding someone who can protect Mommy is urgent, and it is not good to be picky. There is a patron saint sent up, and he naturally wants to hold his thighs.


    Brilliant entertainment is one of the best entertainment companies in China.


    The Li family has many assets, behind which stands a brilliant consortium with strong strength.


    The next time Yeling hurts Mommy, it''s time to weigh up.


    Tong Hua looked at Li Zhiyuan innocently. In his eyes, Li Zhiyuan''s aura was two meters eight, which made Li Zhiyuan a little flattered.


    LIZHIYUAN, "children''s painting, do you support me to chase your mommy?"


    "Support." Tong Hua resolutely put a high hat on Li Zhiyuan, "you are handsome, golden, talented and gentle. You and Mommy are a good match."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Took the wrong medicine?"


    She knows children''s paintings better than anyone else. She is young and possessive, especially for her exclusive desire. Every former boyfriend, children''s paintings are cursed in small circles. How can he always have a good impression on Xiao Li who pursues her.


    "Mommy, I''ve thought it over carefully. As a mop, I can''t delay you too much in finding love. I''ve been seeking marriage all over the country. Xiao Li''s general conditions are the best. What do you think?"


    Li Zhiyuan looked at Shen Qianshu demurely.


    Look, your son admitted me.


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry about today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. I''m a little tired today. I''ll take the children''s paintings home first."


    "OK, if you are tired, go home and have a good rest."


    "Good!"


    The reporter hiding not far away snapped their group photos, looking for an especially accurate angle, and photographed the intimacy of the three members of the family, especially the harmonious atmosphere between children''s paintings and Li Zhiyuan, like a father and son.


    Shen Qianshu took the children''s painting upstairs and threw himself on the sofa. He just wanted to be a dried salted fish.


    The children''s painting imitated her appearance and collapsed into a small salted fish.


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his stomach and was a little hungry.


    The little salted fish turned over, went to the kitchen to look at the freezer, and stuck his head out.


    "Mommy, shall we have instant noodles?"


    "OK."


    Children''s paintings cleanly wash the pot, put water in it, boil it, cut a tomato and boil it in the water, then pick out the tomato and throw it away. Tear open two bags of Korean instant noodles, wash a little green vegetables and chop them up, take out minced meat, shrimp, chicken shreds, wash a little pickled cabbage, and put them into instant noodles. Tong Hua fried two more eggs and cooked on the stool all the way. Without pressure, Shen Qianshu continued to make salted fish.


    The beast like eyes of Yeling have always appeared in my mind.


    "In your eyes, I''m a monster, a beast, isn''t it?" Yeling''s roar seemed to be in his ears, like the sound of a trapped animal hollowing out his heart, with grief and anger... Injured. Shen Qianshu put his hand on his forehead and felt extremely sad.

 Chapter 81

    Did she go too far?


    Double personality is not what Yeling wants.


    She was not a monster or beast.


    She''s just mad.


    Yeling touched her children''s painting, which was her inverse scale.


    She did nothing wrong, because he was too overbearing, because he was unreasonable, and pestered her to ask for a little princess. It was not so easy to give birth to an egg. It was conceived in October. After giving birth to a child, he was going to go, and she wanted to experience the pain of bone and flesh separation.


    For what?


    She knows that the logic of psychosis is different from that of others.


    He never considered her feelings.


    Should she suffer the pain of separation?


    Shen Qianshu''s head was empty, and there were Ye Ling''s trapped animal like eyes and voices. A fragrance floated into the tip of his nose. The children''s painting came out with a big pot, washed the dishes and chopsticks, and looked at Shen Qianshu with a smile, "Mommy, come and eat instant noodles."


    Shen Qianshu is a hungry salted fish. As soon as he turns over, he gets rid of all kinds of things.


    Eating is the most important.


    Boiling instant noodles with children''s paintings is simply a unique skill.


    Tomato soup is the base, with many side dishes and meat, shrimp, bright red soup with green onions, and beautifully fried poached eggs. It''s perfect. Instant noodles are not soft or hard, and the taste is excellent.


    "Mommy, is it delicious?" Children''s paintings have bright eyes.


    "Delicious!" Shen Qianshu praised that her son was so perfect.


    Children''s paintings went to fry kiwi juice. Mother and son ate a large pot of instant noodles and two large cups of kiwi juice. Both of them collapsed into full salted fish on the sofa. Their movements and expressions were synchronized, rubbing their full stomachs and looking happy.


    "Mommy, I think the little boss is good." Tong Hua thought for a moment. Yeling was so fierce that he wanted to find a protector for Mommy. The little boss had strange bones and was very promising. He was satisfied in front of him.


    "Aren''t all the men chasing Mommy your Achilles'' heel?"


    "Mommy, things in the world are not hurt without comparison. Compared with your predecessors, this is the best quality." Tong Hua said, "the little boss is the only child, and no one grabs the family property. Bang bang, he will have a brother in the future, and it will be all his brother''s."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Children''s paintings..."


    In the future, play less family ethics.


    In the last play of children''s painting, a rich young man was played. He was caught in a group of brothers and watched them compete for property innocently. The whole family fell apart, and he also played a trick with the old players. Finally, all the brothers died, leaving him alone.


    Tong Hua looked at her innocently. Shen Qianshu couldn''t resist his son''s move, and instantly had nothing to say.


    "Don''t rush for medical treatment. I haven''t known Mr. Li for a long time."


    The mother and son were silent when they were rushed to hospital.


    Both sighed.


    "Night mausoleum..."


    "Night mausoleum..."


    speak with.


    Children''s painting, "the enemy is too strong, we are too weak, we should hold our thighs."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings really don''t like Yeling.


    It''s unscientific. The body of children''s paintings is the heart of his brother. Doesn''t his brother like Yeling?


    "Do you think it is possible for us to reason with Yeling and persuade him?"


    "Mommy, are you kidding me?"


    "Well, I''m whimsical. It''s too bad."


    "Mommy, your hand..." Tong Hua suddenly pulled her hand, and her elbow was blue and blue. She didn''t realize it. Tong Hua''s eyes were instantly cold, "did Ye Ling do it?"


    "No, I hit it when I was catching the subway today."

 Chapter 82

    Tong Hua went to the medicine box and Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, which made him feel a little painful.


    Shen Qianshu thought, son, the knee and foot pain, this elbow, are all small things.


    The vase almost knocked her lame.


    Tong Hua took out alcohol to disinfect her, took out medicinal wine and rubbed the wound. Shen Qianshu touched his head.


    Twenty four filial sons are good.


    Intimate little cotton padded jacket.


    "Children''s painting, Mommy is here, and you won''t be bullied."


    "Mommy, I''m not worried about myself at all."


    Shen Qianshu pinched his face, "take one step at a time."


    It''s impossible to go to New York.


    The next day, Shen Qianshu told his boss at work that it was everyone''s dream to return his application and go to the lab in New York. Shen Qianshu was not the only one who applied, but his hope was the greatest.


    This is a place with real skills. After Shen Qianshu came to the ancient Berlin laboratory, he created several records, which the boss attached great importance to.


    "Qianshu, are you really not going to the New York laboratory?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "My son, he is not used to foreign countries. Now he wants to develop his career all the time. When he goes to New York, he has to run back and forth, and his popularity is gone." Shen Qianshu casually pulled a reason.


    "This is also true. The entertainment industry is deep and fast. I don''t know how many years it can be popular. When it can be popular, we should try our best to perform." Chen Qiuxiang can also understand that their salary as jewelry appraisers is not high, like sevenoreight thousand a month. They all depend on finding private jobs outside. Shen Qianshu''s reputation is also provided by private jobs, but Shen Qianshu is not short of money. After all, he has a son who is popular all over the country.


    The students in the laboratory are very envious.


    "Wow, I know why Qianshu doesn''t go to the United States. Hongluan Xingdong." Another colleague slid over in a chair and showed them his mobile phone. Shen Qianshu was puzzled, "what red phoenix star do I have?"


    Shen Qianshu leaned over to have a look. She hung up the hot search!


    A little boy draws a marriage invitation to his little boss, 66666


    My little boy painting is going to have a father, Carson.


    The prince of brilliant entertainment has a secret relationship with the most beautiful star mother.


    The picture is very clear.


    She, Li Zhiyuan and Tong Hua are very harmonious together. The photos deliberately look at the angle and look very close.


    This is indeed a misleading picture.


    "Isn''t your boyfriend Yuanhui?"


    "Split, he cheated."


    "Lying in the trough, I''m blind. With your gorgeous girlfriend, I''m cheating?"


    Qiu Xiang said, "wild flowers are indeed more fragrant than domestic flowers. It''s too annoying."


    "Qian Shu, you can make Yuan Hui''s face pop. He can''t compare with Xiao Li. You can. There are peach blossoms in silence. As expected, a good-looking person will never lack peach blossoms."


    There was a lot of discussion in the office. Several appraisers didn''t like Shen Qianshu and Chen Qiuxiang, so they had long clung to one side and pointed. Shen Qianshu and Chen Qiuxiang, as well as several chief inspectors, were also clutching together, and the office struggle was very clear.


    "Some people, just because they are good-looking and step on two boats, it is not necessarily who cheated first." A 30-year-old woman said bitterly that she was also brushing the news and was very jealous.


    Shen Qianshu is good-looking. In terms of ability, which appraiser here is not talented.


    Chen Qiuxiang smiled, "Lulu, you are jealous. Yuan Hui and President Li, if you were you, you would choose president Li. What are you talking about?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "don''t quarrel. Xiao Li and I are not boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "Isn''t it? The reporter has caught it. If it''s cheating, it''s cheating. Don''t rush to deny it."


    "He''s after me." Shen Qianshu calmly showed a smile that was too angry to pay for his life.

 Chapter 83

    The whole office was silent.


    Those jealous women turned blue with anger.


    Chen Qiuxiang thumbed up, "Qianshu, if I don''t help the wall, I''ll serve you."


    How annoying that is.


    The single gold man in city a condescended to pursue Shen Qianshu and made a storm all over the city. As a result, Shen Qianshu said, "he pursued me, but I haven''t promised. In the eyes of the women who envy her, how hatred this is.".


    Shen Qianshu looked sideways at the scandal. It was obvious that someone was behind the scenes.


    In addition to taking photos of Xiao Li and her children''s paintings, I also took photos of Xiao Li and her going to the jewelry exhibition together. It''s a model, and the media is very dogleg, praising her as the most beautiful star mother, and Xiao Li is always male and female.


    There was a lot of praise under Shen Qianshu''s Weibo, and a group of people coaxed her to debut.


    After all, she is a Weibo big V with 10 million fans, 80% of whom are mother fans of children''s paintings, and some are self-made gouache. Her 10 million basically has no zombie fans, and the number of comments is almost more than 20000.


    After all, she is the most beautiful star mother.


    Big internet success!


    There are more fans than a second tier star.


    In addition to the identity of child painting Mommy, Shen Qianshu often shares some common sense of jewelry on Weibo. For many jewelry lovers, this is a great benefit, so it is very pleasing. Her Weibo certification is an ancient Berlin appraiser. Such a tall identity adds a layer of filter to her.


    At ordinary times, she is very low-key. In addition to the photos taken by the media, she rarely sends photos on Weibo, and occasionally sends photos of children''s paintings. This time, Weibo is all about her falling in love with Xiao Li.


    Hnnnn: I''ll talk about why children''s paintings are so popular. It turns out that there is a good mother. If you always sleep with Xiao Li, children''s paintings can get good resources. What a cost-effective business.


    Shen Qianshu has ground her teeth and is popular with people. Such speech attacks have long been commonplace for her.


    Not to be angry, but it''s a little annoying.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t pick things up, but he was not afraid of things. He replied to this comment and directly put it at the top.


    Shenqianshu: you say that, I smell the smell of old vinegar. Do you want to sleep with Xiao Li all the time? Do you want a good resource? I''ll give you a business card, help you make an appointment with him, and help you book the presidential suite. One stop service.


    There was a sound of 66666 at the bottom.


    Children''s paintings are almost biological, looking at the momentum of cattle.


    The big beauty is really a big beauty, domineering!


    There were also some harsh comments in the sound of harmony, which Shen Qianshu ignored.


    After a while, Mr. Li put her on the hot search again.


    LIZHIYUAN is very rich: don''t be ridiculous. I fell in love with Miss Shen at first sight and am pursuing her. The media, please give us a big red envelope when we get married, OK?


    Xiao Li always has a bright ID!


    Our fairy is not so easy to chase!


    This wave sent Shen Qianshu to the hot search again.


    Chen Qiuxiang, "you see, Qian Shu is right at all. Xiao Li is always chasing her. Don''t say sour words. You have the ability to let Xiao Li always chase you."


    "Don''t you just look better? What can you show off?"


    Shen Qianshu, "you look good. Why can''t you show off?"


    I was so popular that I went to the laboratory.


    Shen Qianshu also went to his small wardrobe and put on his white coat.


    Jewelry appraisers basically wear white coats to do appraisal in the laboratory every day.


    Wearing a white coat, Shen Qianshu has a more beautiful sense of uniform.

 Chapter 84

    Shen Qianshu''s identification work is not particularly heavy. Ancient Berlin has not much to do with the identification of high-end jewelry. Shen Qianshu identified a topaz in front of the instrument, frowned slightly, and asked his assistant.


    "Where did this batch of jewelry come from?"


    ¡°AG£¡¡±


    Shen Qianshu was slightly stunned and confused the fake with the real topaz.


    Is this the high-end jewelry of Ag?


    They sent it for a real certificate. How could they send a batch of fake gemstones?


    "How many jewels did Ag send?"


    Assistant, "a 14.8 carat topaz, a 10 carat sapphire, two 9.39 or so blue diamonds, an 8.66 carat pink diamond, Qianshu, what''s the matter?"


    "You take all the jewelry sent by Ag for inspection."


    Assistant, "OK."


    Shen Qianshu was a little confused and asked another assistant to record the identification data.


    The assistant asked incredulously, "fake?"


    "Fake."


    "We identified this jewelry for three days, but we didn''t find it two days ago?"


    "Yes, I didn''t find it fake a few days ago. I found it after comparing the inclusions today."


    The assistant came back soon and brought back AG''s jewelry, "Qianshu, there is a pink diamond, and Zhou Lulu has given the certificate."


    "Give me the certificate."


    The assistant gave the certificate to Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu took the certificate, looked at the data, and asked someone to open the powder drill. She did an inclusion identification.


    Zhou Lulu came in a hurry with a sharp face. She and Shen Qianshu had been at odds for a long time. Shen Qianshu and she entered ancient Berlin at the same time, but after Shen Qianshu was promoted for a year, her professional title was promoted, which was a shame for her. When she was at GIA, everyone held her in their hands, and when she arrived in ancient Berlin, she was always overwhelmed by Shen Qianshu.


    "Shen Qianshu, what do you mean? I have given the certificate. If you take samples for identification, do you believe me or deliberately?" Zhou Lulu was angry and had a sharp voice. There were more than a dozen appraisers in the laboratory, men and women divided into two groups.


    An appraiser has given the appraisal certificate, and it is indeed a very humiliating thing to recheck without saying hello.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "Behind closed doors, we are all appraisers of ancient Berlin. No matter how much trouble or fight, it is all our internal affairs. When we go out of the door, we are consistent with the outside world. But if someone neglects to give an appraisal certificate that does not meet the level of ancient Berlin, it will affect the reputation of all of us. The appraisers of ancient Berlin can''t distinguish the true and false headlines. You don''t want to hang hot search, and you will laugh off the big teeth of your peers."


    "You..." Zhou Lulu was impatient. "Why do you think my appraisal is not up to the level, Shen Qianshu, are you the only appraiser in ancient Berlin?"


    Shen Qianshu frowned slightly and left in front of Charles'' filter. She looked at Zhou Lulu with determination, "The test data of topaz sent by Ag were normal two days ago. Today, I did the inclusion test, and I didn''t find any problems at first. Later, because of the origin, I checked the data and found some different data. After I cleaned the gem with potion, and then did the infrared spectrum analysis, I found that the stone was fake. I almost ignored it. Someone used a special potion on the stone, which affected the identification results of the gem ¡£¡±


    This is by far the most secretive and high-end fraud found in the ancient Berlin laboratory.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    The appraisers of the ancient Berlin laboratory were surprised.

 Chapter 85

    Last time, a collector sent an amber for inspection. The certificate given by the two identification agencies was not an antique. The collector said that the amber was family heirloom, and it was not found to be an antique during the identification of ancient Berlin. Finally, Shen Qianshu proposed to do a destructive test, and checked the DNA of wild animals in the amber, proving that it was an antique.


    Gulin and two others jointly compensated the collector.


    This incident not only did not bring evil to ancient Berlin, but also made ancient Berlin famous.


    "You..." Zhou Lulu was really unconvinced. "If this jewelry is detected to be true, my certificate is no problem. You want to apologize to me and quit the jewelry identification industry. On the contrary, I am also. Dare you bet?"


    In the laboratory, there was complete silence.


    A group of appraisers in white coats looked at each other.


    Zhou Lulu, supported by someone, looked at Shen Qianshu proudly


    "Dare you?"


    "I won''t gamble with you." Shen Qianshu said faintly.


    "Shen Qianshu, don''t you pull at ordinary times? How can you counselle when it''s critical? You just don''t dare, counsellor!"


    Shen Qianshu lifted his eyelids slightly, glanced at her, and his tone was sarcastic, "I''m afraid that you''ll lose, and I''ll cheat and repent. I''m crying and pretending to be poor. I''m upset."


    Chen Qiuxiang and other people puffed and laughed.


    "You..." Zhou Lulu was furious.


    The boss of the laboratory came over, "what are you arguing about?"


    Zhou Lulu was wronged instantly, and came forward to cry with the boss about the process. The key point was that Shen Qianshu had to re check on the basis of the certificate without her consent.


    The boss and Zhou Lulu are a little fishy, which is well known in the office.


    The boss is a good boss. His private life is not evaluated.


    Those who can achieve this position are not stupid. After knowing the result, they will decisively ask people to recheck it all.


    Zhou Lulu''s eyes were red with anger.


    The boss touched her waist, "as for it, I''ll buy a necklace to compensate you."


    Zhou Lulu suddenly became happy and looked at Shen Qianshu proudly.


    Chen Qiuxiang, "is this something worth showing off?"


    The boss has gone far.


    Zhou Lulu, "one day, I become the landlady and dismiss you both."


    Chen Qiuxiang, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    With your IQ, do you still want to be a landlady?


    Who gives you confidence.


    The final result is that this batch of jewelry is all fake.


    A batch of fakes that confuse the fake with the real.


    AG building.


    The director of the jewelry department came in a hurry. Yeling was reading the gossip on the Internet. The gossip of Li Zhiyuan and Shen Qianshu spread widely in the morning. It was quite true. Yeling''s eyes were as cold as a pool. He leaned slightly against the back of the chair, his handsome face was covered with frost, and his eyes dropped gently, masking the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Zhong ran, who was always bold, dared not say a word, for fear that he would be killed by Yeling if he said a wrong word.


    The secretaries are too busy with what they are doing to say a word of nonsense.


    The director pushed the door in, "president, there is something wrong with our jewelry."


    He handed an inspection report to Yeling. Originally, this kind of trivia was handled by him, and there was no need to bother Yeling. However, this batch of jewelry was worth 200 million, which was not ordinary jewelry. He dared not take responsibility if something happened.


    Two hundred million.


    God.


    It turned out to be fake. It''s terrible.


    Yeling took the report, "are they all fake?"


    "Yes."


    "Waste, who followed up this matter at the beginning? Didn''t you send someone to identify it when purchasing?"

 Chapter 86

    The director said, "our jewelry appraiser has identified that there is no problem. At that time, it was Miss San who followed up this batch of goods. We didn''t know such a thing would happen."


    Zhong ran took the report and read it carefully.


    Zhong ran, "Da Shao, this batch of goods is worth 200 million."


    "Nonsense, I use you!"


    Zhong ran said, "I looked at the comparative data, which is enough to confuse the false with the true. General appraisal institutions may not be able to check the authenticity. The only way to reduce losses is to let the appraisers in ancient Berlin change their words."


    "Who is the ancient Berlin appraiser?"


    "Shen Qianshu, this batch of jewelry is all her certificates. She is in the conference room."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young man, I''m wrong


    You didn''t hear anything just now.


    Yeling''s eyes were as heavy as water. His aura was too strong, with the shock effect of not being angry and self threatening. He was angry, and it was cold frost for thousands of miles. He was like a demon awakened in a deep sleep, showing his claws and teeth, waiting for bloodthirsty prey to feed him.


    Shen Qianshu is not willing to deal with Ag, because ye Ling, she can''t wait to avoid AG. However, this batch of jewelry is all her identification, and Ag is their big customer, so she must go there in person.


    Yeling, as the president of Ag, takes care of everything every day. It must be that he has little energy to deal with this kind of thing. It must be the people from the jewelry department to deal with it. Shen Qianshu vowed to wait in the conference room. He knew that after waiting for 20 minutes, he had two cups of coffee, but the person in charge didn''t see him.


    What the hell?


    What about the etiquette of multinational companies?


    Have they eaten it all?


    Shen Qianshu drank her third cup of coffee and began to brush her Weibo boring. Recently, she has become a mess. Children''s painting is looking for her marriage. The scandal between her and President Li is almost airborne hot search. In addition to being photographed with children''s painting for the first time, because she is beautiful on hot search, she has not been on hot search yet. Recently, she has frequently occupied the hot search list, which is almost airborne hot search. Fortunately, there are not so many harsh comments, but a large number of sour people. Usually, she often shares some jewelry knowledge and circles a large wave of jewelry powder. Her strength is leverage, and she is barely harmonious under Weibo.


    Shen Qianshu heard a burst of footsteps, slightly stunned, raised his head.


    She is very sensitive to the sound of footsteps.


    Seven years ago, in that fairy tale castle, only she and Yeling were there. How many times did she count his steps? In Europe, the white sky is long. There will always be boring times. Yeling is mostly quiet and likes to walk repeatedly on the second floor. I don''t know if she wants to trample the floor.


    Therefore, she is familiar with his footsteps.


    How many years.


    It was engraved in my heart.


    This is a disease, Shen Qianshu thought.


    Yeling pushed open the door of the conference room, and the whole space became intimidating and cramped because of his appearance. He walked step by step, like an ancient tyrant, with arrogant indifference, like an invisible God. Shen Qianshu''s heart beat wildly, and her eyes contracted violently. Every time she saw Yeling, there was an impact, and she took a deep breath to calm her heart.


    Shen Qianshu is full of diplomat like smiles. Ye Ling pulls the chair opposite her, sits down, and looks at her indifferently, as if looking at a stranger. Shen Qianshu is still a diplomat like smile.


    "This batch of jewelry was tested by me, and the certificates are all here." Shen Qianshu took out the identification of each piece of jewelry and handed it to Yeling.


    Yeling looked at her indifferently, not speaking, but with a kind of unspeakable atmosphere of coercion.


    The smile on Shen Qianshu''s face could hardly hang.

 Chapter 87

    Yeling took the certificate. Shen Qianshu thought, will he read it?


    Although he is very talented in design, there is a difference between jewelry design and appraisal. Appraisal is a technical activity. The above data, not professionals, simply do not understand, Yeling read it very carefully.


    Shen Qianshu thought that he was so handsome when he didn''t talk.


    Seven years ago, she was fascinated by beauty.


    There is no defect in facial features.


    Everything is suitable.


    In short, it is the kind of beauty that can be appreciated all over the world.


    This is a psychosis.


    He beat you, threatened to break your leg, threatened to kill you, killed your son, and forced you to compensate the little princess. How dare you think he looks good?


    There is still a large bruise on your leg that was smashed by him.


    How dare you think he looks good?


    Shen Qianshu, your filter is thick enough to penetrate the earth.


    Yeling read every report carefully for more than ten minutes.


    Lying in the trough, what about urgency?


    After all, I drank three cups of coffee.


    CEO, say a word, when do you want to see?


    Hold it!


    What a grinding devil.


    Yeling watched it for another 15 minutes, and Shen Qianshu couldn''t help it.


    She got up and went to the bathroom, and Ye Ling didn''t give her any alms in her eyes. Shen Qianshu thought, gee, after all, he is a total and likes to pretend. There are a lot of jewelry identification books in their boss''s office. In fact, he is an appraiser who understands fur, but books are supposed to be cosmetic.


    Yeling must be installed.


    Tong Hua said that when he encountered knowledge he did not understand, he would calm down.


    Pretend to be deep.


    Well, Shen Qianshu thought, she can understand.


    Out of the bathroom, I met Zhong ran, who smiled handsome and brilliant, but in Shen Qianshu''s eyes it was very mean.


    "Miss Shen, can you issue a certificate for this batch of jewelry?"


    "I opened it." Shen Qianshu gave her a brighter smile.


    Zhong ran touched his nose. "This batch of jewelry, worth 200 million, is a huge loss for Ag. We signed a contract with royal jewelry when we found it. It''s definitely too late to find jewelry at this time."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "did Ye Ling say this, or did you say it?"


    "I said, this disgraceful thing, most or less will not do, I just want to help."


    "Believe me, you will have a way." After all, there is a pile of jewelry reserved for the little princess.


    For him, at most, it''s just that the little princess won''t wear diamonds when she diapers in the future, which is harmless.


    Zhong ran looked at her face and felt a little overwhelmed.


    Miss Shen can''t get oil and salt. If you want a little princess, it''s like learning from the West.


    Shen Qianshu returned to the office. Ye Ling hadn''t finished reading it yet. Shen Qianshu propped up his chin and looked at him with a smile. Ye Ling narrowed his eyes and suddenly put down the identification in anger. Shen Qianshu asked, "Sir, have you finished reading it?"


    "What about the identified components of the potion?"


    Shen Qianshu took out a firm book and a small bottle of liquid from his bag. "This is what I tested with laboratory instruments, and I also brought one. You can find someone to test it again."


    Yeling nodded, his face extremely cold.


    Shen Qianshu thought that the jewelry was worth 200 million, but the identifiable result was that a million was too much. AG was in blood loss. Even if she was rich, it was painful to lose 200 million at once. For her, she could not earn so much money in her life.


    When Yeling''s face was cold, it was really frightening.


    Most people, losing their temper, are always furious.

 Chapter 88

    Some people, with eyes frozen for thousands of miles, are shivering with cold, and the room is full of low pressure. Shen Qianshu has seen the more terrible appearance of the night mausoleum, such as the beast like night mausoleum, indifferent as ice night mausoleum, are extremely terrible existence.


    "What''s the matter with you and Li Zhiyuan?" Yeling asked in a deep voice.


    "Friend."


    "Early in the morning, there was a storm all over the city."


    Shenqianshu, "Sir, this has nothing to do with you?"


    I still have blood stasis on my leg that was smashed by you.


    What qualifications do you have to ask?


    Yeling, "if you are brave enough, just say it again!"


    His tone did not fluctuate, but it brought bone chilling coldness to Shen Qianshu.


    Super abnormal!


    Is he really affected by dual personality, or can he switch seamlessly?


    She couldn''t tell when it was the first personality and when it was the second personality.


    Zhong ran and the man in black are armed bodyguards.


    She can''t be provoked and can hide.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "Sir, I have delivered the report, and the matter has been explained clearly. I''ll go first."


    She didn''t bear the exclusive label of Yeling. It was his freedom to make friends with anyone.


    Possessiveness is terrible.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t expect to leave Ag so smoothly, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just unexpectedly, as soon as she came out of Ag, she met Shen Lin head-on. Shen Lin came slowly with her assistant. She was wearing a lilac skirt and a pair of crystal shoes, noble and beautiful.


    "Qianshu, why did you come to Ag?"


    Shen Qianshu, "I''ll send some reports."


    The assistant followed Shen Lin for a while, knowing the relationship between Shen Lin and Shen Qianshu, and didn''t talk much.


    Shen Lin raised her hand and slightly brushed the broken hair on her cheek. Under the refraction of the sun, the gem on the bracelet was shining. Shen Qianshu could recognize it at almost a glance. It was a gem bought in guchunyuan.


    What a powerful identification expert, the naked eye can not see that it is a fake.


    200000 gemstones, together with a channeling of pale yellow crystal stones, are inlaid with a rose, which is extremely chic and beautiful. With her little skirt today, it is particularly fresh and beautiful.


    She did it on purpose.


    Shen Qianshu raised his lips sarcastically, and Shen Lin said, "this stone was originally your favorite. Brother Xuan insisted on buying it for me. Qianshu, I''m really sorry. If it wasn''t too expensive, I''d like to give it to you."


    "Miss Shen, I don''t lack such stones. If you like them, take them. Not everyone will take them as treasures when you are a baby." Shen Qianshu smiled coldly. Shen Lin knew that she meant something, and her face was cold.


    "Qian Shu, brother Xuan was broken by you and is still in hospital. Are you... Are you not guilty at all?"


    "Miss Shen, Lin Xuan had a car accident. Don''t blame me."


    Shen Qianshu knows that Lin Xuan is the person Shen Lin cares about most. It should be said that as long as it is her thing, Shen Lin will rob it, take it for herself, and then show it off in front of her, which has always been the case.


    She is also good at pretending to be a white lotus and framing the bully Shen Qianshu in front of her elders. She has tried repeatedly and can always succeed.


    Shen Qianshu thought that if she could be reborn and return to the age of 15, she would not compete for the love of her parents with Shen Lin, but she would not be designed to betray her relatives. Shen Lin would be more able to install white lotus than Shen Lin.


    "Miss Shen, her fianc ¨¦, look after herself. I don''t like to entangle in the past, and I don''t like him shaking in front of me. It''s best not to get in the way. He is, you are, and you are."

 Chapter 89

    "Bluff." Shen Lin said, "Qianshu, you have nothing. A jewelry appraiser, with a mop, this is your life. This is the price you have to pay to rob someone else''s life. You still love brother Xuan in your heart, but you also know that you and him are impossible in this life. Therefore, you can only make such a bluff. This morning, the scandal between you and President Xiao Li made a storm all over the city. Ah, you climb up to President Xiao Li, and you accompany him After sleeping for a few nights, he is in a good mood and will give your son some good resources. That''s all. If you want to marry him, I advise you, don''t be a fool. You can''t afford to climb up like the Shen family and the Li family. "


    Shen Qianshu has experienced the most vicious abuse, and has long been trained to be an iron wall. Over the years, she has been bumping and bumping with her children. She hasn''t heard anything, but every time Shen Lin says to take away her life, she hurts like a needle.


    Obviously, she did nothing wrong.


    By mistake, I arrived at the Shen family.


    The eldest Miss Zhen Zheng of the Shen family was left out, and everyone blamed her.


    Fifteen years of food and clothing, thousands of favorite life, is indeed snatched from Shen Lin.


    She is an intruder.


    There is nothing wrong with Shen Lin hating her.


    Because of this irrefutable fact, she fell into the trap of Shen Lin every time.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Miss Shen, ten years ago, I repeatedly said, you''re not tired, I''m tired, what I owe you, I still have to be almost, right or not, you know it."


    It''s because she stole Shen Lin''s 15 years of life.


    She didn''t want to be pointed at by Shen Lin and her parents all her life.


    She gave up her dream.


    "I heard that Lin Xuan loves your talent very much. One year later, I hope you are still a talented jewelry designer." Shen Qianshu turned and left, and Shen Lin behind was filled with resentment.


    Shen Qianshu stopped again and turned to look at her. "Lin Xuan is a second-hand product I kicked open. Shen Lin, you can''t even win a second-hand heart. You''re really a failure!"


    Damn Shen Qianshu!


    I don''t know since when, Shen Qianshu, who has been in control and played with by her wantonly, has become uncontrollable.


    Even fifteen years of life can''t stimulate her.


    However, Shen Lin knows that Shen Qianshu is longing for the acceptance and love of his parents.


    This is Shen Qianshu''s weakness.


    Night house.


    Lu Xiao is reporting the situation of the company to the old lady.


    Lu Xiao said, "today, the appraiser of ancient Berlin sent back the jewelry. This batch of jewelry worth 200 million is fake, including synthetic gemstones and natural gemstones, but the value is not so high. This goods suffered heavy losses. Zhong ran tried to persuade the appraiser of ancient Berlin to give the certificate they wanted, but was rejected by the appraiser."


    The old lady has been playing with the Buddha beads on her hands.


    Lu Xiao said, "it''s harmless to lose two hundred million, but the trading day of Ag and royal jewelry is approaching. There is something wrong with this jewelry, and Yeling is difficult to hand over the job. The board of directors will be held accountable, and then..."


    The old lady raised her hand, "it''s not so simple to deal with Yeling. It''s a success and a failure. If we identify this batch of jewelry as fake after the transaction, it''s more beneficial to our plan."


    Lu Xiao said, "yes, I didn''t expect that they would send it to ancient Berlin for identification. I went to two identification agencies and didn''t identify it as fake. Ancient Berlin also issued a certificate at the beginning. Later, a female appraiser found something wrong and re tested it. That''s the problem."

 Chapter 90

    "Bad girl!" The night old lady''s eyes are very terrible.


    Lu Xiao nodded, "old lady, do you want to send someone..."


    "Don''t act rashly!" The old lady said, "go to Mengxi and ask her to go to Yeling. She is one of the best gold medal appraisers in China. She will issue a certificate to deal with this crisis."


    "I see." Lu Xiao thought, "old lady, there is another thing. Today, Shen Lin, the jewelry designer of Dream Star, came to Ag, and Yeling met her alone."


    The old lady glanced at Lu Xiao in surprise and remembered Ye Yifan''s words.


    Is it true that Ye Ling likes Shen Lin.


    The designer of the rival company?


    "Don''t rush to conclusions, just wait and see what happens."


    "Yes."


    Ye Ling took off his headphones, and Zhong ran also took off his headphones. Ye Ling snorted coldly, slightly closed his eyes, and Zhong ran said, "young and old, we played this scene seamlessly, and finally fooled the crafty old lady."


    Yeling said, "bad girl!"


    Zhong ran chuckled.


    "Young and old, it is proved from the side that Miss Shen is really a sharp eyed appraiser." This must be something to be proud of. However, most of the jewelry was made by hand. It took three months to test all kinds of data, and finally it was perfect.


    Originally, it should not be found to be a fake.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qianshu slapped them.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid I would have taught you a lesson long ago.


    Now that there is an appraisal, the plan will change.


    Zhong ran was curious about one thing. "Young man, how do you feel when you finally see Miss Shen Lin who is thinking about her today? She is a beauty. She is also a good match for young man. Unfortunately, she is not as beautiful as Miss Qianshu. I......"


    Yeling turned her head and looked at the clock burning coldly.


    Watching the clock burn a cold sweat.


    finished.


    I''ve touched big or small scales.


    What did he say wrong?


    Lie in the trough, don''t look at it, give me a reminder, big or small, please don''t go crazy, have something to say, don''t want to go to Africa.


    Does it mean that Miss Shen Lin is not as beautiful as Miss Qianshu, and she is very angry.


    After all, Miss Shen Lin is the goddess of big and small.


    It shouldn''t be said that the maiden God is not as beautiful as Qianshu.


    What nonsense? To tell the truth, you have provoked the great demon king.


    "Shen Qianshu is beautiful. What''s your business?" Yeling suddenly got up and kicked it, "do you have an unreasonable desire for her?"


    Zhong ran dodged aside cleverly, very confused.


    I said your goddess is not as beautiful as Miss Qianshu, and you don''t get angry. What kind of fire are you angry about?


    "How much?"


    "Are you interested in him?" Yeling looked at him coldly, "ADA, come in, drag Zhong ran out, and cut the second."


    ADA, "yes!"


    Zhong ran knelt.


    Are you serious?


    Zhong ran said, "young and old, how dare I have an unreasonable desire for miss Qianshu? She is very ugly, so ugly that it''s hard to see, really!"


    Yeling was furious and kicked it, "who do you say is ugly?"


    Zhong ran didn''t dare to avoid this foot. He was so scared that he covered his crotch!


    Confused again.


    Neither beauty nor ugliness.


    Young man, what do I have to say to keep my dick.


    On the end of serving a tyrant?


    It''s hard to be a man.


    Zhong ran had an idea, "young man, you and miss Qianshu are a perfect couple. Li Zhiyuan, Lin Xuan, cat and dog are not worthy to be a foot washing maid for you. Miss Qianshu will certainly give you a little princess."


    "Really?" Yeling''s anger is gone.


    "Really, two little princesses a year." Zhong ran said decisively.


    Yeling was finally satisfied. ADA couldn''t see it.


    Zhong ran sang in his heart.


    Shangfang sword little princess.

 Chapter 91

    Oh yeah!


    "Get out!"


    Zhong ran and ADA quickly withdrew from the president''s office.


    Zhong ran felt sad, "ADA, you just didn''t really want to cut my penis?"


    A big face was expressionless, "Guess!"


    "I still don''t want to guess. My penis did something wrong and almost disappeared. It''s really... If I don''t die, I will have Houfu. I will have Hougong 3000." Zhong ran thought, it must be so.


    A DA, "let your mouth be cheap."


    "What did I say wrong? I appreciate Miss Shen Lin''s talent and like her design very much. I customized six pairs of Cufflinks in different colors last year. In other words, normal people will think that Miss Shen Lin is his cinnabar mole. He can''t wait to see him. How did I know that he is suddenly going to get angry?"


    "Are we normal people?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    What you said is very reasonable, and I can''t refute it!


    Shen Qianshu asked for ten days of annual leave.


    This year''s annual leave and sick leave are of no use to her. Originally, when Tong Hua was not busy, she took him abroad for a trip. After meeting Shen Lin, she had a whim and asked for the annual leave. When Lin Xiaojuan heard that she was going to take Tong Hua to travel, she looked at the schedule of Tong Hua.


    Linxiaojuan, "OK, no problem. Take him to play. I''ll adjust the crew and the program. Where do you want to take him to play?"


    "To Turkey."


    As soon as Tong Hua heard that he wanted to travel with his mother, he was extraordinarily happy and patted his hands. What he expected most every year was to travel with his mother.


    The visa of Tong Hua hasn''t expired yet. Shen Qianshu has a work visa and doesn''t worry about the visa. After buying the plane ticket of the day, he takes Tong Hua to the airport for a walk away trip. The mother and son go to the airport together, and Yeling gets the news.


    Yeling, "to Turkey?"


    "Yes, miss Qianshu and the young master will go to Turkey for ten days." A Da asked, "young or old, do you want to intercept it?"


    Yeling picked up the glass on the table and slammed it hard. "This damn woman ignored my words and really dared to escape. She must have saved the country by curving and ran away from Turkey, dreaming!"


    Zhong ran thought, young or old, maybe miss Qianshu and the young master really just want to go on a trip?


    Zhong ran, who just saved his penis, didn''t dare to talk any more.


    "Go and stop the plane!" Yeling was furious.


    Zhong ran thought, "this is an airliner, and it will cause great panic. Why not..."


    "Fear what panic, my little princess ran away, even if she flew, she would throw an anchor and drag it down for me!" Yeling''s face was livid, anxious and wanted to kill.


    ADA and Zhong ran stood still.


    This is too easy to cause global panic.


    This plane flying in mid air, intercept it. This is international news.


    Young and old, please calm down!


    "Da Shao..." Zhong ran had an expression that the dead pig was also afraid of the scalding water, and ADA risked his life to advise, "we have someone in Turkey, and we can entertain Miss Shen and the young master. If you give Miss Shen a surprise, she can know that no matter she goes to the ends of the earth, you can catch her back."


    "Inform the Turkish people and treat them well!" Yeling heavily emphasized the word "reception".


    ADA, "yes!"


    Zhong ran thought to himself, ADA, you are great.


    It''s not easy for a tyrant to have ears to listen to advice.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua successfully got on the plane and flew directly to Antalya. The journey of the mother and son was very simple. They flew directly to Antalya and stayed for two days, two days in Izmir, one day in cotton fort, and the rest of the time in Istanbul.

 Chapter 92

    This country across Eurasia has been hot in recent years, and more and more Asian tourists have come. Shen Qianshu came once on a business trip. Unfortunately, he stayed in Istanbul for a few days and didn''t find anything interesting. This time, he made a good strategy, took his son out to play, and was ready to have a good trip.


    Shen Qianshu and children''s painting are made in first class. Shen Qianshu is seriously airsick. When he gets on the plane, he goes to bed without eating food. He takes a sleeping pill and sleeps until the end of the journey. Children''s paintings watch French movies, and they also sleep in the second half. When the plane arrives in Antalya, Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings set themselves free. This is a very rare city for Asians, especially Chinese people. They are not afraid of domestic paparazzi to follow, so they don''t need to be careful wherever they go.


    Shen Qianshu was plain faced, and the children''s painting was carrying a small schoolbag. Shen Qianshu felt airsick, a little uncomfortable, and a little dizzy. After taking the salute, Shen Qianshu sat on her luggage, and the little boy Hua pushed her away, attracting 100% of her eyes throughout the whole journey.


    After all, the relationship is misplaced.


    Everyone else is petite and cute, sitting on the suitcase, pushed by their parents. They are Mommy sitting in the suitcase, pushed by little Zhengtai. In addition to the surprise of others, they are Asians, which also attracted more attention.


    There are no Asians in this city.


    Tourists and tour groups will not fly directly to Antalya.


    "Baby, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s my pleasure to serve beautiful women."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, eight o''clock TV series, take less.


    People have been biased.


    Just as they were about to call a taxi, four people in black came out of nowhere. They stood in line in front of Shen Qianshu and children''s painting. Shen Qianshu was still airsick, dizzy and confused.


    What''s going on?


    "Miss Shen and the young master? We are sent by the young and the old to protect you and are responsible for the safety of your journey."


    Four people in black bowed respectfully.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    The mother and son were confused.


    Yeling, fuck you!


    Children''s paintings looked at them with a smile, but they didn''t prick them.


    Protection?


    Watch!


    This cheap daddy is really enough.


    They are just traveling, not running away. Is it necessary?


    Is it necessary!


    Shen Qianshu felt airsick, and was helpless. He didn''t care about them, and let them take him to the hotel.


    The hotel is next to the Mediterranean Sea. When you open the window, you can see the clear and blue Mediterranean Sea, like a sapphire blooming in front of you. It is incredibly beautiful. Shen Qianshu fell asleep as soon as he arrived at the hotel.


    Tong Hua was also tired. It was late at night again. He simply went to bed.


    Four people in black, "..."


    The next day, I felt refreshed.


    Shen Qianshu sent a wechat to Yeling.


    Shenqianshu: Sir, children''s paintings and I are just traveling. You don''t need to be in such a big battle, do you?


    "Mommy, for the first time, I feel that I am mentally retarded in the eyes of others!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "I feel the same."


    The hotel breakfast restaurant by the Mediterranean Sea has a beautiful environment. Outside is the beautiful Mediterranean Sea. The breakfast is very rich. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua are sitting at the table by the window to have breakfast, and four people in black are standing beside them.


    Keep your legs together with your shoulders, and put your hands in front of you.


    Serious and tidy.


    All in black, sunglasses.


    Like a bodyguard of the underworld.


    Shen Qianshu simply didn''t see it.


    The whole hotel is looking at them.


    I don''t know. I thought it was the political leader of which country.


    Yeling: protect you.

 Chapter 93

    Shen Qianshu: protect your sister. We don''t need protection. Ten days of annual leave plus four weekends, a total of 14 days, we went back, sir, we didn''t run away.


    Yeling: Oh.


    Shenqianshu: Oh, your uncle, don''t run away from Turkey.


    Yeling: what if you run away from Turkey?


    Shenqianshu: what about my visa?


    Yeling: I know your work visa has not expired. There is no Embassy in Turkey.


    Shenqianshu: you won.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and wanted to swear. He was upset when he saw his avatar. He clicked and clicked. He accidentally blacked it.


    Man in black, "..."


    Qi Qi took a breath of cold air.


    Tong Hua thumbed up, "Mommy, I respect you for being a man."


    Shen Qianshu, "... He shouldn''t talk nonsense with me?"


    If you don''t talk nonsense, you won''t know that she has hacked him.


    Yeling sent a text message to Shen Qianshu. Wechat reminded him that you are not a friend of the other party and need to add a friend.


    Yeling, "how dare you!"


    Shen Qianshu threw his mobile phone aside, feeling weak and boring.


    Children''s painting, "cheap daddy is so cruel. In my opinion, he will call you later to add it back, otherwise he will sell me as a slave."


    Shen Qianshu, "children''s painting, your brain hole is too big."


    Mommy, you are too naive.


    Shen Qianshu was startled when the man in black''s mobile phone rang. He heard the man in black answer the phone respectfully and walked to Shen Qianshu, "Miss Shen, say, if you don''t go back in three seconds, kill the young master on the spot."


    Children''s painting, "it''s more brutal than my brain hole."


    Shen Qianshu looked confused.


    Children''s painting, "Mommy, you still have two seconds."


    Shen Qianshu shivered to pick up his mobile phone and quickly added Yeling back.


    Yeling: Shen Qianshu, you dare to black me, and I''ll throw you both into the Mediterranean. Believe it or not, you eat the bear heart and leopard courage, and dare to black Lao Tzu. I tell you, these four people will cling to you.


    Shenqianshu: Sir, I''m wrong.


    Shen Qianshu quickly sent three expressions of kneeling and kowtowing.


    I''m really kneeling.


    Forgive me, I dare not black you anymore.


    Yeling ignored her, and Shen Qianshu knelt down, eager to blackmail him for the second time.


    "Mommy, calm down."


    Under the attention of the whole restaurant, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting calmly had breakfast. Shen Qianshu took a selfie pole and took children''s painting shopping in Antalya. Although the four people in black were a little eye-catching, they couldn''t get rid of it.


    Antalya is a very beautiful city, located next to the Mediterranean Sea, with the most beautiful scenery along the Mediterranean Sea. The mother and son wandered around the city in the morning and played on the beach in the afternoon. The sea was clear. Looking at the Mediterranean Sea from the edge of the cliff was even more beautiful. In the evening, they returned to the hotel to drink cocktails on the beach chair of the hotel and watch the sunset. This day was very full. In addition to the eye-catching group of four in black behind, the mother and son had a very successful time.


    Vacation is like vacation.


    They stayed in Antalya for an extra day. Originally, Shen Qianshu wanted to go to Izmir by train. It seemed more convenient to have this group of people in black. They could drive there and see the scenery of the journey.


    This is the only place where Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings find them useful.


    As a photography lover, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting spent a day on the road, taking pictures of scenery and local customs everywhere. Unknown towns also dare to play alone, sometimes taking a man in black in order to be less conspicuous.

 Chapter 94

    After a few people got along, Shen Qianshu found that these people in black were very honest. They were quiet bodyguards. They didn''t talk hard and wouldn''t deliberately embarrass them. As long as their requirements were reasonable, they all agreed.


    Won the heart of children''s painting.


    Izmir is a city next to the Aegean Sea. Its style is completely different from that of Antalya. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting still live next to the Aegean Sea. Their daily life is very simple. Carrying backpacks, they wander around the city and rest when they are tired. In the depths of the city, there is no language barrier, and none of them can speak Turkish. Many people in Turkey can''t speak English, but it doesn''t affect the fun of children''s painting and Shen Qianshu at all.


    Children''s paintings make their own strategies, play all over the city and eat delicious food.


    The man in black found that the young master looked like a coquettish bag, but in fact he was not coquettish at all. He belonged to the type with a lot of cruel words. His smiling face was kind, but it was not easy to provoke at all. By comparison, Miss Shen''s temper was simply excellent.


    Except for the first day, they all rotate with one or two people in the next few days, which is not so conspicuous.


    Tong Hua even bought them four sets of clothes and ordered them to change.


    They looked very humiliated when they changed.


    "You call me young master, and I''m your master. If your master lets you run naked, you should obey him and let you change your clothes. What''s your opinion?" Children''s paintings are young but powerful. People in black have no choice but to change their casual clothes.


    "Miss Shen, from tomorrow on, we will follow you all the way." A man in Black said.


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu didn''t understand. The four people followed them, which was too eye-catching.


    "These days, I think someone is following us." He frowned. "It may be that I''m distracted, but I''d better follow it just in case."


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the children''s painting.


    They just travel.


    Do you want to play so much?


    Can you play happily?


    What she can offend is that oneortwo men come to confess that they are rejected every day. At most, children''s paintings are just fighting with several child stars.


    After Izmir''s journey, he went to cotton fort.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua plan to stay in the cotton fort for a day. The cotton fort is like a paradise, which is incredibly beautiful. The natural hot spring shows a light blue, connected into a large terrace, which is beautiful.


    Unfortunately, there are too many people.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua took off their shoes and put them aside. Walking along the cliff and stepping on the hot spring water was also comfortable.


    The hot spring pool is a cliff path, a simple path, which is basically unprotected. On the other side is a steep landslide. Looking at the hotel at the foot of the mountain, it is very beautiful. Four people in black followed behind them, occasionally taking photos and videos for them. The two people were always looking at passing tourists and guarding them steadily.


    Shen Qianshu and children''s painting took some beautiful photos of children''s painting halfway, and sent them directly to Lin Xiaojuan, asking her to send a draft to children''s painting. Halfway through the game, she led children''s painting back, and halfway through, she suddenly became prominent.


    A young man accidentally slipped and fell. There were many people returning to the city. Shen Qianshu took the children''s painting and waited behind. The path could pass a person. She was not in a hurry. Suddenly, she felt that a brute force behind her pushed her. Shen Qianshu didn''t stand firm, and his feet slipped. In panic, she hurriedly pushed the children''s painting to the inside.


    "Mommy!" Children''s paintings scream.

 Chapter 95

    The path was too small. Shen Qianshu fell and fell to the side of the cliff. She thought she was dead. Who knows, a man in black rushed to hold her ankle, and another man in black pulled her partner''s foot, pulling Shen Qianshu back at the critical moment.


    Fell on the wet ground.


    The tourists screamed everywhere. Shen Qianshu was a little dizzy. Children''s painting ran over and hugged Shen Qianshu.


    "Mommy, Mommy..." his eyes were red with fear, and he was calm. If he fell from such a high place, it was impossible to survive. The tourists soon calmed down and slowly passed the path.


    "Miss Shen, how do you feel?"


    "Someone pushed me!" Shen Qianshu was very sure that someone pushed her behind. She was holding the children''s painting. If she didn''t react quickly, she even fell down with the children''s painting, killing two people.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Very sure!" Shen Qianshu turned around in front of the gate of death. Her body trembled, but she was very calm and didn''t panic at all. She couldn''t see who pushed her, but she must have deliberately asked her and Tong Hua to die.


    A man in black stood up, and the tourists who had just watched had already dispersed. After failing, he must have left, and now he can''t find a trace. The three men in black looked extremely embarrassed because they were all lying on the ground pulling thousands of trees, and their bodies were wet.


    Tong Hua''s face was murderous, and he stared into the eyes of the man in black, "call Ye Ling!"


    "Yes, young master!"


    "I want to know who did it!" There was a touch of evil in children''s painting''s eyes and he bit his lips. It didn''t matter how he dared to touch his mother. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die!


    "Children''s painting, don''t be angry..." Shen Qianshu hugged children''s painting, "Mommy is okay."


    The tourists looked at them in surprise.


    People in black surrounded them and guarded them steadily.


    Shen Qianshu encountered the most vicious thing in his life. Was it not that he was chased by several disciples and almost killed by a bus? It was an accident. The most dangerous thing encountered by children''s painting was nothing more than rejection of the heart and almost death.


    Their mother and son have never been murdered.


    Children''s painting can''t think of anyone except Yeling''s enemy.


    City a.


    Yeling hurried out, and Zhong ran followed him, "young and old, do you want to prepare a plane to Turkey?"


    "Bastard, what Turkey are you going to, afraid they won''t die fast enough?" Yeling roared, his face dark, and his whole body exuded a kind of anxiety not to talk to me. Zhong ran and ADAU dared not speak, and followed him downstairs.


    "Go to the mansion!" Yeling said in a deep voice.


    At this time, going to Turkey is undoubtedly to announce that he cares about the mother and son, which will only make them die faster.


    Along the way, Yeling was very silent.


    Amber eyes were covered with ice.


    He looked out the window and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Zhong ran and ADA knew very well that at this moment, most of them were full of demons, and they were all roaring and killing.


    It was evening when we arrived at the mansion.


    The night family is having dinner.


    The night old lady, the night leopard family next door are all there. The night leopard''s wife Zhou Ying, the children ye Zexiu and ye Tingting are all there. The family is happy. This ancestral house is nominally the big room of the night family, but these big room people seldom come, and only keep their rooms. The people in the second room occupy the magpie''s nest, and the three brothers of the night family have always turned a blind eye. Ye Tingting is still in college. Ye Zexiu has served as the general manager of the family business and is the old lady''s favorite grandson.

 Chapter 96

    They were very surprised when Yeling came back.


    The night leopard family is enjoying the happiness of their family. The last distribution of property by Yeling caused the dissatisfaction of the family owner, but the rule of the night family is that the eldest son and his grandchildren inherit. Yeling can''t get married, but it is long.


    After Ye Ling reorganized the Ye family, he almost became the enemy of the Ye family.


    Ye Yifan was brainwashed by old lady ye for three consecutive days, but he was completely controlled by his brother. No matter how brainwashed the family, he was still firm. Long live my brother. You knelt and listened to the training, and almost made the old lady angry.


    "Boss, why are you back?" Old lady Ye is very afraid of Yeling. In the past five years, no one knows how Yeling started. The underworld forces in city a are rampant, extending an underground kingdom, but they never provoke Yeling.


    The people around Yeling are all armed.


    At the bottom of her heart, she was still afraid.


    Yeling opened a table as if there were no one around, sat down, and the servants hurriedly brought new dishes.


    Ye Zexiu and ye Tingting both say hello.


    "Big brother!"


    Yeling glanced at them. Yezexiu was a talented person. Yetingting was very beautiful. They looked down on Yeling, but they were afraid of Yeling.


    "Grandma, you sent someone to Turkey, didn''t you?"


    The old lady was furious. "What are you talking about?"


    "If you don''t feel guilty, why brag?" Yeling looked at her, "all the way here, I was thinking, how can I tell you this thing? Once I came in and saw you share the happiness of family, I was not very happy."


    My man is chased and killed by you, but you are enjoying the happiness of your family.


    I''m very upset!


    Very uncomfortable!


    "Yeling, how did you talk to the old lady? Is there any courtesy?" Night leopard cursed.


    From childhood, he didn''t like Yeling very much.


    When Yeling first returned home, he was deliberately damaged by Yebao and broke his leg. His favorite pet cat was deliberately killed from the fourth floor. Yeling kept everything in mind. His childhood was dark.


    "Why should you care about an illegitimate child?" The night old lady knew that she couldn''t hide it, and she didn''t hide it, "except for breakfast, and be clean as soon as possible."


    "Illegitimate son..." Yeling pursed her lips. A DA and Zhong ran looked at each other. The people of the night family were so humiliating that they couldn''t see it. Knowing that this was the pain of Da Shao, they kept digging into the wound.


    "I''ve seen the way the night family treats illegitimate children. But he''s not my son. My son died as soon as he was born. I''m afraid you didn''t investigate clearly. He''s just the adopted son of that woman."


    The old lady was very surprised.


    "Dead?"


    "You seem very happy that your great grandson is dead." Yeling looked at her indifferently, and there was a desolation in her amber eyes.


    "What great grandchildren, the night family will not admit." The old lady narrowed her eyes. "Since she is an adopted son, why did you send someone to Turkey to protect her?"


    "I''ve always been kind-hearted, and I can''t bear to kill, and I don''t want to see anyone die because of my innocence." Yeling said faintly, "grandma, do you understand?"


    The old lady sneered and did not answer.


    Yeling said, "if you want to kill someone, tell me, and I will help you with your cooking, so as not to dirty your hands. You are old, so you should accumulate more blessings."


    Yeling spoke to his elders, gentle, but everyone felt a sense of desolation.


    Indescribable gloom.

 Chapter 97

    He had been slightly drooping his eyes, like a sleepy demon. Now he suddenly opened his eyes, and his amber eyes were full of death, like a fierce beast slowly waking up after sleeping for thousands of years.


    In the big space, it is extremely cramped.


    The old lady, "I see."


    Yeling nodded, very satisfied, "I''ve always been very... I''ll repay you!"


    At this time, the servant from the second room came in a hurry.


    "The old lady, the master, the young master fell down the stairs and broke his leg."


    "What?" Yebao and yezexiu hurriedly stood up and wanted to run next door. The old lady looked pale and Yeling shouted angrily, "stop!"


    Yebao and yezexiu looked at him angrily.


    Yezawa''s eyes are red.


    His only son and wife just came home and broke their legs?


    How is that possible?


    It is destiny.


    Yebao pointed to Yeling, "Yeling, do you have human nature? Xiaohu is only five years old, and you unexpectedly..."


    The old lady sat on the main seat, expressionless, clutching the back of the chair with both hands, staring at Yeling coldly.


    "Uncle, I was only four years old when you broke my leg." Ye Ling''s face was expressionless. She glanced at Ye Tingting, who was shaking with fear. This illegitimate son was too frightening, and he had long been a crying nuisance.


    "Brother, Xiaohu is innocent. He... You are so inhuman." Yeze xiutong reddened his eyes and loved his son.


    "I really don''t have human nature!" Yeling stood up and bowed gracefully to the old lady, like a noble son who knows etiquette very well in a rich family, "grandma, this is a warning for you. Even if he is not my son, you can''t move."


    "No one can move anyone who puts on my Yeling label." Ye Ling paused and looked around at Ye family, "if it''s because of you, he injured a hair, I shaved the tiger, he scraped a little skin, I peeled the tiger''s skin, she broke a bone, I want two legs of the tiger, and so on. I am a kind-hearted person, and I don''t kill life, so grandma and uncle, you can restrict each other. Oh, including Shen Qianshu, who moves, who dies!"


    Yeling strode out of the Yejia mansion. The old lady sat firmly on the chair. Yezexiu hurried home. Yebao''s face turned red with anxiety.


    The old lady grabbed a cup and threw it at him.


    "I warned you not to act rashly. Do you take my words as a breeze?"


    The night leopard dared not hide, and the cup hit him.


    Night leopard frowned, "Mom, I want to kill that illegitimate son, but the problem is... I don''t know he''s not Yeling''s child, I want to know, why should I bother."


    If you are not a child of Yeling, you cannot pose a threat to the Yeling family.


    The night family has never admitted illegitimate children.


    Except for the night mausoleum.


    He was recognized by the daughter-in-law of night parents, setting a precedent.


    If there is another illegitimate child and Yeling has offspring, it will be more difficult for them to get AG.


    Ye family has three sons. Ye Ling is domineering and powerful. Ye Tingyun is abroad all the year round. Ye Yifan is a straw bag again. Apart from Ye Ling, Ag is decided by the old lady, who is their second bedroom, and they are also the legitimate sons of Ye family. Therefore, the three brothers of the night family cannot have offspring.


    Who knows, Ye Ling''s son has long died.


    It''s really hard to steal chicken and eat rice.


    "Mom, do you just watch Yeling bully us like this? Xiaohu is your favorite great grandson, the only great grandson, so he was broken by Yeling." Night leopard was unwilling, so his little golden grandson was thrown.


    What if one day, Yeling''s animal nature is so fierce that he kills his little golden grandson?

 Chapter 98

    "If you weren''t reckless, would Xiaohu break his leg? Go to the ancestral temple to reflect!" The old lady was so angry that she blamed her connivance on them.


    The night leopard dared not speak any more and went to the ancestral hall obediently.


    The old lady slid the Buddha bead in her hand.


    His face was as heavy as water.


    Cotton fort, Turkey.


    Shen Qianshu is OK. He just scratched his skin a little and painted it with red potion. There is no monitoring in the scenic area, and he can''t find who did it. The little boy''s face has been very ugly, staring coldly at the man in black, staring at him with horror.


    Young master, we saved Miss Shen.


    Please let go.


    Don''t be so fierce!


    Isn''t this really a big or small species?


    Tong Hua asked, "did Yeling call?"


    The man in Black said, "young master, not yet. Why don''t you and Miss Shen go and eat something first."


    Shen Qianshu nodded. She was shocked. Now she was calm. She took children''s painting by the hand. "Children''s painting, let''s go to the hot spring."


    "OK, Mommy."


    The hotels under the cotton Fort all have hot springs, which are natural springs. The temperature is a little high. Shen Qianshu went to the hot springs with children''s paintings. The temperature of the spring water was slightly higher, and the little boy sat with his face on the drawing board and did not speak.


    Shen Qianshu, "children''s paintings, Mommy is all right, and she''s not happy?"


    "I''m not happy that the bad guy ran away."


    "There are so many bad people in the world."


    "That''s none of my business. The bad guys who hurt Mommy are the bad guys." The little boy looked at the direction of the cotton Fort unhappily, "... Mommy, I think..."


    They came at me.


    It just implicated Mommy.


    At that time, Shen Qianshu was holding him. If he fell, he must have fallen with him. Mommy was a jewelry appraiser and didn''t offend anyone. She didn''t have any feelings with Yeling. The only explanation was that someone thought he was Yeling''s son and wanted to kill him.


    That''s what he wrote in all his TV plays.


    Well, it''s quite possible.


    The logic is correct.


    Shen Qianshu, "children''s paintings..."


    In the past two years, your TV dramas are the best in the world.


    Have you forgot?


    Thunder, vulgar and red type.


    "Mommy, it''s too dangerous for us to stay away from Yeling."


    "Seconded."


    Nothing wrong.


    I''m very satisfied with children''s paintings.


    The children''s painting was young and tender. Coming out of the hot spring pool, it was like a boiled egg. It could be broken by blowing bullets. Shen Qianshu wrapped a big bath towel and wiped his son''s body. Two people in black were watching.


    Children''s painting put on a T-shirt and small underpants, stretching, feeling very comfortable.


    Yeling called, and the man in black brought his mobile phone to Shen Qianshu.


    "Are you scared to cry?" Yeling asked.


    Cry, your sister, cry.


    Normal reaction, aren''t you injured? Even if you say don''t be afraid, I''m also a domineering president. This person is definitely not a male leader or a villain in the president''s article.


    "Sorry to disappoint you, sir."


    "It''s a pity that things have been solved. You and the annoying can continue to travel." Ye Ling said.


    "His name is Tong Hua."


    "Well, the annoying ghost is called children''s painting."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I especially want to kill him.


    Shinobi.


    Tong Hua takes a deep breath aside.


    Shen Qianshu, "who made it?"


    "The old lady of our family thought that the children''s painting was my son. Don''t worry, I''ve dealt with it. She won''t act rashly anymore."


    "What, for children''s paintings?" Shen Qianshu was furious, "fortunately, I thought it was my beauty in the prime of life that caused someone''s jealousy. My original intention can be forgiven. It turned out that it was for my son. How dare it? There is something wrong with your old lady. Even your son is her great grandson. What are you doing?"

 Chapter 99

    Shen Qianshu was angry and turned to look at the children''s painting. He was not surprised and looked very unhappy. Shen Qianshu touched his head, and Yeling was silent for a long time.


    Ye Ling, "in short, it''s solved, don''t worry."


    Shen Qianshu''s anger didn''t disappear, "how did you solve it?"


    "You don''t want to know." Yeling said faintly, "after all, you still have to give birth to a little princess for me. I won''t let you have anything."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I can''t talk anymore this day.


    Tong Hua padded his feet and tried to grab his mobile phone. Shen Qianshu couldn''t talk anymore anyway. Give him his mobile phone. Tong Hua took his mobile phone and said, "tell your old lady this account. I''ll remember it and let her not die so fast."


    "I see." Yeling hung up.


    Shen Qianshu, "children''s painting, I remember your last TV series, your role, there is such a line."


    Tong Hua said, "I play my lines freely."


    "Awesome, my treasure." Shen Qianshu pinched his cheek.


    Man in black, "..."


    Miss Shen, are you really not going to take care of the young master?


    This makes him blind and crazy, but he can''t control it in the future.


    After the matter was solved, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting went to Istanbul. When the matter was solved, they were always relaxed, but gave Shen Qianshu a warning that she could never go to dangerous places again, and would not dislike the people in black for obstructing their hands and feet, so she let them protect them around.


    After going to Istanbul, children''s painting and Shen Qianshu went to the blue mosque first. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua also had a small dispute between the blue mosque and the underground water palace. Tong Hua wanted to go to the underground water palace, and Qian Shu wanted to go to the blue mosque.


    Finally, the children''s painting compromised, and Qian Shu said, "the scenic spots are connected. Let''s go to the mosque first, and we will have a lot of time to play in the groundwater palace."


    Children''s painting naive believe.


    Blue Mosque, formerly known as Sultan Ahmed Mosque, is one of the famous mosques in Turkey. It was designed and built by Mehmet AGA, a favorite student of * * * world-famous classical architect Sinan in the early 17th century. Because the walls of the mosque are all decorated with blue and white Iznik tiles, it is named. It is one of the most important landmark buildings in Istanbul.


    The blue mosque is an Arab style dome building surrounded by six minarets, symbolizing the six major beliefs of * * * religion. The blue mosque is one of the ten wonders of the world. (Introduction to tourism expansion)


    There are many people in the mosque. The big square, a large green lawn, the bell of the church, worshippers and tourists are very prosperous.


    Children''s paintings have little interest in visiting mosques. In order to cooperate with Shen Qianshu, they listened to Shen Qianshu''s science popularization all the way, and their hearts had already flown to the underground water palace. Shen Qianshu likes the murals of ancient churches best.


    Every mural needs to be studied for a long time and photographed, hoping to find some inspiration from it.


    It was her first time to contact the murals of the Turkish mosque. She was very curious. As a result, she stayed in the mosque for four hours and only stayed for one and a half hours to go to the underground water palace. The mouth of the children''s paintings hung up.


    "Mommy, cheat paper."


    "Sorry, Mommy is so fascinated. I''m sorry, baby."


    The entrance of the underground water palace is very poor. Surrounded by the famous scenic spots in Istanbul, it is particularly unobtrusive, but it is a must see scenic spot. Entering the underground water palace is like another world.

 Chapter 100

    The underground water palace is really spectacular. The whole water palace is 140 meters long and 70 meters wide, and 336 thick Corinthian stone columns with a height of 9 meters support a huge brick vault, and these stone columns are said to have been transported from the temple in antatoria. In Istanbul, there are many underground palaces, but the yelebatan underground palace is the largest.


    What''s surprising today is that there aren''t many tourists in the water palace.


    Children''s paintings can see fish in the gurgling water.


    No matter how clever, he is also a child.


    There is always a childlike interest in him.


    In addition, Shen Qianshu never raised him as a lonely genius son.


    Children''s paintings are full of adventure and curiosity.


    "Mommy, it''s so spectacular here."


    "Yes, it''s so spectacular."


    This kind of ancient architecture is fascinating and curious.


    It is said that when the water palace is full of water, people in the city can drink it for a month.


    Deep in the water palace, two white jade pillars pressed Medusa''s head, surrounded by coins from various countries.


    The broken water drops and the murmur of Medusa interweave into a unique ghost breath.


    Tong Hua swished a coin.


    Put your hands together and say something.


    "Oh, children''s painting, it''s not easy."


    No matter where the boy goes, as long as there are coin spots, he will say coldly, "hum, cheat money. A dollar is also money.".


    "Mommy, it''s said that Poseidon, the God of the sea, coveted Medusa''s beauty but couldn''t get Medusa''s love, so she strengthened Medusa. Medusa who lost her innocence couldn''t continue to follow Athena, and Poseidon, the God of the sea, was the younger brother of Zeus. The enraged Athena sent all her anger on Medusa and turned her into a Gorgon. Later, Perseus, the son of Zeus, beheaded medusa in order to rescue her mother From then on, she was placed in the underground water palace and became the body of redemption. According to the legend, as long as she fulfilled the human wish, she could be resurrected, so making a wish in front of her was particularly spiritual. "


    "Wow..." Shen Qianshu patted his small palm, "your Greek mythology is well read."


    "Yes, I''m a Xueba!"


    "What wish did you make?"


    "I hope mommy and I will be together forever."


    "You wasted a wish. Of course we''ll be together forever."


    "I also hope Mommy can find the kind of husband who likes Mommy, loves Mommy, and can kill Yeling."


    People in black, "..."


    Young master, you are indeed a man!


    Shen Qianshu touched his son''s head in a word.


    "Never see the night mausoleum again!" Children''s paintings hum coldly.


    People in black, "..."


    This is embarrassing!


    Shen Qianshu looked at the people in black and always felt that they were going to be constipated.


    Shen Qianshu led the children''s painting and slowly walked towards the exit. The children''s painting was very happy all the way. He was ambitious and wanted to take photos with a pillar. He was as happy as an ordinary child. Shen Qianshu chased him all the way.


    Until, out of the underground water palace, I saw the Yeling.


    There are not many exporters. At night in Turkey, with a little shallow coolness, Yeling, dressed in a white shirt and casual pants, leaned diagonally in front of the export stall, and was as long as jade. He stood out among a group of Turkish faces, attracting a 100% return rate.


    How handsome!!!


    He seemed to be a little sleepy, standing and dozing. Zhong ran stood beside him, peeling a chestnut and asked him if he would eat it. Yeling slapped him on the head and squatted aside with his head covered in grievance to peel chestnuts. Seeing Shen Qianshu and Tong''s painting, he waved hurriedly.


    Young master, are you surprised?


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 101

    Shen Qianshu, "Damn it!"


    The man who was supposed to deal with everything every day in city a turned up in Istanbul. After a night''s work, he arrived in Turkey?


    People in black think that the young master is going to blow up.


    Looking at the small face gloomy.


    Tut tut!


    "I will never read Greek mythology again, spicy chicken, cheating!" I made a wish clearly. Don''t see Ye Ling again. How can I see Ye Ling as soon as I get out of the gate of the scenic spot? Did Medusa deceive him by making a wish?


    The little heart of Tong Hua was critically hit.


    Everyone, "..."


    The sight of children''s painting was too hot, and Yeling lazily lifted his eyelids and looked at Shen Qianshu.


    That look, like the moonlight in the sky.


    Indifferent and cold.


    Shen Qianshu thought of the first time he saw Yeling.


    He stared at her coldly, the same way. When the tourists went away, the church bell rang, and they seemed to be in the castle of that year.


    Only he and she.


    His little girl stood among a group of three-dimensional foreigners, like a piece of warm jade.


    The oval face is full of collagen, showing the pink of peach blossoms, beautiful eyes, thin red lips, sweet as a Caramel Cake.


    When the little girl stood in front of him, his first impression was that it was really like a Caramel Cake, which made people want to swallow it in one bite.


    Yeling came over with lazy feet, like a large leopard.


    The tone is a little impatient.


    "Are you going to stand until the end of time?" Ye Ling''s amber eyes were full of impatience, "I''m starving."


    "What is it to us to starve to death?" The little boy drew against him.


    "Starved to death, I want you to be buried with me." Yeling is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Mommy, you see how dangerous it is. You have to be buried with me when you die." The little boy drew holding Qianshu''s small hand, "let''s stay away from him."


    Yeling tutted, "Zhong ran, go and buy him a princess skirt. It''s too eye-catching."


    Wearing a princess dress, I can barely bear him.


    Children''s paintings akimbo, angry to step forward a few steps, people are small, do not lose the array, "you dare!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Do these two people have to pinch each other as soon as they meet?


    Young or not?


    Zhong ran peeled chestnuts aside. Everyone in black was peeling chestnuts and eating them.


    It''s free to go to the theatre.


    Yeling looked at him expressionless, "believe it or not, Lao Tzu sent you to Thailand to make you change your personality."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Yeling, why should you scare the children?"


    "I''m serious!" Yeling''s face was not joking. After all, it was the little princess who had been thinking about for seven years.


    "Mommy, the baby is so scared." Children''s painting God''s acting skills, his eyes instantly red, wrongfully drilled into Shen Qianshu''s arms, holding Shen Qianshu''s waist, "Mommy, when I''m eighteen, will you marry me?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran ate a mouthful of chestnuts and sprayed them out.


    Young master, what are you talking about?


    I dare to say that you and Da Shao are disgusted with each other. Are you jealous when you meet your rival?


    Shen Qianshu was also scorched by thunder.


    "Annoying, I think you are looking for death!" Yeling came and threw his collar back. Shen Qianshu was startled. Zhong ran slowly followed the children''s painting. His strength proved his loyalty to the young master.


    "Violent!" Children''s paintings are angry.


    Shen Qianshu said, "don''t go too far."


    "Are you deaf? Who goes too far?"


    "What do you care about with children?"


    "Whose child proposed to Mommy?"


    Children''s painting turns into a bear child in a second, "I''ll propose, and I''m so angry with you!"

 Chapter 102

    Children''s painting turns into a bear child in a second, "I''ll propose, and I''m so angry with you!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Everyone was stunned. There were many cruel words on the way. What about the gentleman''s young master?


    By what the hell?


    Young man, you are really good!


    "If you were really my son, you would have been killed!"


    Tong Hua snorted coldly, "did you give birth to my son with high IQ and high self-esteem? Is he blind?"


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his temples with a headache.


    "Shut up!"


    "OK, I''ll shut up. Wait. I''ll go to my mommy''s online marriage search. After all, the people who want to be my father are ranked from China to Turkey. Who cares about you!"


    When Yeling was going to kill the children''s painting himself, Zhong ran said, "young master, are you going to quarrel at the gate of the scenic spot? This disgrace has been thrown to Turkey. Did you really not notice that a group of people are watching you quarrel?"


    When they looked back, they really saw many people around them watching them quarrel.


    It''s a big and small quarrel, and some people take videos with their mobile phones.


    Fortunately, there were no Chinese tourists. Yeling frowned, looked at Shen Qianshu, turned around and left. Shen Qianshu was still immersed in the weird atmosphere of how his husband came to Turkey, holding children''s paintings to follow, and several people in black followed them.


    Shen Qianshu rubbed the hair of Tong Hua.


    This boy is really unhappy.


    Obviously, her son is a little gentleman. How can he become a little hedgehog when he sees Yeling, a proper bear child.


    Moreover, know how to irritate Yeling, step on it one by one.


    They were hungry after shopping for a day. Children''s paintings rubbed their stomachs. The people depended on food for the most and did not care about Yeling for the time being. Yeling took them to a Turkish restaurant for dinner and came up with a large plate of roast mutton.


    Turkey''s barbecue is quite famous.


    They have been eating barbecue all these days, but they are not tired of it.


    The barbecue is thinly sliced, fragrant, and full of taste after a bite. Children''s pictures are very happy to eat, and there is no need for anyone to care about them. While eating, they take photos with their mobile phones and send microblogs, which attracts the envy, jealousy and hatred of fans.


    "Sir, why did you come to Turkey?"


    "By the way!"


    Eh?


    Shen Qianshu was a little confused, on his way? This night, I went to Turkey on my way?


    The little boy didn''t bother to lift his eyelids, so he gave him a little master to listen to your forced look. Yeling endured it and didn''t throw him downstairs.


    Yeling didn''t explain much. Seeing that her arms were still wrapped in gauze and her eyes were slightly narrowed, she always felt that the lesson given to the old lady was too light. The old lady was not bad for their brothers, but she didn''t expect to fight his son.


    Shen Qianshu saw Yeling''s eyes looking at her arm unkindly, and she raised her arm, "a little scratch, it''s OK."


    "Who cares about your broken arm?" Yeling snorted impatiently.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, and Yeling became angry, "what are you laughing at?"


    "You Pacific police, regardless of heaven and earth, but also my mother laugh, naive." Tong Hua stuffed a mouthful of mutton and couldn''t help but meet him. With a look that I have endured you for a long time, Ye Ling took a deep breath, "Zhong ran, take him away."


    "Yes, big or small."


    "Against you!" As soon as Tong Hua patted the table, he angrily stared at Zhong ran, "what did you say to do with me? How dare you carry me?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    "Eat well." Shen Qianshu pinched his face, "don''t talk."


    "Mommy, do you still love me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The chicken flies and the dog jumps. It''s really... Indescribable.

 Chapter 103

    "Then where are you going when you pass by Turkey?"


    "Greece."


    "Sure enough, it was on the way." Greece is next door to Turkey, separated by a sea, and it didn''t take long to take a boat. Of course, it has crossed Eurasia. What did he do in Greece? For those precious stones?


    Greece is rich in high-grade sapphire.


    Zhong ran next door and four people in black chattered and boasted, and the table suddenly quieted down.


    Yeling likes quietness. In those days, steward Luther warned her not to speak when there is no need to speak. Yeling really likes quietness. She likes staying upstairs alone for a day. She can''t say a word. If she doesn''t eat, she thinks Yeling is cultivating immortality.


    In fact, Yeling ordered to commit tuberculosis.


    Whether Shen Qianshu was then or Zhong Ran is now a chatterbox.


    She wondered why such a chatterbox like Zhong ran could stay by Ye Ling''s side.


    She doesn''t know how to get along with Ye Ling.


    This is a difficult problem.


    Her feelings about Yeling are too complicated.


    Fear, fear, and even some unspeakable and almost negligible hatred. For example, when he forced her to have a little princess, her hatred could reach the peak, and she also wanted someone to return her little prince.


    But who can give it back to her?


    Even if you are born again, you are not that child.


    All mothers have special feelings for their first child.


    Children''s paintings looked at Yeling and Shen Qianshu.


    Blink.


    I''m afraid the air will suddenly calm down.


    Children''s painting, "I hate Greece most!"


    Greek mythology deceives!


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing at the thought of this stem. Her baby must be very depressed. She made a wish not to see Yeling again. Within ten minutes, Yeling appeared in front of them and slapped him.


    "Are you for the jewelry?" Shen Qianshu ignored the strange atmosphere between her and Yeling.


    It was so embarrassing in the villa last time. When Ag met him, it was purely a work communication. There were too many problems between them.


    Yeling nodded.


    Shen Qianshu thought, "you have so many jewels in your hand, why don''t you replace them."


    "Bastard, that''s for my little princess. Can you use it casually?" Ye lingnu, for Shen Qianshu, it was just a batch of beautiful jewelry. For him, it was his most devout blessing.


    Shen Qianshu thought, the little princess doesn''t know where she is.


    The child painting hissed, little princess, little princess, why don''t you change into a big princess?


    Yeling looked at the synchronous look of the mother and son gods, grinding his teeth, "Shen Qianshu!"


    "You''re right. It''s reserved for the little princess. You can''t use it casually." Shen Qianshu did not sincerely agree.


    Yeling, "little liar!"


    Tong Hua burps, picks up vegetable juice, takes a sip, pats his bulging belly, and is very satisfied. Tong Hua works alone and half a plate of roast mutton. Yeling frowns at him. The mutton in Turkey is delicious, but it''s very fishy. Children always don''t love it, but he likes it very much. I didn''t expect this annoying ghost to eat so satisfied.


    The children''s paintings are full of food and drink, and they are in a good mood. It''s also more pleasant to see Yeling.


    After dinner, the group walked back. The hotel was not too far from the hotel. At night, Istanbul was very beautiful. Yeling and Shen Qianshu walked behind. Zhong ran walked in front with the little boy painting very wisely. He didn''t know what to say, which attracted the little boy painting. He even obediently followed Zhong ran.


    "Why did your grandmother start with children''s paintings?"

 Chapter 104

    Yeling looked at her sideways. Under the moonlight, Shen Qianshu''s face was white, tender and beautiful, almost shining, like jelly, but his eyes were very firm, like a rooted duckweed. Yeling paused, "there is a rule in the Yeling family, that is, the family property is passed on to the eldest son and grandchildren, and the family property obtained by others depends on the mood of the heirs. In addition, the Yeling family has a large population and complex in laws. People who don''t want me to have children are everywhere."


    In such a simple way, Shen Qianshu also understood that it was really a disaster.


    Yeling made it clear that children''s paintings should not be dangerous.


    "Your family''s rules are strange. Chinese feudal dynasties all have the rule of passing on sages but not elders. How can they pass on their descendants when they arrive at your family."


    "The night family is a big family for hundreds of years. After countless trials and tribulations, the rules were slowly established a hundred years ago. The reasons are complex. This rule is good, it can avoid many problems, and it also helps the night family unite."


    "Since it helps unity, why don''t you want to have children in your generation?"


    Because I am the illegitimate son of the night family.


    I''m not qualified!


    Yeling stopped, the moonlight reflected in his amber eyes, a deep, a storm brewing in the bottom of his eyes, the atmosphere suddenly became dangerous and heavy, Shen Qianshu did not know which sentence was wrong for a moment.


    Yeling didn''t answer after all. He walked forward in silence, and Shen Qianshu had to keep up.


    The group returned to the hotel, and the children''s painting ran to mix with Zhong ran. It is said that Zhong ran told her some very interesting stories, and he was very fascinated. Shen Qianshu thought that his son was cheated away.


    Yeling returned to the hotel and disappeared.


    He privately upgraded their rooms to presidential suites.


    The hotel has a Turkish bath experience. Zhong ran took children''s paintings to experience it. Shen Qianshu took a bath in the room and collapsed into a salted fish lying on the sofa in the living room. He sent a circle of friends. His mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Shen Qianshu took his mobile phone and saw that it was Li Zhiyuan''s text message.


    Li Zhiyuan returned the first second he sent it out in the circle of friends.


    LIZHIYUAN: did you go to Turkey?


    Shen Qianshu: Yes, I''ve been here for a few days.


    LIZHIYUAN: I went on a business trip, and there was no signal in the gully.


    Shen Qianshu raised her eyebrows, and then remembered that she vowed to pursue her Li Zhiyuan, and disappeared for a period of time. It was one thing for her not to be Li Zhiyuan. It was just a boring game of being the second generation of the rich. Hearing this sentence didn''t make much waves.


    LIZHIYUAN: I''m just fine. I''ll fly to Istanbul to see you tomorrow. If you don''t say a word when you go to play, it''s not about loyalty. I''m very familiar with Istanbul.


    Shen Qianshu: childe Li, we are going back in two days.


    LIZHIYUAN: so fast?


    Shen Qianshu: Yes.


    LIZHIYUAN: call me next time you travel. I can be your guide.


    Shen Qianshu: in our family, children''s painting is the largest.


    LIZHIYUAN: that''s not easy. He likes me very much.


    Shen Qianshu thought that his son had moved and left, and ran to mix with Zhong ran. At this time, there was no trace, and he didn''t know where to run. Li Zhiyuan saw that she didn''t reply and didn''t bother again. Shen Qianshu put on a long skirt and walked out of the balcony.


    The floor is high and the landscape is excellent. You can see the mosque and Sophie Cathedral not far away. They are all world wonders. There is only one person in the room. It''s a little strange. Shen Qianshu thought about it, opened wechat and asked Yeling.


    Shenqianshu: Sir, where is my son?


    Yeling: sold to be a slave.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    So simple and rude!

 Chapter 105

    Shen Qianshu thought for a moment and knocked on the door next door. Yeling was holding an international conference in his study. He stopped halfway and came to open the door for her. Yeling had taken a bath and changed a white shirt. It was clean and white. The room was air-conditioned. The buttons were tied to the top. Shen Qianshu was stunned. Just about to ask what, Yeling glanced at her coldly and turned to the study. The presidential suite was distributed in the living room, bedroom and study, There is also a small cinema, which is very high-end and high-grade.


    Shen Qianshu could vaguely hear Yeling talking. She said a language she didn''t understand, and she didn''t know what language family it was. She spoke very fast, and the tone was a little cold. Yeling''s voice was low. Speaking this language was particularly pleasant.


    He is holding an international conference.


    In addition to using a language he didn''t understand very well, he also spoke English and French. Shen Qianshu heard it again and again, like talking about transactions.


    She took a furtive look and didn''t want to hear more. She went to the balcony and watched the night scene for a while.


    The church bell rang, followed by an incomprehensible song of greetings, which rang for a long time. Shen Qianshu wanted to ask where his son was. Seeing that he had been working hard and couldn''t stop for a while, he had an idea and went to the small cinema next door.


    There are CDs in the cinema. Shen Qianshu saw a CD with speed and passion 8 and happily put it in.


    There are no seats in the cinema, which is covered with a thick layer of hand-made carpets, and there is an electric massage chair beside it. Shen Qianshu sits on the carpet and watches the film against his pillow, which is regarded as a second brush. Who knows that the film will be a little confused.


    What the hell?


    A European and American man in swimsuits walked to a beautiful woman lying on a beach chair with a glass of red wine. The beautiful woman was also a very sexy swimsuit. The man sipped the wine without saying anything, hugged the beautiful woman, kissed her, and shared half a sip of the wine.


    The two people began to warm up and touch each other. The man kissed the beauty. The man who heard the voice blushed, and their legs were almost intertwined.


    Eh, what movie.


    Is the opening so hot?


    Oh, great.


    She hasn''t seen it. The actors are also very good-looking.


    The two people began to kiss and touch as if there were no one else. The big man''s kiss followed the beauty all the way down, took off the beauty''s little XX, and the camera gave a big close-up.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Well, is this... This scale a little big?


    Shen Qianshu thought that European and American movies have always been more pornographic. As a result, the two continued to roll together. The woman took off the man''s swimming trunks and gave a big close-up.


    what the fuck!!!!


    This is not a movie at all. It''s a reed. I wipe it.


    A shadow appeared at the door, blocking the light, and the whole small theater was dark. Shen Qianshu turned and saw the expressionless Yeling.


    On the screen, the sound of men and women''s entanglement made people blush.


    Shen Qianshu''s ears burst.


    Thousands of drafts passed in my heart.


    She felt that she could be saved again.


    "First... First..." Shen Qianshu got stuck. The man on the screen was in excellent shape. He couldn''t wait to rush into battle with Liang Jun. Yeling, with a dark face, came to take the remote control and pressed the screen.


    Shen Qianshu seemed to be trampled on her tail and jumped up. She swore that this was the most flexible time in her life. She saw the door and was about to make an 800 meter sprint, so she quickly left this embarrassing room.


    However, as soon as he was about to sprint, he was grabbed by the collar, roughly carried back, and fell on the carpet. Then, the man''s strong body covered him.

 Chapter 106

    "This is a misunderstanding!" Shen Qianshu put his hands against Yeling''s chest, and the slender jade hands on his white shirt were thin and beautiful. Yeling''s eyes were deep and angry, and his anger lit up little by little, "is it nice?"


    "This... This is definitely a misunderstanding." Shen Qianshu almost stuttered, "Sir, you get up first, let''s talk well, I obviously watch a very deep film, how to release this thing."


    At last, Shen Qianshu blushed.


    "Shen Qianshu, do you believe I dug your dog''s eye!" Yeling roared, "where did you just stare at the man? Say!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "I''m blind, really."


    "If you want to see it, I''ll show it to you. What movie are you watching?" Ye Ling, "are you looking for death? It''s ugly, blind, shallow, and staring at men''s objects. Do you know you''re very obscene?"


    Shen Qianshu is about to cry.


    For the first time in her life, she was called indecent by a man.


    "Calm down, sir."


    "I''m calm, I''m satisfied with you." Yeling''s body sank, Shen Qianshu cried, and his hands were almost crushed by him. His body covered her, the tip of his nose rubbed her cheek, wiped the cheek of the lotion, emitting a faint fragrance of Camellia, a little cold, as if she were to be in the evening. This cold fragrance is the original sin.


    It stimulated the devil in his heart.


    Shen Qianshu felt that all the skin on his face had goose bumps, and all the pores and cells on his body were trembling.


    This goblin!!!


    Seven years ago that night, he smelled like a domineering cat confirming its territory, and after confirmation, it was possession.


    Thin lips kissed the tip of her nose intentionally or unintentionally.


    Shen Qianshu''s skin was electrified, crispy and numb, like a fish to be cooked.


    "Mistakenly, sir, I put the wrong film, I swear." Shen Qianshu wanted to cry without tears. She finally understood what it was to commit sins, but she actually looked at it for five minutes before she found it was a reed.


    Where is a movie that starts with a five minute screen.


    Stupid!!!


    "I really want to kill you." Yeling pulled her wrist against her ear, and the heat rushed to the tip of her nose. His lips almost stuck to the tip of her nose, slightly rubbed, and suddenly opened a bite, Shen Qianshu cried.


    "Oh... It hurts." Fortunately, it''s not padded.


    Shen Qianshu was sensitive to Yeling''s emotions, and something was wrong, like the overall collapse of emotions.


    Such a night mausoleum is terrible.


    His heart beat so fast that he didn''t seem to be a normal person. Shen Qianshu''s face turned white with fear. Shen Qianshu hurriedly held his face with his hands, white and tender palms, close to his cheeks, thinking of the night seven years ago.


    Yeling instantly knocked off her hand and pinched her neck angrily.


    A force, almost broke her neck.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were wide, and his hands were holding his hands.


    "Yeling..." her voice was broken and frightened, and her neck suddenly loosened. Shen Qianshu was lying on the carpet like a dying fish, breathing desperately. She was almost strangled by Yeling, and he was very anxious.


    "Get out!" Yeling roared, his back to Shen Qianshu, his body stiff into a stone, his fingers trembled slightly, "Shen Qianshu, get out of here!"


    "Sir?" Shen Qianshu was still a little breathless. As soon as he approached Yeling, he pushed him away roughly.


    "Get out!" Yeling was furious, "I told you to get out!"


    Does she know the danger.


    He could hardly control himself.


    I don''t know what I will do.


    You can''t hurt her anymore.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly hugged him from behind.

 Chapter 107

    Hands around his waist, stick to his abdomen, "Sir, it''s all right, don''t be angry, I put the wrong film."


    Her voice is gentle and pleasant, with obvious comfort.


    "Believe me, I really put the wrong film."


    Don''t be angry, I''ll give you a little princess.


    She thought, it''s really not good. The little princess can always reduce her fire.


    Yeling''s anger seemed to encounter a piece of ice. Shen Qianshu''s voice sounded very far away. There was a demon at the bottom of his heart. The demon was roaring. He was like a dragon slayer knight who fought desperately in front of the demon. He was beaten to the death, but he could not stop the demon''s steps.


    At this time, a man gently patted the devil''s head and gave the devil a smile. He watched the ferocious beast lie down ferociously and slowly surrender. Yeling''s breath gradually calmed down, and his heartbeat returned to normal.


    Shen Qianshu is glad that she has studied psychology.


    If you were really afraid or obedient, you left without saying a word.


    Yeling, I really can''t control it.


    She just read the wrong film.


    Sir, what are you angry about? I was so angry that I ran away. Children''s painting was so angry with you that you didn''t lose control.


    Shen Qianshu gently let go of him and was about to say something. Suddenly, Ye Ling pulled him in front of him. His eyes were still a little blood red.


    "I warn you, if there is another time, stay away from me!" He said word by word, "the farther the better!"


    "Sir, it''s you who strongly intervene in my life, so you can control your emotions." Shen Qianshu said, "I won''t go, so you should learn to control."


    "You..."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him stubbornly.


    Yeling suddenly laughed, and her blood red eyes, which had not dissipated, could not tell the evil spirit.


    "Is he good-looking, or am I good-looking?"


    Shen Qianshu, "... It must be. You look good."


    Sleeping trough, I dare say he looks good?


    Yeling suddenly threw her down, slightly closed her eyes, and pressed her thin lips on the corner of her lips, like kissing rather than kissing. Amber eyes, looking at her heart beating, Shen Qianshu was not afraid of his rage, his madness, or his sudden silence, which meant that it was time to talk about the little princess again.


    "Time, place and people are in harmony. Let''s have a little princess."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying trough, God predicts!!!


    It''s just, sir, are you recovering too fast?


    Yeling kissed Shen Qianshu''s lips, rolled her lips and tongue, and plundered her breath completely. Shen Qianshu talked about several boyfriends, holding hands when she was closest. She was very exclusive of intimate physical contact, which originated from the nightmare seven years ago, so she was very exclusive of intimate contact, especially the opposite sex.


    But Yeling, she rejected and could not resist.


    She was hurt by Yeling''s kiss, and couldn''t help biting him. Yeling was painless about this strength. Shen Qianshu was angry. He tried hard and tasted the smell of fishy sweetness. Shen Qianshu directly bit her lip.


    Yeling''s lips were light, and a little blood beads floated on his lips, which dyed his lips red.


    "Is this fun?" Yeling licked his lips and his eyes were burning. Yeling pressed down, and Shen Qianshu slapped him on the face and pushed him aside. Yeling was angry, and the dead girl dared to hit him.


    He just wanted to bow hard.


    The doorbell rang.


    Shen Qianshu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Yeling felt that she was relaxed, and her stiff body became soft. She was always determined not to do anything to her. Yeling pinched her chin, "the doorbell rang, and you look very happy, don''t you?"

 Chapter 108

    This question, how to answer, is not very wonderful.


    "I''m not so happy when you''re so happy." Yeling didn''t mind if she didn''t answer. Her eyes were as cold as ice, and the meat around her mouth was so gone. At this time, it didn''t matter who rang the doorbell.


    "Sir, I pinched my fingers, and the little princess said that the moonlight was not good tonight, and it was not suitable for reincarnation."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu held Yeling''s face in a sincere tone, "Sir, XX without a little princess is a waste of physical strength. Let''s talk about it another day."


    The woman under him was like a fish waiting to be slaughtered. Unexpectedly, the salted fish turned over. This calm and shameless speech made him speechless for a few seconds, and then he was annoyed by Shen Qianshu, who crawled out of the small theater.


    The action is really extraordinary agility.


    Shen Qianshu opened the door, and Zhong ran led the little boy painting to stand at the door.


    "Mommy?" Mommy was in the devil''s room.


    The devil must have bullied Mommy.


    Zhong ran said, "the young master said he wanted to go back to find you, but he couldn''t open the door because you weren''t there. I thought you could be here, so I brought him to find you."


    Yeling came out of the cinema from childhood. Zhong ran had already seen the fishiness. Miss Shen''s lips were trampled at first sight, and someone bit her lips. Are you really afraid of losing face when you go to Greece to talk business like this?


    "What happened to your lips, young or old?" It''s not too big to watch the excitement, such as the discovery of the new world.


    Shen Qianshu''s ears are red. She bet that Zhong ran must have been intentional.


    The child painting patted his small palm on the side, "Wow, it''s nice, and the shape is very unique."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young master, your reaction is different.


    Yeling''s eyes sank, "get out!"


    Children''s painting, "chameleon, great. All the stories you tell are deceptive. He looks like an unreasonable tyrant."


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly pulled the little boy''s painting and ran away.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    Yeling narrowed his eyes, "what did you say to him?"


    "Young and old, I''m highly praising your bravery, trying to give you points and raise your salary?"


    "Get out!"


    Zhong ran also ran away, and Yeling slammed the door.


    The world is finally quiet.


    Shen Qianshu returned to her room with children''s painting. Her heart beat violently. She was like a little fox caught out of the jungle. Obviously, she was scared to death. Facing the strange environment, she could only put on a calm mood.


    But my heart has long been confused.


    It''s all because the moonlight is so charming.


    Yes, it''s the moon''s fault.


    Oh, no, it''s the reed!!!


    She wants to complain.


    The condition of Yeling is not normal, is it?


    Just now, why didn''t she leave?


    She almost died.


    "Mommy, your face is so red. Do you have a fever?" Children''s painting asked, children''s painting is a playwright, but after all, it is a child, who can understand the waves and undercurrent between adults, but can''t understand why.


    Mommy looks very nervous.


    "A little hot." Shen Qianshu turned down the temperature of the air conditioner, plunged into the bathroom, turned on the tap, and patted his face with water.


    It''s really hot.


    She wants to stay away from Yeling.


    Xiaotonghua took his mobile phone and brushed his microblog. Lin Xiaojuan sent some of his travel photos. After some processing, the street photos taken by Shen Qianshu for him can be taken out to the competition level.


    A group of fans licked the screen below.


    The little boy painted his lips and licked himself. If he wanted to marry his mother, he wanted more people to see her beauty.


    Well, that''s it.

 Chapter 109

    Anyway, men are superficial and look at their faces.


    Come to some high-quality peach blossoms, which makes Yeling angry.


    Li Zhiyuan is of no use at all. For so many days, there is no letter, bad comment.


    He wants to find a peach blossom for Mommy again.


    Xiaotonghua sent a group photo of herself and Shen Qianshu to linxiaojuan for her to fix. It''s working time in China. Lin Xiaojuan fixed it very quickly, and it was fixed in a short time. Xiaotonghua sent a photo, a Shen Qianshu.


    Children''s painting: My Mommy is the most beautiful in the world.


    The number of fans of children''s paintings is the highest on the whole platform, with 60million. In addition to activities, some of my daily life rarely send photos of Shen Qianshu. This one was instantly searched.


    Twenty four filial piety good son came to marry again.


    The most beautiful star mom, do you still lack a boyfriend?


    God, the fairy is so beautiful. She commands the appearance Association.


    It''s too normal for this kind of beauty to have no boyfriend. Who dares to chase it? It''s too low self-esteem.


    Children''s paintings are eye-catching every move.


    Shen Qianshu is airborne hot search recently.


    There are no more than ten photos of her on the Internet. It is because she is rare and precious. In addition, her facial features are really beautiful. She is a natural beauty. She is also a net celebrity. She is simply a stream in a group of net celebrities with low recognition of awl faces.


    Within ten minutes, Shen Qianshu was attacked by more than 20000 people.


    The theme is, do you still lack a boyfriend?


    Boyfriend no, girlfriend?


    Similar to this.


    There are sunspots in harmony.


    This kind of face looks neat, a group of Yan dogs.


    Chest is big without brain.


    The children''s painting powder immediately tore back.


    Ask for a big chest without a brain


    With big breasts and no brains + 1% of the face of the star mother fairy.


    Don''t get excited about the sunspot upstairs. This kind of face can''t be repaired at first sight.


    Which cosmetic surgery hospital, for links, for directions, I also want to go to the whole.


    Shen Qianshu stared at the mobile phone dumbfounded. The little boy sat by the window, his legs shaking, and innocently spread his hands, "Mommy, I sent you to the hot search again."


    "I''ve been so eye-catching lately." Shen Qianshu said.


    "Mommy, you are so beautiful, you have to be eye-catching."


    "Too high a profile provokes hatred."


    "We should keep a high profile in order to avoid being bullied."


    Shen Qianshu walked over and touched his son''s cheek. "Are you talking about Yeling?"


    Tong Hua shook his head. "I know mommy doesn''t care about him."


    Therefore, he did not mean Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, and the children''s painting was really her little warm man.


    Can often iron her cold heart.


    At that time, I decided to adopt children''s painting only because there was a son''s heart in the body of children''s painting.


    Now, she has long adopted children''s paintings as her own son.


    Over the years, we have been dependent on each other and have deep feelings.


    "Children''s painting, don''t care about those people, they can''t hurt us."


    Tong Hua nodded heavily, and his pink face was full of cunning, "if they bully us again, we can hold our thighs."


    "Thigh?"


    "Mr. devil next door." Tong Hua is clever and clever. "Although he is always evil and not easy to provoke, and his speech is not beaten and brain is cruel, however, if someone bullies us, he must trample the other party into a pile of dog shit."


    "How do you know?"


    Children''s painting waved casually, "you don''t know."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Tong Hua, Mommy found one thing. Since you... Were kidnapped, you have become very ostentatious and arrogant." Although it was arrogant originally, it somehow converged a little, but now it is not converged at all.

 Chapter 110

    "Because there are thighs." Children''s painting blinked naively and lovingly, "after my baby''s Secret observation and careful practice, I found that my thigh is worth a hug and will fight for my mommy. Therefore, we, who have been bullied in the past, should find a place."


    "You say ye Ling."


    "Yes."


    "If you treat him as a thigh, you''ll always hate him."


    The little boy drew people, and the little devil shook his finger. "Mommy, everything is routine."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She felt her old blood in her throat.


    Great, my treasure.


    "The easier it is to get something, the less it is to cherish it. When you watch it in other people''s TV dramas, the female owner always refuses to welcome the male owner. There must be many difficulties in the first episode. As for me, it''s also a routine. Everything is a routine."


    Shen Qianshu''s face was expressionless.


    It''s a TV series again. You''re told not to play the eight o''clock stage.


    Good sons have been taken astray.


    "Your thigh is just for a little princess."


    "Mommy, you set him up."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Son, I think we need to have a good talk.


    "I''ll teach you."


    "Shut up!" Shen Qianshu really can''t listen anymore. Where did he learn the messy things.


    The child drew a stroke on his lips and compared it with a gesture of shutting up.


    Tong Hua thought, well, Mommy disdains doing such things.


    He is naive and lovely, pure and flawless, such as the fairy mother like white clouds. The human design is really good.


    Next second.


    Shen Qianshu, "what''s the routine?"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Look, my own!


    absolutely!


    City a


    In the hospital, Lin Xuan was hospitalized and stayed for more than a week. Her injury was very good. Shen Lin had been taking care of him gently. During the period of hospitalization, Lin Xuan had been very silent and not very talkative. She was always alone and didn''t know what she was thinking. Shen Lin was very anxious, but she could only pretend that she didn''t know anything.


    He is regretting.


    He was regretting that he believed her and let Shen Qianshu go.


    Even if he accepted her three years ago, the cinnabar mole in Lin Xuan''s heart will always be Shen Qianshu.


    She knew so deeply, but she could only pretend not to know.


    She was born in a welfare home. Some children were adopted. Some children dropped out of junior high school to make a living. The welfare home did not have the money to raise so many children. After finishing junior high school, she was also forced to drop out of school.


    She got good grades and was unwilling to drop out of school.


    She knew that reading was her only way out.


    However, she has no money.


    In the welfare home for many years, in order not to be bullied, she observed her words and expressions, flattered her elders, made friends, and found a good fortune on all sides. She hated poverty and always became rich overnight in her dream. She always thought that one day, a crystal car would pick her up and leave this poor place.


    Until one day, a decent couple came to the welfare home to pick her up.


    They said they were her parents.


    As a child, she was held wrong.


    Shen Lin thought, my God, her dream has come true. Her rich parents really came to pick her up. She sat in a luxury car that can only be seen on TV, looked at the gorgeous rich lady, and stared at the necklace on her neck. She was extremely envious.


    She thought it was a rare treasure.


    In order to please her, mother took it off and gave it to her.


    She returned to the Shen family with Shen xiongfangxia, like a beggar who mistakenly entered a five-star hotel. The magnificent Shen family and the poor welfare home became a sharp contrast. She saw a Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu was wearing a fitting little skirt, with beautiful hair like clouds, and a 15-year-old girl was pure and beautiful, just like the daughter of a rich family on TV. She didn''t know how to be sad, her open eyebrows and confident temperament, which made her look like an ugly duckling.

 Chapter 111

    Mother said, Xiao Lin, this is Qianshu. You should get along with her in the future.


    Shen Lin thought, why should we get along well? Mom, you are eccentric. She is a fake. She stole your own daughter''s 15 years of life and enjoyed all her glory and wealth. Why should we get along well with her.


    Why not drive her out of the Shen family.


    An old servant came over, holding a beautiful small box, shouting Shen Qianshu, "Miss..."


    Shen Lin thought, there is only one eldest lady in the Shen family.


    Not Shen Qianshu.


    She suffered from childhood, observed her words and feelings, and understood that her parents loved Shen Qianshu deeply. She smiled and hugged Shen Qianshu, held Shen Qianshu intimately, and said, mom, I will get along well with my sister.


    According to the birth record in the hospital, she was born ten minutes earlier than Shen Qianshu.


    Shen''s parents are very happy.


    Shen''s parents have a bowl of water. Shen Qianshu has it, and so does she.


    Shen Lin looked at Shen Qianshu''s Princess Room, but thought, for 15 years, she has been living in dignity, but she has been reduced to a welfare home, living like a beggar.


    She hates Shen Qianshu.


    Especially when high school starts.


    The school of bully Shen Qianshu is like a duck to water. She is outstanding in appearance and good in sports. Even if she is a scum, making trouble everywhere is still the goal of boys.


    Everyone loves Shen Qianshu.


    She is like a pearl.


    She was thinking that if Shen Qianshu hadn''t robbed her of her life, it would be her, not Shen Qianshu, who was so dazzling.


    One is a deep-seated City, and the other is a small bully who has no intention and goes his own way.


    Shen Qianshu is not Shen Lin''s opponent at all.


    It took her three years to take everything from Shen Qianshu.


    Parents, glory, except boyfriend.


    Even if she was a fake daughter, Lin Xuan still liked Shen Qianshu with all his heart. No matter how she framed Shen Qianshu, he stood beside her as her protector until she intoxicated Lin Xuan and mistakenly thought that the two had a relationship, and Lin Xuan and Shen Qianshu slowly had a crack.


    She deliberately vomited in front of Shen Qianshu, pretending that she seemed to be pregnant.


    It overwhelmed the last straw in Shen Qianshu''s heart and forced Shen Qianshu to leave Paris.


    But she was haunted.


    Mingming has left the Shen family, and she is still haunted.


    She pursued Lin Xuan for so many years and always wanted to replace Shen Qianshu. It was not until three years ago that Lin Xuan was moved by her, and the reason... Made her hate Shen Qianshu.


    "What are you thinking?" Lin Xuan asked.


    Shen Lin smiled gently, "nothing, brother Xuan, is your injury really okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Xuan said.


    The Lin family and the Shen family make an appointment to have dinner in the Shen family.


    Lin Xuan and Shen Lin returned to the Shen family together. Along the way, Shen Lin was very silent, except for occasionally returning to Lin Xuan for a few words.


    Shen Qianshu was already low in the dust.


    She took everything from Shen Qianshu with a trick.


    She should have lived in the mud like herself for the past 15 years and tasted that taste, but now she lives like a duck to water, which makes Shen Lin very unhappy. Shen Qianshu shouldn''t have such honor.


    She should have a poor salary, can''t afford to buy any beautiful jewelry in the window, and raise a son with a broken body, who is pressed like a yellow faced woman by poverty. This is the end of Shen Qianshu.


    She can turn over salted fish because of children''s painting.


    By chance, four year old children''s paintings became the darling of advertisers, stepped into the entertainment industry, became the son of the people, and changed Shen Qianshu''s muddy life.


    Children''s paintings

 Chapter 112

    According to media rumors, children''s painting is Shen Qianshu''s adopted son.


    They all felt that Shen Qianshu was afraid of affecting his son''s future and deliberately made up such an identity. She had seen Shen Qianshu with a big belly and deliberately asked Lin Xuan to go to her, deliberately stimulating them to have a conflict, and Lin Xuan pushed Shen Qianshu with the wrong hand.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t give birth in a month because of the impact.


    As soon as the children''s painting became popular, she secretly sent someone to tell the story, and trumpeted that Shen Qianshu, the unmarried illegitimate son of the children''s painting, had an unknown father.


    Lin Xiaojuan is the patron saint of their mother and son. From Shen Qianshu''s middle school days, she copied her homework and passed her answers in exams. In college, she worked everywhere for Shen Qianshu to make money. One person''s strength provided Shen Qianshu''s mother and son with expensive expenses in Paris.


    Out of society, she is still the patron saint of their mother and son. She contacted the media and quickly suppressed this matter. At that time, it happened that Shen Qianshu had a unique insight in the gambling market and got an emperor green Peicui, which was famous in the jewelry appraisal industry. Lin Xiaojuan used Shen Qianshu''s talent to wash white. The public actually turned the spotlight on Shen Qianshu''s beauty and talent, and the matter was over.


    Over the years, there has been less and less media talk about children''s painting as an adopted son.


    Shen Qianshu is a net celebrity.


    Their styles are very similar.


    Are regarded as their own children.


    But if it''s really an adopted son?


    There should be someone in the children''s painting family. If Shen Qianshu loses the custody of children''s painting.


    Shen Lin thought viciously that if she lost the custody of children''s paintings, she should have lost everything.


    She should send someone to investigate.


    After all, Shen Qianshu''s character would never be said to be an adopted son if he had a son himself.


    Shen Lin clicked on the microblog and clenched her mobile phone in anger. Shen Qianshu searched space again.


    The whole network is highly praised and beautiful.


    There is a group favorite son. She is really envied every minute. This high-value mother and son have really become the first mother and son file in the country. Shen Qianshu''s home page is also full of praise for her. She looks very dazzling.


    Everything about her is brought by children''s paintings.


    If there is no children''s painting!


    That child, young, is very difficult to get along with.


    Dream star invited him several times and wanted him to show, but he refused.


    how absurd.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xuan asked.


    Shen Lin shook her head with a smile, "nothing. I was just thinking that Qianshu and I could have been good sisters. I didn''t expect... Things change. We all came back together before."


    "Well, what does she do?" At the mention of Shen Qianshu, Lin Xuan was a little unhappy.


    "Well, we won''t mention it."


    The party arrived at Shen''s house.


    Shen''s villa has been renovated once. Tens of millions of luxury houses are located in the rich area of the old city, hundreds of meters away from the Lin family. Shen Qianshu and Lin Xuan have grown up as childhood sweethearts because of this. The two parents have been waiting at home for a long time. Seeing them back, they greeted them with a smile. Servants brought nutritional soup to Shen Lin and Lin Xuan to drink. The family was harmonious, and Lin Xuan was in a better mood.


    "You, don''t mind the mess next time, and get beaten for nothing." Chen Fangfang looked at her son painfully. Lin Xuan looked a little weak.


    Shen Lin''s eyes turned red and said, "aunt, it''s all my fault. When we were shopping in guchunyuan, we bought the jewelry that Qianshu liked. Brother Xuan wanted to apologize to her, but he didn''t expect..."


    Shen Xiong shook his head, "evil woman!"


    Fang Xia was stunned and suddenly kicked him, "what are you talking about? We only have Xiaolin''s daughter."

 Chapter 113

    Chen Fangfang also watched Shen Qianshu grow up. To tell the truth, she didn''t like Shen Qianshu at all. Shen Qianshu was too skinny and didn''t know how much trouble she had caused from childhood. It was a bear child in the mouth of others. Lin Xuan ran behind Shen Qianshu from childhood and wiped her ass. if the two families were not close and her son liked Shen Qianshu, she didn''t approve of Shen Qianshu''s association with Lin Xuan.


    In her eyes, such a bully has no tutor at all.


    Later, she learned that Shen Qianshu was not the biological daughter of the Shen family. She was relieved to see that Shen Qianshu was even more eye-catching. Relatively speaking, she preferred the gentle and generous Shen Lin, which was the appearance of a lady of the family.


    In the view of the elders, Shen Lin, who suffered outside for 15 years and became a talented designer after returning home, is their good child who comes out of the mud without being stained, and is even more proud of them.


    "Jewelry depends on who wears it. Does she like it? Xiao Lin is more suitable for wearing it. This is natural wealth." Chen Fangfang said.


    "Qianshu is also good. She is very popular now, and children''s paintings are also very popular. They have become national Mother and child files." Shen Lin said with a smile, maintaining a generous image in front of her elders.


    "Sister Xia, look at your silly daughter. She is so sincere about Qianshu. That girl framed Xiaolin so much that she didn''t care about it. It''s really not easy for Xiaolin to turn her heart to her. It''s so angry that someone else has been taken away for 15 years. Xiaolin in our family is really an angel." The more Chen Fangfang looks at her future daughter-in-law, the more satisfied she is.


    Fang Xia also felt that Shen Lin was her pride.


    The other daughter, let alone.


    Lin Xuan heard this, but it was not his taste.


    He knew a lot of things that year.


    Shen Qianshu never framed Shen Lin. it was Shen Lin who framed Shen Qianshu. Qian Shu sincerely wanted to repay the debt and always felt ashamed of Shen Lin, so she never complained about what Shen Lin wanted and what she gave.


    The thousand trees of that year are angels.


    But later, everything changed.


    Shen Xiong said, "don''t even talk. Let''s eat at the table."


    When the two families arrived at the restaurant, servants filed in and brought delicious dishes.


    The Shen family has been engaged in jewelry processing and agency business for generations, almost acting as an agent for many jewelry brands across the country. The Lin family is engaged in building materials business. Both are leaders in the industry, and there is no competition. They have always been good friends.


    "Xiao Lin, I heard that the president of Ag came to you and talked about what?" Shen Xiong asked, he has almost acted as an agent for domestic jewelry brands, and the Shen family also acts as an agent for some foreign brands, but AG is a tough guy, and he has been unable to find a suitable opportunity to win.


    Shen Lin was a little trance, and a touch of pride flashed across her face.


    Shen Lin, "he said he appreciated my design talent and asked me if I was interested in adding Ag jewelry."


    That''s a handsome and powerful man.


    They are all the rich second generation. The rich second generation from the big and small rich families are really different.


    The Ye family, Lu family, Li family, Liu family and Mu family are all big rich families in city a, especially the Ye family. Although it has been silent for many years, it is the most rich family with deep foundation. Ye Ling is handsome and powerful, without the habits of Huahua company, let alone the feeling of affectation.


    He gives people the feeling that I am the king of one and the same.


    He seems to appreciate and like himself very much.


    Shen Lin smiled confidently. In addition to Lin Xuan, over the years, she has not been a lot of suitors. Whether men appreciate themselves or not, she can see at a glance. Even if they are aristocratic sons of big and powerful families, they bow down under their pomegranate skirts.

 Chapter 114

    Hearing this, Shen Xiong was overjoyed.


    "Then you should consider carefully. Although the dream star is a good platform, it can''t be compared with Ag."


    "I know, Dad, it also depends on the conditions given by Ag. Is it sincere enough?" Shen Lin said that now she is one of the best jewelry designers in China. She is young, beautiful, famous and well-known in the industry. If she wants to change jobs, she also needs good conditions from the other party.


    Chen Fangfang, "Xiao Lin is really good. Maybe the Shen family can win the agency of Ag after joining Ag?"


    That''s how the agency of dream star came down.


    Shen Lin made great contributions to the dream star, and the Dream Star shared a share with the Shen family. The cooperation was very happy.


    Shen Xiong''s wishful thinking was the same, and he was immediately very happy.


    Shen Lin is also confident.


    On the whole table, Lin Xuan was alone, full of worries, and pretended to be as warm as jade to chat with them.


    Thousand trees.


    Originally, Qianshu was in the Shen family.


    Uncle Shen and aunt Shen also love Qianshu so much.


    After dinner, the Lin family left, and Shen Lin sent them to the door. With a reluctant look, Lin Xuan kissed her goodbye, caught up with her parents, and went home together. Shen Lin took out the phone with gloomy eyebrows, "help me check the relationship between Shen Qianshu and children''s painting."


    Brilliant entertainment.


    Lin Xiaojuan is having a meeting in the office. In addition to children''s paintings, her staff also brought two popular artists, a man and a woman. There is no conflict in resources, and the resources of the three people are not in conflict. Everyone is happy.


    "Sister Juan, sister Qianshu is so popular." The intern younger sister just went to college this year and has been with them for half a year. She also knows that Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu have a close relationship. They all say that Lin Xiaojuan is as good to Shen Qianshu as her mother, and Shen Qianshu is not so good to Lin Xiaojuan.


    "It''s always popular, but it''s relatively low-key. Recently, children''s paintings are very jumping." Linxiaojuan said that because of the relationship between the Shen family, their mother and son have always been very low-key, for fear of making the Shen family unhappy and interfering in their lives.


    After all, it''s quite troublesome.


    Recently, I danced lawlessly.


    Like... Proud of being spoiled!


    "Yes, the more our children dance, the more fans like it. Just like our own bear children, they make trouble casually. Every time they appear on the program, they become quiet and beautiful teenagers. Many fans are not satisfied. It''s so energetic." The little girl said, "sister Juan, sister Qianshu is so beautiful and so popular, don''t you think about letting her enter the entertainment industry?"


    "It''s not enough to have children''s paintings in the entertainment circle. If you look good, you have to enter the entertainment circle. I tell you, beautiful women are outside the circle." Lin Xiaojuan roast, "she loves jewelry and is not interested in acting, although she is a playwright."


    "What a pity."


    Linxiaojuan smiled, thinking that their mother and son should not be asleep, she sent them a video after the meeting.


    Shen Qianshu answered.


    "Hello beauty, miss me?"


    "I want children''s painting, but I don''t want you. Thank you. Where''s children''s painting?"


    "I want to listen to bedtime stories. Fairy tales are deceptive. He went to someone else for a bloody bedtime story." Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but roast that Zhong ran lied to children. Indeed, he had a set of tricks.


    "Shen Qianshu, you have a bubble in your brain. In a foreign country, what bedtime story do you let Tonghua listen to? Who is it? What''s its name? If it''s not safe, what should you do if you abduct your son?" Linxiaojuan was in a hurry.


    "...." Shen Qianshu looked at her with a face, dying, "am I such an unreliable mother?"

 Chapter 115

    "Sorry, I remember one day in a sunny day, someone took his son to Hong Kong. As a result, his son lost all day. Finally, he received his son covered in mud in the police station."


    Shen Qianshu, "it was an accident."


    "Bring back the children''s paintings. Don''t talk to strangers. I shouldn''t let you travel alone."


    "It''s good that children''s paintings don''t bully people. They can also be bullied." Lin Xiaojuan stared, and Shen Qianshu raised her hand and surrendered, "I''ll go there and bring it back right away. You wait."


    Hang up.


    Shen Qianshu yawned, stretched his legs, and sent a message in five minutes.


    Shen Qianshu: beauty, I received your son. We went to bed. Ha, sleepy.


    A typical example is that one who flatters others but disobeys others.


    The little boy drew and listened to the story. At ten o''clock, he was so sleepy and tumbler like that he was carried back by the clock burning.


    It was a calm night.


    Shen Qianshu, who almost died, has always had a shadow in his heart. The nightmare the night before woke up Tong Hua. He slept well this night. He got up refreshed in the morning. Tong Hua was in high spirits. The two changed their mother''s and son''s clothes.


    The black T-shirt has a skull on its chest. The children''s painting is wearing black shorts and Shen Qianshu''s black hot pants, revealing a pair of white and long legs. Her hair is tied into a ponytail and she wears a black hat. The children''s painting is also the same hat. They are still the same white shoes, which is too cool.


    They went out to have breakfast hand in hand, and turned around 100%.


    Ye Ling and Zhong ran have been in the restaurant for a long time. Four people in black have been painting with Shen Qianshu and the little boy. They entered the restaurant. It was another kind of unspeakable scene. Fortunately, Shen Qianshu was used to it.


    In the morning, a pair of high-value mothers and sons marched into the restaurant with four ferocious looking bodyguards. The picture was quite invisible, and it was not eye-catching after being forced to wear casual clothes by children''s paintings. Today, at the night mausoleum, they restored their black sunglasses, which were all black, and they didn''t talk much.


    When Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua went out to see them, the corners of their lips twitched, and their expressions were synchronized.


    "Young master, you are so cool." The bell burned and blew the little young master, "do you want sunglasses?"


    "No." Children''s paintings are disgusted.


    "Good morning, Mr. Zhong." Shen Qianshu greeted generously and took the children''s painting to get breakfast.


    Breakfast is buffet.


    Almost all the positions by the window were occupied.


    Because no one dares to approach them.


    At first glance, it''s the smell of the underworld.


    Since Shen Qianshu appeared, Ye Ling''s face was not very good.


    In the darkness, these legs are really eye-catching.


    As soon as he came to the darkness, he saw these legs. Who should he show him with so few clothes?


    There is a low pressure around the Yeling.


    Zhong ran said, "young and old, I think you should change your clothes, which is perfect."


    Yeling, "what clothes to change?"


    White shirts, trousers, and devil buttons on the belt look particularly coquettish. It''s good-looking, that is... It''s better to match their mother and son in black.


    Zhong ran couldn''t help looking at Shen Qianshu. His first attention was really long legs.


    In the future, Mrs. Da Shao''s legs are really beautiful.


    Leg play for years.


    A piece of bread hit his face accurately, and the clock burned, "..."


    Which bear boy dares to throw bread in uncle''s face.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Zhong ran, "... Young man, misunderstanding, I''m looking at the young master. It''s so cute."


    "Debauchery!"


    Zhong ran was extremely wronged. Not only him, many people in the restaurant looked at Shen Qianshu. There were almost no girls wearing hot pants in Turkey. This is * * * country, this is Turkey. The women were wrapped tightly. Who showed you a pair of long legs? It was a feast for the eyes.

 Chapter 116

    Shen Qianshu didn''t eat much for breakfast, so he took a plate of bread, a glass of milk and an egg. The little boy''s appetite was great, and the man in black helped him bring three whole plates.


    Bread, meat, vegetables, noodles, all of them.


    One of the plates is full of fruit.


    Zhong Ran''s mouth smoked.


    "Young master, you haven''t become a fat man. It''s really... Enviable." Children''s paintings who ate a lot of dinner killed several packages of snacks while listening to the story. They had such an appetite in the morning.


    The little boy ignored him and began to enjoy delicious food.


    Really delicious.


    Zhong ran found that the young master''s taste was similar to that of his family.


    Not everyone likes eating olives with relish.


    "Shen Qianshu, go and change your clothes." Ye Ling said, unlike words, Ye Ling was like a feudal parent in ancient times, who began to dictate the dress of his daughter, and the sour gas in his tone was soaring, and was about to overflow.


    "What clothes to change? I want to wear mother and child clothes with children''s paintings." Shen Qianshu said in confusion.


    No, it''s really wide-ranging. The problem is, what''s your business..


    "Turkey is a * * * country."


    The little boy painted his eyes blinking, blinking, he was still young, and he didn''t know much about this national custom. The only thing he knew was that the neuropathy began to be picky again. However, he didn''t want to be offended by this painless pickiness.


    I''ll wait until I''m full.


    "During this period, I respect Turkey very much. During this period, I''m all regular trousers and skirts, which is almost like taking the lead in yarn. This is Istanbul, the Eurasian cultural integration area. In addition to * * *, there are a lot of Catholics and atheists, and their clothes are not so conservative." Shen Qianshu said that a girl wearing a low cut suspender happened to enter the restaurant. "It''s very implicit that I didn''t wear it like this."


    "Mommy, I think you''ll look better than her. Let''s go shopping and buy one later." When children''s paintings eat, take time to express their opinions.


    "Good!"


    Ye Ling looked at Shen Qianshu expressionless, and Zhong ran thought, oh, mom, this possessiveness is really terrible, and his legs are not shown to others.


    "Debauchery!" Ye lingnu.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The people in black were silent collectively.


    Dashao, are you sure you''re not jealous?


    The little boy was eating noodles, with a piece of noodles in his mouth and a piece on the plate. He stared at him dumbfounded. His mouth sucked all the noodles into his mouth, trying to swallow them down. He was stingy, "who are you scolding?"


    Shen Qianshu is not angry, but feels a little happy. What''s wrong with this man?


    Oh, after all, it''s psychosis. Don''t worry about him.


    As long as it''s not out of control like last night.


    It doesn''t look like it.


    Several beauties with suspender skirts came in, talking and laughing. Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling with leisure. Yeling wanted to go and throw all the women out, which was simply unsightly and spoiled Shen Qianshu.


    "Sir, aren''t you going to Greece?"


    Subtext, when to leave.


    "Leave tomorrow." Ye Ling''s tone made you dare to have a disappointed expression, so I cut off your son''s meaning.


    Shen Qianshu immediately showed a pair of joy to welcome you to travel with us.


    The day after tomorrow, Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua will return to China.


    Zhong ran was simply the spokesman of Yeling, and asked very considerately, "Miss Shen, what''s the arrangement today?"


    "Tong Hua and I are going to bazaar."

 Chapter 117

    "Wow, big bazaar, I''m looking forward to it." A family of three shopping is really beautiful. "Young and old, I''m going to Sophie cathedral. Why don''t we divide into two teams? You and Miss Shen, the young master go to bazaar, and we go to the cathedral."


    Child painting God roast, "who do you want to scare to death when you go to the cathedral?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Young master, just find a reason not to care about details.


    "OK." Yeling claps.


    Shen Qianshu thought, "Hey, don''t they have to protect us?"


    Yeling''s face instantly sank, looking at Shen Qianshu coldly.


    Zhong ran hurriedly said, "no one can bully you if you are a dozen."


    After breakfast, the group was divided into two groups. Zhong ran and people in black dissolved in situ after Shen Qianshu Yeling left, and finally they could play freely. Zhong ran immediately decided to go to have a girl. Several people in black thought, and let''s go in a group.


    The bus is not far away from the hotel. Basically, it can go on foot. This is the advantage of Istanbul tourism. The scenic spots are quite concentrated. It takes more than 20 minutes to walk. Walking all the way, children''s paintings chatter. When you see something interesting, you have to stop to take photos and play for a while. Yeling followed their mother and son with a dark face all the way. Children''s paintings bought an ice cream ball and ate it while walking.


    Shen Qianshu was a little behind by two steps. He really didn''t understand why Yeling followed them.


    "Have you ever been to Istanbul, sir?"


    "Well."


    "Have you ever been to Grand Bazaar?"


    "No."


    Tian is basically going to talk to death. Yeling''s face doesn''t provoke me. I''m very unhappy. Shen Qianshu wants to ask him to play by himself. She can go shopping with children''s paintings. Unfortunately, she has a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage.


    Children''s paintings let themselves fly and hop all the way, regardless of Shen Qianshu and Yeling.


    "Sir, are you worried about me and children''s painting, so come and see us?"


    "Nonsense, who is worried about you?" Yeling refuted categorically, and he hurriedly turned his face away.


    Shen Qianshu magically found that his ears were red.


    Is he shy?


    Shenqianshu thought again, are you nervous.


    He is Yeling, the dark emperor. Speaking of Yeling, does he know how to write shy?


    This man has been going his own way. If he wants a little princess, he must pester her.


    Her consent is not needed at all.


    She wanted to ask about his illness, but she didn''t dare.


    She doesn''t think this is a safe topic.


    She also wanted to ask, seven years ago, you always know there is a little princess, why did you come to us seven years later?


    Shen Qianshu was wronged again.


    If he had looked for her before the baby was born.


    Perhaps, children will not die.


    She was pushed by Lin Xuan.


    Moved the fetal Qi.


    The baby still has more than half a month to reach the due date of delivery. In those days, she was in terrible pain and finally gave birth prematurely.


    The doctor said that the child''s umbilical cord was around her neck, and she might not be able to survive early or late birth, otherwise, she would die with Lin Xuan.


    "You are mute, why don''t you speak?" Yeling looked unhappy.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "Sir, you like silence. Steward Luther said, if you can''t talk, try not to talk to you."


    "If I let you say it, just say it." Yeling unreasonable request.


    He hated everyone''s voice. Sometimes he wanted to find something to sew a bell burning mouth so that he wouldn''t creak, but he didn''t hate Shen Qianshu''s voice.


    "Where is steward Luther?"

 Chapter 118

    "In France."


    "Is he still in the castle?"


    "Well."


    Yeling was unhappy. "Why did you ask Lude?"


    "Maybe... Awkward chat."


    Flying my little child painting, he ran back and interrupted Shen Qianshu''s awkward chat, "Mommy, walk faster."


    "Come, come..."


    When the three arrived at the grand bazaar, children''s paintings and Qianshu all opened their eyes, which was so spectacular.


    There are thousands of shops here, with a wide range of jewelry and small commodities. It is a very large small commodity mall extending in all directions, with a sea of people, and Yeling''s face is livid.


    So many people?


    Have all the Turks crowded here?


    "Can you charter the venue?" Yeling asked.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s painting, "local tyrant, you are great."


    "It''s so noisy." Yeling''s iron face is darker.


    What''s good about this place? He picked up a gold chain at the first house, and the other party told him in English that it was real gold. Ye lingnu said, "blind your dog''s eye, it''s obviously gilding. Your real gold looks like this. I''ll sell you a ton. Do you want it?"


    With a fluent American accent and extremely fast speaking speed, the Turkish brother was stunned.


    I''m just a tourist who swindles people and spends a lot of money everyday.


    What did I do wrong?


    Sir, can you speak slowly?


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    The mother and son both looked and acted synchronously, and both stepped back.


    Clearly expressed a meaning.


    We don''t know him.


    "What do you two mean?"


    Children''s painting slapped, "local tyrant, you are fierce. With you, I don''t worry about the unsuccessful counter-offer."


    Don''t bargain, close the door, put the night tomb.


    Next, Shen Qianshu officially saw what is called a spray.


    "Natural crystal? Have you ever seen crystal? Who are those glasses fooling?"


    "Agate, my family also has this kind of agate. It sells you ten tons at twice the price. Do you want to wholesale it?"


    "Handmade carpet? I believe you."


    "I don''t know handmade carpets? This one is different from mine. Yours is fake."


    "Diamond? Then buy one and propose home quickly. It can be used as an industrial diamond after deduction, and it sells for 10000 yuan. You think I''m stupid. How much money!"


    "Sapphire? Do you think all blue stones are sapphires? Do you believe I smashed your shop?"


    "Shen Qianshu, a nuisance, is a liar whenever he wanders."


    Shen Qianshu and Xiaotong Hua looked at him indescribably.


    In fact, we don''t want to hang out with you.


    "Are you two looking for a beating?" Yeling''s face was even worse.


    These two people''s dislike of him is simply beyond words.


    Dare to dislike him?


    "We are here to shop. We should be calm." Shen Qianshu said.


    "I''m calm."


    The little boy''s picture was expressionless, "what do you look like when you walk away?"


    "Everyone I''ve seen is dead."


    Children draw, "... I shouldn''t have asked."


    Although roast all the way around, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting enthusiasm is not reduced. You have to go into any shop to have a look. Children''s painting prefers all kinds of plates with artistic style, ceramics, and Shen Qianshu likes bright jewelry.


    "What''s the beauty of this ceramic plate? It''s rich in color and evenly distributed. At first glance, it''s the wholesale product in the factory. It also deceives you that it''s unique. I saw the same thing next door and believed him."


    "This pattern means unlucky in Greek mythology. Don''t buy it."

 Chapter 119

    "Annoying, are your eyes on your butt? This cockscomb like plate looks good there. If it is hung on the wall, you are not afraid of nightmares."


    "A hundred dollars? Ten dollars is too much."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    It''s really a dog day, which affects my shopping mood.


    It''s time for you to see the power of the first spray of national clothes.


    "Shut up!" Children''s paintings are angry.


    "Against you!" Ye Ling didn''t want to be outdone, so he was angry with his collar, "leave you here and take root."


    "My mommy blew you up."


    The two stared at each other.


    Shopkeeper, "do you still want to buy it?"


    "No." speak with.


    Shen Qianshu silently stepped back and meditated three times.


    Hold it.


    Hold back.


    Be sure to hold back.


    Although Yeling worked all the way to roast, their mother and son still gained a lot. The children''s painting bought a copper blue water lamp and plugged in the electricity. There seemed to be fish swimming in the light, which looked very beautiful with flowing light and ripples.


    The lamp is handmade.


    It was made by a Turkish grandfather.


    Yeling is too crowded and noisy.


    They wandered and wandered. The shops here were deserted, and no one came. Everyone was concentrated on the avenue at the entrance. The price of this lamp was not cheap. It was 600 yuan, and Shen Qianshu paid happily.


    Yeling miracles are not provocative.


    This hand-made water lamp is really beautiful.


    The first trophy of children''s painting was extra precious, and then tragically found something.


    He can''t carry it.


    Shen Qianshu takes it, which is too heavy.


    He couldn''t bear to let his mother work hard.


    Tong Hua grabbed Ye Ling''s small sleeve, "Daddy, help me get it."


    The sound is as sweet as honey.


    Yeling, "with a traitor look on your face, who do you want to disgust?"


    "Daddy..."


    "Stop your disgusting voice." Yeling rudely grabbed the water lamp, and the children''s painting snapped his fingers with satisfaction, and then roast, "my voice is as good as mommy. Are you disgusting with Mommy?"


    "...." Shen Qianshu flicked on his son''s forehead.


    Tong Hua saw a vase as tall as him and looked straight at it.


    "Wow..."


    "You can''t expect me to take it for you." Before asking the price of children''s paintings, Yeling refused. This thing is big and bulky. Don''t try to get it for him. Children''s paintings are small, and everything they like is big. Shen Qianshu likes all small pieces.


    "Can I express it?"


    This kind of vase is also handmade. The workmanship of Turkey is not very exquisite.


    Shen Qianshu, "go back to Jingdezhen, buy you a pile, and come to Turkey to buy Porcelain. You''ve disgraced my Greater China porcelain."


    "Nice."


    Children''s painting took a fancy to a set of milk tea cups and happily paid the money.


    Yeling Tieqing, this annoying devil likes big things in everything.


    The three went deeper and deeper, almost all of them were handmade.


    In front of a jewelry stall, I was attracted by a bracelet.


    "Lalima stone..." Shen Qianshu took the bracelet, which is a very rare Aquamarine gem with the title of ocean stone. Generally, this kind of stone is used as a pendant, because the output is scarce, there are few bracelets, which need to be polished into a circle and channeled into a string to look good.


    This bracelet is made of black crystal. There is a water blue lalima stone in the middle. The stone is pure and the color is beautiful. The four square lalima stone statue is a small mahjong, which is very distinctive.


    Shen Qianshu was fascinated and took a look at the night mausoleum;


    "I''m not promising. I can''t walk away when I see this kind of thing." Ye Ling took the stone and looked at it. He didn''t speak. Shen Qianshu inquired. The old lady couldn''t speak English or Chinese. She typed a string of numbers in the calculator.


    20000 lira.

 Chapter 120

    This is not a cheap price.


    In big bazaar, just buy some small commodities. Locals will warn you not to touch more than 1000 commodities. If you don''t have eyesight identification, you must be killed. Shen Qianshu looked at the crystal and took out the card without much hesitation. Yeling wanted to pay the bill, and Shen Qianshu pushed him aside.


    "What are you doing?" Ye lingnu.


    "It''s for you. How can you pay for it?" Shen Qianshu blinked mischievously.


    Yeling was stunned. Shen Qianshu had paid the bill and put the bracelet on Yeling''s hand.


    Deep in the big bazaar, there are few people, and the children''s paintings have been attracted by the shops next to them. They have been ignored for a long time. Ye Ling received a real gift for the first time in his life... The shape of black crystal and water blue mahjong is so ugly that he has long hated it, and he thinks that Shen Qianshu bought it and will definitely polish it again. Maybe he wants to pull Lima stone and polish a necklace back.


    Forty thousand yuan is not too expensive.


    It''s earned.


    Unexpectedly, this ugly bracelet, give it to him.


    Yeling was given a gift for the first time since she had memory.


    The three brothers have never said any false gifts. If you want to return a gift for your birthday, you should send it back. As soon as they arrive at their birthday, they will automatically send a text message three days ago, brother, it''s my birthday, hit the money quickly.


    "Shen Qianshu, you..."


    Because of the terrain, the tall Yeling is still standing high, and Shen Qianshu can only look up at him. From his perspective, he can only see her white face, pink cheeks, and her cold and rigid self in her eyes.


    "Lalima is an energy stone, which can calm and calm people. It has a magical soothing effect. Sir, if you wear it on your body, it will have a very positive effect on your body and mood." Shen Qianshu looked at him carefully. This bracelet was a bargain for him. He bought it at a small stall. Would he like it?


    "Do you like it, sir?"


    He received the gift for the first time, like it or not, there is no comparison. At this moment, his heart is beating frantically, and there is a desire to tear her apart.


    He saw the fierce beast again.


    The fierce beast locked in the cage at the bottom of his heart beat him black and blue. The fierce beast, struggling to do evil, opened a pair of ferocious eyes and looked at the petite white girl in front of him.


    Ignorant and curious, her body has wings.


    Like... Angels.


    He growled, struggled, and lay down meekly.


    Do you like it?


    He likes it, Yeling thought.


    This gift is like an excuse for the thirsty and withered soul of the fierce beast, looking for a light after thousands of years of loneliness and despair almost gave up.


    He seeks, chases, but never catches the light.


    Fortunately, the light touched him.


    His ugliness was visible in front of her eyes, but the light was consistent and never abandoned.


    splendid.


    "Don''t think a bracelet can buy it. The little princess must pay me back."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling suddenly pulled Shen Qianshu and leaned over to kiss her lips. There were no people in the street. They were all old grandparents and old ladies. A person who stepped into the coffin was in a gloomy mood. For them, the three members of the family were also like a light, shining on the half dead earth. The long drought and showers brought vitality and vitality.


    The grandparents laughed happily and said words they didn''t understand, but with the warm blessings of a foreign country, the street became fresh.

 Chapter 121

    The little boy painted squatting in a small shop, teasing the little turtle, knowing nothing.


    He is a gifted good student. His last kiss was disorganized, and he only knew how to plunder savagely. This time, he had learned skills and temptation, and fell into his breath with her. Shen Qianshu touched his chest and tried to push him away. Yeling bit heavily on her lip, and Shen Qianshu ate bitterly.


    "Ah..." her lips are bright and attractive, with water light, causing crime. Shen Qianshu stares at him, and his lips are numb with pain. This bite is not light, "why do you bite me?"


    It''s killing me.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Nonsense."


    "I don''t hurt."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What are you doing biting her?


    I don''t know


    It is said that in infancy, the human mind was not open, and he liked to hold everything in his hand, put it in his mouth and bite it, which was a symbol of love.


    The little boy came out of the shop and waved, "Mommy, Mommy..."


    Shen Qianshu stared at Yeling and walked to the children''s painting. Yeling looked at the bracelet with satisfaction.


    Ugly is a little ugly.


    Well, he doesn''t dislike it.


    The little boy took a fancy to some small ornaments and bought more than a dozen at one go, feeling happy.


    One of them is said to be an antique. Shen Qianshu felt that it must be killing people. People who watch children''s paintings are stupid and have a lot of money. Children''s paintings are loved to the heart. Yeling was in a good mood, so he swiped the card and spent 300000 lira.


    The party spent 500000 lira in this sleepy little street full of grandparents, and became the champion of all day consumption.


    "Thigh!" The little boy painted holding Yeling''s thigh, "I decided not to bite you for an hour."


    What is chastity? It''s temporarily locked at home.


    The day passed very quickly. The little master of children''s painting had a bumper harvest and was in a happy mood.


    As soon as Yeling returned to the hotel, Zhong ran brought the phone, "major Mu yuan''s phone, junior."


    Yeling took the phone. Major Mu yuan didn''t know what he said. Yeling frowned, "I know, I''ll go right away."


    Yeling hung up the phone, "prepare the helicopter."


    "Yes!"


    Yeling left in a hurry and did not say hello to Shen Qianshu''s mother and son. Shen Qianshu knew that it was late at night when he left. She was about to go to bed. Yeling sent a text message saying that I had arrived in Greece.


    what£¿


    If I take a bath, you will cross the border?


    The little boy drew that he was physically exhausted today. He went to bed early and slept sweetly with the quilt rolled up. Shen Qianshu couldn''t sleep anymore.


    She sent an expression to Yeling.


    An expression of vomiting blood.


    Even if you leave, at least talk to her and leave without saying a word.


    They still have a day to travel?


    Friendship is as thin as paper.


    Yeling didn''t reply again. Shen Qianshu simply shut down the machine, pulled the quilt and went to sleep.


    However, I couldn''t sleep.


    Toss and turn, a little insomnia.


    Ambiguity is like a layer of paper, so hidden in her heart, unwilling to pierce it. She has always been blind, blind in heart, and Ye Ling didn''t wronged her. Now, she still wants to pretend to be blind.


    Love but not, life is hard.


    Gain and lose, life is hard.


    She has tasted them all.


    imprint is engraved on my heart.


    Seven years ago, she fell in love with Yeling, but returned home with a wound.


    Seven years ago, she got the treasure from heaven, but was cruelly taken away.


    She thought, she dare not touch again.


    This is an old wound, which has been dripping with blood for seven years. You can''t see, mention or touch it.


    For the rest of her life, she wants to live safely with children''s paintings.


    She was unwilling to admit that she hated Yeling. Once she admitted, what she got and lost would become a joke, so she pretended not to hate.


    Pretending, pretending, for a long time, she took it seriously.


    Shen Qianshu turned over and touched Tong Hua''s cheek with his fingers.


    Mommy, it''s enough to have you.

 Chapter 122

    The next morning.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua got up very early. For the fact that the ATM had gone, Tong Hua expressed regret for three seconds. No one paid the bill today.


    Breakfast was still delicious.


    Not affected at all.


    People in black still protect mother and son.


    But I always feel that without something, it''s not so lively.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua flew home during the day. They had already visited the places that should be visited, and they didn''t hurry to go. They wandered aimlessly around the city, took some scenic photos, and ate a barbecue before packing up and going to the airport.


    The man in black sent the mother and son to the security check, and the children''s painting sent them four boxes.


    "A gift for you."


    "Young master, this is what we should do."


    "What you should do is your business. I''ll give you gifts. It''s my business. Take it." The little boy''s painting was extremely overbearing. "I won''t take back what I gave you."


    Several people in black had to accept gifts.


    Shen Qianshu''s mother and son said goodbye to them and passed the security check.


    The man in black called the box.


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Each person has a Patek Philippe men''s watch.


    vulgar tycoon!


    But, little local tyrant, you''re not very distracted. You gave four identical watches. At least choose a different style, and they can choose one.


    Back home, seven in the morning.


    Shen Qianshu and xiaotonghua changed their mother and son clothes, plaid tops and jeans, and were forced by Lin Xiaojuan to make a concave shape at the airport.


    I am so depressed.


    "Xiaojuan, you''re almost done. I haven''t slept all night." Shen Qianshu begged for mercy. A little boy can draw a concave shape. Why should she come to the concave shape.


    The whole brokerage team is here.


    The makeup artist actually wanted to paint the little boy''s eyebrows.


    "With thicker eyebrows, it looks good on camera and looks three-dimensional."


    This toss is more than two hours.


    The little boy painting is a popular little boy star. Today is a private trip. It is very confidential and no one has revealed it. There are only passers-by fans in the airport. They also crowded around to take a group photo and sign. The little boy painting instantly turned into a good baby, signed shyly, and was hugged and photographed by strange aunts.


    Hey, acting.


    "You''ve been talking a lot lately. You hand in your Weibo, and I want to run it."


    Shenqianshu, "can I refuse?"


    "No."


    Shen Qianshu took out Lin Xiaojuan''s mobile phone and bound the account while talking.


    "One a day. Don''t send too many messy things."


    "Wait, I''ll rush you to 30 million fans in half a month."


    "I''m not a star. Why do I need so much powder?"


    "The little boy painting has been spoiled and spoiled recently. Have you got any thighs?" Tong Hua is a very sensible and smart child. In the past two years, even if he became popular all over the country, he rarely exposed Shen Qianshu.


    Mother and son rarely interact on public platforms. They want to let Shen Qianshu be an invisible person. Sometimes he will deliberately a Shen Qianshu and ask for praise when he gets any achievements. In addition, he rarely mentions Shen Qianshu.


    Recently, this is a high exposure, and it is also a nationwide marriage search, which is obviously... There is nothing to fear.


    Who is supporting him?


    Li Zhiyuan?


    Shen Qianshu''s expression is indescribable. Her best friend is her best friend. She has an iron relationship. She knows what she is thinking when her eyebrows move. "It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it later and let me go home to sleep."


    Xiaotonghua and Shen Qianshu got into the car like two salted fish, all paralyzed.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "anyway, it''s also the peak period. When I go back to the traffic jam, it''s just right now. It''s unobstructed."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 123

    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The nanny car first sent Lin Xiaojuan and the brokerage team back to brilliant entertainment, and then sent the mother and son home.


    Shen Qianshu took the children''s painting, waved goodbye to the driver, pushed four suitcases, and was about to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, he met six people downstairs, two women and four men, all young and middle-aged. One of them, a beautiful woman, who was not old, rushed up excitedly at the sight of the children''s painting.


    "Children''s painting, aunt finally found you, finally found you." She held the little child painting, crying, even the wolf crying ghost howling, and her voice was sharp. The little child portrait was held by the most annoying strange aunt. The woman''s voice was so loud that his ears hurt. The child painting couldn''t open. As soon as she was angry, she slapped him.


    "Go away, can you hold me at will?"


    The woman''s cry seemed to be the highest point of Beijing opera, and suddenly stopped. I didn''t expect that Tong Hua would suddenly hit him.


    Children''s paintings have never cried for help from childhood.


    Even if Shen Qianshu was around, he didn''t say to let go of me, or Mommy saved me. He directly started to fight by himself. His image in front of the media was all fake. He was a little violent maniac.


    Shen Qianshu was just scared silly. She was stunned by her little aunt. She reacted and hurriedly pulled the children''s painting. The woman was beaten. The man on the side pointed to the children''s painting, "are you educated? Even the elders are beaten?"


    "What kind of elder do you count me? The Republic of China is mostly my elder than me. Can I be filial?" The little boy drew his mouth and drew it back neatly. Seeing that this group of people were very unhappy, it seemed that the comer was not good.


    Suddenly I miss my brother in black.


    Shen Qianshu pulled over the children''s painting, his face cold, "who are you?"


    "They are his relatives. They came to pick him up today." A man shouted, pointing to the crying woman, "this is her little aunt, kiss her little aunt."


    The woman stood up and looked at Shen Qianshu. She was very jealous. If she had raised children''s paintings in those days, she was the woman who lived in a mansion today, wearing beautiful clothes, not the beautiful woman in front of her. She endured and wiped her tears.


    "Miss Shen, I''m sorry to make you laugh. We met once. My name is Yang Xiaohua, and I''m Yang Lihua''s sister."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the woman in front of him and almost couldn''t recognize it.


    Yang Lihua, the mother of Tong Hua, was dying, and Yang Xiaohua was in the hospital.


    That year, Yang Xiaohua was 18 years old, just an adult, two years younger than Shen Qianshu, and a handsome college student. A few years later, she could hardly recognize it and changed a lot. Xiuli was beautiful, but she looked a few years older than her.


    "Oh, hello." Shen Qianshu frowned and tightened the hand of Tong Hua, "Tong Hua, this is really your aunt."


    The woman looked at the children''s painting expectantly, and the children''s painting rolled its eyes, which was not surprising.


    The man beside said, "are you polite, young..."


    "It''s not your turn to teach my son!" Shen Qianshu said sternly, his eyes were so sharp that the man shut his mouth, but he was not convinced. They brought four men, and they were not afraid of Shen Qianshu at all.


    "Don''t think I don''t know who your son is. Your son died long ago. This is sister Lihua''s son. It''s shameless."


    This sentence, in Shen Qianshu''s heart, stabbed a bloody knife.


    The child''s painting was full of anger. "I''m Shen Qianshu''s son. My surname is Shen. I only recognize Shen Qianshu''s family in this world. Where do you come from, where do you go?"


    "Tong Hua, my aunt misses you very much. Don''t be like this..."

 Chapter 124

    "Sorry, who was in the hospital and vowed that I was a short-lived ghost. I can''t keep it, and I have to waste money. I don''t want it. Who said that?" Xiaotonghua looked at Yang Xiaohua with a smile, and his eyes could be said to be vicious.


    He was only two years old that year, and his memory was long gone, but the recording was on.


    When Shen Qianshu adopted children''s paintings, he brought a recording pen with him. Because Yang Lihua couldn''t support it and finished the formalities, she had to rely on her recording pen, so she didn''t record Yang Xiaohua''s words.


    When Shen Qianshu adopted children''s paintings, Yang Lihua and her husband had relatives.


    Yang Lihua''s husband is Shen Zhi. He has only one old mother. Tong Hua''s heart is unstable and he often has to go to the hospital. The old man can''t afford the medical expenses of his child and gives up his custody.


    Yang Lihua''s family also gave up custody because of the high medical expenses of children''s paintings.


    Tong Hua became an orphan.


    Yang Lihua seemed to know the ending long ago, so she entrusted her child to Shen Qianshu.


    Because the child has a heart belonging to his younger brother in his body, Shen Qianshu can''t refuse, and is even willing to give up his studies to earn money to treat children''s paintings.


    Shen Qianshu handled the affairs behind him.


    After she returned home, whenever she was free, she would go to see her grandmother with children''s paintings. Her grandmother was honest and very guilty. She obviously missed her grandson and didn''t dare to disturb her too much. She had been in poor health since her son died and died soon.


    Shen Qianshu never concealed the life experience of Tong Hua, and also took him to meet his relatives.


    This Yang Xiaohua is really too vicious.


    At first, she hesitated to adopt children''s paintings.


    She is an international student. It is difficult to support herself if she wants to study in Paris, not to mention raising a child with heart disease.


    Yang Xiaohua didn''t want to raise children''s painting. She even laughed that she was a fool and adopted a sick seedling. She also said that children''s painting would not live to be five years old and would die sooner or later, wasting money and feelings.


    This doesn''t seem to be what relatives would say at all.


    Now, this man comes to have children.


    Ridiculous.


    Blind people know it''s for money!


    "Miss Yang, you have given up your custody in those years, and children''s painting has nothing to do with you anymore. Please don''t disturb him." Shen Qianshu''s eyes were cold. It was strange that he suddenly came to the door to have children.


    "Miss Shen, when I was a college student, I couldn''t support myself. How can I support children''s paintings? I had to give up my custody. Now that I can support him, it''s better for him to return to his real relatives."


    Shen Qianshu is not a good tempered person. After all, she has been a bully since childhood. The reason why she has restrained her temper over the years is that she suffered from white eyes and suffering with children''s paintings and stumbled in the world. She learned well and knew the pain, so she restrained.


    Now, she just wants to go up and slap this woman.


    Shen Qianshu, "Girl, I grew up to 25 years old, and I have never seen such a brazen person. Yang Xiaohua, can I afford to support children''s paintings when you can''t afford them? Are you a college student, and I''m not a college student? He was in poor health in those days, and you thought he was garbage, but I held him as a baby. Do you know how difficult it is for children''s paintings to grow up safely? You know that before he was four years old, he had to go to the hospital almost every week. Do you know why After children''s painting, how much hair did Lin Xiaojuan and I lose? The child we finally pulled back from the gate of death, you want to leave with a real relative? "


    Yang Xiaohua''s face turned white and red. He didn''t know whether it was shame or something.


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "you''re only 200 yuan up and down. How can you raise children''s paintings? Children''s paintings cost 250000 yuan a year. Can you afford it? If you can afford it, now you take 250000 yuan and hit me in the face!"

 Chapter 125

    Shen Qianshu gets more and more angry, bitch!


    "It''s a special joke that you can support children''s paintings. You are jealous of seeing children''s paintings become popular all over the country. You want to take children''s paintings as your cash cow. You want children''s paintings to support you. Then you are so short of money, you go to rob the bank."


    "I tell you, don''t say it''s you, even your sister crawls out of the coffin, and don''t try to take the children''s painting away from me."


    Over the years, she gave up her dream, dignity, pride and everything for children''s painting.


    In this realistic world, she was dying to pull children''s paintings back from hell.


    Tong Hua frequently fell ill and ran to the hospital. She stayed outside the intensive care unit all night. She didn''t dare to close her eyes for fear that she would close her eyes. When she woke up, she heard the news of Tong Hua''s death. If there was a slight disturbance to Tong Hua''s body, she would be in trouble.


    Over the years, her blood and tears can write a book.


    She''s leaving with one word, her child?


    you must be dreaming!


    Yang Xiaohua pointed at her, his secret heart was pierced, and he became angry. "Shen Qianshu, why do you say I''m for money? I''m a relative of children''s painting, and you''re nothing."


    "Children''s painting has been in kindergarten for three years. The annual tuition fee is 300000, a total of 900000. The annual tuition fee of international school is 250000. I have paid it for six years, 1.5 million, a total of 2.5 million. I''ll give you a half discount and remove the change. You can hit me in the face with a million." Shen Qianshu looked at her with a smile and laughed angrily. She suddenly realized that being angry with such a person was a real loss of value, "since it''s not for money, I''ll hit a million."


    "You are... The lion opens his mouth." Yang Xiaohua''s eyes were red with anger.


    Children''s paintings are happy aside.


    Mommy gets angry and is really... Cute.


    Well, his filter for Shen Qianshu is thick enough to penetrate the earth.


    Even if Shen Qianshu kills and sets fire to others, children''s paintings can feel that it is the other party who is looking for death.


    Children''s painting, "in those days, you didn''t want a little master. Being a little master is a loss. Now you can''t afford a little master!"


    Yang Xiaohua is angry. Their life has just passed the food and clothing line. How can she contact any kindergartens with 300000 a year and international schools with 250000? She has never heard of it. She looks at Shen Qianshu jealously.


    With this money, she was so bad that she even read books for her children.


    how absurd.


    "Shen Qianshu, you are extremely shameless. This is the money earned by children''s painting. You are just a working class. Where did you get the money to pay such high tuition fees for him? Children''s painting makes money to support yourself. Why do you want us to pay you back? Shameless!" Yang Xiaohua was annoyed and unwilling that her family''s money was stolen by Shen Qianshu.


    It is said that the pay for a child''s painting is tens of millions, and it is millions to attend an activity casually.


    If she came to raise children''s paintings.


    It''s like getting rich overnight.


    As long as children''s paintings keep filming and advertising.


    He is a cash cow.


    Money tree.


    Yang Xiaohua''s ugly face has long been clear to children''s paintings and Shen Qianshu.


    Children''s painting, "ignorance! My mommy is one of the best jewelry appraisers in China. My mommy pays for my food, clothing and school. Do you want to support me? Are you sure?"


    Tong Hua smiled sweetly, innocent and pulled his fingers, "Let''s not talk about the tuition fees, but simply the cost of food and clothing. I''m a star. I need at least ten sets of new clothes every month. Each set needs international brands, and the value is no less than 10000 yuan, which is 100000 yuan. I eat bird''s nest abalone every day to make up for my body. After all, my heart disease and poor health cost me 50000 yuan a month. I also need to use jewelry to attend the event. Everything should be matched properly, and it costs 100000 yuan a month, which is basically open Pin, you know? "

 Chapter 126

    Can you afford it?


    Shen Qianshu almost laughed. Son, you are too good at blowing.


    The rich second generation is not so exaggerated.


    Yang Xiaohua hardened his scalp, "Tong Hua, don''t listen to this woman to sow discord. I''m your little aunt, and I won''t harm you. The money you earn is our family''s money. Where to share what with each other, the little aunt will hurt you. I''m your only family member, and we should stand on the same line. Your mother is under nine springs, and she certainly hopes you to come back to me. All the money you earn is given to this bitch, who swindles you money and won''t treat you well."


    "You can''t even afford to live on the same line as me. Who''s on the same line with you?" Children''s paintings were overbearing and splashed word by word, "my son is a luxury, you can''t afford it, understand?"


    Get out as soon as possible!


    Men and women were confused by a luxury sentence.


    The child is really arrogant.


    Shen Qianshu also felt extremely arrogant, my treasure.


    "You child, you have been brainwashed." Yang Xiaohua looked distressed, "I must take you home and educate you."


    Shen Qianshu frowned. What are they going to do in broad daylight?


    The young men came over and caught the children''s painting.


    At this time, there were few people in the community, and they basically went to work. Only some old people had long run away when they saw them aggressive. Shen Qianshu''s eyes were red with anger. After a few steps, he was kicked on the ground by a young man.


    "Mommy..." Tong Hua screamed, his eyes were red, and he became crazy. He lowered his head and bit the young man holding his arm. The young man screamed and slapped Tong Hua in the face.


    The murderous spirit splashed on the child''s face!


    Dare to hit my mommy!


    "Mommy, Yeling!" The moment before the children''s painting was caught and chartered a car, she shouted. The big man kicked Shen Qianshu''s lower abdomen. It hurt so much that she didn''t know which tendon to kick. She lay on the ground and couldn''t move. Her hands and feet were paralyzed. She watched the children''s painting taken away and her eyes were red.


    Children''s paintings!


    Several people left quickly, and two old people who were not far away hurriedly came over.


    "Children''s painting mother, children''s painting mother, how about you? Call the police, and the children''s painting has been kidnapped..." the two old people are playing with their grandchildren. They only dare to watch from a distance, and dare not approach. Shen Qianshu is slowly helped up by them.


    The body aches badly.


    "Don''t call the police." Shen Qianshu closed his eyes slightly, full of hatred.


    His face was full of darkness.


    Call the police. It''s too cheap for them.


    Shen Qianshu rubbed her abdomen and felt terrible pain. She thought that an ignorant woman like Yang Xiaohua would at most bring a few people to threaten her and cheer her up. She didn''t expect that they would directly rob people.


    Very good.


    very nice!


    The two old men looked at Shen Qianshu with a little fear.


    Her expression is so terrible.


    This beauty, who always smiles and welcomes people, has changed her face, just like Shura.


    Not far from the community, Shen Lin sat in the car and looked at the embarrassed Shen Qianshu with a sneer.


    Yes, Shen Qianshu should have been so embarrassed.


    Without children''s paintings, she is nothing.


    splendid.


    Shen Lin drove away happily.


    Shen Qianshu first took his things home, changed his clothes, washed his face, and called Yeling.


    At the moment, Yeling is participating in a very important meeting in Greece. At the meeting, it is full of northern European underworld bosses. Yeling is surrounded by a row of people in black, all of whom are as heavy as water, and dozens of guns are aimed at other people at the meeting.

 Chapter 127

    "I''ve never had much patience. I''ll give you ten seconds to consider." Yeling''s voice was as cold as a knife, "either kneel down or die."


    Five seconds passed.


    At this moment, Yeling''s mobile phone rings.


    He looked at the caller ID.


    The Little Princess.


    Yeling took his cell phone and answered the phone. All the bosses were stunned. At this critical moment, do you answer the phone?


    You answer the phone?


    Zhong ran was also stunned.


    At this critical moment, why don''t you answer the phone?


    Ten seconds later, shall we shoot.


    Dizzy!!!!


    In this case, the emperor Lao Tzu''s phone should not be answered.


    You obviously don''t want them to die, just want them to kneel, but ten seconds later, in case they are still hard, wouldn''t it hurt your dignity if we didn''t shoot.


    Zhong ran followed Yeling for so many years, and it was the first time to encounter this situation.


    I answered the phone at all times.


    It''s a fool.


    "What is it?"


    Shen Qianshu, "I want to kill."


    Yeling raised her eyebrows. Ten seconds later, all the leaders in the conference room fell to their knees.


    This night Ling is answering the phone. No one knows whether the people behind him will shoot. He doesn''t know for sure. Death is always the most feared thing.


    Yeling, "don''t be impulsive."


    Shen Qianshu, "don''t talk nonsense. I need people."


    Shen Qianshu thought Ye Ling wanted to persuade her. Ye Ling said faintly, "Ah Da is in China. If there is anything, let him do it. If there is any pot, let him carry it. Don''t do it yourself. He will contact you immediately."


    Everyone, "..."


    Dashao, if you treat ADA like this, he will cry.


    Yeling paused, "dirty!"


    Zhong ran was stunned.


    Dirty?


    I don''t want Shen Qianshu to kill because it''s dirty.


    Young man, you are really mindless.


    He once again reshaped the three outlooks.


    Love Ah Da for a second.


    What''s the matter with this feeling of spoiling the sky?


    He must be blind.


    Zhong ran quickly contacted ADA and asked him to find Shen Qianshu.


    Zhong ran thought, Miss Shen''s influence on the eldest young master is really... Unusual.


    Yang Xiaohua and the man didn''t have a house in city a, so they rented a rental house. The house was not big or small, more than 90 square meters, and it was messy. The young master of children''s painting hated it so much that his eyebrows were hanging up, and he had already painted a villain in in his heart and beaten Yang Xiaohua violently 18 times.


    The house sent out a smell of mildew. In those days, he, Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan were crowded in a room of more than 50 square meters. They were not so messy, the garbage was not cleaned up, and the sofa was so dirty that it seemed that they had not washed it for several years.


    Yang Xiaohua and the man stood in the room and looked at him pleasantly. The children''s painting had calmed down. After all, it was a little movie king. He was good at acting. He didn''t cry or make trouble. Except for a little young master''s temper, he looked quite good.


    He supported the windowsill, sat on it, swayed his legs, and a murderous look passed in his eyes.


    When he was kidnapped for no reason, he didn''t have such a great hatred and murderous spirit in his heart.


    relatives?


    To his blood relatives.


    Even if his mother crawled out of the coffin, he would only recognize Shen Qianshu.


    His life was bought by Shen Qianshu.


    Yang Xiaohua looked at him very pleasantly and gave him an ice cream. The children''s painting looked at the sugar cone keaido with disgust and took it. He didn''t intend to have a hard time with keaido. He licked the ice cream and cocked his legs.


    He is a child made up of powder and jade, and his screen image is also a good baby, which is very distressing. Even if he has just seen his violence and cunning, in the eyes of adults, children are always children, and Yang Xiaohua doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Tong Hua, I''m your aunt. I won''t hurt you." Yang Xiaohua said.

 Chapter 128

    Tong Hua sneered. He didn''t believe anyone in the world except Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan.


    "Cut the crap. I want to find my mommy."


    "Children''s painting, I''m your family. When I had to, that woman would steal you and separate your feelings from ours. Now that I can raise you, you should come back to me, which is also the wish of your biological mother." Yang Xiaohua said, but he was thinking about how to get money.


    In her eyes, children''s painting is a cash cow.


    With children''s paintings, there is no need to worry about money.


    "Make an offer." Tong Hua said, casually licking the ice cream, "I''ll give you a chance, make a price, and I''ll give you a sum of money. From now on, you don''t appear in front of me, while... My mommy hasn''t been mad."


    He firmly believed that Yang Xiaohua was ambitious and would not make an offer.


    This man, greedy snake swallow elephant.


    Get, and then lose, is the most painful.


    Once you had a chance to become a multimillionaire. If you didn''t catch it, it''s fleeting. If you want to bargain again, it''s impossible.


    He won''t give her a penny.


    "Children''s painting, what are you talking about? My aunt is not trying to get your money. It''s just that you were taken away from me since childhood. My aunt is in pain and wants to take care of you herself." Yang Xiaohua''s boastful acting skills are only ugly in the eyes of children''s paintings.


    It''s so ugly.


    "Children''s painting, look at the community opposite." The man is not as patient as Yang Xiaohua. The cash cow is in front of him. Naturally, he wants to spit out a sum of money, "is it nice?"


    Opposite is a luxury community, which has just been built. It is scattered and beautiful, with a unit price of 150000. It is the best community nearby and a symbol of the rich.


    "Your little aunt has been looking for you for years. After all the hardships, do you want to be filial to her?" The man said, "the opposite community is not expensive, just 30 million. Buy a house for your aunt. She has paid too much for you."


    Men become sad at last.


    Yang Xiaohua wiped tears aside.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m your future uncle."


    "I have money and will raise eighteen child brides, raise you two waste, and waste national food."


    The man had a bad temper. He grabbed the children''s painting and slapped it. The children''s painting was clever and hid. The door was suddenly kicked away violently. Yang Xiaohua and the men at home were startled. Only the children''s painting calmly lifted his hair.


    A Da came in with a row of people in black with guns, neatly arranged around, and Shen Qianshu slowly came in, like a starry little princess, looking particularly Petite among a group of tall people in black.


    And domineering.


    Under the deference of a group of people in black, Shen Qianshu''s face was cold and domineering.


    The man in black stooped and bowed.


    "Hello, young master!"


    Tong Hua waved his hand, with a kind of dignity of the little prince.


    Keep your body flat and avoid kneeling.


    "Shen Qianshu, you..." Yang Xiaohua had little eyesight, pointed to Shen Qianshu and cursed, "you bitch, you go up, put..."


    A Da came forward, held her finger in one hand, wrists hard, and immediately broke her finger. Yang Xiaohua screamed with pain. Her man came up carelessly and was immediately put to the ground by ADA. The big men in the room were all flattened in less than three seconds.


    They struggled to get up, and Shen Qianshu took the gun in Ada''s hand.


    "Lie flat!" Shen Qianshu drank hard.


    Children''s paintings slapped.


    That''s great. My mother doesn''t talk much in society.

 Chapter 129

    Several big men saw any guns, and were too scared to get up. Yang Xiaohua didn''t believe that the gun in Shen Qianshu''s hand was real at all. Shen Qianshu turned the muzzle of his gun, and the silencing pistol hit Yang Xiaohua''s side, and a bullet hole appeared on the ground.


    "Yang Xiaohua, you''d better not provoke me."


    Tong Hua sat on the windowsill, shaking his legs slowly, looking like nothing to do with himself.


    A DA, "Miss Shen, I have no orders. What do you want to do? I''ll do it for you."


    Killing people and setting fire is never under your word.


    "Some things, do it yourself, others will remember." Shen Qianshu approached Yang Xiaohua step by step. The men rolled aside and dared not even get up.


    This is a real gun!


    Yang Xiaohua suddenly realized that he had offended some great person.


    "You... Don''t mess around, it''s against the law."


    "Breaking the law?" Shen Qianshu raised his foot and stepped on her broken finger. Yang Xiaohua screamed miserably. Shen Qianshu''s eyebrows were like a knife. "I''m always good at talking and abiding by the law, unless someone doesn''t have eyes."


    "It hurts..." Yang Xiaohua screamed, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong..."


    "It''s too late." Shen Qianshu didn''t plan to be a virgin, "the child painting is my child. I''ll fight with whoever touches him. If you dare to touch him this time, I won''t allow it next time. Ah Da, come and teach me to shoot. I''ll give up her hand."


    Yang Xiaohua looked at Ada in horror, took another gun, and demonstrated the shooting method again.


    "Children''s painting, children''s painting, I''m your aunt, help me, help me..." Yang Xiaohua screamed, "I''m your aunt, your only relative."


    "I have no aunt." Tong Hua smiled sweetly, casually, and didn''t care about the scene in front of him, just like a heartless little devil, "if you don''t understand the truth, then do it."


    Shen Qianshu is not the first time to touch a gun. She is a person who has practiced shooting. She signed up for a shooting class and aimed well.


    A Da shocked Yang Xiaohua, which was broken.


    He doesn''t look like a good man.


    Even if he is handsome, his face is fierce.


    "Shen Qianshu, it''s not me, it''s not me..." Yang Xiaohua was extremely alarmed. "Someone told me that children''s paintings are making money now. I was obsessed for a while. I''m obsessed. I dare not again. I swear that I will never harass children''s paintings again..."


    "Who told you?"


    "I don''t know. It''s a man." Yang Xiaohua said, "he told me that as long as I grabbed the children''s painting, I would be rich. I was the only relative of the children''s painting, and I could get the custody of the children''s painting. I was obsessed for a moment, let me go, let me go..."


    Yang Xiaohua begged that she was a person who wanted to have enough to eat and eat. She had no great ambition, was greedy for money, and was obsessed for a time. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting looked at each other.


    Shen Qianshu''s muzzle hit Yang Xiaohua''s ear and looked at her coldly.


    Childish voice, beautiful face in prosperous times, look like Shen Qianshu in vain, with an indestructible hardness.


    She suddenly pulled the trigger and the bullet hit Yang Xiaohua''s ear.


    Scattered sparks sprang up.


    Yang Xiaohua, "ah ah ah..."


    She was so scared that she almost fainted.


    Shen Qianshu pinched her chin.


    "Yang Xiaohua, for your sake, I won''t quarrel with you this time. You disappear in front of me. If there is another time, or if you dare to fight on the head of children''s painting, I will abolish you. Do you hear clearly?"

 Chapter 130

    "Clear, clear..." Yang Xiaohua nodded like garlic, shaking all over.


    This is a demon.


    Shen Qianshu is a demon.


    Shen Qianshu stretched out his hand, "children''s painting, let''s go home."


    Tong Hua jumped down and walked to Yang Xiaohua. He slightly lowered his head, looked down at Yang Xiaohua, squinted his big eyes, looked at her word by word with a trace of coldness, "Yang Xiaohua, remember, I... Only have Shen Qianshu."


    In this world, he has only Shen Qianshu.


    Even blood relatives should stay away from him.


    It was obviously a child, but Yang Xiaohua trembled, and a surge of fear filled his heart.


    Isn''t this mother and son ordinary white-collar workers and stars? Why are there a group of bodyguards who look so powerful? Yang Xiaohua regretted that he was blue in the intestines and wanted to go back to the past and stop provoking them.


    "Wait a minute..." Yang Xiaohua didn''t give up shouting at Tong Hua, "you said to let me make an offer..."


    When children''s paintings smile, a big thought, this smile is compared with the smile of big and small ghost animals. It''s really a mystery


    "How much?"


    "Onemillion." Yang Xiaohua has a little hope that he can get a sum of money. After all, he is his relatives.


    "OK, I know, onemillion, I will donate it to the foundation for women with intellectual disabilities."


    Everyone, "..."


    ADA drove them back.


    Two men in black stayed downstairs to protect them.


    Shen Qianshu said, "ADA, you take people back and don''t need to keep people."


    "Miss Shen, please tell me. If you need anything, just call me. Whatever it is, a metropolis will do it for you."


    "Go and find out who Yang Xiaohua is talking about."


    "Yes, Miss Shen."


    ADA took people away, and Tong Hua took Shen Qianshu''s little hand with a soft voice, "Mommy, no matter who comes, Tong Hua only recognizes you, you are my biological Mommy, even if..."


    "Mommy, it''s just you." Shen Qianshu interrupted the children''s painting. She squatted down and looked at the children''s painting, "no one can separate us."


    Tong Hua nodded heavily and cursed Yang Xiaohua thousands of times in his heart.


    If she hadn''t come, Mommy''s mood wouldn''t have been affected.


    Lin Xiaojuan knew nothing about their encounter, and Shen Qianshu didn''t plan to tell Lin Xiaojuan, lest she worry. Lin Xiaojuan sent the manuscript of Shen Qianshu and children''s painting, and it was hot on the Internet before night, and it was hot to search again.


    No blowing, no black, the most beautiful mother and son block in the country.


    I''ll give the brokerage company 100 points for this wave of Airport Photos.


    Shen Qianshu''s beauty in the prosperous age is a perfect match for children''s painting in the prosperous age.


    The cliffs painted by the little boy are his own, his own, his own. I''ll bet a bag of spicy sticks.


    On the same floor, I also bet a bag of spicy sticks.


    Mother and son are picturesque in the same frame.


    Fairy Shen, come out, take children''s paintings and compete for the highest beauty female star in the entertainment industry.


    I was fascinated by fairy Shen''s smile.


    Long live Shen fairy commander appearance association!


    Fairy Shen is the most fresh and refined online celebrity in her painting style.


    ¡­¡­


    Clearly focused on the promotion of children''s paintings, Shen Qianshu unconsciously robbed the mirror. The children''s paintings were read with relish, and they all liked the following several praises of Shen Qianshu on his microblog.


    Hahahaha, twenty-four filial sons came out to brush the sense of existence angrily.


    It''s clearly my manuscript. Why did my mother grab the mirror? Sad, hold the little boy''s painting, don''t cry, let''s continue to praise.


    Do you want a signature drawn by a child? Go to praise Shen Qianshu and get a kiss from a child''s painting.


    Lin Xiaojuan didn''t expect this wave of propaganda photos to be popular.


    It made her a little confused.


    "Did anyone buy the Navy?"

 Chapter 131

    "No." The brokerage companies shook their heads collectively. This time, they really didn''t buy the Navy. If there is a manuscript of children''s paintings, they will basically go on a hot search. But since the last national marriage search of children''s paintings, this hot search is really like a rocket.


    Shen Qianshu is also the most outrageous now.


    "Fresh, refined and low-key online celebrity, this hot search is also sister Qianshu." The intern sister is Shen Qianshu''s face powder.


    This face watching world is really crazy.


    Linxiaojuan thought, if she wanted to think about how to make a big news, Shen Qianshu wanted to keep a low profile, but she couldn''t keep a low profile.


    Just as she was about to think, Shen Qianshu sent her a big news.


    "Xiaojuan, children''s painting and I will be broadcast live in an hour."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    what?


    live broadcast?


    Are you kidding me?


    "Showing your face?"


    "Yes, showing your face."


    "Did you take the wrong medicine?" Linxiaojuan asked, they asked Shen Qianshu to bring the children''s paintings to live broadcast, and they asked for it several times, but Shen Qianshu mercilessly refused it. Her live broadcast was almost always hands-on, never face.


    "You''re wrong, I want to hit my face!"


    No matter who instigated Yang Xiaohua behind her back, now she must be waiting to see her sad, or perhaps waiting to see their mother and son''s jokes. She just didn''t do what she wanted, and she wanted to make the people behind Yang Xiaohua hot eyes.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. What''s the conspiracy? Come on, don''t counselle.


    Tong Hua is right. I have thighs. What am I afraid of.


    It''s a big deal, holding the children''s painting to open the thigh hugging Long March, who is afraid of who!


    The brokerage team of Xiaotong painting exploded. Lin Xiaojuan arrived at Shen Qianshu''s home and sent a microblog in advance.


    Linxiaojuan: my little ancestor suddenly wants to have a live broadcast. I''m so tired of having a live broadcast with my mother. Why am I just notified as an agent? Maybe I''m a fake agent.


    The little boy''s painting turned. The picture is hahaha.


    There is a pile of hahaha behind, and a pile of Groundhog like ah ah ah, all kinds of screaming expectations.


    The boss asked me to work overtime until 12 o''clock today, but I couldn''t stop my heart from watching the live broadcast.


    I want to see fairy Shen, the fairy who appears.


    Shen Qianshu also changed. The live broadcast was made on the live homepage of children''s painting.


    Lin Xiaojuan came early with the people from the brokerage team. She originally wanted to put on makeup for Shen Qianshu, but she refused. She just wanted to appear in the camera and make a face. It doesn''t matter whether she put on makeup or not.


    There was a scream of groundhogs on the Internet, and ADA told Yeling at the first time.


    In Greece, Yeling is talking about a huge cooperation.


    He integrated the Greek Mafia resources like chopping melons and vegetables, just stole two mineral mountains from them, and was negotiating cooperation with a jewelry. The atmosphere was extremely tense, and suddenly received a call from ADA.


    A DA, "young and old, Miss Shen and the young master are all right. They are broadcasting live."


    Zhong ran thought, what a big deal. It''s too bad to bother them to talk about an investment of more than 100 million. You''re so blind.


    What made him even more collapsed was that Ye Ling took his mobile phone, clicked on the app, made a pause gesture to the jeweler, and went to watch the live broadcast.


    Zhong Ran''s heart is broken.


    Young man, have you been haunted?


    This is the largest jeweler in Greece. Do you want to talk business with others.


    I may have a fake mate.


    Xiaotonghua has its own live account. As soon as the time comes, it will be broadcast live.


    The live broadcast room has been blocked for one minute, and there are three million people.


    Shen Qianshu, "Wow, so many people, children''s paintings, you really have many fans."

 Chapter 132

    I''m fairy Shen''s face powder: ah, ah, your ears are going to break, fairy, your voice is going to be pregnant.


    I''m Yan Gou: fairy, listening to the voice is a primary school student.


    The godmother of children''s painting: God, someone helped identify the face of the fairy. After cosmetic surgery, how can it be so beautiful.


    Ann knows: God''s perspective, no cosmetic surgery, thank you.


    Little mushroom, little mushroom: plain face, good skin condition, little boy painting, do you still lack dad?


    Shen Qianshu, "Hello, everyone. I''m Shen Qianshu, the mommy of children''s painting."


    Children''s painting, "Hello, everyone, I''m children''s painting, Shen Qianshu''s baby."


    The barrage was almost broken, and a pile of marmots screamed.


    The number soared to six million.


    This startled Shen Qianshu himself. He didn''t expect so many people.


    "This is the first time I bring my mommy to open a live broadcast. This is my favorite Mommy. By the way, the national marriage search is effective. I''ll pay more attention to you depending on who brushes more gifts."


    The barrage was brushed by a pile of gifts.


    I''m Yan Gou: it''s the first time I saw someone ask for money. It''s so fresh and refined. I was so excited that I painted a yacht.


    The gifts on the screen kept flashing, blinding Shen Qianshu and children''s painting.


    Shen Qianshu said, "children''s painting and I just came home today, and there was a little episode, which was just harmless. This time, the live broadcast was to introduce you to the fun of our travel."


    Children''s painting is the anchor, and the live broadcast begins. Shen Qianshu is as quiet as a chicken as the background board.


    The live broadcast is nothing more than eating, drinking and having fun.


    When Shen Qianshu was broadcasting children''s paintings live, he occasionally inserted a word.


    Shen Lin has been watching the live broadcast. She clearly saw that the children''s painting was taken away by Yang Xiaohua''s people. Since Lin Xiaojuan announced that she would do the live broadcast, she felt that it was untrustworthy. It must be Huang. She didn''t expect Shen Qianshu to really start the live broadcast.


    And it''s painted with children, but it''s still showing its face.


    A group of people below praised Shen Qianshu for her beauty and beauty in the golden age. They praised children''s painting and her being the most beautiful mother and child partner in the country.


    Yan Gou is so unreasonable.


    Just look at your face.


    It doesn''t matter what talent you have, who you are or where you come from, as long as you look good.


    Is so willful.


    Shen Lin was almost mad with anger.


    Over the years, she has been holding her temper and pretending to be a lady of the family. With her temper holding down, she has a feeling that she is really a lady of the family. She has not tried to hate someone so much for a long time.


    She left her life.


    But still haunted.


    Haunted Shen Qianshu, no matter what she does, someone will compare her with Shen Qianshu. She hates comparing everything with Shen Qianshu, but she depends on her to become famous.


    Even if she acted as the background board in the live broadcast, there were a group of people shouting Shengshi Meiyan below.


    Shen Lin gritted her teeth and brushed the screen below.


    Shen Qianshu is a little bitch: what a beautiful woman in a prosperous age, she is just an unmarried son, a fake who has been swept out of the house, she is pregnant and has a son at the age of 18, a shameless bitch, and she has the face to broadcast live and go to hell.


    In a pile of screams and gifts, this news is particularly eye-catching.


    I''m the patron saint of children''s painting: who is painting the bullet screen? Is it sick.


    Xiaomi sister of children''s painting: look for a sense of existence. Don''t give up treatment if you are sick.


    I''m Yan Gou: knowing that the children''s painting is the birth of a fairy, I have a mysterious pride. Tell me, I''m not alone.


    There are a lot of +1 in the back.


    Shen Lin was so angry.

 Chapter 133

    Shen Qianshu, "fans of children''s paintings, don''t quarrel with those who have no quality. Some people are also a clown even if they wear gorgeous dragon robes. Don''t quarrel with her in general. By the way, I want a face. After all, my face is better than you. It''s useless even if you envy, envy and hate. If you have the ability, you can pour sulfuric acid."


    Qingqing Grassland: I finally know where the domineering painting of children came from. It''s inherited.


    Small small: a baby voice said domineering words, it''s a good play, but I really like the domineering of the little fairy.


    Domineering fairy: little bitch smash, good cry.


    Shen Qianshu is a little bitch: a fake who was swept out of the door. The fairy in your mouth is a little bitch who sold herself to an old man for money. This is her true face.


    Shen Lin sent another barrage. Shen Qianshu had offended many people in high school. Many people knew this, but it was none other than her old friend.


    She was about to get back.


    Suddenly, one Ferrari after another blinded him.


    The barrage floated neatly.


    Yeling gives you a Ferrari!


    Yeling gives you a Ferrari!


    Yeling gives you a Ferrari!


    Swipe the screen!


    This wave of camera grabbing operation, I give full marks!


    Xiaotonghua and Shen Qianshu looked at each other. The mother and son looked at the camera at the same time, and God synchronously showed the same flattering smile.


    "Wow, a lot of Ferraris. I love Ferraris."


    "Rich, local tyrant, let''s be friends."


    After a strange silence in the live room.


    The little fan of children''s painting: the little fairy and the little boy''s painting have the same expression. It''s awesome. Is this the mother and child file of money fans?


    I am Yan Gou; Hahahaha, fairy, you''re having fun. I''ll brush you another wave of gifts. Ferrari is too expensive. Don''t dislike flowers. 999 flowers express your love!


    Domineering President: who brushes a pile of Ferraris? At this time, it''s time to have a brilliant entertainment. Mr. Li, Mr. Li, your rival in love is coming.


    Financial news anchor: am I the only one who thinks the name Yeling looks familiar? Fat friend, if you use the name of Ag president like this, he will explode when he knows it. That''s true tyrant. President, light wax for the landlord.


    QWERT: the kid''s painting says that whoever gives gifts at most takes a look. Is this local tyrant going to be the boyfriend of the fairy? You must show your real name. Don''t use the name of Ag president.


    Patron saint of children''s painting: poor local tyrants dare not use their real names.


    I''m Yan Gou: I''m going to be blinded by local tyrants, and Ferrari doesn''t stop.


    Shen Lin was so angry that she was finally going to tell Shen Qianshu''s scandal in front of a group of people, and she was brushed by a person named Yeling, which made everyone''s comments less important.


    Gifts are like no money.


    Brush desperately.


    Shen Lin is so angry that she wants to smash things.


    Which shameless man dares to use the name of Ye Ling, the president of Ag.


    Ye Ling Mingming admired her most and invited her to stay in Ag jewelry. How could she have any connection with Shen Qianshu.


    Li Zhiyuan is two meters eight today: who is robbing the name of my first local tyrant? Watch me kill this gorgeous bitch.


    Li Zhiyuan gave you a Ferrari at 2.8 meters today!


    Li Zhiyuan gave you a Ferrari at 2.8 meters today!


    Li Zhiyuan gave you a Ferrari at 2.8 meters today!


    Li Zhiyuan gave you a Ferrari at 2.8 meters today!


    Yeling gives you a Ferrari!


    Yeling gives you a Ferrari!


    The screen is full of Ferraris.


    All the gifts are in the brush.

 Chapter 134

    Shen Qianshu and the children''s painting looked at each other, and there was a strong feeling of kindergarten children fighting for wealth. What was the matter? The two people competed to give gifts, but the little boy''s painting didn''t care, and the smile continued to be broadcast live.


    "I''ve opened up a new way to make money."


    Shen Qianshu''s expression was beyond words.


    Who so doesn''t want to use the name of Yeling?


    He certainly won''t watch live broadcast. For him, this thing is garbage.


    Linxiaojuan looked at them inexplicably. Tonight, she felt the impact of a roller coaster. First, the children''s painting Qianshu was going to be broadcast live. She couldn''t wait, and then it was a good live broadcast. The mother and son sold cute circle powder and were happy to be brushed by two stupid local tyrants who didn''t know where they came from.


    A good live broadcast turned into Doufu live broadcast.


    I''m Yan Gou: I watched a live broadcast with a strange painting style.


    Patron saint of children''s painting: for the first time, I hope that my favorite children''s painting won''t receive so many gifts. What''s the matter? He can''t see my confession.


    The bullet screen angrily brushes the sense of existence, and one after another begged the local tyrants not to give gifts, brush the bullet screen well, and have a good time playing.


    The little boy''s painting focused on the live broadcast, and the money of the gift rose slowly, and the sweeter his smile was.


    The happiest thing for him is that today''s business is obviously directed at his mother. Some people can''t see that her mother is doing well, so they deliberately asked Yang Xiaohua to block her mother. Now, someone is holding them by mistake, which really relieves anger.


    During the live broadcast, the clown who has been paying attention to Mommy is bound to watch the live broadcast.


    Seeing this scene, I must be very angry.


    I''m so angry with you!


    My mommy is so charming that it can''t be calculated by a clown like you.


    Greece.


    At the negotiation table, the Greek jeweler was extremely upset. Yeling held his mobile phone and didn''t know what he was doing. He was still waiting for Yeling to continue negotiating the details of the contract. Zhong ran explained that something important had happened and must be solved immediately. Let him wait, and he waited for half an hour.


    Yeling is wearing headphones and holding a mobile phone. His face is gloomy. He doesn''t know what he is doing. His fingers click quickly.


    The jeweler thought, it must be a big deal if his face is so ugly.


    Otherwise, he would not be left aside.


    If he hadn''t been a descendant of a big European family, he would really want to leave.


    Too... Arrogant.


    His identity, status, even if the Royal people meet, they should be modest.


    Zhong ran touched his nose and watched Da Shao''s fingers quickly place the gifts. Today, he and Li Zhiyuan brush gifts with each other at 2.8 meters, which makes the server paralyzed and does not stop. He also uses his name clearly.


    Young man, do you use your real name?


    You know, if you use your real name on the Internet, everyone will think you are a fake?


    Forget it, how can you know such a small thing in the late stage of straight male cancer.


    Zhong ran came over and glanced at the jeweler, "young and old, I''ll brush your gifts. You and others continue to negotiate."


    It''s outrageous to throw people on the negotiating table.


    It''s like the Mafia meeting that day.


    "Get out!" Yeling was angry, narrowed his eyes, quickly placed the gift, and the clock burned silent.


    A moment later.


    Zhong ran, "young and old, Mr. Gree is going to explode. Will you stop for a moment?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes sank, as if he hadn''t heard it, and he was absorbed in the fury that a demon bitch should come with him to rob Shen Qianshu and the annoying ghost''s attention. Zhong burning was so tired that he had to take the information and sit next to Mr. Gree.


    Zhong ran, "Mr. Gree, let me talk to you."


    Big boy, crazy.


    Let''s leave him alone.

 Chapter 135

    Yeling''s second personality has too much influence on the first personality, especially when he has obsession, it''s really a violent storm that can''t stop him from going crazy.


    For the past seven years, he has been dealing with psychiatrists in mental hospitals, repeatedly.


    He wants to see the legendary little princess.


    Yeling is desperate to cure himself. Even if he injures himself or narrowly misses his life, he will not turn back.


    But gradually, he found that the disease may not be better for a lifetime.


    So he tricked the doctor with his superb acting skills.


    All the doctors thought he was well.


    In fact, his illness is even worse.


    The children''s paintings were broadcast live for 40 minutes and earned 6million gift money.


    If the platform had not limited the speed of gift swiping and limited the Ferrari with the maximum limit of 2000, I''m afraid today''s gift money would be against the sky, which refreshed the maximum gift limit for a single hour of live broadcast on the platform.


    Linxiaojuan, "I just confirmed that Li Zhiyuan is indeed president Li. Who is Yeling? Do you know?"


    "No." Shen Qianshu and children''s painting speak in unison.


    Xiaotonghua happily turned the topic, "after deducting the handling fee, today''s income is 5.6 million, and I''m rich. Mommy, we can have a live broadcast of this kind every day."


    Children''s paintings in a good mood sent 500000 red envelopes to the brokerage team as soon as they were happy.


    The brokerage team cheered and liked this kind of artist who gave huge red envelopes when he didn''t say a word.


    The brokerage team of xiaotonghua hasn''t left a person for several years, and even the assistant is conscientious. How many white-collar workers envy the red envelope money for a year alone.


    "I''m so happy today." The little boy painted a sweet smile.


    It''s not this money that''s cool.


    He worked hard to earn this money, and he was more confident. The money he would earn in the future was dozens of times this amount. He was happy that someone came to Mommy and was unhappy, but someone slapped her inexplicably.


    It''s just popping.


    The little boss is really 2.8 meters today, which is highly praised.


    No matter who is behind, he must be angry. As long as he is angry with his enemy, he will be happy.


    Lin Xiaojuan always felt that the development track of this matter was quite strange, so president Li called.


    Li Zhiyuan said, "Qian Shu, who is the person painting the gift? I''m not the first in the gift list. I don''t agree. Which psycho, you call him out, and I''ll fight him alone."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "Mr. Li, I don''t know who it is."


    Definitely not Yeling.


    He probably doesn''t know what live broadcasting is.


    It is estimated that which local tyrant used the name of Yeling.


    Li Zhiyuan beat his chest and feet, "Qianshu, next time you open the live broadcast, tell me at the first time. As soon as I go in, I will brush the gifts until the end of your live broadcast."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The boss'' evaluation of Li Zhiyuan was indeed wise.


    A fool has much money.


    "Mr. Li, you don''t have to reward us. We deserve it." Shen Qianshu said, she thought for a moment, "if you reward, I won''t return it. I just want to tell you that how much you reward has no logical relationship with you chasing me. It doesn''t add points, and it may reduce points."


    Li Zhiyuan was stunned, "why did you lose points?"


    "Such a stupid person is not suitable for living together. I will question your IQ." Shen Qianshu has a good reason, "a person who rewards more than two million people in the live studio one night, I''m afraid you will go bankrupt in the future."


    "That psychopath called Yeling rewards more than I do." LIZHIYUAN refused to accept, and even wanted to reduce points.

 Chapter 136

    "I don''t know him. He wants people to be stupid and have a lot of money. What can I do?" Shen Qianshu took it for granted that Lin Xiaojuan and the brokerage team did not leave, and were working on the trip of children''s painting these days. Shen Qianshu thought, "Mr. Li, I won''t tell you first. Hang up, something is wrong."


    Before Li Zhiyuan could say anything, Shen Qianshu hung up the phone.


    "Xiaojuan, take a rest before you pick up the script."


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "children''s painting is a workaholic, and I can''t stop it. I have to connect him with a TV series. Some big directors want him to play movies and go to the big screen. He refuses. He doesn''t want to play a TV series because he doesn''t think he has enough money."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart ached, and the children''s painting was too desperate.


    She knows why he works so hard.


    The doctor said that the heart of Tong Hua had experienced rejection. Although it was cured, it was guaranteed that there would be a second rejection. After getting better over the years, it was always a knife across her heart.


    The doctor said that children''s painting is the life of early death.


    I''m afraid I won''t live to adulthood.


    Therefore, Tong Hua has been working hard to make money, and wants to leave her a golden mountain where she can eat and drink.


    It''s shocking smart and distressing stupid.


    "Don''t pick up TV dramas or movies. Just pick up some advertisements and variety shows for him. He has to go back to school." If there is no exposure at all, it is unfair to Xiaojuan and the brokerage team.


    They pay a lot for children''s paintings.


    Tong Hua also disagreed.


    Linxiaojuan also knows Shen Qianshu''s worry. In the past two years, children''s painting has been in much better health and less pain. If you don''t say it, no one knows that he has had heart surgery. Shen Qianshu took children''s painting for an examination half a year, and his body data are very normal.


    As an agent and the godmother of children''s painting, she has always strictly controlled the schedule of children''s painting, and won''t let children''s painting be too tired.


    "OK, I see." It doesn''t matter if the TV series don''t take over. Nowadays, variety shows are more profitable and not tired. Children''s painting is a popular candidate for variety shows. It''s OK to have a TV series every year, and then shoot advertisements for variety shows.


    "I want to take the play." "A play costs a lot of money," Tong Hua protested with his mouth pursed


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Tong Hua looked up at Shen Qianshu''s eyes, lowered his small shoulders, and went to hold Shen Qianshu''s waist, "Mommy, don''t be angry, I''m obedient."


    "Good."


    The little boy''s mind is beating loudly. He doesn''t take the play and loses a lot of income. He hasn''t saved enough money for his mother. Live broadcasting is a good choice. If I live broadcast the whole process of Solving Mathematical Olympiad problems in primary school, will anyone watch it? This is a question worth pondering.


    The brokerage team left first, children''s painting took a bath, and Shen Qianshu sent Lin Xiaojuan downstairs.


    Linxiaojuan asked, "you and Tong Hua just came back. I took you to the airport to make you concave. You don''t want it. Why is it going to be broadcast live at night? What happened?"


    Girlfriends are girlfriends. Unscientific things must be fishy.


    She knows Shen Qianshu too well.


    "Do you want to broadcast live, or do children''s paintings want to broadcast live?"


    "Children''s paintings." Shen Qianshu thought for a moment, and she said today''s thing again. Lin Xiaojuan stared round her eyes, "shameless bitch, dare to come to the door to have children. Who hated the children''s painting as a short-lived ghost at the beginning, and threw it like a hot potato, which really annoyed me."


    "I''ve solved it all, and she won''t dare in the future."


    "Shen Qianshu, why didn''t you tell me such an important thing? How did you solve it?"

 Chapter 137

    Shen Qianshu concealed the part about Ye Ling.


    She doesn''t want Xiaojuan to worry.


    "Xiaojuan, I don''t want you to worry. In a word, this matter is solved. Don''t ask. I don''t kill or set fire. Don''t worry."


    When I said this, I felt a little guilty.


    "When it comes to children''s painting, I''m really afraid you''ll do something illegal."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Shen Qianshu smiled, "if I hadn''t been rational, I would have been driven crazy for so many years. After coming back, Tong Hua said that he wanted to show a live show with me. I raised the child. I know his mind, so I don''t have a problem. He was shown to the people behind Yang Xiaohua. It was obviously aimed at me. He wanted to give me this tone."


    "What if the other party retaliates?" Lin Xiaojuan was worried, "isn''t this what Tong Hua did for you? If it''s Shen Lin, you..."


    "Xiaojuan..." Shen Qianshu thought, "we held a thigh."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Girl, what are you talking about? I sound very mysterious.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "Xiaojuan, i... I haven''t thought about something yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it. Don''t worry about us."


    At least, Yeling didn''t get the little princess before.


    He will tolerate everything she has and will not let her have anything to do with children''s painting.


    Shangfang sword little princess.


    Invisible amulet.


    How ironic.


    She and Tong Hua, two living people, can''t compare with the little princess in Yeling''s heart, but so what, he will always protect them.


    Shen Qianshu''s live broadcast caused a great sensation. She has always been a star appraiser in ancient Berlin. As soon as she came to work, she was surrounded by several usually good appraisers, who envied her for having a baby son.


    Shen Qianshu gave them the gifts one by one.


    Things are not expensive, they are all intentions.


    Zhou Lulu looked at the casual gift given by Shen Qianshu, and raised her eyebrows. She was a little disdainful, and thought that Shen Qianshu was showing off her wealth. The women gave a TF lipstick, and Chen Qiuxiang had an extra set of antioxidant products.


    Although he disdained it, he accepted the gift.


    Don''t be vain.


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t care about her sour words. It''s normal in the office. She''s not a newcomer in the workplace, so naturally she won''t care.


    At noon, Shen Qianshu was called to the boss'' office.


    "This is the invitation letter of the dream star. They have a batch of jewelry imported from South Africa and need professional appraisers. The last time you identified the fake jewelry of Ag, it became famous, and they invited you to be the main inspector." The boss gave her the invitation.


    Shen Qianshu frowned. "The star of dreams has its own appraiser. Why should we hire an appraiser from ancient Berlin?"


    "AG also has its own appraiser. Why should there be an ancient Berlin appraiser?" The boss said, "they require to issue the ancient Berlin certificate. This batch of jewelry is also the jewelry of their designers. It is of great significance. You are also the appraiser of this competition, in charge of the dream star."


    "I see." Shen Qianshu took the invitation.


    The boss said, "the live broadcast you and your son made was a mess, and there was a lot of praise on the Internet."


    "The boss also watches the live broadcast?"


    "My daughter likes your son."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The boss laughed, "go to work."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu went out of the office and checked the design competition of Dream Star on the Internet. Dream Star, Ag and GK were going to jointly hold a high-profile competition in the jewelry industry. Shen Qianshu closed the web page and contacted the purchase department of Dream Star to make an appointment.

 Chapter 138

    In the afternoon, Shen Qianshu went to the dream star himself.


    As a star appraiser, Shen Qianshu is quite famous in the industry and the darling of pawnshops and auction houses. Many designers regard her as a guest of honor.


    The jewels tested this time include colored gemstones, diamonds and emeralds, which are not many in number, but extremely precious. Shen Qianshu tested them in the laboratory inside the dream star, and several appraisers of the dream star were very unhappy.


    He is also an appraiser.


    It''s different from ancient Berlin.


    Qualifications are there, superior to others.


    Shen Lin went to the testing department. She just learned that this time it was Shen Qianshu who took over the identification of Dream Star and would provide the identification certificate. The designers of dream star had already selected the materials for this batch of jewelry, and each identified gem had a name on it.


    Shen Lin chose the Australian Nanyang gold bead and a colorless diamond, and was convinced that she chose the best.


    She learned through internal information that this is the gem with the highest purchase price.


    This is also designated by Shen Qianshu.


    The fire color, texture and value of gemstones will affect the finished design products. Choosing the best gemstones will win half of the design competition. The judges will always focus on those valuable gemstones instead of cheap ones.


    However, the appraiser is Shen Qianshu.


    She thought that Shen Qianshu would definitely give her a gem with an unqualified identification certificate.


    When Shen Qianshu went out, he met Shen Lin head-on, turned a blind eye and left.


    Shen Lin clenched her fist in anger and suppressed her temper.


    Shen Qianshu, you are too arrogant!


    "Shen Qianshu is so arrogant that she doesn''t say hello when she sees Shen Lin. who does she think she is?"


    "That is, we Shen Lin is a talented designer of the dream star. How many people flatter her. She is really too presumptuous."


    "Sister Shen Lin, don''t mind. Even if the Internet is so popular, it''s a net celebrity. Where can you compare your talent?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t deserve to lift your shoes."


    "It has long been said that this young appraiser in ancient Berlin is very arrogant."


    "She climbed to this position at such a young age. Who knows what means she used. Her face is really beautiful. It''s neat."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of appraisers and designers speculated maliciously that appraisers outside Shen Qianshu despised Shen Lin they had always held, which naturally caused public anger, and everyone turned around Shen Lin.


    Shen Lin smiled, "she is an appraiser. It''s nothing if she can''t recognize me."


    "In the jewelry industry, whether designers or appraisers, who doesn''t know Miss Shen, I think she is intentional."


    "What can a little appraiser compare with our designers?"


    "Forget it, stop it. We still need her identification." Shen Lin said with a smile.


    The office atmosphere of Dream Star is not particularly good. Shen Lin is young and talented. Even if she always carries the image of a lady, the office is divided into two distinct factions. One of them is a designer named Luo Jingshu, who is second only to Shen Lin in the position of Dream Star. Looking at a group of people surrounding Shen Lin, she snorted coldly, and a designer beside her shook her head.


    "These people are really crazy. It''s all about holding Shen Lin. what are you doing stepping on Shen Qianshu? They are arrogant, they have plenty of capital, and they need someone''s appraisal for designing gemstones. Aren''t you afraid of Shen Qianshu''s revenge?"


    If Shen Qianshu tampered with the appraisal and the gem value fell by a grade, some of them would cry.

 Chapter 139

    Luo Jingshu didn''t say anything and bowed her head to work.


    Shen Lin


    Talented designer?


    It''s ridiculous to say that talented designers play an unstable role.


    Whenever there are international competitions and important competitions, Shen Lin''s works are very amazing and eye-catching, which is also the reason why she can become the most dazzling designer of the dream star, but some works are greatly discounted.


    It can only be said that this talented designer does not play very stably.


    What a genius!


    "Shen Qianshu, stop!"


    Shen Qianshu was about to go to the subway station when Shen Lin stopped her. She turned and saw Shen Lin coming up on high heels.


    "Why did you come to accept the test?" Shen Lin asked.


    "You should just ask the quality supervision department of the dream star, not me. I collected the money and wrote you an identification certificate. If there is nothing else, I''m sorry." Shen Qianshu doesn''t want to say more to Shen Lin.


    If possible, I don''t want to be involved with Shen Lin in my life.


    "I warn you, the gem I choose is the best. Don''t tamper with the identification report." Shen Lin''s eyes flashed a little unhappy.


    "Shen Lin, you have delusion of victimization. Don''t give up treatment even in the late stage." Shen Qianshu looked sarcastic. She thought for a moment. These years, she has been avoiding the Shen family, as if she owed something to the Shen family. Now, she doesn''t want to avoid it anymore.


    She and Tong Hua have always been people with their tails between them.


    Wronged himself and the child.


    Now, the child is not happy, and she is not happy.


    She went to Shen Lin and lowered her voice slightly, "Shen Lin, I am a jewelry appraiser who is worthy of my heart. Every certificate has never been fake. Don''t confuse me with you. Some things are known by heaven and earth, you know, I know."


    Shen Qianshu turned and left, and Shen Lin clenched her fist.


    Yeling''s plane stops at the airport.


    ADA welcomes Ye Ling.


    Yeling''s eyebrows and eyes were like knives, "what''s going on?"


    A Daba said the relationship between children''s painting and Yang Xiaohua again, focusing on the attitude of children''s painting and Shen Qianshu''s anger. Yeling was livid.


    "As for people, have you dealt with it?" Yeling asked.


    A Da said Shen Qianshu''s intimidation of Yang Xiaohua once, and Ye Ling sneered, "the benevolence of women, what is intimidation? The real threat is to see blood, not blood, never learn to be good, go and deal with people."


    Zhong ran was surprised, "young man, the last time you invited the young master to be a guest, Miss Shen would be angry. This time, I don''t think it''s her womanhood to let Yang Xiaohua go. After all, Yang Xiaohua is the only kinship of the young master. I''m afraid Miss Shen doesn''t want to see blood in front of the young master, leaving a thin face. If there is another time, it''s not too late for us to do it again."


    If anyone goes against Miss Shen, he will be completely barren.


    Even a market woman would not let go.


    You can imagine how protective it is.


    It happened that he would not admit it.


    Yeling got into the car as he walked, and his face was a little angry. Zhong ran said, "Dashao, Yang Xiaohua..."


    "Shut up, I want you to say!" Yeling drank rudely.


    He didn''t know that Shen Qianshu let Yang Xiaohua go because of children''s paintings.


    "Send someone to watch them for a period of time, and if there is a slight disturbance, they will be abandoned."


    "Yes!" A Da obeyed, "Miss Shen asked me to check the behind the scenes. I checked for a few days, but there was no clue. The other party did it secretly."


    "Play slowly, there is plenty of time. How did Li Zhiyuan check it?"


    A Da handed a pile of data to Yeling, "this is the result of the investigation."

 Chapter 140

    Ye Ling roughly took the information, glanced at ten lines, amber eyes, coldly narrowed, "Li Zhiyuan dared to cooperate with the Lu family, and his ambition is not small. Ye Yifan has been getting close to him recently, how about the effect?"


    "Together!" A big heart is tired.


    Yeling sneered, "the second ancestor really had a common topic."


    Everyone, "..."


    Ye Yifan sneezes suddenly.


    Brother, are you scolding me again?


    "Dashao, the third young master has been... Chasing stars recently."


    "Star chaser?"


    "Chase the young master!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Tong Hua has been going to school recently. The school is not far from his home. He walks to school and home every day. He can pass a big market on the way. He can buy vegetables home, so he refused to take the school bus.


    The national son is famous. He wears a hat with children''s paintings and listens to French news with headphones all the way. Even if someone recognizes him, he doesn''t flock to him. He quietly takes a photo, signs his name and leaves without being disturbed.


    This day, children''s painting tune the French channel, listening to French news all the way home.


    Ye Yifan followed children''s painting furtively all the way.


    So cute, so soft, so beautiful.


    This must be the seed of their night family.


    This must be brother''s child.


    He didn''t believe a word about what he said.


    There must be something wrong.


    God, I really want to pack up and go home.


    He was so excited that he was going to faint.


    Tong Hua had long noticed that someone was following him. He was a star and had long been used to it. But looking through the mirror of the bus stop, he was sneaky and wearing a hat. He looked very obscene, like a trafficker.


    Tonghua calls the police decisively.


    He followed children''s painting furtively. Although handsome, he was sometimes excited and sometimes distressed. He looked like a human trafficker like a dog. The eyes of the people were also bright. As early as he followed children''s painting from school, he called the police. There was a police station near the school, and the victims and the people called the police. It was amazing. Four police officers went out, surrounded him like a great enemy, and one rushed up suddenly and threw him to the ground, Three policemen rushed forward to escort him.


    Ye Yifan screamed, "what are you doing? Eat the bear heart leopard gall, do you know who my brother is?... what, what, be civilized, do you know how much my clothes cost? You''re finished, I''ll tell you, if you dare to hit me, my brother will peel your skin... What!! do you want to fight? Come on, ah, be light, be light, uncle police, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong..."


    When the baby heard the news, he looked back and saw four policemen rounding up a man. The man was crying to call his brother, as if his brother was the king of heaven. The baby was not interested in the picture and turned back mercilessly.


    Hum, I''m used to being tied up recently. How calm I am!


    Ye Yifan screamed, and my nephew looked back at me.


    My nephew looked back at me.


    Little nephew, look back at me again. I''m your handsome uncle.


    My nephew turned his head mercilessly.


    Turn around!


    Ye Yifan''s heart is broken.


    "I want my brother to blow up your police station."


    When Yeling arrived at the police station, ye Yifan was sitting beside him dejectedly taking notes, with a grumpy face.


    "As I told you, I''m the third young master of the night family. I''m not a human trafficker. Have you ever seen a human trafficker wearing Jiang Stanton limited edition watches?"


    "I bought it on Taobao. It''s very nice. Give me the link and I''ll buy one."


    Ye Yifan fried, "Taobao, your father, Taobao, this is what I bought at the Paris auction for 2million euros."

 Chapter 141

    Just keep blowing. "


    "I''m really convinced. Hey, have you ever seen such a handsome human trafficker?"


    "Your parents gave you your appearance. You should be grateful."


    "I''m grateful."


    "Don''t show off!"


    "Fuck you, uncle policeman!"


    "Assaulting and insulting the police will make the crime worse."


    "Uncle, I''m wrong." Ye Yifan counseled in an instant, "leave me alone, you didn''t hear anything just now."


    "How can you be so willful?"


    Ye Yifan looked arrogant and boastful, "I have a brother, you don''t, this is the reason for willfulness."


    Zhong ran covered his face beside him. He couldn''t bear to see this silly white sweet. Most of them were going to explode. He unexpectedly sold stupid here, and he sold it so pure, innocent and impeccable. Both Da Shao and ER Shao are so reliable.


    He had a malicious guess that San Shao actually picked it up.


    "That''s my nephew, my little nephew. I just want to get close to him. I''m not a human trafficker. If I dare to sell him, my brother will eat me raw. Lend me ten courage, and I dare not. Uncle, look at me, I''m such a pure citizen..."


    "Shut up!" Yeling couldn''t listen anymore, and suddenly made a sound.


    Violent voice and familiar taste came to Ye Yifan''s face. Ye Yifan instantly burst into tears. As soon as he stood up, he was pressed back by the police. He looked at Ye Ling pitifully, "brother, I was wrong. I just want to see my little nephew..."


    "I think you are looking for death!" The sound of the night mausoleum was like ice dregs.


    Ye Yifan trembled and dared not speak. Zhong ran hurriedly came forward to deal with this incongruous scene. Ye Ling turned and walked out. Ye Yifan wanted to keep up. For the second time, he was pressed back by the police and sat wrongly.


    Zhong ran finally completed the procedures, and the police believed that the trafficker was really a night family.


    Oh, no, this night''s three young people are really not human traffickers.


    "Is my brother very angry?" Ye Yifan was not confident enough and a little counselled. He didn''t expect the domestic police to be so powerful. It was said that the police would always arrive at the last minute, and no one could catch them? TV dramas are deceptive.


    "Very angry."


    "Scared." Ye Yifan hugged Zhong Ran''s thigh, "brother Zhong, cover me."


    "Three little, ask for more."


    Ye Yifan feels full of malice.


    No matter how scared he was, he also had to get on the bus with a kind of courage to stretch his head and shrink his head.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Ye Ling grabbed something and hit him dizzy. Subconsciously, it turned out to be a bottle of water. Ye Yifan unscrewed the bottle cap and drank it heartily. Zhong ran was speechless. San Shao, you are really... Commendable courage.


    "Brother, I''m wrong." Howling for so long, after all, I was thirsty, I drank too fast for a while, and I also hiccupped. This silly white sweet can survive in the night home. It all depends on Ye Ling''s force to break the watch, otherwise it would have been eaten by others.


    "Is your brain filled with tofu dregs?" Yeling looked at him coldly, and his face was horribly black. "It''s the first time that the third young man of the night family has been caught in the police station as an adult trafficker. For the first time, you''re so embarrassed that you''re going to make headlines."


    Ye Yifan was scolded obediently. When his brother scolded, he was particularly energetic. After Ye Ling scolded, ye Yifan argued, "I just want to take a look at my little nephew from a distance. I swear, really, I don''t know which bastard called the police. Where am I like a human trafficker?"


    "It may be too obscene." Zhong ran said.


    Knowing critical hit.


    Ye Yifan glared at Zhong ran angrily, and Ye Ling slapped him, "shut up!"


    "Brother, hit gently!"

 Chapter 142

    Ye Yifan began to throw the pot, "brother, if you want to blame, it''s Zhong ran. He has a big mouth. Now everyone knows that the little princess you''ve been looking forward to for seven years is gone, and it turns out that the little princess is not a little princess but a little prince."


    Ye Yifan looked at Ye Ling seriously, "brother, you are laughed at."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Sleeping trough, three young people, are you looking for death?


    "Brother, what do you think of the little princess?" San Shao ran all the way to death without looking back.


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and was about to explode at any time. He suddenly kicked over, hitting Ye Yifan''s chest accurately, kicking him so close to the chair that he couldn''t get up.


    "Shut up!"


    Yeling is going to explode.


    Today, I just returned home and wanted to see the container of the future little princess. Unexpectedly, I was burned by Ye Yifan, and my forehead suddenly jumped. I felt like I was going to blow it up at any time, and my eyes at Ye Yifan wanted to chop him up at any time.


    Ye Yifan always has a big heart, and the Ye family belongs to Ye Yifan, who is most afraid of Ye Ling.


    "Brother, you just came back from Greece. How is your work? Is it hard? Did you bring me a gift?" Ye Yifan looked at him with a smile, and he didn''t mind being kicked by Ye Ling and almost breaking his ribs.


    Yeling looked at him with a livid face.


    "Brother, don''t be angry. It''s all due to the foolishness of the police." Ye Yifan squatted down for several days. A few days ago, little fans followed the painting. He was rarely able to lick the painting all the way home, but he was reported.


    I''m so angry.


    "Zhong ran, take a packet of dumb medicine and poison him dumb." Yeling couldn''t bear it and shouted angrily.


    Ye Yifan sat up straight.


    His brother wanted to poison him for many years and couldn''t give him a chance.


    The whole limousine is finally quiet.


    Ye Yifan is not a quiet Lord. He raised two fingers at Ye Ling''s iron blue face, "I swear, I won''t do stupid things next time. Even if I do stupid things, I won''t provoke my brother. I''m wrong."


    Ye San young master is clever.


    Yeling doesn''t want to look at him too much. Don''t open your eyes.


    Ye Yifan''s heart is broken.


    My brother doesn''t like me anymore.


    Sad.


    "Brother, I have a very good relationship with Li Zhiyuan recently." Ye Yifan knows that he can''t provoke his brother again, otherwise he will really be thrown out of the car, "He is very cautious and his social circle is very simple. Although he is also a second generation ancestor who will throw money and fool around with a group of second generation ancestors, he is very measured. The Li family and the Lu family are related by marriage. Our good aunt hopes to try her best to match lumengxi and LIZHIYUAN. They are also childhood sweethearts. Grandma hopes you can associate with lumengxi. The Lu family hopes that lumengxi can meet you more. LIZHIYUAN has nothing to do with it He even asked me to bring you a word. He said that he and lumengxi were just brothers and sisters. Hum, this boy has a crush on my future sister-in-law, and he simply doesn''t know how to live or die. My little nephew is his cash cow. He''s really unwilling. I''m going to dig the bottom of the wall. "


    "Children''s paintings are not my son." The night mausoleum was angry.


    "Hey, brother, you haven''t denied that Miss Shen is my future sister-in-law. Tong Hua is my little nephew, and cheap nephew is also my nephew."


    Everyone, "..."


    Third young master, well done.


    "Shut up!" Ye lingnu.


    Ye Yifan thought for a while and sighed, "Miss Shen is so beautiful, you don''t know..."


    "What is it to you that she is beautiful?"


    Ye Yifan was stunned, brother, I just simply praised her appearance.

 Chapter 143

    "Who are you going to be disgusted with? Believe it or not, I dug your eyes!"


    Completely unreasonable.


    Ye Yifan, "brother, I''m wrong, Miss Shen is so ugly..."


    Yeling kicked it, "who do you say is ugly?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Hahahaha, the mystery is similar.


    The good reincarnation of heaven.


    Ha ha ha ha.


    Third young master, be merciful!


    Seeing that young and old people are treated equally, he is balanced.


    Ye Yifan was also stupid. He was kicked twice, which made him cry. His brother''s foot really hurt. Although he was kicked from childhood to get used to it, it still hurt.


    Young master Yesan came out with a solemn look, "brother, I like men. Don''t get me wrong."


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran choked and laughed. He almost choked and twisted his face.


    Even ADAU, who has always been steady, felt that this scene was really out of sight.


    Yeling frowned, "continue to talk about Li Zhiyuan."


    "The business of the Li family is basically in the hands of Li Zhiyuan. His source of funds is very suspicious, and it has not been found out for the time being. Brilliant entertainment must have laundered money. As for who is the third party, it is not clear for the time being. Now the entertainment company launders money safely, and the funds are large, so I have not found him and his partners." Ye Yifan is also very serious when talking about business. However, he is not handsome for three seconds. "Recently, Li Zhiyuan has been chasing his sister-in-law and spent a lot of money. By the way, brother, on the live broadcast of his sister-in-law and little nephew that day, there was a brat who falsely used your name to fight against Li Zhiyuan for wealth. Even if he was stupid and had too much money, he dared to falsely use your name, completely ignorant of life and death, and I can''t see it anymore..."


    Zhong ran and ADA had a stunned expression on their faces.


    San Shao, you are really running on the road to death without looking back.


    "Stop!" Yeling was furious.


    Zhong Ran has a sad look on his face.


    Ye Yifan didn''t realize anything, and the car stopped on the viaduct.


    "Kick him down!"


    Ye Yifan was mercilessly kicked out of the car.


    A cool wind blew, blowing the third young master''s hair in disorder, and he looked blank on the Viaduct with endless traffic.


    Who am I?


    Where am I?


    What did I do wrong?


    Am I not my brother''s sweetheart?


    Zhong ran drove Yeling to Shen Qianshu''s apartment. Yeling went upstairs alone and rang the doorbell. The little boy was washing vegetables and cooking. Thinking that Shen Qianshu had forgotten his key, he jumped over to open the door, and opened the door to Yeling''s indifferent face.


    Children''s happy face collapsed in an instant.


    Slam the door.


    Blocked.


    A long arm stretched out, pushed, and entered the room.


    "Men are not welcome in our family!" The child painter stared at him and recited it silently three times.


    Don''t blow it up, don''t blow it up, don''t blow it up.


    You are a little gentleman, you are a little gentleman, you are a little gentleman.


    Ye Ling took the collar of Tong Hua and threw it aside. He swaggered to the living room. It looked like our family''s hanging bomb. He was so angry that Tong Hua wanted to jump up and hit him in the face. Later, he thought about it. It was estimated that he couldn''t jump up and hit him. He was very angry instantly.


    "You are not a little princess."


    "This is my home, understand?" Tong Hua came over. Yeling sat on the sofa and looked at him with eyes burning. Tong Hua was not afraid of him at all. "What are you doing here?"


    "Are you not afraid of me?" Yeling asked.


    Everyone is afraid of him.


    From childhood to childhood, his parents were afraid of him, his brother was afraid of him, his grandmother was afraid of him, the servants were afraid of him, his partners were afraid of him, and ye Yifan was particularly afraid of him when he was a child, including Shen Qianshu, who was also afraid of him, but this annoying ghost had been provoking him.


    In Zhong Ran''s words, his calm face is the hero of the ghost story that parents will use to scare their children.

 Chapter 144

    "What am I afraid of you doing?" Little children draw inexplicably.


    The boy is tied up, and his mother can reach the battlefield in three seconds. What is he afraid of?


    Typical of being spoiled and arrogant.


    Unfortunately, the pet doesn''t admit it and thinks it''s an eyesore.


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, "if it weren''t for my little princess''s heart in your chest, I would have chopped you."


    He never allowed a person to provoke his authority so much.


    Even a child.


    He has no respect for the old and love the young.


    "If it weren''t for your cheap father who is my brother, I wouldn''t give you a look." Children''s paintings are not willing to be outdone.


    To demonstrate?


    I''m afraid you won''t succeed!


    Yeling sneers and is ready to move. This child is really annoying.


    For the first time, he felt that a person could be such an eyesore.


    Kill it.


    Anyway, it''s so annoying.


    There was a bang in the kitchen, and the little boy''s painting jumped up.


    "Oh, my soup." Tong Hua ran to the kitchen. A smell of food came from the kitchen and floated into the tip of Yeling''s nose. His nervous tension suddenly relaxed. Yeling breathed a sigh of relief. Sometimes he couldn''t control his fierce desire. Once he had an obsession, he couldn''t relax and just wanted to take action.


    The little boy didn''t know that he was walking around the gate of death.


    Yeling suddenly closed her eyes.


    He should be afraid of me.


    He thought.


    Everyone should be afraid of me.


    Including Shen Qianshu, she was afraid that I was right.


    Maybe one day when he opened his eyes, he would kill Shen Qianshu''s mother and son, but he had no consciousness and no memory.


    Just like when he woke up and saw the broken Shen Qianshu, his blood was cold for the first time.


    He has no memory of cruelty.


    But made people lie in the hospital for so many days, almost died.


    Obviously, the girl who looks like a Caramel Cake is the only girl he likes. The only girl he wants to stay with and listen to her all the time, but she was almost killed by him. She was afraid of him, and she was right.


    He has been treating for seven years. Luther said, young and old, you have a little princess.


    For the sake of the little princess, he has been healing.


    The psychologist simulated a very real scene, simulating the scene that he couldn''t help killing Shen Qianshu and the little princess in front of him again and again.


    The doctor said, Mr. Ye, if you can''t control your condition, they will die.


    He watched over and over again as he killed Shen Qianshu and the little princess.


    He wanted to stop it and tried his best to protect it.


    However, the fierce beast trampled on his body and was violent, beating him black and blue.


    Everyone should be afraid of him.


    Xiaotonghua is cooking bone soup for Shen Qianshu. He has been cooking it since he left school. For more than two hours, the bone soup is thick and fragrant. He threw lotus root, lily, kelp, chestnut, yam and other food into the kitchen, and the aroma of the kitchen is even stronger.


    This fragrance is his talisman.


    Yeling''s irritable blood slowly cooled down.


    It smells good.


    He is hungry.


    The little boy took a look at Yeling. He closed his eyes slightly in the living room and didn''t know what he was doing. He hummed, opened the refrigerator again, washed a plate of chestnuts and lotus roots, poured them in, and thought, such a big one must be very edible.


    The boy drew, took out the noodles again and put them into the bone soup. The noodles were moderate in hardness and softness, so he fished them up, sprinkled them with scallions, fried poached eggs, scalded a few slices of snow beef, spread them on the noodles, and made three noodles.


    His dinner with Shen Qianshu is always very simple.

 Chapter 145

    After thinking about it, the little boy took out the snow beef and cabbage and fried another dish.


    "It''s so annoying. Why choose dinner time?" The little boy drew while unhappy and roast, "I don''t want to get him food at all, which will increase my workload."


    The mouth hates the body integrity.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu came home, he smelled a smell of meat.


    "Honey, Mommy is back." Shen Qianshu put on his slippers, lost his bag, and happily went straight to the kitchen. As soon as he passed the porch, he saw Ye Ling''s indifferent face, stunned, and blurted out, "Why are you here?"


    The tone is very unwelcome!


    Yeling''s face sank, and the feeling of irritability came up again.


    Shen Qianshu seconds adjusted a smile, "Sir, you have returned home? When did you come back? Is there anything you want to do with us?"


    His tone softened three points.


    She is always subconscious, not to make Yeling angry.


    She seemed to have the function of receiving Yeling''s mood barometer, and she was very sensitive to his emotional changes.


    Tong Hua forked his waist in the kitchen. "Mommy, he just threatened me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling said, "do I need to intimidate you? It takes minutes for me to throw you downstairs."


    "Mommy, look, this is intimidation."


    "I don''t need to intimidate anyone." Ye Ling said.


    The little boy drew, "of course, you look terrible."


    "What did you say?"


    Shen Qianshu looked left and right, rubbed his stomach, "are you hungry, sir? Have a meal together?"


    "Mommy!" The little boy cried angrily. How can he do this? "Mommy, am I still your sweetheart?"


    "Of course." Shen Qianshu said, but after all, this is the thigh. What about the routine we agreed on?


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Yeling didn''t know what riddles the mother and son were playing. She kept flirting, which was very eye-catching. "I want to blind your eyes."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    In a word, the mother and son stopped flirting. Shen Qianshu washed his hands and changed his household clothes. The children''s painting had brought out three bowls of noodles, a bowl of huge soup and two plates of fried vegetables. Yeling sat down with uncle, and he didn''t mean to help at all.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the super heavy dishes and looked at the little boy''s painting with a little surprise.


    Eh?


    Little boy Hua stared at her, his ears red, Shen Qianshu blinked, son, is this a routine? The little boy stamped his feet, turned around and ran to the bedroom. Shen Qianshu hurriedly turned around, "baby, I''m wrong, don''t..."


    Shy!


    It feels like the young master is going to blow up, so forget it.


    Tut Tut, the typical mouth hates body integrity. I cooked so many dishes.


    He also made three bowls of noodles.


    Yeling said, "it''s good. The annoying ghost is not here. Let''s eat."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him. "Sir, this is made by your annoying ghost. He also made noodles for you. The poached egg in your bowl is bigger than mine. Won''t your conscience hurt if you dislike him so much?"


    "No!" Yeling''s face was cold without hesitation.


    Shenqianshu, "... I''m special... Well, sir, whatever you say is right. I''ll call Tonghua for dinner."


    Halfway through the scolding, Shen Qianshu suddenly turned his voice and knocked on the door of the children''s painting.


    Childish painting cheerfully opened the door.


    "This is a routine!" The little boy painted angrily stared at her, "don''t laugh."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him seriously, and his fist touched him, "well, this is a routine."


    When the mother and son returned to the table, Yeling had already eaten impolitely.


    The little boy was very upset when he drank soup.

 Chapter 146

    Shenqianshu, "Sir, have you just returned home?"


    "Well."


    Shen Qianshu, "that must be hard."


    "Well."


    Tong Hua looked at him with round eyes, and then at Shen Qianshu.


    Mommy, force awkward chat, allow sadness!


    It''s better for me and him to get involved.


    Shen Qianshu thought, "has the jewelry matter been solved?"


    "Well."


    Children''s paintings are going to turn their eyes into the sky.


    "Sir, can you give me one more word?"


    "What?" Yeling asked.


    Tong Hua sneered, "Mommy, look, be obedient."


    Shen Qianshu is very tired.


    After a while of silence, Tong Hua thought of one thing, "Mommy, when I came home from school today, there was a trafficker staring at me."


    "What?" Shen Qianshu''s face was fierce, "then?"


    "I called the police and he was caught."


    "Well done. In case of such a thing in the future, call the police at the first time, and the police station is next to it."


    "OK, Mommy."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Ye Yifan has been scolding the police for being silly, and dare you be his favorite nephew?


    Hehe, earthly news!


    "Sir, why do you put on a mocking face?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Yeling did not answer, with a deep face.


    I wish no one knew such a shameful thing.


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that he had a topic and was finally not embarrassed to talk.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you coming to us?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing?"


    "Why do you come to us if you have nothing?"


    "How can I have a little princess without looking for you?"


    Shen Qianshu, "... Am I special..."


    The little princess of the dog.


    Three words do not leave the little princess.


    There''s nothing wrong with it. I can''t refute it.


    "Has the matter of Yang Xiaohua been solved?" Yeling asked.


    Shen Qianshu nodded, "it''s solved. She won''t disturb the children''s painting again or talk nonsense. ADA didn''t find out who ordered him, so I don''t know who it was. Put it aside for the time being."


    "Who have you two offended?"


    The mother and son looked at each other, and their expressions looked at Yeling synchronously.


    Just write a word.


    You!


    Yeling looked at them gloomily.


    Shen Qianshu said, "we are thinking about who we have offended recently. That''s how we think."


    Children''s painting thought, "I haven''t offended anyone except a few child stars who quarreled."


    "I''ve offended many people... That''s a little more." Shen Qianshu drank soup with a bowl in his hand. "Yang Xiaohua said that if he was a man, his goal would be wide."


    "Why?" Yeling asked.


    The little boy drew, "because the peach blossom that mommy refused can circle the city."


    I refuse the confession of men every day.


    Yeling''s face suddenly turned black, "many people like you?"


    Shen Qianshu laughed twice, "not much, not much."


    Just two men come to confess every day.


    "Debauchery!" Yeling''s face was livid, and he had an impulse to kill people.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    The two looked at each other.


    Shen Qianshu, "is it my fault that you look good?"


    Men like her appearance to pursue confession. It''s not her fault, is it? It''s beyond her control.


    "No wonder I made so many boyfriends." Yeling was angry, thinking of Lin Xuan and Yuan Hui, and still had a kind of unhappiness, "it''s OK to have a boyfriend. I''m blind, and I don''t know to choose. I''m hungry."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry, and was angry, "Yeling, you..."


    "How dare you refute!" Yeling was furious.


    Shen Qianshu, "no, I''m blind, my eyes are clumsy, and I''m hungry. It''s all my fault."

 Chapter 147

    I thought I was happy to admit my mistake and reflect on myself. Yeling was finally able to let go of myself. Who knew that Yeling was more irritable and ferocious. There was a violent storm in her amber eyes, which was going to drown her at any time.


    Shen Qianshu was inexplicably afraid and almost subconsciously looked out of the window.


    The night is dark.


    This subtle little action is completely subconscious, but it is the most honest.


    Like a knife, it stabbed Ye Ling''s heart fiercely. Someone was holding the handle of the knife and turned it fiercely. The sharp blade twisted the heart to pieces.


    Yeling suddenly stood up, and the hurricane in her eyes set off a darkness.


    A destructive darkness.


    She regarded him as the devil in the night.


    Yeling kicked the table violently, and the dishes and chopsticks on the table fell to the ground and broke into debris. He was angry and manic, and was on the verge of collapse, which was more frightening than that day in a small Turkish cinema.


    The living room was in a mess.


    Such as the earthquake site.


    "Shen Qianshu, you..." he couldn''t wait to break up the woman in front of him.


    She really regarded him as a fierce beast!


    She subconsciously felt that he would hurt her.


    blamed!


    He worked hard for seven years, for what?


    Is to control their emotions, no longer hurt her, will not hurt the little princess.


    But she always regarded him as a demon.


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly stood up and gently blocked the children''s painting.


    "Mr. Yang Xiaohua and Tong Hua want to thank you for what happened. If it weren''t for you, Tong Hua and I might face a situation of separation. If it weren''t for you, Tong Hua wouldn''t come back to me so soon, so I''ve always wanted to say thank you to my husband." Shen Qianshu stepped forward a few steps and held Yeling''s hand. Shen Qianshu''s palm was very warm, like a ray of light in winter, shining on snowflakes.


    She looked at Ye Ling seriously and sincerely, speaking slowly or not, like a computer announcer. She held Ye Ling''s hand tightly with both hands, and Ye Ling held her hand back. She was so strong that she almost crushed her bones, and Shen Qianshu was in a cold sweat because of the pain.


    Children''s paintings are frightened.


    What happened?


    He is a sensitive and intelligent child. When he shouldn''t speak, he will never say a word more.


    Yeling''s chest fluctuated, his breath was thick, and if his eyes were about to burst into flames, Shen Qianshu also accidentally found the bracelet he was wearing.


    To tell the truth, it''s really ugly.


    There is a small mahjong like water blue stone in the middle of the black crystal.


    I thought Yeling was just fooling her to wear it for a day, but I didn''t expect that he had been wearing it all the time.


    Shen Qianshu looked up at Yeling with a little smile. "Sir, the bracelet is really beautiful. Have you always worn it?"


    Lalima stone is her heart for him.


    Sir, you can''t deny me completely because of my unconscious mistake.


    Yeling Ru touched the electricity and broke Shen Qianshu''s hand. "Shen Qianshu, I really want to kill you."


    one finished , all is finished.


    Yeling roughly slammed the door, shaking the floor. Shen Qianshu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The little boy drew around in front of her, and suddenly saw the red fingerprints on Shen Qianshu''s white hands.


    How painful that is.


    There was a haze in the little boy''s painting eyes.


    I only hate that I''m too young to protect her.


    "Children''s painting, don''t be angry. It''s Mommy''s fault." Shen Qianshu whispered, "it''s my fault."


    Tong Hua painfully rubbed Shen Qianshu''s hand, "Mommy, what''s wrong with him?"

 Chapter 148

    "He is ill." Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and was more seriously ill than seven years ago.


    If she is alone, she is not afraid of anything. It''s a big deal to accompany Yeling.


    She is willing to gamble. If she wins, she will win the world. If she loses, she will be a tomb at most.


    But she has children''s paintings, and she dare not gamble.


    She can''t let children''s paintings become orphans again.


    She and Yeling, after all, are... Estranged.


    "Mommy, is he really... Crazy?" Tong Hua asked. He thought it looked like a neuropathy, but he didn''t expect it to be a neuropathy. It turned his face faster than turning a book. He was a little caught off guard.


    There is no defense at all.


    Tong Hua reached out and held Shen Qianshu''s hand. "Mommy, will he hurt you?"


    meeting!


    Shen Qianshu thought that Yeling was ill, and no one could recognize it.


    Even, not the memory of the second personality.


    Suddenly, the door was violently kicked open. Yeling''s furious King rushed to his territory, dragged Shen Qianshu out, and the children''s painting hurriedly chased him. Yeling suddenly turned back, "don''t follow."


    That appearance is really frightening.


    His eyes are red.


    Rage seemed to devour his reason.


    Shen Qianshu, "children''s paintings, go to read some French, and Mommy will check her homework when she comes back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ling dragged him into the elevator rudely.


    On the road late at night, the traffic flow was scarce. Yeling looked at the front, and the speed stepped on 150. His eyes were scarlet, and the veins on the back of his hands jumped violently, and he was out of the edge of the abyss at any time.


    She is in the same cage as the fierce beast.


    How to survive?


    Along the way, she regretted that little move countless times.


    But in her heart, she didn''t think she was wrong.


    She is the victim of Yeling''s second personality. His violence and his brother''s death in her heart are like a wound that has not healed for years, leaving an unforgettable mark. A little wind and grass will lead to all soldiers.


    Her fear of Yeling is deep-rooted and cannot be changed overnight.


    The injury of that year left her a very serious sequela.


    She is afraid of the dark.


    It''s like a psychosis.


    When she was young, she was not afraid of anything. She broke into deep streets and alleys alone and never had fear.


    No fear, no fear.


    But after that night, I had a deep fear of the night.


    When Yeling is angry, she will panic.


    Is he sick again?


    If he is really ill, how can she stop him from hurting himself and children''s paintings.


    She and Yeling need to talk.


    Talk about what happened seven years ago.


    She and he had never mentioned that seven years ago, no one wanted to touch the scar.


    Evasion can never solve the problem.


    Yeling''s car stopped at the edge of the cliff. He got out of the car, slammed into the door and beat the car violently. Shen Qianshu looked at him in the dark to vent. He smashed two huge dents in Bugatti''s body.


    He was like a trapped beast, shackled by chains, and helpless.


    She stabbed him again in his bruised heart.


    The windshield of the car was shattered by his fist, and Ye Ling''s fist was scratched by the glass, dripping with blood.


    "You''re afraid of me..." he blushed with anger and fear, "you''re afraid of me..."


    He mumbled to himself and lost his way.


    She looked at his hand painfully.


    Sir, it hurts.


    I feel very distressed.


    Do you feel it?


    Under his fist, 40 million nobles were smashed into 400000 bargains.


    He... Should have bought insurance.

 Chapter 149

    He... Should have bought insurance.


    In the numbness, she actually had a comedy feeling of worrying that his car had not been insured, diluting the numb depression in her heart.


    Yeling vented, and his palm suddenly slapped on the car body. The residue of glass stabbed into his palm, but he didn''t feel a little pain. All nerves were protesting, and Shen Qianshu was afraid of him.


    She quietly watched him go crazy, helpless.


    Yeling suddenly turned around, and his scarlet eyes looked at her, like looking at the thing he hated most, and he was so angry that he wanted to tear the woman in front of him to pieces, sacrifice the seven years of blood and tears with her blood, and comfort his painful soul with her blood. He wanted to be like a vampire, bite her artery, drink her blood, and turn her into a similar kind. You are also crazy, so you won''t dislike me.


    If you were crazy, you wouldn''t dislike me.


    He is a lonely alien.


    He doesn''t want to be a lonely alien again.


    But he was so angry that he could only vent on a car like a beast without touching her hair.


    Love and hate go hand in hand.


    He suddenly grabbed Shen Qianshu''s shoulder, forced his hand bones, and left two blood marks on her clothes. He shouted wildly, "why should you be afraid of me? Why should you be afraid of me? I hurt you once, no, no, I didn''t hurt you, why should you be afraid of me, I gave you everything, why should you be afraid of me?"


    He questioned nervously, and Shen Qianshu''s eyes were red.


    This is a man who put down his butcher''s knife and became a devil.


    Her bones, as if to be removed by him.


    Sir, I''m wrong.


    Give me a little more time.


    I will try to forget.


    Ye Ling suddenly held her in her arms, pressed her tightly, and said in a crazy tone, "don''t be afraid of me, don''t be afraid of me, I won''t hurt you, don''t be afraid, Sara, don''t be afraid of me, don''t be afraid of me..."


    He suddenly pushed Shen Qianshu away.


    The fragility of that moment seemed to be her illusion.


    "Shen Qianshu, you like him, don''t you?" Yeling''s eyes were full of hate. His hands tightly clasped Shen Qianshu''s shoulders, and his voice was low and fierce, "you like him, don''t you? Talk!"


    Shen Qianshu''s shoulder was so painful that his bones almost broke under the strength of his hand.


    "You like that fierce beast, so he forced a woman to fuck you, and you don''t blame him. You are willing to have a little princess for him, but you don''t want me to touch a hair of you. Do you like him, you say!"


    "Ah..." Yeling exerted herself, and Shen Qianshu''s shoulder seemed to be removed alive. She really couldn''t stand the pain. She shouted pain, and Ye Ling was indifferent. Shen Qianshu was quick to think, "I''m going to die, and you won''t have a little princess."


    Yeling roughly pushed her away, and Shen Qianshu hit the car back. A piece of sharp glass stabbed into his waist, and his face turned white with pain.


    "You like him, you like him..." he fell into obsession again, his heart was fierce and thick, and his eyes were scarlet and terrifying. Shen Qianshu covered his back waist with one hand and felt a piece of moisture.


    The palm is full of blood.


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Dual personality is a rare and incurable psychosis.


    When you get sick, you lose both.


    She looked at his bloody hand, looked at his crazy appearance, choked with pain, something hidden in the bottom of her heart, was buried for seven years, almost broke through the earth, but she was desperately suppressed.

 Chapter 150

    Shen Qianshu suddenly stepped forward a few steps, grabbed Yeling''s collar, violently carried him, and landed on the car, "Sir, let''s talk."


    Little white flower suddenly turned into a violent maniac, and Ye Ling didn''t notice that she was butted on the car.


    The two people''s four eyes were opposite, and Yeling''s Scarlet eyes were fierce.


    "I don''t like him." Shen Qianshu said word by word, "do you hear clearly? I don''t like you or him."


    "Shen Qianshu!" Yeling slapped her on the shoulder and pushed Shen Qianshu away roughly again, "you... How dare you..."


    "When I took the job of taking care of you, it was because I was short of money and bullied by you. For the sake of money, I endured you. Later, I was spoiled. I didn''t listen to warnings and took chances. I was pregnant by accident and gave birth to him because I didn''t have any relatives. I wanted to raise him, but I didn''t want him to be abandoned. Over the years, I tried to forget what happened in Paris. If you don''t appear, I almost... Forget it."


    She stopped avoiding and looked straight at Yeling. These days, she had been being kind, because she was afraid that the old thing would happen again. She didn''t want to see him, sincerely, "why do you appear? I don''t want to see you."


    "Sir, I only hope to never see you again in my life. When I see your face, I think of that night. I know he is not you, but another soul in your body. What is the difference between me? If my brother is alive, maybe I can give me a stick and a sugar as you do. For this sugar, I can forgive you. But he is dead, sir, he is dead, and I have a caesarean section. When I wake up, I die of pain Living, I didn''t even have time to take painkillers. I wanted to touch his face. I thanked God and gave me an angel. I told myself, Qianshu, from now on, you are no longer a person, and you have a son. But the doctor sent me a dead baby with a livid face. I will never forget the coldness on his body. I hate you. I hate that you gave me hope, but let my hope fail. I can''t forget, nor can I forget. If even I forget, who still remembers that our son once came to this world. But I don''t dare to think about it. If I think about it once, I''ll die. Every time I see you, I''ll think of him. "


    "I always can''t help thinking, if my brother grows up, who will he be like, like you, or like me." A line of tears burst out, and Shen Qianshu''s face was pale and desolate, "Every time I buy clothes for children''s paintings, I will buy one more set, and I can''t help imagining that if he is safe, he will be as smart and beautiful as children''s paintings, and I will love him as much as I love children''s paintings, but fate slaps me in the face. I can''t do anything. I''m timid, I''m incompetent, and I can''t keep him. Since you want to appear, why don''t you appear at the beginning? If you come to me earlier, he won''t die!"


    She almost growled, and the hatred in her eyes was at a glance, "Since you didn''t show up when he died, what are you doing now? I love him so much that I''m willing to pay for my life in exchange for his worry free life. You even refuse his gender, little princess. Go to your sister''s little princess. He''s my son, not your flirtatious little princess. He''s dead, you haven''t shed a tear of crocodile. It''s as if nothing has happened. You dare to pester me about having children. I won''t give birth in my life What little princess will be born to you. "

 Chapter 151

    Shen Qianshu''s words were like sour water hidden in the bottom of her heart for seven years. She exhaled cleanly in one breath. When she was on the edge of the cliff, she was not afraid of anything. She said everything she wanted to say in her heart.


    Even if she died, she would close her eyes.


    He and she are like two parallel lines, which should not intersect in this life.


    Yeling looked at her deeply, without Shen Qianshu''s expected rage or obsession. Her scarlet eyes seemed to be poured with cold water, and the mania slowly faded, and her blood became cold.


    For the first time, he looked directly at Shen Qianshu''s hatred.


    It is also the first time to hear Shen Qianshu mention the lost child.


    She never mentioned it.


    It''s like... It''s her business, not his.


    These seven years of pain and tears, she laughed off, as if she was born with copper skin and iron bone, which could not be broken or hurt. Those despair and tears were sealed in her memory and refused to share with anyone.


    In those days, the naive and lovely little girl who was able to bend and stretch inevitably grew into a strong, independent and exquisite person.


    "Shen Qianshu, in these seven years, is it better to die than to live alone?"


    At least, you have children''s paintings.


    And I.


    Nothing there?


    Silence, like a natural moat, lies in the middle.


    She and he stood at both ends of the world, separated by a long stream of grief.


    He knew that she must be afraid.


    Escaped without a trace.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to care, it''s that he can''t do anything.


    She did not know how many times he had passed the abyss of death.


    She did not know how many times he had survived despair by imagining the little princess.


    She didn''t know how many injuries he suffered were self inflicted.


    She didn''t know that he cut his artery and almost bled himself out.


    She didn''t know how much he wanted to stand in front of her healthily and listen to her shout "Sir".


    But


    He can''t do it.


    He worked hard for seven years and found in despair that he could not do it.


    He has never lost a battle with heaven.


    But lost to another self.


    Shenqianshu, I can''t do it, you know?


    "Yeling, your disease is getting worse and worse." Shen Qianshu wiped away his tears. "Once you have obsession, you won''t recognize yourself. If you ask me, I''m afraid of you."


    "I''m afraid." Shen Qianshu looked at him sadly, "you can''t control your demons, but you asked me if I''m afraid. I''m afraid that one day I die and children''s painting will become an orphan. Therefore, I don''t want to irritate you. I''m kind. I hope you won''t step back. Don''t look for any little princess on me, but you have to force me to tear up this scar. How cruel you are."


    Ye Ling, "Luther said, you have given birth to a daughter, so for the past seven years, I have always thought it was a little princess, and I have not denied the existence of the child, let alone forgotten."


    Shen Qianshu sneered. You clearly read the little princess.


    The explanation sounded feeble to her.


    Yeling didn''t want to say anything more.


    "Shen Qianshu, what do you want?" Yeling looked at her with a sneer, "I''ll never see you again. I tell you, it''s impossible. You''ll die early."


    Shen Qianshu was silent and did not refute.


    Because, this is seven years later, Yeling appeared before her again, her idea.


    Shen Qianshu touched his back waist, held the piece of glass, and suddenly pulled it out. The blood in one hand was similar to self mutilation. Her eyebrows didn''t frown. Shen Qianshu''s hand was dripping with blood, holding the glass fragment with long tail finger. The other hand held Ye Ling''s wrist, and the back of his hand was also dripping with blood. Ye Ling''s eyes shrank, staring at her hand.

 Chapter 152

    Where did the fragment come from?


    Where did the glass come from? Was she injured?


    Two bloody hands together, shocking.


    "You can see clearly that if you and I are entangled, we will lose. Maybe one day, I will die in your hands. Even so, don''t you care?"


    What lies ahead is the question of life and death.


    Don''t you care?


    "Does it hurt?" His answer was beside the point.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him expressionless. Yeling suddenly grabbed the glass fragment in his hand, and his hand fell from the knife, stabbing it into his waist. The glass fragment sank into his body. Shen Qianshu watched helplessly as the white shirt showed a piece of blood.


    "Yeling, what are you doing?"


    Are you out of you mind?


    Yes, you are a madman.


    "Shen Qianshu, I''ll give you back your injury and pain."


    I also give you the same pain.


    "I don''t need you to pay back!" Shen Qianshu''s heart seemed to explode. He wanted to slap his face. Even if he didn''t answer the question, he dared to hurt himself.


    Yeling suddenly grabbed her horizontally and stuffed her into the car. A word fell heavily in her ear.


    "If you die, the best result is that I share a tombstone with you."


    So, what do I care about.


    Shen Qianshu stared at his hard side face.


    Yeling drove silently all the way. As soon as he went crazy, he drove a little farther away from the hospital. The customized version of Bugatti Veyron with level 10 disability changed from a majestic dragon to a downcast one, and the rate of turning around and paying attention on the way was very high.


    Ye Ling casually pulled out a packet of paper and gave her a tissue.


    "Press your wound."


    Shen Qianshu''s back waist was deep. After drawing the glass, she was bleeding. Her face was pale. Leaning against the chair, she was a little cold. Obviously, she lost too much blood, but she didn''t worry about Ye Ling''s injury.


    Consciousness is a little vague.


    "Shen Qianshu, he didn''t say it before he was injured. He talked nonsense so much." Ye Ling couldn''t help but say, "I haven''t seen any more women than you."


    "Ordinary women, who dares to approach you." Shen Qianshu was too weak to talk back to him.


    This quarrel, which opened the dusty memory, did not hurt as much as expected.


    Maybe he is there.


    Over the years, she has borne the pain alone, with one more person and a little less pain.


    Yeling blackened his face and didn''t talk, "don''t sleep over."


    Shen Qianshu''s consciousness was a little vague. She faintly heard someone calling her. She was too sleepy to open her eyes.


    Is she dying?


    It''s dark. Is she going to die?


    The night mausoleum died and drove so far.


    Many hospitals can''t be found. If she dies, she will die in peace.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and held Yeling. There was a word she wanted to say to Yeling that Bugatti Veyron, who had been raped by Yeling for a long time, duly protested and taught Yeling a vivid lesson.


    I am a luxury car, and luxury cars have a temper.


    I don''t know what went wrong in his violence, but he broke down.


    "Fuck!" Yeling cursed. Shen Qianshu held his white shirt in one hand and dyed it with a blood fingerprint. She leaned against Yeling''s arm, and her lips trembled. Yeling slapped her face mercilessly, slapping it. "Get up, don''t sleep."


    Shen Qianshu''s pain made her angry. If she had strength, she would get up and slap him.


    "Sir, if I die, you... Want to live, I don''t need... Life for life, I just hope... You live."


    Help me take care of children''s paintings.


    The last sentence, swallowed in the throat.

 Chapter 153

    Shen Qianshu fainted.


    "Shen Qianshu!" Yeling roared, hurriedly got out of the car, walked around, picked up Shen Qianshu, ran a few steps and kicked his car back, "you useless thing."


    He took out the phone and called Zhong ran.


    "Send a helicopter with the doctor."


    When Shen Qianshu woke up, he was sleeping on the huge princess bed in the small castle of Yeling. There was a piece of ballet powder everywhere. The pink curtains shook gently with the wind, and the air was very fresh.


    She survived?


    There is a little pain in the back of the waist, which is not so unbearable.


    Shen Qianshu saw the mobile phone on one side.


    She took it over and called Tong Hua. She didn''t go back all night. Tong Hua was afraid that she was worried.


    "Children''s paintings..."


    "Mommy, did you sleep well? I''m having breakfast and going to class later." Tong Hua said that he could hear that he was eating. Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief. "Don''t be late for class. Mommy will go to work later and go home early today."


    "OK."


    She simply told Tong Hua two words. After hanging up her mobile phone, she found that Ye Ling had taken her mobile phone and sent a video of her sleeping to Tong Hua. No wonder Tong Hua didn''t worry about her and Shen Qianshu rubbed the center of her eyebrows.


    In the wardrobe, there are some long skirts without cutting the trademark. A water is her size, and they are all fairy like long skirts. There is no suit she wants to wear. Shen Qianshu looks at a row of fairy skirts.


    "The terminally ill little princess is ill."


    She casually took a straw green dress and put it on. This is Dior''s latest summer dress. The online comment said that it was very hot eyes and very attractive. Shen Qianshu liked it very much, but it was a pity that she couldn''t buy it. There was only one such dress in the domestic counter. It was scheduled to take three months. The green dress was very attractive. Her skin was white, she could bear it, and she was extraordinarily beautiful.


    The wound on the waist was sewn with a needle, and the pain was not very severe. As soon as Shen Qianshu went out, he saw Yeling in the living room. His usual white shirt was meticulously buttoned to the top one, like an old-fashioned abstinence, and there was a cold smell on his body. Yeling has a bunch of statements at hand, Zhong ran and ADAU are nearby, Zhong Ran is still recording his words, and has a cup of black coffee at hand.


    Very standard domineering president''s daily life.


    "This time, on the top of the problem Caibao, which was brought back from Greece, you and the vice president personally received the delegation. The resort project of gaoshuitan should be implemented as soon as possible. I want to see the initial plan of this project before the shareholders'' meeting next month."


    Yeling took another pile of information and turned it over. "Zhong ran, inform the senior management of Ag that there will be a meeting at 10 o''clock. I want to reorganize Ag entertainment. You ask the three managers of the finance department to come to my office at 9 o''clock, and you go to inform the European company to hold a video conference in the evening."


    "Yes, big or small." Zhong ran nodded as he recorded.


    Shen Qianshu was used to Yeling''s crazy appearance. It was the first time he had seen him work so hard. He was a little surprised.


    Zhong ran looked up and saw Shen Qianshu standing on the revolving stairs.


    "Good morning, Miss Shen."


    Miss Shen is really beautiful.


    Such a skirt with spicy eyes, all supported by temperament and appearance, forcefully wears the ugliest skirt of Dior, who roast online, out of the fairy sense. If you take hard photos in the forest, you will be a fairy who falls into the mortal world every minute.


    Yeling stared at her heavily. The madness of last night was gone, and her amber eyes were cold.


    With such a beautiful appearance, I really want to keep her at home.

 Chapter 154

    Who are you going to seduce when you go out to attract bees and butterflies like this?


    "Who bought the skirt? It''s so ugly." Ye Ling paused, "buy her a maternity dress later."


    Everyone, "..."


    Young man, when you ran wild with Miss Shen in your arms yesterday, you didn''t think she was ugly.


    I really should take a picture of your face yesterday.


    "You have aesthetic problems." Shen Qianshu said, "you really can''t find a word to scold me. You can insult my chest and brain."


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran and ADA quietly quit the living room, and Qi Qi praised Shen Qianshu in their hearts.


    Miss Shen''s vitality is also particularly tenacious. She almost lost too much blood yesterday and died. The next day, she came back to life full of blood.


    Worthy of being a young woman.


    Yeling is wearing a white shirt. The glass residue on the back of his hand has been picked out, and it is wrapped with a layer of white gauze. The injury on his waist is covered under the white shirt. He can''t see anything. When he wears clothes and doesn''t talk, his handsome can enter the beauty pageant of the world''s most beautiful face.


    Breakfast is on the table.


    Shen Qianshu walked over and sat down carefully, trying not to pull the wound. Yeling came over, sat opposite her, and looked like I wanted to talk to you seriously. Shen Qianshu picked up a piece of bread and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Ye Ling, "since you and I have reached a consensus that we will be entangled in this life, when are you going to have a little princess with me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    With bread in her mouth, she almost choked to death.


    When will I reach an agreement with you.


    What consensus have I reached with you?


    I had a quarrel yesterday. I tell you plainly that I can''t have a little princess for you.


    Why does the topic turn to the little princess again.


    "I won''t have a little princess with you."


    "I can''t help you."


    Shen Qianshu drank a mouthful of milk to prevent her from being angry, and unilaterally started the cold war.


    Ye Ling is a skilled worker in the cold war.


    If possible, he can not say a word for three days. When others talk, he feels noisy.


    Ten seconds after the cold war.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "Sir, I gave you a little princess. Who will raise the princess?"


    "Of course it''s me." Yeling said that his little princess was naturally raised by him, but it could not be handed over to others. Yeling looked at her angrily. In his opinion, he was a beast and could not raise the little princess?


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was stifled.


    Sure enough, his life plan did not have her.


    What lives and dies together.


    It was just an illusion after she lost too much blood.


    "I''m full." Shen Qianshu put down half of the bread and left the small castle. ADA dutifully appeared in front of him and sent her to work.


    Zhong ran came in and was very confused. Miss Shen was obviously resurrected with blood. She made a lot of chickens fly and dogs jump for her. What a formation! It should be affectionate and sweet when she woke up. How could she go out with such an ugly face?


    "Young man, what did you say to Miss Shen?"


    "What do I say to her? What''s your business?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Well, you deserve to pay attention to orphans!


    ADA drove in silence. He and Zhong ran had very different personalities. Zhong ran was lively and talkative. ADA was calm and quiet. Shen Qianshu was in a bad mood and didn''t talk much. ADA didn''t take the initiative to start the topic. He wanted to wash the big boy out, but he couldn''t find the topic. Shen Qianshu didn''t want to hear the name of Yeling at all, so ADA had to give up.


    The emperor was not in a hurry, but the eunuch died of anxiety.

 Chapter 155

    A Da sent Shen Qianshu to the dream star. These days, she went directly to the detection department of the dream star. The mall next to the Dream Star opened at 9 o''clock. Today is the day when the mall is on sale. There are many people and it is lively. Shen Qianshu sneaked into the cosmetics counter area on the first floor. In front of a makeup brand he is used to, she used their family''s trial clothes and put on a slightly thick makeup. First, she lost too much blood and her face was pale. Second, this dress, She needs aura. She is not in good condition today, so she can only press from her makeup.


    Shen Qianshu hid in a corner and didn''t attract attention. A shopping guide noticed her and looked at her with slight disdain.


    Unexpectedly, I met a stingy boy early in the morning. I was so blind that I turned out to be a poor man with such a beautiful face.


    A shopping guide exclaimed, "Wow, fairy Shen, it''s really you. You''re the mommy of children''s painting. I''m a fan of children''s painting. I''m also your face powder. Real people are more beautiful than photos."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Was recognized.


    As a fan and a net celebrity similar to second and third tier stars, she thought that no one could recognize her hidden in such a corner.


    Shen Qianshu compared an index finger and was extremely embarrassed.


    It''s really... Embarrassing to steal someone''s trial makeup.


    The shopping guide was very considerate. "Did you work overtime and don''t go home? Do you want to make up? There are new trial clothes here. These have been opened for too long, and they are not very good. I''ll get you new ones. It''s so happy to see you."


    The shopping guide slipped over and brought some newly opened trial clothes.


    Shen Qianshu thanked her so much that the shopping guide looked at her fascinated.


    It''s so beautiful.


    "You''re really beautiful. I''m going to bend."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Shen Qianshu couldn''t cry or laugh. The shopping guide painted Eyeliner for her and finished her makeup. Shen Qianshu put on makeup and suppressed her pale face, which was simply bright.


    "Can I have a signature?"


    Shen Qianshu signed his name happily, and the shopping guide asked for a group photo again, so he let Shen Qianshu go.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t want to publicize, so he stopped the shopping guide from broadcasting everywhere, otherwise he was afraid that he couldn''t get out of the counter.


    "Next time I''ll wear a hat and go out."


    She can even be recognized.


    Shen Lin, Luo Jingshu and other designers were in the testing department and looked at their jewelry data at the first time. Shen Lin''s eyes stared at Shen Qianshu''s clothes and bags, and she was very angry.


    Due to the fierce competition among celebrities and ladies, this global limited edition dress doesn''t accept reservations this season, and it''s impossible to know the date of the store. Although online comments are ugly to a new height, celebrities are still flocking to it.


    As a senior VIP member of Dior, she also has to go to the store every day. A familiar shopping guide told her that the skirt came back and asked her to buy it. As soon as she went there, she was told that the skirt had been bought.


    Shen Lin asked who bought the skirt at that time. The other party said it was a man. She didn''t know exactly. It was a pity that she didn''t expect this skirt to be worn on Shen Qianshu. Shen Lin''s eyes sank. Shen Qianshu became a big internet celebrity relying on her son, and established an independent image of self-improvement on the Internet. Who knows if it''s not the same as relying on men. What she said about self-improvement is deceptive.


    What about independence and self-improvement? In the end, it''s not to cling to men and get angry. I didn''t expect Li Zhiyuan to be so entrenched in her.


    Pretending is Shen Qianshu''s best show. How many people were cheated by her in those years.

 Chapter 156

In the morning, the test didn''t take much time. It didn''t take long for the test to end. Shen Qianshu published all the data, and designers can also wechat official account: I''m an Zhiming

 Chapter 157

    Shen Qianshu''s wound on the back of her waist hurt badly in the afternoon. She stood for a long time and felt some pain. In addition, some instruments needed to bend over. The pain was a little severe. The physical pain was already a little less patient. Hearing some unpleasant words, she naturally fell in love.


    After asking for leave in the afternoon, Shen Qianshu went straight home.


    After changing the medicine, I slept unconscious.


    Tong Hua went home and made soup, but he didn''t wake Shen Qianshu up until the soup was over. She slept and looked much better. The medicine given by Yeling had magical effects, and the pain was not so severe.


    "Mommy, are you okay?"


    "Nothing." Shen Qianshu smiled. She nodded the nose of children''s painting with a smile, "don''t worry, Mommy is fine."


    Tong Hua looked at Shen Qianshu seriously, "Mommy, when I grow up, I will protect you. No one can bully you."


    "OK." Shen Qianshu is happy.


    She likes to see children''s paintings, which are small and ambitious.


    It seems that they have forgotten the fact that Tong Hua''s life is not long.


    The identification of Dream Star has been done for seven days.


    The identification results have also come out.


    Luo Jingshu''s jewelry is slightly better, followed by Shen Lin.


    Shen Lin was furious.


    She is more famous than Luo Jingshu. This jewelry competition is jointly held by Ag, GK and dream star. Each jewelry company selects six people to participate in the competition. The rules of this competition are also very strange. Ye Ling, the president of Ag, has personally set a rule to test the designer''s eyesight in choosing jewelry, which accounts for one fifth of the total design score. This is to be included in the competition score, so each jewelry company is equipped with a ancient Berlin appraiser.


    Shen Qianshu is in charge of the dream star.


    In other words, the ancient Berlin appraiser is the first judge of designers.


    This is why the jewelry designer of Dream Star only dares to speak ill of Shen Qianshu behind his back, and no one dares to choke face to face.


    Shen Lin''s gorgeous face was sinister, "she must have deliberately."


    Shen Qianshu must have done it on purpose.


    "Shen Qianshu, are you intentional?"


    "It is an indisputable fact that the purity and cleanliness of the jewelry you choose are not as good as Luo Jingshu."


    Shen Lin approached her, her eyes malicious, "Shen Qianshu, don''t forget, my score is low, you have to refuel."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes sank and he snorted coldly, "bitch!"


    Shen Qianshu walked away, and Shen Lin seemed to stretch her anger. She was scolded, but she didn''t get angry.


    What if you hate it again?


    What can you do if you are not reconciled? You still have to draw a picture for me.


    Li Zhiyuan came to pick up Shen Qianshu from work. A bright yellow Audi R8 stopped in front of the twilight Dream Star, like a light in the twilight. It was eye-catching. The sassy sports car and handsome man attracted the audience for filming.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu came out of the building, he saw Li Zhiyuan''s Sao Bao sports car.


    A man with a lot of fuss.


    Shen Qianshu stroked his forehead and wanted to pretend not to know him.


    Li Zhiyuan waved his hand high. "Tree baby, I''m here."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Who is your tree baby?


    "Shushu, does my new car look good? I''ll take you for a ride." In the twilight, Li Zhiyuan smiled into a sunflower, full of vitality, and his face as gentle as jade seemed to have a thin layer of light, becoming more straight and handsome.


    The female employees of Dream Star gathered in front of the building and looked at Shen Qianshu enviously.


    Li Zhiyuan is like a prince charming tailored for girls.


    He rode on Caiyun to chase his goddess.


    Envy others.

 Chapter 158

    "Don''t call me tree tree." Shen Qianshu protested against his new nickname.


    "Isn''t tree tree nice to hear? It sounds very close, which can represent the different relationship between me and you."


    "If you call me Shushu, I can''t help touching your dog''s head and calling you nephew." How different is it from my uncle that she has to vomit even if she has no mouth? What did he call her such a high-end and high-grade name.


    Li Zhiyuan thought for a while, and it was indeed homophonic. He smiled and opened the door, "come on, Xiaoshu, let''s go on a date."


    "I''m going home to cook for children''s paintings."


    "Lin Xiaojuan took the children''s painting to participate in the recording program of Apple TV. You are alone, and I am alone, making a perfect pair." Li Zhiyuan gentlemanly opened the door, bent slightly, and smiled like a spring breeze.


    There was a scream all around.


    It is he who wants to be treated like this.


    Shen Qianshu saw Shen Lin in the crowd, looking at herself bitterly, but pretending to be calm, slightly raised her eyebrows, put her hand in Li Zhiyuan''s palm, and got on the car with his hand.


    The happy ending made the women scream repeatedly.


    "Xiao Li, a brilliant entertainer, is a good match for Shen Qianshu."


    "A golden boy and a beautiful girl are beautiful."


    "I''m so jealous of her."


    "It''s all my parents'' fault that they didn''t give me Shen Qianshu''s face. How charming."


    "Jianghu rumors are true. She and Xiao Li always have an affair, so brilliant entertainment holds children''s paintings."


    ¡­¡­


    Various voices, both positive and negative, Shen Qianshu did not care.


    She always doesn''t care much about the eyes of others, and is used to standing at the center of gossip. She herself has too high gossip news value.


    Unmarried children, son popular all over the country, star appraiser in jewelry appraisal industry, big net celebrity in small and fresh style, and the most beautiful star mother.


    Recently, she ranked first in the evaluation of what the most sleepy woman is, and the number of votes is still far ahead.


    Therefore, she is used to gossip.


    In the Jianghu, there are eight trigrams about Shen Qianshu in various versions.


    After the appearance of Yeling, she and children''s painting almost dominated the search.


    Rush hour.


    The road is blocked.


    Xiao Li was particularly fussy, driving the bright yellow R8 slowly in the traffic. Shen Qianshu felt that he had eaten enough of the car exhaust and regretted getting on the car. Li Zhiyuan hurriedly covered the roof and turned on the air conditioner.


    "Qian Shu, what are you busy with? You never have time to ask for an appointment."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''m busy fighting with the demon king."


    During this period of time, she was at leisure. Yeling never bothered her. The dispute of that day was vividly remembered. His sentence of sharing a tombstone was always played back in her ear. It was vicious and persistent. She thought Yeling would constantly harass her.


    Unexpectedly, there was... No trace.


    Ye Ling, the president of Ag, is extremely mysterious and appears in the media only a few times. She can''t even see him in entertainment news, nor in financial news. Shen Qianshu also knows one thing. She and Ye Ling. If ye Ling doesn''t come to her, she will never see her.


    She and he are two parallel lines.


    Just like these seven years, he can disappear. She doesn''t have to hide from him. If he doesn''t come, they won''t see him.


    "Who is the demon king?" Li Zhiyuan asked with a smile.


    Shen Qianshu smiled and didn''t answer. Li Zhiyuan didn''t force him. Pursuing Shen Qianshu is a pleasure. If a woman is too easy to chase, it''s meaningless.


    Beautiful women are everywhere.


    Interesting soul, but unique.

 Chapter 159

    "The design competition of Ag, GK and dream star jewelry companies has always been a hot spot in the industry. Will there be any pressure for you to be responsible for the jewelry testing of Dream Star this time? Is this your first time to be solely responsible for the testing of the competition?"


    "No pressure." Shen Qianshu said, "this is my most familiar job. What pressure can there be? After work, I don''t want to talk about work. Mr. Li, where are you taking me to eat?"


    "Good place!"


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t care where to eat. Children''s painting is not at home. She has been dieting for several days after her injury. Finally, she can eat a big meal. She is still quite looking forward to it. Xiao Li is always not a person who is obsessed and makes progress. A modest gentleman, having dinner with him is also a pleasure. By the way, you can talk about children''s painting''s career planning.


    AG building.


    Zhong ran handed a report to Yeling. Recently, Ag reorganized, and there were many things. Yeling was a standard workaholic. He slept less than four hours a day. If he hadn''t been used to staying awake for years due to illness, he was afraid that Yeling would die of overwork.


    "This is the gem appraisal submitted by lumengxi. The preliminary scores of six designers from Ag have been given."


    Yeling nodded and casually threw the report aside, not paying much attention.


    Zhong ran, "the report of Dream Star has also come out, and Luo Jingshu ranks higher than Shen Lin."


    Yeling looked up, with a cold frost in his amber eyes, and the whole space was full of cold breath. The handsome and irritable man''s face was dark and unpredictable, and Zhong ran didn''t dare to easily guess his mind.


    Crazy mind, really hard to guess.


    You can''t always guess right.


    "Young and old, are you unhappy?"


    I don''t guess, but I gossip honestly.


    "What is Shen Qianshu doing?"


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen has been doing identification work in the dream star recently. She leaves after work. She goes to the vegetable market to buy vegetables with the young master every day. After dinner, she goes to the park with the young master. Her schedule is very fixed, and..."


    Zhong ran touched his nose.


    "Maybe oneortwo men go to confess to Miss Shen every day."


    Yeling Leng hum. At the beginning, hearing the report of Zhong ran, he was furious and wanted to shut Shen Qianshu at home with his legs broken.


    Slowly, he found that he was angry when a man came, and he would explode sooner or later.


    Because there are too many.


    Shen Qianshu is a peach blossom.


    Good and bad almost swarmed in.


    "Debauchery!"


    Zhong ran suppressed a smile and looked at Ye Ling''s angry face, and his stomach began to Fei.


    Jealous?


    You were the king of vinegar in your last life.


    If it weren''t for Shen Qianshu''s waist injury, Dashao has been unstable recently and is afraid of hurting her again when she goes crazy, how could she not harass Miss Shen.


    Zhong Ran''s cell phone rang, and a text message came, and he changed his face as soon as he saw it.


    finished!


    He looked at Yeling in horror.


    Yeling, "what''s up?"


    Zhong ran dared not hide, "Miss Shen and Xiao Li have gone on a date."


    As soon as this sound fell, Yeling slightly lifted his eyelids, like a fierce beast, opened his eyes, and the air was full of bloodthirsty heaviness, which made people breathless, and his deep eyes seemed to be frosted.


    Yeling slapped the table and his eyes were bloodthirsty.


    "Shen Qianshu, how dare you!"


    Strong possessiveness, full of hearts, Yeling''s amber eyes gradually became scarlet, Zhong ran was scared, and his hair stood up, and most of his emotions were wrong. Luther was not around, and he couldn''t stop this fierce beast alone.


    "Young man, calm down, Miss Shen..."


    Yeling walked out with a cold face. Zhong ran had an idea, "young and old, are you going to see Miss Shen like this? You will be despised."


    *


    Ask for a recommendation ticket and a message!!

 Chapter 160

    "What did you say?" Yeling suddenly turned his head, and the next second seemed to burn the clock.


    Dislike?


    Who dares to dislike his handsome appearance?


    Zhong ran hardened his scalp, faced the devil''s eyes, and his honest advice was against his ears, "young and old, you worked overtime last night, slept in the office, and stayed up all night. Today, you work another day, your clothes are wrinkled, and your hair style is messy. Why don''t we go home and take a bath, change clothes, and then go to find sister Shen."


    "You''re crazy. Why should a man be so beautiful?" Yeling angrily walked out.


    ADA and others followed, all the way as if they were going to chop people.


    Zhong ran, who was scolded by a neuropathy, was very aggrieved. He hurried to catch up and began to be loyal and harsh, "young and old, Li Zhiyuan is a famous beautiful man. Now he has tried his best to seduce Miss Shen. He must be dressed like a butterfly. I just saw the news. He drove a bright yellow satyr to pick up Miss Shen, which looks like a good match."


    Yeling''s footsteps stung, staring at the clock burning, and his frosty eyes were full of anger, ice and fire intertwined.


    ADA and the people in black were silent collectively.


    Dead friends don''t die poor. This is their experience working around young and old people.


    The clock burned a cross in his heart.


    I just want to let you go home and take a bath to distract and calm down. Why is it so difficult? This rage is going to kill and set fire.


    Lord, can I resign?


    Aquarium underwater restaurant.


    The aquarium has opened the only restaurant, which is also the most famous theme restaurant in city A. the restaurant is opened underwater. The environment is elegant and romantic. The restaurant is very distinctive. Sitting in the restaurant, you can see colorful fish flying freely in the water through the glass cover. When you look up, you can see big dolphins swimming overhead, and occasionally beautiful fish swim by, as if you were dining in the underwater world, which is beautiful.


    This restaurant has an average of more than 3000 people and only receives VIP customers, that is to say, the customers who charge a million yuan at a time are their VIP customers. This condition turns a large number of people away. Even so, the business of the restaurant is full every day.


    Shen Qianshu roast about this local restaurant.


    However, the per capita is high, so it is reasonable to only receive VIP.


    First, the cost of the restaurant is too high. Second, the rent of a restaurant in the underwater world is outrageously expensive. Third, there are too many guests who come from fame. If ordinary guests also come to spend, the restaurant can''t afford to receive them.


    Even if the threshold is raised to onemillion, it is so full.


    Children''s painting is particularly coveted by this restaurant. Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu once wanted to bite their teeth and get a VIP and bring children''s painting to dinner several times. Later, it was really because they couldn''t bear it. Even if children''s painting made more money now, children''s painting couldn''t bear it. A million yuan left can buy a lot of things for Mommy. It''s not worth wasting it on eating. Therefore, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting didn''t come.


    This environment, this enjoyment, is worthy of its price.


    Shen Qianshu and Li Zhiyuan sat on the right side of the restaurant, which was the most brilliant place for the fish. It was dizzying. Shen Qianshu took photos for children''s paintings.


    Children''s painting: Mommy, you are pulling hatred, and baby is eating the boxed lunch of the program group.


    Shenqianshu: poor baby, is the boxed lunch of the program delicious?


    Children''s painting: it''s not delicious. The director cheated me that I could add two chicken legs, but I didn''t see any.


    Shenqianshu: This... Is a little miserable.

 Chapter 161

    Shen Qianshu put down his mobile phone, and Li Zhiyuan looked at her gently. The corners of his mouth were always slightly picked up, as gentle as jade, and he looked particularly gentle and affectionate, like a noble childe on the Shanghai beach in the last century.


    "This is a good place. I''m here for the first time. Thank you, Mr. Li. It finally opened my eyes."


    "What can I thank you for? You can come anytime you like." Li Zhiyuan said with a smile, "the environment here is good, and it is most suitable for couples to date."


    Shen Qianshu does not deny this. This is indeed a suitable place for dating.


    "Qianshu, I took a stake in GK jewelry." Li Zhiyuan asked mischievously, "GK jewelry has a very good development momentum in the past two years, and it has faintly surpassed the old jewelry Dream Star. I have confidence in them."


    "When were you interested in the jewelry industry?"


    "Because of you." Li Zhiyuan said, "love me, love my dog."


    "This is not very rational." Business investment and personal preference must be separated, otherwise, it is easy to lose money, and the jewelry industry makes money, and the risk is also great.


    "Qian Shu, you really don''t follow the routine at all. After listening to me, I''m moved by the normal routine."


    "Countryman, don''t know the routine."


    LIZHIYUAN chuckled, raised his glasses, and clinked them. He liked the feeling of being with Shen Qianshu. She was humorous, optimistic, and could not see any darkness on her body, as if she had never experienced darkness and pain, carefree.


    Interesting souls are really rare.


    Li Zhiyuan said, "Qianshu baby, it is widely said on the Internet that we are a couple. I''m looking forward to your message if we want to sit down."


    Shen Qianshu has a black line. What about chasing people?


    "Mr. Li, I''m not so easy to catch up with. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you."


    "But you have so many ex boyfriends."


    "That''s young and not sensible. There are more boyfriends. After not having an ex boyfriend, my vision will have a qualitative leap. I''m not familiar with you yet. It''s good to be a friend, just a lover."


    Li Zhiyuan showed a sad look, but Shen Qianshu was indifferent.


    Tut Tut, who can''t act.


    "Qianshu, do you believe in love at first sight?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned, and time went back, as if she had gone back seven years ago. That day, she walked into a cramped room, full of gray, with a human shadow back to her, deep and indifferent, and the sun was excellent. In the moment he turned around, he was coated with a layer of light, male color confused, and she seemed to hear the voice of the moon in her youth.


    Hey, girl, you''re in love with him.


    "All love at first sight, either the world is less, or the other is too beautiful." These two points are in line with her in those days. She sees little about the world and Yeling looks too good.


    Li Zhiyuan flashed a sad look, "Qianshu, you are saying that I am shallow again."


    He paused, "but I''m such a shallow person. If I can''t appreciate your appearance, how can I appreciate your inner beauty? In addition to your appearance, I prefer your optimistic attitude, clean smile, your independence and strength."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and didn''t answer.


    Girls will feel comfortable when they are praised by men.


    "By the way, I have the honor to be the judge of this jewelry competition."


    "You?" Shen Qianshu looked at him suspiciously, filled with distrust, "you can''t even distinguish between Tanzanite and sapphire, glass and crystal. What kind of judge is it, isn''t it a joke?"


    LIZHIYUAN, "..."

 Chapter 162

    Qianshu baby, can you save face?


    My face hurts.


    "Even if I can''t distinguish between Tanzanite and sapphire, I will dress it. Beautiful things are similar. The simplest thing is, whose work can make me more interested in wearing it, without considering the material of the gem."


    "You are wrong. Jewelry design is closely related to raw materials. If you don''t understand raw materials, it''s difficult to determine the finished product of a jewelry. Different materials have different cleavage and structure, purity, cleanliness, polishing, and how to develop strengths and avoid weaknesses. If you don''t understand the material of jewelry, you can only be a judge of your personal preferences, not professional vision."


    Li Zhiyuan is drinking wine and likes to discuss these professional things with her. Shen Qianshu is obviously professional.


    "AG, GK, Dream Star and I are non professional judges, and there are four professional judges. According to what you say, all four of us come according to our personal preferences?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. Does Mr. Shen also want to be a judge?


    "I don''t know others. Ye Ling, the president of Ag, should be more professional in jewelry than me."


    Li Zhiyuan was extremely surprised, "Qianshu, how do you know?"


    "Ag sent a batch of fake jewelry for inspection. The news has long been exposed. The appraiser is me. I have dealt with Yeling."


    "I see. I heard a piece of gossip. It is said that Yeling likes Shen Lin very much. She personally asked Shen Lin to meet and dig the corner of the dream star. This time, Shen Lin has a natural advantage."


    Shen Qianshu frowned, "does he like Shen Lin?"


    "Gossip."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, like a diplomat, and silently read two words in his heart.


    blind person!


    "I don''t believe it."


    Li Zhiyuan was surprised, "why, this is the news from the Ag president''s office."


    "The messenger is either deaf or blind, or does not understand Yeling enough."


    How could this tyrant like Shen Lin? It''s not his dish at all.


    Li Zhiyuan glanced over a dark light, "thousands of trees seem to know about the night mausoleum."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t speak, his eyes crossed Mr. Li and looked behind him in a daze. Her makeup couldn''t hide the pallor on her face. A little sadness appeared in her eyes, which were always clean and pure, and fleeting.


    Li Zhiyuan turned around and saw Shen Lin, Lin Xuan and Shen''s parents.


    Fang Xia and Shen Xiong also came to this undersea restaurant.


    Li Zhiyuan''s playful smile disappeared, revealing the noble spirit of the rich and powerful childe. Shen Lin was the first to see Shen Qianshu and Li Zhiyuan, and greeted Shen Qianshu with a smile, "Qian Shu, you are also here."


    As soon as she made a sound, Fang Xia and Shen Xiong also looked over, both stunned.


    Shen Qianshu was the apple of Fang Xia''s and Shen Xiong''s eyes when she was young. Both the husband and wife loved her deeply, especially Fang Xia. Shen Qianshu was hit by a car when she was seven years old. It was Fang Xia who pushed Shen Qianshu away. She was hit by a car, and her right leg was broken. She lived in the hospital for more than three months. Shen Qianshu was sad and cried, but Fang Xia had no regrets. She only hoped that her daughter would be safe. Shen Qianshu was brave enough to fight with nearby children every time, Fang Xia protected her at the first time. Shen Xiong was so angry that every time he asked a tutor to serve him, Shen Qianshu hid behind Fang Xia.


    When he was young, Shen Qianshu was spoiled by Fang Xia for his lawlessness.


    Born and spoiled, he became a bully.


    Fighting, unruly and willful, carefree.


    After the age of 15, things change. In a blink of an eye, changes have already changed.


    *


    Yesterday, the winning list was emerald. Enter the group and find Mo Xuan: 666805150


    Official account has been updated with a small theater


    From 7:00 to 9:00 this evening, the great God said there was an activity. Welcome all babies to ask questions, and basically they will answer!

 Chapter 163

    In the hospital, she knelt in front of her parents, who treated her like a treasure, like a piece of garbage.


    Embarrassment, disappointment, and contempt.


    "Qianshu..." Fang Xia looked at her daughter, whom she had not seen for several years, and her mood was very complicated. She had not seen Qianshu for many years. Except on TV and live broadcast, Shen Qianshu always appeared in entertainment news recently, and the entertainment newspapers at home were all put away.


    "Mom..." Shen Qianshu stood up slowly. When she knelt, she could see clearly that Fang Xia''s slap on her face was still painful. The eighteen years of doting and protection were also deeply engraved in the years.


    Shen Xiong''s face was very bad and he frowned. Lin Xuan looked at her and Li Zhiyuan with a sneer. After walking through a Yeling, another Yeling came. What did Shen Qianshu rely on to get his dazzling glory now? Were all men escorting behind him.


    Silence and embarrassment, like endless spread.


    Shen Xiong glanced at Shen Lin, "you and my family have long broken up. It''s no longer our family that supports you. My wife can''t stand this."


    Shen Qianshu recovered, smiled and greeted politely, "President Shen, Mrs. Shen, good evening."


    Fang Xia''s pupils contracted violently and looked at her in a daze.


    Shen Lin solved the siege with understanding, "Dad, what are you talking about? Qianshu has been in the Shen family for 18 years after all, it''s you..."


    "We have only one daughter, and all the kindness was written off a few years ago." Shen Xiong''s face was cold.


    He can''t raise such a disgraceful daughter.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was suffocating, and she still kept a perfect smile. She didn''t mind Shen Lin''s hypocrisy.


    Over the years, she has almost become an iron wall.


    Li Zhiyuan smiled, "Qian Shu, the Shen family doesn''t care about you, our family does. Do you want to marry me? My mother can expect you to call her mother."


    Lin Xuan''s face became very ugly.


    Li Zhiyuan, who has been used as the background board by the Shen family, brushes a wave of sense of existence angrily.


    Shen Xiong hurriedly bent over, "isn''t this president Xiao Li? Hello, Hello, I''m Shen Xiong of the Shen family."


    I heard that brilliant entertainment recently took a stake in GK and became the second largest shareholder of GK, which is the gold owner of the Shen family.


    Shen Xiong hurriedly took out his business card and handed it over.


    Li Zhiyuan ignored it, took a handkerchief and gently wiped his mouth. He always smiled gently in front of Shen Qianshu. At the moment, his eyes seemed to be covered with ice. His eyes were frivolous and mean, and his eyes were arrogant like a cold pool. "President Shen, not everyone is qualified to pass business cards in front of me."


    As soon as these words came out, the Shen family''s face changed, and Lin Xuan''s face was particularly ugly. Shen Xiong looked at him in consternation. He was also an old man in the business world. The Shen family''s family was indeed worse than the Li family, and there was no foundation, but it was not a small family. It was the first time that he was so shamed.


    What business people pay attention to is harmony to make money.


    Even the night family of Ag will not be hostile to the families of upper class society.


    "You..." Shen Xiong was furious. "Mr. Li, even if your father sees me, he will drink and have fun with you. You are so arrogant at a young age, does your father know?"


    "What is your Shen family? Don''t say I won''t take a business card. Even if your family posts it upside down, I''m still too cheap."


    Shen Lin, "LIZHIYUAN, you... You deceive people too much. Even for Qianshu, you shouldn''t offend my parents so much."

 Chapter 164

    For Qian Shu, he successfully transferred the war to Shen Qianshu. Shen Xiong subconsciously felt that Shen Qianshu was gossiping. Fang Xia was also a little disappointed when she looked at Shen Qianshu, and Shen Qianshu looked at Shen Lin with a sneer.


    "Shen Lin, being hated by others, may be because her face is detestable and she is no different from others."


    Shen Lin bit her teeth, looking wronged, and approached Fang Xia slightly.


    Fang Xia looked at Shen Qianshu coldly, "Qianshu, you know how much Xiaolin thinks of you at home and has been talking for you. How can you hurt her so much?"


    "Mom..." Shen Qianshu paused. "Mrs. Shen, in your eyes, your biological daughter is always cute and wronged. I''m the bully. I''m unruly and willful. If there''s any contradiction, it''s all my fault, isn''t it? You raised me and loved me for eighteen years, but you don''t know me."


    "Stop talking!" Fang Xia drank her out.


    Li Zhiyuan glanced at them mercilessly, "you don''t want Shen Qianshu, I want, I tell you, she is the woman I hold in my hand, it''s okay to offend me, offend her, I Li Zhiyuan will get justice for her at all costs, get out, don''t disturb my date."


    Shen Xiong''s face was even worse, and he stared at Shen Qianshu with hatred. The family came to eat happily. Being swept away by Xiao Li''s face, she was always particularly uncomfortable. Shen Lin hated it very much, but her face didn''t show it.


    Fang Xia said, "go to dinner."


    Lin Xuan looked at Shen Qianshu coldly, "Mr. Li, you pursue Shen Qianshu, do you know how many men she is entangled with, and do you know who she sold herself to at the beginning, if you know..."


    "If you have no one to pursue and no one to love, you are jealous of my Qianshu. Someone chases me every day, which proves that I have a good eye. I am willing to hold her, can I manage it?"


    Lin Xuan was angry and was pulled away by Shen Lin.


    If she hadn''t made a reservation a week earlier, she would really want to leave immediately if she didn''t come here once in a blue moon.


    Shen Qianshu, Shen Qianshu!


    Haunted, how can there be Shen Qianshu everywhere?


    After several people left, Li Zhiyuan smiled at Shen Qianshu, like a big tailed wolf asking for praise, "Qianshu, I''m angry with you. Are you happy?"


    "Thank you."


    Thank you for safeguarding my dignity.


    She did not expect to return to the Shen family, nor did she expect to find her family, but it was too regrettable that the once family met angrily.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Shen Qianshu got up and left the restaurant. In the colorful fish corridor, she looked at the swimming fish through the glass. Her heart was bitter. She once had the best parents in the world and loved her so much.


    But they were cruel enough to her.


    Cruel, like an enemy.


    But she didn''t complain.


    Love and hate are never addition and subtraction.


    "Qianshu..." Fang Xia stood not far from her and looked at her like this, her face a little cold.


    "Mom..."


    Fang Xia smiled bitterly and approached her, "I didn''t expect that you would call me mom. In fact, I''ve always regretted beating you in the hospital."


    After 18 years of raising, even if her feelings were a little indifferent, she had never moved a hair of a thousand trees.


    "You are young, unmarried, with a child. I''m worried about your future life. I didn''t expect that my daughter would do such a humiliating thing. I''m disappointed, I..."


    "Mom, I know." Shen Qianshu hurriedly interrupted her, not wanting to hear these confessions.


    "You don''t understand."

 Chapter 165

    "Mom, are you talking about this now because of my relationship with President Xiao Li?"


    "Qianshu, you..."


    "Mom, I''ve been your daughter for 18 years. I know you. When you were in the hospital, you attacked me in a hurry. Naturally, you were worried and disappointed about me, but you... Won''t apologize." Shen Qianshu looked at her quietly. In his eyes, it seemed that he had never been hurt. "Hit me, it doesn''t matter, but you... Took away what I had to settle down."


    Fang Xia breathed, "Xiao Lin......"


    "You don''t have to explain. I know you always feel sorry for Shen Lin and want to make up for her as much as possible, so I don''t blame you for taking away my collection of works, because that collection of works is that I have returned your 18 years of upbringing. If you think it''s not enough, you mention it, and I return it."


    Her voice was very light, but she was so stubborn, as if she was determined to make a clean break with the Shen family.


    But Shen Qianshu''s heart has long been riddled with holes.


    She is eager to return to her parents'' selfless love before the age of 15.


    She doesn''t understand that after eighteen years of raising, isn''t it natural that she won''t love her?


    Children''s paintings are not her own, but she treats them as her own.


    "Qianshu, don''t say that, I..." Fang Xia was very sad. Shen Lin proposed her collection of works at that time. She didn''t agree at all, but Shen Xiong agreed to it for her own selfish desires.


    She knew that from then on, their mother daughter relationship would be really broken.


    "Mom, that collection of works is equivalent to what I sold you for children''s paintings, so you don''t have to feel ashamed of me. I sold it and saved children''s paintings. I''m very glad that I wasn''t your daughter originally, and you have no obligation to help me. It''s normal to get rid of money and goods."


    "Stop talking, Qianshu, don''t pierce mother''s heart anymore." The palm and the back of the hand are all meat, which is true, but Qianshu is not his own after all, and people are close and distant.


    Over the years, Qianshu has been providing Shen Lin with design drawings.


    Especially in international competitions.


    The works are all made by Qianshu.


    She always knew.


    But on one side is a shining daughter, on the other side is an unmarried daughter who has long fallen. She naturally chose to protect herself.


    "Dad asked you to have a good relationship with me?" Shen Qianshu asked coldly, "because I have a long relationship with Li Zhiyuan, so he thinks I''m valuable again?"


    Her expression, endless ridicule.


    Fang Xia''s eyes flashed, ashamed and embarrassed, but if she chose between Shen Xiong and Shen Lin, she would definitely give up Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu also knows this.


    "Dad has just been shamed by President Li. I know he is bluffing. He is eager to curry favor with the Li family. President Li can''t go this way. Naturally, he thinks of me. Mom, you have listened to him for ten years, but I''m not your little cotton padded jacket anymore. I don''t want to." Shen Qianshu looked at her faintly, "Xiao Li and I are always just friends. I''m afraid we''ll disappoint my father, and I won''t help you. You''re really cruel. Do you want to use me to the end? Mom, is that collection really not enough to repay my 18 years of upbringing?"


    Fang Xia''s eyes were instantly moist.


    They used to be the closest mother and daughter.


    Even if Shen Lin returns to the Shen family, her favorite person is Shen Qianshu.


    Now, it is strange and completely different.


    Every word Shen Qianshu said was heartbreaking.


    "Qian Shu, you should understand mom. Xiao Lin is my biological daughter, your father..."


    *


    Yesterday, the winner was Qingguo. Remember to enter the group and find Mo Xuan, 666805150

 Chapter 166

    "Well, I understand you. You are a family, and I am an outsider."


    "Thousand trees!" Fang Xia paused, "I won''t hide it from you. The Shen family has encountered some business difficulties recently, and your father is also in a mess. He is trying to find ways everywhere, and there are problems with capital. You have a good relationship with President Xiao Li. It''s better to help him build a line. I heard that he recently took a stake in GK and became a big shareholder. Our family and GK have never had business relations. If you can win their agency, your father''s problem will be solved."


    Shen Qianshu thought that over the years, her heart was not hurt enough, otherwise, how could it hurt?


    Unexpectedly, it still hurts.


    She smiled, "sorry, I can''t help."


    Shen Qianshu turned and left without saying a word.


    Fang Xia looked at the direction of her departure with hatred.


    This daughter is always cruel.


    Shen Qianshu returned to his seat. Li Zhiyuan smiled and helped her open the seat. Shen Qianshu seemed unaffected and still talked and laughed with him. Li Zhiyuan smiled and didn''t mind.


    His drooping eyes flashed a dark light.


    The seats of the Shen family and Lin Xuan are not far away from them. Shen Qianshu can see them on one side. President Li''s next things are extraordinarily gentle and affectionate. He personally serves Shen Qianshu, pours wine, cuts steak, and smiles. They look like a pair of beautiful people.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes were deep and filled with hate. Shen Lin bit her gums tightly. As long as Shen Qianshu was there, he would never see her in his eyes.


    She hated Shen Qianshu very much.


    This meal, except Li Zhiyuan, was a little tasteless.


    After dinner, Shen Qianshu didn''t want to visit the aquarium. Li Zhiyuan''s bright yellow sports car was parked in the most prominent position of the aquarium. As soon as they came out, they were about to get on the bus. Suddenly, a fiery red sports car came rushing. The fiery Ferrari was too eye-catching. Shen Qianshu and Li Zhiyuan were both attracted to their attention, and the license plate hanging was even more awesome 0000, which money can''t buy.


    The fiery sports car made a beautiful turn in front of them, showing off its driving skills. It was so handsome that it could be used as a turning model in the racing track. Li Zhiyuan was so handsome that he almost whistled. Shen Qianshu thought, is it like a peacock showing its tail? Who is so coquettish? What are you doing at night?


    Shen Qianshu saw the Yeling in the driver''s seat at a glance.


    Lying in a big trough.


    This kind of second ancestor Dou Shuai is not Mr. Wang''s style at all?


    Did Sir put a tracker on me?


    Then, Shen Qianshu''s eyes narrowed and his heart jumped wildly.


    Yeling''s eyes were like a cold pool, cold. His long legs stretched out, his shoes were polished brightly, and his trousers were ironed very straight. Different from his usual white shirt, today he wore a dark purple silk shirt, a brownish red suit jacket, no tie, and a very coquettish white bow tie. A snow-white Camellia was inserted in the chest pocket, and the straight fitting trouser legs lined a pair of long legs extremely slender, and the sapphire blue Cufflinks emitted a dim light in the night.


    Yeling is young and handsome, but there is a steady breath on his body, which startles people. Usually his hair is always fixed with hair gel, but today he doesn''t use hair gel. A few strands of broken hair are scattered on the eyebrow bones, making him look several years younger than usual. His body is a little less steady and deep, and a little more young and frivolous arrogance.


    LIZHIYUAN, lie in the trough!!


    I''m so handsome!


    This face is really... Stunning.

 Chapter 167

    Shen Qianshu also looked straight, and was used to the black-and-white suit of Yeling for a hundred years. She had never seen him wear such a coquettish suit. The camellia was well decorated. Going to Paris fashion week was to kill a group of male models.


    It''s really... Handsome.


    Even if you are handsome, you should be handsome. Do you want to give other men a way to live.


    Standing in front of the fiery sports car, the whole aquarium was eclipsed.


    "Shen Qianshu, come here!"


    Shen Qianshu was still trapped in masculinity, and his eardrums were empty. He just felt that Ye Ling was so handsome that he was devastated. His voice seemed to come from the distant air. Her reaction was slow for a few beats, and Ye Ling''s face sank.


    Damn woman, can''t you stand beside other men?


    "Shen Qianshu!" Drink hard at night.


    Shen Qianshu regained consciousness, and the demon''s face was reflected in her eyes. Her body could automatically receive Ye Ling''s mood barometer, and came over automatically, "sir..."


    You are so handsome today.


    "You''re deaf. You didn''t hear me call you."


    Aware of his anger, Shen Qianshu showed a flattering smile, as much as he wanted, "Sir, you are so handsome that I was dazzled by you for a moment. I have never seen such a perfect... Face."


    Don''t care about your personality.


    Such a handsome man, a little sick, seems to be able to endure.


    LIZHIYUAN, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, whom he knew, was smart, humorous, and rational. How could he be changed like a person? Was he hit by anything? Laughing so... Unscientific.


    I seem to know a fake Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu''s words accidentally smoothed Yeling''s hair, and the cold pool in his eyes dissipated, which finally extinguished the fire. Shen Qianshu stared at him. Was this specially dressed?


    How handsome.


    "Sir, you are really invincible when you go out alone, attracting bees and butterflies." Shen Qianshu said that she also said that Xiao Li was always superficial. In fact, she was also superficial. Yeling''s appearance was really a big killer.


    "I need you to say!" Yeling, with a look that I am handsome and the whole world knows, glanced proudly at Li Zhiyuan.


    Shen Qianshu is very charming, adores and is very good.


    It''s useful to burn the waste clock.


    Good suggestions.


    The clothes you choose are also good.


    He began to like this suit a little.


    It''s necessary to give him a raise


    It seems that occasionally trying new shapes is very popular with Shen Qianshu.


    Li Zhiyuan looked confused. This is not a night mausoleum like the legendary night mausoleum. This must be a fake!


    These irresponsible reporters!


    Was it really Yeling who fought with him for wealth in the live studio that day?


    Xiao Li''s heart is broken!


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve heard a lot about you." Yeling''s face was known by Li Zhiyuan, who had met few people in a city. His eyes were calm, but he didn''t expect Shen Qianshu and Yeling to have a deep relationship, unlike what she said they had dealt with.


    Yeling''s face was expressionless, and he put on a consistent high and cold mode. He nodded, saying hello.


    Li Zhiyuan said with a smile, "Qianshu, can we go now? I''ve prepared a surprise for you."


    Yeling sneered and overestimated himself.


    He wanted to see if Shen Qianshu dared to move a step.


    Shen Qianshu has always known current affairs as a hero. Yeling is a cruel beast in her eyes. At the moment, she is opening her fangs and waiting to eat people. If she dares to move a step, does she want her legs?


    "Mr. Ye and I still have business to talk, Mr. Li, why don''t you..."

 Chapter 168

    "What business do you and I have to talk about?" Yeling Leng hum, his cold eyes fell on Li Zhiyuan, his long arm stretched out and hugged Shen Qianshu''s waist, "Li Zhiyuan, listen, this is my little princess, stay away from her."


    Domineering, arrogant, completely unreasonable declaration of sovereignty.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him in amazement.


    The Little Princess?


    Yeling and stunned Shen Qianshu looked at each other for a moment. The atmosphere was abnormal and strange. Yeling paused, his face unchanged, "Princess!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Li Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the smile on his face was lost. The two men looked at each other, and the air seemed to ignite sparks. The two slender figures caused invisible pressure to Shen Qianshu.


    "I have the right to pursue Qianshu before I get married. Mr. Ye, I look forward to fair competition with you."


    Shen Qianshu is also the first time to see such a strong Li Zhiyuan.


    "Fair competition?" Yeling sneered, suddenly clasped Shen Qianshu''s back brain with one hand and kissed her lips.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes widened.


    Unprepared was asked for a French kiss.


    His kiss went deep into her throat, as if to take her breath away. From the perspective of Li Zhiyuan, it was a hot tongue kiss.


    The war between men is unnecessary.


    Nothing is more intimidating than action.


    Li Zhiyuan''s pupils contracted violently, and a dark light flashed over his eyes, slightly clenching his fist.


    Ye Ling!


    Yeling let go of Shen Qianshu. Her lips were kissed red and swollen by him. Shen Qianshu''s heart beat like thunder. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t look directly at Li Zhiyuan''s eyes. She wanted to put on her wings and fly away, which was too embarrassing.


    "LIZHIYUAN, do you understand enough?" Yeling''s eyes and eyebrows are cold and deep as water. "There is no fair competition in this world. Shen Qianshu is mine. Don''t worry about other people''s things, otherwise, you will be doomed."


    This is a pun.


    Li Zhiyuan smiled, took a deep breath, and suppressed the murderous spirit in his heart. He smiled at Shen Qianshu, "Qianshu, are you his woman?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What, what, you two fight handsome, fight rich, why bring disaster to the pond fish?


    I''m just a lying gun.


    Li Zhiyuan cleverly threw the question to Shen Qianshu, as if he couldn''t get a positive answer and would never stop.


    Yeling grabbed her chin, "tell him whose woman you are."


    This pinch was extremely rude.


    Li Zhiyuan''s eyes narrowed. The damn man was as cruel as the rumors, and he didn''t pity women.


    "Sir, if you pinch it again, my chin will become an awl without plastic surgery."


    It hurts so much.


    "Talk!" The night mausoleum roared fiercely and was indifferent.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him calmly. In the amber eyes of Yeling, two small Shen Qianshu were reflected, like little white flowers robbed by the mob. She sighed, "Mr. Li, what he said is what he said."


    LIZHIYUAN was stunned. He smiled and maintained his final demeanor. "Qianshu, as long as you don''t marry for a day, I won''t give up."


    "LIZHIYUAN, men''s things, then use men''s methods to solve."


    Li Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes. This man is too strong.


    "How to solve it?"


    "In ancient Rome, if two men wanted a woman at the same time, it was very simple. It was a duel. Dare you?" Yeling looked at him gravely, saying, "life or death!"


    *


    Yesterday, the winner was shrimp. Go in and find Mo Xuan: 666805150

 Chapter 169

    As soon as the words came out, the audience was silent.


    Duel, life or death?


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh. Sir, this is the era of civilization, not ancient Rome.


    Are you going to kill someone?


    Li Zhiyuan considered to promise, and Shen Qianshu hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, you go first. My husband and I have something to talk about."


    She looked at Li Zhiyuan and motioned him to go quickly.


    Yeling said whether life or death, that is whether life or death.


    Mr. Li, you didn''t see a line written on his face.


    None of them can fight.


    You dare to duel with him.


    Do you want to die?


    "Yeling, since you want to make a bet, OK, then make a bet. Soon it will be the competition between Ag, GK and dream star. You and I will be the judges. Qianshu will be our judges. She will choose the best work in her heart. If you and I choose the same one as her, who will win, do you think?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Why do you always drag me into the water?


    It''s really... Outrageous.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Li, I''m not your bet, nor your boring trophy. I''m a person with ideas, choices and sovereignty. I won''t participate in your struggle, whether it''s literary or military, don''t take me as a bet." Shen Qianshu said faintly.


    Yeling Leng hum, "see you in the competition. You can''t measure your strength."


    He completely ignored Shen Qianshu.


    Li Zhiyuan took a deep look at Shen Qianshu and turned to get on the bus.


    Yeling let Shen Qianshu go and stared at him coldly, overbearing, "if you dare to date with him again, I''ll kill you."


    "Is that why I can''t eat alone with men in the future?"


    "Except me."


    "Then I don''t have to work?"


    "Quit, I can afford you."


    "Sir, be reasonable. In the past seven years, I have supported myself and children''s paintings by myself. I don''t need you to support me." Shen Qianshu rolled his eyes.


    "Shen Qianshu, you have to fight me, don''t you?" Yeling asked angrily.


    "You are too overbearing." Shen Qianshu argued.


    Ye Ling was too lazy to talk nonsense with her, so he roughly carried her into the car and ran away quickly.


    "If you drive fast again, don''t go to the wilderness, lest I lose too much blood and can''t find the hospital, and I will die in peace." Shen Qianshu stabbed him coldly, and his anger soared in his heart.


    The two remembered their last argument.


    Shen Qianshu''s bloody hand, and the back of his hand.


    "Shen Qianshu, don''t mess with me."


    Shen Qianshu thought secretly, you still need someone to mess with, and you can explode at any time.


    What do you say about sharing a grave? There is no shadow these days. When you come, you get angry and tease me?


    Wait


    "How do you know that Xiao Li and I are always dating at the aquarium?"


    "Can you manage it?" Yeling righteously blew his hair without any guilt. "I''ll send someone to watch you."


    "Yeling, you are too much."


    "What''s too much?"


    "How can you send someone to watch me? I''m not your prisoner!"


    "You are my prisoner."


    You and I are mutual prisoners.


    Ye Ling paused, "if you want to install a monitor on me, I don''t object all day long. You''re welcome at any time."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Cao duowu was speechless. She gave up communicating with Yeling. She thought it was possessive and unreasonably monitored her every move. No matter who was monitored like this, it would be uncomfortable. Who knows, Yeling said, you are welcome to monitor my every move at any time, all day long.


    This man''s possessiveness is really terrible.

 Chapter 170

    She was afraid.


    However, there is a little sweetness in the groove.


    Domineering is a little domineering, and bad temper is a little bad. However, several men around the world dare to say to women that you are welcome to install a monitor for me and know my whereabouts and my every move all day.


    So straightforward.


    He held everything in front of her eyes.


    But he knows nothing.


    What a strange man.


    "Wow, my children''s paintings..."


    When the car passed the central square, Shen Qianshu saw the children''s painting hanging in the center at a glance.


    That was an advertisement made last year.


    A photo was taken.


    The children''s paintings in the photo are painted in pink and jade. The central square is the oldest high-end business district in city a, with the largest flow of people. Tonight, the flow of people is several times higher than usual. All the people are watching the little children in the advertisement.


    "It''s amazing. My Xiaojuan spent so much money on advertising."


    Except for the international brands endorsed by the king of heaven superstar, she rarely sees anyone''s advertisements here.


    Such a large banner is not a rolling advertisement.


    This is the advertising space with the price calculated by seconds.


    Yeling snorted coldly. It was identified that the two people were cats and dogs, and Shen Qianshu was not saying anything.


    He especially disliked children''s paintings, which occupied Shen Qianshu''s attention.


    There is no alternative.


    If he is killed, he will not have a little princess.


    For the sake of the little princess, bear him.


    Her eyes were attracted by his cufflinks. This was the first time to look at his cufflinks closely. She couldn''t help reaching over and brushing the sapphire shaped cufflinks, which were polished into apple shaped cufflinks, one large and one small, dotted on the cuffs, very delicate.


    "Dream Star''s main cufflinks, Eden, you seem to love it." The last time she saw his cufflinks accidentally, they were a pair of purple Eden, and once they were black Eden, which was also Shen Lin''s masterpiece.


    "Do you know?"


    "Know."


    "Why do you know?" Ye Ling''s face instantly sank, and the storm condensed in her eyes, which seemed to swallow her at any time.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes seemed to fall into memories.


    Yeling''s possessiveness seemed to be haunted by the devil. The car stopped at the red light. The memory and sadness on Shen Qianshu''s face made him crazy with jealousy, "the children''s painting is small, and you don''t need cufflinks. Who are you looking at so ugly? Have you bought these Cufflinks and given them away?"


    Cufflinks are a unique symbol of men.


    This damned woman has made so many boyfriends, one of whom is unforgettable.


    This miser must have bought it for him.


    He was mad with jealousy.


    Shen Qianshu chuckled. Facing a irascible lion, she had gradually learned something.


    "Sir, this pair of Cufflinks was very famous in those days. I''m also a jewelry appraiser. Why don''t I know each other?" She smiled gently, like the white camellia on his chest, white and beautiful, "Sir, this pair of cufflinks is very good-looking for you. You look great when you wear them."


    Flattery, she is quite experienced.


    This irascible lion must be touched along its hair.


    She also noticed that no matter how anxious and angry Ye Ling was, as long as she said something nice, this person could be pulled back in time at the edge of collapse.


    It''s amazing.


    "Really?" The anger of Yeling met ice.


    "Yes, super handsome." Shen Qianshu''s eyes fell on his bracelet, "it''s more handsome with a bracelet."


    Yeling was in full bloom, and the fierce beast, who was ready to move, lay down meekly again.

 Chapter 171

    Sir, do you know?


    I know Eden because... I designed it for you.


    It''s good that the works designed for you in those days can appear on you one day.


    splendid.


    But she can never say.


    "I like this pair of Cufflinks very much. I ordered someone to make the same Cufflinks in 15 different colors." Ye Ling said, I can see that he is particularly fond of it.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and looked at him foolishly. He didn''t look like a person who would show his obvious preference.


    "You look at me like an idiot." Yeling began to be mean again, "are you scolding me?"


    He looks like a standard fetish.


    "No, I think it''s very good."


    Her heart, like a secret flower, fragrant and intoxicating.


    This pair of Cufflinks was originally designed by her when she was in college.


    One night, I dreamed of the amazing moment when I first saw Yeling. The castle in the fairy tale and the handsome man are like ancient legends, wonderful, intelligent and full of mystery.


    Therefore, there is the creative inspiration of the garden of Eden.


    The gem material of the cufflinks is opal.


    After the collection of works was given to Shen Lin, the cost of opal was expensive. Shen Lin changed the gem material into sapphire. Later, it was mass produced, including Tanzanite, spinel, and various colored gemstones, except for opal.


    Her design must be an opal in order to radiate the most brilliant light of her work.


    She felt sorry and happy.


    Unfortunately, his works have been modified to be nondescript.


    Fortunately, the things she designed for her husband are unique and cannot be copied.


    "This pair of Cufflinks must be opals to have the most beautiful light." Shen Qianshu said, "the last time you wore purple opal, it was very beautiful."


    "Shen Qianshu, take a closer look." Yeling took her hand away from the steering wheel and put it in front of her. The pair of Cufflinks with unique design appeared in front of her at a close distance.


    There is only one bright light on the curved surface of the gem, and the surrounding color is dark. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a cat''s eye stone. But as soon as the interior light is turned on, the bright light of the cat''s eye spreads to both sides, refracting a bright light. The color deviation on both sides is great and extremely beautiful.


    Shen Qianshu was a little surprised, "Sir, is this air traffic control?"


    "You really know the goods." Yeling rarely praised her, but also faced up to her strength as a jewelry appraiser for the first time. Few appraisers can judge the inclusion state of opal with the naked eye.


    "I looked away. I thought it was sapphire."


    "It''s not the first day I knew that you were blind." Yeling proudly withdrew his hand.


    Shen Qianshu''s mood is difficult to calm down.


    In the castle, Mr. roast about her design countless times.


    At that time, with a passion, the things she designed were really garbage and had no soul.


    Later, the design gradually became plump.


    This pair of Cufflinks was used by Shen Lin, which was her biggest pain. She told Shen Lin that she was not allowed to use this pair of cufflinks, but Shen Lin seemed to oppose her. She used this pair of Cufflinks in an international competition and won the championship.


    But she didn''t understand the meaning of the cufflinks.


    I don''t know how to give full play to the greatest light of this pair of cufflinks.


    blindly copying others and making oneself look foolish!


    Shen Qianshu saw that the sales volume of jewelry in that year, and the Cufflinks sold for men actually ranked first. Her heart was empty. After all, no one could understand her design. They took a fancy to the talent of talented designer Shen Lin.


    *


    Yesterday''s winning was self dominated. Enter the group and find Mo Xuan 666805150


    Continue to smoke a girl today

 Chapter 172

    I''m proud to wear this pair of cufflinks.


    They don''t understand the meaning of this pair of cufflinks.


    "The garden of Eden I ordered was made of opal." Ye Ling said.


    As a jewelry designer, the most touching thing is that you understand the works I designed for you without saying.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes suddenly turned red, and the tip of his nose was sour and unbearable.


    The car stopped in front of a club, Yeling got off the car, and Shen Qianshu sat in the co driver''s seat, motionless, and his mood was difficult to calm down.


    Yeling saw that she didn''t move, so she forgave her.


    His temper is up again.


    "Shen Qianshu, where did you learn the habits of an unruly young lady? Do you want me to pull the door for you?" Yeling opened the door while scolding, and his mouth was disrespectful of integrity. Shen Qianshu still bowed his head, mixed with sorrow and joy. Yeling''s eyebrows sank, "don''t go too far. Do you want me to show gentlemanly manners before you come out?"


    Sir, I''m just moved by you. I just want to cry. Don''t misunderstand me.


    "You dream, get out of here."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Well, anything moved is floating clouds.


    I was moved to tears all the way, just like a sand sculpture.


    "Why are you crying?" Yeling finally found something wrong with Shen Qianshu, and suddenly raised her chin, forcing her to raise her head.


    There are still wet tears in my eyes.


    In front of him, you can see everything at a glance.


    "Who bullied you?" Yeling was angry, and there was a strong desire to kill her bully, but she thought, "Why are you so delicate? I scolded you twice and cried. You are made of water. I have beaten you so many times, and I haven''t seen you cry."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Every time, there are many grooves without openings.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly stepped forward, hugged him, wrapped his hands around his waist, and pressed his cheek in front of his chest. Yeling was stunned, and a cold fragrance hit. Under the tip of his nose, there was a nostalgic breath. In the past seven years of his unconsciousness, he always vaguely smelled the fragrance, which brought him back to the world from hell.


    All his irritability was appeased.


    All pores are cheering with joy.


    She took the initiative to hold me.


    Does she no longer dislike me as a madman.


    Is she willing to open her arms to me?


    Yeling said, "you..."


    "Don''t talk!"


    As soon as Yeling spoke, her feelings collapsed and vanished.


    Yeling was instantly quiet.


    Lukewarm nephrite, throw yourself into the arms, this is definitely a kind of enjoyment.


    She took the initiative!


    A faint fragrance of Camellia came from his mind.


    This Camellia decoration, which is added points for his fashion, turned out to be a real camellia.


    Sir, I don''t see you being so coquettish.


    Fashion sense is really strong.


    Shen Qianshu tilted his head slightly, and his eyes were full of fans. "Sir, you''re very kind."


    You know my design.


    Even if I am no longer a jewelry designer.


    This is the work I designed for you.


    You met it, you like it, it''s really... Lucky.


    Thank you for liking it.


    Yeling''s eyes contracted violently and his breath sank. Shen Qianshu''s praise seemed to send a strong signal. He was like a beast in mating period. He received the signal of the female beast asking for love, immediately lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    Another deep kiss, Shen Qianshu warmly responded to his kiss.


    "Let''s have a little princess." Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu, "get out!"


    Lying in a big slot, handsome but three seconds!

 Chapter 173

    Shen Qianshu looked up at the club in front of him. It was blueberry night. A high-end club in city A. after children''s paintings became famous, brilliant entertainment held a large party for him. Just on blueberry night, she came once. There was a grand jewelry exhibition in ancient Berlin. Also on blueberry night, she was on a business trip in Europe.


    The threshold of this club is quite high.


    Compared with the undersea restaurant, it is no better.


    "What did you bring me to blueberry night for?"


    "Eat with me."


    "I ate it."


    "Then watch me eat."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling said that if you watch him eat, you can really watch her eat. Blueberry night is built on the Central River, located in the bustling central area of city A. It has a total of 16 floors, gathering clubs, spas, banquet halls, bars, gyms, restaurants and other entertainment services.


    The seventh to fourteenth floors are very mysterious. There are special elevators. The members'' activity area is on the seventh floor of a road. There are also the restaurant and banquet hall on the top floor. The restaurant is not big. Strangely, there are no customers today, just Yeling and Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu thought, sir Xi Jing, isn''t it a private show?


    Even more than 4000 shops in Grand Bazaar want men to rent a restaurant. It takes minutes to rent a restaurant.


    Yeling ordered six dishes.


    The upscale restaurant cooked him six very common dishes.


    Sweet and sour pork ribs, Lily and lotus seeds yam, fried beef steak with goose liver, goose liver sauce salad, fried Longli fish with betel sauce, and a cod thick soup.


    Integration of Chinese and western.


    Shen Qianshu asked for a truffle black cake and ate it with him one mouthful at a time.


    Truffle black cake is really delicious.


    "More than 700 pieces of small cake is really different."


    The taste is very different from that of Michelin''s truffle black cake.


    Yeling said faintly, "the ingredients in this restaurant are the most fresh from all over the world."


    He snorted coldly, "it''s much better than what a dubious undersea restaurant."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    When are you going to drink this pot of vinegar?


    "Sir, I heard a grapevine that you like Shen Lin, the star of dreams?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Gossip." Shen Qianshu said, "I am in charge of the jewelry appraisal of the dream star. Luo Jingshu is above Shen Lin. I heard that Shen Lin has a natural advantage in the competition, because a big judge likes her very much."


    Yeling looked at her coldly, "I don''t like her."


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. Although she had long believed that Yeling was not so blind, he admitted that she was still a little happy.


    "She has some works that I like very much." Ye Ling said, lifting his wrist, "for example, this cuff link is designed to be unique and aura."


    Shen Qianshu lowered his eyes slightly, and his heart was even better.


    Even if her works are titled with others'' names, she will never have the opportunity to write her signature in her life.


    But Yeling likes it, so she is very happy.


    "What works do you like about her?"


    Yeling thought, "whenever there is an international competition, or the limited edition flagship of Dream Star, I like her works very much. The garden of Eden, the heart of Eve, Eternal Lovers, meeting... Is named waste."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You''ve just lost your name.


    The works he just said happened to be from her.


    "This designer is very strange, and his performance is very unstable. Some works are very spiritual, and some works can''t be on the table." Ye Ling said lightly, "seriously speaking, I only like a small number of works, but I expect her to have a satisfactory work in this competition."

 Chapter 174

    After all, he is the only designer he appreciates.


    It is also rare for jewelry designers to play such an unstable role.


    Shen Qianshu smiled without saying anything, and his eyes were cold.


    Naturally, she will play well.


    Because the work of this competition is mine.


    Yeling ate a lot. He ate a few dishes. After eating for an hour and a half, Shen Qianshu wanted to order another truffle cake.


    "Shen Qianshu, stay away from Li Zhiyuan." Yeling looked at her darkly.


    "Sir, Mr. Li... Is not a bad person."


    "I don''t care whether he is a bad person or a good person. In short, you are not allowed to associate with him."


    "He is my friend."


    "Friends?" Yeling sneered, "you are surrounded by a pile of rotten peach blossoms, and there are no heterosexual friends."


    All friends of the opposite sex are to turn Shen Qianshu to bed.


    Shen Qianshu was silent.


    "Sir, you can''t be too overbearing."


    "Shen Qianshu, I want you to be honest and aboveboard, domineering or arrogant. You''d better listen to me." Yeling''s eyes were extremely evil, "I am a kind-hearted person who does not kill, but I have no patience."


    Li Zhiyuan is not a good kind, and Shen Qianshu is not an opponent.


    "Sir, he is the little boss of children''s painting." Shen Qianshu argued with reason. Xiao Li was always open-minded and modest to her. She never moved and respected her very much. She had no reason to break contact with Li Zhiyuan.


    "It''s very simple. You let the annoying quit and come to Ag entertainment."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Are you kidding me, sir?


    The core industry of Ag is jewelry. Film and television has just started for five years, and its foundation is very shallow. Brilliant entertainment is the largest film and television company in China. It is not a wise choice for children''s painting to give up brilliant entertainment for his career.


    "I have ordered someone to integrate the film and television resources of Ag entertainment, and the reorganization will be completed within half a year. The annoying guy to AG is the prince. Within five years, he will catch up with brilliant entertainment. Why should he look at people''s faces in brilliant entertainment?"


    No matter how popular children''s paintings are, they are also children''s stars.


    Making money again depends on people''s faces and capital.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, is it appropriate for you to disclose trade secrets so casually?


    "Prince?"


    Yeling looked at her angrily, "what''s your opinion?"


    "No comment." Shen Qianshu thought for a while. She always felt that this was inappropriate and took advantage of too much. She had nothing to do with Yeling. It was unreasonable for her to let children''s paintings take advantage of others for no reason. Besides, who knows what the future will be like.


    "Sir, why don''t you like Li Zhiyuan?"


    "Is your brain full of tofu?" Yeling looked at her coldly, "I don''t like a person. What reason do I need?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Why suddenly integrate resources for film and television."


    Yeling looked at Shen Qianshu''s eyes, calm without a ripple, "I need to launder money."


    Lying in a big slot!!!!


    Yeling''s eyes were like a cold pool, and the shocked Shen Qianshu was reflected in his amber eyes. He sneered. Sure enough, the real himself would make her afraid. She was a madman, and she hated it so much. Why tell her so much.


    But he insisted on presenting his worst side to her.


    Under his shiny skin, he is not a holy soul.


    He has been in the dark, mildew, gave birth to an incurable cancer.


    "Shen Qianshu, who knew my secret, was almost killed."


    Shen Qianshu''s back cooled, and it was unclear for a moment whether what he said was true or false. The madman never seemed to tell a lie, and a faint panic came into her heart. She heard something terrible.


    Fortunately, she has a little princess.


    Shangfang sword little princess.


    "So, give me a little princess quickly, she can protect your life."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She waved to the waiter, "another black truffle cake."


    She wants to be frightened.


    *


    Yesterday, I won a prize. Group No. 666805051


    Continue to smoke lovely mushrooms today

 Chapter 175

    Shen family.


    Shen Xiong, Fang Xia and Shen Lin had a tasteless meal. After seeing Lin Xuan off, the three members of the family all looked very dignified.


    Shen Xiong asked, "what did she say?"


    Lin Xuan was there, and it was always inconvenient to ask. He left, and Shen ambition was anxious.


    "Qian Shu said she couldn''t help with this."


    Shen Xiong was furious, "ungrateful dead girl!"


    Fang Xia was silent. It was really unclear how much the eighteen years of nurturing grace was worth and how to calculate it. After all, they had raised Shen Qianshu for eighteen years. If there was anything really, she would not die.


    Shen Lin asked, "Dad, is the company really troublesome?"


    Shen Xiong said, "yes, the capital gap is particularly huge. In addition, there were accidents in the gambling quarry in the first half of the year, and the losses were heavy. The capital gap has been irreparable. Continue to fill the hole with a large amount of funds, otherwise, I will lose the position of chairman of the board and the management right of the Shen family will fall."


    "So serious?" Shen Lin was surprised. There was a problem with her family''s voice recently. She knew it. She didn''t expect it to be so serious. "Uncle Lin doesn''t help?"


    Their two families have always helped each other.


    "This time, the gap is too big. The Lin family filled in more than 80 million yuan and left long ago. Let alone that you haven''t married, even if you marry, they may not be willing to throw hundreds of millions in, and they don''t know whether they can come back from the dead. At present, the biggest way is either to find two more agents to relieve the pressure, or bank lending and financing. Shen Qianshu and President Xiao Li have a deep relationship. President Xiao Li has a stake in GK. If they can win the agent of GK Right, there is still a chance to breathe, or... The agency right of Ag. " Shen Xiong closed his eyes slightly and looked dignified. He was also troubled by the company''s Affairs recently.


    "I told you earlier, don''t gamble, don''t gamble, you won''t listen." Fang Xia couldn''t help complaining.


    "This is not the time to complain. Haven''t I quit?" Shen Xiong said, "go to Qianshu quickly, whether it''s soft or sorry, in short, you must persuade her to get the agency of GK."


    Fang Xia frowned, "Qianshu has grown up and is hard to handle. She has flatly refused. After all, we went too far back then."


    Shen Lin''s face turned pale. Did she go too far?


    Mom, do you think it''s too much to take her work and force her to quit the jewelry design industry?


    You mean, did I do something wrong?


    "What if she grows up? She used to be our daughter. We have raised her for 18 years. The grace of raising her is as great as heaven. Can she still die? Now she is the only hope." Shen Xiong said.


    Shen Lin was very uncomfortable after hearing this.


    What is the only hope? A former daughter?


    Dad, mom, what about me?


    "Dad, mom, in the hospital, Qianshu and we have broken up. She won''t help us with what she can do. It''s better to ask the Lin family for help. We are friends, and they won''t sit idly by." Shen Lin said softly, with an unspeakable anxiety.


    She doesn''t want Shen Qianshu to help the Shen family.


    I don''t want Shen Qianshu to have any position in the Shen family.


    She has long been kicked out by the Shen family and is not qualified to come back.


    "The Lin family won''t help."


    Shen Lin thought, "Dad, I have another way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Ye Ling, the president of Ag, appreciates me very much. He once invited me to work in the design department of Ag and provided a very good salary. The president''s office of Ag spread the news that he likes me very much. If I win this design competition, maybe I have chips to talk to him."

 Chapter 176

    Shen Xiong''s face was happy and he patted his palm, "Yes, the president of Ag likes you. You go and ask her for help. It''s easy for him to help with hundreds of millions. If he really likes you so much, I don''t think Lin Xuan will have to consider it. Marrying the president of Ag is much better than Lin Xuan. It''s a rich aristocrat. It''s a rich family compared with our family. Fortunately, he likes you. Xiao Lin, you must help the family. We have only one daughter."


    Fang Xia frowned, and Shen Lin blushed. "Dad, what are you talking about? Brother Xuan and I have been dating for so many years."


    "Silly daughter, what''s the use of going up high and associating for many years? Think about it. Are you willing to marry Ye Ling of Ag or Lin Xuan who listens to his mother in everything? That''s the night family, a big family." Shen Xiong''s eyes showed a greedy light.


    Shen Lin''s heart moved and was very tangled.


    If ye Ling really likes her.


    That... Can also be considered.


    She loves Lin Xuan, but she''s really fed up with his obsession with Shen Qianshu.


    Moreover, Yeling is so handsome.


    No matter his appearance, talent, financial resources and charm, he and Lin Xuan are one place at a time.


    When she first went to Ag to see him, Yeling was very intimidated. She didn''t dare to say a word in front of him. She was deeply afraid of saying something wrong. Lin Xuan couldn''t match the momentum of not being angry but powerful, but she never thought that she would have anything to do with Yeling.


    She is the most famous designer of Dream Star. Yeling digs the foot of the wall. She didn''t think so much until she heard the grapevine that Yeling likes her. She felt surprised, and felt that a man like Yeling, how could he like her?


    But what if he really likes her?


    Who is willing to marry Lin Xuan if he has the opportunity to be the president''s wife of Ag.


    She wants to rise to the sky step by step.


    At the thought of this, Shen Lin couldn''t help getting excited.


    Today, children''s painting recorded a program with several children''s stars, and recorded an entertainment program. These children''s stars all made their debut at the same time, and their fame is almost the same. Lin Xiaojuan accompanied children''s painting to record the program, went out of the TV station, and met children''s painting''s fan support group. Ye Yifan mixed in the support group, laughing like a flower, and ye Yifan is obviously a pink head. Children''s painting live broadcast, brush the first place in the gift list, and brush down the first place for two years in one day.


    When children''s paintings are on the show, he pays for help and hangs them in the most prominent position.


    Today''s children''s painting program, the central square has hung a photo of children''s painting for a whole day. You know, the advertising space in the central square is very expensive. Lin Xiaojuan, the agent, gritted her teeth, and was not willing to give up. Now she holds children''s painting very much, and she was not willing to spend a lot of money to hang a banner in the central square.


    Lin Xiaojuan thought that if children''s paintings wanted to carve their names on the moon, all students would sponsor the National Space Administration to carve a name.


    "Your father is here." Lin Xiaojuan said that her artists have such silly fans with a lot of money. Lin Xiaojuan is particularly welcome. If she was from her family, she would have been beaten to death by a stick. Xiaotonghua knows who he is.


    It''s hard to know the third young master of the night family, the famous second ancestor of city A.


    "Baby, I bought you a gift. See if you like it." Ye Yifan magically took out a gift, a 30 cm long and 10 cm high jade carving, carved with the appearance of a child painting, a real little golden child made of powder and jade.


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 177

    The program group came out of the TV station together.


    Several child stars and children''s paintings came out together, including their agents, assistants, directors and hosts of the program group. Among this large group of people, they took out such a blind jade carving, which stunned a group of people, kneeling down and calling for the father of the financier.


    Linxiaojuan could almost hear the cry in the hearts of the group of brokers.


    Why is this kind of stupid golden pig dad not a fan of my baby.


    Ye Yifan proudly introduced, "this is a jade produced in Myanmar. It''s rare to have a piece that can be carved into a human figure. I''ve chosen it for a long time, baby. Do you like it?"


    "Ugly." Said the little boy.


    It''s really a family, and its aesthetics are very strange.


    "Ah, you don''t like it. Forget it. I''ll smash it. Find another one you like."


    Ye Yifan gently raised her hand and tried to smash it. Lin Xiaojuan was quick-sighted and quick-sighted, and quickly accepted it, with an expressionless face. "I accept the children''s painting."


    Everyone, "..."


    Night Yifan smiles into a flower.


    Now it''s a fan economy. Ye Yifan has tens of thousands of fans. With a few more fans, she won''t worry about the promotion of children''s paintings. It all depends on their sponsorship. The competition of children''s stars is also very large. These people look at children''s paintings with envy and jealousy.


    I wish Tong Hua had offended Ye Yifan, and he took off the powder from now on.


    Lin Xiaojuan will not let the wishes of these agents come true.


    The people in the program group said goodbye to each other, and other child stars also left with their agents. Ye Yifan looked at them with a smile, "you have also come to record a few hours of programs. How about I invite you to have a snack?"


    He wants to cultivate feelings with his little nephew.


    The little boy said, "who do you like best?"


    "My brother and baby you."


    "Oh..." the children''s drawing board has a little old man''s face, "then we have no common language."


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Ye Yifan is a little confused. Why is there no common language?


    The little boy got on the nanny car with a cold face and refused to deal with the neuropathy of the night family.


    Big and small, they are all neuropathy.


    Sure enough, he is a brother.


    Children''s paintings are cold faces.


    Ye Yifan also seems to be drunk.


    The filter is thick enough to penetrate space. I think his little nephew is really charming.


    It''s so beautiful. The eldest brother is indeed a man envied by God. He has a beautiful and smart son who can make money.


    Young and imposing, my eldest brother''s genes are tough.


    Linxiaojuan thought, "Mr. Ye, if you want to catch up with Qianshu, it''s really a good choice to start with children''s painting, I..."


    "No, how dare I!" Ye Yifan instantly recovered from the look of ecstasy, with a creepy face, "don''t spread rumors, you will die."


    His brother needs to know whether the second can be saved or not is still unknown.


    His face was transient and extremely frightened. It was more like there was no silver 300 Liang here.


    Linxiaojuan looked at him with great sympathy.


    Another second ancestor who was fascinated by beauty.


    Thousands of trees in our family are really fans.


    Linxiaojuan''s face I understand, won''t talk nonsense, got on the car, night Yifan''s face black line.


    She seems to have misunderstood something.


    "Don''t spread rumors. You''ll really die."


    Ye Yifan roared, but unfortunately he just ate a pipe of car exhaust.


    A car stopped in front of Ye Yifan. The bright yellow Sao Bao R8 was particularly bright in the night. Ye Yifan raised his eyebrows and greeted warmly, "Hey, Mr. Li, are you looking for children''s painting? He just left."


    *


    Today''s winning list is anoxic fish. Enter the group and find Mo Xuan 666805150


    Continue smoking today!!

 Chapter 178

    "I came to you." Li Zhiyuan looked at him with a smile, which was meaningful. "I know a good place. Do you want to go?"


    "Go, I''m interested in this good place in city A."


    Li Zhiyuan smiled, "well, go and have a chat by the way."


    "No problem."


    Children''s painting came home with an ugly and heavy jade carving. Shen Qianshu was drawing a design drawing. Seeing this jade carving, he was stunned and blurted out, "children''s painting, you are really... Fantastic aesthetics."


    Little boy painting always likes big things, a small one carat ring and a 20 carat diamond ring. He will definitely choose 20 carats, and he doesn''t feel how abrupt it is to wear such a huge thing on his hand.


    This is in sharp contrast to her consistent aesthetics.


    She likes small and delicate things.


    What he likes, as long as it is big and looks expensive, is a good thing.


    This jade carving looks like a moat.


    "From fans." The picture of the little boy is expressionless and his heart is unhappy, which is also the reason why he just turned a cold face to Ye Yifan.


    I''m obviously not a child of their family, and I''m surprisingly consistent with the aesthetics of the two psychopaths in their family.


    How... Angry.


    "It seems that fans all know your preferences. There are a lot of jade carvings in ancient spring gardens. Your fans are also intentional and look like it''s true." Shen Qianshu bowed her head again to draw. She recently had to catch up with the drawings of Shen Lin''s design competition.


    "Mommy, I have decided that in the future, I will be consistent with your aesthetics. From today on, I will like small and delicate things." The little boy sat down unhappily, propped his chin and looked at Shen Qianshu''s drawing, and became irritable again.


    "Mommy, you painted that fake again!"


    He stood up, angry, the whole person was as irascible as a small Yeling, and the hair was about to explode.


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly hugged him. Fortunately, her son was so small that it was much better to hug him than Yeling. She pinched the face of Tong Hua, "there is still one year left for the contract between Mommy and her. When one year is over, it will be over completely."


    This is the price of saving children''s paintings. She doesn''t regret it.


    Let alone painting Shen Lin for a few years, she doesn''t regret painting for a lifetime.


    The tip of the little boy''s nose is sour. His mother likes jewelry design so much. There are so many works that can be hot with bare hands, but each work is crowned with someone else''s name. He is distressed, helpless and hates himself more.


    "If I died, you would..."


    "Nonsense. Do you want to be beaten?" Shen Qianshu sank his face and his eyes were indifferent. "Shen Jin, stand aside and reflect."


    When Shen Qianshu is angry, he will call his name.


    The little boy got up from her arms without saying a word and stood at the foot of the wall.


    Their mother and son seldom mention it.


    For children''s paintings, this is the biggest knot.


    He can''t wait to hold everything Shen Qianshu likes most in front of her.


    If one day, he will die in front of Shen Qianshu. He hopes to leave Shen Qianshu a lot of money and the career she likes. At least, he has something in his heart.


    Even if Shen Qianshu talks about getting married and having his own children.


    She will love her children very much.


    Just remember that you once had him and loved his son.


    How regretful he is that he is not Shen Qianshu''s child.


    If he is Shen Qianshu''s child, he can at least bear this love, which is mother child nature.


    But he is not.


    He is not Shen Qianshu''s child, but she lost her favorite career for him.

 Chapter 179

    In those nights, he was in a coma on the hospital bed, and Shen Qianshu took care of him all night. He was half asleep when he saw Shen Qianshu crying with the design album in his arms, and his heart was also twisted. At that time, he was thinking, if only he died.


    If he dies, Mommy won''t lose the design.


    He blames himself and feels guilty. He can''t let go.


    If it weren''t for his brother''s heart, he and Mommy wouldn''t have intersection, and he wouldn''t know that someone in the world would love him so much.


    "Mommy, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry." Tong Hua lowered his head with a bag of tears in his eyes. His voice was gentle, like a child awakened in the middle of the night. Hearing the voice, one couldn''t help but want to hold it in his arms and coax it well.


    Shen Qianshu hardened his heart, bowed his head and drew pictures, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    This is the second time that children''s paintings have been punished for standing in these years.


    She couldn''t seem to see what was drawn on the drawing.


    Her son is sensitive and stubborn. Some things are like cancer, which has been growing in his heart. This is not a good thing.


    "Mommy, I''m wrong..." Tong Hua almost begged, "don''t be angry, OK?"


    He choked, sniffled, and his eyes were red.


    Shen Qianshu put down his brush and looked at him calmly, "what''s wrong?"


    Her attitude is very strict. Some things should be put an end to for the first time, so as to avoid breaking ties and constant sadness.


    "I shouldn''t mention it, which made Mommy sad."


    "Wrong." Shen Qianshu''s attitude is indifferent.


    Children''s paintings shed tears and looked at Shen Qianshu wrongfully.


    Shen Qianshu was afraid of being soft hearted. Don''t open his head, "continue to think, and don''t talk until you understand."


    She stopped talking, closed the design drawing, and went to the bedroom. The child painting panicked instantly, and her eyes were almost begging,


    Mommy, don''t go, don''t leave me alone.


    Mommy, I''m wrong.


    Don''t be angry.


    However, no matter how pitiful his eyes were, Shen Qianshu didn''t look at him.


    The door of the bedroom closed gently.


    Tong Hua bit his lip and turned into a small crying bag.


    Mommy, do you want me?


    The door of the bedroom opened again.


    Shen Qianshu took a book and went back to the living room. He sat on the sofa and read quietly. The children''s painting sniffled and his white hands hurriedly wiped his tears. It was confirmed that Shen Qianshu was in the living room, and he was not so flustered.


    She looked at the book but didn''t read it.


    It''s too sudden today.


    Both mother and son were caught off guard.


    Tong Hua suddenly became angry and had nothing to do with her.


    Her painting of Shen Lin has always been the heart knot of children''s painting. She holds the mentality that she can''t hide it, so she doesn''t have to avoid it. She has never avoided children''s painting, and occasionally discusses drawing inspiration with children''s painting.


    Children''s paintings are unhappy and never get angry.


    This is the first rage.


    It came suddenly.


    It hurt her heart.


    It was what she did wrong that made Tong Hua so upset.


    It was close to her abandoning his uneasiness.


    She thought about the recent things. The only exception and special thing was Yeling.


    She has a delicate heart, calm down, think about it, and then understand a bit, and her heart is even more painful.


    "Mommy, don''t be angry, OK?" Tong Hua''s face turned red with crying. The whole person seemed to be holding his breath. The tip of his nose, ears and eyes were all red. He looked like a poor bag, which was particularly distressing.


    Shen Qianshu was also cruel enough to know that he could not help being soft hearted, but did not look up at him.

 Chapter 180

    "I''m more important than mommy''s jewelry design. If I die, Mommy will be more sad. I shouldn''t say those words to hurt mommy''s heart. Mommy, I''m wrong. Forgive me." The face of children''s painting is full of tears, "I swear, I won''t mention the design drawings anymore, I''ll live a long time, I''m ready, I''ll try my best to make money to open a jewelry company for Mommy, Mommy can draw her own drawings, and the lost will be taken back, Mommy, don''t ignore me, I''m afraid..."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes are also red, and the tip of his nose is extremely sour.


    One word, I''m afraid, completely broke her disguise.


    "Baby, come here."


    Tong Hua ran over and threw himself into her open arms. Like an aggrieved child, he finally found a warm harbor, crying out of breath. For the first time, he cried so badly, holding Shen Qianshu''s clothes tightly and not letting go, as if he was afraid of letting go, Shen Qianshu threw him down.


    The child''s subconscious anxiety, Shen Qianshu as if being lingchi.


    The pain almost choked.


    Shen Qianshu has not tried this kind of heart rending pain for many years. No matter what reason, it will make the child so uneasy and make him so confused. It is her dereliction of duty and her failure to give him enough sense of security.


    "Mommy, I only have you." Children''s paintings are crying out of breath.


    He has only Mommy.


    But Mommy, there are many others.


    Future husbands, children.


    She is the only one he has.


    Shen Qianshu resisted the pain in her heart. She held Tong Hua''s shoulder and looked at him calmly, "Tong Hua, you are my son. Love has nothing to do with blood. You were raised by me. For me, you are my own son, do you understand?"


    "Mommy, you''ve been in the Shen family for 18 years, but when Shen Lin comes back, they won''t want you."


    Will mommy not want him when she has a child in the future?


    "Children''s painting..." she gently stroked his face, "maybe you don''t believe it. Even if mommy has children in the future, you will still be my favorite child. Do you want mommy to swear that you are the only child in this life?"


    Tong Hua shook his head hurriedly, "No."


    He doesn''t want mommy to have only one child in this life.


    That is a vicious oath.


    He may only be with mommy for ten years. He is eager to have a brother or sister to accompany Mommy.


    It''s better to be a brother, who can protect Mommy when he grows up.


    "I love Mommy best, too." Tong Hua said that his white face was firm.


    Shen Qianshu chuckled and pinched his cheek. "In the future, my baby won''t say that if he has a daughter-in-law."


    "No daughter-in-law, just Mommy."


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, "well, don''t cry, a man can''t cry casually."


    "I''m still a baby." Tong Hua said that the baby has the right to cry. When he is sad, why can''t he cry? He won''t bear it.


    "OK, baby, wash your face and stop crying."


    Tong Huabao nodded heavily, managed to control his tears, and obediently went to the bathroom to wash his face. Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief, as if she had solved a thorny thing. Her baby son, glass heart recently, she didn''t notice.


    Ye Ling and Tong Hua are really enemies.


    It seems that mutual antagonism is not unreasonable.


    This big and small possessiveness is stronger than each other.


    Moreover, it is completely unreasonable.


    Say it and it will explode.


    *


    Yesterday, the winner was ~ ~ Baby N ~ ~, and there is another non mainstream symbol I can''t type out, 233. Enter the group and find Mo xuanha 666805150

 Chapter 181

    Children''s painting made such a noise, which seemed to ring an alarm in her heart.


    On the road of children''s painting''s growth, we can''t take less care of him for a day.


    Don''t let him grow up blind and crazy.


    The perennial panic and anxiety of a child will have a great impact on his psychology.


    Children''s paintings... Are too powerful and sensitive.


    The little boy''s painting washed his face, but his eyes were still red. Shen Qianshu''s attention was attracted by the jade carving. She couldn''t help taking it. The jade carving was very good in color and rich in emerald color. It didn''t look like a deceptive jade carving in the ancient spring garden. This jade carving was particularly transparent. Her knowledge of Caibao was far better than that of emerald, and ancient Berlin''s identification of emerald was another branch. Even if she is not as proficient as Caibao, she can see something.


    This jade is great.


    Such a rich green, so thick, light can penetrate.


    "Children''s painting, where did this jade carving come from?"


    This jade carving is tall and big. When the children''s painting was brought back, she only thought that maybe it was a gift from her fans. Such a big jade must be fake. Gu Chunyuan pushed it a lot. How do you want to make a big jade carving and how big the raw materials are?


    Until, she saw a light in her side eye, penetrating the jade carving.


    The whole jade carving is transparent.


    It''s so rare.


    The little boy painted his face and looked at the jade carving. He actually liked it.


    "Sent by Ye Yifan." The little boy drew a flat mouth, "he has recently become the gold daddy of my fan group. He can sponsor everywhere. By the way, he also sponsors the billboard on the central square today."


    "Who is Ye Yifan?" Night, there is a vague bad feeling.


    "Cheap daddy''s brother, who is a local tyrant, has contracted all the publicity expenses of my fans. He brushes the list and gives resources. He has a bad intention!" Children''s painting concluded, "a wonderful flower."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Such a moat is indeed a wonderful work.


    There is a famous second ancestor in the immediate family of her night family. Usually, the media say that the three young people are three fools in private. They are famous for losing their family. There was also a rumor that the reason why the night family was almost bankrupt was that the three young people were too able to lose their family.


    It is said that in order to pursue a female star, he wanted to give someone a plane. Later, he found that it was too difficult to give someone a plane. He also had to equip them with a standard captain and flight attendants, and also had to solve the space restrictions and other problems. Then he gave up. On her birthday, the actress bought all the roses in the city. On her way home, she spread a ten mile red carpet of roses, which was called a magnificent one.


    The media talked with relish and asserted that the female star was bound to jump the dragon''s gate and become the wife of the third young man.


    Three days later, it broke out that three teenagers were fascinated by female college students and launched a fierce pursuit. They almost bought the University for female college students. Because the public university failed and put down their lofty ideals, if it was private, he bought it at one go, because he was fascinated by the CP setting of the president and students.


    In just over 20 years, the third junior has contributed one incredible piece of pornographic news to city A.


    Every piece of pornographic news has a local tyrant''s breath, and it''s different from this. It''s almost like not writing a sentence on your face. People are stupid and have more money.


    Among them, the most famous is that the three young men pursued a diplomat and followed the female diplomat abroad, which almost caused international problems.


    For more than 20 years, he has devoted his life to the peach news.


    Such a loud name, his name was blurred.

 Chapter 182

    Shen Qianshu was lucky to watch the ten mile rose real red carpet that year. It was really a grand event. The flow was limited throughout the whole process. On the way home, the female star had no vehicles and was covered with a layer of real rose red carpet. This news made headlines on the international page.


    As a result, the director of the Transportation Bureau of city a was removed.


    "This jade is... A-level emerald. The carving of emerald is destructive, and it can''t be retrieved once you start. If it''s a top jade carving master, the emerald must have cracks. This jade carving is extremely transparent, without any cracks, and it''s carved lifelike. If it''s not the jade carving master''s exquisite skills, it''s damaging countless jades." Shen Qianshu was amazed, and his mind was taken away by this jade carving. It is everyone''s nature to appreciate beautiful things.


    "Baby, this is a collection."


    Gold is valuable and jade is priceless.


    Collectibles in jewelry are priceless.


    This kind of jade with a big thumb is invaluable, not to mention such a big statue.


    "What about that?" Tong Hua didn''t expect that he could afford the jade carving that he thought was only tens of thousands of yuan. Looking at Shen Qianshu''s look, it seemed to be a terrible thing, which was embarrassing.


    Children''s paintings are not greedy people.


    Like Shen Qianshu, he loves money and takes it wisely.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to accept it. He said he would smash it if he didn''t accept it, and aunt Xiaojuan accepted it." When children''s paintings think of this crop, it would be a pity if it was really smashed.


    Shen Qianshu took a breath.


    "Where is this wonderful flower?"


    You can''t accept such an expensive thing.


    This is different from the reward in the live studio.


    Although rewards and gifts are all your wishes, it''s really inappropriate for children''s paintings to receive this gift.


    The last time children''s painting was assassinated, Yeling didn''t seem to tell his family the identity of children''s painting. Ye Yifan may have come for children''s painting, which is Yeling''s son.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed first and Mommy will deal with it."


    "Mommy, aren''t you angry?"


    "Not angry." Shen Qianshu pinched his cheek, "how can Mommy be willing to be angry, and Tong Hua went to bed happily."


    After xiaotonghua went to bed, Shen Qianshu dialed Yeling.


    Yeling is in the box between heaven and earth.


    In the box, in addition to Yeling, there are four men.


    These three men are all handsome in appearance, but their temperament is quite different.


    Mu yuan is handsome and steady, showing a bit of cold sharpness of soldiers, but he smiles very charming. Xie Jinghuan wore gold rimmed glasses, his face was pale and indifferent, like a cold flower that can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be profaned. Sunan city is handsome and indifferent. Its facial features are gentle and moist. It seems to be wrapped in a thin layer of flesh, revealing a little soft light, like a teacher who specializes in filling people with chicken soup.


    Sunan City whistled and highly praised Yeling''s dress, "Yeling is so handsome that everyone is angry. Your old lady deliberately asked you to connect with lumengxi. It''s a pure medicine to go to that station."


    Mu yuan asked, "how about shooting a recruitment advertisement for me in military uniform another day?"


    "Get out!"


    Sunan City laughed, "Xiaoyuan, you can shoot by yourself."


    Mu yuan tutted, leaned back, and his slender legs overlapped, "my family is strict and doesn''t let him appear in public."


    "Just blow it. Which girl is willing to be widowed with you?" Sunan city doesn''t believe a word.


    Mu yuan laughed, lit a cigar and held it in his mouth. His posture was arrogant and uninhibited, "don''t believe it."

 Chapter 183

    Xie Jinghuan pushed his glasses with a provocative indifference. "If you stay in the army every day, even if you are in love, you are also a boyfriend."


    Everyone, "


    Ye Ling listened to what they said. He was very indifferent and didn''t participate in the topic. For him, it was all boring topics. He didn''t bother to talk too much. Mu yuan boasted that there were people in his family, from 18 to 23, and he hadn''t seen anyone.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "A Ling, the things you asked me to investigate have become clear. Li Zhiyuan does have some unusual transactions with the ghost city, which are very secret. There are also people in the ghost city who secretly cover it. For many years, he has been laundering money for the ghost city. He can quickly bring brilliant entertainment to the peak. Thanks to the support behind the ghost city, the ghost city not only has a very good relationship with you, but he hardly conflicts with any consortium in city a, and even makes centralized use of it The resources of the big chaebol. "


    Ghost town is an underground kingdom that has dominated for more than 30 years. Its industrial chain is extremely rich. No one knows how it made its fortune. In the financial storm more than 20 years ago, it became famous for usury. In the era of capital shortage, ghost town is extremely rich.


    The ghost town spreads a rich industrial chain, controls all the behind the scenes transactions in city a, and dominates the lifeline of the economic development of city A. its influence extends to a very terrible extent. There are people in ghost town in all walks of life.


    Ghost town does orthodox business and criminal business, but it is difficult for you to find evidence of his crime. The power of this organization is not only in city a, but also in the world, but no one can see the owner of ghost town.


    The owner of this underground kingdom for more than 30 years has always been mysterious.


    But many people bowed down and became ministers.


    Mu yuan had been lurking in the ghost town for three years as an undercover, trying to find the owner of the ghost town, but he got nothing, and he never heard a name.


    Over the past 30 years, three generations of owners have changed.


    After Mu yuan''s identity was revealed, the ghost city didn''t want his life, but let him go, which was a good relationship with the Mu family.


    The final result is that some industries of the Mu family and the ghost town are also inextricably linked. Mu yuan has given up the task of chasing the owner of the ghost town since then, mainly because although the ghost town is an underground kingdom, it wanders between black and white.


    "This man is really mysterious. I passed the message three times and didn''t see me." Sunan city said with a little regret, "a Ling, good, how can you find Li Zhiyuan''s trouble? Even if he and the Lu family work together to forcibly target you, you will definitely live up to him."


    "Personal grudges."


    Yeling didn''t know what he thought, and he looked very cold.


    Mu Yuan said, "Li Zhiyuan and you have always been two parallel lines. How can there be personal grudges? Recently, it''s all about Li Zhiyuan''s pornographic news. Even he chases a woman, which is well known all over the city. It seems that he is an online celebrity. He has a star son, and my cousin is a super fan of their mother and son. However, Li Zhiyuan doesn''t mind being a father. It seems to be true love."


    In the box, it was frozen for thousands of miles in an instant.


    Yeling''s eyes were like a cold pool, and his body exuded a fierce spirit of meeting God and killing God.


    Cold and bloodthirsty, like a silent fierce beast ready to go, is coldly stretching out its claws, as if it would devour the enemy in the next second.


    The three men were silent, as if someone had put a steel knife across their neck. Only a handful of people know about Yeling''s disease, even the closest family members don''t know it, not to mention his friends. This is a life that will kill him. Once he loses control and loses all his reason, his enemies will have opportunities to take advantage of it. Therefore, the less people know, the better.

 Chapter 184

    Yeling has always been indifferent to the outside world, especially being alone. Several people are very close, so he is used to his temperament. He rarely shows any interest in anything, and he has almost no weakness. He has wealth and power.


    He has none of the men''s bad qualities.


    He is neither greedy nor arrogant, nor fond of gambling, nor lustful. His partners have tried to bribe him with beauty for many times, but they have failed.


    Zhong ran once let slip that Yeling is allergic to women, which perfectly explains why Yeling is not close to women.


    Mu yuan heard the news during a training, almost fell off a three meter high wall, and then laughed. His soldiers thought he had won the lottery.


    Gradually, there were rumors on the road.


    Yeling is allergic to women. She is not close to women, and she will not pity them. Even if the fairy color is in front of him, he will turn a blind eye.


    Oscar, a cool actress, almost teased him, and Ye Ling was indifferent.


    These years, there are no women who can meet Yeling.


    They usually say peach news, and Ye Ling doesn''t respond at all. Who knows which sentence poked into the uncle''s mine, silently exploding them almost to bloom.


    Mu yuan looked confused. What did I say wrong?


    At this time, Yeling''s mobile phone rang. At this tense moment, no one noticed the mobile phone. Sunan City glanced sideways and saw a note.


    The Little Princess.


    Yeling was immersed in his anger, and was about to open his fangs. He also saw three words on the mobile phone screen. The cold ice in his eyes was scattered, and his whole body seemed to be immersed in a kind of soft light, looking like a fan.


    He answered his cell phone.


    Shen Qianshu also made a tentative call. After all, it was so late that he didn''t expect to answer so quickly.


    "What is it?" Yeling asked.


    Shen Qianshu was delicate and soft, and Wu Nong, who brought a Jiangnan woman, said softly, "Sir, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Well."


    Shen Qianshu, "are you home?"


    "Outside, get together with friends."


    Shen Qianshu thought, "then you should be busy first. I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "I''m not busy, you say."


    Everyone, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan, Mu yuan and Sunan city thought there was a problem with their hearing. What the hell?


    These short words sounded like someone at home was checking the water meter. What''s more strange is that Yeling answered obediently.


    Not busy?


    Are you kidding us?


    Just now, I''m going to kill someone. It''ll be easy and easy. Don''t be busy.


    Shen Qianshu said, "it''s like this. When children''s paintings were recorded today, your brother gave you a jade carving. It''s a big jade carving. I look very expensive, not ordinary, so I want to tell you that I''ll return the jade carving to you when you are free."


    Hearing this, Yeling looked unchanged. "Since it''s a gift from Yifan, I''ll take it and give it sooner or later."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What do you mean you have to give it sooner or later.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, it''s too expensive. We can''t accept it. It''s too cheap."


    "Here you are, take it. My family doesn''t lack this money."


    Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment, which was completely unreasonable. She had a bad premonition.


    "If you really feel valuable, you will have a little princess."


    Sure enough, it''s the little princess again.


    Shen Qianshu regretted that he couldn''t figure out why he wanted to make this call in the middle of the night.


    "I see."


    Shen Qianshu hung up the phone, thought for a while, and then gave up. According to Yeling''s temper, the things sent by their family really won''t be returned. She said, and her heart was calmer.

 Chapter 185

    She thought of the check seven years ago.


    So far, she hasn''t moved a cent. She keeps it all in the bank and rolls with it.


    In those days, when children''s painting was in the most critical situation, she wanted to use the money, but because of overseas reasons and some special reasons, she had to wait for a week. She really couldn''t wait. Fortunately, she didn''t use the money.


    And in the box of the club.


    The three people were full of appetite by Yeling. As soon as Yeling put down his mobile phone, he saw three pairs of eyes full of gossip. Xie Jinghuan, who was always cold, also looked at him. The three people looked the same. Yeling looked at them inexplicably, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll go. Do you treat the three of us as air?"


    Mu yuan and Xie Jinghuan looked at him expressionless. Brother, you are going too far.


    Sunan city asked, "arling, who is the little princess?"


    Xie Jinghuan couldn''t help asking, "female?"


    Mu yuan, "female?"


    He once suspected that there was no woman''s name in the address book of the overnight mausoleum. Usually, the old lady''s phone was answered by Zhong ran. Suddenly, a little princess appeared, and the effect was extremely shocking.


    "Well, female." Although his attitude was indifferent, it was a spectacle to them.


    In Yeling''s communication, a woman unexpectedly appeared.


    "Who?" The three spoke in unison.


    Yeling, "she''s going to give me a little princess."


    Everyone, "..."


    Sunan city was so shocked that he forgot to close his mouth and blurted out, "ah Ling, are you getting married?"


    "No."


    Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan looked at each other. Mu yuan asked, "how can I have a little princess without getting married?"


    Yeling''s eyes were cold and silent.


    Xie Jinghuan turned the topic, "you should fall in love quietly, which is much better than Xiaoyuan, and you will blow."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Yeling didn''t know what he was thinking. His eyes were heavy and he couldn''t see his emotions. They were also used to his style and didn''t poke his heart. They had a tacit understanding on this point. Everyone was extremely curious and didn''t continue to explore who the little princess was.


    "There''s one thing I''ve wanted to say for a long time. Ah Ling, you''ve paid great attention to your dress recently. This white camellia is coquettish enough to be a lapel flower. You even wear a bracelet, but this bracelet... Is a little ugly!" Sunan city said.


    He noticed this bracelet when he went out of Yeling.


    Yeling is self willed and never cares about her dress. She has no extra accessories except watches. Suddenly, a bracelet appears, which is particularly eye-catching.


    However, the neutral bracelet is a little ugly.


    As soon as this word came out, Yeling''s face sank, and Leng Rui''s eyes swept over the city of Southern Jiangsu, like a blade flying over his head.


    "Sunan City, your dividend this year is gone."


    Sunan City, "..."


    wtf£¿


    Why confiscate my dividends?


    Is it wrong to tell the truth these days?


    Xie Jinghuan calmly held his glasses. "It''s very nice."


    Mu yuan, "well, it''s very unique."


    Sunan city turned to look at the brothers. You are so insincere. Won''t your conscience hurt?


    Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan didn''t give him a look.


    Is truth more important than dividends?


    "If the ghost town line doesn''t work, don''t go." Yeling''s eyes were cold and murderous. "If you can''t get around the ghost city, don''t get around it. Then you have to see what the owner of the ghost city is, and what can you do to me!"


    The three people were all awestruck, and there was an unspeakable fear.


    What kind of personal grudges is this? To get to the point of life and death, such an irrational decision is not like Yeling at all.

 Chapter 186

    When the appraisal of dream star came to an end, Shen Qianshu didn''t need to go to dream star again. After all the reports and certificates were submitted, she resumed her daily appraisal work. Lin Xiaojuan received an outdoor reality show and went to other places with children''s paintings.


    The first episode of this reality show was very popular.


    This is a reality show of a travel program. Children''s painting is the smallest guest, but it reverses the clever image on the screen, releases itself, and reveals its true temperament. Under the lens of 18 hours a day, if you want to play a clever baby, it is not very realistic for children''s painting.


    After the first episode of the program was broadcast, children''s painting was labeled as a gifted baby with high IQ and high Eq. its IQ was superior, golden sentences appeared frequently, and the barrier free switching between fluent English and French attracted countless fans. Moreover, children''s painting didn''t mind showing its talents in front of the camera. Piano, organ, harmonica and other talents also won acclaim from musicians in the industry.


    The most surprising thing is that the learning level of children''s painting has obviously reached the high school level, which is the most surprising place. Lin Xiaojuan deliberately sent Shen Qianshu to the altar, and specially beautified Shen Qianshu in the public relations behind her.


    For the mother who can cultivate a genius, there is also a lot of praise from the outside world. Shen Qianshu won more praise. It is obvious that she will never return on the road of online celebrity. Children''s painting is very happy with this outcome.


    His son''s star path is open, and Shen Qianshu is the happiest.


    Children''s paintings on reality shows are much easier than filming. The workload is not so heavy. He is just a child and has been taken care of by all the guests. Shen Qianshu is also relieved. At the same time, she is preparing Shen Lin''s competition works.


    Shen Lin almost urged her to hand over her design works in three days, but Shen Qianshu didn''t give them. She knew Shen Lin too well and suffered a loss last time. She designed a work for Shen Lin and loved it very much, but Shen Lin was not satisfied, and asked her to paint again. She handed over three works in total. Later, it was found that two of the works that Shen Lin despised were useless, and she still used them to compete, boasting that she played on the spot and won a good reputation.


    Her popularity swept the country.


    Shen Qianshu was furious, but Shen Lin said casually that her design drawings were all Shen Lin''s, and whether to use them or not was her decision. Shen Qianshu was not qualified to say anything. After learning a lesson, Shen Qianshu could not repeat the mistakes.


    No matter how Shen Lin urges, she just doesn''t give the work.


    He is strong by him, the breeze blows the hills, he is horizontal by him, and the bright moon shines on the river.


    She just didn''t budge.


    Shen Qianshu is not a bullying girl. She suffered heavy losses from childhood. One is Shen Lin, and the other is Yeling. Besides, she has hardly suffered losses. She knows Shen Lin''s weakness. She steps on it one by one. The more Shen Lin urges her, the more leisurely she is.


    Deliberately expose some photos of leisure and entertainment on the social platform, such as fishing, drinking tea, playing ball games, doing beauty, etc. every time she sends a hair, Shen Lin will look for her in a huff, and Shen Qianshu is sure that Shen Lin has been peeping into her life.


    The better she lives, the more deeply Shen Lin feels.


    Shen Qianshu knows this very well.


    On the eve of the jewelry design competition in a city, when Shen Lin came to visit again in a huff, Shen Qianshu finally gave her the design drawing.


    Shen Lin''s face was extremely ugly. "Shen Qianshu, did you mean it?"


    "You''re right, I did it on purpose."


    *


    Yesterday, the winner was Qianling, group number 666805150. Girls, leave a message in the chapter. Continue to draw

 Chapter 187

    "You''re right, I did it on purpose." Shen Qianshu showed a deadly smile. She was good-looking and fond of smiling. Her eyes were clean, and her white and moist skin was wrapped in perfect facial features, which was dazzling.


    Shen Lin was anxious and painful. From the beginning of this competition, she was unhappy. First, Luo Jingshu''s score was higher than her, and then during this period of time, Shen Qianshu had been unwilling to give the design draft, and she had no confidence at all.


    Shen Qianshu used to be so depressed that she had a big stomach and worked odd jobs everywhere. She was in a precarious situation. She almost interrupted her studies and became a disabled person. But fate always seemed to favor her and let her bite her teeth to survive. She was always so lucky.


    After unmarried children, no one should be interested, but because of a prosperous beauty, his son became famous all over the country.


    After losing the career of jewelry designer, he became a star appraiser in the appraisal industry.


    She has never seen anyone with better luck than Shen Qianshu.


    She doesn''t believe that the goddess of luck will always stand beside Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu, wait. If I lose this competition to Luo Jingshu, I will ruin your reputation!


    The jewelry design competition of city a kicked off in the art museum, which was unprecedented.


    The first is Ag and GK. Mengzhixing is a jewelry company with major international brands. The design competition jointly held by the three companies is eye-catching, and brings together professionals in the jewelry industry at home and abroad.


    Famous designers, appraisers, major jewelers, masters of major jewelry stores, tickets were sold out a month ago, and there were no empty seats. Reporters took photos one after another. Shen Qianshu heard that Noah was invited, and Shen Qianshu was very looking forward to it. If she could see her idol, it would be really lucky.


    Every year''s jewelry competition is a grand event.


    There are no gold content competitions in China, and some online competitions are even more minor. This time, it is a very gold content competition, and the competition system is different every year. This is what is interesting about the jewelry competition in city A. I don''t know what the topic of the jury will be.


    Shen Lin has won the championship of jewelry competition twice.


    Extremely lucky.


    Although Ag jewelry is more famous than dream star, the operation of Ag jewelry design department is not as good as Dream Star. Dream Star has trained two star designers, Luo Jingshu and Shen Lin, who are young and beautiful, and are both the signature designers of Dream Star.


    Shen Lin is the most.


    Some designers of Ag are extremely noble and famous. They also want to give opportunities to young players in the industry, and rarely participate in the competition. Every year, they choose very young designers of Ag. This year is no exception. The older generation of designers of Ag did not participate in the competition.


    This seems to be an unwritten rule. Every session is a competition between young players, injecting fresh blood into the jewelry design industry.


    Shen Qianshu came to the art museum early in the morning, and met the curator and the night champion couple. The three were chatting hotly outside the art museum. There were more than two hours before leaving the competition, and many audiences had entered the art museum one after another.


    The wife of the night champion is chenwanwan. She is a second and third tier little star. She is young, beautiful and quite spicy. The men of the night family seem to be particularly high-profile in their pursuit of women. In those days, their pursuit of chenwanwan was as vigorous as that of the third generation.


    Chen wanwan retired after marrying into the night home, and became a wealthy wife with peace of mind. Occasionally, she came out for a variety show or something. It was said in the circle that the night champion was quite henpecked. Shen Qianshu thought of the last Bracelet incident when he saw them.


    *


    The big play is coming, girls, ask for recommendation tickets and messages!


    There is a small theater in the official account. After reading it, leave a message to tell me whether it looks good or not. If you don''t leave a message, don''t write it next time

 Chapter 188

    "Xiaoshuer, we meet again. Recently, you have become more and more beautiful. Who can marry you is really lucky." Chen wanwan affectionately took Shen Qianshu''s hand and smiled like Shen Qianshu''s big sister, especially kind.


    She is thirty-two years old this year. She is a carefree rich wife, loved by her parents in law and protected by her husband. She is a real goddess of frozen age. Standing with Shen Qianshu, she is like a sister flower, and she is also Shen Qianshu''s big customer.


    "Sister Wan Wan, we haven''t seen each other for a while. You are still elegant."


    "Recently, I used a very good facial mask. I''ll give you a box later. It''s especially good to lock water and moisturize. Don''t be polite to me."


    "OK, then I''m welcome."


    Chen wanwan''s eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. The night champion thought to himself, Qianshu, little beauty, you must not betray me.


    I can also send you a box of facial mask.


    Shen Qianshu, "good day, curator."


    "Good day, Miss Shen. Why did you come so early today?"


    "Mr. Ye and sister Wan Wan also came early. I heard that Noah also came, so come early and take a chance."


    "Unfortunately, GK sent an invitation, but Noah refused. He didn''t look at anyone''s face."


    Shen Qianshu''s regret is visible to the naked eye. It seems that she can''t see her idol.


    When several people spoke, people came one after another. They were all from the same industry. Jewelry stores, pawnshops and auctions were basically an industrial chain. People were all acquaintances. Shen Qianshu, as the representative appraiser of ancient Berlin, greeted the bosses of various industries one by one before the boss came.


    After the boss of ancient Berlin came, she was as quiet as a chicken as a background board.


    Designers also came to the museum one after another. The curator went to greet others. Chen wanwan said goodbye to the night champion and walked to her place.


    Suddenly, a silver Maserati sports car rushed in and stopped in front of the art museum. Then a group of luxury cars drove slowly, and a beautiful young woman came down from the Maserati sports car.


    She was dressed in a small aqua blue skirt, soft and slender, set off a delicate figure, with white skin, white teeth and red lips, soft and kind face, elegant temperament like blue, beautiful and gentle, and stepped on a pair of light blue crystal shoes.


    A group of people also came down from the luxury car behind. A vast group of rich men and childe brothers, with soft women as the core, formed a beautiful scene.


    Lumengxi!


    In addition to Shen Qianshu, another jewelry appraiser in a city has just returned from the United States this year. She is an internationally renowned appraiser and is quite famous. She is also the little granddaughter of the Lu family. She is loved by thousands and is also Li Zhiyuan''s gossip girlfriend.


    The curator and several designers gathered around to say hello. The woman was polite and gentle, which won many people''s favor.


    "Qian Shu, what are you looking at?" Li Zhiyuan''s voice came from the side. His white shirt, dark blue striped suit, and solid color tie looked extremely handsome, simple and appropriate, lining his face more and more moist. It''s not too much to describe him with Zhilan Yushu.


    "Good day, Mr. Li." Shen Qianshu greeted with a smile, "when did you come?"


    "It''s sad that you''re looking at beautiful women and don''t pay attention to me." It''s sad, but there''s no sad look. Shen Qianshu doesn''t care very much. He has seen too many acquaintances today, and most designers have arrived.

 Chapter 189

    Li Zhiyuan looked at her deeply. Shen Qianshu''s heavy makeup and light makeup were always appropriate. This light makeup, which was light to sweep her eyebrows, set off her natural beauty, and her face color was compelling. He liked to see Shen Qianshu''s smile best. His eyebrows were like the soft light spread out on the lake, and her eyebrows were as delicate and bright as yingshengyanyu.


    Yeling is a demon, how can she deserve to have her.


    Lumengxi said goodbye to her friends and walked over. Her temperament was slightly similar to Shen Qianshu. She was like a beautiful woman raised in the south of the Yangtze River, delicate and bright. Lumengxi was more stable, while Shen Qianshu was more flexible.


    each has its own merits.


    "Here comes Mengxi. Let me introduce you. This is Shen Qianshu, the girl I am pursuing." Li Zhiyuan gently introduced Shen Qianshu to lumengxi, in a particularly solemn tone.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Isn''t she your gossip girlfriend?


    Lumengxi laughed, "Zhiyuan, you are about to get rid of me so soon. At least you were a childhood sweetheart. The media said I was your girlfriend."


    "You have a big dream, where can I give it?" Li Zhiyuan meant something, but Shen Qianshu didn''t care about their implication at all. These people didn''t mean much to her. For her, they were all passers-by.


    Lumengxi, at most, is a peer.


    Lumengxi stretched out his hand with a calm posture, "Miss Shen, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Shen Qianshu stretched out his hand and parted with her slightly, "nice to meet you."


    She doesn''t like physical contact with people, except for children''s paintings and Lin Xiaojuan.


    Lumengxi''s eyes fell on Shen Qianshu, like a little pondering, but also a little meaning. "I''ve heard that Miss Shen is a star like appraiser, which has raised the appearance standard of our jewelry appraisers. As soon as I saw her today, she was indeed a fairy. No wonder Zhiyuan was so concerned and was eager to get rid of my relationship."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and thought to himself that if she had a little ambiguous relationship with Li Zhiyuan, it would be terrible to be eaten by her bite by bite. Lu Mengxi''s intimacy was too obvious.


    Unfortunately, she has no love for Li Zhiyuan.


    Naturally, it cannot be touched.


    Just as Li Zhiyuan was about to speak, a group of reporters in front of him swarmed up, as if they had discovered the new world. A fiery red sports car came slowly, followed by a bulletproof black SUV behind it.


    Shen Qianshu''s lips rose slightly. This fiery sports car was too familiar. The sports car that hadn''t left the repair shop after being raped by him was thrown into the cold palace, and this fiery sports car became his favorite car.


    This eye-catching color and coquettish appearance are not in line with the temperament of Yeling at all.


    The two brothers of Yejia came down from the sports car. In that moment, they killed and occupied the mobile photo albums of passers-by and reporters. The car behind them also stopped. Zhong ran, ADA and two tall men got off and stood aside in a row. It was simply a male model group.


    Yeling''s dress is very interesting. It is exactly the same as that in front of the aquarium that day. A proper white camellia is inserted in the front, which sets off the details of this suit more perfectly. The impeccable handsome face has become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    This is also the winning list of Yeling yesterday. Living with reality, 666805150, enter the group to find Mo Xuan!

 Chapter 190

    Ye Ling, the always mysterious president of Ag chaebol, forcibly made headlines before the game. The media always rush forward when they see such valuable objects, no matter who you are, it is the most important to get the topic and news.


    However, this time, they dare not.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were like cicadas, and his cold breath seemed to come from hell. His eyebrows and eyes were a little fierce, and there was an aura of persuasion around him. It was almost that a banner was hung on his head, and strangers were not close.


    Behind him, Zhong ran and ADA, two people in black, stood steadily. Two of them stood forward, forming a siege. The reporter dared not approach. Yeling walked into the museum. A female reporter rushed forward quickly in order to grab headlines. Zhong ran didn''t dare to let a woman bump into his family and block it with her body.


    Girl, I advise you to calm down.


    This is a sleeping beast. You should be glad you didn''t meet him.


    "Mr. Ye, you appeared at the game today. I heard it was for..."


    Yeling walked indifferently into the museum, without giving a look to the female reporter. She was silent, like a walking hormone engine, which attracted the screams of women. The female reporter was extremely embarrassed and couldn''t stand for a moment. Zhong ran, ADA and others followed. Ye Yifan whistled, and he was very thick to Ye Ling''s filter, and he had no pity for jade, and laughed like a butterfly.


    Lumengxi looked at him straightly. It turned out that he was Yeling.


    It''s... Charming.


    She heard her heartbeat.


    It was like plunging into a deep ocean and falling.


    "My brother doesn''t like interviews and hates women. Stay away from him so that he doesn''t get angry. My brother is unhappy and the consequences are very serious." Ye Yifan issued a warning to reporters with a smile.


    A sentence that hates women makes women fascinated.


    What exciting news it is for a powerful and handsome man to hate women but be fascinated by you.


    Shen Qianshu silently spits out a sentence. After ye Yifan finishes this sentence, she sees at least 20 people winking at Ye Ling.


    Unfortunately, the wink was thrown to the blind.


    Li Zhiyuan''s eyes flashed a dark light, slightly clenched his fists, and Yeling strode to the hall. Ignoring the rising and falling voices, he suddenly stopped, glanced in the direction of Shen Qianshu, and his eyes sank slightly.


    As soon as Yeling appeared, the women were too excited. Originally, she and Lu Mengxi stood together and were crowded behind by two women. They were all wearing high heels, which just blocked her, revealing their small chin.


    "He''s looking at me, he''s looking at me..." the woman held it and screamed.


    "Nonsense, he''s obviously looking at me." Another woman was also excited.


    Shen Qianshu thought, after so many people and such a long distance, he can''t see himself, can he? She shook her head, and felt that she had thought too much. After all, there were too many people on the scene. There were still some people who couldn''t get into the game. How could he see himself in circles.


    Lumengxi heard the excited voices of the two women around her, slightly raising her chin. She clearly felt Ye Ling''s eyes on her. The two women around her were really passionate, and did not look at their identity.


    Yeling didn''t stop for a long time. He took people to the museum and didn''t talk to anyone.

 Chapter 191

    There is a VIP lounge in the venue, Yeling has a separate room, and Zhong ran and ADA guard outside the door, eliminating the opportunity for others to fish in troubled waters.


    A number of international friends came to the scene one after another. As an appraiser in ancient Berlin, Shen Qianshu received a French appraiser. The two had a heated conversation, from her study abroad to jewelry, and from jewelry to Nordic scenery.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings.


    Yeling: I want to see you!


    Shen Qianshu looked at these four words silently, as if to see a flower.


    A moment later, she slightly pressed her mobile phone and said goodbye to her friends with a smile. The appraisers have a special lounge, which is a large social place. People from the industry come here, and no one is willing to waste time in the lounge.


    It''s not certain that a chance can lead to a big deal.


    Unless you are as focused as Shen Qianshu, just to enjoy the game, otherwise you will not appear in the backstage lounge.


    Shen Qianshu went to the backstage lounge, and Zhong ran and ADA stayed outside like the door god. When they saw her, they seemed to see the Savior, especially Zhong ran. Their eyes flashed at her, and Shen Qianshu had a bad premonition.


    Could it be that Ye Ling was in a very bad mood, and she had an impulse to turn around and leave.


    Shen Qianshu tentatively asked, "how''s your mood, sir?"


    Zhong ran laughed like a liar selling health care products, and was very sincere, "most of you are in a good mood."


    Shen Qianshu pondered silently. Even if Yeling was in a very bad mood and almost exploded, he beat his car violently last time and didn''t touch her finger. The wound was still an accident. She thought about it and went in.


    The lounge is not large, but the space is very comfortable. Yeling is sitting on the sofa, and the coffee is steaming on the table. He is reading a jewelry album, with a competition player introduction in hand.


    Jewelry album has always been the style of contestants'' works.


    The door was gently pushed open, and a cold fragrance came from the breeze, which gently lingered on the tip of his nose, mixed with the fragrance of orange flowers, like poison. He was deeply poisoned and could accurately detect her presence in the crowd.


    "Sir, you are looking for me." Shen Qianshu''s eyes quietly turned around on him, thinking in his heart, it''s really handsome. She can see this face all her life without getting tired of it. This perfect face is really extra points.


    She almost forgot his demonic attributes.


    "I warned you not to associate with Li Zhiyuan." Zhong ran really brushed her, and Ye Ling was in a bad mood. Fortunately, it was not a violent posture, and she could be rescued.


    "I''m not with him."


    Yeling suddenly stretched out her hand, pulled her over, bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    She fell into his arms in panic. Before she could react, her lips and tongue had been blocked. The warm and fierce kiss, with a hint of punishment, robbed her senses. Everything about her was his city, and he was the only Lord.


    Strong possessiveness was passed to her with a kiss. Shen Qianshu also noticed his anger. A guess in his heart was confirmed. Just outside the venue, he did see her.


    This is unscientific. She was blocked by lumengxi and LIZHIYUAN. Can he still see her?


    "Ah... Woo..." the man bit her rudely on her warm lips, and the pain made Qianshu groan, and all his voices were swallowed by him.

 Chapter 192

    "What are you thinking?" His eyes were dark, dangerous and hot. In the amber pupils, a panicked self was reflected. Shen Qianshu''s heartbeat was out of control. Close contact, familiar and aggressive, domineered into her world.


    He was like an incurable virus. Everywhere he went, there was no grass. The virus spread to her heart. There was no medicine for the stone, and he forcibly planted the flag of occupation.


    "I miss you." Shen Qianshu said.


    She pinched the seven inches of the snake and understood his greed and obsession, which could always accurately calm his anxiety.


    "What did you say?" The anxiety and cold ice in his eyes slowly dispersed, shocked and surprised.


    This is the first time to hear Shen Qianshu say something similar to I like you very much. He was happy and excited, holding her soft waist hand, and increased his strength.


    "I was thinking that your kissing skills have improved a lot." Shen Qianshu smiled and slowly relaxed her body in his arms. If she was nervous, Yeling would be angry. This is an inextricable cycle, so she tried to relax.


    Facing a fierce beast, if you blindly escape, what else can you do except to be swallowed up?


    If you smile, you may survive.


    Yeling was stunned, and he didn''t expect such a sentence. Shen Qianshu pushed him away, half a meter away. Yeling''s face sank and his eyes narrowed dangerously, "what are you running for?"


    "Sir, your kissing skills are so good that I''m afraid of being fascinated." Shen Qianshu''s sweet words came with no burden. She found that the most superficial sweet words can best appease Ye Ling in anger.


    Yeling looked at her steadily, his ears almost red with blood, and he snorted coldly, "hypocritical!"


    "I mean it." Shen Qianshu held his hand to his chest and asked affectionately, "Sir, do you want me to show you my heart?"


    Yeling did not know where to get a dagger and threw it on the table, "take it out."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying trough, routine failed!!


    Are you serious, sir?


    At this time, Zhong ran knocked on the door. In order to prevent himself from seeing pictures unsuitable for children, he waited for three seconds, pushed the door and entered, and said faintly, "big and small, the race is about to start, and it''s time for you to go to the jury."


    "I see."


    Zhong ran noticed Ye Ling''s mood, not so irritable, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She always felt that Miss Shen was more terrible than the effect of lalima ability stone. She was a human form tranquilizer in their family.


    It''s really a gratifying thing.


    After Zhong ran withdrew, Yeling stood up and looked at her calmly. Shen Qianshu was frightened by him. Yeling in silence was more terrifying than him in anger. She walked over and ordered the white camellia, "Sir, Li Zhiyuan and I are just friends, that''s all."


    "He has a bad heart for you." Yeling was furious, "dare you deny it?"


    "There are many people who have bad intentions towards me. The problem is who I have bad intentions towards." Shen Qianshu''s smile was as pure as the white camellia on his chest, and his eyebrows were soft. "Sir, if one day I have a bad heart for anyone, you will have time to regenerate."


    "Dare you!"


    "No one can say for sure about emotional matters, nor is it a question of daring."


    Yeling was almost furious with the naked eye. Shen Qianshu grabbed his shoulder with one hand and exhaled, "so, sir, why don''t you calm down and think about how to make me be evil to you?"


    *


    Girls, add three chapters today. Cheer up and vote. I''ll continue to add more tomorrow. Ha, Ma, Da!

 Chapter 193

    Yeling was stunned. Shen Qianshu stood on tiptoe, kissed him on the cheek, and ran after lifting it. "I''m going to watch the game."


    Zhong ran almost put his ear to the door and wanted to hear how Shen Qianshu comforted Yeling. He could also learn several tricks. He could not tell that Shen Qianshu was not needed to rescue when he was crazy, which was terrible.


    The number of segments is really high!


    It''s like walking among thousands of flowers. Every leaf doesn''t touch you.


    Shen Qianshu has talked about several boyfriends. His family is emotionally a blank sheet of paper. This master of love meets silly Bai Tian. His family is not an opponent at all. Look, look, run after flirting, and don''t eat when hooked.


    He stood up firmly, like a competent bodyguard, with a serious face. The next second, the door was opened. After Shen Qianshu said hello, he walked away, and Zhong ran almost looked at her back in worship.


    I feel like I can see a daughter-in-law in my lifetime.


    Zhong ran and ADA have been with Yeling for ten years. Zhong Ran is a dark guard. Seven years ago, when Yeling''s condition was the most uncontrollable, Luther ordered that no one should be allowed to get close to the castle at night.


    There are monitors everywhere in the castle. Luther is not there. Only Zhong Ran is in the control room.


    He has been secretly observing Shen Qianshu.


    Yeling was silent during the day, and there was nothing wrong with it. She occasionally read books with Shen Qianshu and taught Shen Qianshu knowledge about jewelry. Shen Qianshu was afraid of him, but did not hide from him. Sometimes she summoned up the courage to fight him. She was like a stubborn duckweed, very resilient and vibrant, embellishing the light of the whole castle. In those days when she was there, Zhong ran, as a dark guard, could sleep soundly.


    Yeling is not so crazy, the situation at night is also careless and serious, and the desire for destruction is not so strong.


    When Yeling fell ill, no one came near the castle.


    On the night of the accident, Zhong ran was flirting with his sister. At that time, he was young and indulgent. He was in the romantic metropolis of Paris and swaggered like a peacock. That night, it happened that he picked up girls to send women home. When he came back, tragedy had been cast.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Qianshu would stay in the castle.


    Therefore, he received a hundred lashes from Yeling and almost killed him.


    Since then, Zhong Ran has never dared to leave his post without permission.


    Shen Qianshu disappeared from Yeling''s life, and Yeling''s disease began to become more and more serious. At that time, he originally wanted to suggest to bring Shen Qianshu back with him. He vaguely felt that Shen Qianshu was the medicine of Yeling.


    Luther disagreed.


    Yeling also disagreed, and then insisted on choosing treatment.


    He has always resisted treatment.


    Mental patients never admit that they are ill.


    Once you receive treatment, you should rationally admit that you are ill.


    In recent years, Zhong ran knows better than anyone how Yeling came over. Now he has a kind feeling like an old father. He always feels that things can have a happy ending. His family must have a good fortune if they survive.


    Yeling came out, his face was still cold, and there was a mass of ice in his eyes that stayed all year round. He could not distinguish between joy and anger, and Zhong ran also felt that he was in a good mood.


    The party walked towards the center of the museum and met lumengxi who came to say hello. Lumengxi was the appraiser in charge of Ag jewelry. Her eyes were higher than her head. Although she had been urged to marry Yeling by the pressure of her family, she had never taken action. It is said that Ye Ling''s temper is not very good, and his style is iron and blood, and he is not humane. Lu Mengxi''s imagination of Ye Ling should be that kind of tall, ferocious man.

 Chapter 194

    Yeling is also the illegitimate son of the Ye family. She despises Yeling in the bottom of her heart and despises the family marriage.


    Even if she was in charge of the appraisal of Ag jewelry this time, she never met Yeling.


    The appearance of Yeling broke her deep-rooted impression of him.


    Tall, silent, handsome, this is a perfect man, a walking hormone engine, is the most charming man she has ever seen, and her gestures are mysterious and exploratory.


    Such a night mausoleum, too easy to make a woman''s heart.


    Lumengxi realized that the emergence of Yeling would inevitably lead to the contention of upper class celebrities.


    She has natural advantages, so she should make good use of them.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, this is lumengxi." Lumengxi came face to face, smiled, stretched out his hand, slightly raised his head, calmly and restrained looking at him, Zhong ran and others stood behind, a mood of watching a good play.


    Yeling gave her a cold look, ignored her outstretched hand, and went straight to the museum. Zhong ran and the man in black followed.


    Lumengxi''s face changed greatly, and the smile on his face was lost. Suddenly, he turned and looked at Ye Ling''s back, clenched his fist with one hand, and his eyes flashed with anger.


    Originally an illegitimate son she didn''t look up to, she was treated like nothing.


    In her anger, she felt a sense of self abuse.


    Yeling, with personality!


    Such as the rumored not close to women, conquering such a man is enough to make people proud.


    In the venue, there was a lot of excitement. In twos and threes, there were eighteen separate seats on the stage, seven judges were on the right side of the stage, and three jewelry appraisers were on the left side of the stage.


    The audience was all over the stage. The scene of the game was broadcast in real time on the big screen and broadcast live on several platforms.


    Shen Lin came early in the morning and didn''t see Yeling. She was deliberately looking for Yeling. Later, she was told that in the lounge, when she passed, Zhong ran and the man in black were guarding the door. She wanted to find Yeling, but she felt too abrupt.


    Before the game, if she was seen and made a big fuss, wouldn''t she lose face.


    Therefore, she did not dare to go to the backstage lounge and waited deliberately on the stage. When Yeling came, she smiled at Yeling and couldn''t help admiring him. He was really a perfect man. The rumored reputation like a devil added a little mysterious color to him. Shen Lin saw countless people under the stage shooting Yeling with their mobile phones.


    Yeling didn''t seem to see her smile and sat down on the jury.


    ADA came in, walked to Zhong ran, lowered his voice and said a word. Zhong ran nodded, walked to Yeling, and whispered a few words. Yeling narrowed his eyes and suddenly looked at Shen Qianshu.


    His eyes seemed to pass a touch of surprise, pursed his lips, without saying a word, but soon formed a storm.


    On the stage of the jury, Yeling was alone. He sat silently, but the smell of strangers not to be close around him. The effect of freezing thousands of miles, no one dared to chat up, which caused a very strange phenomenon. He became the focus of everyone, but no one dared to say a word to him.


    "Qian Shu, who do you think will win today?" Chen wanwan asked quietly, whispering to Shen Qianshu, "online guessing is in full swing. Do I want to buy Shen Lin?"


    Two time champion Shen Lin, the odds are not very high, but she is the defending champion.


    *


    Yesterday, the winning list was thorn, group number 666805051. Go in and find Mo Xuan.


    It''s the fifth watch and the sixth watch today. Let''s go later. I''ll code!


    Girls, continue to ask for recommended tickets, and continue to add more tomorrow.


    I work so hard, don''t you reward me, huh!

 Chapter 195

    Shen Qianshu said softly, "sister Wan Wan, the rules of the jewelry competition every year are different. This year, the rules have changed greatly. I don''t know what problems will appear in the jury, so I don''t suggest you to guess."


    This is the beauty of the jewelry competition in city A.


    The jewelry competition is about design works, which is the case in previous years. In addition to the test of some jewelry related knowledge, it is all about on-the-spot performance. Shen Lin''s on-the-spot performance in previous years is good. As far as she knows, the Shen family bought the jury, and Shen Lin knew the topic in advance.


    Last year, I showed Shen Lin An Interpretation of a design work, which confirmed this.


    This year is different.


    There is a Yeling that no one can climb on the jury, and a Li Zhiyuan who does not enter the oil and salt, so the competition is much better.


    It''s a pity that Chen wanwan didn''t guess randomly in view of her trust in Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Xiong, Fang Xia, and Lin Xuan''s family have also arrived, and they are sitting in the third row. Fang Xia looks at Shen Qianshu, slightly moved. This is her daughter who has been raised for 18 years. She is gorgeous, if not... She sighs in her heart, and then looks at Shen Lin, her eyes full of pride.


    What is abandoned has been abandoned after all.


    She has only one daughter, Shen Lin.


    Ye Yifan saw Shen Qianshu and flew over like a flamboyant butterfly. There were a pair of burning eyes on the stage. He didn''t dare to touch Shen Qianshu even if he died. "Sister-in-law, this is my intention to meet for the first time. It''s not a respect. Please laugh."


    A black card stretched out in front of Shen Qianshu and thundered Shen Qianshu.


    This is the black card in the central square. All brands are 50% off. There is also a huge sum of money in it, which is equivalent to the consumption of Shen Qianshu in luxury accessories. Do you want to buy Cartier, van cleck, Yabao, Chanel?


    No problem, just swipe my black card.


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law." Shen Qianshu''s face was expressionless.


    "Little sister-in-law." Ye Yifan''s face is mournful.


    "..." Shen Qianshu thought of the jade carving at home. She really didn''t understand Ye Yifan''s way of thinking. She was simply too arrogant. She didn''t dare to accept any black cards anymore. Ye Yifan was a very stubborn person.


    His brother''s people are his people.


    Everything about him belongs to his brother, and can be given to his sister-in-law and nephew.


    This is his sincere heart.


    This scene of the two people attracted whispers from others, and Shen Qianshu smiled, "Yifan, what do I want? Your eldest brother will naturally give it to me. Aren''t you afraid of your brother''s rage because you are so intrusive?"


    Ye Yifan tightened his chrysanthemum and hurriedly looked at the stage. Ye Ling''s eyes were cold. If his eyes could kill, he would have been cut by Ye Ling long ago. His brother never read anything about brotherhood when beating him. Ye Yifan quickly put away the black card, "sister-in-law, I''m wrong."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law, or I''ll let your brother beat you." Shen Qianshu threatened, and she quickly caught Ye Yifan''s life gate.


    "Little tree, I''m wrong, don''t complain!"


    "Yeyifan!" Ye Ling suddenly made a sound, with a cold and desolate sound, and the whole noisy space instantly became quiet. Ye Yifan trembled with fear, and looked wrongly at her brother, brother, I just wanted to please my sister-in-law.


    Yeling''s voice was cold, "get out!"


    Ye Yifan rolled round and looked at Shen Qianshu wrongfully before leaving. Shen Qianshu couldn''t cry or laugh. This is really a living treasure. Ye Ling is a nervous person with uncertain weather. How can people around him compare with each other.

 Chapter 196

    This scene is very interesting in the eyes of others. Everyone knows Ye Yifan''s mode of picking up girls. Every time he picks up girls, he makes headlines in the entertainment version. Every time he doesn''t lose his family vigorously, he also has a wide range of types of beauty hunting, including famous ladies, stars in the entertainment industry, and little Jasper. As long as he looks at each other, everything is OK.


    Just took out a prominent black card, obviously picking up girls and giving it to Shen Qianshu. They spoke in a low voice and couldn''t hear anything. Shen Qianshu smiled directly, and it seemed that the scene was very close. Everyone was just thinking that three fools saw the talented Shen Qianshu, and their eyes had a qualitative improvement. Before they had time to watch a peach news, Yeling''s cold cheers came from the stage.


    Just like unreasonable parents in feudal times, they beat mandarin ducks with sticks.


    In the eyes of others, it''s simply that Ye Ling doesn''t appreciate Shen Qianshu''s family background and doesn''t allow Ye Yifan to mess around. Some colleagues who are familiar with Shen Qianshu can''t help but sympathize with her, and some of her enemies gloat.


    How many people want to use beauty to get close to Ye Yifan, fly to the sky, and be a carefree rich lady like Chen wanwan.


    But the door of the night home by the way: Qianshu has successfully squeezed out Xiangyi and become the most provocative girl in my family!

 Chapter 197

    This comes and goes, like silent film.


    However, ambiguity is like a net, spreading over the venue. The peach color between the first judge and the chief appraiser cannot be hidden, which opened a gorgeous prelude to the jewelry design competition and earned people''s attention.


    Just that scene was photographed by the reporter with eyes and hands.


    Shen Qianshu''s news value is no less than that of a second tier female star.


    Yeling is the most valuable news figure in a city.


    Ye Yifan thought that my future sister-in-law was obviously an expert in love, and my brother was not an opponent.


    He felt it necessary to teach his favorite brother some unique skills in picking up girls.


    My sister-in-law is domineering.


    Even my brother is not afraid. It''s worth kneeling down.


    Shen Lin looked at Shen Qianshu in surprise. She hated him in her heart and couldn''t help looking at Lin Xuan.


    Knowing her relationship with Ye Ling, Lin Xuan had a tumultuous heart. There was a saying that after breaking up, my predecessor had a better life than me, and I was very unhappy. I wish my predecessor was a beggar with a rough life. He was such a person.


    The better Shen Qianshu lives, the more angry and unwilling he is.


    If Shen Qianshu jumped into the young grandma of the Ye family, Ye Ling was better than him everywhere, and his heart was even more angry. He wanted a thunder to split Ye Ling in two.


    Shen Xiong and Fang Xia are even more complicated.


    Chenfangfang said, "sister Xia, this Shen Qianshu was restless since childhood. I told you long ago that you protected her when she was a teenager. Now look at her seductive appearance, which is designed to hook men''s souls."


    Fang Xia reluctantly smiled and didn''t answer.


    On the appraisal table, Lu Mengxi looked at her with a smile. For a moment, she was not sure about her relationship with the Ye family brothers. Although Ye Yifan, the second generation ancestor, was cynical and a famous loser, he was a very tricky person. He obviously had a deep friendship with Shen Qianshu, and even flattered Shen Qianshu a little. What relationship would she have with Ye Ling?


    This face... Is enviably perfect!


    In addition to Shen Qianshu and lumengxi, there is also a young man named yun''an. The three are almost the same age. Yun''an is responsible for the identification of GK and is also an authoritative appraiser in the industry. After greeting, the three sit down respectively.


    Li Zhiyuan, President of GK, and four professional judges also took the stage one after another.


    Li Zhiyuan is connected to Ye Ling''s seat. Ye Ling silently looks at the identification seat opposite. Shen Qianshu is looking at an atlas with his head down. Lu Mengxi keeps talking to yun''an, which seems to isolate her, and she doesn''t care much.


    Six designers from Ag, Dream Star and GK took the stage and sat in their seats.


    The host smiled and said, "the annual a city jewelry design League has kicked off again. This year''s competition is unprecedented. Presumably, many friends in the industry are looking forward to this jewelry design competition. Next, I announce that the a city jewelry design League officially begins."


    Inside the venue, there was thunderous applause.


    Before the competition, the routine is the introduction of the people on the stage, first the self introduction of the jury. Theoretically, the self introduction takes two minutes, and Ye Ling is the first to introduce himself.


    Yeling, "Yeling!"


    The host smiled and waited for five seconds with a confused face. What? Is this the end?


    This muddled force was clearly transmitted to the audience watching the live broadcast through the HD camera.


    The following one is 66666 and Hahahahahaha.


    Yan fan of Shen Qianshu: This is the most domineering self introduction. With a name, you should know the life of this young master. There is no need to elaborate.

 Chapter 198

    Shen Qianshu covered her mouth and smiled. Sir is worthy of being sir. What should she do when her heart suddenly balances?


    It''s so cool. The key is that this guy is really cool, not pretending.


    The first judge opened the introduction of the judges with the shortest record this year. The bosses of the three major jewelry companies simply reported their families. The self introduction of professional judges was longer than them, but twice as short as in previous years.


    After the introduction of the judges, there is the self introduction of the contestants. With the self introduction, photos of their previous competitions and awards won will be released. Shen Lin attracted thousands of attention and became the focus of the audience. The designer of Ag, Xie Xiaomei, was second only to her, followed by Luo Jingshu.


    This link is a little lengthy, and the next step is the identification seat.


    The appraisal seat is placed in the last link, mainly because the appraisers want to announce the score of the two designers in the first link. Although it is a different company, the score of the name is fixed. Luo Jingshu''s first place is 100 points, Shen Lin''s second place is 90 points, the third place is 85 points, and the remaining three places are 80 points. The three jewelry companies are the same. This part accounts for one fifth of the proportion of the competition and will be calculated as a percentage and settled into the total score.


    Luo Jingshu, the star of dreams, scored higher than Shen Lin, which surprised many people. Luo Jingshu and Shen Lin on the stage had no change.


    The first competition was also a routine competition. Using the jewelry they chose, and then using the characteristics of jewelry, they designed an ornament. The selection of gemstones. When the competition was held, many contestants would prepare many design works. Which set of works could be used would be decided on the spot. This was the beginning of the most routine of the design competition. Shen Lin was eager for the design drawings, so that she could understand them earlier. She deliberately gave them to her on the eve of the competition, It''s not difficult. Anyway, Shen Lin''s understanding of design is not bad. She can understand it.


    Ye Ling said lightly, "in the first regular season, the jury asked for two works."


    Yeling suddenly made a noise. Shen Qianshu was slightly surprised and couldn''t help looking at Shen Lin. as expected, she saw that Shen Lin was a little nervous and her face was extremely bad. She tried to stabilize. This was the first change in the competition system since the competition. In recent years, the competition was a single work competition.


    Shen Qianshu thought that Shen Lin was afraid of falling over.


    Unless, she has already prepared herself.


    She looks at Shen Lin''s works, which are uneven. Some works are fairly good. I hope she can play very well. At least, don''t smash the signboard.


    After all, Shen Lin''s works are all from her hands, and she hopes her works can win awards.


    Eighteen designers are designing works, and the first one can be designed quickly. The second one, even Xie Xiaomei, has some hesitation. In previous years, the design competition was a single work, and they went all out to prepare a pair of works for participation. They wanted two temporarily, and they wanted to be perfect. Everyone had to think about it. However, the time was very short, only half an hour, and the contestants put on headphones, I can''t hear the host.


    Every detail of the design competition will be broadcast live to the audience in real time.


    From conception, writing to completion.


    In this half hour, it''s not boring at all. The host will introduce the jewelry used by the contestants and the completed works. The host will also communicate with the jury and the appraisal bench to jointly broadcast this competition.


    Very few jewelry competitions are completed in this form.


    *


    Yesterday''s eye Recognition Award was Meiyue Qianxiang, group number 666805150.


    It''s six o''clock in the afternoon today, everyone.


    By the way, girls, pay attention to the official account. Qianshu''s works will be published on the official account. You can also have a visual experience!


    Ask for recommendation tickets and messages. If you don''t leave messages, please call PP!!

 Chapter 199

    The first work was passed on to the big screen. On the big screen, you can see a unique ring with the concept of Swan Lake. On the ring, there is a swan made of pure silver dancing. The swan''s long mouth is inlaid with a sapphire, which is extremely smart.


    Generally speaking, jewelry competitions are more artistic than commercial. This is a typical artistic ring.


    The host asked Ye Ling, "what''s Mr. Ye''s comment on this ring?"


    At the moment when the jewelry design took shape, the lens was directly given to the jury, and several professional judges were quite satisfied. This is a rare masterpiece. The flexibility of the swan, coupled with the mystery of sapphire, added a bit of aura to the whole work.


    The following comments were also applauded.


    Yeling frowned, "general."


    The work hasn''t been signed yet, so we can''t know who designed it until professionals have finished scoring. The host doesn''t know who designed it, but thinks the work is very good-looking. His original intention was to flatter Yeling. As a result, people didn''t follow the routine, and the host was forced slightly!


    Host, "it seems that Mr. Ye has greater expectations for designers. Do other judges have any opinions?"


    Li Zhiyuan said with a smile, "this piece of work is inspired by Swan Lake. Everyone knows that most Swan designs focus on the head and light feet. The design lines of Swan are smooth and lifelike, and sapphire is the finishing touch, which is a rare masterpiece."


    The opinions of several professional judges should be more sufficient than Li Zhiyuan, which is not as cold as Yeling.


    The host turns to the appraisal seat.


    "Miss Shen, can this design show the brightness of jewelry? Is her design reasonable?" This is the main problem that appraisers are responsible for.


    Shen Qianshu said, "The design is reasonable, and there is no problem with the cutting of jewelry, but... The sapphire participating in the competition is a 4-carat Indian Kashmir sapphire, which is the best of sapphires because of its bright color and milky reflective effect. However, the color used to decorate swans is too wasteful. In my personal opinion, if the sapphire from Myanmar is selected, it is more suitable, because the sapphire from Myanmar is wrapped in sweat silk like liquid The body can produce six starlight, which can be used to decorate the swan''s eyes, and it is more flexible. "


    The host smiled, "it seems that Miss Shen is as strict as Mr. Ye."


    Ye Yifan looked at Shen Qianshu with a look of worship.


    Sister in law is worthy of being a sister-in-law. She is knowledgeable and has unique vision.


    It''s worth kneeling down!


    He thinks that his sister-in-law will have big legs in the future. Holding his sister-in-law''s thigh, he can have anything!!


    The more Ye Yifan looks at Shen Qianshu, the more he feels comfortable.


    Wu Du courtship. The second work is also a ring. Shen Qianshu''s eyes shrink slightly and his heart is very clear. This is her design drawing, that is to say, this is the design drawing handed in by Shen Lin!


    This ring is quite interesting. The ring is made of pure gold, thick at the top and thin at the bottom. There is a small round deep plate of pure gold on the ring. There are two gold pearls, one large and one small, in the plate. There is a ray of black streamer in the center of the gold pearl. On the right side of the two gold pearls is a triangular diamond, with a very bright polished surface. The sword is cut with fancy cutting, which is very dazzling.


    As soon as the ring came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    It''s so beautiful.


    It can only be described in two words.


    good-looking.


    *


    For design samples, please see the official account: I am an Zhixing

 Chapter 200

    At first glance, it''s the breath of local tyrants, which will be taken away by the dazzling gold. At another glance, it''s attracted by the diamond. The bright fire color and cutting make this diamond shine brilliantly. Shen Qianshu thought that Shen Lin didn''t touch her design, which was very good.


    Every size is perfect.


    There was obviously some excitement in the venue, and the host looked at the appraisal seat, "Miss Lu, what do you think of this work, and whether the gem she chose is reasonable, whether it can be cut, and whether it complements each other?"


    Lumengxi said, "this work is very unique. The colors of diamonds, gold and pearls match seamlessly. Israel''s fancy cutting makes the fire color of diamonds dazzling and perfect."


    "It seems that the appraisers have highly appreciated the work. I don''t know who is so lucky to get the unanimous approval of the judges." The host looked at the jury. When each work came out, the judges recorded and graded it, and also discussed it privately. Only Ye Ling didn''t discuss it with anyone. He was quite arbitrary, "do you have any professional opinions on the jury?"


    The jury unanimously praised that the last ring can tell some shortcomings, but this work has no shortcomings at all.


    Yeling said faintly, "The collocation of pearls and diamonds is very ingenious, with round and full color. The only deficiency is the deep plate. The edge of the deep plate is too thin. If the edge of the gold plate is thickened, on the one hand, the gold beads in the plate can be set off as thick as the diamonds, and on the other hand, it is more coordinated. However, this work is very spiritual and creative. It is the best design work I have seen in recent years. If the designer is my AG, the year-end bonus will be added Triple! "


    Everyone, "..."


    LIZHIYUAN, "..."


    It is said that the representatives of the three major companies make soy sauce. Why does this enemy sound professional?


    Everyone''s heart is a local tyrant. We know you have money, so don''t show like this!!!


    Shen Qianshu went over what ye Ling said in his mind and adjusted the design slightly. Damn it, he found that he was right at all. The edge of the gold plate in her design was slightly thin. If it was thicker, it would be more perfect.


    Mr. is worthy of being Mr. and his eyes have always been very old.


    Fang Xia said proudly, "that''s my daughter''s work!"


    People around her came admiring eyes.


    "It deserves to be the defending champion, and its works are really amazing."


    "Yes, at a glance, Yeling praised it very well. Shen Lin was indeed a talented designer."


    "Talented designers are really enviable, and this ring will lead the trend."


    Next works appeared one after another, and Ye Ling''s comments were just two words.


    Garbage, garbage, garbage!!


    The signature was finally announced. I don''t know whose work it is. Yeling was attacked without difference.


    There are two works, Yeling commented well, one is very good, two are average, and the rest are all pure garbage.


    Several works were considered very good by the professional jury. When they arrived at Yeling, they became garbage, and Li Zhiyuan was very happy. Alas, he was indeed a non professional who played soy sauce. When compared with him, he felt that he was very professional with more than 20 words in each comment.


    He couldn''t help looking at Shen Qianshu opposite. Every time Yeling said garbage, he found Shen Qianshu laughing.


    That is not obvious, but very... Happy smile.


    The comment area of the live broadcast room is 666666


    123+10086: I feel that this jewelry design competition is better than the overbearing president.


    *


    A bug was fixed in Chapter 199. In order not to affect reading, you can go back and read it again. Thank you for reminding me, master LAN!


    Today, I will also add more. Girls, come on!


    Wechat official account: I am an zhiknow, and I can see many good things, yo West!!

 Chapter 201

    123+10086: I feel that this jewelry design competition is better than the overbearing president.


    The next one is like.


    Fairy Huang Xianxian: what if it''s their own designers who are said to be garbage? The president of Ag will not even let go of their own designers, no difference attack.


    Black and white: designers who love AG.


    Today, I''m handsome: the president is here to make soy sauce, right? Some designs are obviously very good-looking, but he said that others are garbage, and spray indiscriminately without knowing anything.


    President''s Bodyguard: Yeling soy sauce? Hahahaha, in terms of jewelry design and jewelry knowledge, these designers have to kneel down and call dad.


    Black question mark face: upstairs, it sounds like a lot of information. Please disclose!


    ¡­¡­


    The live broadcast of jewelry was robbed of the mirror by Yeling, and a group of girls were there, braving pink hearts and pulling rats, shouting Yeling Da Da, you are so handsome, etc.


    The last work came out. It was a pair of pearl earrings, diamond earrings, big pearls and small pearls one after the other, and small pearls were used as ear buttons at the shoulders of big pearls. As soon as the design comes out, Shen Qianshu frowns and lies in the groove. This design... Is really indescribable.


    This is Shen Qianshu''s work a few years ago.


    The problem is that she chose white pearls, and Shen Lin even used gold pearls.


    In recent years, similar designs have emerged one after another. This design is very common and has no characteristics at all. This is a jewelry design competition.


    After the half-hour regular season, the designers handed over two works, and each designer was ready to introduce his works and inspiration.


    On the appraisal table, yun''an asked faintly, "do I feel that the design styles of rings and earrings have changed too much? One is in the sky and the other is on the ground."


    Both works are made of materials selected before the competition. They must be gold beads and diamonds. When uploaded, they are also under the same anonymous account. It can be seen that they are two works of one person.


    Lumengxi said, "I feel the same."


    Shen Qianshu, who knows the inside story, didn''t say a word.


    Lumengxi asked, "what does Miss Shen think?"


    "I don''t know much about jewelry design." Shen Qianshu smiled and did not respond to this topic.


    Lu Mengxi''s eyes flashed a touch of ridicule, and sure enough, there was an empty face, which didn''t live up to the name. It must be that no one in the domestic appraisal industry can boast, just boasting that she had become a star appraiser.


    Every designer took off the earphones, and all the design works were finished and presented on the big screen.


    The lowest score in the competition is 50 points, and the highest score is 100 points.


    The most impressive thing is that Ye Ling''s highest score and lowest score were given to one person.


    The brightest gold bead ring got 85 points, while Pearl Earrings got 50 points.


    Lowest score!


    People watching the live broadcast burst into flames.


    God, Ye Ling behaved so differently to the same person.


    A highest score, a lowest score, the lowest score can be said to be humiliating.


    A low score that has never appeared in the whole game history!


    What''s the difference between this and zero?


    Everyone is whispering, discussing whose work it is!


    "I would like to ask who is the designer of these two works?"


    Yeling made a sound, and everyone looked at the design seat. Shen Lin''s face turned white and gently picked up the microphone, "it''s me, Shen Lin."


    Ye Ling, "if the scoring system has a zero point, I will not hesitate to give you a zero point for your second work."


    The whole audience was in an uproar. There were some whispers, but suddenly it became quiet.

 Chapter 202

    Shen Lin''s face turned white in an instant, and her fingers trembled slightly. Shen Xiong and Fang Xia were very angry under the stage. Their beloved daughter was humiliated by Yeling in front of the national audience, and they didn''t show any kindness at all.


    If it were someone else, Shen Xiong would have burst out in a rage.


    However, this person is Yeling.


    Watching the live children''s painting, he clapped his hands and said happily, "Wow, extra points, extra points! Cheap daddy has changed from negative to zero!"


    He''s so happy.


    Mommy can''t openly hate this white lotus, cheap daddy is going to go, fight hard!


    The host who presided over three jewelry competitions has never met such a mean and rude judge, but he is really the first judge. The host wants to cry without tears, and feels that this scene can''t come back.


    Mr. Ye, this is your first and last jewelry competition judge.


    Who dares to invite you!!


    Who dares to invite you!!


    Shen Lin''s lips trembled, her eyes instantly turned red, and the live broadcast room exploded. Almost all of them scolded Yeling for bullying others. A man bullied a woman too impolite, and sprayed Yeling who didn''t know anything to design the competition.


    Shen Lin''s pathetic and grievanced tears made a group of straight men angrily ask for their hands to tear Yeling through the keyboard.


    Shen Lin remembered that when she first saw Yeling, he was so tall and handsome. In her heart, he was a peak that she couldn''t climb. He asked her if she was interested in working in Ag? He appreciates her and likes her. How come his face changes when he comes to the design competition?


    Ye Yifan quietly asked Zhong ran, "does my brother have a grudge against this woman?"


    If so, I don''t need my brother to play. I''ll kill her.


    Zhong ran, "no injustice, no hatred, and I appreciate her a little."


    "I can''t understand..."


    Zhong ran thought, three little, you are not the only one who can''t understand!


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling and thought to himself, sir, do you know this is a live broadcast? The live broadcast has an online audience of eight million, which is instantly known all over the country.


    Yeling did not care about the eyes of others. No matter how much he hated him, these people only dared to tear him through the keyboard. Who dares to stand in front of him and say a word? His eyes were mean and disdainful, and he almost hung a line of words on his forehead.


    None of them can fight!


    He is arrogant, indifferent, and doesn''t look at anyone''s kindness.


    Yeling asked coldly, "can you elaborate on the creative ideas of the two works?"


    Shen Lin''s eyes were filled with tears. She looked as if she had been greatly wronged, but she was strong and unyielding. She wiped her tears and whispered, "The inspiration of the first work is from an ancient poem. Big beads and small beads fall on the jade plate. They use jewelry and gold to show the mellow beauty of ancient charm, and then use the bright embellishment of diamonds. The moistening of Nanyang gold beads and the fire color of diamonds complement each other. The second work uses the materials of precious beads and diamonds to make the simplest design. With the brilliance of the first work as a foil, the second work is simple. The above is my work Design concept. "


    This wave of wronged but unyielding image of her has drawn a lot of sympathy!


    To tell the truth, other people''s scores on her two works are not low. The four judges gave high scores. For the first work, two 95, one 97, and one 90. For the second work, four judges also gave 85 high scores.


    Li Zhiyuan, the representative of the three companies, followed the trend and gave 90 and 80 points. The boss of dream star scored 95 and 90 points.


    Yeling score, 85 points for each, 50 points for each.


    *


    Yesterday''s eye Recognition Award blue witch, group number 666805150


    Add more this afternoon. Girls think it''s good-looking. Remember to order a collection. Collective meimoda, ask for recommended tickets Lala

 Chapter 203

    "I don''t know!" Yeling unilaterally launched a battle without warning, "I know Miss Shen''s works quite well. I like your garden of Eden best. Everyone who knows me well knows that my cufflinks are all Eden. The difference is that my garden of Eden uses opal, which is the most suitable raw material for this work, but yours is not. Three years ago, you became famous overnight in Bali, and your design work is named enemy, Amethyst mind. In December of the same year, your work at the Berlin design competition is named back garden, which is A very exquisite necklace, the garden of Eden, the heart of Eve, Eternal Lovers, meet are all works that you play very well. I love and understand your works very much. So I naturally know that your performance is very unstable. Some works are like entry-level designers, and some works are mediocre. "


    Every time Yeling said a word, the scene was quiet. He didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    "There are specialties in the art industry. As a designer, there are trough periods and peak periods. The tracks are traceable, but you don''t. You play very well in every competition. The only purpose of this jewelry design competition is to ask you."


    "Miss Shen Lin, are all your works from you?"


    Silence!


    Shen Lin almost looked at Yeling in horror. Shen Xiong, who knew the inside story, was also stunned by Fang Xia and Shen Qianshu.


    This is a secret deal. Shen Qianshu made a poisonous oath that he would rot in his stomach in his life. Tonghua heard it because he was in the hospital at that time, and it was inevitable. At this time, she didn''t tell Lin Xiaojuan.


    Shen Xiong and Fang Xia are not stupid enough to tell others.


    Shen Lin''s heart beat almost out of her chest, and she encountered such a sharp accusation for the first time.


    Yun''an smiled meaningfully, as if in a slightly relieved tone, "at last someone asked me about my years of confusion."


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows. It is said that yun''an has always been indifferent to his own affairs and is a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth. How can he sound a little relieved? He is not a designer, and Shen Lin and he are two branches.


    The host couldn''t clean up the scene and hurriedly rounded up the scene, "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid this... This problem is inappropriate. The accusation without evidence is slander."


    "Have you read the law? Do you know what slander is? This is a reasonable inquiry as a judge." Yeling looked at Shen Lin coldly, "Miss Shen Lin, you haven''t answered me!"


    "Yes, of course I did it!"


    Yeling sneered, "Seven years ago, I had a gifted and good student. She had a collection of works with childish and thin design. After my guidance, she was reborn. When she was in college, she participated in 11 jewelry design competitions in Paris, 2 jewelry Association competitions in Morocco, 1 TTF diamond concept competition, 6 Caibao concept competitions, and won 13 awards. Because the competition was set as a newcomer, she changed her identity every time The purpose of the competition is to pay rich bonuses for her study abroad and the medical expenses of her stupid son. On the contrary, Miss Shen Lin participated in several jewelry competitions in college, and her works were so ugly that she never won the consolation prize. Four years ago, my students suddenly changed careers. In the same year, Miss Shen became famous overnight in the Paris jewelry competition. I look familiar with your works. The small part of your works, which are famous and fascinated by people, more or less bring the style of my students. I have reason to doubt whether you plagiarize! "


    *


    Don''t you call such a big boy?


    Girls, remember to vote, ha, tomorrow is more, hey hey!!


    I think this one is very sweet. How about you?

 Chapter 204

    Shen Lin''s face turned white and she was almost frightened. It seemed that she was pushed to the edge of the cliff, and she could almost kick her down the abyss with one foot. She tried to keep calm, but she couldn''t suppress her fear.


    Did Shen Qianshu break his promise and disclose the truth?


    Otherwise, why does Yeling suddenly find it difficult in the jewelry design competition and live program?


    Not only is Shen Lin panicking, but Shen Qianshu is not much better. She participated in large and small competitions in college. Ye Ling was as precious as a family treasure, and she never missed it. She was a person who changed her identity once, and never attended the award ceremony, for the sake of the prize money of the jewelry competition.


    She studied in Paris, and the consumption was extremely high. Children''s paintings had no green card, and there was no medical insurance. The high medical expenses pressed her out of breath. The fastest way to make money was to participate in jewelry competitions, try your luck, and get a bonus.


    Sir... When did you know?


    This is too terrible.


    What''s more terrifying is that he even suspected Shen Lin of plagiarizing her works.


    She swore that she never gave him a hint or even mentioned Shen Lin. how could he judge Shen Lin''s plagiarism based on his similar style.


    She said, with Ye Ling''s temper, how can she join the excitement of the jewelry competition? It''s hard not to achieve. In order to ask Shen Lin this sentence, but ask Shen Lin this sentence, he has too many ways to ask, but he chose the most cathartic way of Shen Qianshu.


    Ask her in front of the national audience whether you plagiarize!


    Shen Qianshu''s heart beat so that she suspected that she had arrhythmia, and her eyes kept getting hot. She handed over her work and saved children''s painting with a huge sum of money. She never regretted it. If she could come back, she would not hesitate.


    Can be wronged, can only swallow.


    It''s obviously her own thing. She cooked up the hard work and crowned it with someone else''s name.


    Never have a chance to crown your name again.


    Over the past four years, every time when drawing for Shen Lin, the grievance that broke through the sky can only be tasted by herself. She broke her own design road with one hand.


    Today, there is a man, without knowing it, fighting for her.


    There is a touching story in Greek mythology.


    The goddess Aphrodite wanted to eat game, and the beautiful man Adonis was unfortunately injured by a wild boar when hunting. After hearing the news, Aphrodite ran to Adonis, and the white roses along the way stabbed her feet, and the blood fell on the roses, and the white roses became red roses all over the mountains and fields.


    She and Yeling have been facing each other across the white roses on the ground, facing each other across the flowers. He stood proudly, waiting for her to approach, but she was always unwilling to touch the thorns. Now, her Adonis was standing on the stage, fighting for her. She just wanted to turn into Aphrodite and run to it. Even if a white rose on the ground was dyed red by her blood, she was not afraid.


    However, the oath is like a chain, firmly on her feet, with shackles.


    She struggled in all ways and finally ended up with a bloody end.


    The designers on the stage all looked at each other, confused in their hearts, but also happy. If who was the happiest, it was Luo Jingshu, who had been pressed by Shen Lin all the time. This competition was finally elated.


    Lin Xuan was extremely angry. Why should Ye Ling slander Shen Lin and misbehave by virtue of being the president of Ag? He stood up angrily and wanted to talk, but Chen Fangfang pulled him down.

 Chapter 205

    "You''re crazy. It''s Yeling."


    Lin Xuan hates Yeling to the bone. Who is the person that Yeling just said?


    Is it Qianshu?


    Has Qianshu won so many awards?


    Impossible. If I took it, how could I say nothing?


    It must be Yeling who slandered Xiao Lin.


    That''s a demon.


    Destroying thousands of trees is not enough, but also destroying Xiao Lin.


    Shen Lin took a deep breath and participated in so many international competitions. At least she calmed down and was generous. "Mr. Ye, I didn''t plagiarize. Every piece of my work came from me. You can invite your students to confront me."


    Yeling''s eyes have been looking at Shen Qianshu, but she slightly lowered her head to hide the tears in her eyes.


    Some things can''t be said.


    This is the principle.


    This is also why Shen Lin dared to let her confront.


    Ye Ling''s eyes were indifferent, "confrontation is not necessary. As a judge, I routinely ask, Miss Shen, do you mind?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Do you mind asking at this time, is it a little late?


    The comment area of the live broadcast room exploded, and there was a lot of scolding, almost one-sided scolding Yeling. As a designer and jewelry designer, what he cares most is reputation. If he is questioned about reputation, it is unintentionally a kind of humiliation.


    However, whether in the museum or before the live broadcast, they can only tear up Yeling by keyboard.


    It is precisely what Yeling cares most and disdains most.


    Fairy Huang Xianxian: I always feel that there is an indescribable relationship between Mr. Yeling and his students. Tell me, I''m not alone.


    Her comments were a lot of praise, and netizens proved that he was not alone.


    Shen Qianshu''s face powder: lying in the trough, fuck, my little boy''s painting is a little like, I saw it, the baby''s painting is watching the live broadcast, how many meanings do you like? I feel inside.


    Little bee in children''s painting: I have made up a series of dog blood dramas. Our fairy just wanted to kiss Yeling on her face, and I saw it!!!


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the barrage carelessly, and suddenly the black question mark face.


    Which eye of yours sees me kissing him?


    In addition to these strange remarks, most of them were written by Ye Ling. One by one, they were as arrogant as if they were going to rush to Ye Ling''s door to tear him up. The malice of the language was very rare.


    Li Zhiyuan looked at him sideways. Although he was both a love enemy and an enemy, this scene was really cathartic.


    This man is really... Too arrogant and go his own way.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t need to look at anyone''s feelings.


    Zhong ran couldn''t understand it at all, just like some time ago, when he was suddenly asked to check whether Shen Qianshu had participated in any design competition in Paris, he was not in Paris, but Luther went to check it. It was a long time ago, and it took some twists and turns.


    When Shen Qianshu was in University, he did many wonderful things for the sake of bonus.


    Shen Lin took a deep breath and bravely looked at Ye Ling. "Mr. Ye, you must apologize to me. Your remarks today have had a great impact on my reputation. I hope you can apologize publicly."


    Yeling sneers and apologizes?


    In this life, I don''t know what an apology is!


    Shen Qianshu almost died that year. She didn''t even hear an apology. Who are you?


    "As a professional judge, I have questioned your work, which is my right. Haven''t you seen the pre competition notice? Haven''t you seen the power of the jury? If you haven''t read the rules well, go home and read them again." Yeling did not welcome back at all.


    *


    Today I will add three chapters, a total of six chapters.


    Girls, as an aside, the books outside the station have a little disadvantage in the competition between the bookstore climbing list itself and other books, so I hope the girls can cheer for me a lot. If I feel good, help me write a comment, collect a collection, vote for a recommendation, and Xiaoxiao kneels here to thank everyone!


    I''m the author of every message. You''re so enthusiastic today, I''ll repay you with Jiageng, mmm!!

 Chapter 206

    Shen Lin bit her teeth. She couldn''t swallow it like this. Ye Ling refused to even apologize.


    "Next, I will comment on the two works you participated in today. The design concept you elaborated is simply wrong. The first work is quite amazing, but I can''t hear any design concept. Therefore, this work is the best work you have played in this year, which is beyond doubt." Ye Ling paused, "I want to focus on the second work, which is a fake. Similar earrings are common in the market. The most famous jewelry company in Morocco, later numerous major brands were counterfeited, and Ag is no exception. But when you take out such a work during the competition, it is simply a desecration of the competition. This is why I question whether you plagiarize. This is a zero score work, and I don''t know the professional judges who give you marks, Haven''t you seen the rules of the game? "


    Shen Lin''s face was pale, and she was shaken to pieces. She thought that the man who admired her would like her. In front of everyone, she humiliated her again and again, but she had no resistance.


    Because of a guilty heart.


    What ye Ling said is true.


    During this period of time, the competition is imminent, Shen Qianshu has been unwilling to hand over her works. She has been urging and irritable. Australian Nanyang beads and diamonds are Shen Qianshu''s designated competition works. She can''t think of what amazing designs these jewelry can make.


    It seemed to her that the earrings were suitable, and she could only take them out during the competition time. She vaguely felt it was inappropriate, but thinking of the amazing first work, the judges would give low marks and would not be too embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, Yeling almost stripped her face off and stepped on the ground.


    It''s Shen Qianshu''s fault. There is a problem with the material she chooses.


    She has limited space to play.


    "Mr. Ye, you''ve gone too far." The president of Dream Star made a sound. In the online scolding, Cheng Minyuan''s voice was particularly serious. The army of crusading against Yeling seemed to find a backbone and scolded Yeling all the way along president Cheng.


    "I''m too much?" The night mausoleum''s eyes were like a cold pool, its voice was as cold as a knife, and its hands stretched out, "so what?"


    Everyone, "..."


    This sentence is so arrogant that even children''s paintings can''t stand it.


    This is too... Cool!!


    Cheng Minyuan''s face was green and white, and he was so angry that he was about to explode. The whole venue was silent. This was the strangest jewelry competition in history.


    Shen Qianshu looked down at the bullet screen of the mobile phone. There was a dense scolding sound, all cursing Ye Ling and scolding Ye Ling. Shen Lin silently wept on the stage, creating a poor little image that was bullied and unable to fight back, and winning the attention and love of the people.


    The masses always favor the weak.


    The whole world doesn''t know why Yeling fought. She knows.


    He stood tall alone, facing the wind and frost and cold arrows, fearless, just to protect her and get back what belonged to her.


    For her, everything has changed.


    Remembering his injury that day, Yeling plunged the glass into his abdomen without hesitation.


    He said, I''ll give it back to you.


    I''ll give you back the pain you bear.


    I''ll give back what you lost.


    This man... He''s really determined.


    "You are deliberately targeting Shen Lin!" Lin Xuan stood up and couldn''t wait to fight for Shen Linping.


    It must be what Shen Qianshu said to him that he would make Xiaolin so difficult on the live broadcast.

 Chapter 207

    In front of the national audience, he questioned his level and slandered her reputation.


    Yeling was as cold as ice, and her eyes were vicious and indifferent. "The works were uploaded anonymously. No one knew who the designer was, and the score had already been given. I asked you, how could I deliberately make things difficult for her? Could it be that I had the ability to know what works she was going to produce in advance?"


    Lin Xuan was angry and anxious, and he couldn''t argue for a moment.


    This is also the idea of the jury. Although Yeling''s language is a little malicious, it would be too much if it was deliberately targeted.


    No one knows who the designer is.


    He also gave another work of Shen Lin a high score!


    How can we say something about it!


    Lin Xuan''s mind was hard to calm, and Lin Ma sat down beside him. Yeling''s arrogant voice spread to the ears of the national audience through the horn, "I Yeling will deliberately make things difficult for an untrustworthy designer? She also deserves it!"


    This is quite arrogant. Shen Lin is shaky and seems to be knocked to faint.


    Doesn''t Yeling like her?


    Why humiliate her so much?


    Everyone is alone.


    Young and old, in terms of arrogance, you recognize the first, no one recognizes the second!


    Too arrogant!


    Li Zhiyuan said lightly, "the first part of the game is over, and the second part should start."


    The host, who was about to cry without tears, finally found his voice and couldn''t help looking at Li Zhiyuan gratefully, "the first part of the jewelry competition is over, and now the scores of the jury are announced for the second round."


    The competition is divided into three rounds, and the topics are decided by the judges. Generally speaking, there will be no design competition after the first round of design competition. Most of them are jewelry knowledge competitions. The first round of competition accounts for 50% of the total score of the competition, which accounts for a particularly large proportion.


    The host announced the candidates for promotion. The first place is Shen Lin, Li Chen is the second, Luo Jingshu and Xie Xiaomei are tied for the third place, and there are four people remaining for promotion, a total of eight people, to compete in the second round, and then select three to advance to the third round.


    The second round, in theory, is the knowledge competition of gemstones.


    At this moment, on the big screen, there appears a painting, a colorful garden, which is an oil painting by a famous French painter. Yeling said, "the second round competition, the concept jewelry design competition, uses oil painting as the concept to create a design work."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shen Lin''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the second round turned out to be a concept design competition. If Shen Xiong got past the jury, the second and third rounds were obviously a jewelry knowledge competition. How could it be design again?


    In recent years, Shen Lin has won international fame by relying on Shen Qianshu. She also has a little strength and is a professional in jewelry design. Just to say that her level is far inferior to her reputation. Today, in front of the national audience, Ye Ling humiliated her so much and hit her heart with every sentence. Shen Lin has long lost her six gods. Another concept design competition will undoubtedly defeat her. She can imagine that if she produces an unattractive work, Doubts will drown her.


    She cannot lose this honor.


    She is the daughter of the Shen family. Lin Xuan admires her for her talent. If she knows that she has always been a liar, how can she bear it?


    Nowadays, there is a lot of abuse on the Internet, always questioning Ye Ling. Everyone has expressed sympathy for her experience. If she can''t come up with a convincing work in the concept competition, she will be defeated miserably.


    Those doubts will surround her.


    She can''t lose.


    What should I do?


    The comments in the live broadcast room are quite Shen Lin.


    *


    Do you think this is over? not!


    Yesterday, you called me Ma Ma, how can I not look familiar My knee, group number 666805150, enter the group to find Mo Xuan


    There are still two watches today, and it will be more before three o''clock in the afternoon!

 Chapter 208

    Wild lily: Miss Shen Lin, we will always support you and hit Yeling''s face with conceptual design works.


    7890yhf: Miss Shen Lin, don''t cry. Even if Yeling is in a high position, our people also have eyes.


    Jhahg: it''s outrageous for a big man to bully a woman. He has no Gentlemanliness at all. Yeling died of a hukou!


    Xiaobaihua: Yes, support Shen Lin, speak with strength, and make Yeling shut up. If you don''t know anything, shoot. He''s a rotten man.


    Shen Qianshu''s face powder: Oh, keyboard men, it''s really awesome. I''ll quietly enjoy the beauty of my fairy in the prosperous age. Photographer, give us more shots of the fairy, she can definitely grab the camera.


    Children''s painting leader appearance Association: Shh, let''s accompany children''s painting and secretly enjoy the fairy, which has nothing to do with us. We''re just a group of Yan dogs. From today on, I''ve also powdered the talent of the fairy.


    My little fairy: I''m going to stop playing with the little fairy. I''m jealous. I''m going to turn into a little black fan.


    Shen Qianshu found that she and her fans of children''s paintings appeared extremely abrupt and very photogenic.


    Every painting style is very strange.


    The eliminated designers stepped off the stage, and then the second round of competition.


    Ye Ling said, "Miss Shen Lin, I''m really looking forward to your concept design competition. I hope you can prove yourself without plagiarism."


    This is like the last straw that overwhelms the camel.


    Shen Lin understands that she cannot lose.


    Ye Ling had just finished saying this, when she suddenly saw Shen Lin covering her heart, pale and twitching. She suddenly fell softly on the stage and fainted.


    The whole audience was shocked.


    The host was also stunned. Fang Xia rushed to the stage like crazy, running and shouting Shen Lin''s name, "Xiao Lin, Xiao Lin... Xiao Lin..."


    Shen Xiong, Lin Xuan and Lin''s parents also came to the stage. The audience stood up one after another, whispered, and there was a commotion. The whole game was in chaos.


    Lin Xuan''s eyes were like a knife, shot at Shen Qianshu, gnashing his teeth, and he wanted to cramp Shen Qianshu and peel his skin. Shen Qianshu sat expressionless. Lu Mengxi and yun''an looked at each other, a little at a loss.


    "Call an ambulance." I don''t know who shouted. Someone hurried to call an ambulance.


    Fang Xia hugged Shen Lin and shouted her name with tears in her eyes.


    The live broadcasting room exploded again.


    "Yeling murderer made a woman faint on the spot. He is really skilled."


    "Lying in the trough, Yeling is too cruel. Is it worthy of your beautiful face?"


    "Yeling died of a registered permanent residence!"


    "It''s too vicious, too vicious. Miss Shen Lin is so miserable."


    "Shen Lin is so strong and generous that she refuses to give an apology. It''s too poor. I hope she''s safe. Yeling dies with a registered permanent residence +1."


    Yeling was beaten by thousands of people, and the audience could not wait to press him on the screen and hammer him to death.


    Shen Xiong looked at Shen Qianshu with hatred and decided that Shen Qianshu was the culprit. It must have been Shen Qianshu who leaked the news, which led to today''s war and greatly stimulated her beloved daughter.


    Hateful evil girl!


    Yeling''s eyes, nose and heart were indifferent, and the chaos at the scene seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Ye Yifan was a little worried, "it seems... Something happened."


    Zhong ran, "I can''t die."


    "That''s true." Ye Yifan looked at it and screamed, "my brother''s photo has been hung on his grave. How dare it! I want to find a hacker and chop this guy''s to death."


    *


    There is another chapter. I have drunk too much to entertain my friends at noon. Later, it''s the last chapte

 Chapter 209

    Zhong ran frowned and leaned over. Sure enough, someone cursed Yeling and hung his picture on the grave.


    "My brother... What do you think he wants? For his first grand appearance, hanging hot search should be for a group of pink girls to lick the screen. How did this happen?" Ye Yifan thought, "it must be Shen Lin who provoked my brother. It''s her fault."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Do you know what is mindless care?


    This is it.


    The host was confused, "Mr. Ye, look..."


    "According to science, the probability of people fainting suddenly after being stimulated is no more than one in ten thousand. For adults without disease, the bottom line of psychological stimulation is higher than level 10 disability. Most of the people who fainted after being stimulated are elderly people with diseases. Miss Shen is young, healthy, and has participated in international competitions for more than ten times. Her psychological quality should be quite qualified. If she can stand praise, she can stand doubt, and she will faint as simple as that."


    Yeling snorted coldly, "pretend, in order to avoid the game, this trick is very good! If I don''t have real materials, how can I avoid the game? It''s very simple, sudden disease. I tell you, unless you have real materials, you will never get rid of this layer of doubt."


    His words, through the horn, spread all over the venue. Shen Lin had to bite her lips to stop shaking. This man was so terrible that she pretended to faint, and he would not let her go.


    There was an uproar, not only in the live broadcast room, but also on the scene.


    "Yeling is trying to force people to a dead end."


    "What hatred, what hatred, so absolutely, but what he said is very reasonable, and Shen Lin is too easy to faint."


    "Early or late, it happens that she faints at this time, so there is no need to compete. She won''t really be said to be the central thing."


    "Oh, my God, is it true? She has nothing to show. If she faints, she won''t have to compete."


    "Mrs. Shen cried so bitterly that she didn''t pretend."


    "Yeling is really cruel."


    The ambulance came immediately, and Shen Lin was sent to the hospital. So far, she was the first. But something happened, just like abstaining, but the competition continued. The venue was almost full of professionals and lovers in the jewelry industry. Compared with the online one-sided scolding of Yeling, the audience in the venue was less resistant to Yeling''s behavior.


    First of all, it is a recognized fact that Shen Lin''s works are intermingled. Some people have secretly discussed it. Some works really don''t seem to be made by one person. Second, Ye Ling''s iron fist, which everyone has heard a little, is absolutely impossible to choose in a public place to question the plagiarism of a talented designer for no reason. Third, Yeling is not the second ancestor of Ye Yifan. When the eldest young master of the night family integrated the night family, he seemed to frighten the night family so much that he did not dare to say a word.


    For Ye Ling, Shen Lin is just a passer-by. She won''t look at her when she comes face to face. If it weren''t for special reasons, Ye Ling would never humiliate her so much, let alone waste time so much.


    Therefore, in the venue, except for Shen Lin''s fans and the people of Dream Star, no one else was particularly angry.


    Concept competition, officially started, Shen Lin abstained.


    Everyone looked at Yeling on the judges'' bench. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his sharp and cold eyes covered everyone''s desire to spy. The director specially gave a close-up shot. The exquisite facial features were perfect under the close-up shot, and they were so handsome that they were suffocating, like a demon that turned all living beings upside down, but there was no sense of demon in the demon. They were steady, cold and fierce, and the killing of those in power was decisive.

 Chapter 210

    Such a handsome and powerful man, sitting quietly on the stage, seems to be thinking, and seems to be closing his eyes, beautiful as a painting, faded a cold sharp, only the smell of demons.


    "God, although he is vicious and cruel, he is... Really handsome!"


    "I''m really a fickle person. I just scolded him. Now I''m so handsome that I can''t close my legs!"


    "Come on, this demon looks like a foul."


    "Vicious and handsome, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    "Don''t talk nonsense upstairs. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, no refinement is allowed."


    "I''m a man. I just scolded him. I feel like I''m bending."


    The director of the two-hour design competition is very thoughtful. He often gives Yeling a close shot and Shen Qianshu a close shot. After all, this is the era of Yan and Gou. Both men and women are on the stage, and the audience licks the screen all the way.


    The result of the game also came out.


    Champion Li Chen, runner up Luo Jingshu, runner up Xie Xiaomei, Luo Jingshu is the designer of Dream Star, and the remaining one male and one female are jewelry designers of Ag. The second and third rounds of Yeling competition are quite fair, and they have never spoken ill of.


    Although Li Chen is a designer of Ag, it is a professional judge who gives him high marks, and he deserves to win.


    The host breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the game was announced to be over, the whole venue breathed a sigh of relief.


    This year''s jewelry design competition is simply twists and turns, soul stirring.


    Yun''an left the appraisal seat first and walked to a tall and handsome man in the venue. It was Li Chen, the champion of the competition. Li Chen handed him a thermos. After receiving it, yun''an drank for several times, and the two fought side by side to say hello to the friends who came up to greet him.


    Lumengxi looked at Yeling across the street. ADA and Zhong ran had come to him. Ye Yifan was like a butterfly pestering a woman for her phone number. The whole venue was relaxed. Lumengxi originally planned to invite Yeling to have dinner after the game, but now he thought about it.


    Yeling... Is by no means a good kind.


    But he is so charming.


    Shen Qianshu packed his things. Chen wanwan came over with a smile on her face and took Shen Qianshu''s hand affectionately. "Qianshu, have dinner together. I happen to have something to find you."


    She was anxious to find Yeling. At this moment, she wanted to grow a wing and fly to him. Her happy heart stabilized again. She couldn''t find Yeling in this state.


    Something will happen.


    I can''t suppress the thoughts in my heart, and I can''t suppress those surging emotions.


    "OK, have something to eat!"


    "Be surprised!" Chen wanwan immediately answered, and they looked at each other and smiled.


    Lu Mengxi looked at Shen Qianshu in surprise. Unexpectedly, as soon as the game was over, Chen wanwan was the first person to talk to Shen Qianshu.


    The jewelry industry has been divided into three, six and nine grades due to the industry. Those who can get the number of tickets in the venue are all insiders. Those who can get the tickets are all tycoons or young gentlemen of the upper class. Some stars who want to hush their heads are definitely not allowed to enter the venue.


    Although Shen Qianshu is a star appraiser, after all, she comes from a grassroots background. If she leaves after the appraisal in every jewelry design competition, no one will be willing to talk to her. For them, Shen Qianshu is not of high commercial value to them.


    *


    Today''s first watch! Today will also add more!

 Chapter 211

    If she is not in the appraisal seat, it is basically Gulin who gets the ticket. She will have one, thanks to Gulin, otherwise she will basically not get the ticket.


    Lumengxi originally thought that no one would pay attention to Shen Qianshu.


    Chen wanwan was the first to invite her to dinner.


    They look very close.


    "Fortunately, you said not to press Shen Lin, otherwise I would lose millions." Chen wanwan had lingering palpitations, "just sitting under the stage, I pinched a sweat, too thrilling."


    "I mean, this year''s design competition is too variable for guessing, which is also a good place for the competition." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "sister Wan Wan, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ll have dinner later." Chen wanwan only talked with Shen Qianshu, but did not pay attention to lumengxi.


    She didn''t know Lu Mengxi, who was spoiled by the night champion and didn''t care what others thought of her. Lu Mengxi was very unhappy and was ignored by an actor. Among the celebrities and ladies, Lu Mengxi, who was full of stars and the moon, was extremely unhappy.


    Fortunately, at this time, several well-dressed men and women came over, surrounded lumengxi, flattered her, and her mood was happy.


    Shen Qianshu and Chen wanwan talked for just a few minutes, and then turned around, Yeling had disappeared.


    She thought Yeling should go.


    She was a little lost.


    "Tree, is there any personal grudge between Yeling and Shen Lin?"


    "No, Yeling appreciates her very much."


    Lu Mengxi frowned. How did she know?


    "How do you know?" Wan Wan asked.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I was responsible for the jewelry appraisal of Ag once. I went to their headquarters. It was said by hearsay that what circulated inside their company could not be fake."


    "This... I can''t understand it. Do I like you? If I can''t get you, I''ll attract your attention?" Chen wanwan made a reasonable assumption.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lu Mengxi left in the midst of all the stars and the moon among her friends. Chen wanwan said, "I don''t like her."


    "Who?"


    "Lumengxi."


    "Sister, you know her."


    "Yes." Chen wanwan said, "although you are colleagues, don''t make too deep friends with her. Forget it, it''s estimated that she doesn''t like you."


    Shenqianshu, "... Sister Wan Wan, am I not that bad?"


    "You don''t understand. Women are only jealous of your beauty, not to mention walking together. Walking together is an enemy. Don''t you know?" Chen wanwan smiled, and the two left the identification seat together. Li Zhiyuan also came over, and the three said hello.


    Li Zhiyuan said, "Qianshu, eat together."


    "I have an appointment." Shen Qianshu said.


    Chen wanwan, "Mr. Li, I have an appointment with Qianshu. If you don''t mind, let''s go together."


    "Yes, I can''t wait."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Fortunately, my husband is not here. Otherwise, I will be angry again.


    Shen Qianshu temporarily put aside the two people and went to say hello to two French friends. The three talked in French with smiles and excellent feelings. After talking for three minutes, a reporter came to interview, and the two French handsome boys left.


    Live interview.


    The reporter asked, "Miss Shen, what do you think of this year''s jewelry design competition?"


    "Very good." Shen Qianshu said, "the rules of the jewelry competition in city a are changeable and never change. As a jewelry designer, it is also very important to understand jewelry. The second round of this year has had a concept competition that was never seen in previous years, and the players can give full play to their creativity."

 Chapter 212

    The reporter asked, "Miss Shen, what do you think of this year''s jewelry design competition?"


    "Very good." Shen Qianshu said, "the rules of the jewelry competition in city a are changeable and never change. As a jewelry designer, it is also very important to understand jewelry. The second round of this year has had a concept competition that was never seen in previous years, and the players can give full play to their creativity."


    Reporter, "whose design does Miss Shen think is the best?"


    "As an appraiser, I am not qualified to comment on whose jewelry design is the best, but I personally prefer Li Chen''s style."


    Reporter, "this year''s jewelry competition sent some unexpected things. What do you think of Mr. Yeling''s questioning of Miss Shen Lin''s plagiarism?"


    Shen Qianshu, "Comrade reporter, I''ve been eating melon babies all the time. Don''t lead the war. I won''t comment on this."


    After the interview, the night champion invited a group of people to eat together, both men and women, Shen Qianshu, Li Zhiyuan, Chen wanwan, and several big stars. The box was full of people. Chen wanwan enthusiastically introduced Shen Qianshu to his sisters.


    Women''s topics are always inseparable from maintenance, weight loss, jewelry, and men talk happily without interference.


    Chen wanwan said, "Qianshu, I''m going to open a private Gaoding recently. Do you have a designer who can introduce me? You have a wide range of contacts in this area. Please help me more."


    "What kind of private Gaoding do you want to drive?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    This is her idea all the time. She always wants to open a private Gaoding, but it''s a little hard to be alone!


    Chen wanwan smiled, "those who specialize in serving stars and celebrities are best able to make their own brands. There is no problem in capital and operation. What they lack is talent. The style should be younger. AG, Dream Star and GK have recruited most designers. It is difficult for me to find people at the foot of the wall with high salaries. Their designs are also a little patterned, which is not suitable for our style."


    Those stars are also in high spirits. They are all big stars. They often attend some dinners and award ceremonies. They should bring their own publicity. It should be easier to do it. There is a night champion behind it.


    "You want something young and unique, don''t you?"


    "Yes, it should be unique." Chen wanwan knows that Shen Qianshu often haunts Gu Chunyuan, and her eyes are also very venomous. She must have contacts.


    "Sister Wan Wan, grassroots designer, do you mind?"


    "Don''t mind." Chen wanwan is also a very straightforward person. "I''m a very casual person. I don''t care about your origin or your personality. I don''t care whether the things you design are attractive or not."


    "I know several designers in guchunyuan, all of whom are grass-roots teams. They set up stalls all year round and sell some handicrafts. Two of them dropped out of school while studying jewelry design. The rest of them haven''t studied it. The things they make are quite good."


    Chen wanwan''s eyes lit up, "introduce me, introduce me, wow, I knew it was right to find you."


    "Sister Wan Wan, do you mind if I want to become a shareholder?" Shen Qianshu put on a innocent face, with a smile as sweet as nectar. The men were talking about their own affairs, and Chen wanwan and several big stars heard it, and immediately became stupid.


    what?


    Shares?


    Girl, are you a little ambitious?


    Chen wanwan, "tree, how can you treat me like this?"


    *


    Another watch, come in the afternoon, collective Moda!

 Chapter 213

    "Sister, you can make money together. Besides, I won''t lose anything if you bring me. I have a national son, whose publicity is great. Besides, I''m an appraiser, and you can get a 50% discount of the ancient Berlin certificate."


    "It seems reasonable for you to say so." Chen wanwan scratched her head, and the sister group on one side rolled her eyes.


    what?


    Wan Wan, you''re stupid. You pay for the capital and you operate. Why should others take a share?


    "Sister Wan, my business value is not low. I am a big online celebrity. Besides, the customer source I have is of good quality. You know, you are also my customer. Is it reasonable?"


    "It makes sense."


    "So... I take shares?"


    Chen wanwan thought for three seconds, "you can''t account for more than 30% of the shares, 10% of the technology shares, and 20% of the technology shares are to be raised."


    "OK, no problem!"


    Chen wanwan laughed happily. The sisters looked at Shen Qianshu with admiration.


    Lying in the trough.


    This kind of operation is still possible.


    They felt trapped in a large-scale health care product promotion scene, and the salesman succeeded in winning the old lady.


    Chen wanwan wanted to set up a team immediately and make this personal Gao Ding immediately. She was in high spirits and worked with Shen Qianshu for half a bottle of wine in a row. The sister group and Shen Qianshu were not very familiar. She deliberately reminded Chen wanwan to go back and discuss with the night champion, so as to avoid being cheated, but it was not easy to open her mouth.


    This little girl is young and thoughtful.


    Shen Qianshu is naturally refined. In order to cheat the bonus, she used all 36 tricks to deceive the world and hide the truth. It is also an inspirational history.


    Although Li Zhiyuan has been talking with night champion and others, her eyes have been falling on Shen Qianshu. She and Chen wanwan really hit it off, and she doesn''t know what to say. Her smile is like a flower, and the whole room has lost color, except her gorgeous color, which attracts people''s souls.


    Thousand trees


    Shen Qianshu went to the bathroom halfway, and came out to meet Li Zhiyuan. He specially waited in the corridor and looked at her with a smile. The store was antique, and there were bright red lanterns hanging in the corridor. The dim light set off his eyes.


    "Mr. Li..." Shen Qianshu greeted him with a smile and did not dodge.


    Li Zhiyuan asked, "what is the relationship between you and Yeling?"


    Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment. She couldn''t tell what the relationship between her and Yeling was. Li Zhiyuan''s face was very serious, gentle in peace, and different from each other. Half of her body stood in the dark, which was frightening.


    Li Zhiyuan asked, "is that you, the student he said?"


    Shen Qianshu, "yes, we met seven years ago. He is me..."


    She couldn''t find a suitable adjective.


    "What about what he said?"


    "Don''t take his words to heart. Shen Lin didn''t use my design. How can I be bullied by others?" Shen Qianshu smiled, "there are some things wrong. Maybe Shen Lin and I are destined to be... Enemies. It''s not surprising that she imitates my style."


    "Then why did you suddenly change your profession? Your major is design?"


    "Because I don''t want to compete with Shen Lin." Shen Qianshu pulled an excuse, "the Shen family has a very high position in the jewelry industry. As a grass-roots designer, I can''t compete with Shen Lin at all. Instead of always being overwhelmed by her, I''d better seek new opportunities. I thought, she''s not so free to stare at me, and I can always make a difference."


    *


    You are so dirty, you just want to drink and kiss.


    Will you spare thousands of trees?


    Dashao: think too much!!!

 Chapter 214

    Her explanation, flawless, can not find any defects.


    Li Zhiyuan also believed.


    Shen Qianshu is really not a girl to be bullied by others.


    "So you and Yeling... Have known each other for a long time." Li Zhiyuan youyou said, suddenly wanted to ask, Qianshu, is your child his? But he could not ask, nor dared to ask, he was afraid to hear the answer.


    He really... Fell in love with Shen Qianshu.


    He never realized so deeply that he loved a woman.


    "Mr. Li, don''t mind my gratitude and resentment with the Shen family, which has nothing to do with you." Shen Qianshu said, "I went first."


    Li Zhiyuan left the restaurant first, and Shen Qianshu was not surprised. The night champion''s party lasted for more than two hours. Shen Qianshu drank nearly a bottle of red wine, his head was a little dizzy, the wind blew, and finally he was sober.


    Chen wanwan originally wanted to send her away, but Shen Qianshu declined.


    She has another person to meet.


    As soon as I left the restaurant, I saw a black, familiar bulletproof car parked across the road.


    ADA got out of the car, walked up to her and said respectfully, "Miss Shen, I want to see you."


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, "just in time, I also want to see him."


    H City, late at night.


    Little boy Hua just recorded the program. After taking a bath, he yawned and couldn''t lift his eyes. He rushed to bed, took his cell phone, clicked on today''s live video, and yawned again.


    "It''s all up to you recently, cheap daddy."


    That''s great.


    The white lotus made him feel comfortable.


    Lin Xiaojuan took a bath and came out, patting him on his little ass, "don''t look, I have something to ask you."


    "Aunt, I''m sleepy."


    "The phone is off."


    Xiaotonghua turned off his cell phone and was sleepy again. The only bad thing about this program was that it was recorded too late and was not suitable for minors'' work and rest. Lin Xiaojuan asked, "what happened to Yeling and Qianshu?"


    "Aunt, you should ask Mommy, I don''t know anything."


    "You watch the live broadcast today. Those who praise Yeling point by point. I saw it."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    "He knows everything about Qian Shu in Paris. They have known each other for a long time? Qian Shu said that you held a thigh and that was Yeling?"


    The little boy drew, "yes, he is my brother''s father, but Mommy doesn''t like to mention it very much. You''d better not mention it in front of her."


    Linxiaojuan suddenly stood up and stared fiercely, "it turned out that he was the murderer who almost killed Qianshu. This irresponsible man, where did he die in the past seven years? Why did he come out now?"


    The little boy drew hugged the quilt and shrunk back, pretending to be a good treasure, "I don''t know, oh, we don''t know very well."


    Lin Xiaojuan was so angry that she calmed down for a while. The little boy drew forward and gave her good luck. "Don''t be angry, aunt Xiaojuan. He didn''t say today. I didn''t know that mommy had done so much for me."


    "She did too much for you." It''s painful to mention it. Fortunately, it''s sunny after the rain, and the rainbow is beautiful, but the disease of children''s painting is always the shadow in their hearts, and they are always afraid that children''s painting will go quietly.


    "I can''t do anything but get angry." If she had changed a person, she would have taught a lesson long ago. For people like Yuan Hui, it would not be a problem to hit ten, but Yeling... Can''t be close, let alone hit him.


    But Qianshu suffered, and her heart was oppressed.


    "Aunt Xiaojuan, Mommy seems to... Like him very much."

 Chapter 215

    "What?" Lin Xiaojuan''s voice instantly rose, and the children''s painting retreated again holding the quilt, "personal opinion, personal opinion."


    "She couldn''t figure it out. She almost died when she gave birth!" Lin Xiaojuan said more and more angrily, "where is this man? Where is this man? It''s been seven years. When my brother didn''t die, Qianshu and I had a handful of excrement and urine, and he would enjoy it?"


    "Yes, too much, irresponsible!" Children''s paintings share a common hatred.


    "Stop acting. I can see that you like him, too."


    "Wronged." Tong Hua''s eyes widened, and he was shocked by a sentence, "I hate him the most, we don''t know each other."


    Lin Xiaojuan Leng hum, angrily took her mobile phone and posted Shen Qianshu''s microblog. She originally wanted to send a dynamic message, but she found that the hot search was full of Yeling, almost all of whom scolded Yeling. With all kinds of headlines, Lin Xiaojuan only felt comfortable.


    A city, in the villa in the suburb of Yeling.


    He sat by the pool alone. Tonight, the moon was very round and the light was dim, setting off the men beside the pool. His eyes were obscure. The dim light of the pool was like a black fog in a golden bead. Occasionally, it flashed over his amber eyes and was plated with a layer of mystery. There was an unspeakable mystery and charm on him, like a poppy, which made people can''t help entering. Beside the pool, there was a thick white carpet.


    At Yeling''s hand, there was a glass of red wine. He slightly closed his eyes and stretched his legs. The white camellias were not abrupt on him, rendering a kind of purity to his mysterious style.


    Shen Qianshu stopped one meter away and looked at him in a daze.


    After seven years, she was not ready for another reunion.


    She and he had no time to have a long talk, to peel off the pain of each other for seven years, and to show the scars that could not scar. Fate pulled them together again. Shen Qianshu thought, her heart was resistant, but she was attracted.


    This attraction is fatal!


    "When are you going to stand?" Yeling suddenly made a sound. He didn''t open his eyes, but he had noticed her coming.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, and his heavy thoughts weighed down. He opened his mouth with sweet words, "Sir''s appearance has its own beauty effect. I can stand and watch it for a lifetime."


    Yeling opened his eyes, and the water in the pool was reflected in his eyes, spreading an inconspicuous smile. Shen Qianshu took off his shoes and walked over on a white wool carpet. His white feet and pink nails were clean and slender. Yeling thought of seeing her for the first time seven years ago. She was so barefoot, stepping on the carpet in the castle, silently approaching her, with the smile and brightness of early spring.


    Shen Qianshu came to him and leaned slightly. Yeling looked at her expressionless. Her amber eyes were deep. Shen Qianshu suddenly smiled, kissed his lips, and gently bit his lips naughtily.


    "Keep my promise." This is today''s promise on stage, a mouthful of juice and a kiss.


    Yeling snorted coldly, and the tip of his tongue swept the bitten lip beads. Shen Qianshu''s neck was hot, and he shivered all over his body, and goose bumps all over his body. God, it''s too evil! This kind of rogue action, he made an unexpected color clear.


    Invisible flirtation is the most fatal.


    He didn''t know how much he wanted to be knocked down and eaten like this.


    Atmosphere, ambiguous spread.


    *


    Happy weekend, girls!!

 Chapter 216

    In order to divert his attention, Shen Qianshu sat on the white carpet, lifted his skirt, stretched his legs into the cold pool water, sat silently, and neither of them spoke. Ye Ling took a sip with a wine glass.


    "When did you know about my stay in Paris?"


    She didn''t think that Ye Ling had known her whereabouts for seven years. If she knew, she would have known that the child was dead, and she couldn''t have been chasing her for the little princess.


    "Ten minutes before the game." Ye Ling said that ADA received a call from Luther, and then informed him of the investigation results.


    "So, your challenge to Shen Lin was decided temporarily?"


    "Am I so free?" Yeling sneered, "I can earn onemillion a minute. Do I have time to waste on jewelry design judges?"


    Originally, it was premeditated.


    Yeling looked at her and saw her long hair, slightly curly, with the ends dyed with a little jujube color. It was spread smoothly on her shoulders, not long or short, just right. Her side face looked like immersed in the water, and she couldn''t see the emotion in her eyes.


    Shen Qianshu turned his head and smiled, "Sir, your time is so precious, but you are willing to waste it on me. Am I more important than your money?"


    "Be amorous. It''s not important for you to have money!" Yeling resolutely said, "if you don''t earn millions a day, it''s not painful or itchy. What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qianshu raised her lips slightly, kicked the water and asked her confusion, "why do you want to investigate my affairs in Paris?"


    "You loved design very much. I saw a collection of jewelry design works you collected at your home, but you changed your career for no reason. Shen Qianshu, you have a stupid son and need high medical expenses. Being a jewelry designer is much faster than being a jewelry appraiser. You have no reason to choose an appraiser and give up the designer."


    "My son can make money, and I''m not short of money, so I choose my favorite career."


    "It''s a matter of two years for a nuisance to make money. It''s even more unreasonable to choose a career you like." Yeling seemed too lazy to talk nonsense with her, and directly concluded, "a lot of lies!"


    Shen Qianshu was blocked by the man''s bullying. Although Mr. Shen was a neuropathy, he was such a delicate person. She was a little surprised, but he guessed right, and she couldn''t tell the truth.


    This is her principle.


    She was willing to sell the design drawings in exchange for a sum of money.


    Now that she has surrendered and the children''s painting is safe, she will never break the contract and tear Shen Lin again.


    If not, what''s the difference between her and Shen Lin.


    They bought her design drawings with money.


    Shen Lin was shameless and robbed others'' things. She was wronged and sad. She was unwilling, but she couldn''t become the same person as Shen Lin.


    "Sir, Shen Lin didn''t plagiarize my work." Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and looked at him calmly, "I... Gave up the jewelry designer. I chose it myself."


    Yeling looked at her calmly, as if to analyze the expression on her face, whether it was a lie or not.


    "Really?"


    "Really." Shen Qianshu smiled at him, "that''s her work."


    Yeling sneered, "so, did you give up jewelry design?"


    "Didn''t give up." Shen Qianshu said, "I think being an appraiser can touch all kinds of jewelry. When I have enough knowledge of gems, I will return to the jewelry design industry again."

 Chapter 217

    Yeling frowned, "Shen Qianshu, your ears will be red when you lie."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and opened his mouth with another love word, "when you get close, my ears will also be red."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "Shen Qianshu, Shen Lin''s works are really not yours?"


    "No." Shen Qianshu repeated again, glancing over his bracelet, "I mentioned Shen Lin once in front of you, and I didn''t mention any origin with her. I don''t know where you suspected her of plagiarizing me. It''s not important. The important thing is, sir, you interrogate Shen Lin on stage today. It''s really handsome." Shen Qianshu said that this was what she most wanted to say to Yeling tonight.


    Today, you are my invincible knight.


    For women, it is a fatal attraction for a man to fight against the world for you.


    "What you said, I believe you, if I find you lying..."


    "Oh, what can you do if I lie?" Shen Qianshu cut off Ye Ling''s words, "how on earth do you suspect that Shen Lin plagiarized my works?"


    "The style is too similar. There are several works that look familiar. I saw them in your collection many years ago."


    "If she plagiarizes, why am I silent?"


    Yeling thought, yes, why did Shen Lin plagiarize and Qianshu be silent.


    She is not a loser.


    Annoying ghost is the character of revenge.


    How can silence?


    Is it true that he thinks too much?


    "Sir, Shen Lin is a passer-by to you. If you like her work, you can wear it. If you don''t like it, you can abandon it. Don''t worry about her. It''s not worth it." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "it should be mine. I''ll take it back."


    It''s just a matter of time.


    She wants to take back the career she ruined with her own hands.


    The night was deep, and the two quietly looked at each other. Yeling narrowed her eyes slightly, and suddenly asked, "why not use the money I gave you?"


    Shen Qianshu''s face turned white, and his neck seemed to be pinched, making it difficult to breathe.


    Sir, do you know? Seven years ago, I liked you very much.


    It''s love at first sight!


    When I was raped by you, I have noticed that your mood is wrong. You are in the same pain as me, but you can''t control yourself, so I don''t blame you.


    I really hate you because I thought I could wait for you to say sorry, but you gave me a sum of money to get out of here.


    In those days, as long as you hold my hand and say, Sara, I''m sorry, I''m sick.


    I''ll forgive you.


    The money was a stain on her infatuation, which reminded her of her amorousness all the time, like a disgrace, as if she had traded herself as a commodity.


    So she didn''t touch the money.


    "It''s your fault. What you gave me was a cheque. When I was studying in Paris, I worked harder, and Xiaojuan would remit money to me, so I could barely maintain my life with children''s painting. After returning home, I was very short of money, and I wanted to use it once. As a result, the cheque had some years and needed to go through many procedures. It was also a foreign bank, and there was no branch in China. If I wanted to use the money, I either went to Paris or waited for seven working days, which was very troublesome, So it hasn''t moved. "


    She said it with a smile, and suddenly a little unwilling mischief, "Sir, do you owe me a sorry?"


    As long as you say, I will forgive you.


    Yeling sneered, "I''m not the one who raped you."


    *


    Yesterday, MI Dou, group number 666805150, Moda


    Update the fourth chapter today, and update it as appropriate in the afternoon.


    In the next chapter, notice: fire extinguisher shenxiannv!


    Ask for recommendation tickets and messages!!

 Chapter 218

    This answer confirms Shen Qianshu''s guess that dual personalities are mutually exclusive and hunting each other. Therefore, sir must be very painful. When two personalities are fighting for a body, he is like being mutilated by others. The pain is hard for outsiders to feel.


    In this world, many pain and despair, no matter how close you are, you can''t feel it.


    "In this case, the little princess is not yours."


    "Shen Qianshu, say it again, I drowned you here!" Yeling''s face instantly became terrifying, and his eyes were bloodshot. His eyes were almost instantly red, not crying red, but a bloodthirsty red.


    It''s over. It''s a joke.


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly got up, and his white legs stirred the pool water, making a messy sound of water. Shen Qianshu knelt on the carpet.


    Her eyes are pious and pure.


    "Sir, the little princess is yours." She paused, smiled and said, "I''m yours, too."


    Yeling held her soft waist in one hand and suddenly lifted her from the ground. Shen Qianshu was surprised. He couldn''t believe such an operation. When was she thin enough to hold her waist? Mr. Li''s strength is amazing. At least she weighs 98 Jin.


    His eyes were deep and restrained, like holding a treasure, and the blood in his eyes was even richer. Shen Qianshu''s body trembled slightly, and he was inexplicably afraid. The memories of those encounters, like nightmares in this life, could not be eliminated.


    "Say it again!"


    His breath sank, like gambling on his fortune. Gamblers waiting for the lottery either lost their money or became rich overnight.


    "The little princess is yours." Shen Qianshu said that the little princess who was obsessed with it was really a Shangfang sword.


    Ye Ling shook her head, a little anxious, and the strength of her hands became heavier, pinching Shen Qianshu in great pain. If it weren''t for his emotional instability, she slapped me up. Girl, I''m thin and tender. Do you think I''m as skinny and fleshy as you?


    "Not this sentence." Yeling murmured to herself and fell into a strange circle.


    Shen Qianshu was slightly surprised. In his bloodthirsty eyes, he saw himself shocked. Shen Qianshu thought about his tone, "I... it''s yours, too?"


    Yeling narrowed her eyes and suddenly hugged her, with a hoarse voice, "Shen Qianshu..."


    "Dashao, thank you for your emergency call." Zhong ran suddenly appeared by the pool with a serious face. As a senior dark guard, Zhong ran knew when to disappear and when to appear. Ye Ling would never be aware of his existence in the untimely scene.


    If it comes, it must be an emergency.


    Zhong ran looked anxious. If possible, he really didn''t want to disturb Shen Qianshu and Yeling at this time. He had been a Yeling dark guard for so many years, and he knew Yeling''s temper and also knew Yeling.


    Ye Ling knows better than anyone how much he values Shen Qianshu.


    He also likes Shen Qianshu from the bottom of his heart.


    If Shen Qianshu was their mistress, Yeling might have a different life.


    Yeling breathed heavily, got up with Shen Qianshu in his arms, set aside, hurried in, took a few steps, stopped, turned around, and looked deeply at Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu stood in the moonlight, barefoot on the carpet, which overlapped with the image of seven years ago in his mind.


    "Shen Qianshu, I hate your hypocrisy!"


    He turned around and walked in. This sentence made Shen Qianshu''s face slightly changed.


    Hypocritical?


    Sir, if I really mean it, what about you?


    *


    In the new week, ask for recommended tickets. Add three more chapters today, and ask for all kinds of recommended tickets and messages!!

 Chapter 219

    After studying psychology that year, she went to apply for the level III qualification certificate and passed it as soon as she took the examination. It was quite difficult to take the certificate abroad. She had never worked as a psychotherapist and could not continue to apply for the examination. But in order to study Yeling''s disease, she went to great pains and read many professional books.


    When Yeling lost control of his emotions, she knew how to divert his attention and how to let him control his emotions.


    In his eyes, has it become hypocritical?


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, his eyes were dim, and there was a fire in his heart. He was ready to move, but he just showed signs and went out again.


    The night breeze was cool. She stood for a while and entered the castle.


    As soon as he entered, Yeling came down the revolving stairs. He was dressed in a long windbreaker and walked in a hurry. Zhong ran was the first to leave the door. Shen Qianshu looked at his tall figure and was handsome again.


    Yeling is tall and has a good figure. He is a walking clothes hanger. A fitting suit is worn on his body, which makes him tall and straight. His exquisite facial features are wrapped in a thin layer of flesh. His aura is powerful and chilling. After putting on the windbreaker, there was already 100% of the aura, which doubled in an instant, like the gang boss in the movies of the 1980s, who was extremely vicious. At first glance, he was the one in power.


    So handsome!


    "I''m going to leave for a period of time. ADA is in China. If you have something to do, you can find him."


    Shen Qianshu nodded and wanted to ask, sir, where are you going, but what''s the emergency and when are you back? She finally didn''t ask, only said, "be careful."


    Yeling nodded, and the clock flashed in, "young and old, the helicopter will arrive in five minutes."


    "I see."


    Yeling walked out without saying a word. Shen Qianshu suddenly caught his hand. Yeling was stunned, looked back at her, and looked down at the intertwined hands of the two people. Her fingers were white and long, very beautiful, wrapped in his wheat palm, soft and firm.


    Shen Qianshu used up all his courage in this life, "Sir, I''m not hypocritical."


    Yeling''s eyes sank, unable to see joy and anger. He looked at her calmly. Shen Qianshu met his eyes and smiled briefly. Yeling''s hand was so hard that it almost hurt her hand, and the helicopter''s circling sound came slowly.


    "I see."


    Shen Qianshu had a comfortable sleep, and people were also more comfortable. Chen wanwan''s phone came early in the morning and hurriedly asked her to introduce people. Shen Qianshu originally wanted to sleep in, and after thinking about it, making money is more important, not to mention Chen wanwan''s personal high determination, she is a shareholder.


    She went to guchunyuan early in the morning and found a jewelry stall.


    This jewelry stall is all handmade works, but its sales volume is extremely considerable in guchunyuan. Its reputation has long been hit. It is all some artificial jewelry, which is not worth money. A pair of earrings is about 100, necklaces with a better quality are threeorfour, and those with a worse material are dozens of yuan. The most expensive one is crystal energy stone, which can buy one or two thousand. But such an inconspicuous jewelry stall can have a monthly sales of 150000, and a net profit of 89 million months, Quite considerable.


    The stall owner is three young people, a woman and two men. The girl''s name is Zhang Jingyi. She is only 18 years old this year. She has been a jewelry designer for two years. She is a junior college student. Her family feels that she has no future and consumes money, so she dropped out of school. The boy''s name is Zhou Huan. At the age of 20, he dropped out of high school. He has no academic qualifications, but his craftsmanship is excellent. Another man is Lin Sen, 23, who just graduated from college this year.

 Chapter 220

    The jewelry stall was opened by Zhou Huan for several years, and Zhang Jingyi and Lin Sen joined it later. Within two years after joining, it became a hot handmade jewelry stall in guchunyuan. Shen Qianshu knew them very well and often visited them.


    "Private customization?" Linsen was a little surprised.


    If it were someone else, they would have been sprayed away by them, but Shen Qianshu''s reliable girl has a good reputation. They also know that she is a very powerful appraiser. They usually respect her very much and call her sister Shu.


    "Interested?"


    "Sister Shu, our small stall looks inconspicuous, but we are almost able to save the down payment for buying a house." Zhang Jingyi said, "it''s a pity to give up."


    "No one wants you to give up. This is a small stall. Your design drawings are made by yourself. The style is very unique. This stall also makes money. My sister doesn''t block people''s money. You can hire a special person to manage it. There''s no need to do it yourself."


    Shen Qianshu once lived in the art street of Paris for money. He specially filled Chicken Soup for people. He was quite skilled. If he could get a little art at a low price, he would immediately sell it at a high price, and developed a sharp mouth.


    The three obviously hesitated.


    "You are talented and like jewelry design very much. Do you want to spend your life with these lusterless and lifeless stones? Don''t you want to see real jewelry?" Shen Qianshu took out six gemstones.


    A diamond, a pink diamond, a sapphire, a Tanzanite, a cat''s eye and an emerald were all taken by Chen wanwan.


    The three young people are worth their eyes.


    There is a world of difference between fake jewelry and real jewelry.


    Real jewelry, like a magic, these three people have been mixing in the grass-roots class, deeply loved jewelry design, and made one favorite work after another, but never touched the jewelry industry.


    The shining and valuable gemstones in front of them have unusual attraction for them.


    "Sister tree, this..." Linsen was very excited.


    Jewelry designers, professional, they dream.


    "The jewelry competition in city a has just ended. Don''t you want to stand on the competition platform and win the trophy one day? Or do you want to spend your whole life in this stall and make money? Sister Wan Wan has strong financial resources and contacts. Behind her is a Pawnbroking Business. She is higher than others at the beginning of her career. She is also a very responsible person. You have been playing jewelry for several years. Tell me, don''t you really want to enter the jewelry industry? This pair You are an opportunity. If you miss it, you will never come again. "


    "Sister tree, do you also have shares?"


    "Yes, I also have shares."


    Zhang Jingyi looked at the two partners and couldn''t make a decision for the moment, and Shen Qianshu was not in a hurry for the moment, "It will take sister Wan Wan''s team a month to build. Don''t hurry to answer me. Think about what you want most. If I had such an opportunity in front of me when I was young, I wouldn''t give up. You know, your stall, which buys small commodities, is competitive. Now it seems to be profitable, but it can''t last a lifetime. Believe sister. No one can guarantee that Gu Chunyuan can be prosperous all his life, and no one can Ensure that the business of other stalls will always be poor, the passenger flow is also fixed, and small commodities are not necessities. How long can you sell them. If you enter the real jewelry industry, it will be different. If you receive professional training and can touch the palace of this industry, I promise you that I will be responsible for you when I take you into the industry. "


    *


    Next, we want to enter a small copy of Xiaojuan beauty. I hope you like it.


    There is still three watch today. Ask for a ticket, ouch!!

 Chapter 221

    Shen Qianshu slowly poured chicken soup, full of confidence.


    She knows how to handle a person''s psychology too well.


    She is also confident that she can give these three people a different future.


    Even if she hasn''t read Chen wanwan''s planning book, she also chose to trust. Chen wanwan''s character can be trusted, and she can also trust herself.


    Perhaps because she was born in the grass roots, she didn''t want these young people to be buried in guchunyuan.


    The ancient spring garden has gradually declined.


    The three people are very excited. In their mind, the jewelry industry is a huge luxury cruise ship. Now, someone handed the ticket in front of them. Even if it was a fight, they were willing. Even if they lost, it would be a big deal to start over.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Jing Yi, Xiao Huan, Sen Sen, you are still young. There are many possibilities in the future. Give yourself a chance."


    "Sister, we need time to think about it."


    "OK, give me an answer as soon as possible. I need to find two more people."


    "Are you looking for someone else?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for your nemesis. Here, opposite." Shen Qianshu looked opposite.


    Everyone, "..."


    Sister tree, you are very insidious.


    The jewelry stall opposite is also a manual stall. The boss is a pair of brothers and sisters, who are not old enough and have a poor family. He came out early to fight and bought his own nest in city a with his own diligence.


    Their stalls are also very popular, with a monthly net profit of 50000 or 60000, which is quite considerable.


    Shen Qianshu is familiar with this kind of thing. She just repeated what she just said. She is also quite familiar with the brother and sister. She plays the love card and the dream card, and doesn''t spare any effort to pour chicken soup. Originally, I thought I would have to wait for a while. Who knows, the Li brothers and sisters agreed on the spot and were willing to go with her after rolling up the package.


    Linsen, "..."


    Shen Qianshu looked at them with a smile, "take your time."


    Everyone, "..."


    Sister tree, you are so insidious!!


    Shen Qianshu successfully filled five people with chicken soup, which was basically finalized. Lin Sen had several people to consider, but Li Huan and Li Le had no problem. Among the five people, Li Huan, who is 24 years old, is a very handsome young man with a very unique vision. He doesn''t read much, but he can buy a house with his own efforts in city a, the most expensive house price in the country. He is quite hardworking and talented.


    His younger sister Li Le also inherited his talent. Their creativity was better than that of Linsen, but Linsen and other three people were better than the trend.


    On the way to find Chen wanwan, she simply sorted out the information of five people and planned to give them a very professional training. She didn''t finish receiving a call from Tong Hua.


    "Hey, baby, aren''t you recording the program?"


    "Mommy, I''ll tell you a bad thing."


    "Are you in trouble?"


    "Why is the first reaction to a bad thing that I make trouble?" The little boy painted a protest and didn''t act coquettish, "Mommy, I tell you, aunt Xiaojuan is in a bad mood. I saw her crying in the woods, and I didn''t dare to disturb her. Mommy, what should I do?"


    "What''s going on?" Shen Qianshu slapped the computer, frowned, and was a little anxious. Why did Xiaojuan cry? In her impression, Xiaojuan was a little shy in high school. She was always bullied by others. She was her little sister.


    But after graduating from high school, Xiaojuan was like a different person, strong and independent. In recent years, no matter how hard and tired they were, they never cried.

 Chapter 222

    "I don''t know." Tong Hua said, "is something wrong with aunt Xiaojuan''s family?"


    Shen Qianshu was a little uneasy. If something happened at home, she should rush home as soon as possible, "children''s painting, how long will your program be recorded?"


    "Half a month."


    "Don''t tell Aunt Xiaojuan first. I''ll see you when Mommy finishes the work at hand."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, be good these days, don''t make trouble, and listen to your aunt."


    "Yes!"


    Chen wanwan is a vigorous person. The company is located in the most prosperous section of the commercial street in city A. when Shen Qianshu came, he was amazed. The rent of a small shop here is not cheap. It looks like a clothing store, and the monthly rent is 200000.


    Although it is expensive recently, it is the most prosperous commercial street in the city with the largest flow of people. Next to it is the central square. Chen wanwan and night champion are waiting for Shen Qianshu to come. Night champion just sat down and took a sip of tea at the entrance. Hearing Chen wanwan say that Qianshu became a shareholder, a sip of tea gushed out.


    "What did you say?"


    "Look, you haven''t seen the world. What''s the fuss?" Chen wanwan took the paper towel in disgust and wiped the sprayed arm. The night champion''s eyes widened.


    "You said you would set up a jewelry customization company solely, but you didn''t say Qianshu would take a stake."


    "I told tree er at dinner yesterday that she wanted to become a shareholder, so I agreed."


    "I agree?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The problem is big. Why didn''t you discuss it with me?"


    "I have all the money in my family. It''s good to tell you what to discuss with you."


    Night champion, "..."


    The night champion was so angry that he was in love with Wan Wan, and he was really willing to lose his fortune, but would you let me know such a big thing?


    It''s too much!


    Today, he wants to revive his husband!


    "Champion, I haven''t controlled your pocket money lately."


    In a word, defeated the husband of the night champion.


    "No, Wan Wan, Qianshu became a shareholder. You have to think about it. You made a decision at the dinner table yesterday? It''s too hasty. You''ve done everything in the early stage. Qianshu intervened. Your group of sisters wanted to intervene, but you didn''t let it."


    "My group of sisters are customers, my high-quality customers. I''m stupid. Let them take shares. Who should I kill? Tree is different. Little boy painting is popular all over the country, and she has her own hot search constitution. Recently, it has become very popular. Qianshu''s taking shares is equivalent to bringing a free little boy painting publicity. Do you know how expensive the children''s painting endorsement fee is now? Tens of millions, kidding, this is the commercial value of mother and son, some excavation. Situation Moreover, I have been in contact with shu''er for several years. She is really reliable. Her character is good, she values love and righteousness, and she knows how to advance and retreat. She doesn''t participate in management, and she also pays money. Today, she helps to find a designer. Anyway, I earn it. "


    "Wife, after all these years of marriage, I found that you are very smart."


    Chen wanwan gave him a cold face.


    The night champion thought, no, another day he would give Qianshu a chanel bag as a sealing fee. Wan Wan must not know about the last time he asked her to open a certificate, otherwise he would be dead, and he couldn''t run on the bench for half a month.


    The company has finished the decoration, which is quite magnificent. The private custom chose a particularly wonderful name, called b& G jewelry. It''s the abbreviation of bad girl. When Qianshu saw the name yesterday, he roast for three minutes.


    Later, I thought, forget it, it''s better to remember.

 Chapter 223

    When Shen Qianshu came over, the couple''s argument had come to an end. The night champion said he would go out for a cigarette. He flashed first. Shen Qianshu gave Chen wanwan the information of Lin Sen and others, and showed Chen wanwan some of their designed handicrafts.


    "Wow, praise, this is Li Huan. We must win it."


    "Li Huan and Li Le''s brother and sister are OK. Lin Sen and they said they should consider it. Nine times out of ten, it''s not a problem." Shen Qianshu is a good girl who is reliable. "Sister Wan, Li Huan and Lin Sen are both very profitable. Lin Sen''s net profits in a few months are 89 million, and Li Huan can have 50 or 60 million. If they are shared equally, a person can look like 20 or 30 million. The company has just started, and they have not been trained. The fixed salary cannot be too high, but I want to fight for them, at least not too low."


    Chen wanwan was very frank in this regard, "it''s impossible to give them the same salary. The basic salary is 8K a month. How about making profits according to the design works?"


    "Yes, no problem." Her initial expectation was 6000. According to the standard of urban white-collar workers, Chen wanwan''s salary has been very good.


    Chen wanwan took the planning book and handed it to Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu is reading the planning book. The night champion comes with two latest chanel bags, one for Chen wanwan and the other for Shen Qianshu. This local tyrant style stunned Shen Qianshu. Brother champion, did you smoke a cigarette and run to the central square next door to buy two bags?


    Chen wanwan was confused, "what''s going on?"


    Night champion, "don''t you two become business partners? Buy a bag and celebrate. Business is booming."


    Chen wanwan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Atmosphere, bewildered embarrassment.


    "I always think you look like a traitor." Chen wanwan said, anyway, the night champion has done a lot of wonderful things, and she has long been surprised. "Take it, tree, in front of his heart, and it''s also the heart of sister Wan Wan. By the way, wait a moment, our first customer will come, and I have to show it well."


    "Now open the door to business?"


    "Of course." Chen wanwan said, "I''m very efficient."


    "Star?"


    "Yes, lumengyun, the recently popular little flower, lumengxi''s cousin, has never been contacted. It was introduced by my sister group. He is still young, only 20 years old, and is studying in the Department of acting. It is said that he came with his boyfriend."


    "OK, let''s receive together."


    While talking, the door was pushed open, and a pair of men and women came in hand. They were talented and beautiful. The girl was only about 20 years old. Her face was covered with collagen, her makeup was very light, fresh and beautiful. The man was tall, well-dressed, with a face of national school grass, and her age was not too old. The two were extremely greasy. The man hugged the girl closely around her waist and entered the door. The girl was still whispering something to the man, The man bowed his head and kissed the girl on the lip.


    Chen wanwan, "so tired?"


    Shen Qianshu''s face suddenly changed. She sat on the sofa, clenched her fists tightly, and her eyes showed ferocity, but she was extremely patient. The night champion went to the door to greet them first. Chen wanwan was startled, "tree, what''s the matter with you? Did you run into your boyfriend cheating? Her face is so ugly?"


    Shen Qianshu gritted his teeth. "That''s my best friend''s boyfriend."


    Chen wanwan was stunned. "I think lumengyun is definitely not your best friend, tree, calm down. This is our first business, calm down, calm down."


    *


    Today, the update is finished. Guess what we are going to do?


    If I don''t vote or leave a message, I will have acne on my face.

 Chapter 224

    Chen wanwan got up to greet the guests and led them to the other side of the reception area. Because of the decoration problem in the rest area they had just made, there was still a screen that had not been removed, and a man and a woman did not see Shen Qianshu.


    "Miss Lu, Mr. Yan, come and sit down. Today is really magnificent." Chen wanwan greeted them and asked her little sister to make coffee.


    "Sister Wan Wan, this is my boyfriend Yan Jianming."


    "Know, know, popular young students, the guarantee of audience rating, like thunder." Chen wanwan said with a smile, "the relationship between the two looks good. If you need any service this time, just say ha."


    Shen Qianshu listened to their greetings and breathed a sigh in her heart. She told herself to be calm, impulse is the devil.


    Yan Jianming has soared rapidly in the past two years. He seems to have become a popular fried chicken in China. He starred in two TV dramas with very high ratings. He is only 23 years old this year, but he has been making his debut for ten years.


    Since Yan Jianming was 18, Lin Xiaojuan has been his agent.


    In recent years, Lin Xiaojuan has worked hard for Yan Jianming''s future, and finally made him popular. The two have been in love for a long time. Yan Jianming and Lin Xiaojuan have known each other for five years and have been in love for three years.


    Few people know about this sister brother relationship except Lin Xiaojuan''s team, Shen Qianshu''s mother and son.


    For this relationship, Lin Xiaojuan paid too much, and also endured the pain of underground love. She even had to arrange Yan Jianming''s gossip, press releases, and all kinds of binding publicity, which was a kind of torture for her.


    But she insisted, and firmly believed that Yan Jianming would marry her.


    Now is the most important period for Yan Jianming''s development. What idol stars are most afraid of is falling in love and falling off powder. Lin Xiaojuan also understands that, so she has been silently the woman behind him and worked hard for her future.


    The more she thought, the more angry she became.


    Tong Hua said, Mommy, aunt Xiaojuan hid in the woods and cried.


    Her Xiaojuan hid in the woods and cried. Yan Jianming hugged a woman here with deep love and made a set of jewelry for this woman?


    I lost you, cat.


    He has been in love for three years, and he has never given Xiaojuan a decent thing.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly stood up and walked towards them. Yan Jianming and Lu Mengyun turned their backs to her, but they didn''t see her. Chen wanwan''s first thought was when she saw Shen Qianshu, who was furious.


    There is a play.


    The second idea is that my clients are going to run out of sleeping slots.


    Shen Qianshu grabbed Yan Jianming''s collar and slapped him. Yan Jianming''s face tilted to one side, attracting Lu Mengyun''s scream, "ah, how do you hit people, sweetheart, how are you, how are you?"


    Yan Jianming was unprepared, and was slapped by Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu didn''t forgive him, but slapped him on the same side. The encircled Yan Jianming finally came back to his senses, "Shen Qianshu, are you crazy?"


    "I''m crazy. If I don''t kill you today, I won''t be called Shen Qianshu!" Shen Qianshu kicked Yan Jianming and kicked him into the sofa when he stood up. Lu Mengyun rushed over with red eyes and wanted to hit Shen Qianshu. He was violently pushed aside by Shen Qianshu, "sit down! It''s none of your business. Don''t rush to find a punch!"


    "Shen Qianshu, if you have something to say, why do you hit people?" Yan Jianming covered his face and asked loudly.


    Shen Qianshu sneered and pointed at him. Just about to scold, he suddenly went up and kicked him in the sofa again. "If it weren''t for the garbage like you, it wouldn''t be worth breaking the law, I would have chopped you."


    *


    Today is another chapter. Do you want to have another chapter? If there are 200 more comments in the comment area, I''ll go to another chapter. Try your best!

 Chapter 225

    Yan Jianming looks like a national school grass and is not very beaten. Shen Qianshu has practiced shooting and self-defense. The strength is not small, and Yan Jianming can''t get up.


    Chen wanwan pulled the stunned night champion, "remember to remind me not to offend Qianshu."


    The night champion was silly. He opened his mouth and nodded like a wood.


    Society, I tree elder sister, really Biao!


    After all, we are all gentle people, who can speak without doing anything.


    This direct mouth and hand style, unprepared.


    What a tiger!


    Lumengyun rushed over crying, holding his mobile phone, "I want to call the police, I want to call the police..."


    "Newspaper, I''d like to see who is more disgraced. Guoguoxiaocao cheated and became a popular flower, abandoning his girlfriend who has worked hard for him for many years. As soon as this news is broadcast, guoguoxiaocao, you can''t keep it." Shen Qianshu looked at them with a sneer, and his fists were ready to move.


    Lumengyun was stunned. 110 pressed 11 and dared not press another 0.


    Yan Jianming was sweating and glared at Shen Qianshu angrily, "this is my business, and I don''t need your intervention?"


    "At the beginning, I warned you that one day you''re sorry for Xiaojuan, and I''ll never let you go. Yan Jianming, I''m not playing with Shen Qianshu." Shen Qianshu''s heart filled with anger, "wait."


    Lumengyun screamed, "what do you know? Jianming and I are in free love. Why does that old woman occupy Jianming without shame? Jianming had to be with her. He didn''t love that old woman for a long time. We have been together for more than half a year."


    One mouthful of an old woman made Shen Qianshu''s temples jump suddenly. After five years of hard work and busyness, Xiaojuan almost had a perforated stomach at the wine table for his future, so she had to have a word with the old woman?


    Shen Qianshu exploded in situ, swept the vase next to him, and directly smashed into lumengyun.


    "Tree, that''s very..." the vase hit lumengyun, which attracted lumengyun''s scream. It fell to the ground and broke instantly. Chen wanwan spit out the last word, "expensive!"


    Shen Qianshu laughed angrily, "I thought you were young, cheated by his rhetoric, and you were innocent. It turned out that you knew he had a girlfriend. For the first time, I heard such a beautiful and refined whitewashing of a junior, and you really gave a long face to the junior."


    Lumengyun was pampered and treated well. He was held in the palm of his hand since childhood. Where was he beaten and humiliated by others? His eyes were red with anger.


    "I won''t let you go, Shen Qianshu, I won''t let you go." Lu Mengyun screamed, his face full of malice, "you and Lin Xiaojuan, the old woman, are abandoned by others, and your psychology is abnormal."


    Chen wanwan, "... Eye opening!"


    Shen Qianshu, "Yan Jianming, I''ll see you on Monday!"


    See you on Monday. The subtext in the entertainment industry is that I want to make a big deal and wait for the big scandal report.


    Yan Jianming panicked instantly and calmed down. "Shen Qianshu, don''t mess around."


    "Xiaojuan loves you, but I won''t. anyway, she must have kicked you. Don''t think you''re a sweet cake. I''ll ruin your reputation if I lose all my money!" In recent years, this is the time when Shen Qianshu''s anger is most serious.


    When the children''s paintings were taken away, her anger was not so heavy.


    Because she knew that children''s paintings would come back to her and eventually everything would be fine.


    But this time, Xiaojuan was doomed to be sad, and no one could recover. Perhaps, she knew it long ago, and her heart was full of holes.


    *


    Girls, don''t wait in the morning!


    Overdrawn today!!


    Girls, take a look at the activities on the official account and participate more.


    Wechat official account: I am an Zhiming

 Chapter 226

    Lumengyun said that they have been together for more than half a year.


    Xiaojuan is a senior agent who has always been able to get first-hand information. Yan Jianming is also his artist. If the reporter catches the news of Yan Jianming, he will definitely give it to her. Her baby Xiaojuan may have known it long ago.


    But I haven''t mentioned breaking up for more than half a year.


    Besides deep love, what''s the explanation?


    This damn garbage!


    "You broke the news to the media, who believes you? I have been in contact with Lin Xiaojuan for three years, and who can testify? You and she are best friends, and your words can be trusted. I denied it, or Lin Xiaojuan slept on my little fresh meat with the convenience of her agent. Who does the media believe? When the time comes, I will be sympathized by others. It is Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu who will be disgraced. You don''t want to burn jade and stone. Xiaojuan will be disgraced, and your baby son will be ruined." Yan Jianming stretched out his fangs.


    Lumengyun, "do you think my Lu family will let this kind of news appear in the newspaper? Give up your heart, and you dare to fight with me. Wait for me, and I will revenge you."


    Shen Qianshu was about to explode again. Chen wanwan hurried over and pushed Shen Qianshu fiercely. "You''re really a man. What''s the trouble? You''re good enough to order the jewelry. It''s embarrassing for us. Let''s go, let''s go, let''s stop your business, let''s do Mr. Yan''s business, let''s go..."


    "Sister wan..."


    Chen wanwan pushed her out and lowered her voice, "sister tree, you fight this person, forget it, but you can''t kill him. I think your hand is black enough. Next, I''ll watch my performance. I''ll hit them, good."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and calmed down. She was a little too angry.


    It seems to be back before the age of 15, when I was still a bully on campus.


    Impulsive, hot-blooded, can''t bear to start directly.


    When she was pushed out by Chen wanwan, her anger didn''t subside. On second thought, yes, she also fought, but she couldn''t be killed. It was necessary to strike. She took out her mobile phone and booked the fastest flight to H city.


    After the jewelry competition, another three-day holiday, a rest day and a five-day holiday are enough to do a lot of things.


    As soon as she arrived at the airport, Chen Qiuxiang called, "Qian Shu, a middle-aged woman who claims to be Mrs. Shen is looking for you."


    "Say I''m on vacation, not here."


    "What''s the matter? The tone is so bad."


    "It''s all right. I was bitten by a dog."


    "Ah, are you okay? Then you remember to get vaccinated."


    "It''s all right. I beat him up and relieved his anger."


    Chen Qiuxiang, "..."


    Before boarding the plane, she sent a message to Lin Xiaojuan.


    Shenqianshu: Xiaojuan, I called Yan Jianming and arrived at H city at 4 p.m.


    This matter cannot be covered up.


    She''s going to kill Yan Jianming!


    Shen Qianshu arrived in H city at 4 p.m. on time. She didn''t return home. She came straight to h without anything. She was empty handed. She saw Lin Xiaojuan''s assistant Xiaomei at the exit.


    Xiaomei said, "sister Shu, sister Juan asked me to pick you up. She can''t leave in the program group."


    "Well, it''s hard, Xiaomei." Shen Qianshu followed her on the bus and asked, "how is Xiaojuan feeling recently?"


    "It''s good. I should eat and drink, but I haven''t talked much lately." Xiaomei said, "maybe it''s the pressure. Brother Yan has a big project to talk about. Sister Juan is too stressed, and we didn''t dare to quarrel with her."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were cold. Is Xiaojuan still busy with Yan Jianming''s project?


    It seems that she has to beat one more person.

 Chapter 227

    The program group arranged to check in at Hilton. Children''s painting went to the program group and would not come back in the evening. Shen Qianshu sat on the plane and was a little sleepy, but she couldn''t sleep. Thinking that she didn''t bring clothes or change clothes, she drove Xiaomei''s car to the nearby mall and bought some change clothes and maintenance products. When she returned to the hotel, she washed the clothes and threw them into the dryer. Until now, her mood calmed down.


    In the evening, Lin Xiaojuan came back with the children''s painting. When the children''s painting saw Shen Qianshu, it was as happy as a bird and jumped into her arms, "Mommy, I miss you so much."


    "Mommy misses you too." Shen Qianshu kissed the children''s painting on his forehead and weighed it in his arms.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "don''t fix it, he''s heavy."


    "I''m taller, too." The little boy painted cute than tall, a small proud appearance, and wanted to tell the world that he was tall.


    "Oh, that''s great."


    "Mommy, will you stay with me for a few more days?"


    "OK."


    Children''s painting compared their hearts, and they were not happy. Shen Qianshu glanced at Lin Xiaojuan. Lin Xiaojuan was silent for a moment. Children''s painting was extremely considerate, "Mommy, I''ll go next door to find Gu Yingdi to play."


    "Go."


    As soon as the children''s painting left, the room instantly quieted down. Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu looked at each other for a moment. Shen Qianshu came over and gave her a hug. Lin Xiaojuan''s strong tension finally relaxed and her eyes turned red.


    "Qianshu, I''m in pain..."


    "I understand." Shen Qianshu said that she knew very well that she had lost too much over the years. She knew that Xiaojuan really loved Yan Jianming and felt a little inferior.


    She was so strong, but she endured it.


    Linxiaojuan hugged her, crying bitterly, holding her clothes tightly with her hands, trying to restrain, but it had no effect. Her heart had long collapsed, but she couldn''t find a vent.


    "Nothing, I''m here." Shen Qianshu gently stroked her shoulder, just like when Lin Xiaojuan was bullied in high school, she was always fearless. What are you afraid of? I''m here!


    After graduating from high school, Lin Xiaojuan changed from a protected person to a protector, and has always been protecting Qianshu''s mother and son.


    Everyone knows that she is a strong agent, but Shen Qianshu knows that Lin Xiaojuan''s heart is a little girl, and some things are unchanged in her bones. Xiaojuan''s family is well-off. If it weren''t for her, Xiaojuan wouldn''t have graduated from high school and began to study while she was in the society.


    She owes Xiaojuan so much, so she can''t wait to kill Yan Jianming when she sees him cheating.


    She even envied Yan Jianming.


    Their girlfriends have deep feelings. They once joked. They raised children''s paintings together. One Yan Jianming came in. They loved each other with restraint and forbearance. Xiaojuan had a period of time, one Jianming on the left and one Jianming on the right. She said angrily that she would break up early. This kind of little boy is not reliable at all. He is also a little fresh meat, and his heart is too much. A word becomes a prophecy.


    Linxiaojuan cried for more than 20 minutes, and her eyes swelled into small walnuts. Shen Qianshu didn''t say a word, but silently accompanied her. She took out a few bottles of beer from the freezer and saw the bottle in the garbage can too late to take away.


    These days, Xiaojuan didn''t drink less.


    Linxiaojuan felt bitter in her heart and held it for nearly a year.


    *


    Yesterday''s eye Recognition Award was worm, pig and mu, mu, mu, Lin, da da. The group number was 666805150 ha. Enter the group and find Mo Xuan


    In the next chapter, Mr. Gu goes online sullenly. I hope there will be no traffic jam!!


    Girls, please collect, leave messages and recommend hahaha

 Chapter 228

    She knew about Yan Jianming for more than half a year. It was not Lu Mengyun who first spread the scandal. When he was shooting a costume fantasy drama, the crew heard the news that he had been fooling around with an actress. The reporter caught it and passed it to her. Lin Xiaojuan bought the news with heavy money. She looked at those photos and watched them for three hours. Her eyes were sore and she never said anything.


    Yan Jianming was more than two years younger than her. When he quietly played tricks, she was already a little famous agent.


    She brought Yan Jianming for more than half a year and recommended him quite good resources. At that time, Yan Jianming was the best at hand. She had no crooked thoughts about Yan Jianming and could not stand Yan Jianming''s crazy pursuit.


    Yan Jianming chased her for more than a year. His work was almost tied up with that of a star. He was also a young man and woman. Naturally, he was prone to feelings. Lin Xiaojuan was finally moved by him.


    When pursuing, sweet words and vows are very sweet.


    This is her first love.


    Her feelings are like a blank sheet of paper.


    After establishing a love relationship, the two were once very sweet, and Shen Qianshu could also feel Lin Xiaojuan''s happiness.


    Although the taste, dissatisfaction, but also with blessings.


    In recent years, Xiaojuan has become more and more popular, and she has become an ace broker. Yan Jianming has become more and more popular, just like a small fresh meat. They are very busy. They gather less and leave more. Yan Jianming''s schedule is very close. They often shoot for several months, or even more than half a year, and the two occasionally don''t see each other for a month.


    In the first two years, both of them worked hard for each other''s future.


    In the past two years, Yan Jianming has become popular.


    From the second line to the first line.


    The contradiction between him and Lin Xiaojuan gradually arose.


    An idol star, xiaoxianrou, took the route of National School grass. There was no scandal. In private, he was not a person with bad reviews, but the two people gradually had different views on the future.


    Even if Yan Jianming doesn''t attract bees and butterflies, he faces too many temptations in the entertainment industry of this big dye vat, and he is too young.


    Linxiaojuan thought, when he grows up, it will be fine.


    Men seem to have such a stage. After becoming famous overnight, they are young and frivolous, act recklessly, and dissatisfied with the status quo. The two have argued for gossip several times in private. Each time, Yan Jianming bowed his head, admitted his mistake, and the two reconciled.


    Linxiaojuan thought that Yan Jianming was not satisfied.


    The two have been in love for three years, and he is tired of it. He is young and ambitious. The colorful world outside is full of great temptation to him. She has become her roadblock, but Yan Jianming dare not openly oppose Lin Xiaojuan.


    Lin Xiaojuan has enough power to kick him to hell.


    If she can hold him up, she can fall to death.


    Until the appearance of lumengyun.


    Lu Mengyun chased Yan Jianming, which has become a peach story that everyone in the entertainment industry likes to talk about. Lumengyun is young, active, and unafraid of rumors. She is also the daughter of the Lu family. She is known as the little princess of the entertainment industry. In order to pursue Yan Jianming, she does everything she can, and even catch up with brilliant entertainment. She personally inquired about Yan Jianming''s preferences with Lin Xiaojuan, and just sent Yan Jianming a Lamborghini sports car.


    Lin Xiaojuan was angry and painful in her heart. Yan Jianming actually accepted the Lamborghini and became his favorite car. She wanted to slap Yan Jianming to wake him up.


    *


    He''s really stuck in a traffic jam. He may be stuck for a day. Be sad!

 Chapter 229

    Now he has the ability to buy a sports car.


    Why accept a gift from a woman who loves you.


    Yan Jianming is good-looking, loves his little star, has a lot of flowers, and many people can''t wait to have a relationship with him. Lin Xiaojuan has always had a sense of crisis, but this time is the most intense one.


    She asked Yan Jianming to quit the sports car. There were more than 10 million sports cars. Lu Mengyun said to give them away. It was really hard for ordinary people to resist, but Lin Xiaojuan was stuck in his throat. Yan Jianming said frivolously, don''t do it for nothing, and you can earn money by selling them.


    Lin Xiaojuan quarreled with him for this. He never sat in the Lamborghini. Yan Jianming knew that Lin Xiaojuan was angry, so he didn''t drive it anymore, and he kept it in the basement. During that time, the two often quarreled. During the cold war, Yan Jianming stopped being humble and began to have confidence.


    Until then, the reporter poked the photo of Yan Jianming and lumengyun opening a room in front of her.


    She was like a ghost who had waited for thousands of years, and finally waited for the dust to settle.


    Even if she had expected, she was also heartbroken. At that time, life was worse than death every day. Lin Xiaojuan mentioned breaking up and planned to hand Yan Jianming over to another agent. Yan Jianming panicked. After two months of cold war, Yan Jianming didn''t say a soft word and didn''t have a phone call. She knelt down to beg her forgiveness and vowed to make a clean break with lumengyun. Lin Xiaojuan broke up with her heart. Yan Jianming was both self mutilation and kneeling, and her heart was soft again.


    There are two things about cheating. The root of a man''s inferiority is obvious in him. After Lin Xiaojuan helped him negotiate a fantasy drama hero that made him popular in the north and south of the country again, Yan Jianming, who has been in peace for three months, sprouted again in his original state and was with lumengyun again.


    After the play was broadcast, Yan Jianming''s fame increased to another floor, and the film remuneration doubled, which was extremely considerable. He also kept persuading Lin Xiaojuan to help him talk about the proportion of film remuneration, but Lin Xiaojuan didn''t agree.


    The two people also had a cold war for a month because of this matter.


    No matter how good the relationship is, it can''t stand such extravagance.


    Linxiaojuan also saw clearly that Yan Jianming was tired of her and no longer loved her, but he couldn''t live without her. She was a good-looking agent who could lay a beautiful red carpet for his future, so he coaxed her and stabilized her.


    When he becomes famous, he will kick her.


    Sadly, she can see clearly, but she clings to it, hoping that he can mature, read the feelings of several years, and suddenly wake up.


    She is too deeply involved in this relationship. No matter how strong her working ability is, she is just a woman who falls in love. She can''t extricate herself, and she is deeply trapped. She watched her love wither, but there is nothing she can do.


    "Qian Shu, am I too stupid?"


    "Everyone has different views on feelings and different needs. What you want is a love, but he can''t afford it." Shen Qianshu said that everyone knows the truth. Yan Jianming hurt her too deeply and should have kicked her away long ago.


    "I know, but I can''t bear it." Linxiaojuan said, "I have been with him for so many years, we have planned so many blueprints, and my future plans have him. Suddenly everything is gone, empty, like digging a piece of meat on me. I have been in pain for more than half a year, and I think, it''s better to live than die. I wait, when he changes his mind, he will always understand who loves her most, but I..."

 Chapter 230

    Lin Xiaojuan wiped her face and poured a bottle of wine into her head.


    "I''m so stupid." Lin Xiaojuan looked desperate and her tears were whirling. "Tree, what should I do? I can''t put it down and insist."


    This relationship, she has been desperate, has been unable to adhere to.


    But she couldn''t let go.


    Shen Qianshu was very distressed. She held her hand and blushed with her. Her emotional world was in a mess. She didn''t know how to give Xiaojuan a suggestion. She was distressed by what her best friend had suffered.


    She just hopes that this pain can heal faster.


    "Xiaojuan, break up." Qian Shu said that she was so distressed that her tears kept falling. Looking at Lin Xiaojuan crying, she was very sad. The person you care about was heartbroken, but you could do nothing about it. This feeling was too helpless.


    Linxiaojuan thought about waiting for a person to make a decision for her, or cut off all the thoughts in her heart, as if she had been split from the middle.


    She wept silently and bit her lip with restraint, "OK!"


    "Xiaojuan, stop worrying about him. It''s really not worth it."


    "OK."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart flashed 10000 ways to revenge Yan Jianming, but he threw the mouse into the trap. Yan Jianming was right. If he harrowed upside down and said that Lin Xiaojuan slept with a little fresh meat in the name of being an ace broker, the impact on Xiaojuan was very huge, which would almost ruin her future.


    After all, she works behind the scenes. Yan Jianming has up to 50 million fans. A pile of face powder and brain powder can be protected endlessly. If she is really torn up, Xiaojuan won''t get any benefit.


    Just as Shen Qianshu was thinking about how to kill Yan Jianming, Lin Xiaojuan''s mobile phone kept tinkling. Lin Xiaojuan pulled a paper towel, wiped her tears, and saw a link sent by the brokerage team.


    Yan Jianming and lumengyun announced their relationship.


    Instantly go straight to hot search.


    The relationship between popular Xiaosheng and flow Xiaohua, handsome men and beautiful women, can always get great attention. Yan Jianming sent an animation picture with I love you, a lumengyun, lumengyun turned in an instant.


    Made a sour word.


    Please give me more advice for the rest of your life.


    Lin Xiaojuan suddenly buttoned up her mobile phone, tears broke like a line, suddenly picked up the bottle and poured it down in one breath. Shen Qianshu''s eyes also turned red and looked at her painfully. Yan Jianming, this garbage, even if it was a breakup, did not want to say it face to face, but unexpectedly announced a new love so unilaterally.


    She was really afraid of hurting Xiaojuan again. If Yan Jianming was torn, the media would certainly dig out Lin Xiaojuan. At that time, for Yu Xiaojuan, the wound would be sprinkled with salt, which she couldn''t bear.


    Can you only knock out your teeth and swallow blood when you meet a scum man?


    "Xiaojuan..."


    "Tree, these years, it''s a big bet for me." She paused and wiped away her tears. "I''m willing to admit defeat!"


    Lin Xiaojuan smiled sadly, "don''t say anything. Drink with me. I drink too much, sleep, and I''ll be a dream."


    "OK."


    I''d like to get drunk with you, hoping to wake up and have a new life.


    Linxiaojuan drank five bottles of beer and one bottle of red wine, mixed with white and red. She was so drunk that she fell in the bathroom, vomited faintly on the toilet, and cried heartbreaking.


    Shen Qianshu coaxed, accompanied and took care of her patiently, and helped her to bed.


    The doorbell rings.


    Shen Qianshu opened the door. Outside the door stood a picture of a little boy, and a man from Qingjun''s dust. This is Gu Xie. The internationally renowned film industry tycoon, who is only 28 years old this year, has won numerous awards, large and small. The youngest actor at the Golden Horse Awards in China and the only Chinese actor in Cannes, in addition to an Oscar winner, he has won almost all the awards.


    *


    Mr Gu showed his face unexpectedly. For this reason, I decided to add more in the afternoon!!


    Leave a message quickly and let me see that you want to abuse the heart of a scum man and see Mr. Gu''s enthusiasm!

 Chapter 231

    She has been in film for 18 years at the age of ten. She is the insulator of gossip. She rarely accepts media interviews. Her endorsements are all international brands. Although she is in the entertainment industry, she looks like an expert outside the world and doesn''t touch the world.


    He is the insurmountable peak of all male stars.


    Tall, handsome, temperament clear and meaningful, dark eyes cold, always no mood, such as fog, such as water, people can''t see clearly, he is like a cup of Longjing tea, fragrant and elegant, he is also the idol of children''s paintings.


    Gu Xie and xiaotonghua have acted in films, and they are very congenial. Xiaotonghua has played Gu Xie''s childhood and Gu Xie''s son. They are extremely important child stars appointed by Gu Xie. Therefore, the two have established friendship.


    "Mr. Gu..." if at ordinary times, she must be happy and excited to see Gu Xie. This person is rarely seen at ordinary times. There are few news about him, but when it appears, it is all big news.


    But tonight, she was in no mood. She cried and her eyes were red and swollen. She described it as embarrassing.


    Gu Xie''s eyes, like a fog, crossed Shen Qianshu, and easily saw a room full of wine bottles. As soon as Shen Qianshu opened the door, a burst of wine fumes came to his face.


    Gu Xie nodded and went back to the next door.


    "Mommy, where''s aunt Xiaojuan?"


    "Keep your voice down, she''s asleep."


    Tong Hua climbed into the bed with light hands and feet. He was in a very bad mood. His small face was tight. Shen Qianshu collected all the wine bottles on the ground and went to bed. This is a standard room. The bed is big enough for mother and son to sleep together.


    "Mommy, is aunt Xiaojuan very sad?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded, too sad to ease.


    "I accidentally saw aunt Xiaojuan''s mobile message that day, and lumengyun said a lot of ugly things."


    Shen Qianshu''s anger came up again, "lumengyun sent a message?"


    "Yes, I can see it clearly, and there are some ugly photos."


    "Deceive people too much."


    There was a fire burning in Shen Qianshu''s chest, which made her rational. Holding her mobile phone, her hand trembled gently. She had a social software that was associated with Xiaojuan. She had rarely been on it in recent years. As soon as she saw the news, her chest was about to explode.


    Maybe I chose to use another social software because I was afraid that someone would take screenshots to leave evidence when chatting on wechat.


    It''s all lumengyun''s insulting words to Xiaojuan.


    What is it that he is the agent who monopolizes Yan Jianming? What is it that an old woman eats tender grass, picks Yang and replenishes yin? What is it that Yan Jianming says that she is like a dead fish in bed? As a woman, she has no tenderness at all. What is it to break up quickly, otherwise she is waiting to be abandoned, why don''t you die and so on.


    It''s all vicious and cruel remarks.


    Xiaojuan hasn''t returned a single one.


    But they all show that they have been read.


    As far as she knows, Xiaojuan is a very traditional girl. She won''t mess around before marriage. But even if what happened to the two people, so what happened? After three years of love, she is 25 years old, not 15 years old. Yan Jianming dares to discredit Xiaojuan. He even bragged with lumengyun. Look at his ability!


    how absurd!!


    Shen Qianshu held the mobile phone tightly and suddenly smashed it against the wall. The whole mobile phone was broken, and her face was livid.


    The little boy''s painting was startled. For the first time in years, he saw Shen Qianshu get so angry.


    "Mommy..." the little boy drew a white hand, gently stroked her chest, and patted her back with one hand, "not angry, not angry, for this white lotus garbage, it''s not worth it at all, Mommy, don''t be angry."

 Chapter 232

    "I should beat lumengyun violently today." Shen Qianshu said that her mind swelled with pain and watched Xiaojuan suffer. She had nothing to do. This sense of helplessness robbed her of everything.


    "Mommy, stop crying..."


    The little boy drew a sound. Shen Qianshu was stunned and unconsciously cried again. She wiped her tears and rubbed her head with a smile. "Tong Hua, you go to bed first, Mommy goes to buy a new mobile phone, and lend me your mobile phone first."


    Tong Hua gave Shen Qianshu her mobile phone. She got out of bed and helped Lin Xiaojuan gently press the quilt corner.


    "Xiaojuan, you sleep well. I won''t let this pair of scum men and women go."


    After Shen Qianshu left the room, the little boy drew a smile and raised his eyebrows. Someone was going to suffer. He jumped out of bed, poured a cup of warm water and put it by the head of the bed. Lin Xiaojuan drank too much and was inevitably thirsty at night.


    Lin Xiaojuan to him, like the second Shen Qianshu, feelings are also very deep, was so hurt, children''s painting in the eyes, also extremely uncomfortable, otherwise, he would not tell Shen Qianshu, he is still young, many things want to do, but unable to do.


    Their mother and son are all vindictive.


    It''s a joke to leave their people bruised and want to wave their sleeves.


    "Aunt Xiaojuan, mommy and I will protect you."


    She has protected them for so many years, and it''s their turn to give back.


    Next to the hotel is the mobile phone store. Shen Qianshu took the broken mobile phone and bought a new one. The other party hasn''t changed the card yet. It takes a little time to toss around. She left an address and asked them to send the mobile phone to the hotel front desk.


    She walked out of the special store, sat down in the garden corridor of the hotel, hesitated for a long time, and dialed Yeling''s mobile phone.


    It rang once and didn''t answer.


    She called a second time, and Zhong ran answered the phone.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s me."


    "Miss Shen?"


    Shen Qianshu just wanted to speak, and the voice of Yeling came from the opposite side, "how to use the annoying mobile phone?"


    Zhong ran blackened his face and rolled his eyes. Xie Jinghuan disappeared in Iceland. They hurried here without any news. They have been communicating with the local government in the hope of getting police assistance.


    Today, just a little frown, the entire information group was tracking down Xie Jinghuan''s news. When the mobile phone rang, Yeling glanced aside. The second time it rang, he threw it to Zhong ran and handed it over to him.


    Hearing that it was Shen Qianshu, he immediately got up from the information group and took away the mobile phone.


    Really... Are you so disgusted with the young master?


    "My mobile phone broke..." Shen Qianshu said, sniffling, and the restrained cry followed the satellite and accurately reached Yeling''s ears. His face sank, pushed the door out of the information room, and his amber eyes were angry, "who bullied you?"


    The boss of the information group is a European. He spread his hands and was confused. How did he go?


    Zhong ran looked loveless. "Just get used to it, and you can continue to work."


    Shen Qianshu held the mobile phone, rubbed a piece of raw pepper, wiped it under her eyes, and the mobile phone was hung up. A video request was sent. Shen Qianshu slept in the slot, not because ye Ling hung up the phone, but because... She first realized what spicy eyes are!!!!!


    What the hell?


    Why is the effect so significant?


    Her mood walked around downstairs, almost scattered. Just after the worst time, she was afraid to cry. A pepper tree was planted in the garden, and she picked a pepper by the way.


    *


    Look at the fairy. The wicked complain first!


    Qianshu: Sir, my eyes are swollen.


    Yeling: what''s the matter?


    Qianshu: beaten!!!


    Yeling: wait!

 Chapter 233

    Originally, I intended to wipe my eyes with pepper when I made a video with Yeling, so that he could see the picture of her crying sadly. As a result, I exerted too much force.


    Her plan was to cry twice first, and then wipe her eyes with pepper when sending the video. But Yeling hung up her mobile phone first, and sent the video. She was so hot that her eyes couldn''t open, tears streaming down her face, and accidentally hung up the video.


    Horizontal groove, horizontal groove, horizontal groove!!!!


    The juice of raw pepper was so hot that his fingers were hot, and his eyes were also hot under it. His tears were so sharp that Shen Qianshu opened his eyes and sent a video request. Ye Ling saw a ghost face.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu sat in the garden corridor. The light flashed not far away. There was a swimming pool next to her, with a blue light. Shen Qianshu''s back was facing the street lamp and the swimming pool. The light was bright and dark on her face. Her long hair was messy, almost covering her cheeks. Her eyes were red and swollen like walnuts. The key was to cry like a broken breath, her eyes couldn''t open, and occasionally stared round, but her tears kept falling, She cried bitterly.


    Like ghost!!!


    Yan Hao is not such a waste.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t open his spicy eyes, and foolishly forgot the pepper juice on his fingers. He wiped his eyes, and once again realized what spicy eyes are. It was not generally sour... She hated pepper.


    "Haunted?" Yeling asked.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t open her eyes. She simply gave up the treatment and let herself go. Anyway, her husband always thought she was ugly, "Sir, I was bullied."


    "Who?"


    Shen Qianshu gave a tearful hiccup and almost choked himself. His face turned red with one breath, and he looked even more pathetic.


    Yeling''s eyes sank, and her eyes were bloodthirsty. Who dared to bully her?


    Shen Qianshu stumbled over what happened between Lin Xiaojuan and Yan Jianming, focusing on today''s jewelry store. Shen Qianshu''s villain complained first, "I''m angry. I beat him in the past, but they beat me. Sir, you see, my eyes were swollen by them."


    Then there was a burst of crying. I wiped my eyes while crying. The more I wiped my tears, the more tears I cried. It looked quite pathetic.


    "You were beaten?" Yeling''s voice increased by three decibels, and his anger could be detected across the screen.


    Shen Qianshu nodded pitifully. Because her hand was dark enough, her eyes, which had been crying very swollen, were hotter by pepper, and became more swollen. It was very convincing, and Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Are you stupid? Such a big man can still be beaten, but someone dares to beat you except me!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "You wait!" Yeling put down his cell phone, pushed the door, and shouted, "Zhong ran, call ADA!"


    Shen Qianshu could vaguely hear Yeling talking and explain what the clock was burning, but it was not too clear. His voice was a little far away from the screen. She didn''t dare to wipe her eyes with her fingers, so she wiped her tears with the back of her hand.


    Tears kept coming out, and Shen Qianshu''s heart was broken. Mr. Shen didn''t doubt his grandiose acting skills. It''s really... The filter is so heavy that he can see through the hearts of men at a glance.


    Zhong ran stared at Yeling dumbfounded, "Dashao, are you sure it''s the little princess of the Lu family!"


    "In this world, only my daughter can be called a little princess!"


    Zhong ran, "I''m wrong."


    Young man, you are really fighting violence with violence!

 Chapter 234

    The relationship between the Ye family and the Lu family is very complicated, and they are in laws. It''s really big, and it must be difficult to clean up. Zhong ran also knows what to do in his heart. This matter can''t be related to Shen Qianshu or the Ye family.


    Then we need to find a good excuse.


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, "she is a star, and the most important thing is reputation. Go to investigate her past, and if there is anything that can be exposed, remember, don''t move Yan Jianming."


    "Yes!"


    The reason for not moving Yan Jianming is very simple. If both of them move, they will fight back, which will involve Lin Xiaojuan, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting. He is not in China, so he can''t protect him all the time until he returns home!


    "Young or old, I know what to do."


    Big or small IQ is online.


    He still felt that Miss Shen cried suspiciously and was beaten suspiciously. Instead of being beaten, she seemed to be able to hit people.


    Dashao, your filter is so thick, is it really OK?


    Yeling returned to the screen. Shen Qianshu was still crying, and his eyes could open a seam.


    "Stop crying." Yeling drank fiercely.


    "I''m wronged." Shen Qianshu sniffed and coquettish, lying face not red heart not jump, "I grow so big, except sir, have not been beaten by others."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu continued to cry weakly, "you don''t know, my hair was torn off several by lumengyun."


    Yeling silently looked at her dark cloud like hair, thick and thin, and her amber eyes were cold. Shen Qianshu said, "she also threatened me. She said she was the little princess of the Lu family. No matter what she did, she was carried by someone. She also wanted to revenge me. If you don''t believe it, ask Ye Guanjun and sister Wan Wan, and they can testify to me."


    "I see." Ye Ling said.


    Several hairs were torn off, very good!


    "Next time you get beaten, call back." Yeling is very overbearing. What is lumengyun? Those who dare to hit him are really impatient.


    Shen Qianshu nodded wrongfully, "Sir, when will you come back?"


    "The date of return is uncertain." Yeling said, "if you have anything, go to ADA."


    Shen Qianshu nodded cleverly. Her eyes were finally comfortable, and she was able to open them. I have to say that she was too uncomfortable to be tossed by raw pepper, and let her husband see her ugliest side.


    However, this wave, she did not lose!!


    Yeling frowned, "it''s so ugly. Go back and apply it with ice."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She looked at him with eyes like fog. It was a pity to see, "Sir, my fans all praised me for my beauty, but you always said I was ugly. Am I really ugly?"


    "Ugly."


    "Then what is beauty in your eyes?"


    Yeling didn''t know what she thought. Her eyes were cold, and Shen Qianshu''s heart jumped. What did she say wrong?


    "Hang up." A word didn''t agree, so I hung up the video.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Can such a person find a wife?


    Ha ha!


    Shen Qianshu curled his lips, "tyrant!"


    She got up and walked to the hotel, but she didn''t notice that a tall figure stood behind a pillar. After listening to the whole process, he didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, but was blocked. Shen Qianshu cried badly again, and it was inevitable to be embarrassed when he came out.


    He came out from behind the pillar, and his beautiful and cold eyes flashed a dark light. The face of Zhilan Yushu was sulky, but the whole person was as stable as Mount Tai, like the calm before the storm.


    *


    Fan: movie king, where''s your line? It appears three times, and it shows its face?


    Gu Yingdi: I''m holding my breath!


    Fan: what big trick?


    Gu Yingdi: see you on Monday!


    Fan: movie king, please start your performance!

 Chapter 235

Shen Qianshu finished his mobile phone, put ice on it for more than two hours, and slept. Movie king: a real movie king doesn''t need lines.


    Fans:... Please continue your performance!


    Is it cool!! See you in the morning

 Chapter 236

    Yan Jianming was connected by the whole network, and he and Lu Mengyun''s fans were also quite patrons. The two sides launched a fierce scolding battle. Yan Jianming had a little scandal, and was also dug out. At this moment, a reporter certified by Nanfang newspaper posted a microblog.


    What about Yan Jianming''s brokerage team?


    Yes, at ordinary times, when Yan Jianming had an accident, the brokerage team instantly flattened out, which is quite awesome. He is a popular star of brilliant entertainment. Although he is not a brother, his development momentum is very rapid. Under such a big scandal, the brokerage team is silent, which is unscientific.


    As a result, Lin Xiaojuan received more than 100000 a''s.


    Yan Jianming''s fans couldn''t stand up to Gu Xie''s fans, so they came to stand up to Lin Xiaojuan and scolded Lin Xiaojuan for her inaction. The three mothers and sons were looking at the microblog like a series. They saw a group of people scolding Lin Xiaojuan, and the little boy drew his sleeve and ended up tearing it up in person.


    Children''s painting: yanjianming, lumengyun, pull your brain powder back and bully me. Is aunt Xiaojuan left unattended?


    When the little boy made a sound, both the media and bloggers obviously smelled a trace of gunpowder.


    That''s Yan Jianming and the brokerage team.


    Or, abandoned by the brokerage team.


    Yan Jianming and Tong Hua are the two big money spinners under Lin Xiaojuan''s hands. Xiao Tong Hua names Yan Jianming by name without looking at face. They both use a brokerage team.


    Shen Qianshu also turned to the microblog of children''s painting.


    Shenqianshu: my Xiaojuan is also a man with thighs!


    The fans blocked by this mother and son can be called the most unreasonable brain mutilated fans in the whole network, and their fighting power is better than Gu Xie''s fans. When they make a sound, Yan Jianming and Lu Mengyun suffer another round.


    The support group of Gu Xie fans and the managers of the support group of children''s painting fans quickly formed a group and united the front.


    Let''s do nothing.


    It''s against Yan Jianming and lumengyun.


    Hit wherever you point!


    A smoke of gunpowder everywhere, the century scuffle!


    Linxiaojuan, the person involved, was so confused that she couldn''t even stop it.


    I got drunk and slept. What happened in this world?


    Where am i?


    Am I still dreaming?


    The sharp phone ring broke her dream. Lin Xiaojuan turned around and saw the phone of the manager of brilliant entertainment brokerage department.


    She answered the phone. The first sentence was, "I was drunk last night and just woke up. If you have anything to say, wait for me to sleep again. I have a headache."


    Hang up, shut down directly.


    Gu Xie next door was watching the news with his mobile phone. His agent kept answering the phone. Just after he hung up, the phone rang again. He was so annoyed that he turned off his mobile phone. Gu Xie''s agent was a slightly older man named Xu Ning. From his debut, Xu Ning was his agent.


    "Liu Shao, what are you doing?"


    Gu Xie''s eyes, nose and heart were extremely cold and had no opinion.


    Xu Ning said, "people are happy to announce the scandal. You have to intervene. The reason for the affair is not clear. Your fans have fought with them for 300 rounds. Although they have the upper hand, rational people are watching the wind. There is no team. What happened?"


    Gu Xie was silent, his eyelids gently lifted, and he didn''t speak. Xu Ning had long been used to his cold and speechless appearance, and tentatively asked, "have you had an affair with Yan Jianming?"


    "No."


    "What''s the picture?" Xu Ning has a headache, and the master''s mind basically depends on guessing. The hateful thing is that over the past ten years, he has always guessed wrong.


    *


    Fan: Hi, Pu Ben, movie king, you finally have a line.


    Movie king:


    Fan: Xu Ning asks you, what do you want


    Movie king: clear your heart and few desires, and do nothing.


    Fan: I believe your evil!

 Chapter 237

    Gu Xie turned his cell phone over and asked Xu Ning, "I remember that director Leng has a double male film casting. Go and tell him that I''m very interested."


    "I''ve heard that the investment in Leng Dao''s film is very huge. He is a very successful commercial film director. The most regrettable thing is that he didn''t get an award. This time, he also rushed to win the award. His films over the years, everyone is eager to win the award, but you don''t have a film in your plan this year. Moreover, I heard that one of the male owners, Yan Jianming, was settled, and it was Lin Xiaojuan who talked about it."


    Gu Xie''s eyes suddenly cooled, the corners of his lips pursed straight, and he couldn''t distinguish a heavy mood in his happy and angry eyes, "you give cold guide a message, the only condition for me to participate in the show, don''t be Yan Jianming!"


    Xu Ning, "..."


    Liu Shao, are you sure you have no hatred?


    Idol star Yan Jianming has long been looking forward to a film that can give consideration to both strength and idols. He hopes that a film can let him open the door to the big screen, so that he will not be in the small screen all the time. Even if the traffic is large and the audience rating is guaranteed, his fame will never be better than that of a big film.


    The film directed by Leng is an opportunity.


    For this reason, Lin Xiaojuan suspended his schedule for three months in order to conclude the cooperation.


    Gu Xie''s words overturned Yan Jianming''s hope and Lin Xiaojuan''s efforts.


    Just as Xu Ning was about to speak, Gu Xie lifted his eyelids and glanced at him faintly, "just do what I say."


    "Liu Shao, this is not good for your reputation." It was as if he had been pulled down from the altar by someone to confront Yan Jianming for no reason. Although the number of fans was huge and a group of people were protecting him, a small number of people turned black and thought he was bullying others.


    "I don''t want a false name."


    Gu Xie and Xu Ning just left the room and met Shen Qianshu, Lin Xiaojuan and Tong Hua head-on. These three people had seen enough of the play and were ready to eat before continuing to watch the play. As Yan Jianming''s agent, Lin Xiaojuan did not plan to participate in this public relations. She just sent a message in the company group, and the public relations of this matter was handed over to another agent.


    Meet in pairs.


    The most embarrassing thing is Xu Ning.


    Gu Xiegang told him that going to talk about cooperation with director Leng would overturn Lin Xiaojuan''s previous efforts, which is more or less guilty. After all, Lin Xiaojuan is Yan Jianming''s agent, and he is also familiar.


    "Xiaojuan, Miss Shen, why are your eyes so red and swollen?" In embarrassment, he also talked about a more embarrassing topic.


    Everyone, "..."


    Gu Xie''s eyes turned around Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan. Without stopping, he strode forward, and Xu Ning had to follow up embarrassed.


    Shen Qianshu looked at their backs, "Gu Yingdi, why do you want to antagonize Yan Jianming and Xiaojuan? Do they have personal grievances?"


    Linxiaojuan shook her head, "I haven''t heard."


    The children''s painting was also a black question mark face. The scene was too embarrassing. The three people deliberately slowed down and asked Gu Xie to get off the elevator first.


    Among the three of them, Gu Xie is most familiar with children''s paintings.


    Why Gu Xie opposed Yan Jianming and Lu Mengyun, they were confused.


    Having breakfast with lunch, Shen Qianshu was in a good mood and ate three bowls of rice raw.


    People in the brokerage department of brilliant entertainment kept calling Lin Xiaojuan to let her take over the scandal of Yan Jianming. Brilliant entertainment also desperately pressed this matter. The Lu family also used relations, but it was strange... No one could hold it down.


    *


    Fan: fairy, if you can eat so much, you will grow meat.


    Shenqianshu: long meat is also the leading beauty in the fat world!

 Chapter 238

    This kind of thing happens at ordinary times, the platform, the prohibition of social taboos, the deletion of posts, and the control of hot search. But this time, it can''t be suppressed. This is the era of fan economy. The fan base of Gu Xie and Xiaotong''s painting is too large. The two fan camps are united, and their combat effectiveness is quite frightening.


    Brilliant entertainment is in trouble.


    Linxiaojuan said, "manager, it''s not that I don''t want to take care of it. Yan Jianming and lumengyun announced their relationship. I don''t know anything about it. I''m in love. I''ll sleep for a while. Their news is overwhelming. How can I press it? Even if I have the ability to connect the sky, I can''t press it. Lumengyun''s news, the Lu family can''t press it. How can you hold it down as an agent? You look down on me too much."


    The manager said, "I heard that Gu Xie is in H city and lives in a hotel with you. Why don''t you talk to him?"


    "About what?" Linxiaojuan said, "I don''t know Gu Xie well. The only thing I''ve ever dealt with is that when Tong Hua played a movie with him, he left each other a business card and added wechat. He never said a word. He sent greetings in groups on New Year''s holidays. It''s a routine relationship. What do you think I can talk to Gu Xie? How thin can I be in front of Gu Xie?"


    The manager was so blocked by her that she couldn''t say a word. Lin Xiaojuan was already very strong in business.


    "Yan Jianming is the latest popular artist in the company. His future is closely related to the company. This is a cash cow and your favorite work. You... Always think of a way."


    Lin Xiaojuan didn''t want to talk any more and perfunctorily said, "I know."


    "Xiaojuan, you won''t really manage Yan Jianming''s affairs, will you?"


    Isn''t that blind in vain? Did she and her husband cry weakly yesterday?


    Mr. Gu Xie must have done something. Otherwise, how could the Lu family not suppress the news? Gu Xie did it unexpectedly. She thought it might be that Mr. Gu Xie helped. Otherwise, how could Gu Xie, who is not worldly, deal with the matter.


    "No matter." Lin Xiaojuan''s eyes were indifferent, and she suddenly smiled. "I think I understand that no one is worth my trouble except you and children''s painting."


    "That''s right."


    Linxiaojuan smiled, "I heard that you beat him badly."


    "I did it very dark." Shen Qianshu said, "he just looks at the top, and none of the three is enough for me to fight."


    The little boy slapped the picture, "Mommy is really good."


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "don''t say we broke up, even if we didn''t break up, I can''t control this situation. If Gu Xie is against a person, I really can''t save it. How did he offend Gu Xie? I don''t understand. Over the years, I know a little about his social situation, and Gu Xie is not a villain."


    "Aunt Xiaojuan, no matter what the reason, it''s good anyway. I don''t need to fight with mommy." The little boy''s painting is also smiling. Yesterday, as soon as mommy went out with his phone, Gu Xie became angry at three o''clock in the morning. The timing was too accurate.


    It must be that cheap daddy and Gu Xie have friends. It''s wonderful to transfer hatred with this skill.


    In the afternoon, children''s painting recorded the program. Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan sent him to the program group, and the brokerage team was also there. Lin Xiaojuan had a brokerage team under her. She had brought out more than a dozen artists. Although two girls were independent, she also brought them to fame at the beginning, and had always used a brokerage team.


    This brokerage team serves little boy painting and Yan Jianming. For the stingy Yan Jianming, the rich boy painting is more popular. The people in the brokerage team know that everyone shares the same hatred and will not help Yan Jianming suppress the scandal.


    "Sister Shu, I''m just not reconciled. Sister Xiaojuan has dealt with director Leng for three months and helped him talk about the hero of drunken autumn wind. Even if he was handed over to other agents, the role was also talked about. It''s really cheap for him." Xiaomei is the most angry in her heart.


    *


    Fan: what about the role of Yan Jianming, the movie king?


    Movie king: need to say?


    Fans:


    Reader: movie king, why are you called Liushao.


    Movie king: there are five brothers ahead.


    Fan: Wow, it''s so good!!!

 Chapter 239

    Mention this matter, the little boy draws flat mouth, yes, it''s cheaper for him.


    "Have you signed up?"


    "Yes, in white and black."


    Shen Qianshu glanced at Lin Xiaojuan, and she smiled, "just treat me as if I was bitten by a dog. It''s OK. In the evening, I''ll call the boss and let other agents take over."


    "This matter can''t make a big deal, otherwise, sister Xiaojuan will suffer a lot." A man said that as a man, he is quite indifferent to Yan Jianming''s climbing Gao Zhi. What about big stars? His character is too bad.


    While several people were talking, Yan Jianming called.


    Lin Xiaojuan glanced at it and answered the phone. As soon as she answered, Yan Jianming asked, "Lin Xiaojuan, Gu Xie and my news have spread all over the world. How can you do nothing?"


    "Oh, what do you want me to do?"


    "You are my agent. Do what you should do, dig up Gu Xie''s scandal, divert your attention, and make up without it. Isn''t that what you are best at?"


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face was pale, and her heart was full of holes, and she was shot again.


    She never apologized to him. Why did he turn around so ruthlessly.


    A warm hand, holding her, Lin Xiaojuan smiled at Shen Qianshu and said with her mouth, I''m fine.


    As she said, getting drunk and sleeping is a dream.


    Some people, when they meet, are like paying off the bad debts of their previous lives.


    "Yan Jianming, the company will make an announcement in the evening, and your new agent will contact you. From this moment on, you are no longer my artist."


    After a moment of silence, Yan Jianming became angry from embarrassment. He has been unwilling to quarrel with Lin Xiaojuan because of brilliant entertainment. Lin Xiaojuan is the best agent. Even if she has the shallowest seniority and the youngest grade, she is also the most convincing agent. The resources have always been first-class, otherwise, children''s paintings will not quickly become popular all over the country.


    "Linxiaojuan, OK, that''s what you said. I''ve been dragging my feet to break up with you because I want you to help me talk about Leng Dao''s movie. Now the movie roles have been talked about, and you''re useless at all. When Leng Dao''s movie is over, I don''t worry about having no resources. I don''t need an agent to find resources everywhere for me. Resources will take the initiative to come to my door. Do you think I can''t do without you? Linxiaojuan, wait and see."


    Yan Jianming hung up the phone, and Xiaomei''s eyes turned red with anger.


    "Sister Xiaojuan..."


    "No problem, this man has nothing to do with us in the future."


    "It''s too cheap for him." The people in the brokerage team were very angry, "he is simply a villain. I said why he and lumengyun have been going on for so long and haven''t had a showdown with Xiaojuan. It turned out that it was for the film of cold director. Cold director is a star maker and the guarantee of the film box office. This time, he is aiming to win the award again. If he can get the film emperor, he will soar."


    Everyone in the brokerage team was grimacing. However, there was no way to do it. Unless the film maker and the management reneged on the contract, Yan Jianming, the hero, was a certainty.


    Shen Qianshu''s face was gloomy. If it weren''t for Lin Xiaojuan''s reputation, she really planned to discredit Yan Jianming''s reputation.


    But it''s not worth it.


    The people in the brokerage team were filled with righteous indignation, but Lin Xiaojuan looked out the window all the way and stopped talking.


    After arriving at the program group, they learned that Gu Xie was the mysterious guest of this episode.


    Shen Qianshu, Tong Hua and Lin Xiaojuan were all very surprised.


    *


    Girls, do you want to add more? Leave more messages. Let''s be more enthusiastic

 Chapter 240

    The program is broadcast once a week in the form of live broadcast. Each episode has a special guest, which is very mysterious. The program team is very mysterious for the audience and other guests, and has not disclosed any information.


    No one thought it was Gu Xie.


    When Gu Xie checked into the hotel and was next to the children''s painting, they all thought that Gu Xie came for the company''s film publicity.


    His company recently released two films at the same time.


    Gu Xie brought an agent Xu Ning. Everything else was arranged by the program group. He was very easy-going and had no shelf. He was different from Yan Jianming on the social platform. Although he was easy-going, he was too cold and speechless. No one dared to talk to him except children''s paintings.


    Today, Gu Xieyi hung up for a day of hot search, and the little boy''s painting''s favor for him rose slightly.


    Xu Ning was guilty of ruining Lin Xiaojuan''s efforts, and avoided Lin Xiaojuan all the way, afraid to approach.


    He brushes the news with his mobile phone.


    As soon as Leng Dao''s news came out, Gu Xie''s low-key life, zhilanyushu''s human design collapsed, which must have become a bully and bully the younger generation. Xu Ning''s heart was broken. While brushing the news, he did his homework with the team in advance, and tried to get a good word with the management and film side of drunken autumn wind. Even if a small number of fans were disfigured, Gu Xie''s acting skills were excellent, and there was no need to worry about popularity.


    Well, Xu Ning is very distressed when such a bad thing happens.


    The problem is, he doesn''t know what Gu Xietou is.


    Gu Xie and xiaotonghua went to do the program. They followed the director group and watched outside all the time. A group of people did the program, a group of people followed, and some people cleared the scene. At this time, everyone outside received a message.


    Lumengyun was shaved!


    Photos were posted online.


    Her innocent little princess''s human design collapsed overnight and became a little princess in a nightclub. She was carrying a sexy human design. Suddenly, someone broke out a photo of her shaved head. The woman had no hair, and it was difficult to hold up her high appearance.


    The artificial design collapsed again.


    Lumengyun was chased by reporters. Her hat fell off accidentally, and her wig also fell off. The panicked photos were photographed and passed on, which successfully brought a big rhythm. Her brokerage team was also very awesome.


    The manuscript was published in less than ten minutes.


    Lumengyun shaved his head for an ancient costume drama, in which there was a nun''s shape. A wave of blowing and dedication, brain powder actually blew the rhythm back.


    "At first glance, it''s fake." Lin Xiaojuan knows the way here too well, "it''s OK to play costume dramas and wear a haircover. Such a beautiful and charming girl can''t make such a great sacrifice. But why was she shaved?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She somehow remembered a sentence she cried with Yeling yesterday.


    My hair was torn several by lumengyun!


    Then, Lu Mengyun''s hair was shaved


    Shen Qianshu''s scalp cooled, and suddenly her thighs were too short.


    Good... Detoxify!


    Shen Qianshu showed a big smile, peeled a chocolate ball and threw it in his mouth. Yesterday, he was so angry that he was about to explode. He cried and swollen his eyes. His heart was broken. He was worthless for his friends. He thought of thousands of ways to kill Yan Jianming and Lu Mengyun. He didn''t expect to sleep, earth shaking, and everything was all right.


    There is nothing more pleasing than that the bad guys have been punished.


    Life is so beautiful.


    Sir, when you come back, I will give you a French kiss!!!!


    *


    Fan: Mr. Ye, your wife said she would give you a French kiss.


    Yeling: Zhong ran, prepare for the plane and return home!


    Wave a small handkerchief, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a message!!

 Chapter 241

    A city, Lujia.


    Lumengyun was in the mansion, crying bitterly and heartbroken. The Lu family is a huge family. The old man gave birth to three brothers, all of whom are compatriots of one mother. Ye Feifei married his eldest son, Lu Qiming, gave birth to a son, and is studying abroad. It''s not easy for parents Lu to inherit a house. This is a middle-aged son, and the family is particularly spoiled. Lumengxi is the eldest daughter of the Erfang Luqi family and has two twin sons, who are also studying abroad.


    Lumengyun is the only daughter of the third Lu Biao, who has been beloved since childhood. Among the three brothers of the Lu family, Lu Biao is also the most capable and won the trust of the old lady of the Ye family. When Yeling was not there that year, Lu Biao almost annexed the whole Ag group. Her wife''s surname is mu, and she is a daughter of the Mu family, a military and political leader of city A. she has been working in government institutions. This is also why Lu Biao has the most informed business information.


    Both lumengxi and lumengyun are the jewels of the Lu family. Lu Mengxi is talented and deeply liked by the old man. She is also known as a talented woman. She has a dignified and elegant manner. Everyone embroiders girls, and her family also likes her very much.


    Lu Mengyun is beautiful, has a sweet mouth, and is a popular floret, which is deeply liked by the old lady. The two granddaughters have their own merits and are very likable. Lu Mengxi is several years older than Lu Mengyun, and the two sisters have a good relationship since childhood.


    Lumengyun''s beautiful hair was shaved clean, and his white skull was scratched due to struggle. Mu Qingqing was so distressed that she held her daughter''s sweetheart and coaxed her. The old lady was also crying, and she felt sorry for her little granddaughter.


    "Who have you offended recently?" Asked lumengxi.


    "It must be Shen Qian''s trunk, it must be hers." Lumengyun''s eyes were poisoned, and she was very resentful. She must pay Shen Qianshu, "she''s complaining about Lin Xiaojuan. She must have asked someone to do it. She also broke the news about my affairs. Sister, grandmother, Grandpa, you should preside over justice for me."


    Ye Feifei asked, "who is Shen Qianshu? This name is a little familiar. Oh, that beautiful appraiser, Xiao Yun, how can this be possible? It''s a grass-roots appraiser. Don''t wronged others."


    "How can I wronged her? She hit me and Yan Jianming at sister Wan''s jewelry store."


    "Why did they hit you?"


    "I..." lumengyun blushed, and muqingqing said, "sister-in-law, Xiao Yun has been bullied like this, so don''t ask questions."


    "Sister in law, if you don''t ask clearly, how can you help her be fair? What if you find the wrong person and the person who really bullies her gets away with it?"


    Lu Qiming met the Lu Qi family. The Lu Qi family asked, "Xiao Yun, what happened? You say it in detail. Now your reputation is terrible. To be honest, maybe we can find a way."


    Lumengyun said, "Yan Jianming''s agent, relying on his own resources, forced Jianming to be with her for five years. Jianming and I really love each other. Shen Qianshu is her best friend, and they fight indiscriminately when they see us."


    Ye Feifei sneered. She has always disliked Xiao San. Her husband is the heir of the Lu family. In the face of countless temptations, after she got married, her husband''s pornographic news has never stopped. She has to fight against Xiao San every time. She despises Xiao San the most.


    Lumengxi frowned, "she hit you, it doesn''t mean she did it."


    "Sister, it''s her. Who else can there be besides her?" Lu Mengyun said bitterly, "I will not let her go."

 Chapter 242

    The old lady felt sorry for her little granddaughter. "Well, we will do justice for you."


    "Grandma, don''t make a fool of yourself. Xiao Yun doesn''t understand this." Lumengxi said, "your scandal was exposed overnight. Shen Qianshu doesn''t have this ability. We spent so much money, and your news can''t be suppressed. This is not what Shen Qianshu can control. Do you understand? Gu Xieyi and Yan Jianming may have personal gratitude and resentment, and this is not the person Shen Qianshu can contact."


    She doesn''t like Shen Qianshu, but she won''t lose her mind.


    It''s obvious that Shen Qianshu didn''t do this.


    She is a grass-roots appraiser and has no such contacts.


    It''s not stupid for the Lu family to have a foothold in city A. Lu Biao''s mind is also delicate enough. Lu Mengxi''s words are reasonable, but Lu Mengyun insists that it''s Shen Qianshu. Lu Biao said, "don''t mess around, we''ll investigate this matter clearly. If she did it, Dad won''t let her go."


    The old man kept listening. He loved his little granddaughter, but he also knew that this matter was not simple, it was more like Gu Xie''s hand.


    "You say, Gu Xie?"


    Lumengxi also nodded, "yes, it''s like Gu Xie''s handwriting. If not, why would Gu Xie, who doesn''t touch the mortal world, publicly hate Yan Jianming, and Xiao Yun''s fans beat the rhythm disorderly, it''s estimated to be annoying."


    "I... I''m not guilty, Gu Xie." Lumengyun said.


    Ye Feifei sneered, "Xiao Yun, don''t be hard spoken. A few years ago, you were fascinated by Gu Xie. They gave you cars, jewelry, and villas. They returned them intact. You were lucky to run a dragon suit in his film, and even publicly publicized Gu Xie''s pursuit of you. Dare you say you didn''t offend him?"


    As soon as this was said, several people in the Lu family frowned. They were too indulgent and spoiled Lu Mengyun, and indeed developed her arrogant character.


    "That''s his ignorance. Where can I offend him?" Lumengyun was plausible and extremely resentful in her heart. As soon as she thought of her bald head, she burst into tears, and the elders were coaxed again.


    She decided in her heart that Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan must have done it.


    How could a man like Gu Xie, who is aloof and not in the world, bully her.


    Shen Qianshu was happy all afternoon. The comments on the Internet were constantly fermenting, and gradually turned away from Lin Xiaojuan. The focus of this matter was not on her, but on Gu Xie. During Gu Xie''s live broadcast, the host gossip asked why he made such remarks on Weibo and whether there was any gossip news.


    Gu Xie said, "personal grievances, inconvenient to tell."


    This sentence has stabilized the hatred of Yan Jianming and Lu Mengyun''s fans, and they have also quickly united the front. They are all fighting against Gu Xie. A small number of Gu Xie''s fans have turned pink and black. Yan Jianming and Lu Mengyun have been selling weak and miserable. Without the support of the truth, Gu Xie''s unilateral resistance has won the favor of a large number of passers-by.


    In any case, Gu Xie is relying on his high qualifications and extensive contacts to bully others.


    But at this time, the film "drunken autumn wind" issued an official announcement, congratulating Gu Xie on joining "drunken autumn wind", and announcing that he was looking for another actor. The movie winner of drunken autumn wind: Gu True movie king Thank you.

 Chapter 243

    Before the official announcement of the film, Lin Xiaojuan received a film directed by Leng.


    "Don''t be Yan Jianming?" Lin Xiaojuan was quite surprised. She faintly felt a little relieved. It was great relieved. Yan Jianming relied on this play to take the lead, like a big screen.


    Leng Dao felt extremely guilty. In order to talk about this role, Lin Xiaojuan talked for three months. He was sorry, but Gu Xie reduced his film salary by half. This was what he wanted. There was no doubt that he had to abandon a small fresh meat and Gu Xie.


    "Director Leng, we all signed the contract. What should we do?" Linxiaojuan asked.


    "It''s simple. The filmmaker will contact you and discuss the termination and compensation at that time." Director Leng said that fortunately, the compensation issue was not discussed too much in the contract. How could it be that the film side made money.


    "Don''t contact me. You can directly contact the brilliant entertainment brokerage department. I''m not Yan Jianming''s agent."


    Leng Dao was quite surprised. It was obvious that she had not received the news yet. Lin Xiaojuan asked, "Leng Dao, it''s convenient to inform you. Why did you suddenly break the contract?"


    "To be honest, the only condition for Gu Xie to participate in the show is to refuse to play with Yan Jianming. I''m not afraid to disclose to you that the rumors on the Internet are in full swing, so I can guess it." Before Leng Dao hung up, he apologized again, "sorry, Xiaojuan."


    Shen Qianshu stood aside, propped up his chin, and his eyes flashed with joy. Lin Xiaojuan smiled and pinched her face. Shen Qianshu said, "Gu Xie is so... Brilliant and powerful, I decided that from this moment on, I will be his loyal fan, and he will be my idol."


    Gu Xie... Gu Xie


    For them, the men who have been living in the clouds and have never been down to earth have severely brushed their sense of existence these two days.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "I don''t know what the contradiction between Gu Xie and Yan Jianming is, but according to this situation, either Gu Xie''s design has collapsed and his popularity has dispersed, or Yan Jianming has been robbed of resources and can''t turn over."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I think there are indeed some adverse rumors on the Internet about Gu Xie. What''s playing a big card? He''s arrogant and so on. His fans also have some minor rebellions."


    "This has little impact. The key is that the role of drunken autumn wind was robbed. If it is not handled well, it will be of no benefit to his popularity and the film. Leng Dao is experienced and experienced. He must also have a treatment plan. He will not clearly tell the audience that Gu Xie wants to play, not Yan Jianming, which is too stupid."


    As soon as Lin Xiaojuan''s voice fell, the host obviously received the wind in the live program and asked Gu Xie a question.


    The host said, "Mr. Gu, the actor of Zui Qiufeng has confirmed you, but I heard earlier that another actor has confirmed Yan Jianming. Why do you want to start looking for new actors? Is there any inside story?"


    Gu Xie, "the film side said that his acting skills are not good enough for me."


    Everyone, "..."


    Lying in a big slot!!!


    Gu Yingdi, are you too honest.


    This program is the most popular trace program. The audience in front of the TV is all looking, you can, your awesome face, including the scene.


    The little boy covered his mouth and smiled innocently. A pair of good babies came to the scene, "brother, do I deserve it?"


    "Well, you''re fine."


    As soon as these words came out, it was obvious that Yan Jianming was worse than a child.


    The scene is a burst of flowers.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "the audience rating of this program is going to explode."


    *


    Fan: 6666, this wave of operation, full marks, applause, stand up and line up to applaud.


    Movie king: 6 what 6, sit down, basic operation.

 Chapter 244

    The program group should be very happy.


    There are too many explosive points.


    Yan Jianming dares to tear Gu Xie and fabricate Gu Xie''s scandal out of nothing, but he absolutely dares not tear the filmmaker and the management, unless he doesn''t want to mix in this industry.


    Gu Xie sincerely stabilized the hatred.


    He is like a golden Buddha, high above, facing the wind and frost and cold arrows. Even if thousands of arrows and rain roar, he will properly protect the people behind him, not to provoke a little dust, nor show a clue.


    After the recording of the program, the children''s painting rested backstage, and there was an interview session. After the guest interview session was over, this program was really over.


    After that, they can go back to a city to rest for a week.


    The brokerage team of children''s painting is outside. Lin Xiaojuan is helping to pack the things of children''s painting backstage. Gu Xie is also in the rest room. He seems to be a little tired and slightly closes his eyes. He is always silent, and there is a green Dai under his eyelids.


    Lin Xiaojuan poured a glass of water for Tong Hua and Gu Xie at the same time, and put it slightly on the table beside him.


    Gu Xie still closed his eyes.


    Linxiaojuan, "I''ve scheduled a flight home at 8 p.m. to stay for a period of time. There''s no schedule next. You can have more rest."


    "OK." The little boy''s painting was very clever, holding her waist and acting coquettish, "aunt Xiaojuan, are you happier today?"


    When Gu Xie was present, Lin Xiaojuan was a little embarrassed. Undeniably, her mood was much better, "well, much better."


    "That''s good." Xiaotonghua said that he didn''t mind Gu Xie''s presence, "Yan Jianming is waiting for Leng Dao''s drunken Qiufeng to turn over and dare to humiliate you. This time, see where he is crying. I''m sure he''ll come to beg you again. You must kick him out."


    "OK."


    "Do what you say."


    "OK." Lin Xiaojuan now is a little baby. She said everything well, and she can be considered to have figured it out. Being lovelorn doesn''t matter. If you cut it, it will hurt for a while, but it won''t hurt for a lifetime. Take a while, and the pain will pass eventually.


    "Children''s painting, it''s your interview." The director shouted outside.


    The little boy drew the rest room. Gu Xie still sat motionless, and she didn''t know whether she was asleep. Lin Xiaojuan deliberately lightened her steps and packed up the things painted by the boy. Gu Xie slightly opened her eyes, swept the water aside, and picked it up. It seemed that she was thirsty and drank it slowly.


    Lin Xiaojuan and Gu Xie are not familiar at all. They have had several brief conversations, all because children''s painting and Gu Xie have project cooperation, but at the moment, they can''t hide the question in their hearts, "Mr. Gu, do you have any personal grudges with Yan Jianming?"


    Gu Xie''s eyes met her, dark eyes indifferent and forbearing, and did not answer.


    "I''ve been Yan Jianming''s agent for so many years, but I didn''t know he had a personal feud with you."


    She laughed at herself a little. Gu Xie''s eyes were slightly heavy, and her tone was elegant and cold. "There are many things you don''t know."


    Lin Xiaojuan breathed, and this sentence seemed to prick her wound. She almost left the lounge in a bit of embarrassment. Gu Xie''s eyebrows flashed a trace of annoyance. Xu Ning came in, and Gu Xie''s face had returned to normal. "Go to book the flight at 8 p.m. and go home."


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan flew back to city a in the evening. Lin Xiaojuan, Shen Qianshu and xiaotonghua all bought first-class seats and got on the plane. There are eight seats in first-class, and four seats have been taken.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua sat in the same row, and Lin Xiaojuan sat on the right side of the same row, just across the aisle from Shen Qianshu. Several people put things away.

 Chapter 245

    There are two fans of children''s paintings in first class, both young women, who can''t wait to sign, and are persuaded to go back by the stewardess.


    A tall man carrying a small suitcase entered the plane. Everyone was stunned, and the two young girls screamed.


    It''s Gu Xie!


    He put his luggage away and stood beside Lin Xiaojuan, who was a little stunned by him.


    Gu Xie, "excuse me!"


    Linxiaojuan suddenly realized, hurriedly got up, and Gu Xie sat next to her by the window.


    Gu Xie was in the vast crowd, only heard his name, but didn''t see him.


    But recently, they always appear in their sight so frequently.


    Shen Qianshu also wants to, what a coincidence.


    He slightly tilted his head and looked out of the window. The sunlight passed through the shading board and put a thin layer of light on his face, setting off his facial features more and more warm. The word Zhilan Yushu seemed to be tailored for him. Some people are a scenic spot as soon as they appear.


    Such as Yeling, once it appears, it will become the focus of the audience.


    The little boy painted and filmed the program all day, but he didn''t sleep well yesterday. It was eight o''clock in the evening. When he got on the plane, he fastened his seat belt and went to sleep. Shen Qianshu asked the stewardess for two blankets to cover him so as not to catch a cold. He chatted with Lin Xiaojuan one by one.


    The air above the plane is very smooth.


    Gu Xie was reading a book in the original version. Lin Xiaojuan looked at the name, like a biography. She couldn''t keep looking. She turned her eyes away. The first-class girls in front turned around and wanted to sign excitedly.


    Gu Xie took the note, signed it and gave it to the girls.


    The two girls thanked each other for their kindness and offered to take a group photo. They directly asked Lin Xiaojuan to stand up and give way. They took a photo with Gu Xie first and directly changed seats. Lin Xiaojuan was just about to unfasten her seat belt.


    Gu Xie, "I don''t take photos with fans."


    Girls, "..."


    Shen Qianshu was a little sleepy and looked curiously. Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu looked at each other and loosened their hands. They didn''t unfasten their seat belts. This is also a common thing. Little fans want a group photo, and it''s also common to change seats on the plane.


    "Elder sister, let''s change seats."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Elder sister?


    Make a mistake, Mu you. The paint on your face can stir fry vegetables. You look five years older than Xiaojuan.


    Lin Xiaojuan smiled calmly and leaned slightly against the seat. Just about to say no change, Gu Xie said faintly, "I''m not used to strangers sitting next to me."


    Everyone, "..."


    Linxiaojuan looked at him inexplicably. The movie emperor, am I not a stranger?


    Gu Yingdi happened to see it. Her light eyes were like moonlight, which made Lin Xiaojuan''s heart jump and hurried to stop looking.


    The two girls were disappointed and wrote all over their faces. They chattered in the front row and talked all the time. Shen Qianshu was sleepy, and the children''s painting was sleeping. She was a little uneasy. The plane was not her own special plane, and she couldn''t say anything. She took a sound proof earplug and let the children''s painting wear it.


    The two girls stood up excitedly and patted Gu Xie with their mobile phones.


    Gu Xie frowned, closed the book rather unhappily, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    After the women let go of Gu Xie, they bothered Shen Qianshu again and wanted the signature of children''s painting, but Shen Qianshu refused, "children''s painting didn''t sleep well yesterday, and today I made another day''s program. He was too tired, let him sleep for a while first."


    The women tried to make Shen Qianshu wake up the children''s painting. Lin Xiaojuan frowned, "I said you''re enough. Isn''t it your children don''t feel bad? Is it more important to give you two signatures than our children sleep?"


    *


    Fan: movie king, you have to say your secret love, don''t counselle!


    Movie king: let me brew


    Fans: looking forward to your confession

 Chapter 246

    Gu Xie''s eyebrows and eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t open them. The two women stopped a little. When the plane was about to descend, the children''s painting didn''t mean to wake up. They urged several times halfway. Shen Qianshu was very annoyed, and he was the most annoyed fan.


    The two girls whispered and didn''t know what to be excited about. They were very excited all the way after a few hours of flight. Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan were sleepless. Qianshu had slight airsickness symptoms and couldn''t read books. Unlike Gu Xie, who was so absorbed, he chatted quietly about interesting things.


    Lin Xiaojuan talked about the jewelry competition. That day, she and children''s painting were watching the live broadcast. In public, Lin Xiaojuan didn''t ask about Yeling. These days, she was so sad that she forgot to ask Shen Qianshu.


    "Do you want to explain clearly?" Linxiaojuan asked.


    "Did Tong Hua tell you?"


    "Yes, I said everything." Linxiaojuan said, "what I''ve done to you recently is that I don''t have enough spare energy to attend to."


    "I''m fine." Shen Qianshu said that when it comes to jewelry competitions, she has a barrier in her heart. She has always cheated Yeling. Her husband, for her sake, antagonized Shen Lin in front of the national audience and lost her reputation. She fought for her in the world, but she was forced by helplessness and could not say it.


    "Was it you that he said that day? Is it true?"


    "Juan, can you not ask?"


    "All right." Lin Xiaojuan was also happy and didn''t ask after all. She remembered that every time children''s painting was mentioned to Shen Lin for a show, she was disgusted. She also had doubts in her heart. Qian Shu didn''t want to say, so she didn''t ask after.


    The two talked about the fun of high school. In a blink of an eye, after so many years, they all grew up.


    The road of growth is full of thorns and scars, but always face the world with a soft heart.


    This is the luckiest thing.


    The two talked about interesting things along the way. Halfway through, they talked about travel, food, all corners of the world, which seemed to be endless topics. Few girlfriends have talked endlessly for many years like them. Every topic is very fresh. All the way, they talked about the landing of the plane, the children''s painting slowly waking up, a little out of breath, rubbing their eyes, yawning, and holding Shen Qianshu''s small arm softly.


    "Mommy hug."


    Shen Qianshu pinched his face, and the children''s painting fell asleep. He rubbed her arm fondly, "Mommy, I don''t want to go. Will you hold me?"


    "Boy, Mommy can''t hold you." Her baby is already a big guy, and she hopes to hold him.


    "Tong Hua, your mother is airsick. Be careful that she spits you all over." Xiaojuan deliberately scared him.


    Children''s painting rubbed Qianshu''s arm again, "don''t hate it!"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. The boy was spoiled and had no power to fight back. The child painting muttered that it would be good if the cheap daddy was here, and he could hold him.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Baby, are you sure you want him to hold you?


    You are not his little princess.


    She recognized that Ye Ling would not hold her own son, let alone her cheap son.


    Lin Xiaojuan opened the machine, and the brokerage group exploded. There was chaos. Lin Xiaojuan was upset and didn''t watch much. After reading the news for a while, Gu Xie was relatively black under the support of no truth. Fortunately, he is an international superstar who can''t find black material, and his fans are also awesome. His studio is also very awesome, and he has been digging Yan Jianming''s black material. In this short flight time, Yan Jianming was dug up a lot of black material.

 Chapter 247

    Lin Xiaojuan was a little scared. Yan Jianming made it difficult for his assistant to run for two hours to buy a cup of coffee because of his personal mood. When he came back, the coffee cooled, poured it directly on the assistant and slapped the assistant. There were three similar things, all of which were dug out. Lin Xiaojuan taught him at that time to control his temper. Later, she admitted her mistakes and restrained a lot. When she was young and frivolous, she also left some big name black material. She handled these things more rigorously without leaving any handle. How could she be dug out.


    According to Gu Xie''s studio, sooner or later she will find out about her love affair with Yan Jianming. This is a big news. Lin Xiaojuan is frightened and always worried about seeing her name. If something really comes out, she won''t have to mix it up with the scandal that she slept with fresh meat as an agent.


    Linxiaojuan took a deep breath and searched carefully, but she didn''t have her own news.


    She couldn''t help glancing at Gu Xie.


    Coincidentally, Gu Xie also happened to see it. Her dark eyes were full of hope and brightness, and she was naturally a little pale. Her eyes reflected a flustered her. Lin Xiaojuan''s heart beat faster, and she hurriedly didn''t open her eyes.


    Did the air conditioner stop when the plane stopped? I always feel too sultry and uncomfortable.


    Two little girls asked Tong Hua to sign, and Tong Hua signed, and they were finally satisfied. When they wanted to take a group photo, the stewardess had asked the passengers to leave in order. The two stopped, and the group left from the special passage.


    Shen Qianshu had a low fever at night. Tong Hua slept heavily. She swallowed two cold pills and developed a high fever in the middle of the night. Shen Qianshu was shocked. Her body was always good, but Tong Hua couldn''t get germs. She opened the window of her home and took a taxi to the hospital overnight to get some drops.


    She once caught a cold and accidentally infected it to children''s painting. Children''s painting burned for half a month. She was weak and lost a lot of weight. Since then, she has been very careful. When she gets cold, she will drink cold prevention drugs in advance.


    Being alone in the hospital in the middle of the night is inevitably a little desolate. She drips and has nothing to do. Late at night, she rushes back and forth. Xiaojuan is also physically and mentally exhausted. She can''t ask Xiaojuan to come and accompany her. Shen Qianshu holds his mobile phone and thinks of his cold face.


    She found his picture, clicked it and sent a message.


    Shenqianshu: Sir, do you want to chat with me?


    The next second, Ye Ling''s video was sent, as if waiting for her to tease him, second back. When Shen Qianshu was down, he found many small odd jobs. When he was abroad, he applied for several jobs a day. He stared at his mobile phone every day, and the information was always overwhelming.


    When she was young, she was very naive. She always thought that being a person should be honest, whether it was OK or not. You give me a precise word. She fell a lot and hurt. Only then did she know that waiting is the normal state of the world, and innocence is her faux pas.


    People who don''t care about you are far away from waiting any longer. People who care about you will rush forward if you take one step.


    Yeling opened a video, and she could see the panorama. He was in a European style retro study, with carved columns and murals. The thick color and heavy ink study was like a medieval noble study, and every place was very exquisite. Yeling was wearing a white shirt and looked a little weak. The sun at that end had not yet set. It was evening. The afterglow was orange and fell on him. The fall was wrong and made him look like a painting.


    He was born a scenic spot.


    Just don''t talk!


    "Where did you learn the habit of chatting? What is chatting?" Yeling looked at her coldly, his cold face as usual, and the faint breath on his body could wrap him into an island, and no one was allowed to approach.


    *


    Fan: Fairy is flirting with Han again.


    Yeling: I was finally released from the little black room.

 Chapter 248

    "Chatting with me means chatting with me." Shen Qianshu was ill. Wu Nong''s voice was soft and a little hoarse.


    "Where are you?" The camera of the mobile phone doesn''t have a wide angle. The hospital beds are very tense. There are many emergency rooms in the middle of the night. The beds are not enough. She hangs drops in the corridor with a snow-white wall in the background.


    "I''m in the hospital, taking a drip." Shen Qianshu said, "I''m a little feverish. It''s better to take a drip quickly."


    "Why are you sick?" His voice was so cold that he seemed to be dissatisfied with the cold germs.


    "Don''t worry, just a little fever. I''ll take a drip and sleep."


    "Who is worried about you?"


    Shen Qianshu''s lips were slightly raised, and she was used to his harsh words. She didn''t take it to heart at all. She propped her head slightly, looked at Yeling with a smile, and looked through Yeling to see the delicacy outside his window.


    A thousand miles of ice, the orange sunset illuminated an iceberg world like an oil painting, Shen Qianshu moved in his heart, "how beautiful."


    "Me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Every time I chat with Yeling, I really have no mouth.


    He is really not a good chat object, but it happens that he asks sincerely.


    "You are beautiful, and the scenery is also beautiful." Shen Qianshu said that Yeling glanced out of the window. His face was cold. He picked up his mobile phone, walked to the window, changed the camera, and showed her the sunset in Iceland.


    A few days ago, it had been snowing. The top of the white and blue building in the distance was covered with snow and wrapped in silver makeup. The color of the whole world was changeable, and the plain color was wrapped in sporadic colors, which organized into a gorgeous picture.


    The night mausoleum in the picture seems to be out of the world of mortals.


    In a trance, she felt that this was not the case for the past seven years?


    He is a world of mortals that has nothing to do with the wind and moon.


    It fulfilled her wishful thinking and seriousness.


    He doesn''t love her.


    Wishful thinking, we must admit defeat!


    "Is it Iceland?"


    "Have you been here?"


    "No." Shen Qianshu said that although she has never been there, it has always been a place she yearns for. She has been reluctant to go because of the body of children''s paintings. She will not take children''s paintings to places that are too cold.


    In the sky, an eagle bird flew by, and Shen Qianshu''s eyes brightened. It was the birds that added a ray of vitality to the plain silver makeup world. Shen Qianshu laughed, and his pale face could not hide the bright color, which made people freeze their eyes.


    He likes her smile.


    She was always careful in front of him. It was rare to see such a relaxed smile.


    The two of them were quiet, and neither of them spoke. They looked at the sunset outside the window together.


    long time.


    Yeling turned the camera back. Shen Qianshu leaned slightly against the wall and was a little sleepy. Yeling glanced at her drops and frowned, "how long will it take?"


    "More than two hours."


    At home, it is already two o''clock in the morning.


    "You''re not short of money. Go to the ward and fall asleep."


    "The doctor said there was no room." Shen Qianshu said, a little helpless, "the hospital is more lively than the supermarket. The wards are given to people in need. I have a little cold. How can I have a bed to sleep? I''ll go home after a drip."


    Yeling frowned, extremely unhappy. Just about to speak, Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, did you shave Lu Mengyun''s hair?"


    "ADA made it."


    "Well done!" The hair is the second face of the girl. When her hair is shaved, Lu Mengyun must be so angry that he explodes.


    For her hair and crocodile tears, sir is... So handsome.


    *


    Fan: fairy, what about the French kiss?


    Shenqianshu: what? what? What are you talking about? The wind is too strong to hear clearly

 Chapter 249

    "Will it offend people?"


    "You don''t have to pay attention." Yeling said that the setting sun shrouded him in a warm color, and his voice sounded unspeakably gentle, "I''m here!"


    Shen Qianshu nodded. Yeling was holding another mobile phone and seemed to be sending some news. Shen Qianshu looked at his indifferent and distant appearance, which was another kind of comfort. At first glance, there was no demon close to him.


    She thought that she had a fever and her brain was a little confused.


    "Are you familiar with Gu Xie? Did Gu Xie owe a big favor this time?"


    "No." Yeling said faintly, "what he did has nothing to do with me."


    "Eh?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. Gu Xie was not from Yeling. Why did Gu Xie fight Yan Jianming?


    Ye Ling said lightly, "you cried so miserably for your friend. If I did it, it wouldn''t be this effect. It''s inevitable that he would jump over the wall and bite you. Gu Xie''s appearance was not what I expected and stabilized the hatred. It''s also good. You don''t have to worry about these things. He will be responsible for what a man did."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, sir. Not every man will be responsible to the end if he causes trouble.


    If they are all responsible to the end, how can there be such a tear.


    "Sir..." just as she was about to speak, a middle-aged man came in a hurry. When several doctors in the emergency room saw him, they all shouted to the dean. Shen Qianshu had bowed his head and talked with Ye Ling, but he didn''t care much, but the Dean stopped in front of him.


    "Miss Shen?"


    "Yes, are you..."


    "I''m the president of the central hospital. A ward is just vacant in the top floor senior VIP ward. It''s very late today. Would you like to go up and lie down? There will be a special doctor for you."


    Shen Qianshu was slightly hoodwinked, and was honored by an elderly man with great social status. She was ashamed of it. Shen Qianshu wanted her to go home after hitting this bit, and there was no need to waste that money.


    "No, thank you..."


    "Go lie down and fight." Yeling''s voice came, very clear. It was noisy outside the emergency room at night. His voice was like a piece of ice in the noise. Shen Qianshu suddenly realized that Yeling had called people.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, I just have a little cold. There is no need to work hard. Let the Dean come here in person.


    People who don''t know think I''m the mayor''s little public act? This situation is a little exaggerated.


    "Da Shao..." the Dean paid special respect to Yeling.


    Yeling nodded coldly and looked at Shen Qianshu. "Look at your ghost. It''s already ugly. Do you want to be uglier? After lying down and playing, if you don''t have a fever, you''ll be hospitalized, and then go home."


    His attitude was tough, and the Dean was waiting aside. Shen Qianshu really didn''t want to attract attention. With the Dean on the top floor, Yeling didn''t hang a video and accompanied her all the way. He was also very silent. He was looking down at a document, holding a pen for marking, and Shen Qianshu secretly peeped at the screen. He seemed a little bored. He pulled the collar, and the button that was always tied to the top was untied. His every move was particularly provocative.


    He took the water cup at hand. Shen Qianshu hurriedly stopped looking. Yeling drank the water and said faintly, "if you want to see it, just look openly. What are you hiding?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    We are separated by more than half the earth. Can we know?


    *


    Fan: report to the big girl, the big Princess looks at you secretly.


    Yeling: don''t bother, let her see.


    *


    Xiaoxiao: I thought it was better. Readers: let''s go!!!! You must complete the task!!!

 Chapter 250

    The Dean clenched his fist and put it on his lips, as if he was laughing, and endured it. There was an outsider, so it was inconvenient for Shen Qianshu to do anything. As the Dean arrived at the senior ward, the senior ward was a suite with two rooms and one living room, all white. There were some daisies on the windowsill, and there were some fruits on the tea table. The layout was quite warm and clean. It didn''t look like someone had lived at all, and there was no taste of Shen Qianshu''s disgusting disinfectant.


    The Dean came over in person and continued to insert needles into her.


    The dean said, "Miss Shen, I''ll go first. If you have anything, just ring the bell and tell me what to eat and drink. I''ve seen your case. It''s the flu caused by insufficient rest and decreased immunity these days. It''s not serious. You can get rid of the fever after a little sleep."


    "OK, thank you, Dean. Please."


    "No trouble, no trouble!" After the Dean explained everything in detail, he left the ward. Shen Qianshu got into bed and leaned slightly to rest. Yeling sat by the window and was still reading documents. Shen Qianshu thought, it''s really pleasing to the eyes.


    She felt that she was really terminally ill. If not, how could she feel so sweet in her heart? Tonight''s Yeling was particularly gentle.


    Gentle, this word is almost insulated from him.


    "Sir, is this ward expensive for one night?" She began to chat awkwardly again. Anyway, Ye Ling didn''t mind her every time.


    "The little princess can return it."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I have to be brainwashed by the little princess every day!


    "Sir, do you have anything happy today?"


    Yeling looked up at her calmly, frowning slightly, as if she didn''t understand why she asked so. Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "your voice is several decibels lower today, and you don''t lose your temper."


    "Are you shaking m? It''s cool to be scolded, isn''t it?"


    Shen Qianshu, "I was wrong."


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t be provoked.


    Gentle or something, it''s all floating clouds.


    The girl''s low brow is pleasing to the eye. Looking at Keren, for the sake of her illness, he has tried his best to control his mean words, and even dared to take the initiative to recruit her. This girl who doesn''t know whether to die or not, "speaking of, it''s also a happy thing."


    "What is it?" Sure enough, she guessed right.


    Yeling looked at her coldly, as if looking at an idiot, "I think."


    "Your mind is as deep as the sea. How can I think of it?" Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile.


    Yeling was silent. He slightly clenched his pen and drew a ¡Ì on the document. The only happy thing today is that she took the initiative to find him, not asking him to do anything, not pretending to be a poor complaint for his protection.


    Just think of him simply and chat with him for a while.


    He is... Mean.


    It''s so simple to be satisfied.


    He only hopes that one day, she will no longer have fear of him.


    He looked at the document for a while and looked up again. Shen Qianshu was asleep. She put her mobile phone on the bedside table, and the camera was just facing her face. As soon as he looked up, he saw her sleeping face. Yeling''s pen turned around in his hand and frowned.


    "This little bastard..." he took another cell phone and called the dean. "You call a nurse to watch. Don''t wait for the drip to finish. No one pulls out the needle. Move gently and don''t disturb her."


    The Dean answered in fear, thinking to himself, is this ten thousand year old iron tree going to bloom? What about being allergic to women?


    It''s frightening that you are so gentle, you know!


    *


    Fans: young and old, they say you are very scary when you are gentle.


    Yeling: gentle? What''s that?


    Girls, there is a recommended vote activity in the comment area. There are Book Currency rewards for voting for 30 consecutive days, as well as surroundings, pillows, lovers'' cups, hats, etc. I tell you, that lovers'' Cup is super good, and I still can''t bear to use it up to now. If it is less than 30 days, a long evaluation of more than 100 words is enough.


    Girls actively participate.

 Chapter 251

    After more than two hours of drip, Shen Qianshu slept for more than two hours. The head nurse''s action was light enough, but she still woke her up. Shen Qianshu rubbed her eyes. The head nurse said, "Shen Qianshu, sorry, am I too big? The Dean has told me to be light, so I''m sorry."


    "No problem, no problem, it''s my shallow sleep." Shen Qianshu said that the head nurse dried her body temperature, lowered it a little, and didn''t burn so much. Shen Qianshu was a little heavy and didn''t bother to toss home, so he simply slept.


    The little nurse outside asked the head nurse, "who is this woman? She looks a little familiar. What is her relationship with our dean? The Dean was terrified, afraid of offending her. Her identity was really mysterious."


    "Don''t worry so much." The head nurse said, "how many people on this floor are small people? Why hasn''t Shen Lin left the hospital? Obviously, she''s not ill. She has to be hospitalized. Reporters always come up to find her. It''s really annoying."


    "Who knows, she fainted when she heard of the game. The news advertised that she was seriously ill. In fact, nothing happened."


    Shen Qianshu was in a daze. Hearing this sentence, she was slightly refreshed. She sneered. Shen Lin really pretended to be ill. She was not tired of this move from the age of 15 to 25. As soon as she fell down that day, Shen Qianshu guessed that it must be pretending to be ill.


    Unexpectedly, it happened that he was still in the same hospital.


    one can''t avoid one''s enemy!


    Forget it, don''t think so much, she will leave tomorrow, and she won''t meet.


    Shen Qianshu slept in the hospital all night. In the morning, Tong Hua made breakfast, packed her schoolbag and planned to go to school. Only then did she find that she was missing. When she called, Shen Qianshu told a fib, "mommy has something to go out. Go to school early."


    "OK, Mommy, will you pick me up after school this afternoon?"


    "OK."


    Xiaotonghua hung up with satisfaction. The head nurse came again to take Shen Qianshu''s temperature, which had returned to normal. Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief. The doctor prescribed some medicine for her to take on time, so as to avoid any discomfort due to the decline of immunity after the fever. Shen Qianshu thanked the doctor and was told when he went to check out that she had already paid for her.


    Coincidentally, at the checkout window, Fang Xia also came to handle the discharge procedures. The mother and daughter met face to face. Shen Qianshu''s eyebrows were frozen, "Mom..."


    Chen Qiuxiang said that Fang Xia went to ancient Berlin to find her. If she didn''t meet her, she almost forgot it. What can Fang Xia do to find her? Fang Xia won''t believe anything she said except Shen Lin.


    Fang Xia didn''t expect to meet Shen Qianshu. Her face sank, and she slapped Shen Qianshu. This slap caught Shen Qianshu unprepared, and she was forcibly beaten. Her eyes sank, Fang Xia was extremely angry, and another slap came, and Shen Qianshu was on guard, holding her wrist.


    Shen Lin hurriedly ran over and hurriedly stopped Fang Xia, with a frightened look on her face, "Mom, how can you beat Qianshu? Qianshu, mom didn''t mean it, don''t be angry."


    "Mom, I call you mom because eighteen years of nurturing kindness doesn''t mean you can hit me at will." Her hand was very hard, and her strength seemed to surge out after her illness, holding Fang Xia''s wrist.


    As a child, this person was unwilling to touch her with a finger.


    I almost died for her.


    Gratitude and complaint will not be written off.


    "What did you promise me? In your life, you won''t say anything about Xiao Lin''s design with you. You went back on your words, which made her lose face in front of everyone and made her almost die. How can you bear it?"

 Chapter 252

    Fang Xia looked at her with red eyes.


    VIP ward on the top floor was in the checkout hall. There was no one. The two stood far away. The little nurse was sleepy and didn''t pay attention to their quarrel.


    Shen Lin wants to die? She couldn''t help looking at Shen Lin, and a sneer passed in her eyes.


    Shen Qianshu thought, what a great joke of the century.


    "Believe it or not, no one knows about it except children''s painting." Shen Qianshu looked at Fang Xia faintly. Many feelings were gradually faded in the hurt and mistrust again and again.


    "If no one knows, why would Ye Ling question Xiao Lin in public? It must be that you saw Xiao Lin become famous and deliberately retaliate. Qianshu, I have always regarded you as a daughter. How can you be so cruel? Do you know how important this is to Xiao Lin?"


    "I don''t know!" Shen Qianshu answered neatly, "some of my works are the rudiments of seven years ago. Later, they were improved. I warned you not to use them. If you don''t listen, what can I do? Ye Ling has seen my works and he suspects you of plagiarism. Can I blame it on me?"


    Shen Lin trembled, looked bullied, and her eyes were full of tears. "Qianshu, you never said that your collection of works had been seen by others."


    "Liar!"


    "You must have said it, so you can''t see her."


    Shen Qianshu''s forehead jumped abruptly, very sad, "what I said and did is unsettling and kind in your eyes. If I really couldn''t see her, I would have exposed it long ago. Why wait until today."


    Fang Xia looked at her hatefully, "you are my daughter who has been raised for 18 years. Don''t I know you? You have a strong possessive desire since childhood. Your own things, your toys, and children don''t want to borrow them to play. How can you give them to Xiao Lin willingly? But I didn''t expect that you would do such a terrible thing, and you almost killed Xiao Lin!"


    "Is she dead?" Shen Qianshu asked mercilessly.


    Fang Xia looked at her incredulously, "what did you say?"


    "I said, is she dead?"


    "You..." Fang Xia retreated a few steps, trembling all over, "how did you become so vicious, how did you..."


    Shen Lin also seemed to be stunned by Shen Qianshu. Her face turned white, but a trace of resentment passed in her heart.


    Shen Qianshu, you are cruel!


    "Your daughter is cute and kind, and your adopted daughter is ugly and vicious. This is Shen Lin and me in your mind." Shen Qianshu swallowed his tears into his stomach, unwilling to show a little sadness. "My heart is made of meat, and it hurts. Mom, let me go."


    Fang Xia was devastated and distressed Shen Lin. seeing Qianshu like this, she felt bad again. "How does mom want to hurt you? If you hadn''t done too much this time..."


    "I said, not me!" Shen Qianshu shouted, "is it my fault every time she cries?"


    "Thousand trees..."


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and looked at their mother and daughter coldly. Her voice was as cold as a knife, "Mom, don''t you always think that Shen Lin is your pride? Let''s make it clear today so that you don''t take ignorance and shamelessness as glory. Shen Lin is a jewelry designer who doesn''t live up to her name. All her famous works are mine. All her works praised by others are mine. Her own works are constantly criticized by the public, and can only be disguised by poor condition. What kind of genius designer are you? What glory do you have?"


    "Why should you compare with me? You are also qualified?"


    *


    About the recommended ticket activity, I just confirmed with the leader. From November 1 to December 7, as long as you vote for 30 consecutive days, there are 300 Book coins. Although not many, you can also read 6W words. Then, from these winners, draw out the lucky ones to give away the surrounding pillows, lovers'' cups, signature books, etc. If you forget to vote one day, long-term evaluation will be fine. In other words, as long as you vote, there must be book money. This time there are too many surrounding prizes. Maybe you can win both prizes.


    For so many years, kneel and thank the leader and my backup little cotton padded jackets.


    Love you!

 Chapter 253

    Shen Lin''s eyes widened, and her face looked humiliated. Tears instantly fell down.


    She hated it in her heart.


    It''s this high-ranking appearance. When she first arrived at the Shen family, she saw Shen Qianshu, such a high-ranking little princess. She has everything, but she has nothing.


    Why is Shen Qianshu? Can''t she rob her own things and show off?


    "I''m not a jewelry designer, and I''m also a star appraiser. I''m a first-class appraiser in the industry. When you robbed my design, you just wanted to take away my career, for fear that I would overwhelm you in my career. But I''m not a designer, and I''m also a first-class appraiser in the industry. Up to now, I''m down-to-earth in every step. I don''t steal, I don''t rob, and I won''t shamelessly take other people''s talents for myself, and I have no regrets. Shen Lin , you have no other skills except to pretend to be good and buy weak. It''s really a big black heart white lotus. If you put your mind on the basic theory of design, you won''t pretend to faint on the stage. Do you think I can''t see it? Are you pretending to faint? You simply don''t have the courage to compare with those well-known designers. They are real skills, and you are an empty shelf. You stole my design, and you have always occupied the glory that doesn''t belong to you. So, don''t pretend to be hypocritical in front of me. I''m disgusted, and don''t compare me with you. In any way, you don''t deserve to be compared with me! "


    Shen Qianshu had a headache, turned around and left, and entered the elevator. Fang Xia chased her for a few steps and wanted to call her back. She didn''t seem to hear it. As soon as the elevator door was closed, Shen Qianshu''s tears poured out. She tilted her head back, her eyes widened, and her tears instantly filled. A sad face was reflected in the elevator mirror. She desperately endured it and didn''t let her tears fall.


    However, in the blink of an eye, tears fell like this.


    Why can''t you give her a little trust?


    Even a little is good.


    She wants the mother who was desperate for her when she was a child.


    She wants that. As soon as she cries, she hugs her and coaxes her. Qianshu, don''t cry. Mom buys you candy, mom.


    She wants her mother before she is fifteen.


    That''s the best mother in the world.


    Shen Qianshu went home, slept for a while, and dreamed that when she was 12 years old, Shen Xiong and Fang Xia took her to the United States that year. The three of her family were very happy and happy. She was already a big girl. Shen Xiong and Fang Xia led her alone for fear of losing her way. Although she didn''t study well, she went to an international school at least since childhood. The lectures were in English and her spoken English was excellent. She took her parents around the United States. One day, she was sick and wanted to eat McDonald''s. her parents went out to buy it and didn''t come back for a long time, McDonald''s is downstairs, across the street.


    Little she was not at ease. When she went out with an unwell body, she saw her parents who didn''t speak the language, holding a pen and clicking on the picture. They all ate several kinds of food she usually liked. They didn''t expect several set meals.


    The waiter took out the portions for a dozen people and packed them.


    Fang Xia and Shen Xiong were stunned.


    She stood outside the glass door watching, thinking, my parents are really capable, my parents are very kind, this is the best parents in the world.


    I woke up with tears on my face.


    Shen Qianshu washed her face and took a deep breath. Over the years, she was used to sadness, fear and whitewashing Taiping. She washed her face and smiled. She was happy again. She still had holidays. She didn''t go to ancient Berlin and went to brilliant entertainment to find Lin Xiaojuan.


    *


    About the recommended ticket activity, I just confirmed with the leader. From November 1 to December 7, as long as you vote for 30 consecutive days, there are 300 Book coins. Although not many, you can also read 6W words. Then, from these winners, draw out the lucky ones to give away the surrounding pillows, lovers'' cups, signature books, etc. If you forget to vote one day, long-term evaluation will be fine. In other words, as long as you vote, there must be book money. This time there are too many surrounding prizes. Maybe you can win both prizes.


    For so many years, kneel and thank the leader and my backup little cotton padded jackets.


    Love you!


    *


    Girls, the book review area comments 200 plus more Oh, what a low requirement!


    Familiar Award: sweet and Yueyue, group number 666805150, go to find Mo Xuan to receive the award

 Chapter 254

    Li Zhiyuan is not in China. She hasn''t been seen in the past few days. She occasionally talks a few words and doesn''t talk deeply. She hasn''t thought of looking for Li Zhiyuan about Lin Xiaojuan. She thinks Xiao Juan will deal with it. Linxiaojuan is having a meeting with the brokerage team in the office. Yan Jianming''s handover is over and handed over to another broker of the company. Today, their team launched a crazy attack on Gu Xie, attacking Gu Xie for bullying others and robbing resources.


    When Xiaojuan went to the meeting, Xiaomei came to sue Shen Qianshu. When Lin Xiaojuan came to the company, Yan Jianming came to find Lin Xiaojuan. His attitude was extremely arrogant, and he also ordered Lin Xiaojuan to help him take the role of cold director, otherwise she would not be able to stay in the brokerage industry.


    "This shameless scum..." Shen Qianshu laughed angrily, "how can he have the face to say this?"


    "The exposure of the matter is really not good for sister Xiaojuan." Xiaomei said, "the circle is so large. Sister Xiaojuan took him for a few years. If he went out to say something, it would be easy to discredit sister Xiaojuan."


    "I''m afraid his wishful thinking will fail." Shen Qianshu said, "Xiaojuan is not a vegetarian."


    I''m not a vegetarian either.


    Sir, I''m not a vegetarian.


    Great, I can''t play with you, I hold my thigh!


    After Lin Xiaojuan finished the meeting, Shen Qianshu took her to look for food. They happened to meet Yan Jianming and lumengyun. They were very angry. Gu Xie was scolded on the Internet. One of them pretended to be weak, the other sold professional equipment, and won a lot of passers-by fans. Recently, it was a match for one person, and dog food was also sent out one by one. They showed their love on social media, including love necklaces and rings. Fans still like to watch them show their love.


    Lumengyun is holding Yan Jianming in his arm, with long curly hair with pear blossom head and a white woolen hat. He is very soft and moving. They stand together very well.


    "Isn''t this an abandoned old woman?" Lumengyun looked at Lin Xiaojuan with a smile, holding Yan Jianming, showing off quite like a winner. Lin Xiaojuan looked at them expressionless.


    I just came back yesterday. I brushed Gu Xie''s news all night and didn''t sleep well. Her face was very haggard. Looking at Yan Jianming''s eyes, I naturally felt proud. The poor woman haggard for his face, and he had a pleasure of revenge.


    He knows how much linxiaojuan loves him.


    Love is a little humble.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Hey, isn''t this a 20-year-old nun? What brand of wig is it? It''s very beautiful. Unfortunately, it doesn''t match you, nun."


    Lumengyun''s face turned red. In terms of her oral skills, Shen Qianshu was not defeated by others, especially the people she didn''t like. You doubted life without a dirty word. Lumengyun''s face turned red and white, white and red, and she was angry, "who allows you to mention my hair?"


    Her hair is her pain these days.


    "I just envy your wig. Ask casually. Don''t get excited, little nun." Shen Qianshu looked at her with a smile.


    "You... Shut up!" Lu Mengyun gritted his teeth and looked at Shen Qianshu with hatred, "I won''t let you go, Lin Xiaojuan, Shen Qianshu, you are waiting for the Revenge of my Lu family, and I want you to disappear in front of me forever."


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan looked at each other, and Lin Xiaojuan said, "go, ignore them."


    "Stop!" Yan Jianming shouted to her. He looked at Lin Xiaojuan proudly, like a charity, "if you help me get back the role of cold director, I can consider begging for you."


    Linxiaojuan looked at his face and suddenly felt a little sick.


    Fool, what kind of thing have you fallen in love with these years?

 Chapter 255

    Yan Jianming stood high and waited for Lin Xiaojuan to kneel down and beg him. He was very happy. He also determined that Lin Xiaojuan loved him and would not change her heart. She must respond to every request. Now she is just angry.


    Even if he is with other women, this silly woman will do anything for him.


    He always thought so.


    "Yan Jianming, you are so capable. What role do you need me to play for you? Go to find director Leng by yourself." Lin Xiaojuan refused. Her heart was numb with pain and became cold, which made her look less so.


    This eight month long self abuse is that she is too stupid to see clearly.


    Yan Jianming was a little angry. "Lin Xiaojuan and Gu Xie happened to be in that program. I have no grievances with him. Why should he target me, rob my resources and ruin my future? It must be you who instigated Tong Hua to gossip in front of him. Otherwise, how could he do this to me? Since you caused the trouble, you must be responsible to the end."


    "I have no friendship with Gu Xie. Do you think Gu Xie will quarrel with you for the sake of children''s painting?" Lin Xiaojuan looked at him with a sneer. "You don''t know when you offended him. Don''t throw the pot on me. I won''t carry it."


    "Linxiaojuan, don''t quibble, it''s what you did. If you don''t help me get back the role of cold director, the Lu family will make you unable to stand in brilliant entertainment. Oh, no, you can''t stand in the whole entertainment industry. Your favorite dry son''s children''s painting will also be discredited. Just wait and see."


    Linxiaojuan trembled with anger. Yan Jianming''s words had done little harm to her, but she was angry that Yan Jianming dared to threaten her with children''s paintings. She, Qianshu and children''s paintings, had no contacts and resources. From scratch, she finally lived a wonderful life, but she had to be overthrown by a person in a word. Anyone would be unwilling and angry.


    "Yan Jianming, is the soft rice delicious?" Shen Qianshu''s voice has always been Wu Nong''s soft language, but it is chilly with a hint of snow.


    Yan Jianming''s face became extremely ugly, as if he had been stabbed to the pain, "Shen Qianshu, shut up, it''s you who provoked discord. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be like this."


    He hates Shen Qianshu very much. He and Lin Xiaojuan have maintained this situation for nearly a year. Lin Xiaojuan can''t live without him and has been tolerant of him. He also needs Lin Xiaojuan to pave the way for him. Occasionally, he gives her a little sweetness and talks sweet words to muddle through.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qianshu stepped in and beat him, and Lin Xiaojuan and he broke up completely.


    He had seen it for a long time. In Lin Xiaojuan''s mind, he must at least rank behind Shen Qianshu and children''s painting. If children''s painting, Shen Qianshu and he were pointed at by a gun at the same time, the person she saved must be Shen Qianshu and children''s painting.


    If it weren''t for Shen Qianshu, he wouldn''t have a showdown with Lin Xiaojuan, Gu Xie wouldn''t have antagonized him, and he wouldn''t have lost his role.


    Who knows what they have done in front of Gu Xie.


    Yan Jianming felt that everything was Shen Qianshu''s fault.


    "Yes, I sow discord, so what?" Shen Qianshu looked at him coldly. This man is really shameless. She and Xiaojuan haven''t seen his face in recent years. Are they blind? Or are we too busy.


    "Shen Qianshu, you..."


    "Brother Ming, don''t be angry. My father won''t let her go." Lumengyun said that she also likes Shen Qianshu. She doesn''t like women who are more beautiful than her, such as Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan.

 Chapter 256

    Lin Xiaojuan is a little worried. The Lu family is powerful. What if Shen Qianshu loses his job?


    Yan Jianming could see Lin Xiaojuan''s concern, and said without fear, "Lin Xiaojuan, you admit your mistake, help me get back the role of cold director, and I''ll let her go."


    "You dream!" Shen Qianshu took Lin Xiaojuan and turned to leave. Such a despicable person is not worth talking about.


    They found a Cantonese restaurant, and their mood was not affected at all.


    Lin Xiaojuan even ate two pineapple buns.


    "I stayed up all night yesterday and didn''t sleep. I didn''t eat in the morning. I was almost hungry."


    "Why did you stay up all night and can''t sleep for Yan Jianming?"


    "I read the news of Gu Xie." Lin Xiaojuan said, "Gu Xie was hacked by the whole network. I was thinking about whether I could find something useful to wash his white. Who knows, after watching it all night, I found that the intelligence of the navy was worrying. Gu Xie had no black spots, so I scolded Gu Xie for bullying the younger generation, and it was always rhythmic."


    "They have personal grudges."


    "Maybe I haven''t heard Yan Jianming mention any contradiction between him and Gu Xie."


    "As bad as he is, I''m afraid I don''t know how to offend others."


    "Qian Shu, we don''t care about him for the time being. Brilliant entertainment has President Li and children''s paintings. The Lu family''s hand can''t reach that long, but what do you do? What if the Lu family really deal with you and you lose your job?"


    "Xiaojuan, what can the Lu family do with ancient Berlin in terms of import and export trade and freight business? The biggest customer of ancient Berlin is AG." Shen Qianshu said lightly, "don''t worry, as long as I don''t have any scandals, I can''t lose this job."


    Shen Qianshu said this, and Lin Xiaojuan felt relieved. "Although I would feel distressed if I lost my job for me, it doesn''t matter if I lost it. I can afford you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After eating, Shen Qianshu went to BG. Li Huan and Li Le''s brother and sister had already worked at BG. Chen wanwan saw Shen Qianshu, smiled and took Shen Qianshu aside to show her the order.


    After Shen Qianshu left, Chen wanwan talked about business with lumengyun and Yan Jianming.


    Yan Jianming was beaten and urgently needed to find face in front of Lu Mengyun. He ordered a set of jewelry, earrings, necklaces, bracelets and rings, anklets, and five pieces of jewelry. Li Huan and Li Le''s brother and sister were particularly awesome. The design drawings were given to Lu Mengyun, and it was over once. Chen wanwan asked Yan Jianming for 15 million pieces of jewelry.


    Chen wanwan, a financial fan, calculated the price with her fingers on the floor. "The cost price of jewelry is 3 million yuan. After deducting the design fee, labor and rent, we made 10 million yuan. Shuer, cool!"


    "Cool!" Shen Qianshu didn''t expect Chen wanwan to be able to do business like this. The first order was to talk about such a big business. Yan Jianming''s future was paved by Xiaojuan''s hard work. Indeed, he worked hard, but without Xiaojuan, he is now a runaway. At least half of his money is Xiaojuan''s. after so many years of contact, an Iron Rooster should have hit a hard deal long ago.


    "Sister Wan, you are too good at doing business."


    "You play well!" Chen wanwan said that she also has eyesight. "Lumengyun loves face. Although Yan Jianming is stingy, he has to be strong in front of the little princess of the Lu family. Otherwise, how can the Lu family look up to him? Lumengyun is big legs for him, not to mention 15 million, that is 25 million, and he will bite his teeth and pay."


    "Sister Wan, you''re too good." Shen Qianshu wears a high hat.


    Li Huan asked expressionless, "do the price bureau know about your pricing?"


    *


    Fans: Price Bureau bosses, report, some people set prices indiscriminately.


    Chen wanwan: you doll is really not sensible.


    Ye Yifan: nothing, I covered it!

 Chapter 257

    Chen wanwan cocked up her orchid finger, "ouch, your little brother is so boring. The price bureau can still control the pricing of our jewelry store. We are private. Gao Ding knows cutting, private, people, Gao Ding, come on, read it separately."


    Li Huan said, but she was dazed. Li le was very happy and smiled into flowers. BG''s design fee bonus was one twentieth of the profit. Looking at the dividend, it was not high, but the 10 million bonus was 500000. This was a business, not including the basic salary. It''s more money than they spent a year in guchunyuan.


    Although she is not so lucky to meet such a large list every time, she is extremely grateful to Shen Qianshu. Moreover, the jewelry is marked with the names of their brothers and sisters, which is exclusive. She feels that BEI''ER has face and future, and the whole person has hope, just like shining.


    Chen wanwan said, "since Gu Xie met Yan Jianming, I have a sense of hardship. I only asked him to pay the deposit. Yesterday, I said that the gem had begun to be processed, making him 80% of the full amount. Lu Mengyun was also present, and he paid it all at one go."


    "Well done." Shen Qianshu said meaningfully, "he will soon say goodbye to such a wasteful day."


    Chen wanwan is dissatisfied with customers and refuses to refuse money. She cares about the personality of Yan Jianming and lumengyun. "Recently, we have talked about several businesses. Li Huan and Li Le have a very good design style. Some people like it and some don''t. when can we consider the remaining designers?"


    "That''s easy." Shen Qianshu said, "Lele, later you go to the central square to buy beautiful clothes, jewelry, bags, dress up as a nouveau riche, go to Jingyi to boast, and win them over as soon as possible."


    "I don''t want it." Li Lexin said straightly, "they are coming. Aren''t my brother and I making less money?"


    Li Huan, "..."


    Are you really as honest as a robot?


    Chen wanwan was also a little embarrassed. Shen Qianshu said, "our company can''t just have two designers, you and your brother. With more lists and booming business, we can maintain our business. Doing business depends on sustainable development. Instead of recruiting some famous designers to look down on you, it''s better for everyone to be grassroots and compete fairly, isn''t it?"


    "Sister Shu, you are really knowledgeable and reasonable. I''ll go now."


    Everyone, "..."


    Chen wanwan looked at the little girl who said that wind is rain, "tree, she has no brain to blow! Why don''t you praise me? I''m the one who makes the order."


    "Sister Wan, you are the best."


    Shen Qianshu was at BG all afternoon. She and Chen wanwan discussed a training plan. After Zhang Jingyi and Lin Sen came, they planned to unify the training, and then textual research. Since the company is going to be run, everything should be standardized.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, Ah Da came to find her. Shen Qianshu left BG. Before Shen Qianshu came, he contacted Ah Da. He came with a pile of information and handed it to Shen Qianshu. "Miss Shen, I checked Yan Jianming''s social circle and confirmed that he had no intersection with Gu Xie. I also checked Gu Xie''s whereabouts over the past two years. He was very low-key. He didn''t have anything in common except acting and traveling. He didn''t make friends with others."


    Shen Qianshu pondered a little, "Ah Da, you also read the online things. It doesn''t look like a person without gratitude and resentment. Since you can''t find it, it doesn''t matter. Can you use the resources of Ag entertainment?"


    "Of course."


    *


    Yeling: as a man, why is he always locked up in a black room


    Fan: because you are crazy! Need to be kept in a small black house frequently.


    Shenqianshu:... It seems... Reasonable.

 Chapter 258

    "I don''t know what grudges Gu Xie and Yan Jianming have. Looking at this posture, Gu Xie will not give up. Yan Jianming is narrow and selfish. In the end, he will bite Xiaojuan. Before he bites Xiaojuan, I will pull out all his teeth." Shen Qianshu said, "Yan Jianming is very popular these two days. I can kill him in the area of fashion resources. There is nothing I can do about film and television resources. I don''t know whether Gu Xie will take action. There are a lot of small flowers and fresh meat under AG. Find a few people and rob his resources, TV dramas, movies, and advertisements. Don''t even let go of commercial performances. I can''t get an announcement if I want him."


    A Da knows well, "say something..."


    Shen Qianshu waved, "it doesn''t matter what you say."


    ADA, "..."


    Shen Qianshu smiled awkwardly and asked nervously, "what did Sir say?"


    "Sir, why bother so much? Just do it."


    Shen Qianshu, "... So bloody..."


    She knows!


    This man''s method of solving problems is always simple and crude, and one shot will work.


    Shen Qianshu said earnestly, "Ah Da, occasionally you have to persuade your family. This is a society ruled by law, and we should solve it in a civilized way."


    Miss Shen, when you beat Yan Jianming violently, did you think of a civilized solution?


    "Forget it, it''s Zhong Ran''s responsibility to be honest and harsh. Our division of labor is very clear."


    Shenqianshu, "you are a dead friend, not a dead man."


    A Da sent Shen Qianshu to the gate of the international school. Shen Qianshu was waiting at the gate for the children''s painting class to end. A Da originally wanted to wait. Shen Qianshu said, "don''t wait, our family will arrive in a few steps. You have a lot of things to deal with. Within three days, I want to see all notices of Yan Jianming stop."


    "Yes, Miss Shen."


    The little boy picture was carrying a small schoolbag, followed by a group of little boys taller than him, and walked out of the door. A little boy took chocolate and asked her, boss, do you want to eat it? Italian, very sweet.


    The little boy took it away happily.


    A little girl holding a pink little love snack asked him, children''s painting, do you eat it? My mother made it by herself. It''s delicious?


    The little girl smiled at her sweetly, put on a thousand watts of electricity, and took away the dessert. The little girl held her face, red, holding the hand of the child painting, and was fascinated. The child painting, I want to marry you!


    "I want to raise a mother, but I have no money to raise a daughter-in-law."


    "I don''t eat much, just a bowl of white rice and an egg."


    The little boy drew a cute little picture with snacks in his mouth, which seemed to be soft mouthed and hesitant.


    "Children''s painting, that''s my favorite girl!" A tall boy ran over and pushed the children''s painting. One of the children''s paintings didn''t stand firm. The dessert fell on the ground and was trampled by someone. The little girl cried out with a look.


    The boys next to the children''s painting are awesome. They are about to fight with their fists.


    Tong Hua rolled up his sleeve and commanded his younger brother, "hit him!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This situation seems a little familiar.


    This is how she bullied men and women on campus more than ten years ago.


    Children''s fights can''t come up with any tricks. It''s nothing more than pushing and pulling. Parents are all at the door to pick up their babies. Naturally, they can''t fight, and soon they disperse. Shen Qianshu can figure out how children usually spend their lives in school.


    After all, it seems that history has turned around.


    It happened again.


    This heredity


    *


    Children''s painting: flirting with girls, we should start with dolls. After all, heredity has no talent.


    Shen Qianshu: who are you questioning? Obviously, my flirting skills are full.

 Chapter 259

    Shen Qianshu''s face was stunned, and suddenly slapped herself in the heart. She regarded the children''s painting as her own son, and she should always remember the dead child, otherwise, who else can remember him.


    "Mommy..." the little boy painting mercilessly abandoned the crying girl and ran to his mommy, holding her hand with his small hand, raising his head, with a red face and a little chocolate residue in his mouth.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, lowered his head and wiped the corners of his lips, "naughty?"


    "I didn''t." Tong Hua looked at her with a smile. Shen Qianshu took his hand and walked home, "Mommy, I''m a weak and silent baby at school. You should believe me."


    "Believe you, believe you."


    "Today, I watched the news. Gu Xie was so badly hacked. It''s just that he has been hacked by the Navy all the time. The means are really clumsy." The little boy said, "if it weren''t for Yan Jianming''s jumping off the wall, we would teach him a lesson with our thighs."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and rubbed his hair. "What do you want to eat in the evening? Mommy cooks."


    "Er..." the little boy drew star eyes, "Mommy, I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs, steamed pork ribs with glutinous rice, steamed turbot fish, and I also want to eat honey roasted chicken made by mommy herself."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This menu... Is as familiar as a mystery!


    Lu Mengyun came to see Shen Lin. she and Shen Lin were martial sisters. Lu Mengyun had several shows for Shen Lin, and their feelings were very good. At Lu Mengyun''s party, Shen Lin was a guest, and Shen Lin would definitely invite Lu Mengyun to a party.


    The Shen family is slightly lower than the Lu family, but it is also a second-class family. It is also famous in city A. Shen Lin is talented and famous. Therefore, the two elders also have a little friendship. This time, Shen Lin had an accident, and Lu Mengyun also had an accident. She had no time to separate herself and did not go to the hospital to see Shen Lin.


    Shen Lin still claimed to be ill. When Lu Mengyun saw her, she still looked pale.


    Lumengyun said, "you have been ill for many days, but you haven''t recovered yet?"


    "No problem." Shen Lin said, showing a sad look, "it''s a pity that she didn''t participate in the finals, and the champion fell into the hands of others."


    "You''re miserable, too. You won''t faint early or late, but you fainted in the finals. If not, how could the champion be Ag? I think Yeling is intentional, and he is protecting his designer."


    Ye Ling met Shen Lin, and Shen Lin fainted. After missing the finals, Li Chen won the championship and was also the designer of Ag. This matter is quite criticized. Li Chen is also a very powerful designer. It was only in the past two years that he gradually emerged. In the past few years, there have been no works. These two years, it seems that he became enlightened. Many of AG''s best-selling works are Li Chen''s masterpieces.


    Unfortunately, he rarely won any awards, and was criticized when he won the championship for the first time. Shen Lin even sent a blessing to him on the social platform, which is thought-provoking. Shen Lin''s fans praised Shen Lin''s deep sense of righteousness and generosity, and she was framed and plagiarized by Ag. The designer of Ag won the championship. She ignored the past grievances to bless, which attracted a lot of passers-by.


    Li Chen didn''t respond, which is more intriguing. Shen Lin''s fans went to his social platform to scold. Lu Mengyun also turned a microblog to cheer for Shen Lin, and Lu Mengyun''s fans also went to Li Chen to scold.


    A fan of a popular traffic floret and a fan of a new designer are different. Li Chen was scolded miserably. He didn''t respond or comment, as if he hadn''t seen it.

 Chapter 260

    Shen Lin had a big breath for this life. She deliberately wished Li Chen. Li Chen, whether guilty or avoiding suspicion, would return to her. Who knows when she is air.


    Shen Lin is very oppressed these days.


    Seeing Shen Qianshu in the hospital that day, she deliberately tried to die, and cried in front of Fang Xia. Seeing that Fang Xia slapped Shen Qianshu, she managed to calculate the evil in her heart. She eavesdropped on the side, and her heart was extremely disdained. Shen Qianshu kept saying that it was not done, not her, who would it be?


    FALSE!


    "Don''t be angry, Li Chen is nothing. In the past, he lost to you in small competitions. In big competitions, you have always been pressing other designers, and there will be more opportunities in the future." Lumengyun said.


    Shen Lin was worried about one thing. The time she agreed with Shen Qianshu was only one year left.


    A year later, Shen Qianshu will not be drawing for her.


    She wants to think of a way to continue to grasp Shen Qianshu and draw pictures for her.


    Obviously, she is the daughter of the jewelry family. Why her design talent is not as good as Shen Qianshu? She blames all this on Shen Qianshu, who grew up in the atmosphere of the jewelry family from childhood, with eyes and ears, and more talent than her.


    It was Shen Qianshu who robbed her talent.


    She stubbornly believes that if she has been growing up in the Shen family and has not been left out, Shen Qianshu''s talent is her talent. She didn''t return to the Shen family until she was 15 years old. Until she was 18 years old, she was wholeheartedly trained by the Shen family''s parents and started late.


    Therefore, she stole Shen Qianshu''s design and thought that it was her thing.


    She wants Shen Qianshu to paint for her all her life!


    "I read your news online. What''s the matter?"


    "What else can happen? It''s Shen Qianshu''s fault." Lu Mengyun gnashed his teeth. "I won''t let her go."


    Shen Lin smiled, and a trace of resentment flashed across her eyes. She could not deal with Shen Qianshu, but also pretended to be clever in front of Fang Xia. Lu Mengyun was the best knife. Killing with a knife was not a loss at all. At the beginning, she linked Lu Mengyun and Yan Jianming to let Lu Mengyun deal with Shen Qianshu.


    Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu are one body. They are both prosperous and harmful.


    She has a good plan.


    The game was set up early, and it can finally close.


    "Then be careful, there is someone behind her."


    "Who?"


    "Li Zhiyuan!"


    Lumengyun raised his eyebrows disdainfully. "Li Zhiyuan and my sister grew up as childhood sweethearts and would fight against our family for a Shen Qianshu. I tell you, no, our two families'' interests are tied together and will not be easily untied."


    Shen Lin breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Mengyun smiled and took her hand. "You are my matchmaker. At the beginning, I didn''t have a chance to get close to Yan Jianming if you didn''t pull the strings. You should get better quickly. Let''s get together. I also introduce my sister to you. She is an appraiser."


    She naturally heard the name of lumengxi, and Shen Lin nodded greedily.


    If you can get on with lumengxi, the significance is different from that of lumengyun, which is a great help to her career.


    At the beginning, she knew by chance that Lin Xiaojuan and Yan Jianming were in love. She always couldn''t help peeping into Shen Qianshu''s life. She was unwilling. She also hoped that she would fall into the dust and often linger near her community. Once she saw Yan Jianming and Lin Xiaojuan. They were very close. At first glance, they were lovers.


    Shen Lin hates Shen Qianshu and naturally hates Lin Xiaojuan.


    Lumengyun also likes Yan Jianming, so she naturally wants to connect. The original plan was to use Lu Mengyun to intervene. Dissatisfied with Yan Jianming''s lover, she took action against Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu.

 Chapter 261

    Who knows that Yan Jianming and she have also developed into true love.


    beat all.


    This situation changed. She instigated Lu Mengyun for nearly half a year. Lu Mengyun obeyed her words, kept sending malicious words to Lin Xiaojuan, kept using the media to expose intimate photos, and deliberately stimulated Lin Xiaojuan.


    Thinking of Lin Xiaojuan''s character, she should have burst out long ago, and she was waiting to see a good play.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for more than half a year, I finally came.


    Although it was late, it finally came.


    Shen Qianshu, Lin Xiaojuan, why should they fight the Lu family!


    "Shen Lin, I heard that Ye Ling, the president of Ag, appreciates you very much. Why would you make things difficult for you in the jewelry design competition?" Lumengyun asked puzzled.


    Shen Lin''s heart was stifled. Seeing ye Ling''s chilling eyes, his back lit up. His deterrent force was really too strong. She hardly dared to look up at his eyes. Did he really appreciate himself?


    Everyone said that Yeling appreciated himself.


    But why should he treat himself like that?


    "Ye Yifan said that his brother''s brain circuit is different from others. He likes you, but you have a fiance. He deliberately attracts your attention. His heart is dark. Fortunately, he is good-looking and has power. What are you doing to Lin Xuan so wholeheartedly? He can''t compare with Ye Ling. You just quit marriage and stay with Ye Ling. How prominent and enviable is the identity of Ye family''s eldest and youngest grandma. When the time comes, your family and Ag can cooperate together and have both Beauty. "


    Shen Lin''s heart beat wildly, abnormal excitement, and the desire at the bottom of her heart almost burst out. She desperately restrained, showing a coquettish look, "yeyifan really said that?"


    "Of course, I heard it with my own ears. Ye Yifan said that his brother was very strange. The more he hated it, the more he liked it. He was duplicity."


    Shen Lin became excited. It turned out that he liked himself and deliberately attracted his attention.


    Lumengyun looked at her and smiled vaguely, "so you are not heartbroken."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shen Lin''s face flushed with excitement and was very shy, but she thought in her heart that it would be great if she could really be a woman at Yeling. It would be great to deal with Shen Qianshu. She didn''t even like to deal with Shen Qianshu. It would be enough to let her see her high appearance.


    Lu Mengyun didn''t point out that she wasn''t really stupid, so she stopped. "If you really want to have a party with the Lu family another day, I''ll invite you and connect you. It''s a debt of gratitude. However, he is a high-ranking man with a strong possessive desire. If you are with Lin Xuan, it''s estimated that no matter how much he likes you, he won''t confess."


    "Then I want to break up with Lin Xuan?"


    "You said there was someone in Lin Xuan''s heart all the time. You''re very uncomfortable. Just divide it. Yeling is thousands of times better than him."


    Shen Lin was lost in thought, and her own little abacus did not return to Lu Mengyun''s words.


    In my heart, I had a dream of being with Yeling.


    He likes me!


    It turns out that all the rumors are true.


    When Shen Qianshu was busy at home, his mobile phone suddenly rang and a message came from a familiar number.


    Qianye, help! I''m in the underground casino!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sleeping trough, this bastard!


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, entered the bedroom, changed her dress, and quickly left the door. She hesitated for a moment, drove out the car that was about to accumulate dust in the underground parking lot.


    In front of the underground casino, a modest mid-range car made a beautiful turn and parked accurately in the parking space. It was more inconspicuous in a pile of luxury cars, but there came down a handsome boy.


    *


    Fan: what the hell is a handsome boy? Let me have a drink and be quiet, young man, your wife is cross dressing!


    Author: do anyone still remember the men''s clothes that Ye Ling saw on the balcony when he first went to Shen Qianshu''s house?

 Chapter 262

    A neat chestnut short hair, a fitting black shirt with a pair of jeans, lined with a pair of long, thin and long legs, clearly not very tall man, but a pair of very eye-catching long legs, facial features are particularly delicate, male and female can''t distinguish, a row of diamond earrings on the right ear, a pair of oversized sunglasses pinned to the neck of the black shirt, lifting and moving like a noble little childe of which family.


    At the gate of the casino, men and women pushed.


    A group of women screamed.


    "Wow, handsome, handsome, super handsome, so handsome."


    "I''m going to be dizzy. Who will save me? Who will save me? God, my heart..."


    "Whose little childe is this, so handsome, cool, cool."


    "Zhilan Yushu, Yushu Linfeng, handsome, God, I can use all our men''s words on her."


    "National beauty, Shen Yu Luo Yan, women are also suitable."


    "She winked at me, ah, I''m going to faint..."


    Shen Qianshu gracefully took the pair of oversized sunglasses, put them on, covered his lips with one hand, and blew a kiss to the dazed women. In an instant, there was a scream, and the women were almost stunned.


    Shen Qianshu walked slowly to the underground casino. During the security check at the door, he held a black gold card between his fingers and handed it arrogantly. The security check personnel detected the black gold card, punched an invisible identification strip on her wrist and bowed respectfully.


    "Master Qian, please!"


    The underground casino is really built underground, with a total of three floors. There is a bar on the surface, but there is a door leading to the underground casino. Next door is the usury underground bank. This area is full of ghost city industries.


    People from the police station came again and again to sweep pornography and drugs, and here they stood firm.


    The background is super hard.


    As soon as I entered the door, the music was shocking. The casino was very large. It was divided into three floors. Men and women were addicted to the casino. Bursts of cries were particularly deafening. Shen Qianshu skillfully entered the elevator, swiped his card, and went down to the third floor.


    Compared with the lively upstairs, there are fewer people on the third floor. This is a VIP box, and there is a very strange regulation.


    Refuse women!


    Two security guards at the door took Shen Qianshu''s card, tested it and bowed respectfully again.


    "Good evening, master Qian!"


    "Good evening!" The voice of the voice changer is gorgeous and neutral, which is very nice. She passed the automatic security check and entered the casino without weapons.


    Usually, there are not so many people in the VIP Hall. Today, it is particularly lively. A group of men surrounded by all kinds of men. Shen Qianshu saw several familiar faces, and a handsome young man was detained.


    "Qianye, help!" Sunan City cried with tears, which was almost detrimental to his handsome image. He looked at Shen Qianshu and almost burst into pink bubbles.


    Everyone exclaimed, is this Qianye?


    Speaking of Qianye, I don''t know anywhere else. It''s famous in the underground casino.


    Three years ago, the gambling king made an appointment with the challenge arena in the underground bank, betting 10 million. Whoever can win his game, the bet will be given to her. On the contrary, it only needs to pay 5 million, and no one dares to bet. At this time, a young man appeared, claiming to be a thousand masters.


    Three minutes, won the gambling king.


    The gambling king didn''t believe in evil, invited her to continue gambling, lost ten games in a row, and swept the floor with dignity. She not only got the black gold card of the underground casino, but also got 30 million of the gambling king, known as the genius little gambling king. Every year, the casino will send an invitation to Qianye.


    For three consecutive years, never fail!


    "Let him go, it''s the man covered by the Lord!"


    *


    Fan: it''s so handsome that you can''t close your legs. Big or small, you have to bend!


    Yeling: hehe!


    *


    Handsome!!!


    Comment 200 plus more old rules Moda

 Chapter 263

    Shen Qianshu took off his sunglasses and recalled a lazy smile. In an instant, the whole VIP became radiant.


    "Qian Ye is good... Cool, domineering and leaking."


    "Cool handsome, cool handsome, I feel like bending."


    "Does this look too much like a woman?"


    "What woman? She''s a serious man. A whirlwind leg can kick you away."


    "Are you a woman with a needle? This is a pure man!"


    "Why does it look like a little white face?"


    Shen Qianshu has put on makeup. Her eyebrows are thick and her nose shadow is super thick. Her appearance is slightly different from that when she was a woman. It can only be said that her makeup skills are very excellent.


    The young man sitting on the gambling table slightly lifted his eyelids, nodded, pressed the strong men in Sunan City, and let him go. Sunan City instantly jumped behind Shen Qianshu, with tears in his eyes, full of worship.


    "You waste dessert!" Shen Qianshu even curses like a man. With one hand in his trouser pocket, he is unspeakably handsome and cool.


    "The baby''s heart is bitter..." his heart is bitter, really bitter. He pretended to be poor and no one else. How did he know that the plan would fail.


    This scene is so blinding


    A handsome boy of 1.7 meters is full of aggression, and a handsome boy of more than 1.8 meters shows a look of small reception.


    In any case, it''s against CP!


    A handsome young man, blushing, looked at Shen Qianshu affectionately, opened the chair next to the gambling table, and Shen Qianshu sat down gracefully. Another handsome young man shyly handed a cigarette and lit it. Shen Qianshu clamped it between his fingers, took a sip, and slowly breathed out a white cigarette. It was done at one go, super domineering. Who would doubt that she was a woman?


    Shen Qianshu really wants to swear. Every time he comes to the casino, he will be offered a cigarette. Girl, I don''t smoke!!


    However, when I smoked, it was called an elegance, which suppressed the tears that almost choked.


    Ghost city boss is afraid of women. Why don''t you let women in.


    It''s a pity that my beauty is in its prime.


    Otherwise, the competition will confuse the other party by beauty.


    Toto won!


    "Did someone tell me what happened?" With a flick of her finger, she took a sip of the cigarette and was bounced away by her. She put one hand on the gambling table and knocked slightly.


    Sunan city slowly talked about today''s things.


    The man opposite is Donne. He is a hybrid and the gambling king of Southeast Asia. He swept all the underground casinos in Singapore last year and won the second place in the Hong Kong invitational tournament. Today, he patronized the underground casinos in a city.


    He also set a bet, winning 10 million.


    Sunan City wanted to take the opportunity to break into the ghost city, but unfortunately he held a soft nail, and the man broke him out.


    personal enemy!!!


    Sunan city didn''t pay attention to this money at all, but he turned into a handsome young man in the casino, and no one knew his true identity. In a hurry, he called Qianshu.


    "Qian ye, I didn''t mean it." Sunan city is crying.


    Shen Qianshu slapped him in the back hand, "shut up."


    A slap was also slapped on his shoulder, which was neither painful nor itchy. Sunan city compared a gesture to shut up. Shen Qianshu looked at Tang en opposite. This Chinese British hybrid, with a deep appearance and a young age, looked extremely calm.


    After all, gambling is not Shen Qianshu''s business. I haven''t heard much of his name. There is a row of bodyguards standing behind him, which is very powerful and imposing.


    Shen Qianshu thumbed up and pointed his backhand, full of attack, "this is the man covered by the Lord. How to solve it? Give a precise answer!"


    After all, for the first 15 years, he was a bully, playing cool and handsome, and his business was quite skilled.


    *


    Fan: Demon King, your daughter-in-law broke a group of men, come and take care of it.


    Yeling: mine, mine, mine, even if it''s a man, I''m mine.

 Chapter 264

    Sunan city said weakly, "I owe him 30 million."


    The banker in the casino explained, "originally, this gentleman lost 15 million. As a result, he lost another 15 million."


    Shen Qianshu scolded his mother in his heart, and kept his arrogant and handsome face. If his eyes could kill people, Sunan city had been shot into a hornet''s nest by her. This cheap brother is really a day''s dog.


    Donne pointed to Sunan city and asked, "who is he?"


    "My brother."


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    "I picked it up on the road."


    Shen Qianshu just wants to solve it early and leave early. If someone recognizes it, she will be overwhelmed. After all, she is not allowed to come in here. If she knows that a woman has won them nearly 100 million for three consecutive years, she will be chopped into meat pies by the ghost city.


    "I returned 30 million yuan, and I let him go."


    "I bet with you that one game will decide life and death. I bet 30 million. If I lose, I''ll give you 60 million. If I win, the account will be written off. How about it?" Shen Qianshu''s speech speed is not fast or slow, and his voice is gorgeous, which makes people listen very comfortable.


    Coupled with a calm appearance, it has the demeanor of a gambling king.


    "Why should I gamble with you when I have stabilized 30 million yuan for no reason?"


    "Try your best to become a motorcycle, right? In case you win, there are 60 million." Shen Qianshu began to use the method of provocation, "my gambling skills, you can''t compare."


    This exciting method is very subtle. If you belittle his technology with a gambling king, it may have little effect.


    But if you lift yourself up, it''s different.


    Donne''s eyes sank and looked at the dealer.


    "Qian ye can definitely afford 60 million!"


    Don looked deeply at the so-called brother opposite. The little boy was indeed a talent, arrogant and aggressive. He looked like a man who was obsessed with men and women, but he had an aura that the little boy didn''t have.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you!"


    "Seven or five?"


    "Five!"


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "open the card!"


    She paused. "After all, I''m late. I''m a little uneasy when you say my brother is cheating, so don''t mind my shuffling."


    Donne is a gentleman with elegant demeanor and a gesture of invitation.


    The dealer gave the card to Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu shuffled, cut cards, and made an extraordinary show, just like a TV player. Playing cards in her hand was like a smart stream of water. She could really shuffle cards in one go, and her actions were flowing, which made Sunan City applaud.


    Handsome!!


    I''m handsome!


    awesome!


    Some of the young people in the casino looked at Shen Qianshu ruddy and made eyes at him secretly.


    Shen Qianshu washed it three times and gave it to the dealer!


    The dealer washed again, cut cards and deal cards.


    In addition to not revealing his cards, Shen Qianshu has a spade 7 and don en has a heart 10


    Banker, "heart 10 speaks."


    Donne glanced at the bottom card, and Shen Qianshu rubbed his fingers on the bottom card slightly, not looking at the bottom card.


    "Five million."


    Shen Qianshu threw the chips out casually, leaned slightly against the chair, and said calmly, "I''ll follow."


    Dealer deals, Donne diamonds 10, thousand spades 9.


    Banker, "Diamond 10 speaks."


    Donne lost fivemillion at random.


    Shen Qianshu, "I''ll follow."


    Shen Qianshu is more casual than him. From the face of the card, Shen Qianshu''s probability of losing is as high as 80%.


    Donne is already a pair.


    Dealer deal.


    Donne plum K, thousand spades 6


    The fifth card, 8 spades and 10 clubs

 Chapter 265

    The onlookers were very nervous.


    Shen Qianshu slightly placed the table with one hand. Don directly Soha, looking at Shen Qianshu coldly, waiting for Shen Qianshu to surrender.


    "God, Shen Qianshu''s card face is really... Dangerous."


    "If ten spades were in Don''s hands, it would be four."


    "It can''t be such a coincidence."


    "Why is it higher than Qianye''s winning face? Calculate the probability. His card face is three 10s, four, and three pairs. Qianye will lose as long as he is not ten or six. Don won her in any card."


    "Qian Ye looks very nervous."


    "He''s sweating. He must be nervous. She''s only 1% face-to-face. You can quickly calculate the probability."


    "The winning ratio is too low."


    Sunan city almost cried. Everyone knew that Shen Qianshu didn''t look at the bottom card, but Tang en looked at the bottom card. It was as stable as Mount Tai and looked like a winning ticket.


    "Qianye, do you follow?"


    Shen Qianshu gritted his teeth, "I''ll follow you all."


    Donne gave her a thumbs up. "You have seed!"


    He raised the bottom card, spades 10, four, except for the flush, there is no bigger one.


    "As a man, how can I be childless." Shen Qianshu showed an evil smile of a dandy young master.


    Donne competed in an inviting posture. As long as Shen Qianshu''s card is not spade 5, she will lose.


    The onlookers were all nervous.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t even look at the bottom card and lifted the bottom card.


    Spade 5.


    There was an uproar!!!


    Donne blackened his face.


    No one dares to believe that this is really a spade 5


    She just looked super nervous and sweated. She insisted on not looking at the cards, but unexpectedly, she really won.


    "Wow, Qianye is worthy of Qianye. Without looking at the cards, I bet 30 million. It''s great, it''s great."


    "My thousand master is really the first little gambler in the ages. He is so handsome."


    "I feel like I''m in love with him."


    "Your chrysanthemum is not protected."


    "He''s suffering a lot and feels that he has a good chance."


    "People''s temperament is an attack. Do you dare to miss a thousand masters? Is your lifeblood hard enough?"


    Shen Qianshu stood up, put on his sunglasses, grabbed the collar of Sunan city with his backhand, and blew a kiss to the handsome boys who were excited by the onlookers with one hand.


    "The gambling debt is written off. Goodbye, don''t give it away."


    Don slapped the table and got up, his face heavy as water. "Stop, tie him up for me!"


    Shen Qianshu grabbed Su Nancheng and was surrounded by Donne''s bodyguards before walking a few steps. He stretched out his hand to grab Su Nancheng. Shen Qianshu turned around and kicked a whirlwind leg on a bodyguard''s leg, directly kicking people away.


    The three besieged Sunan city and Shen Qianshu.


    Sunan city is the skill of an agent, but he has been in the casino for many days, playing a waste snack dandy, which is full of cameras.


    The three bodyguards beat Shen Qianshu alone, but it was a little difficult. Sunan City screamed around Shen Qianshu, and sent out a harsh scream, but it could not accurately help Shen Qianshu hit the key of the bodyguards every time.


    Qian Shu''s skill is only medium level, but miraculously can win the skill of three agents.


    She has a sense of illusion.


    Isn''t it because Qianye hasn''t been active for a long time, and his martial arts have soared?


    "Qian Ye is so handsome. Look at his fighting action. It''s like shooting a movie. It''s too beautiful."


    "Beauty of violence, beauty of violence."


    "Come on, Qianye, come on!"


    Donne became furious and lost patience. Several bodyguards around him quickly drew their guns. The muzzle of the guns was black and aimed at Sunan city and Shen Qianshu, "don''t move!"


    "Ah ah..."


    *


    Some friends said that the thousand tree human design was different from before. In fact, there was no collapse. After the children''s painting fell ill, the thousand trees opened and hung. There was a reason. Let''s talk slowly. Don''t worry.


    All the plot lines in China are centered on the ghost town. This is a huge copy. There are not many appearances as Qianye, but it is very important. Take your time, don''t worry.

 Chapter 266

    The casino screamed and alerted the manager, but he didn''t dare to shout and hurried to invite someone.


    Donne''s face was indifferent, and Shen Qianshu was also nervous. At the end of the day, there was a gun pointing at her again. She was really afraid of these gangsters. Do you understand that it was just to show off violence and kill people? Can you solve it in a civilized way!


    "Donne, this is no grace, right? What did you say before the game?" Shen Qianshu didn''t take off his sunglasses, but he still looked cool.


    "The debt is written off. I didn''t say he could go!"


    Sunan city''s eyes sank slightly. He put Qianye in the pit, but he couldn''t let Qianye get hurt. Those bodyguards came over and tried to tie Sunan city.


    Sunan City helplessly thought, forget it, the undercover operation failed.


    It seems that I want to show you what a real man is. Do you really think I''m a waste snack? Let''s show you the power of a top agent. Just you punks, how can I clean up when I hide behind Qianye? It''s nothing to say another dozen.


    He was about to fight a heroic battle. Shen Qianshu suddenly took off his glasses and slapped hard on the gambling table with one hand.


    Aggressive, "who dares!"


    She glared angrily, her eyes were cold, but she was still surprisingly handsome.


    The bodyguards had already won the game, which was not false to her at all.


    Others are still howling. Qianye is very handsome and aggressive, very man.


    "Do you know Yeling?"


    As soon as this word came out, the bones of Sunan City trembled.


    what?


    Don frowned, and the bodyguards were shocked.


    Who doesn''t know ye Ling.


    Wipe!!!


    Donne looked at her with a sneer.


    Shen Qianshu raised a wicked smile, "I''m a man from Yeling!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Sunan city''s legs shook and almost knelt.


    what???????


    The people around took a breath of air conditioning, and don en seemed to be a rat repellent, squinting his eyes.


    Sunan city looks like it''s going to die.


    Qian ye, if today''s news is spread, it will be said that my family a Ling is broken or pressed. You will die miserably.


    I can''t hold you!


    Shen Qianshu was proud and spoiled. "Don, you dare to touch me!"


    "Is Yeling sleeveless?"


    "Isn''t it true that Ye Ling doesn''t lift it?"


    "Yes, they all say that Ye Ling is not raised."


    "Ah, it turns out that it''s OK to use the back. I finally understand."


    "It''s worthy of my thousand masters, and Ye Ling dares to eat it."


    Sunan city''s eyes are about to pop out.


    what?


    What are you talking about?


    Aren''t you afraid of being pulled out of your tongue?


    Wogou, wogou, God, he''s dying, he''s dying!!!!


    What misunderstanding do you have about ah Ling? Hello!


    "How can you prove that you are the man of Yeling?"


    In a stalemate, the agents of the ghost town quickly appeared in the casino, and a middle-aged man stood up with a smile, "Donne, Qianye, this is the underground casino, the territory of the ghost town, and our master stipulated that if there is no blood, you can deal with it outside."


    "Boss Qian, make a certificate. I believe you must be monitoring whether the debt has been written off." Shen Qianshu asked.


    Boss Qian said, "yes, Qianye, the debt between you and Donne is written off."


    "Can I go now?"


    "Naturally."


    Shen Qianshu grabbed the ear of Sunan city and left with the screaming Sunan city. Donne was angry and the bodyguards wanted to catch up. The agents of the ghost city lined up. Boss Qian said with a smile, "Donne, this is the territory of the ghost city. Don''t break our rules."


    Donne was furious, the rules of the underground ghost town, life and death, the gambling table.


    *


    Sunan City: I feel... Ah Ling will call me brother-in-law in the future, yo, yo, Ximei Zizi.


    Yeling: hehe hehe!

 Chapter 267

    Shen Qianshu jammed his unlucky brother into the car, afraid that Donne and others would catch up. He backed up beautifully, left quickly, and ran all the way to the elevated road, which stopped.


    "Master Qian, you are so handsome. Saving one life is better than building a seven level futu." Sunan city put his hands together, "brother, thank you here."


    "How did you mess with Donne?"


    "Pure coincidence."


    Shen Qianshu and Sunan city also met in a casino three years ago. She won a big man, but she was unconvinced. She followed her out and wanted to beat her up. She was saved by Sunan city. The two became friends at first sight. They fooled around in the casino for a period of time and bowed to her with pride.


    As soon as she saw the disguise of Sunan City, she knew that he was sneaking around again.


    Later, Sunan city went out of the country and was busy with business. Most of them contacted by phone and text message, so they didn''t meet each other. But they were so familiar that Sunan city almost came to harass her every three to five times.


    She was wondering whether to confess to him that she was a woman?


    He also thought that he would sneak around in the ghost town. If she was found out, the ghost town would chop her.


    Forget it, forget it.


    let nature take its course.


    "Your face is so powdered that you can fry dishes." Shen Qianshu couldn''t help roast.


    Sunan City laughed, "Qianye, you are almost the same."


    Shen Qianshu shut up. If it weren''t for the third floor of the underground casino where women weren''t allowed in and out, would she dress up? These years, I can still muddle through. It''s simply... Chest peace can calm the world!!!


    "Treat me to a late night snack."


    "Eat your sister''s supper!" Shen Qianshu looked at the cheap brother, "when you get to the city center, you get off, and I want to go home and sleep."


    "You go home with you. We''ve known each other for so many years and haven''t brought me home."


    "Inconvenient." Shen Qianshu said, "we''ve known each other for three years, and we''ve been together for less than two days. Are you undercover in the ghost town?"


    "You can see it all."


    "Blind people can see that I don''t have anything to do with the ghost city, in case..." Shen Qianshu coughed twice, "in short, I''ll save you in danger, and then it''s up to you. Come on, brother, you can get off."


    Sunan City burst into tears in an instant. He thought he could spend a late night, but he didn''t expect this cheap brother to be so cruel.


    "How dare you use the name of Yeling to bluff and deceive? It''s much more serious than being an undercover in ghost town." Sunan city is very distressed, and plans to keep a safe distance from Qianye, lest Yeling find Qianye.


    Poor God.


    Shen Qianshu''s lips slightly raised, "his name is unimpeded in the underworld. Why not? You should do it next time you encounter danger."


    Sunan City, "..."


    Qianye, are you serious?


    You give me ten courage, I dare not!!


    "Get off, get off, every time you call me, it''s no good."


    When Shen Qianshu was about to drive, he rolled down the window and asked, "do you have money?"


    "No!"


    Shen Qianshu took his wallet and pulled out a pile of cash. Sunan City happily picked it up, "Qian ye, please keep it!"


    "Wash the powder on your face, and I''ll see if it''s handsome enough." Shen Qianshu smiled mysteriously, "besides, I have kept a super invincible handsome."


    Shen Qianshu stepped on the accelerator and left.


    Sunan city quickly took out his mobile phone and called Yeling. He wanted to report a very serious thing. Who knows that the line has been busy.


    A Ling, the peach news about you on the road, it... It''s updated!


    *


    Today is even less. I''m half paralyzed by what I eat and what I vomit. I''m sorry.


    I''ll try my best to thank you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    No, I''ll find the toilet!

 Chapter 268

    Ye Yifan has complained to his brother in tears, "brother, it''s amazing. It''s all saying that you are a broken sleeve or are being pressed. God, you''re going to die. What misunderstanding do they have about you? Qianye patted the table in the underground casino and said that he was your man. Brother, brother, you tell me, are you stepping on two boats? If my sister-in-law knows, her heart will be broken to pieces."


    The smell of gossip that can''t be concealed by crying.


    Yeling''s face sank instantly, and her eyes narrowed slightly. There were various rumors about his peach color on this road. Some people guessed that he liked men, but no one dared to say that he was pressed.


    Even if I like men, I look like I''m being pressed?


    Zhong ran was on the side, shaking with fear and goose bumps. His family''s expression was like a ghost animal, which was very frightening.


    Which little bastard, don''t die?


    Although Ye Yifan was crying for gossip, he also quickly said the matter again. Ye Ling''s face was shaking with fear. Zhong ran thought to himself, this thousand master is too brave. It''s OK to cheat with Ye Ling''s name.


    Dare to... Use such a wonderful reason.


    What Yeling hates most is that someone messes with his name.


    How can this gossip be stopped in the future.


    "Go and tell ADA to find out this thousand master and kill me!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as Yeling hung up the phone, the phone of Sunan City rang in. The first sentence was, "ah Ling, please help me. Qianye came up with a bad idea to save me. You must not kill him."


    Yeling took a deep breath and looked sinister, "Sunan City, I''m looking for Jinghuan in Iceland. You got up in the ghost city, but you didn''t get inside, and you dared to provoke me to pornographic news."


    "I''m wronged, I''m wronged, don''t I just want to borrow Qianye''s hand to enter the ghost city? He''s a fan boy, if you see him, you will bend, a Ling, a Ling, show mercy under the gun." Sunan city also learned from ye Yifan, who knew that Ye Ling ate this trick.


    "Shut up!" What does it mean to bend when you see him?


    When did he like men?


    Yeling was so angry that he was about to explode. Sunan city quickly explained, "this thousand master is super famous in the casino. I also have a lot of friends with him and recognize a cheap brother."


    "I''ve asked ADA to kill him." Yeling said mercilessly that it was useless for anyone to talk about love.


    No one dares to use his name, so swaggering!


    Dare to say that he was pressed.


    how absurd!


    It''s awesome!


    Zhong ran also felt that most of his family could lie down with guns as far away as Iceland. The news spread, which was really dignified.


    "No." Sunan City shouted, "ah Ling, I like him, I like him, don''t kill him, take a breath."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Yeling sneered, "do you like fewer people? Do you recruit fewer peach blossoms? You can row around the earth. Why don''t I know you still like men?"


    Suddenly I was worried about Jing Huan''s innocence.


    "I only love Qianye." Sunan City confessed seriously, "I don''t see other men. He''s handsome, cool and cute. It''s really exciting. Ah Ling, do you have the heart to kill my sweetheart?"


    Yeling winked at Zhong ran. Zhong ran quickly went out and called ADA. Don''t kill Qianye. After all, it''s young master Su''s sweetheart.


    I''ve lost a lot of money.


    How miserable!!!


    But I want to laugh, Hahahahahaha!


    *


    Fan: Su Shao, we have a hunch that your fate is quite dangerous. Do you want to buy insurance?


    Sunan City: ah, what happened?

 Chapter 269

    Sunan city said, "I called Qian ye this time, mainly to borrow her name. I seriously doubt that she has an unclear connection with ghost city. Her gambling skills feel very watery. When I first competed with the gambling king, I can feel her tension. This boy is too cunning and deep. I have known him for several years, but I don''t really get along with him for long. I will slowly take a look at her relationship with ghost city."


    She didn''t believe that Qianye had nothing to do with the ghost town.


    It was no accident that he became famous in this war.


    "Isn''t she your sweetheart?"


    "Yes, I''ve always loved him."


    "Oh, in recent years, I have recruited a pile of peach blossoms. How dare you say love?"


    Sunan City, "he is the white moonlight in my heart."


    Yeling, "shut up."


    It''s disgusting.


    "A Ling, I have seriously warned him not to commit crimes against the wind with your name in the future." Sunan city quickly cleared up, but did not tell Yeling that Qianye told him to commit a crime against the wind in the name of Yeling.


    Yeling''s face was as heavy as water. He and Sunan city had a bad friendship, and he could only eat a dumb loss. He really couldn''t kill his sweetheart. Good things don''t go out, and evil things travel thousands of miles. He could imagine that in the future negotiations, the man opposite him would look at him with a special eye.


    Take another look, I can''t tell that the big guy across the street still thinks he likes him and needs him to be a massager. He is so angry that he wants to go to heaven. He kicked the corner of the table hard, and his face was gloomy and cold.


    Zhong ran didn''t dare to commit a crime against the wind. He just thought, Miss Shen, it''s time for you and Dashao to watch the video.


    Hurry up and help.


    At the moment, Shen Qianshu is staring at the children''s painting. The children''s painting didn''t sleep. He got up and poured water. He just met Shen Qianshu back. His eyes were opposite. The children''s painting was stunned, oh, no, it was so handsome.


    "Who are you?" It''s not much like mommy, but a little like mommy.


    "Oh, baby, why don''t you sleep."


    Without the sound changer, the little boy finally confirmed that it was his mommy, and took a breath, "Wow, so handsome, Mommy, how cool you are."


    He stopped drinking water and walked around Qianshu. As soon as his makeup and hairstyle changed, he became quite a lot. If he saw this dressed up Shen Qianshu on the street, he wouldn''t dare to provoke him. The little boy had never seen Qianshu wear men''s clothes, and she always went out in the middle of the night when wearing men''s clothes.


    Shen Qianshu took off her leather shoes, which were padded for two layers. She was wearing strange clothes. After all, when she was a man, she also wanted to be a man with a height of 1.7 meters, which was more convincing.


    "Mommy, you look handsome in men''s clothes, Yushulinfeng."


    "Hahaha, son, thank you, thank you." Shen Qianshu smiled and took off her wig. She has a lot of wigs, cross dressing, and even green wigs. The last time she went to ghost town, she wore green hair.


    Being laughed at by a group of people, Qianye, your head is green.


    Holding his face in his hand, the little boy painting was dazed by the handsome Mommy. He couldn''t help feeling elated. He was worthy of being my mommy, and was simply a million people''s fan.


    "Mommy, where did you just go?"


    "Go out and go to bed."


    Shen Qianshu went to the bathroom to remove her makeup, which was heavily painted. It took 20 minutes to remove it. After changing her home clothes, she opened a video to find Yeling. On average, she had to spend three hours with Yeling video every day. In order to take care of the time difference between Yeling and Shen Qianshu, they almost all made videos in the second half of the night. It happened that her vacation didn''t care about going to bed late.


    *


    Next 3 points

 Chapter 270

    As soon as I opened the video, I saw Yeling, the cold and heartless coffin face.


    I feel... He is very angry.


    She... Is very guilty.


    Yeling was looking at the written materials about Qianye passed by ADA. His face was as heavy as ice, like the cold current in Siberia, blowing people cold at the bottom of his heart. Shen Qianshu thought for a moment, "sir?"


    Zhong ran was beside him and greeted Shen Qianshu with a smile, "Miss Shen, most of you are losing your temper."


    Shen Qianshu thought secretly, she saw that Yeling''s mobile camera turned to the camera on the video wall. Shen Qianshu could see more pictures. At the thought that Yeling seemed to be in a bad mood recently, she was very distressed.


    Mr. Wang''s work is not going well. I feel sorry for him.


    "How did you lose your temper?"


    "Oh, there is a bastard named Qian ye who committed a crime against the wind. Now there are rumors about the young and the old. They all say that the young and the old are broken sleeves or are being pressed. Miss Shen, don''t believe it..."


    "I''ll pour a glass of water!" Shen Qianshu rolled away from the camera for fear that they would see her expression, and her guilty face turned red.


    Horizontal trough, horizontal trough.


    It happened an hour ago, half the world away. Sir, you are well informed.


    It''s over, it''s over, she''s dying!!


    Is it lenient to confess or strict to resist?


    This is a problem!


    Shen Qianshu poured a glass of water, patted his face, and quickly calmed down.


    Calm down, calm down.


    Don''t lie, don''t counselle, he won''t know.


    When Shen Qianshu returned to the camera, Zhong ran was gone, and Ye Ling also finished reading the text materials about Qianye. ADA told him that he couldn''t find the photos, because photos were forbidden on the third floor of the ghost city. What''s more strange, there was a game about Qianye, and there was no archived video in the ghost city.


    This is so strange!


    Why, she alone has no archived video.


    "Sir, what''s the weather like in Iceland today?" English children told us that if we are embarrassed to chat, we should start with the weather.


    "Sleet." Like his mood.


    Even if it is a rumor, for a man, this absurd pornographic news is quite unpleasant, especially when he thinks of almost all the men he socializes with, he is furious.


    "Are you so angry about what Zhong ran just said?"


    Sorry, sir, you have to believe me, I have to.


    I can''t hold you down with my small body.


    Don''t believe the rumors of stupid human beings!


    "Nonsense, all the people I socialize with are men. How disgusting it would be if every big man came to seduce me."


    As far as his appearance is concerned, the bosses want to suppress him.


    Even Xiao Xiang is disgusting.


    What''s wrong with this bastard.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, you think a little too much.


    "What''s your expression?"


    Shen Qianshu, "I... i... I''m shocked, I''m angry, it''s simply unreasonable, crazy, and the loss of human relations."


    Is this how to use the bereavement of human relations? I read a lot, you can''t fool me!


    The girl in the video, with a white face and smart eyebrows, is as clever as a flower, and is expressing a common hatred for his encounter. The tone in Ye Ling''s heart is finally relaxed. It''s better to be his eldest princess, who won''t cause him trouble. She''s so cute and cute, which is pleasing.


    With this in mind, Yeling is more comfortable.


    "Where did you go today? The video is an hour late."


    *


    CP, don''t stand on the wrong side, or you''ll cry when you fall miserably

 Chapter 271

    "Where did you go today? The video is an hour late."


    "Go..." ruined your reputation, and the guilty thousand master touched his head, "I''m a little busy today..."


    "Did you do something sorry for me?" Yeling narrowed her eyes.


    "Absolutely not!" Shen Qianshu widened his eyes and looked at him innocently. He looked at him with an expression of how I could do something I''m sorry for you. "I''m so honest."


    After all, I''m not wrong!


    "If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll monitor you 24 hours a day."


    "Calm down, sir!" Shen Qianshu managed to get him to withdraw. He was staring at him all the time. It was too uncomfortable. She thought, "I just... Miss you. You''ve been away for so long."


    She asked delicately, "Sir, when will you return home?"


    Yeling was so shocked by her cry that he forgot why he was angry. He thought for a while and calculated the time. "What I want to do already has some eyebrows, and I can return home in another week or so."


    "A week is also very fast." Shen Qianshu looked at his cold white face with a smile, "Sir, your face is not very good these two days. Are you sick or injured?"


    Yeling shook his head and didn''t answer. His eyes still fell on the pile of data. Shen Qianshu''s eyes flashed and slightly tangled, "what are you looking at, the contract? Is the contract good for me?"


    "The information compiled by a DA is about the Qianye."


    "Cough..." Shen Qianshu was drinking water, choking down his throat in one breath, hurriedly dodged from the camera, grabbed a towel to clean up the water stains, "you... Won''t kill her?"


    If you want to kill me, I will confess and be lenient!


    Yeling sneered, "just now Zhong Ran has let ADA kill him."


    Shen Qianshu showed a heroism that I don''t want to go to hell. "Sir, in fact, I..."


    "But if someone pleads, that''s fine."


    "In fact, I think we should solve all things in a civilized way." Shen Qianshu said half, and quickly turned a corner. She really didn''t dare to tell Yeling that she was Qianye, and this guy would be angry.


    Besides, he passed away in a fit of anger.


    Qianye''s identity will be used every year during the casino game. She promised master to win the championship of the underground casino every year.


    "Take it as a prank." Shen Qianshu said.


    Sir, I''ll tell you when your anger subsides!


    It doesn''t matter if ye Ling knows her mysterious identity. She doesn''t do anything to hurt him. It''s just her identity of sneaking around to make money. In order to carry the fairy, sir, I think you''d better not know.


    "Lao Tzu has been in black and white for many years. No one has ever dared to tease me like this. Who is used to it? How unreasonable!"


    You''re used to it!


    Otherwise, I dare not!


    "I promise, never again."


    "You promise?"


    "Ah, I mean, you have to kill him. Someone pleads to know her. That will definitely warn her, right? It''s not that you have lost your mind and have to die."


    Yeling piled the data aside, out of sight and out of mind, "just a bastard, let him go once!"


    What bastard?


    I''m the God of gamblers!


    Chow Yun fat is not as good as me!


    "Yes, it''s an asshole. Let''s ignore him and don''t be angry."

 Chapter 272

    It was not easy to expose this. Shen Qianshu was relieved at last. Suddenly, he remembered a terrible thing. Did Mr. see her picture? She flirted with a little girl outside the casino today.


    "Sir, is this thousand master handsome?"


    Yeling''s face sank and looked at Shen Qianshu coldly. He could feel his anger value full across the screen, "what''s the relationship between being handsome and you?"


    "Ask casually. If we are handsome, we can forgive whether it is right. Beauty is worth forgiving for everything she does."


    "Superficial!"


    "What Sir does is also forgivable. Why? Because Sir is handsome!"


    "You have an eye."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Hehe, there is no one else with this double label.


    It seems that there are no photos, very good, very good.


    She is used to gossiping with Yeling every day. A message came from her mobile phone, and Sunan City cried her father and mother to warn her that she can''t use Yeling''s name to cheat. Now it''s spread in the casino. This bad thing spreads thousands of miles, and it will really die.


    Shen Qianshu said hello to him.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "A friend, in the information age, communication is terrible." Shen Qianshu was terrified. She didn''t know it would be like this. There was indeed a reason for her husband to be so angry. She was going to start the animal training mode.


    "Sir, I''ve been busy all day. It''s not easy to chat with you. You''ve been talking about other men. It''s so boring." Shen Qianshu blinked, showing a cute appearance, "people want to hear about you, say something happy."


    Yeling said, "OK."


    Yeling wondered, didn''t you keep talking with Qianye?


    Forget it, the eldest princess is used to the villain complaining first, and doesn''t have the same opinion as her.


    Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling chatted for three hours until the latter midnight. Fortunately, during the vacation, she went to a Sanda class with a pair of panda eyes on her head the next day. When she was a child, she was not in good health. Fang Xia hired a Sanda coach and practiced Sanda from the age of five to twelve.


    Later, when she was in good health, she didn''t bother any more. When she went to Paris, she simply learned some self-defense skills, which was OK for some ordinary people. But if there were a large number of people and men and women were born with disadvantages, she didn''t see enough Kung Fu.


    She vaguely felt that she was going to become a little stronger.


    Sanda master glanced at her basic skills. Unexpectedly, Shen Qianshu''s basic skills were very good. After jumping three months before Sanda, he could directly practice with him. It turned out that it was twice a week. Shen Qianshu planned to practice for three hours every day and put it in the evening.


    The tuition fee of 500 yuan an hour, master naturally willing, the two hit it off and settled.


    During the vacation, Shen Qianshu had nothing to do in the afternoon and had been practicing in Sanda hall for a day. Because of his basic skills, the effect was remarkable. During this period, there was a live broadcast, which was held at the request of fans. Every day, a group of screaming little fans were shouting for her to open the live broadcast. Before she went to work, she simply opened a live broadcast under the page.


    I can''t think of anything in this live broadcast.


    Fans are unanimous: just sit and do nothing, and let''s just watch your beauty.


    Linxiaojuan: a bunch of unreasonable Yangou.


    Since the live broadcast can''t do nothing, Shen Qianshu talked about some interesting things when studying in Paris, introduced tourism strategies to them, and gradually found that fans were very interested. She introduced several interesting points in Paris.


    *


    Today, comment on 500 plus 3:00 ha, comment area, everyone leave a lot of messages Moda!

 Chapter 273

    This time, the live broadcast is a small-scale live broadcast, and Shen Qianshu specially closed the gift channel.


    Lest there be another live broadcast of the local tyrant competition with a strange painting style.


    Fairy leader appearance Association: fairy, what is your relationship with Ag Yeling?


    Little star of children''s painting: ask, ask, I see the photos in the design competition. You are flirting with him, you are flirting with him.


    An old cucumber: fairy, are you flirting with the president of Ag? You look like a good match. Don''t flirt, just rush.


    A tender cucumber: no one is worthy of my fairy except the beauty of Ag Yeling. Hurry up, hurry up, you have a little princess, and I have a son. Maybe we have a chance to be in laws and improve the beauty gene of my offspring.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Her fans, painting style is always so strange.


    Shenqianshu, "can you ask something else?"


    Fans said that we are interested in the fairy''s peach news!!


    Little star of children''s painting: fairy, can you also design it? Children''s painting says that you designed all the jewelry on his body. You are so awesome. I increasingly feel that you have an unclear relationship with Ag Yeling.


    An old cucumber: I have made up for three big plays.


    The beauty of Fireflies: upstairs, share your drama.


    Shen Qianshu, "mushroom cool boys, don''t mess with the rhythm. What I design for children''s paintings are gadgets. I''m a jewelry appraiser. It''s normal to design gadgets. Don''t mess with the rhythm."


    At this time, the little boy painting playing games behind his back temporarily forgot that Shen Qianshu was broadcasting live.


    Children''s painting: Yang Jian, did you get the title of King on behalf of him? At such a close distance, you can''t catch a master pit. You''re blind.


    Children''s painting: Sun Bin, what else can you do besides running? Will you die if you lose a skill when you run?


    Children''s painting: sun Shangxiang, your mother told you to get up for dinner, and you were still hanging up in the spring, network card? If you open 4G network card, it will cost 30 yuan if you drop a star. If you open 4G, it will cost 3 yuan. Do you understand!


    Children''s painting: are the four of you fighting on behalf of each other? A group of spicy chickens!


    While the little boy was cursing, there was a kill, two kill, three kill, four kill, five kill on the game screen... Carry the whole audience!


    The barrage broadcast by Shen Qianshu directly exploded.


    Fans have said that my children''s paintings can''t be so cute, screaming like groundhogs one by one.


    Little star of children''s painting: I''m really a fake powder. Until today, I didn''t know that our children''s painting is... Impact cannon!


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly rescued, "I may have encountered my teammate."


    The beauty of firefly: Children''s painting plays games without teammates at all. I heard the five kills of one person. It''s powerful. It''s still the five kills of the king. It''s powerful. Children''s painting, take your aunt to rank. I''m your loyal fan.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The fairy, who had been broadcast silently all night, was perfectly photographed by children''s paintings at the end.


    In less than ten minutes, the children''s painting game was the king, and the 100 stars blatantly landed on the hot search.


    Played hundreds of games, with a total winning rate of 91%, ranking first in the whole service.


    Luna and Li Bai, Han Xin''s winning rate is 100%!


    A very frightening number.


    Ye Yifan happily threw out an olive branch. Recently, he spent money to hold a live broadcast on an E-sports platform, invited children''s paintings to occasionally become anchors, and made a sky high price, openly posting children''s paintings on Weibo.

 Chapter 274

    It attracted an explosion of attention.


    Everyone knows that this second generation ancestor, who is not short of money, is best at losing his family.


    This is a gift!!!


    Ye Yifan: baby, come to the e-sports circle with my little uncle. Our journey is the sea of stars, @ children''s painting.


    Tong Hua wanted to promise, because the price was really exciting, but on second thought, I was not a shallow person, and I didn''t want the money I sent.


    Tong Hua called, "are you out of your mind?"


    Ye Yifan said, "little nephew, I''m following orders."


    Tong Hua was stunned. "What is it about obeying orders? Did your brother ask you to do it?"


    "It''s not my brother. Anyway, don''t worry." Ye Yifan spoke highly of children''s paintings. "My little nephew is really noble, pure and clean, and not moved by money. It''s really my great style of the night family, and my little uncle is very happy."


    The little boy grinded his teeth. "Are you still counting your conditions? I''ll go live."


    Ye Yifan''s tone changed, "nephew, you want to come at any time. Is your little uncle reluctant to give up this money? Throw it at you every minute, no problem, everything I own is my brother''s, and my brother''s is yours, no problem!"


    Xiaotonghua hung up the phone mercilessly and didn''t want to chat with his father. He was stimulated!


    He worked hard to save a little money. This second ancestor''s spendthrift family is really... Night family is poisonous!!!!


    Shen Qianshu and xiaotonghua can''t promise Ye Yifan''s work like giving money. Xiaotonghua said, "Mommy, don''t worry, I know what I should take, I will take, shouldn''t take, I won''t be moved."


    "Mommy knows, did he say who arranged it?"


    Children''s painting patted his head, "I forgot to ask."


    At the same time, Yan Jianming was so angry that he was about to go to heaven, and his internal organs were about to burst into flames. He walked around the house impatiently, with a cold sweat dripping on his head. These days, all his announcements almost stopped.


    As a popular little fresh meat, it''s absolutely abnormal not to notice.


    Gu Xie antagonized him, and he was full of fishiness. He attracted a large number of passers-by. Xingtu''s development was magnanimous, and his fans were more loyal. Even if he quarreled with Gu Xie''s fans, he didn''t lose the wind. These days, it''s very popular, and I didn''t expect to announce the termination of the contract one by one with the agreed programs and endorsements.


    And children''s painting, and airborne hot search, ye Yifan seemed to be an invitation like giving money, which made him very jealous.


    If Lin Xiaojuan is still his agent, such a good resource must be given to him first. His game is also good. He regrets breaking up with Lin Xiaojuan and believes that this is a good resource Lin Xiaojuan won for children''s painting.


    His new agent is Liu Jie, ten years older than Lin Xiaojuan. Lin Xiaojuan entered brilliant entertainment as an intern in her freshman year. Liu Jie has established her foothold as brilliant entertainment. Later, she was overtaken by Lin Xiaojuan. She was extremely uncomfortable.


    Lin Xiaojuan, a freshman, is a little shy and a little shy. She doesn''t pay any attention to it at all, so she works as an assistant under her hand. She works as an errand runner at ordinary times.


    I don''t know from which day, I suddenly became very desperate. In the entertainment industry, whether it''s an agent or a star, it''s just a word to spell.


    Only by going out boldly can there be a return.


    At first, Lin Xiaojuan worked as an assistant, running errands and serving as a background board for others. Later, she worked like a desperate Sanniang, pulling relationships everywhere, managing contacts, brokers, ability is important, and more importantly, contacts.


    *


    There are five hundred and six chapters left in the comment area today, and there are two more. Come on, girls!!

 Chapter 275

    As a little girl with no background, it is not easy to become an ace broker in just three years.


    At that time, linxiaojuan had not graduated.


    She brought out several popular young students and flowers, and the success of children''s painting made her go to a higher level.


    This is almost an accident, but also an opportunity that cannot be copied.


    Children''s painting became famous overnight. As his agent, Lin Xiaojuan used children''s painting to expand her network and get better resources for her artists. Gradually, the woman who was originally her assistant became the first agent of brilliant entertainment.


    Liu Jie''s heart is not angry. The two have been fighting openly and secretly in the company for many years, and they have won or lost each other. Lin Xiaojuan is completely true of Liu Jie. The artist is the agent''s weapon. She is young and can fight hard, almost always pressing Liu Jie.


    This time, Liu Jie won over Yan Jianming just to give Lin Xiaojuan a fatal blow, but she didn''t expect all Yan Jianming''s announcements to be stopped.


    The three TV series contracts that have been negotiated are all yellow.


    Two were cut by Ag artists, and one was cut by Gu Xie''s popular young man.


    Two fashion endorsements are yellow.


    Liu Jie inquired about the news. It was said that Shen Qianshu and es'' fashion editor in chief had a good relationship. At yesterday''s party, she inadvertently said that Yan Jianming''s taste was not good, too Taobao style. The next day, she received a call from the editor in chief, and the fashion resources were gone.


    Gu Xie intercepted Yan Jianming''s film and television drama resources, and Shen Qianshu alone can cut off all Yan Jianming''s fashion resources.


    There are several variety shows in the TV station. Originally, Lin Xiaojuan had reached an agreement, so she was almost signed and became yellow.


    As an experienced agent, Liu Jie noticed an unusual smell of gunpowder.


    "To tell you the truth, what is the contradiction between you and Gu Xie? I can still find a way to solve it."


    Fashion resources are spoiled by Shen Qianshu. Don''t worry.


    He is not a female star, so he is not in urgent need of fashion resources, but film and television resources can not be lost.


    "Gu Xie and I really have no intersection at all." Yan Jianming was also anxious. He didn''t expect the situation to be so serious. He thought he could hold Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan, and Lin Xiaojuan could follow his words and help him get back to the role of cold director.


    Unexpectedly, he lost all his film and television resources.


    "It must be Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qian''s trunk. They let children''s paintings encourage Gu Xie."


    "You are confused." Liu Jie cursed and pointed at him, "Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu are just two powerless women. No matter how extensive Lin Xiaojuan''s contacts are, they are limited to the director circle, production rights, film and television circles, and she can''t touch the senior leaders of some consortiums. Shen Qianshu is a grass-roots appraiser. Even if you fall in love with a small boss, the small boss is doing business abroad and can''t manage domestic affairs. How can Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu let you lose all your resources in just a few days and have this Only Gu Xie can do it! "


    "Who is Gu Xie? Over the years, Gu Xie has an excellent reputation in the industry. He has never been hostile to others, and he has never been involved in the entertainment industry. Children''s painting and he have acted in a film and appeared on several programs. Do you think children''s painting can persuade Gu Xie to tear you at the cost of reputation?"


    He couldn''t understand such a simple truth, and it could be pushed to Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu. Liu Jie was extremely angry. After all, it was a money spinner. She wanted to win Lin Xiaojuan too much, and she always had to find a way to deal with the aftermath.

 Chapter 276

    "Gu Xie and I really have no contradiction!" Yan Jianming was overwhelmed, "Liu Jie, you go to Gu Xie''s studio. We are willing to solve this matter peacefully, and it''s OK to spend money to solve it."


    "I gave Gu Xie''s studio three times and invited Xu Ning to dinner in person. Gu Xie ignored you. Xu Ning was very tight lipped and didn''t disclose any information. Who do you think Gu Xie is? You can solve it with money? He earns more money in a month than you have made in recent years. Will he care about your money?"


    Liu Jie was also very anxious.


    Yan Jianming''s face turned red and white after being told by Liu Jie. At least he was also a little fresh meat actor. Why did an agent of Liu Jie point at his nose and scold, "Liu Jie, if you''re useless, you''d better say it earlier and don''t push everything on me. Lin Xiaojuan never said that about me."


    Liu Jie sneered, "it seems that Lin Xiaojuan spoiled you. Yan Jianming, remember, the agent can hold you up and kill you."


    Yan Jianming''s back cooled, and Liu Jie said coldly, "come on, let''s not fight among ourselves. If you and Gu Xie don''t contradict each other, he won''t hate you for no reason. You can honestly tell me what you''re hiding from me. If you open it, you''ll still be saved, otherwise, you''ll really be saved."


    Yan Jianming didn''t want to say anything about him and Lin Xiaojuan. Lin Xiaojuan''s brokerage team was very loyal to her, and there was no news about it. So far, he vaguely felt that he couldn''t get rid of Lin Xiaojuan. In addition, when he was extremely depressed, children''s painting got another sky high signing fee, which made him red eyed with jealousy.


    Yan Jianming tells the truth about his love affair with Lin Xiaojuan.


    Liu Jie was surprised.


    Gu Xie studio.


    Gu Xie pursed his lips and slightly rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Xu Ning sat aside, "Liu Shao, Liu Jie has delivered a message for the fourth time and wants to talk to you."


    "No." Gu Xie''s tone was cold, and he slightly untied the top button. His action was extremely touching. A cold breath spread over him, which made people shiver.


    Xu Ning said, "I just spoiled one of Yan Jianming''s film and television contracts. It seems that someone is secretly destroying the rest of the film and television contracts. It seems to have a great connection with Ag entertainment. Do you want to continue to investigate?"


    "No, the enemy of the enemy is a friend." Gu Xie answered indifferently. He didn''t care who shot Yan Jianming.


    Xu Ning, "but both Yan Jianming and Liu Jie think you are behind the evil, you can stabilize the hatred."


    "Very good!"


    Xu Ning is absolutely good. What''s good? He was shot for nothing. What''s good? The man who dealt with Yan Jianming obviously deliberately led Yan Jianming and Liu Jie to hate Gu Xie.


    Gu Xie pursed his lips, "no matter who it is, this is my expected result. Xu Ning, you have to reflect. What others have done is better than you!"


    Xu Ning suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and dared not speak.


    "Liu Shao, there''s another thing. The love affair between Lin Xiaojuan and Yan Jianming really doesn''t need to be publicized. Is it necessary to divert attention?"


    Gu Xie narrowed his eyes. The temperature in the whole space fell several degrees. In his distant and indifferent eyes, a cold ice passed by, "Xu Ning, say it again!"


    Xu Ning was seen by this line of sight and almost knelt down.


    "Liu Shao, even if we don''t announce it, Liu Jie will seize the opportunity and use this matter to sympathize with Yan Jianming."


    Gu Xie clenched his fist slightly, "go out."


    Xu Ning was overwhelmed by the high pressure and had to leave the office, but a terrible guess hovered in his heart.


    Liu Shao, are you... Secretly in love with Xiaojuan?


    Fuck me!!!!


    *


    After the jewelry show, most of them will return home. Don''t worry, don''t worry, behind them is his home!

 Chapter 277

    If it weren''t for this reason, it wouldn''t make sense at all.


    But when did this happen?


    Why is he completely ignorant?


    The problem is, Xiaojuan is not familiar with you. Brother, what kind of secret love do you have?


    This is too... No, he has to take a pill to calm down!


    Gu Xie took off his coat, casually threw it aside, untied his cufflinks, slightly rolled his sleeves, and a beige shirt lined his face like jade. He was cold and distant. His hands walked quickly on the keyboard, and lines of code appeared on the computer, like an invasion of somewhere.


    He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "You go to Yan Jianming''s house and wipe out the traces of Lin Xiaojuan."


    "Yes, six little!"


    Shen Qianshu rested comfortably at home for a few days and resumed his working days. Ancient Berlin was calm and peaceful. The boss handed an invitation to a jewelry party. After the jewelry design competition, there will be a large-scale walk show. Several designers participating in the finals can choose models to show their products. In addition to showing the products of the competition, they can also show their other works, This is also a grand event.


    The boss of ancient Berlin was going abroad in the evening because of his daughter''s private affairs, and the invitation fell to Shen Qianshu. Ancient Berlin had more senior inspectors than Shen Qianshu, but Shen Qianshu was the appraiser of the competition and the beauty representative of ancient Berlin. The boss thought about it, so he chose her. This made his little lover Zhou Lulu angry. She acted like a spoiled girl and cried. She didn''t let the boss let go. Although the boss was a playboy, he never fell off the chain on major events.


    After she got the invitation, coincidentally, with Ye Yifan''s rhetoric, cheating, and high pay, Lin Xiaojuan took the show of Ag and asked little children''s paintings to show some of AG''s children''s jewelry products.


    "Women''s wear?" The little boy''s painting voice increased by eight decibels, and his eyes widened. He almost didn''t say it again. I promise to kill you and write it on his face, "are you an undercover sent by your brother!"


    Ye Yifan rubbed his hands secretly, smiling like a salesman selling health products, especially sincere, "baby, you look so good, you must look better in women''s clothes, and my brother is not in China."


    "I refuse!"


    "The appearance fee is 10 million." Ye Yifan raised a small index finger and looked at him with a smile. The normal appearance fee of children''s paintings is now 10 million, although the price of a play is only 10 million. But after all, he is still a child star, and it is difficult to be a pure star, which is highly paid. As for the endorsement of children''s products, children''s painting is unique, and there is no more charismatic spokesperson in China than him.


    As for fashion resources, Lin Xiaojuan has never been able to give him the opportunity to open the market and deliver it to the door. Lin Xiaojuan doesn''t want to miss it.


    The picture of the little boy biting his lips looks like a hesitant little cute.


    Ye Yifan was happy to see it. It was so cute. My big nephew was so cute, but what to do? He really wanted to take it home and rub his face every day.


    "If you act and the director needs it, you will also wear women''s clothes, won''t you? Besides, our baby can''t distinguish between male and female."


    The little boy painted a black face, "are you sure this is a compliment to the little master?"


    "It''s praise. How beautiful you are. How many little child stars want to grow into your face." Ye Yifan pinched his small chin and thought, "your peach eyes are exactly the same as my brother when he was a child.


    *


    Babies, today''s old rule is to comment on 500 plus 3. It''s a comment area, not a chapter.

 Chapter 278

    "Your filter is too thick, isn''t it? Is it peach blossom?"


    "... it''s crooked!" Ye Yifan thought, "no, my brother is still handsome, and his eyes have changed from peach blossom eyes to... Star eyes."


    "Hehe!" Encounter this kind of daily brother blowing, you really have nothing to do.


    "Agree?" Ye Yifan said with a smile, "going AG''s show will do you no harm for a hundred miles."


    "Good!"


    "Oh!" Princess skirt can be prepared, Hahahahahaha!


    His brother will be happy.


    Lin Xiaojuan shook her head aside. This second ancestor really came to give money and resources. Ag and brilliant entertainment are domestic film and television companies. Ag purely follows the film mode. Brilliant entertainment is a diversified packaging, with different directions, but it is still a sworn enemy.


    You are a sworn enemy, the third prince, who spent a lot of money to hold the star of brilliant entertainment. Are you sure you are not a traitor?


    The star of Ag entertainment has to cry to death.


    After signing the contract, Lin Xiaojuan made an official announcement at the first time.


    She managed two accounts, Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua, and both sent official announcements at the first time.


    It caused a lot of boiling.


    Fans are screaming and looking forward to children''s paintings wearing little princess skirts.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    I always feel that this ten million yuan bought his integrity, but so many people expect him to lose his integrity.


    How angry!!


    Why is it so popular.


    Too red is also a kind of trouble!


    Children''s paintings are two very good resources, both of which are sent by the Third Prince of Ag entertainment. He seems to envy others, which has attracted many people''s dissatisfaction and speculation. Most of them are children''s stars in the same period of children''s paintings.


    The guess is that the second ancestor, the famous King of the family, really wants to pursue Shen Qianshu?


    This time, I found another way to please the little boy.


    Shen Qianshu is a big pot that falls from the sky without leaving home. When Lin Xiaojuan finds out, it is a big wave of rhythm to fry Shen Qianshu and ye Yifan CP online. All kinds of jokes come out. Fans of Shen Qianshu and Xiaotong''s paintings are a group of Yangou. Loyal Yangou is the most fond of watching pornographic news, especially Ye Yifan is a gorgeous handsome guy. All kinds of P-map masters go to battle, and even their wedding photos are available.


    "I''m..." Shen Qianshu stared at a passage circulated on the Internet dumbfounded.


    Crazy bully cool Ye Yifan hooked Shen Qianshu''s chin and said, woman, you have successfully attracted my attention. When I am a woman, I praise your son.


    "People sit at home, and the pot comes from heaven."


    The little boy painted beside gloating, "Mommy, the worst must not be you."


    The worst thing must be ye Yifan!


    Ye Yifan has cried and called his handsome brother three times, "brother, I don''t want my little sister-in-law at all. You must believe me. If you want to brush more sense of CP with my little sister-in-law, it''s nothing for me."


    Yeling lenghum, nobly and coldly hung up his phone.


    The night is full of tears.


    Zhong ran thought, three fools, are you sure you won''t end up with a messy paragraph in your circle?


    No matter what the online rumors are, on the day of the jewelry dinner, two beautiful girls with a baby are fighting in the fashion circle.


    The show is full of jewels and stars.


    This is a big show.


    In addition to the shows of Li Chen, Luo Jingshu and Xie Xiaomei, the shows of Ag, Dream Star and GK''s next quarter product launch are very good-looking. AG''s products are all big female stars entertained by Ag, and children''s painting is the only child star.


    *


    There are four more

 Chapter 279

    This fashion event, a city jewelry circle dignitaries, almost all got invitations.


    When Shen Qianshu entered the arena, she attracted a lot of excitement. She was very popular. She was a celebrity in the fashion circle. She had a good relationship with several editors in chief of fashion magazines. Recently, she and ye Yifan CP became popular all over the Internet. There was also a national son, a fairy tale. When she and Lin Xiaojuan entered the arena, reporters gathered around to shoot.


    Shen Qianshu Dior''s starry skirt, like a shining star flashing on her body, is extremely dazzling. All her hair is curled up, revealing a delicate little face, white as snow, eyes like stars, white teeth and red lips, beautiful appearance, with a little fairy aura.


    Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu are very similar in body shape. Compared with Shen Qianshu, she is a little plump, with a small skeleton and healthy skin showing young ruddy. She has an oval face and gentle facial features. She is wearing a beige dress, which is rare for her to wear. Every time she attends the party, she is in a suit without any feminine softness. She wears a skirt, which is particularly beautiful and combines hardness and softness properly.


    The little boy is dressed in a customized suit, and at a young age, he has a harmful face. The proper little gentleman smiles with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and is very pink. Everyone in the entertainment industry knows that there are two mummies in Xiaotong''s painting. Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan are his patrons.


    These three people are extremely handsome, and they get full attention as soon as they appear.


    This is the only combination that can get full attention by appearance.


    People who are jealous of them call it a vase combination.


    "This mother and son are really good-looking, and God rewards them with food."


    "Yes, this starry dress is more beautiful on Shen Qianshu than the spokesperson. She really knows how to choose clothes. Last time, the hot eyed dress was also very fairy, with a strong sense of fashion."


    "Look, look, that''s Shen Qianshu, isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Wow, fairy, it''s so beautiful, so fairy, it''s more beautiful than the picture."


    Fortunately, today is not their home. As the stars entered the arena one by one, the reporters surrounding them dispersed, and the children''s paintings were taken backstage.


    Shen Qianshu inevitably sees Shen Xiong, Fang Xia, Shen Lin and Lin Xuan. Shen Lin held Lin Xuan in her arm. She was recovering from a serious illness. She looked beautiful and moving. I felt sorry for her. She made a lot of sympathy. As soon as she appeared, reporters rushed over and expressed regret for her encounter.


    "Miss Shen, if ye Ling, the president of Ag, didn''t make trouble for you, you didn''t faint. Would you win the championship this time?" The reporter asked.


    Shen Lin showed a shy smile, "Mr. Ye didn''t make trouble for me. As a judge, he has the right to question all the works. I think I can stand the test. If I miss the champion this time, I will win back next time."


    "Shen Lin is really atmospheric, and she doesn''t blame Yeling at all."


    "It is worthy of being a talented designer. He is a champion with breadth of mind and talent."


    "It''s rare. He is beautiful and has such a good heart. It''s rare. Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen have a good daughter."


    Shen Xiong and Fang Xia were surrounded by reporters with praise. Shen Lin held Lin Xuan in her arm, smiling coyly and appropriately. Lin Xuan looked for Shen Qianshu''s figure. Shen Lin felt uncomfortable in her heart, and there was a pleasure of revenge.


    When she was with Ye Ling, she kicked Lin Xuan open.


    Now, reluctantly let him be the spare tire.


    *


    See you later!

 Chapter 280

    She must be in front of him and have a good breath.


    Shen Lin didn''t know that she stabilized the hatred of the three players in the competition that day, Li Chen, Luo Jingshu and Xie Xiaomei.


    Xie Xiaomei said, "Li Chen, he was praised by reporters as a worthy champion. You don''t sit very stable on the champion throne."


    Li Chen was tall and very calm. He smiled politely and didn''t answer. Yun''an on the side said, "she can''t sit steadily, and she can''t take it away."


    Xie Xiaomei raised her eyebrows. "That''s what she said."


    Shen Qianshu naturally heard reporters praising them for cultivating a good daughter. She felt a little painful, but it was not as bad as death when they broke up. She felt gloomy. With children''s paintings, she seemed to have a backbone.


    Linxiaojuan clenched Shen Qianshu''s hand.


    Shen Qianshu has been bullying Lin Xiaojuan since the first day of junior high school, asking her to help with her homework and pass the answers in the exam. Lin Xiaojuan has always been her little attendant. Like a little daughter-in-law, she didn''t dare to offend her. They shared the table for nearly half a year before they made love.


    Shen Qianshu was innocent, carefree, kind and innocent at that time. For a period of time, Lin Xiaojuan''s family business went bankrupt, which was very difficult. Shen Qianshu took Lin Xiaojuan home to eat and live with her every day. Every time she went, Fang Xia would give her a red envelope. I don''t know whether it was Shen Qianshu or Fang Xia, which solved her long-term problem of food expenses. She has always been thinking about the good of the Shen family.


    She also knew that Fang Xia loved Shen Qianshu so much that she was really spoiled as the Pearl of her eyes.


    When Shen Lin just came back, Fang Xia was afraid that Shen Qianshu had a pimple in her heart. She came to pick them up from school every day and took Qianshu to play as soon as she was free, but at that time, Qianshu had become very clever and quiet.


    Fang Xia was also sad for a long time.


    Lin Xiaojuan sometimes thinks, if everything hasn''t changed, what does Qianshu look like now?


    No matter what it looks like, it''s definitely not like Shen Lin.


    Her Qianshu, even a bully, is also a kind-hearted and frank girl.


    The Shen family also saw Shen Qianshu. She came on behalf of ancient Berlin, and her original position depended on the back. Today, there was a children''s painting show. Ye Yifan opened a VIP channel for her. She sat in the first row of the show platform, and the Shen family could only sit behind her.


    Ye Yifan came over and sat beside Shen Qianshu with a smile, which attracted reporters to take photos frantically. Anyway, it was crazy on the Internet that he threw money to pursue Shen Qianshu. Although his brother was irritable, he was not unreasonable, so he simply sat down.


    "Sister in law, Shen Xiong thinks your eyes are not good. Do you need me to teach him a lesson?" Ye Yifan fought off the peacock''s tail, and his sister-in-law pointed out that I couldn''t fight with my brother to deal with the aftermath.


    "No problem, and don''t call me sister-in-law."


    While talking, a group of people came in in in a mighty manner. The three brothers of the Lu family came in with lumengxi and lumengyun sisters. Lu Mengyun was also holding Yan Jianming. They were dressed in lovers'' dresses, like a pair of golden girls.


    Shen Qianshu sneered, and Yan Jianming''s notice was gone. She could pretend that nothing had happened, but she could pretend it for a few days.


    Linxiaojuan just came out and met them head-on. Without frowning, she walked towards Shen Qianshu.


    "Qianshu, let''s go backstage."


    "Do what?"


    Lin Xiaojuan smiled mysteriously, "watch the play!"


    Yan Jianming was slightly stunned when he saw Lin Xiaojuan. Is that Lin Xiaojuan? He almost didn''t recognize it. It''s so beautiful.


    *


    Ask for a recommended ticket!!

 Chapter 282

    He always knew how beautiful Lin Xiaojuan was. Even taking photos with the bright Shen Qianshu wouldn''t look inferior. They looked at each other in a group photo. But Lin Xiaojuan doesn''t like to dress up. She wears suits all year round. She looks a little old-fashioned. She also worries about many things. She rarely dresses herself at ordinary times. She is always casual. Yan Jianming hasn''t seen such a soft side of her in her contacts for several years.


    It''s beautiful!


    It''s like being reborn.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with a sneer. Today, she deliberately forced Lin Xiaojuan to wear the skirt she chose for Xiaojuan, just to let Yan Jianming know that losing Xiaojuan is your blindness. Like Xiaojuan, who is beautiful and capable, only Yan Jianming regrets.


    When she saw that Lin Xiaojuan looked the same, it was one thing not to be Yan Jianming, and her heart was at ease. Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu went backstage and looked up proudly. In Yan Jianming''s eyes, Lin Xiaojuan was heartbroken and deliberately avoided him. He would wait for Lin Xiaojuan to turn around and beg him.


    backstage.


    The little boy drew a row of Pink Princess skirts, and his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    What the hell?


    Who made the bad taste!!!


    The makeup artist has put on makeup, wore a wig, and combed a love braid for him. The eyebrows painted by the little boy are a little thick, which are extraordinarily delicate by the makeup artist. The stage makeup is slightly thick. Fortunately, he has a good foundation and does not need heavy makeup. Fake eyelashes are also pasted, with powder Blusher and Qi bangs. The little baby, who was originally indistinguishable between male and female, didn''t think that it was a boy at first sight when Shen Qianshu came in, too beautiful and too immortal.


    This wig is well made. The love braid is coiled, and a few strands of hair fall down in front of the cheek. The little boy''s painting is really a boy with picturesque eyes. A pair of peach blossom eyes are like falling stars, which is very flexible.


    "Wow, how beautiful." Even with a black face, it''s very beautiful.


    Even if it''s good-looking, its temperament is still very fairy.


    Several designers of Ag are also backstage. Their works are theirs. They know what kind of clothes are more suitable for models. When they see such a small model, they are very happy and feel that they have found the right person.


    "I began to worry that others were looking at models, not my works."


    "I also have such a sense of crisis!"


    "God, it''s so beautiful. How did it happen?"


    "Parents have good genes. I also want such a son, oh, no, daughter!"


    The little boy painted a cold face and looked at a row of Pink Princess skirts, all in one color. His heart refused.


    Shen Qianshu also looked at a row of princess dresses, which were basically small dresses with shoulder straps. The hem was fluffy and made into the shape of silk flowers. There were layers of short dresses and several long dresses. The styles were slightly different. They were all girls'' powder.


    Thanks to Yeling, children''s paintings hate black most and become pink most.


    "Mommy..." Tong Hua held Shen Qianshu''s arm and looked up at his small face very wronged, "they are all psychopathic undercover!"


    Just want to see my little master wear a princess skirt!


    "I think... It''s super beautiful." Shen Qianshu said.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    His little soul was hit by tenthousand points, almost with two packs of tears. Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t cry or laugh. After the chief designer said something, the little boy was finally willing to try on the princess skirt. The first one was a long dress. The skirt reached the ankle, wearing pink ballet shoes of the same color, and two pink arms were exposed outside. It was very beautiful.


    *


    Fan: hahahaha, little princess, don''t counselle, wear it!

 Chapter 283

    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan were amazed. Shen Qianshu even wanted to ask whether the skirt was for sale. She didn''t know that her son looked so beautiful in women''s clothes. She was as beautiful as an immortal.


    Designers and staff at one side took out mobile phones one after another.


    It''s like a group of people eating and suddenly having a human body feast. The men took out their mobile phones and took pictures eagerly. Shen Qianshu also secretly took out his mobile phones and took a picture. After all, the children''s painting is not a professional model. Lin Xiaojuan has been in emergency training for several days and has some experience walking on the stage. The designers are teaching him how to show his works and put on necklaces and earrings, which makes his appearance more exquisite, It''s like a little princess in a fairy tale book.


    Shen Qianshu blurred the background, took a picture of the princess skirt painted by children, and sent it to Yeling with a little hand.


    Yeling: who is this?


    Shenqianshu: my son!


    Yeling: are you hinting that I should have a little princess with you?


    Shenqianshu (guilty): is it nice?


    Yeling: much more pleasing to the eye.


    Shenqianshu: the little princess you want.


    Yeling: cut his bottom, and I believe you!


    Shen Qianshu laughed, and she knew that her husband liked it.


    The little boy''s painting was dressed in a princess skirt with jewelry and let them play with it. His face was very bad. The chief designer said, "when you show up later, you''ll just put on the most natural state."


    They are not demanding. Anyway, they are just a child, not a professional model, so they can''t ask too much.


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan didn''t stay backstage for long. After all, there were too many people, and many models also wanted to show. Lin Xiaojuan left Xiaomei to take care of children''s paintings. She and Shen Qianshu came out to watch the show, and as soon as they came out, they saw Gu Xie enter the show.


    Gu Xie is here?


    He rarely appears on such occasions. In Gu Xie''s words, it''s better to spend more time with cats when you have time. Why do you have to socialize with strangers? Gu Xie came in front, Xu Ning came in behind, and the reporters took pictures frantically.


    When Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu came out, Yan Jianming, who had originally looked at Gu Xie, looked back at Lin Xiaojuan.


    Today''s linxiaojuan is really beautiful.


    Originally, she was so beautiful.


    Lumengyun took his arm. "Brother Jianming, my father will connect with Gu Xie. Later, you take the initiative to say hello to him and resolve the grievances between you. In this way, you don''t have to worry about your affairs. He will give my father face."


    She also broke her heart for her boyfriend. These days, she has been begging Lu Biao for help, and Lu Biao is finally willing to help, because Lu Mengyun desperately wants to be with Yan Jianming. If Yan Jianming fails, their Lu family will lose face.


    Yan Jianming didn''t seem to hear it. His eyes turned around Lin Xiaojuan. Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu stood together, like a pair of sisters, chatting with the editor in chief of ES. The three became a scenic spot.


    She is so beautiful!


    Her beauty is different from that of Shen Qianshu. It is a kind of classical and implicit beauty.


    Lu Mengyun saw that he had been staring at Lin Xiaojuan. He was very uncomfortable. He couldn''t help twisting his arm. His tone was sharp. "Are you looking at that old woman? Yanjianming, do you still have me in your eyes? Do you hear me?"


    Yan Jianming hurriedly recovered. This is a great God and can''t afford to offend him. He hurriedly explained, "Yun Yun, you misunderstood. I hate her. I think it must be her teaching children''s painting in front of Gu Xie. She won AG''s resources in succession. It''s both live broadcast and catwalk. This should have been me."


    *


    Fans: movie king, kill little bitches and smash them.


    Movie king: Hmm!!


    Today is a little overdrawn. Don''t wait in the morning, huh!

 Chapter 284

    Lumengyun felt a little more comfortable. She was young and beautiful. She couldn''t compare with Lin Xiaojuan!


    "Don''t worry. My father will talk to President Li of brilliant entertainment and just drive her out of brilliant entertainment." Lu Mengyun looked like a winning ticket. "As a grass-roots agent like her, she has no foundation. Who wants her without brilliant entertainment!"


    "Yun Yun, you are the best." Yan Jianming looked at her affectionately, and he really hugged the right thigh. Lu Mengyun was very kind to him, obedient and loving him. He was willing to do anything for him. He didn''t worry about becoming a top star in the future.


    Lu Mengyun felt a trace of resentment in her heart. She wanted to completely cut off Yan Jianming''s Thoughts on Lin Xiaojuan. She wanted Lin Xiaojuan to be discredited, and dared to compete with her for a man. She was too proud!


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan sat on the VIP seats in the first row. As soon as they sat down, Gu Xie came over and sat down next to Lin Xiaojuan. Shen Qianshu thought of what he had asked Ah Da to do. Gu Xie was carrying the pot. He was a little guilty and said hello.


    "Mr Gu, come to the show, too."


    Gu Xie nodded and didn''t talk much. Lin Xiaojuan didn''t know him at all. She was also an exquisite person, but she didn''t know how to talk to Gu Xie. She always felt a little embarrassed.


    Xu Ning shouted anxiously.


    Liu Shao, do you want to play secret love until the end of time?


    The girl you like is beside you. She is as beautiful as a fairy today. You can say a few words casually.


    Seeing that Gu xielei couldn''t move, Xu Ning just didn''t speak. The atmosphere was very strange and hurried to the end, "Xiaojuan, I''ve known you since your internship in brilliant entertainment. Today, you look brand new and beautiful."


    Lin Xiaojuan''s eyes lit up. She and Xu Ning were very familiar, and there was no joy, "really?"


    "It looks great."


    Gu Xie''s eyes sank and glanced at him. Xu Ning pursed his lips. Don''t you like it? Won''t you allow me to praise it? He didn''t see that Xiaojuan was so amazing after she dressed up a little. The several people seemed to talk happily. Lu Mengyun stamped his feet, pointed to Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan and scolded, "sister, you also said I was careless. You see, they must have instigated Gu Xie."


    Lumengxi said faintly, "the third uncle has promised to help you settle, so don''t bother."


    "I''m just unconvinced. These two bitches who serve people with lust may be Gu Xie who likes Shen Qianshu''s beauty. She blows a pillow breeze."


    Yan Jianming heard this, and his light flashed. Yes, Shen Qianshu is so good-looking. Gu Xie also deliberately sat beside her. Maybe he fell in love with Shen Qianshu. He was angry for Shen Qianshu. Why didn''t he think of this crop? Otherwise, why did Gu Xie often cooperate with children''s paintings.


    He would never make friends with anyone in the circle. He heard that xiaotonghua was the only star who wanted his private number.


    He must have taken a fancy to Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu!


    It''s all her fault!


    Before the catwalk show, they are all making friends. The president of GK in China is Yan Qing, a young man in his thirties and sixties. He is not tall among men, only one meter and seven tall. He is wearing a suit that fits him, has a good appearance, and his small eyes hide full shrewdness.


    Shen Xiong is making friends with Yan qingpan of GK. He takes Shen Lin with him, and there are also several men and women next to him. The atmosphere is extremely harmonious.


    Lumengxi couldn''t help looking at Shen Qianshu more. It was said in the Jianghu that Ye Ling liked Shen Lin and met Shen Lin on stage to attract her attention. This was spread by the three fools of the night family and somehow spread all over the circle.

 Chapter 285

    Everyone is waiting to see this pornographic news.


    Lumengyun and Shen Lin have a very good relationship, and he specially introduced them to her. Lu Mengxi doesn''t like Shen Lin in her heart. Yeling is hers. Shen Lin mentioned that Yeling''s love and shame made her dazzling and disgusting.


    But she endured it and deliberately made friends with Shen Lin.


    She also knows that Shen Lin and Shen Qianshu have some contradictions.


    Compared with Shen Lin, Shen Qianshu gave her a deeper sense of crisis. That day, the peach color between her and Yeling was really irresistible and extremely ambiguous. But soon came out the story of her and ye Yifan''s CP, and went on the news with Li Zhiyuan every day. She despised Shen Qianshu even more in the bottom of her heart, and deeply felt that Shen Qianshu was a person who ate by his face, and ate all over the world by his face. Maybe the industry bragged about her talent because of her beauty.


    She was also very disgusted with Shen Qianshu, but in addition to disgust, she couldn''t help looking for her trace.


    Found that she and Gu Xie, Xu Ning can also talk very happily.


    Lumengxi thought, it''s really a social flower.


    But what she didn''t know was that Shen Qianshu was embarrassed to talk.


    Embarrassed to talk about such things, she is a skilled worker.


    There was no one in the first row. For some reason, linxiaojuan didn''t speak. Gu Xie was also silent. Xu Ning was looking for a topic on the side, and she was about to come out in a cold sweat. She looked extremely impatient and began to talk in an awkward way.


    Xu Ning was thankfully relieved.


    She couldn''t help poking Lin Xiaojuan, urging her with her eyes. Say a word, didn''t you see me chatting awkwardly?


    Lin Xiaojuan has always done this kind of thing.


    Linxiaojuan made eye contact. "I don''t know what to say to Gu Xie."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Just as they were chatting awkwardly, Lu Biao came with Yan Jianming and Lu Mengyun. Lumengyun holds Yan Jianming in his arm. The couple''s clothes are a perfect match. They don''t know what to say. They look very gentle and small. Yan Jianming lowers his head and has gentle eyebrows and eyes. They are really a pair of beautiful people.


    Lin Xiaojuan breathed, but there was no expression on her face. Even when the editor in chief of ES asked her about the schedule of children''s paintings, she turned back and laughed. Shen Qianshu''s face instantly darkened.


    It seems that her lesson to Yan Jianming is not enough.


    Show your love and dare to show it to Xiaojuan.


    Good!!


    Lu Biao came over, Gu Xie raised his head slightly, Xu Ning stood up and bent slightly, "Mr. Lu..."


    "Hello, Mr. Xu!" Lu Biao reached out and shook hands with Xu Ning. Gu Xie sat as if unconscious, next to Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu. The atmosphere was even more embarrassing.


    Lumengyun said, "Shen Qianshu, Lin Xiaojuan, get up and give up your seat. You deserve to sit here!"


    Xu Ning frowned at this remark. Is this girl too rude.


    When the reporter is away, his nature will show.


    Gu Xie''s face was instantly cold, and his face seemed to be covered with a layer of ice. It didn''t show mountains and dew, but it gave people a great sense of oppression. Lu Biao looked at the two girls, which was also what he meant in his heart. Standing and talking was really shameless. If they could give way, it would be great.


    Linxiaojuan knew that Lu Jiaquan was in a big situation and didn''t want to cause trouble. She didn''t want to harm Qianshu and children''s painting because of herself, but she held her spine in one breath and didn''t want to give in. Shen Qianshu sneered, "Miss Lu, you are a guest of this jewelry show. Have you ever asked the sponsor''s opinion?"


    "What''s the organizer? It''s my father''s word. If you don''t want to be shameful, the children of poor people will enter the show and occupy the C position. It''s a shame."


    *


    Update pending today

 Chapter 286

    "Miss Lu, no matter how humiliating I am, I''m not as humiliating as you. This is a fashion feast. Do you think it''s the Lu family feast?" Behind Shen Qianshu sat a row of editor in chief of fashion magazines, extremely disgusted with Lu Mengyun''s attitude.


    Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu really have no background, but with their real skills, they have stepped into the door of the fashion circle.


    Shen Qianshu spoke in a low voice. The Shen family, Lin Xuan and lumengxi could hear him.


    Shen Xiong''s face sank, humiliating.


    Fortunately, it''s not his daughter anymore.


    This causes trouble everywhere, offends people''s character, and has not changed at all.


    Shen Lin is gloating. Who does Shen Qianshu think she is and dare to put on airs in front of the Lu family? She just waits to see a good play and feels like killing with a knife. It''s really cool.


    "Shen Qianshu..." Lu Mengyun glared at her angrily and noticed that someone pointed at her. His face was red and white. Yan Jianming was very bored. Shen Qianshu was really a hard bone.


    Lu Biao, "little girl, I want to have a word with Mr. Gu. My daughter just gives you a place. There''s no need to be so aggressive."


    "Mr. Lu, if you come over and say something nice, we will naturally let you. It''s a face of nouveau riche. I really won''t let you!" Shen Qianshu looked at him calmly, and a sentence of upstart made Lu Biao change his face.


    "Go and tell the organizer that everyone will be put into the show. It''s really a loss!" Lu Biao was angry. He didn''t pay attention to Shen Qianshu at all. He wanted to take the opportunity to prove to Gu Xie that his Lu family can cover the sky with only one hand in city A. do what I say and don''t embarrass Yan Jianming any more.


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face became extremely bad, and her hands trembled with anger. She knew that Qian Shu was fighting for her. This tone, Qian Shu''s character was absolutely unbearable. Yan Jianming deliberately brought the landing family to attack them.


    As soon as I looked up, I really saw Yan Jianming''s showing off face.


    "Yo, what''s going on here? What a big gesture!" In the tense atmosphere, a joking and smiling voice came. Ye Yifan was dressed in a wine red suit in the show, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "Yifan, you are here too." Lu Biao shouted in person that the organizer of the show is a co organizer. AG has a very strong voice and occupies a place. In addition to Ag and GK, there are many fashion magazines held together.


    "Uncle Lu, why are you so fat recently? I can''t recognize it from behind. I speak rudely. I think there are hooligans coming from somewhere." Ye Yifan said happily.


    Everyone, "..."


    This hooligan and Shen Qianshu''s upstart are similar.


    Make people laugh! Many people laughed.


    Lu Biao''s face turned red. In public, except for his two brothers, everyone dared to fight against each other and didn''t give face to anyone. He always spoke straight. Lu Biao was so angry that he exploded and rushed to his head.


    "You..."


    "Look at me. I''m so honest. I said the wrong thing. Uncle Lu, what can I do for you?"


    "Throw these two women out. Who gives them the power to sit here without looking at their positions?"


    Shen Qianshu sneered, and Lin Xiaojuan also spent her spare time watching the play.


    The golden father of children''s painting!


    Come on!


    "I gave it." Ye Yifan said righteously, "what''s the problem?"


    Everyone, "..."


    *


    A few days ago, it was even more special. These days, it won''t be many.

 Chapter 287

    The Shen family''s eyes sank. Shen Qianshu and ye Yifan really had an unclear relationship. She also had a good relationship with Li Zhiyuan. Shen Xiong thought that if he could connect with both sides, he would not have to worry about his business.


    "Yifan, you are too ignorant. Who knows these two people, you will arrange it here?"


    Ye Yifan smiled meaningfully, "they are good-looking and placed in the first row. They are pleasing to the eye. If you wear a famous brand out of the stall style, you''d better not be in the first row, so that the audience won''t feel that our domestic show will fall in price."


    Everyone, "..."


    These three fools really dare to say anything.


    Lu Biao was really high blood pressure this time and almost got angry. He stared at Ye Yifan for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Lumengyun was very angry. She usually ate, drank and had fun together. Ye Yifan was very good at talking. How could she fall off the chain when it came to the key? It was Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan who confused people with their faces. She stared at Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu with hate and wished to destroy their faces.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s inappropriate for you to quarrel with two little girls as soon as you come here." Xu Ning said that he also ridiculed the fact that he had nothing to do and was in a hurry. A bystander looked at him and pointed at him.


    Lumengxi frowned and narrowed his eyes. Mengyun was really spoiled and lost his temper regardless of the situation, but she didn''t expect that Shen Qianshu was so tough.


    Lu Biao intended to support his daughter and future son-in-law. He didn''t expect to be humiliated before talking to Gu Xie. For a moment, Yan Jianming secretly urged Lu Mengyun. Now he is most eager to solve the contradiction between Gu Xie and him, and he can get the notice again.


    Otherwise, he will lose everything.


    Especially in front of Lin Xiaojuan, he wants to make Lin Xiaojuan regret.


    Lumengyun said faintly, "Dad, leave them alone, let''s get down to business."


    Lu Biao also received Xu Ning''s words, "I came here this time to talk to Mr. Gu Xie about Yan Jianming, but I didn''t expect..."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Gu Xie, who had been silent for a long time, interrupted Lu Biao''s words. At last, Lu Mengxi, who was on the side, felt that the development of things was a little out of line with expectations. He hurried over and just wanted to pull Lu Mengyun and Lu Biao away, so as not to lose the face of the Lu family. Lu Biao was swept away one after another, and his anger soared, "Gu Xie, what do you mean? Do you know who I am, so arrogant!"


    Gu Xie''s eyelids were slightly lifted. Gu Xie''s recent wind comments were not very good, all because of Yan Jianming. Lu Biao came with Yan Jianming and made it clear that he was coming to make peace. The onlookers were also watching the play. Who knew Gu Xie was so shameless.


    Not a single step.


    The Lu family is completely ignored.


    Extremely manic.


    "Who are you and what does it matter to me?" Gu Xie Zhilan Yushu, with a indifferent tone, said, "lumengyun hasn''t married Yan Jianming yet, so you''re in a hurry to be your father-in-law. Is the little princess of your nightclub afraid that no one wants it?"


    Everyone, "..."


    This remark made an uproar!


    Gu Xie, who has always been noble and cool, has been praised by everyone in the studio. All the actors and directors who have cooperated with him have praised Gu Xie. He is so mean and vicious against Lu Jia and Yan Jianming. It seems that he has really formed a hatred.


    Lumengxi hurriedly pulled lumengyun and lowered his voice, "stop talking and talk in private."


    No one expected Gu Xie to be so shameless.


    Today, the Lu family is disgraceful enough.


    All those present are well respected.


    Shen Qianshu, Lin Xiaojuan don''t give him face, and Gu Xie don''t give him face. The trump card of the Lu family seems to be impassable in the fashion circle.


    *


    The next chapter is about threeorfour o''clock!

 Chapter 288

    "Gu Xie!" Lu Biao was furious. He was in great pain for his daughter. He was stabbed in the backbone and was furious. After Lu Mengyun''s scandal broke out, the Lu family quickly suppressed it, but the helpless time was still short, and the audience''s memory was still fresh. No one forgot it. Usually no one said it, it didn''t mean that this matter didn''t exist. Gu Xie''s words made Lu Mengyun feel the malicious eyes from all directions, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    "You..."


    Gu Xie looked at him with a sneer, "Mr. Lu, you and your daughter publicly humiliated my fiancee in front of me, but you came to me to talk about your future son-in-law, begging me to let him go. What''s the reason?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Lying trough, lying trough!!


    Big news!!!!


    The reporters are on the side and don''t dare to report what just happened. The Lu family will certainly suppress it, but this matter must be reported.


    Big news.


    Gu Xie''s fiancee.


    Thousands of girls'' hearts are breaking!!


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan looked at each other, fiancee, who?


    Xu Ning, "... Unilaterally announced?"


    Reporters gathered around them, took photos, and entertainment made headlines again tomorrow.


    Gu Xie is engaged!!!


    The question is, where are you, Gu Xie''s fiancee?


    Gu Xie got up slowly, took Lin Xiaojuan''s arm in one hand, and pulled her up. Lin Xiaojuan was confused. Movie emperor, what do you want to do? Am I just a gourd eater? We don''t know each other very well. Did you recognize your fiancee by mistake?


    Gu Yingdi of Zhilan Yushu dropped a bomb, "Mr. Lu, Mr. Yan Jianming, friends of media reporters, let me introduce you to my fiancee!"


    Everyone, "..."


    The magnesium lamp almost blinded Lin Xiaojuan''s eyes.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What the hell?


    The event was like a wild horse out of control, which developed into an unexpected picture. Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan were stunned, everyone on the scene was stunned, and Lin Xiaojuan''s brokerage team exclaimed.


    Sister Xiaojuan, isn''t your predecessor Yan Jianming?


    How did you get engaged quickly within half a month of breaking up?


    Lying in the trough is Gu Yingdi.


    Is there a scum man in tenthousand streets!!


    It''s so cool that my pores are angry.


    After all, Lin Xiaojuan has experienced the world. Even if 10000 wild horses are galloping in her heart, her face instantly shows a very calm look. Reporters and friends are almost crazy, shooting at them from all angles.


    "I have to say, they are a good match."


    "Yes, Xiaojuan is great. How can we finish Gu Xie? Can we have a wedding?"


    "This hot news can be called the biggest pornographic news of the year."


    "After a while, the social network is crazy!"


    "Wait, look at the social network. Yan Jianming and Lin Xiaojuan have been in love for several years. What the hell is this news? Am I unreal? How can Lin Xiaojuan rely on herself as an agent to eat grass beside her nest and sleep on fresh meat?"


    Shen Qianshu''s ears are cold. What?


    She hurriedly turned on her mobile phone, and sure enough, what was on the hot search was the scandal of the popular agent sleeping on fresh meat.


    Name Lin Xiaojuan by name!


    Speaking in a methodical way, there are details. It seems that an acquaintance committed a crime.


    Shen Qianshu exploded in an instant. A pile of curses below scolded Lin Xiaojuan for being shameless to sleep on small fresh meat, and didn''t look at the curses of her age.


    Shen qianshunu, my family Xiaojuan is 25 years old and in her prime. She is a little girl. Little girl, how can age offend you?


    *


    Xiaojuan: what happened? Where am I? Who am I?

 Chapter 289

    Shen Qianshu thought, oh, there''s a good play.


    As soon as Lin Xiaojuan''s scandal broke out on this social network, Gu Xie announced his fiancee.


    The play is getting better and better.


    Yan Jianming''s eyes widened and looked at Lin Xiaojuan incredulously. At this moment, Lin Xiaojuan was definitely the best focus of the audience. Her soft long dress made her eyes like stars, her skin like congealed fat, and her body was exquisite. Compared with the red flowers, it was not bad, implicit and classical. Standing quietly beside Gu Xie of Zhilan Yushu, he is a perfect match and a natural couple.


    Yan Jianming was almost angry, as if he had been robbed of something and blurted out, "impossible!"


    Gu Xie''s voice was cold, "Mr. Yan, what''s your dissatisfaction with my fiancee?"


    Everyone present, either in the fashion circle or in the entertainment circle, knows the news spread on the Internet at the moment and feels that this is a big play. Starting from Gu Xie and Yan Jianming, this is obviously a big play, and everyone has made up several versions of it.


    Yan Jianming''s scum man cheated on Lu Mengyun, Gu Xie liked Lin Xiaojuan, and Lin Xiaojuan liked Yan Jianming. It was a messy relationship.


    Yan Jianming and lumengyun fall in love. Lin Xiaojuan sleeps on fresh meat with the help of her agent. Gu Xie likes Lin Xiaojuan


    Wait, wait, countless dog blood versions.


    This play can make up more than n versions.


    Almost every version can be smashed down by a dog''s blood.


    There was a cold sweat behind Yan Jianming. Before coming to the show, Liu Jie thought of a big play to solve his urgent need, that is, to use Lin Xiaojuan to make an article, divert others'' eyes, and make Yan Jianming more sympathetic.


    This is the way of no way.


    Yan Jianming also agreed.


    Anyway, he sacrificed a Lin Xiaojuan to save his career. He didn''t want to do it. Unexpectedly, Gu Xie would jump out and announce that Lin Xiaojuan was his fiancee.


    Not a girlfriend.


    It''s a fiancee!


    This meaning is different.


    How is that possible?


    Lin Xiaojuan loves herself so much that how can she fall in love with Gu Xie?


    Lu Biao was also confused by this development. Good, how did she become Gu Xie''s fiancee?


    Shen Qianshu stood up and smiled like a flower, "Yan Jianming, Xiaojuan and Gu Xie of our family have known each other for many years, have been in love for a long time, and have just been engaged to marry. As Xiaojuan''s best friend, I have more say than you."


    The relationship between Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan is more intimate than that of her biological sister.


    Lumengyun was silly. How could this old woman get Gu Xie? It must be fake. What engagement is also fake. Lumengyun remembered that it was very difficult for him to get Gu Xie a signature, and took Gu Xie as her male god. She successfully lost Yan Jianming and Lin Xiaojuan three times. Jin Jin was happy, but Lin Xiaojuan turned around and got Gu Xie.


    It''s impossible!


    She was so jealous that today''s picturesque linxiaojuan had stimulated her. Coupled with Gu Xie''s skill, lumengyun instantly exploded, "you nonsense, she obviously relied on herself to be Yan Jianming''s agent and forced Yan Jianming to be her boyfriend for three years!"


    Everyone, "..."


    The reporters were shocked.


    Although I have read the rumors on the Internet.


    But no one dares to say such words.


    Lumengxi realized that there was something wrong with the direction of the incident, and he couldn''t find it for a moment. He vaguely felt that the situation was a little wrong.


    The onlookers and melon eaters reacted collectively.


    Your circle is really messy!


    *


    I''m even slower. Count it carefully. My public chapters are almost the fastest updated writers.


    There are many updates on the shelves.

 Chapter 290

    Lin Xiaojuan''s face was slightly white, and she was a little trembling with anger. In full view of the public, she couldn''t be angry. At this time, a pair of long arms stretched out, slightly circled her waist, and her five fingers were gently buttoned on his waist. She could smell the faint smell of wood sandalwood on his body.


    "Miss Lu, you can eat indiscriminately, but don''t talk nonsense. Yan Jianming and I pursue Xiaojuan at the same time. Do you think Xiaojuan will choose Yan Jianming?" Gu Xie stood proudly, like a plum blossom on a branch, dismissing Yan Jianming. "With him, do you deserve it?"


    Everyone, "..."


    This is quite arrogant.


    Linxiaojuan looked at him in amazement, and she didn''t understand why he was so determined. She had been in love with Yan Jianming, and the brokerage team knew that they wouldn''t betray her, but Yan Jianming had evidence in his hand. The group photos and messages they had taken, and there were always clues after so many years of love.


    Lumengyun said in a deep voice, "nonsense, nonsense, she is clearly Yan Jianming''s ex girlfriend. She separated some time ago and cried to death."


    Shen Qianshu pretended to be a little white flower, as if he had been bullied, and looked at her accusingly, "Miss Lu, don''t wronged people. Xiaojuan and Yan Jianming are the relationship between agents and artists. Is it really good for you to splash dirty water so carelessly? In other words, you swear that they have been in love for several years. I think you and Yan Jianming have been together for almost a year. Isn''t it that you know Yan Jianming has a girlfriend and want to be a junior? God, why are you so vicious? In order to slander Xiaojuan, you don''t want your reputation , what hatred and resentment, where did we Xiaojuan offend you? We have no power. You can shout to the organizer to drive us out of the show. How dare we offend you? "


    Shen Qianshu''s words were obviously a sign of weakness, but every word had killed Lu Mengyun''s life.


    Ye Yifan couldn''t help applauding.


    Little sister-in-law, good acting skills!


    My brother is really insightful.


    Lumengyun was stifled. Just about to speak, he was dragged by lumengxi. Don''t you think you''ve lost enough?


    Lu Mengyun flushed his eyes and saw Shen Lin next to him. "Shen Lin, you said, are Yan Jianming and Lin Xiaojuan together, or did you tell me?"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes sank, Shen Lin? Her eyes shot at Shen Lin like a knife.


    She didn''t care what Shen Lin did to her. She got too much and lost too much for the life of a real Phoenix and a fake Phoenix. She had no complaints, but Shen Lin reached out to Xiaojuan and he couldn''t help it.


    Shen Lin has never been a stupid person. Lu Mengyun and Yan Jianming are almost overwhelmed by everyone''s disdainful eyes. She won''t wade in muddy waters. However, she whispers, "Xiao Yun,..."


    She doesn''t want to wade in muddy water, but Shen Qianshu won''t let her go easily.


    "Miss Shen, I know you and lumengyun have an excellent friendship, but why do you make up the facts? Is it because Luo Jingshu''s score was higher than you in the last jewelry appraisal, and you hate me, so you want to use the Lu family to deal with me and Xiaojuan? God, I''m just making a living, appraisal is my job, and the jewelry you choose is really not as good as Luo Jingshu, do you need to be so heartless?" Shen Qianshu said that he was so moved that his eyes were red.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    It''s really my fault that you didn''t enter the film and television industry at the beginning!


    Actress level Acting!!


    sing wonderfully with a silver voice and deep feeling.


    great!


    *


    Fan: fairy, good acting skills!


    Shenqianshu: I''m the shadow queen hidden outside the circle.

 Chapter 291

    Shen Lin''s face changed, and the eyes of the people next to her were a little bad. A little goodwill that had just accumulated was quickly defeated. Shen Qianshu''s reputation in the identification industry was just like Shen Lin''s reputation in the design industry, and even more stable than Shen Lin. she never had any unstable factors. After Ye Ling questioned the plagiarism of her works, the discerning people in the jewelry industry had long known that she was unstable and didn''t want to entangle, At the moment, Shen Qianshu said that Shen Lin was pale.


    Face is lost.


    "Shen Qianshu, you..." Shen Lin clenched her teeth in hatred, suddenly grabbed Fang Xia on the side, and tears fell.


    Fang Xia was very distressed and looked at Shen Qianshu reproachfully.


    Shen Qianshu did not open his eyes and remained indifferent.


    Jianghu is a geomantic omen dish. If you come out to mix, you will always return it!


    Shen Qianshu said that everyone had a lot of brains to make up for a dog blood incident.


    It was simply Shen Lin who hated Shen Qianshu and gave her a low score. By landing Mengyun''s hand, she dealt with Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu. Everyone knew that Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu were in a relationship of prosperity and loss.


    This is simply too vicious.


    "I didn''t expect Shen Lin to be such a person. She just praised her atmosphere. She knows people, faces and hearts."


    "It''s too vicious. It''s easy for Qianshu and Xiaojuan to fight to this day. It''s really disappointing that they misbehave by relying on the relationship behind them."


    Shen Lin''s face turned white and her lips trembled. She wanted to explain, but Shen Qianshu didn''t give her a chance. "Miss Shen, I''m wrong. Next time I receive your appraisal, I will give you high marks. Just hold your hand high and let us go."


    As soon as this word came out, everyone looked at Shen Lin''s eyes, which was more profound.


    Shen Qianshu sneers, sells miserably, cries weakly, who won''t?


    She learned this trick from Shen Lin.


    The bully in those days would have fallen so miserably just because he didn''t do it.


    Use the other way to return to the other. Give it back to her in the way Shen Lin dealt with her. This is the best weapon.


    The children''s painting has long heard of the excitement, and the show time has been delayed. Wearing a pink princess dress, they have long stood aside to watch the play, watching it with relish, and can''t help but slap their mommy.


    Great.


    God Acting!


    He has to make a suggestion, Mommy, how about we fight in the entertainment industry together?


    There is no room for us to play in the fashion circle.


    As soon as Shen Lin wanted to explain, the little boy''s painting came up, and the childish voice attracted the attention of the audience, "why do you hate my mom and aunt Xiaojuan? The dream star invited me to show for you several times. My schedule is different, and I can''t cooperate with you. Is that so, you hate aunt Xiaojuan and my mom. Don''t deal with my mom. If it''s my fault, I apologize to you, and you let my mom go."


    Everyone, "..."


    Tianxian Mommy came out and sold a wave of misery, and the national son came out and sold another wave, directly blocking all Shen Lin''s explanations.


    She flushed her eyes, trembled, and was unable to speak.


    "I didn''t." Shen Lin said, explaining dryly, but no one believed her. Today''s show, dog blood drama wave after wave, the onlookers said that there were not enough melon seeds to eat. Chen wanwan, who had been sitting quietly behind the show, poked the stunned night champion.


    "My sister Shu''s performance is really awesome." Chen wanwan said, "why do I think she and Shen Lin have personal grudges?"


    Night champion said that it was too late to watch the play, and his brain was not enough.


    *


    Children''s painting: life is like a play, it all depends on acting.


    Fans: applause!!

 Chapter 292

    Children''s paintings are pleasing. No matter how acerbic the stars are, they all like him. The children''s paintings in Pink Princess skirts are like Barbie dolls, and their nonsense is also convincing. People shake their heads at Shen Lin one after another.


    I didn''t expect this so-called talented designer to be so narrow-minded.


    Gu Xie sneered, "I see. Miss Shen wants to embarrass my fiancee and Qianshu, children''s painting, deliberately fabricating facts, and using lumengyun to kill with a knife. I have long seen it, and I dare not do it in TV dramas."


    Yan Jianming just stood in the crowd and was stabbed at his spine. His fate was no better than that of Shen Lin. Liu Jie frowned and sent him a text message to wash his white, otherwise, he would be really ruined.


    "Gu Xie, you''re talking nonsense. I''ve been with Lin Xiaojuan for three years, and you have evidence!"


    Gu Xie sneered, "what evidence do you have?"


    Yan Jianming hurriedly looked through the chat records between him and Lin Xiaojuan, and suddenly found that everything was clean. He didn''t delete the records at all, but turned to the photo album. He didn''t have the habit of cleaning up the photo album, but found that a photo of him and Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t be found, which was particularly surprising.


    When did the photos disappear?


    "Did you delete my photo?"


    "When did I delete your photo?" Lumengyun said that she also hoped that Yan Jianming could come up with evidence, but no matter he searched all the photo albums, mailboxes, and various social software, he couldn''t find anything about Lin Xiaojuan.


    Gu Xie sneered, "Yan Jianming, who has been in love for three years, can''t take out a picture. I think you''ve been flirting with my fiancee for three years."


    "You..." Yan Jianming became angry. "Lin Xiaojuan is a pair of broken shoes I don''t want. If you like to pick them up, you can pick them up."


    Gu Xie''s face sank, and Lin Xiaojuan frowned.


    Shen Qianshu and the little boy were angry and wanted to go wild. The little boy was angry. He endured it, took a deep breath, and held Shen Qianshu''s hand, "Mommy, you must pay close attention to my growth. If I grow into this virtue, you will beat me to death!"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t look like this. Mental retardation is born."


    Yan Jianming''s words are extremely vicious, not to mention that now he can''t show evidence of falling in love with Lin Xiaojuan. Even if he shows it, he has been in love, but also has been in love. How can he be so vicious after breaking up?


    Who hasn''t had a predecessor.


    His words offended almost all the women present.


    Gu Xie sneered, "do you know why I want to rob your resources? Because you have been flirting with her for three years is not enough, and ungrateful, she held you up with one hand. Without her, you would not be what you are today. You have a dog for three years, and you have feelings. You are not worthy of her years of cultivation, so I want to beat you back to your original shape."


    He looked at Yan Jianming coldly, and his eyes were frozen. "Listen to your peers here, who dares to use Yan Jianming, that is, you can''t thank me!"


    Yan Jianming completely panicked, and there was an unspeakable panic.


    Gu Xie''s words are like an order. His origins have always been mysterious. His family background has been passed on several versions. No one knows who Gu Xie''s family is and what identity he is. He has been in the entertainment industry since he was young. He has been famous internationally all the way from child stars to now. The people in the film and television industry are very broad, and not ordinary people can offend him. Even if some people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth offended Gu Xie, they disappeared.

 Chapter 293

    He couldn''t wait for no one to know about his relationship with Lin Xiaojuan, and he was even more afraid that Lin Xiaojuan forced him to make it public. At ordinary times, he didn''t talk about falling in love with anyone and said he was single. Later, he kept showing off Lu Mengyun, and his friends didn''t know that he had fallen in love with Lin Xiaojuan.


    At the moment, it is more difficult to argue.


    The scene was very embarrassing.


    Finally, I was kicked out of the show!


    Lumengyun wanted to catch up, but lumengxi stopped him. He could only watch Yan Jianming be invited out.


    Everyone knows that Yan Jianming is defeated.


    In my career, I can''t help myself anymore.


    Liu Jie frowned and looked at Lin Xiaojuan. Coincidentally, Lin Xiaojuan also smiled at her.


    Lin Xiaojuan knew that Liu Jie had done all the scandals on the Internet.


    A big play finally came to an end.


    Several families are happy and several families are sad.


    Shen Lin reddened her eyes slightly and helplessly held Fang Xia''s hand. "Mom, Qianshu, she misunderstood me. She deliberately misled everyone and misunderstood me. I didn''t do it. Lumengyun and I didn''t say anything about Lin Xiaojuan."


    Fang Xia was in a dilemma, and Shen Xiong coldly said, "don''t explain, my parents believe you, Shen Qianshu this evil!"


    Fang Xia painfully patted the back of her hand and looked at Shen Qianshu.


    She was sitting in the first row, with infinite scenery. She was whispering something with Ye Yifan. Her face was full of smiles and bright lights, like dazzling stars. This was different from what she saw in the hospital that day, and from what she knelt in the hospital a few years ago and rolled in the dust.


    Her daughter... So far away from her!


    Shen Lin hates it very much. Mom, why don''t you comfort me? Why do you look at Shen Qianshu? Do you also think Shen Qianshu is more like the daughter of the Shen family than me? It can make you proud.


    Lin Xuan sat aside and looked at the scene indifferently, as if it was none of his business.


    Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan have sat down, and the atmosphere is extremely embarrassing.


    After a scene, I''ll introduce to you that this is my fiancee. Lin Xiaojuan doesn''t know what kind of face to put on to Gu Xie. It''s a rare fragment in her life, and her mind is blank.


    From beginning to end, it is the empty state of where I am and what happened.


    Ye Yifan said, "Qian Shuer, you are so awesome. I admire you."


    He looked at Shen Qianshu with a smile and full of admiration. His brother and sister-in-law were so powerful that his opponents were all war debris!


    His second ancestor became more stable, hahahaha.


    The little boy drew into the backstage and demonstrated in front of him with his waist crossed. "Stay away from my mommy. Don''t act so intimate. We don''t know you well!"


    "Baby, I''m your gold owner."


    "Hum, do you think I''m stupid, the gold owner who wears me a pink princess skirt?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Ye Yifan looked at his little nephew''s pink back and still smiled into a flower.


    The little boy turned his head and proudly went backstage, ready to show.


    As soon as the little boy left, ye Yifan would meet his second ancestor circle for a while. Xu Ning and Shen Qianshu looked at each other, looked away from each other, left and right. Lin Xiaojuan was in a hurry. Qianshu, what are you doing, where are you going, and why are you leaving?


    As soon as the two light bulbs left, Lin Xiaojuan became even more embarrassed.


    I don''t know what to say at all. I''m very upset. I haven''t recovered from the shock just now.


    Gu Xie, say something!


    Wipe, this is from Ninja Turtle sect!


    "We... Don''t seem to know each other very well?"


    After holding back for a long time, Lin Xiaojuan finally held back a sentence, which instantly soared to the most embarrassing atmosphere in history.


    *


    Fans: the movie king, we are in silence for you, allow mercy!

 Chapter 294

    Her new fiance turned her head and looked at her gently. The light of the show in his eyes seemed to reflect a starry sky. Seeing it, Lin Xiaojuan was frightened and regretted saying such a sentence.


    "My name is Gu Xie!"


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Audiences all over the country know your name is Gu Xie!


    "You can get familiar with me from today on."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    With a confused face, I couldn''t find north at all.


    "Why should I get familiar with you?"


    Gu Xie said faintly, "one day, you will know."


    He stopped talking again. Lin Xiaojuan''s face turned red and she was so anxious that she wanted to pry open his mouth. She had too many questions to ask Gu Xie, and then picked the most inappropriate one, "I really fell in love with Yan Jianming for three years."


    "I know." Gu Xie said.


    Lin Xiaojuan breathed a sigh of relief, and her face was a little hot. "But why are you so determined? Yan Jianming has no evidence in his hand?"


    "He didn''t."


    Lin Xiaojuan felt uneasy. This person seemed very safe. No matter what he said, it seemed convincing. Lin Xiaojuan thought of Yan Jianming''s end, and she also understood a little. Maybe he really knew and dealt with it, but why?


    "Why did you help me?"


    Gu Xie said, "I..."


    Gu Xie was about to speak, the stage lights suddenly lit up, and the host appeared on the stage. After a big play, this fashion show finally began. The host spoke on the stage. As soon as Shen Qianshu was about to return to his seat, ye Yifan and the chief designer of Ag came over and pulled her. Shen Qianshu looked confused.


    "Qianshu, can you do me a favor?"


    "What busy?" After all, the hand is short, and the jade carving is still at home. She can''t say no. besides, this is Mr.''s brother.


    Ye Yifan said, "our finale model quarreled with several small models backstage, and was so angry that she was sent to the hospital. We were missing a finale model. Originally, she was going to go with children''s painting. I thought, anyway, you are also here. You and children''s painting are so popular, and you are mother and son. The mother and son show is more interesting than her. Can you help?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Second Shizu, you let me cross a little far.


    Suddenly from the appraiser to the model?


    Chief designer, "Miss Shen is tall, has long legs, is beautiful, and has sufficient temperament. She must be able to hold the court."


    "Your flattery... I''m very happy."


    Ye Yifan, "agreed?"


    "No, I''m not a professional model. What if I make a fool of myself?"


    "No, just wear jewelry and walk around the stage. There are children''s paintings. Just lead him away. If your mother and son are the finale of this show, it will explode."


    "I..."


    "Sister in law, can I kneel down?" Ye Yifan cried, "if I mess up the show, my brother will break my leg!"


    Chief designer, wait, wait, what? sister-in-law? I seem to hear some great gossip. Which sister-in-law of yours? Major or minor?


    Your circle is really messy!!


    Shen Qianshu was pushed backstage by Ye Yifan. At the sight of Lin Xiaojuan, she frowned and hurried to the backstage. Gu Xie''s eyes turned with her and looked at her back. Her eyes were like stars.


    "Mommy?"


    Shen Qianshu almost rushed to the shelves and pulled to do the modeling. A group of models crowded together backstage. Today, there are 18 models in the jewelry industry, plus non professional children''s paintings and Shen Qianshu are 20.

 Chapter 295

    There are many products on display.


    Children''s paintings only need to show children''s jewelry, and it takes several rounds to slide on stage. Shen Qianshu is the finale, and only needs to show AG''s flagship this year. When Lin Xiaojuan heard that she was going to show Qianshu, she didn''t have any comments, so she asked.


    "How much is it?"


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    The two people looked at each other, and Lin Xiaojuan said expressionless, "my thousand trees are at least one of the top online celebrities in China. Don''t you give a penny for the catwalk show? Isn''t it reasonable?"


    The little boy in the pink princess dress painted stars and looked at yeyifan.


    The gold Lord''s father ye Yifan is always cheerful. Anyway, he is his own, "here, here, here..."


    "Let your assistant come out and talk to me about the details."


    The backstage was in a mess. They had no time to envy Shen Qianshu or say anything. They began the non-stop walk show. The jewelry models were also angry. Why were they all professional, but they couldn''t finish the walk show and found a cross-border vase.


    But at the thought of Shen Qianshu and children''s painting walking together, it was really a big rhythm and big talk. Even if they were not convinced, they couldn''t say anything.


    As soon as the children''s painting appeared, it was thunderous applause. The non professional model little children painted the princess to walk up and show, with its own blower effect. Walking with the wind, the audience laughed and took photos with their mobile phones.


    Even if you wear a princess dress, it is also the Queen''s aura, which has attracted a full house of applause.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are a professional model or not.


    Lin Xiaojuan''s brokerage team has already issued a release and predicted in advance that this year''s show will be a big surprise.


    Fang Xia noticed the children on the stage for the first time.


    That''s Qianshu''s child, isn''t it.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Lying in the hospital in those days, her face was blue and white, and she looked weak enough to survive tomorrow''s child. Now she is gorgeous and attracted thousands of attention. It''s really unpredictable. In those days, she cursed the child viciously, hoping that he would die without treatment, so as not to drag down her thousand trees.


    I didn''t expect that Qianshu was willing to do anything for him and didn''t care about anything.


    It''s dazzling.


    It should be her grandson. Call her grandma.


    But I missed it after all.


    "Shen Qianshu is really a winner in life. With such a son, she saved the galaxy in her last life."


    "Yes, children are versatile in painting. I heard that they can speak several languages. They also work hard in the crew. They have been reading books. They say they want to save money for their mother. They are obedient, obedient and smart."


    "Now the whole network praises children''s paintings. He is an example of children. He shoots movies, shows, commercial performances every day, and his homework is not falling. I heard that he has reached the high school level and is a real genius."


    "No wonder, life is a winner, life is a winner."


    While Fang Xia was regretting, a burst of praise came from the side, all of which were blowing about Shen Qianshu''s mother and son. Shen Lin''s face was as white as paper, and her heart was angry and jealous. She wanted to shout angrily. It was not Shen Qianshu''s child, she was just a thief, it was someone else''s child.


    More than 20 years ago, Shen Qianshu fortunately entered the Shen family and robbed her parents. Now, Shen Qianshu has become famous for raising other people''s children. Does she have anything of her own?


    It is because of others that she will live like a princess in the first 15 years and the next 10 years.


    She was unwilling. Why did Shen Qianshu have such good luck!


    This show for more than an hour was difficult for her. She couldn''t help looking at the position in the first row. She didn''t see Shen Qianshu. Only Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan were there. Today, Lin Xiaojuan was in the limelight. If it was on the show, it was the most popular.


    That''s linxiaojuan.

 Chapter 296

    The Internet has long been fried.


    Children''s painting''s social platform, the first Weibo has commented 1.2 million, and Gu Xie also posted a Weibo. Tonight, girls across the network are collectively lovelorn, and Weibo has been paralyzed once. Gu Xie''s comment has exceeded 1.5 million messages in just a few hours.


    These two people, who can''t fight together, are actually together.


    Obviously, Lin Xiaojuan''s boyfriend is Yan Jianming. She saw it with her own eyes. How could it be Gu Xie? Because of this, she learned a big lesson. The brilliant designer halo on her head was questioned once after the competition. Her character was questioned again today.


    Many people look at her with less envy.


    I don''t know how to talk about her behind her back.


    Shen Lin was upset and hated Shen Qianshu very much.


    Shen Qianshu is stirring the water!


    She was thinking in her head. The host on the stage said, "dear guests and friends, today''s most important show will begin soon. The work is the main product of Ag in the second half of the year. Now let''s invite models."


    Everyone knows that this is the final show.


    With the music and light, Shen Qianshu led the children''s painting and walked out of the backstage. Shen Qianshu wore a long skirt with shoulders off and low chest. The skirt swayed and dragged the ground for a full meter. The skirt was very simple. The fitting design wrapped her exquisite figure. She wore a pink sapphire eardrop on her ear and a gem necklace with exaggerated design on her neck. The blue gem was dotted with white diamonds and fell in front of the snow-white chest ditch, lead one into the interesting part of sth.


    The most ingenious thing is that Shen Qianshu''s hair is all rolled up, with a rare forehead ornament. In the middle of the forehead ornament is a heart-shaped pink diamond, which is perfectly cut. There are two moonstones on the thin platinum chain, one on the left and one on the right, showing their sharpness. Shen Qianshu, dressed in this dress, is gorgeous. Her makeup was not perfect, and her facial features were perfect with the embellishment of the makeup artist. She walked with a children''s painting in a white princess skirt, gentle and eye-catching.


    Jewelry and beauty echo each other perfectly.


    The audience was amazing. Shen Qianshu on the stage was very nervous. After all, she was the first runway show. The original model was as fat and thin as her, but the model was 1.75 meters, which forced Shen Qianshu to wear a pair of 15 cm high heels. Every time she walked very slowly, she was afraid of falling and making a joke.


    Tong Hua also knew that mommy''s shoes were too high and walked very slowly. Occasionally, they smiled at Shen Qianshu and walked to the stage. Shen Qianshu posed in accordance with the temporary training of the chief designer. After a pause of three seconds, he turned around, walked back, walked to the front, and then walked back. He walked repeatedly for three times, which was a perfect end.


    "Shen Qianshu is so beautiful."


    "Shengshi beauty, if she enters the entertainment industry, she will definitely be popular."


    "People don''t need to enter the entertainment industry, so they are in a mess." ¡°


    "I really envy her parents. They must have good genes to give birth to such a beautiful daughter. Children''s paintings also inherit her beauty. I heard that children''s paintings are not biological, but their charm is very similar."


    "Who said no, I think it''s my own."


    "This is the charming wife and baby that men dream of."


    Lin Xuan had long been fascinated, including the Shen family, and was stunned. Unexpectedly, the finale was Shen Qianshu and children''s painting. Her exotic style made Lin Xuan''s heart beat. If there was no scandal of that year, it would be his wife.

 Chapter 297

    The girl he liked since childhood, fought for her, quarreled with her parents, and slept all night for her.


    Now, standing on the stage, she is so far away from him.


    Thousand trees, thousand trees


    Lin Xuan''s eyes were full of pain.


    Shen Lin''s heart ached sharply, as if she had just returned to the Shen family that year. Everyone''s eyes were on Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu in her eyes was noble, beautiful and temperament, which made her look like a stuffed bun.


    Lin Xuan loves her, her mother loves her, and all the servants in the family are towards her.


    The real Miss Shen family is like an outsider.


    What she hated most was that Shen Qianshu got all the attention and she got nothing.


    Obviously, she is the Shen family''s own.


    Shen Lin''s fist was tightly clenched, and her fingernails almost stabbed into her flesh. If her heart was broken, her eyes were red with pain. An anger was burning in her chest, and she wanted to rush up and tear Shen Qianshu''s face.


    A jewelry show that attracted the attention of thousands of people came to an end.


    Very classic.


    Shen Qianshu, xiaotonghua and Lin Xiaojuan were undoubtedly the biggest winners, while the Lu family lost face.


    After Shen Qianshu changed her clothes, she met lumengxi backstage. She was a childhood sweetheart in the legend of President Li. Her face looked at Shen Qianshu coldly. The light on the corridor reflected a pair of cold eyes.


    "Miss Shen, good means." Lumengxi said that she looked at Shen Qianshu indifferently, "today, I wrote this account down by the Lu family."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Miss Lu, Lu Mengyun and Yan Jianming suffered for themselves. If I were you, I would take good care of my sister, not blaming others. If we walk too much at night, we will always encounter ghosts. Although we have no power, we are not people who stand beaten and don''t fight back."


    "Xiao Yun is wrong, I will discipline myself, but it is my whole Lu family that you offend today!" Lumengxi looked at her with a sneer, "Why are you so confident? I can''t help you. Li Zhiyuan will protect you? You are so confident!"


    "What''s the matter with Xiao Li?"


    "Oh, that''s yeyifan!"


    "You are worthy of being sisters!" Shen Qianshu mocked that in the face of the landing home''s most powerful grandchildren, this woman''s reputation is almost equal to that of Shen Qianshu, and she is also a very excellent appraiser.


    "Shen Qianshu, you will regret being too quick today." Lumengxi said faintly, "my Lu family admonished those who humiliated my family and ended up in a bad end."


    "I''m told by the Shen family that if someone deceives me, I''ll pay him back."


    The two women stood in the dark corridor, and no one let anyone. Lu Mengxi sneered, "hard spoken, Li Zhiyuan or Ye Yifan, I tell you, you can''t rely on any of them. Wait and see, Miss Shen."


    Ye Yifan appeared from behind the pillar on one side, and Shen Qianshu jumped, "Why are you silent when you walk?"


    "My sister-in-law is busy getting in touch with others. How can she notice me?" Ye Yifan smiled and became more and more satisfied with Shen Qianshu. Everyone who knew the Lu family knew that although Lu Mengxi and Lu Mengyun were sisters, their behavior style was two styles and could not be compared.


    Lumengxi is the leader of the whole upper class socialites.


    Shen Qianshu went up against her, but did not lose.


    Worthy of being my sister-in-law.


    Sure enough, it''s my brother''s woman, with vision!


    "Sister in law, you really make me... Look up to you!"


    "If you praise me so much in front of your brother, he will reward you."


    Ye Yifan laughed, "sister-in-law, you are so humorous."

 Chapter 298

    "Sister in law, you don''t care what lumengxi says, my brother... You know." Ye Yifan suddenly became playful again, "but they seem to have misunderstood something. My sister-in-law is so sure that no one dares to touch you. It''s not me, nor president Li. It''s my brother, right? So does my sister-in-law treat my brother as a temporary thigh, or a lifelong backer?"


    Shen Qianshu walked over and meaningfully patted Sansha on the shoulder, "Sansha, you know too much."


    She left the corridor with a smile, and behind her came Ye Yifan laughing.


    "Please let my brother shut up."


    The little boy painting finally got rid of the love braid and the pink princess skirt, and the whole person was refreshed. After the party got into the nanny car, the brokerage team surrounded Lin Xiaojuan in all directions, asking Gu Xie about it.


    "How do I know? Gu Xie and I are not familiar!" Lin Xiaojuan said.


    "We don''t believe it!" speak with.


    It''s not familiar. It''s obviously familiar.


    Otherwise, why is Gu Xie so determined? Yan Jianming has no evidence.


    "Gu Xie''s movie king is really angry for beauty. It was for sister Xiaojuan. My God, I made up my mind for an emotional drama. Sister Xiaojuan, when did you and Gu Xie develop?"


    "Brothers and sisters, please forgive me. I don''t know him very well!" Linxiaojuan wanted to cry without tears, "can I just sit next to Gu Xie, and he pulled me up and said anything?"


    "You think too much!" speak with.


    Xiaomei, "sister Xiaojuan, you''ve become a movie king!"


    Everyone nodded. Yes, it''s much better than Yan Jianming. How many streets are hanged!


    "You think too much!"


    Shen Qianshu and the little boy were so happy that the whole nanny car was full of laughter.


    Iceland.


    It''s a land of ice and snow.


    At the domestic jewelry show, it is lunchtime in the capital of Iceland. Yeling is having lunch with a local powerful tycoon. The tycoon controls Iceland''s economic lifeline and is a world-famous rich man. He is very controlling in the local area. Xie Jinghuan''s affairs depend more on this tycoon. Yeling has dealt with him a few years ago. This tycoon has four daughters, who are very beautiful and love his little daughter most. He often matches his marriage with his little daughter.


    During lunch time, he also took his little daughter with him, intending to marry Yeling.


    He appreciates Yeling and wants to cooperate with it.


    Marriage is the most direct.


    Recently, rumors about Yeling''s broken sleeve have been circulating wildly on the road, but they have not been spread to Iceland.


    The youngest daughter is an Icelandic and British hybrid. She is extraordinarily delicate. Her blonde hair looks like an angel, and her face is all exquisite. She is also quite interested in Yeling, and she is generous. She has been looking for Yeling to talk.


    Helpless, Yeling silence is golden.


    Suddenly, Yeling''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Ye Yifan sent some photos.


    He casually opened it.


    The refined photos of Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings were sent to his mobile phone by Yishui er. The mother and son were like dazzling stars. Standing on the stage, they were magnificent and dazzling. The close-up lens set Shen Qianshu perfectly.


    Ye Ling''s eyes softened.


    The boss smiled and asked, "is there any good news?"


    Yeling didn''t want to show such a beautiful princess to others. However, her eyes sank, and she stretched out her mobile phone. The boss took it and praised it with a smile, "what a beautiful oriental girl, what a beautiful little girl, is this a model show?"


    Yeling was proud and said slowly, "this is my wife... And my daughter."


    Boss, "..."


    Eldest daughter, "..."


    *


    Child painting: who secretly changed my gender!!!


    Fan: Children''s painting little princess, dress up, don''t struggle!


    Sweet or not? Dashao is actually super Su!!

 Chapter 299

    Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan, Shen Qianshu and Xiaotong''s paintings have been hot online for several days, and they have been linked for several days. When Shen Qianshu went to work, Zhou Lulu looked at her with different eyes, envy and jealousy, but the boss was very happy.


    President Li also came back from abroad. As soon as he returned home, he returned to brilliant entertainment. The first thing he did was to terminate Yan Jianming''s contract. Yan Jianming''s contract was still two years away. Brilliant entertainment lost a little money, but President Li didn''t care.


    Shen Qianshu heard from Lin Xiaojuan that after Li Zhiyuan came back, he rarely lost his temper. He went on a business trip this time, and it took him a long time. There was such a big thing in China that Liu Jie covered the sky with only one hand, and the top also kept it from him. The assistant mentioned to him once that he was separated and incompetent. To him, it was just some scandals of stars, which was harmless, and he really couldn''t hide it.


    I didn''t expect this matter to ferment and cause so much trouble. Mr. Li could have chosen to hide in snow. Yan Jianming couldn''t receive the notice. The company refrigerated him and didn''t lose money. However, Li Zhiyuan would rather lose money and solve the matter vigorously.


    When Shen Qianshu went to brilliant entertainment to pick up children''s paintings, he happened to meet Li Zhiyuan. He was always as gentle as jade, with a smile on his face.


    "Shushubao, Yan Jianming had such a big thing, you call me and I''ll solve it, and let him jump for so many days."


    "Mr. Li, it has nothing to do with you after all. Yan Jianming is also a cash cow for brilliant entertainment. We can solve this by ourselves."


    Li Zhiyuan smiled and appreciated Shen Qianshu more.


    It was obviously a phone call, but she didn''t do that. She still solved it perfectly in her own way.


    On that day, the aquarium didn''t seem to cause them too much embarrassment.


    "Mr. Li, where have you been on business for so long?"


    "I went to Iceland."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. His husband also went to Iceland. He went there for a long time. There was no news these two days.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    The little boy shook his head, "we have an appointment."


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    While talking, a familiar bulletproof car stopped at the roadside. Shen Qianshu led Tong Hua to the car. ADA got off the car and opened the door for their mother and son. Li Zhiyuan smiled and watched them leave.


    His eyes sank slightly.


    Qianshu, will you be happy if you choose him?


    Do you know that the man around you is a devil?


    After the show that day, Lu Mengyun went crazy and rushed to ancient Berlin to find Shen Qianshu''s trouble. Fortunately, he was stopped by the security guard of ancient Berlin. In order to prevent Lu Mengyun from jumping off the wall, ADA has been following Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings these days.


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t care much about himself. Most of them let ADA paint with the little boy.


    The mother and son made an appointment with Lin Xiaojuan for dinner.


    During rush hours, there is some traffic jam on the road.


    "ADA, when will your family return home?"


    "No accident, just these days, things over there are handled pretty well."


    "He went on a long business trip this time."


    "It takes a long time to go on a business trip." ADA said, "Miss Shen, if you want to be young or old, you can call him. No matter what occasion, he will answer your phone."


    Everyone around Yeling knows that as long as it''s Shen Qianshu''s phone.


    Even if Yeling had only one breath left and stepped into the gate of hell, he would take it.


    No matter the occasion or the time.


    "I don''t want him."


    *


    Visually check whether you can come back in two days, and then dominate the screen for a long time!!

 Chapter 300

    "Mommy, I won''t expose you." The little boy drew aside, his face expressionless.


    Shen Qianshu flicked on his forehead, and a big lip slightly raised. Miss Shen is humorous and funny, and she also understands the thoughts of the young. The young master is lively and lovely. With them around the young, the young will rarely get sick.


    Shen Qianshu thought of something and hesitated a little. "The last time I made a video with him, he said that a man named Qianye had ruined his reputation and asked you to kill him?"


    "He changed his mind again."


    "Very good, very good, let''s solve it in a civilized way. Why do we have to fight and kill? Can you find the identity of Qianye?"


    "I don''t care much about some written materials, so I didn''t continue to check."


    Shen Qianshu''s hanging heart is also settled.


    "Miss Shen, it''s because of his bad temper... He''s in pain. Don''t care too much."


    "I know."


    Dual personality is a great torture for the body, almost day and night. Especially for Yeling, who is strong in character, he wants to prevent the fierce beast in his body from competing for his body.


    Two souls compete for one body, and their character is so strong that it hurts Yeling''s body very much, and his endurance is unbearable for ordinary people. It is equivalent to his self abuse for a long time, and he is unconscious.


    There is a limit to the endurance of the body to pain. Beyond a certain limit, no matter how tough a person is, his patience will become worse and his temper will become irritable, which is inevitable.


    "ADA, do you know whether your family is ill?"


    "Vaguely know." A Da whispered, "steward Luther was afraid that this matter would be publicized, which would lead to chaos within the family and unrest in Europe. He has been hiding it. Zhong Ran is the dark guard of the big and the small, and has been following the big and the small, which is closer than me. I usually help the big and the small deal with the company''s affairs and some dark tasks more, and I don''t serve closely, but I vaguely know that the big and the small is ill."


    A Da paused, "Zhong ran sometimes can''t control his age, and will drive others away, leaving me to help him alone. I didn''t ask, but I know that kind of situation is abnormal."


    Shen Qianshu felt a little pain in his heart, especially in Yeling. Zhong ran and ADA could control him. She was so lucky that she could get back her life. How many years has this situation lasted?


    "How long has he been ill?"


    "For many years, I can''t remember clearly." ADA said, "Zhong ran once slipped his tongue. When he followed Dashao, Dashao became ill. I remember when he followed Dashao, Dashao was only eight years old."


    "Eight?" Shen Qianshu was stunned, "is he born?"


    "I don''t know."


    Shen Qianshu felt terrible pain in her heart. She originally thought that Yeling was ill. Maybe it was something that happened seven years ago and what inducement came into being. She never thought that he would suffer from mental illness for more than ten years. It was really unimaginable mental self abuse and physical self abuse.


    It is a miracle that he can grow up safely.


    The little boy drew a slap, "hehe, it turns out that he is the biggest little princess in our family. Everyone should love his glass heart. Hehe, who is not a little princess, just him."


    Shenqianshu, "... Don''t you... Think there''s something wrong with your sentence?"


    What is our family?


    Our family is not you, me and Xiaojuan?


    The little boy''s painting is cold, and his eyes are turning to heaven.


    This psychopath had better not be with Mommy, otherwise, he will fall out of favor!!!


    Children''s paintings feel a strong sense of crisis!


    Do you have to sell badly to win favor?


    The baby also has heart disease. It can also be sold miserably. Who won''t! Hum!!!


    Shen Qianshu can''t laugh or cry!

 Chapter 301

    Lin Xiaojuan recently brought two more artists. After suffering from the loss of Yan Jianming, she chose actresses to bring them. They were all newcomers. After the show, there were too many rumors, so she hid and worked. Once she worked, she found that Gu Xie''s fiancee''s name was really easy to use. Talking about cooperation, she quickly won some resources for the two actresses. She had not seen Gu Xie, but she couldn''t take off Gu Xie''s fiancee''s name.


    She was too busy to think about this pornographic news, but she still became an agent with her own traffic.


    A Da sent Shen Qianshu''s mother and son to Lin Xiaojuan''s restaurant. A Da said, "Miss Shen, Shen Lin delivered a message to the Ag president''s office, wanted to see the eldest son, and left his phone number."


    The little boy''s face sank. "What does she want to do?"


    "I heard that there are some problems in the Shen family''s business and the capital is broken. Recently, the Shen family''s affairs have been spread in the circle."


    Shen Qianshu also remembered that Fang Xia said to her that the Shen family had some difficulties in business and hoped to get her help. She said lightly, "it doesn''t need to be said to us. You can do whatever you want."


    "Yes."


    A Da drove away first, and the little boy drew a pursed mouth, "Mommy, she''s really shameless. Cheap daddy insulted her so much in the competition, and she even went to the Ag president''s office to leave a message. What do you mean?"


    "Jianghu gossip, your cheap daddy likes her very much."


    The little boy drew a sentence, "I''ll poke myself blind!"


    No eyes!


    Who gave her confidence!


    Lin Xiaojuan came from a distance. Recently, her dressing style has changed a lot. She wore a small floral skirt and slope heel boots. She was very foreign. When she came from a distance, Shen Qianshu whistled, "Oh, little beauty..."


    "Oh, big beauty, little cute..."


    Several people, one holding the children''s painting to eat.


    After a few people had dinner, they went to the auction.


    There is a very private auction in city a today.


    The so-called private auction is quite private. The target customer groups are jewelry lovers and collectors. Collectors are the most targeted group. There are very few people coming, a total of more than 20 people, ten of whom are foreign collectors.


    This auction of national treasure jewelry.


    Shen Qianshu, lumengxi and yun''an also participated in the test. These three people are also the youngest and most qualified appraisers in China.


    This kind of high-end auction, few people came, and the door was heavily guarded, which almost cut off the possibility of fishing in troubled waters. In addition to the appraiser, Shen Qianshu knew Gu Xie. Lin Xiaojuan and xiaotonghua came with Shen Qianshu to watch the excitement. They didn''t participate in the auction, but just wanted to see the national treasure jewelry auction. Shen Qianshu was able to eat at the auction and got two family invitations.


    Seeing Gu Xie again, Lin Xiaojuan was extremely embarrassed and never thought of it.


    If she had known, she would not have come.


    Most of the people in this venue are from the jewelry industry. Most of them are not interested in entertainment news. Only a few people can recognize them. As nominally fiancees, it''s unreasonable not to say hello.


    Gu Xie stood with his hands down and was talking to a Frenchman. When he saw Lin Xiaojuan, he nodded. After talking to his friends, he walked to Lin Xiaojuan and xiaotonghua and sat down calmly.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Little boy painting is actually a little confused. It is repeatedly confirmed that Lin Xiaojuan and Gu Xiao are not very familiar, but Gu Xie''s words at the show are not fooled casually. Whether it''s news or social platforms, they all recognize Lin Xiaojuan''s identity.

 Chapter 302

    Lin Xiaojuan has been turned by lovelorn girls. She is sent to hot search every day and has become an agent with her own traffic.


    This relationship is quite strange.


    "I always call you brother. If you marry aunt Xiaojuan, how can I call you?" The little boy asked with interest.


    Lin Xiaojuan stared round, baby, which pot you don''t open to mention.


    "Uncle."


    "Oh... Uncle, you are so handsome!"


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan sat like a needle and felt that Gu Xie''s breath had always surrounded her with a strong sense of existence, but in fact, he never said anything too much, nor did he do anything that made her uncomfortable. He announced that his fiancee was also to protect her. There was no verbal offence, no action offence, and a gentleman was like a jade. She was hard to say anything, but it was strange that heaven fell on her fiance, which was really... Wonderful.


    He seems to be serious?


    "Aunt Xiaojuan said she didn''t know you very well?"


    "It will ripen slowly."


    "But the audience all over the country knows that you are an unmarried couple. If you don''t know each other well, it doesn''t make sense."


    Gu Xie frowned and looked at xiaotonghua. He didn''t quite understand what he meant. Xiaotonghua smiled and said, "why don''t we cooperate in a play? I''m on the set and aunt Xiaojuan is almost on the set. You''ll get familiar soon."


    Linxiaojuan, "it''s the first time I''ve heard someone ask for resources, so fresh and refined!"


    Gu Xie, "I just want to send you the script in a few days!"


    "OK, OK!" The little boy painted happily patting his small palm, and was overjoyed.


    Lin Xiaojuan was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole in the ground and drill in. The little boy painting determined the resources. She didn''t want to be a light bulb and slipped to the bathroom. As soon as he left, Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan didn''t warm up, and the atmosphere became cold.


    Gu Xie turned over the album and looked at it intently. Lin Xiaojuan was scolded by online girls these days, and she was a little worried. The problem was that she didn''t deserve the name, and she was a little guilty. At the moment, Gu Xie sat beside her. If Lin Xiaojuan held back for a long time, she finally had a chance to ask.


    "Gu Xie, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Gu Xie raised her head. It was the first time that Lin Xiaojuan looked directly into his eyes. They were as beautiful as stars. They reflected two nervous herself. Lin Xiaojuan asked this sentence, but she didn''t regret it at all.


    This is not clear, it is really embarrassing.


    "Is it my fault, or are you too slow, I have shown so obvious."


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face was confused. What was obvious?


    "I want to marry you!"


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    In front of her eyes, it was like a fireworks explosion, which dazzled her, and her mind was blank. Lin Xiaojuan looked at Gu Xie in shock, holding her skirt slightly with her hands, and her heart beat wildly. Without a little precaution, she was so proposed?


    "Why?"


    "I like you."


    Linxiaojuan and Yan Jianming have been in love for three years. She has never heard Yan Jianming say the word "like". It seems that it''s natural to be together. She''s never pretentious and not sticky. Unlike other girls chasing men to ask if you like me and if you love me, this is the first time she heard a man say she likes her after three years of love.


    Direct and calm.


    Yes, calm.


    This sentence seemed to have been brewed thousands of times on his lips. When it was said, it was calm and stable, reassuring and reliable. A little rare smile was slowly dotted in his starry eyes.


    *


    It''s too cold recently, and I''ve been staying up late again. I can''t get up in the morning. Sorry, I''ll set the alarm clock late

 Chapter 303

    "Look, it scares you." Gu Xie smiled wryly. "If you''re scared, treat me as if I didn''t say anything."


    Lin Xiaojuan''s mind was frantic, full of confusion, guilt and shock, kneaded into a thousand turns of exquisite heart, and countless little Lin Xiaojuan exploded in her mind.


    Wow, I won the prize. Gu Xie actually likes me?


    Eh, why does Gu Xie like me? I don''t know her well.


    Ah, Gu Xie likes me? Am I dreaming?


    God, what does he like about me? I haven''t seen him many times.


    Dying, why am I so guilty? I feel like a heartless man who abandoned the chaff. God, who will slap me.


    I''m very wronged, you like me, I don''t know!!!


    Lin Xiaojuan was already messy in the wind. The little boy''s painting came out of the bathroom and couldn''t help commenting on it. The bathroom of the auction was really high-grade. The toilet turned out to be gold. It was painted with a thin layer of gold. I didn''t mean to tweet in the toilet.


    As soon as I got out of the bathroom, I bumped into someone at the corner. The little boy rubbed his nose and raised his head. He saw a kind-hearted middle-aged man, who was about 50 years old, but wearing a Tang suit that an old man in his 70s and 80s would wear, which was very imposing. Although the grade is old, the eyebrows and eyes are not muddy at all. Wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses, he is very scholarly. Mature and charming, when young, he must be a very handsome man.


    "Sorry, Uncle..." the little boy has a sweet mouth. Those older than him are all called by his brother and uncle, which is pleasing.


    The man saw him and shook his mind slightly. The little boy looked at him in surprise and tilted his head slightly. The man smiled, "children, it''s OK, the road is slippery, be careful of wrestling."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    The little boy drew his thanks and walked to the venue. From time to time, he looked back at him. It''s rare to see people wearing Tang costumes these days.


    Moreover, it''s rare to wear such imposing clothes.


    A man in black came in a hurry, "second Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "I just saw a little friend who looks like Fangfang when he was young. He is pink, white and moist. He is very likable."


    The man in Black said, "don''t all children look the same?"


    "That''s what I said!"


    The second master entered the meeting. Gu Xie was slightly surprised and got up to meet him, "Dad, why are you here?"


    The second master was first attracted by the little boy''s painting, then looked at his son and smiled, "I heard that Jonah took ''Qingcheng'' out for auction. It''s your mother''s favorite jewelry. I''ll come and shoot it."


    "My son can do this for me."


    The second master patted Gu Xie on the shoulder, and his smile was spoiled. "My daughter-in-law takes care of herself. Go ahead and leave me alone."


    He sat in the back row, inconspicuous, with two armed bodyguards standing beside him, a little far away. Lin Xiaojuan and xiaotonghua didn''t know what Gu Xie said to the second master. The second master sat in the meeting, slightly trance.


    The testing room of the auction house.


    The average age of the collection is more than 500 years, and they are all antiques. No collectibles have certificates, and all the strictest jewelry certificates have been obtained.


    This time, the three appraisers only need to go through the jewelry to ensure that all the data on the jewelry certificate are accurate.


    Shen Qianshu, Lu Mengxi and yun''an began to compare the collectibles a few days ago. Today is the last year comparison in the top ranking. It usually ends in half an hour. One of the five jewelry compared by Shen Qianshu is Qingcheng.

 Chapter 304

    Qingcheng was auctioned by a French collector. It is said that the company had problems in operation and was in urgent need of money, so the jewelry was auctioned. This is a pink diamond necklace, which is said to be the pink diamond on the crown of ancient Egyptian queen nefitari.


    Later, after centuries of circulation, it was cut and made into a pink diamond necklace. This diamond necklace is particularly similar to the heart of the sea. The only difference is that it is slightly larger than the heart of the sea. The pink diamond was cut into a heart shape, dazzling, surrounded by 19 diamonds, which is incredibly beautiful.


    Shen Qianshu heard of Qingcheng for the first time.


    This is a French collector, a family treasure, who never shows up. When she came into contact with yun''an and Lu Mengxi, she was amazed. It was so beautiful.


    However, when Shen Qianshu did the last test, she suddenly found a problem. The diamond was not antique. The pink diamond was real, and the diamond was also real. But the data was wrong. She repeatedly tested it three times and frowned slightly.


    To be fair, this necklace is very, very beautiful.


    very valuable.


    Even if it''s not an antique, it''s priceless.


    Collectable goods are collectable goods, which cannot be measured by price.


    This is not right!


    Shen Qianshu encountered this situation for the first time, and her mind was in a mess. These days, she has been doing tests. The diamond handed down from ancient Egypt has been for centuries, and this diamond is obviously not more than a hundred years old.


    But a few days ago, why didn''t I find anything wrong?


    It''s too late to retest at this time.


    Such diamonds cannot be sent to the auction house.


    "Qianshu, what''s the matter?"


    "There is something wrong with this diamond!"


    Lumengxi was stunned and narrowed his eyes, "Shen Qianshu, don''t talk nonsense. This is Qingcheng."


    "This diamond is at most a hundred years old. It is also an antique, but it is definitely not a city."


    As soon as these words came out, several people were silent. The Deputy quickly informed the curator and temporarily closed the testing room.


    The curator came in a hurry. He worked with Shen Qianshu for several years and trusted her very much. "Is there really a problem?"


    "I''m sure!"


    There is something wrong with the jewelry, so we must inform the buyer. This matter can''t be leaked. The curator quickly sent someone to invite Mr. Jonah. Jonah is the patriarch of this generation of family. He is only 34 years old and comes on behalf of his grandfather. He is very young.


    "Fake?" Jonah frowned. "Impossible, which appraiser said?"


    Shen Qianshu is already riding a tiger. She has a puzzle in her heart. If this diamond is 100 years old, when she tested the linear data a few days ago, she clearly did not find any problems, but why is it that the age is wrong?


    "It''s Shen Qianshu!" Lumengxi said.


    Jonah looked at Shen Qianshu with cold eyes. He pointed to Shen Qianshu and said in French, "you are not qualified to be an appraiser. This diamond has been handed down in my family for nearly a thousand years! Although it has been forged and cut into a city for only a hundred years, the diamond is a diamond of thousands of years."


    "This diamond is only about a hundred years old, I''m sure!" She repeatedly confirmed it three times, "but there is no problem with the rest of the data, except the age."


    She vaguely felt that there was another secret about this matter, which she couldn''t think of for a moment.


    All she knows is that she can''t let this diamond go to auction like this!


    Diamonds are special. They are not as old as they are, so they are more valuable.


    But Qingcheng is different. It boasts the jewelry of the ancient Egyptian queen, which is different.


    *


    Please leave a message and ask for a recommendation ticket. Add more today!

 Chapter 305

    The same diamond, cut into exactly the same, is worth less than one tenth of the city!


    Mr. Jonah''s face was livid, and the curator didn''t know what to do for the moment. "Mr. Jonah, don''t be angry, I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding about this matter."


    Lumengxi said faintly, "how about this? Yun''an and I will also go to check it."


    It''s settled.


    But this test, the auction will be delayed.


    The guests were all well-known collectors, and the venue must be very noisy. Before the curator had time to say anything, I don''t know who leaked the news, Lin Xiaojuan and they heard the rumors.


    Shen Qianshu said that Qingcheng was fake and should be retested.


    "Is it a fake? How can it be? Old Mr. Jonah is the oldest collector in France. How can he auction a fake diamond."


    "Shen Qianshu can''t be mistaken."


    "The Jonah family can''t joke about their reputation, which is too exaggerated."


    "Isn''t Shen Qianshu a star appraiser? It won''t be in vain."


    Linxiaojuan and xiaotonghua looked at each other anxiously, and there was already a lot of discussion in the venue.


    More than an hour later.


    Yun''an and lumengxi both gave the identification results, which are exactly the same as the original certificate. This is a diamond with thousands of years.


    Shen Qianshu widened his eyes and thought to himself, this is impossible!


    Mr. Jonah looked at Shen Qianshu with a gloomy face, "you are not qualified to be an appraiser!"


    He turned and left in a rage.


    The curator glanced at Shen Qianshu and hurried to catch up.


    Yun''an said, "Qian Shu, don''t be angry. They are so unreasonable when dealing with foreigners. Don''t mind. It''s not a big deal to lose sight of them once."


    He also looked out of sight, so he understood Shen Qianshu.


    "I want to test again!"


    Simply, Qingcheng is the last auction.


    Lumengxi sneered, "Shen Qianshu, your genius appraiser''s name is blown out, isn''t it worthy of the name? It''s still a sign of ancient Berlin. It''s better to be a vase."


    Shen Qianshu clenched his fist, and his small face flushed.


    It is the first time that she has been so humiliated in her professional field!


    First Jonah, then lumengxi.


    She gritted her teeth, endured the grievance and unwillingness of breaking through her heart, and returned to the testing room again. Yun''an accompanied her to test, and said, "I compared the three data repeatedly, and there was no problem."


    Twenty minutes later.


    Shen Qianshu raised his head and looked at yun''an in amazement. "Do you believe me? This is not the diamond I just tested!"


    It''s true.


    The one just tested is false.


    Yun''an frowned, "Qianshu, are you too tired?"


    "I was just very strange. If the age of this diamond is wrong, I will find it when I do linear data, but why didn''t I find it? It didn''t appear until the age of detection. I didn''t have time to overturn it and do the detection again, so I can only truthfully tell my comparison results."


    "But how can someone steal the day? Besides, it''s unnecessary to make the same diamond necklace." Yun''an said.


    Shen Qianshu''s mind was in a mess, and yun''an said, "well, anyway, the three of us have seen Qingcheng, and it''s just that the auction can be carried out. Originally, this kind of test has no gold content, it''s just a walk through. Don''t think too much, don''t take their words to heart."


    Shen Qianshu and yun''an walked out of the backstage together and returned to the auction house.


    Lin Xiaojuan hurriedly asked, "Qian Shu, what''s the matter? Why do they say you detected the wrong jewelry?"


    *


    Girls, please ask for a recommendation ticket and a message. I''ll add more today

 Chapter 306

    Shen Qianshu said what had just happened. Gu Xie listened to it. She said faintly, "Xiaojuan, is it my conceit? I''m really sure that I''m looking at two diamonds exactly the same, but of different ages! Qingcheng cutting is only more than 100 years old, but the original diamond has been unearthed for thousands of years, and I can''t make a mistake."


    Lin Xiaojuan and Xiaotong''s paintings are confused, and they don''t know how to comfort her.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "forget it, anyway, it''s just a jewelry test. If you look out of sight, you''ll see out of sight. No one can guarantee that nothing will go wrong."


    "But I''m not reconciled, I clearly..."


    The character of the bully is coming up again.


    Never admit your mistake!


    She''s right!


    The man in black always found that his master had been staring at the child in front of him. He couldn''t help asking, "second Lord, do you like children''s paintings very much?"


    "His name is Tong Hua?"


    "Yes, it''s popular all over the country. It''s a little child star."


    "Oh, I don''t watch TV or movies at ordinary times, but I''m ignorant." The second master smiled, "who is the girl in blue skirt beside him?"


    "That''s his mother, Shen Qianshu."


    "Oh... Axi, you know the entertainment industry very well."


    "Liu Shao is in the entertainment industry, and I occasionally pay attention to it. This mother and son are very popular."


    "This girl is really... Cute."


    "Two... Two... Two masters?"


    "Why, can''t I praise the little girl?"


    "You scared me." Axi said, "in your eyes, isn''t it only the wife who looks likable? Today, I have liked outsiders twice in a row."


    "Really? I didn''t even notice."


    "How many young masters, you haven''t boasted a pleasing sentence from childhood?"


    "I''m so strict."


    The middle-aged man in black laughed.


    The master of his family, from childhood, was a king of hell, alive.


    The lowest transaction price of the items auctioned in front was 50 million. Lin Xiaojuan opened her eyes and said quietly, "Qian Shu, I feel like a steamed bun. I can get 100 million for a pair of bracelets. There are so many local tyrants."


    "Rich people!" The mother and son spoke in unison.


    Shen Qianshu has tried not to think about the unhappiness before the auction.


    Qingcheng finale comes out.


    Start shooting 50 million, 10 million mark up!


    When Qingcheng appeared on the big screen, the whole audience was amazed. It was really beautiful.


    Shen Qianshu was also shocked again.


    Such a mysterious and beautiful diamond necklace is really unique in the world.


    The little boy was stunned at the painting. For the first time, he thought that pink was so beautiful, "Mommy, I will try to make money to buy it for you."


    Shen Qianshu said, "baby, if you want to."


    My baby, do you know how much he is worth?


    While talking like this, I have photographed 500 million.


    Not 10 million plus.


    It''s a hundred million, a hundred million plus!


    "800 million!"


    "900 million!"


    "Billion!"


    ¡­¡­


    The kid''s painting, which had just made bold and ambitious statements, suddenly wilted, "tell me, they are talking about yen."


    Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu chuckled. It''s really too expensive. You rarely see anything that can increase the price by 100 million.


    When the auction reached 1.5 billion, it seemed to reach the top, and no one increased the price. The man in black next to the second Lord began to raise his cards.


    "1.6 billion!"


    When they turned around, they only saw a middle-aged man sitting in the last row, two bodyguards and a man like a housekeeper. He was extremely imposing. It was too dark. The venue was large and there were few people. He sat far away and couldn''t see his face clearly.


    "1.7 billion!"


    Man in black, "two billion!"


    Everyone, "..."


    *


    Fan: we don''t understand the world of local tyrants.


    Author: just give me a change!

 Chapter 308

    The little boy turned his head and saw Gu Erye, "what a local tyrant!"


    Everyone couldn''t figure out who this seemingly strange man was. He never appeared at any cocktail party. He looked like a very imposing middle-aged man, but he spent so much money.


    Money seemed to him like a number.


    Finally, Gu Erye photographed Qingcheng with 2billion yuan.


    Lumengxi in the front row smiled slightly. She turned around and looked at Shen Qianshu faintly, "Shen Qianshu, after today, I''m afraid your name as a star appraiser will be lost. Qingcheng successfully auctioned, and you, doubt it''s fake."


    "I do things with a clear conscience!" Shen Qianshu''s face flushed, but she didn''t want to lose her backbone in front of lumengxi. She suddenly remembered something, stood up and walked to the last row of Gu Erye.


    A bodyguard stopped her. Gu Xie was just about to get up. Gu Erye waved his hand and looked at Shen Qianshu kindly. Looking closer, he felt more likable and very kind. The smile on his face became stronger when he thought about it.


    The three people around him were startled.


    This living king of hell turns into Maitreya Buddha in seconds.


    "Hello, sir. My name is Shen Qianshu. I''m a jewelry appraiser."


    "The name sounds good."


    "Thank you, sir!" Shen Qianshu bowed politely to him and said softly, "maybe you heard at the venue that before the jewelry auction, I had a small problem in the inspection of the city, and my judgment was wrong. Please give me a chance to do the last inspection to ensure that the jewelry you bought is authentic."


    "I heard, you said, Qingcheng is fake." Everyone could hear the whispers in the meeting place.


    Shen Qianshu said truthfully, "yes!"


    "Since you said that your judgment was wrong, why do you need to do another test?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and clenched his teeth. "I suspect that the Qingcheng I identified before and after is two diamonds. Someone stole the day in the testing room. Of course, this is my suspicion. After you get the diamond, I will test it again. If it is true, you have no loss. If it is false, you can stop the loss. It''s just a waste of 20 minutes for you."


    When the man in black next to Gu Erye was about to speak, he raised his hand and said with a smile, "OK."


    "Thank you!"


    "You little girl, how delightful!" Gu Erye said, "I''m very responsible. I like people who have a serious attitude."


    "Thank you!"


    Lumengxi has been paying attention to Shen Qianshu. Seeing that she had talked with the auction winner for so long, she frowned slightly, hurriedly took out her mobile phone and sent a message.


    After the auction, Gu Erye got the diamond necklace and gave it to Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu spent another 20 minutes and finally determined that it was true. She breathed a sigh of relief and returned the necklace to Gu Erye.


    "Thank you, little girl."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do." Shen Qianshu smiled.


    Accompanied by the bodyguard, Gu Erye left the auction house. Gu Xie walked to Lin Xiaojuan and said faintly, "I have something to talk to you alone."


    Shen Qianshu and Xiaotong Hua are people with vision. They waved goodbye to Lin Xiaojuan. Lin Xiaojuan had no choice but to get on Gu Xie''s car. Shen Qianshu led Xiaotong Hua waiting for Ah Da to come. Xiaotong Hua asked, "Mommy, will today''s auction affect your reputation?"


    Shen Qianshu was silent.


    This is a big or small thing.

 Chapter 309

    At a young age, everyone has something wrong. Even in her professional field, it''s human nature to make mistakes. At a large age, she has a long reputation and can''t tolerate a slightest mistake. If something goes wrong, it will be amplified and will inevitably cause damage to her reputation.


    "No problem, Mommy can stand it."


    The little boy Hua laughed. A black bulletproof car slowly drove over. The mother and son were standing on the roadside talking and laughing. Suddenly the door opened and two people in black came down. At the moment when they were unprepared, they covered their mouths and noses with handkerchiefs and got into the car. Shen Qianshu stared round his eyes. Before he fainted, he threw his mobile phone to the roadside!


    According to the agreed time, ADA stopped at the roadside and waited for Shen Qianshu''s mother and son. Half an hour later, they didn''t come out. He thought that there must be entertainment in the auction house. He was not in a hurry. He waited for another ten minutes, frowned, and called Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone, but no one answered.


    ADA repeated several times, and finally someone answered the fourth time.


    "Miss Shen, haven''t you come out yet? I''m already waiting at the intersection."


    "Sir, this... This is the mobile phone I picked up on the roadside. Do you know the owner of the mobile phone?"


    A cold sweat suddenly burst out from his back, and his face sank, "where are you?"


    It was a little couple who found the mobile phone. As soon as they passed the intersection, they heard the mobile phone ringing constantly. They picked up a mobile phone on the ground and answered the phone, waiting for the owner to claim it. A Da frowned, hurried into the car, and dialed Yeling''s phone at the first time.


    He suddenly remembered the whip that clock burned!


    When Shen Qianshu woke up, she had a migraine, and her mind seemed to be filled with lead. She was very heavy. She was locked in an abandoned warehouse. People were tied to chairs, and her hands were cuffed. The little boy''s painting was not far away from her. Maybe it was because of the child. She was not tied, and lay soft on the ground, unconscious.


    Outside the window, it was dark. She was so hungry that her front stomach was close to her back. At the moment, she couldn''t care about her gurgling stomach and shouted the name of Tong Hua, but Tong Hua was unconscious. His small face was facing her, red, and Shen Qianshu was scared into a cold sweat.


    "Children''s painting, children''s painting..." she almost screamed. The abandoned warehouse sent out a stench, and bacteria grew. Shen Qianshu had a terrible idea, making his hands red and scratched by handcuffs. "Children''s painting, wake up..."


    Tong Hua didn''t feel at all. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help screaming, "help, is there anyone outside, help..."


    She struggled hard, but she couldn''t get rid of the handcuffs. She didn''t have time to think about who bound her. Her heart was full of children''s paintings.


    Children''s paintings should be rushed to hospital!


    Shen Qianshu''s scream was sad and sharp. The people outside couldn''t bear it and pushed the door open, "what are you shouting? It''s noisy to death. Shout again, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    "You can do anything to me. Please send my son to the hospital. He has heart disease. He can''t stay in this environment for a long time. Please." Shen Qianshu''s face was pale, and a dense cold sweat also broke out on his forehead, and his heart pounded. "I beg you, he''s just a child. It''s not easy for him to survive. Please, send him to the hospital!"


    The demon of that year came again. Her son''s face was livid and his whole body was cold in front of her. The son who was pregnant in October was so heartbreaking, not to mention the children''s paintings he had raised for many years.


    *


    You must come back today, don''t you!

 Chapter 310

    "What trouble!" The person who came was a strong man. He came over and kicked the children''s painting lying on the ground. The children''s painting''s curled body turned over, his face flushed, but it was lifeless, and his face was full of sweat.


    He is having a high fever!


    And it''s a very unusual high fever!


    The man glanced at it in disgust, took the phone, and walked out while making a call. "I beg you, I''ll give you whatever you want!"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were red with anxiety. She knew it was useless to cry at this time, but she couldn''t help bursting into tears.


    Children''s paintings!


    My children''s paintings!


    You can''t have anything.


    Where are you, sir?


    Time passed, and the people who went out didn''t come back. Shen Qianshu lost his temper no matter how calm he was, "help..."


    She screamed sharply, hoping that the passers-by, perhaps who, could hear her call.


    Shouted hoarse, responded to her, only silence.


    Since Tong Hua was critically ill a few years ago, there has been no cardiac rejection. The doctor has repeatedly warned her that Tong Hua should try to avoid contact with germs. Once there is a high fever, he must be sent to hospital immediately. No one will ensure that his heart can fully adapt to his new body.


    Over the years, children''s paintings can run and jump, and their hearts are normal. Although they are a little weak, they are no different from normal children. The knife hanging in Shen Qianshu''s heart is gradually ignored by her. At this moment, it is a knife that falls and almost cuts her off.


    Children''s painting suddenly fell ill!


    Shen Qianshu''s handcuffed hands were bled by her. She knew it wouldn''t help, but she was still struggling like a trapped animal. She suddenly crashed into the chair and fell to the ground. With her, she also fell dizzy and hit the ground. Her hands were handcuffed, and people were tied to the chair. There was a very strange and embarrassed posture.


    She crawled in the direction of children''s painting with all her strength and pulled a trace on the ground.


    Shen Qianshu was in tears, helpless and almost defeated her. She couldn''t let children''s painting lie there alone and die alone. She once thought that if one day, children''s painting really inevitably died, it would also die safely in her arms.


    "Children''s paintings..."


    His arms and legs were on the ground, grinding out a bloodstain. Shen Qianshu finally crawled to the side of the children''s painting, and his forehead touched the forehead of the children''s painting. It was so hot that Shen Qianshu was scared out of his wits.


    "Children''s painting..." what she suffered was herself, and she wanted to take out her heart and give it to him, "don''t worry, Mommy can''t stand it."


    At this moment, several tall figures entered the warehouse. Shen Qianshu looked at them with tears in his eyes. They were acquaintances.


    Mr Jonah!


    She understood everything in an instant.


    The auction was indeed a trap.


    The failure of transplanting flowers and trees turned into anger.


    "I''ll give you whatever you want. Please take my son to the hospital!"


    Behind him were several tall men in black, one of whom coughed slightly. He came in for a minute and coughed several times. Mr. Jonah is a Frenchman, young and gentleman, very gentle.


    He looked at Shen Qianshu coldly, "how much is your son worth?"


    Shen Qianshu bit his lip. A big man came over and brought the chair back. Shen Qianshu felt nauseated for a while, but forced himself down. "Human life can''t be measured by money. If you just want money, I''ll give you as much as you want."


    *


    Today, I will add more, ask for a recommendation ticket, and ask for a message

 Chapter 311

    "How much money can you have?" Mr. Jonah looked at him with a sneer. "Can the appraiser and child star be compared with my Qingcheng? Everything I do is flawless. The fake Qingcheng is also a real diamond, which is made exactly the same. The fake is confused with the real, but you destroyed it with one hand. You are a very powerful appraiser, aren''t you? Let your son pay the price for your talent."


    "I have no money. My son''s father has money. He will give you whatever money you want. If he dies, Mr. Jonah, I swear, you, your family, relatives and friends, none of them can escape!" Shen Qianshu is at the end of his power and urgently wants to send the children''s painting to the hospital.


    She had never been so violent, and she was not a cruel person. She just wanted to intimidate Jonah and force him to be afraid.


    "What a big tone!" Mr. Jonah sneered and didn''t care.


    "He is the son of Yeling!"


    Mr. Jonah turned pale. The name Yeling sounded like a dull thunder on his head, which caught Jonah unprepared and narrowed his eyes dangerously. This auction, he wanted to transfer flowers and trees, not only to leave heirlooms, but also to get funds to save the family industry. His design is flawless. He knows that when making linear comparison, the appraiser will find clues, so a few days ago, it was true. Until the last day, he deliberately used potions to blur the era.


    Shen Qianshu has tested AG''s Potion, and the surface data is very similar to that batch of data. He knows that this is the most high-end chaotic data method at present, which accidentally destroys his plan and makes him lose the city.


    "Impossible!" Mr. Jonah said, "there are many rumors on the road that Yeling is a short sleeved, or a son who is not lifted and pressed, where does he come from!"


    "You asked me to make a phone call, and I will prove to you that this is the child of Yeling." Shen Qianshu regretted that she used the name of Yeling to escape in the underground casino, causing today''s dilemma.


    Mr. Jonah looked at her coldly, and the coughing subordinate handed him his mobile phone. Obviously, he was checking some information, and indeed found some clues about their mother and son and Yeling. Mr. Jonah was in a dilemma for a moment.


    I''m afraid it can''t be done well!


    "Yeling is cruel and ruthless. If he knows that I tied his woman and son, he won''t give up. Such a demon, how can I let you call? I can''t escape. I''ll kill you two. I earn money. I always work with clean hands and feet. Yeling may not know that I did it." Mr. Jonah laughed, "I don''t know what my family will do or what it has to do with me after my death. Besides, some people in my family I hate, Yeling, I''m happy to do it."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t expect him to be so ruthless, "with me, I promise, he won''t touch you or your family, as long as my son is alive!"


    This is her biggest concession!


    "Miss Shen, the blame is on you. If you offend someone, no one can save you!"


    "Jonah, who can save you!" A cold and familiar cry came from the door. Shen Qianshu''s eyes suddenly widened, like dotted with stars, and it was frighteningly bright. A tall figure violently kicked open the door of the abandoned warehouse. Zhong ran, a Da separated around, and appeared at the door, just like a God subdued soldier!


    He was wearing a long windbreaker, with a slender figure, a cold white face, and some morbid evil. The whole space became cramped, pressing people''s hearts out of breath, and their cold eyes were cold and bloodthirsty.


    *


    Fans: call for big and small!

 Chapter 312

    Jonah hurriedly turned back, looked unbelievably at the sudden appearance of the figure, and then heard the sound of the helicopter circling. Mr. Jonah thought of taking the hostages for the first time, but as soon as his people moved, the window of the abandoned warehouse was suddenly knocked open. Several armed special forces rushed in and stood in front of Shen Qianshu in a row. Mu yuan quickly untied Shen Qianshu''s handcuffs. Shen Qianshu jumped at the children''s painting and tried hard to hold him up. ADA rushed over, took the children''s painting and left in a hurry.


    The special forces moved too fast, and Jonah had no time to react. Mu yuan had taken control of the whole audience. Yeling was like a demon, and came over. Shen Qianshu was extremely embarrassed. He took off his windbreaker, which he had no time to take off, and put it on Shen Qianshu.


    When everyone was unprepared, he bowed his head and kissed her deeply.


    The kiss came quickly and fiercely, and those bloodshot eyes stared at her.


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu yuan stared round a pair of beautiful eyes. What about being allergic to women? Say yes, like men? Was a mouthful of dog food stuffed unprepared?


    And... Is it really okay with your injury?


    Those special forces are also confused!!


    A rough and long kiss ended in a crowd of onlookers. Yeling touched her forehead and recovered like a weightless person. His feet finally fell to the ground. Along the way, he thought about countless possibilities. He only wished that the plane could not speed up, and that he could flash to her side to block the wind, frost and rain arrows for her. Fortunately, it was in time! When I heard her voice outside the door, the fierce beast that had been roaring to lick people''s blood was finally pushed back to its original place.


    Shen Qianshu heard his heart beating like thunder, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    The panic and despair that would drive her crazy were wrapped in a heat, which seemed to calm her frightened nerves. The familiar breath gathered in her breath, which made her feel at ease. Tears fell without warning, and Shen Qianshu suddenly hugged Yeling.


    Here you are, sir!


    This time, you are not late!


    Mu Yuan said, "a Ling, take Miss Shen first, and I''ll deal with it!"


    Mr. Jonah is French, of noble descent, and his identity is not general. He must not have an accident in the country, so as not to cause international disputes. Today, Mu yuan brought out the wolf Eagle special corps, which is the most elite soldier under his hands. Fortunately, it was in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Everyone could feel Yeling''s rage, which was an emotional rage out of control. Blood covered his eyes. Jonah''s neck seemed to be crossed with a knife, but he was also determined. What could they do to him?


    It turned out that according to the rumors, the weakness of the inhuman, cruel and bloodthirsty Yeling was the woman in front of her.


    What a surprise!


    Since special forces have been dispatched, it is impossible to kill him at home if he is not from Yeling.


    Ye Ling patted Shen Qianshu on the shoulder. She looked up at him and saw the blood in Ye Ling''s eyes. Shen Qianshu''s heart jumped, "sir..."


    Her voice was hoarse with hoarseness and less delicate. Yeling slightly let her go and walked towards Jonah. Mu yuan hurried forward and stopped him, "ah Ling, don''t!"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be difficult for you."


    Mu yuan hesitated for a moment and turned sideways to avoid. Mr. Jonah, who was also able to bend and stretch, laughed, "Yeling, how can I be your customer? There is an old saying in your China that" those who don''t know are innocent, and I don''t know it''s your family. Let me go this time! "

 Chapter 313

    "Impossible!" His voice was as cold as a ghost. In the cramped space, there was already a bloodbath. Shen Qianshu was afraid of causing human life. He was in a panic. There were special forces next to him. If he broke the law, he would not escape punishment.


    Jonah sneered and stood up slightly. "What can you do to me? I''m a French aristocrat, and I''m numbered at the immigration office. If you fight me, the officer behind you won''t be able to explain."


    Ye Ling slightly closed his eyes, the blood in his eyes dissipated, and Zhong ran breathed a sigh of relief. On the way, Ye Ling was so angry that he knew it clearly. Fortunately, Miss Shen was safe and timely brought back most of his reason.


    "I never kill, dirty!" Yeling threw a dagger to Jonah, "rules on the road!"


    Mr. Jonah''s face changed and his heart jumped wildly.


    Ye Ling, how dare you!


    Just for a woman and a child!


    "Qianshu, close your eyes!"


    Ye Ling suddenly grabbed the gun in Mu yuan''s hand, and fired it with almost no need to aim. The bullet passed through the eyebrow of the man who had been coughing and was killed with one shot. When Shen Qianshu said in Yeling that he closed his eyes, he did not listen. He clearly saw a bullet that penetrated the man''s eyebrows.


    Her pale face was expressionless. Yeling put her hand around her and held it in her arms. Jonah''s face changed greatly and his eyes were sinister.


    What about not killing?? brother!


    Mu yuan had a terrible headache. "I... I''m going to lie down with the gun again."


    Why did you take my gun when you shot.


    My gun, bullets are numbered, asshole!


    Jonah''s bodyguards instantly pointed at Yeling and others with dark muzzle.


    The special forces behind Mu yuan raised their guns at the same time.


    be triggered at any moment!


    "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan rescued the hostages. You resisted tenaciously, he was on the right track, and he just reported it to the embassy. What do you think?" Yeling asked in a deep voice, and his face flashed demonic fury, "you deserve to bargain with me!"


    Jonah had never had any bones to speak of, and he smiled stiffly to explain. Yeling''s face suddenly sank, "I''ll kill you!"


    "Yeling, think clearly. You can''t kill me today, but you can cripple me. You don''t have any good fruit to eat."


    Yeling looked at him indifferently. There was no emotion in his eyes. It was obvious that he was unmoved and did not give him a third choice.


    Jonah knew that it was useless to say more, so he cut off his little finger with a knife in his hand, and the scene was bloody. The man in black next to him came forward. He looked pale, raised his hand, stopped them, and looked at Yeling with a hard look, "is this over?"


    Yeling sneered, "you think so beautiful!"


    Mr. Jonah was furious. "You reneged!"


    Yeling looked at him with a sinister face. The light in the warehouse was extremely dim, which made his face look like a ghost. It was frighteningly cold and white, like a ghost climbing up from the ground, "one life for one life!"


    "You''d better pray that my son is safe!" Shen Qianshu, dressed in the long windbreaker of Yeling, stood behind Yeling like a ghost. He was just helpless, desperate and begging, and disappeared. He was as cold as Yeling.


    She had no intention of pestering Mr. Jonah more. She just wanted to go to the hospital immediately and hurried out. Yeling glanced at Jonah. This man had been doing business with him for five years and was one of his big customers.


    "Jonah, you should be glad that she is all right, otherwise... You will regret walking in the world!"


    *


    Why do you all want to test the blood type to make sure they are father and son!!


    Why do we need blood transfusion when we don''t lose too much blood.


    Logic!!!

 Chapter 314

    In the hospital.


    Lin Xiaojuan arrived at the hospital earlier than Shen Qianshu. ADA was the first to contact her. She didn''t have time to say goodbye to Gu Xie, hurried to meet ADA, and repeated the events at the auction. ADA locked Jonah.


    Fortunately, in time, only a day and a night later, they found their mother and son.


    Children''s paintings are not optimistic. Fortunately, they were sent to hospital in time, which is also considered unlucky for children''s paintings. They were infected with pulmonary cough bacteria, resulting in abnormal heart. They repeatedly confirmed that children''s paintings would not have pulmonary cough, and Shen Qianshu''s hanging heart finally fell down.


    Children''s paintings will be fine as long as the fever goes down.


    Finally, the dust settled, and Shen Qianshu''s injury was treated in time. ADA also quickly told Yeling about long Qumai.


    For Shen Qianshu and children''s painting, this is simply an unexpected disaster, which can''t be stopped.


    In the ward, Tong Hua slept unconscious and was dripping. Shen Qianshu had some skin injuries, which were not too serious after treatment. Shen Qianshu''s small face was frighteningly white. He held Tong Hua''s hand and kissed it on his lips.


    It''s good that her baby is safe!


    "He can''t die."


    Shen Qianshu raised his lips slightly, stood up and looked at him with a smile, "thank you!"


    "I never need to be sorry and thank you."


    Shen Qianshu stepped forward and was about to say something. Yeling suddenly clasped the back of her head with one hand, wrapped her waist with the other hand, pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips, just as he kissed without warning in the abandoned warehouse.


    This time, it''s much gentler, like calming each other''s out of control emotions.


    Shen Qianshu was kissed by him, his face flushed, and his heart hit like a deer. His thin white fingers tightly grabbed his shirt and curled up together. Yeling held her waist, lifted it up, and kissed deeper.


    "Sir, I..."


    "Go to bed!" Yeling roughly pinched her chin, with a dark fire in her eyes, "don''t say thank you again."


    Shen Qianshu thought, I just want to say, I''m really lucky to meet you!


    "Good!" She was really tired, frightened, desperate, depressed, emotionally backward, physically tired and weak. Yeling sat beside the nursing bed, looking at her sideways.


    Shen Qianshu slept very heavily, and his body occasionally twitched slightly, like a nightmare, like a fragile treasure. Yeling''s fingers touched her fingertips slightly, and her fingertips were cold. He withdrew his hand, stood up, looked at her calmly, glanced at the pale children''s painting, turned out of the ward, and closed the door.


    ADA and Zhong ran are outside the door.


    Zhong ran, "it''s really a disaster. Fortunately, Miss Shen and the young master are all right, otherwise it''s too unjust."


    Yeling''s face sank, "expose this matter overnight!"


    "Europe... I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "Don''t I bother?"


    Zhong Ran''s heart jumped, and he was scared by Ye Ling''s ghostly eyes, and a cold sweat came out behind his back, "yes, I understand!"


    "Young man, the reason why the young master suddenly fell ill was that a man in black beside Jonah had a lung cough, which may be because he accidentally infected the bacteria to the young master."


    Yeling frowned, "that''s revenge. Go to contact the American professor of medicine. He is very authoritative in heart disease. By the way, pass the case of the annoying ghost to him to see if there is a way to cure it. Domestic medical technology still can''t keep up with Europe and the United States."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 315

    Young man, you are really a typical man of integrity!


    Yeling''s body shook slightly and quickly supported the wall. Zhong ran and ADA hurriedly came forward to hold him, "young and old, I''ll let the Dean have a look at it right away."


    "Zhong ran, don''t tell her."


    Zhong ran was stunned. Yeling was seriously injured in Iceland and was in a coma for three days. Within two days of waking up, he received a call from ADA, disrupting their plan. Yeling gave himself three injections of soothing agent before he forced himself out of the hospital bed. It is not easy to survive until now.


    With too many soothers, the sequelae is particularly serious.


    Muscle cramps, nerve headaches, and arrhythmias last three days.


    This medicine is specially prepared for his psychosis, which can alleviate the pain of his onset and ignore all pain symptoms in his body in a short time. It''s usually useless. Zhong ran tried his best to stop it, but he still didn''t stop it. He had a shot and couldn''t stand up. He even gave three shots without hesitation.


    It''s simply drug abuse.


    It happened that he was also warned not to tell Shen Qianshu.


    "Yes, I see."


    Blueberry club, in the box.


    Mr. Jonah cocked his legs and looked pale, but he was a bohemian. He didn''t look like a person who had just lost his fingers at all. He was very important in France and was not an ordinary collector. Less than half an hour after he was taken away by Mu yuan, the people of the French Embassy in Beijing moved out, and Mr. Jonah successfully left the jurisdiction of the special forces.


    Opposite him, there was a beautiful young woman sitting. It was Lu Mengxi. Lu Mengxi looked a little cold. "Mr. Jonah, I said, I don''t want to see Shen Qianshu''s mother and son leave alive. You disappointed me."


    "Miss Lu, before you want to deal with Shen Qianshu''s mother and son, have you investigated their identity background?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mr. Jonah laughed and said nothing. "This woman broke my deployment and fell into the hands of others. I''m really unhappy, but it''s uncomfortable. I appreciate her real ability. Why should she die? It''s you, not me, who want her life. I did what I should do, and she can live. It''s her big life, Miss Lu. I don''t do this business, please ask for advice!"


    Mr. Jonah put a royal blue box on the table and pushed it to lumengxi with a slight force.


    Lumengxi glanced at him and opened it. In the box was a pink diamond exactly like Qingcheng.


    "It''s difficult for you to kill with a knife. You can still find diamonds exactly like Qingcheng. It''s a pity that you have a flawless plan."


    Lumengxi''s face was cold. "Who saved them?"


    "No comment!" Jonah smiled faintly, "I''m not interested in your gratitude and resentment. I broke my finger on this matter. How does Miss Lu intend to compensate me? You have to pay this price!"


    Lumengxi leaned over and pushed the pink diamond. "I''ll buy you a message. Who saved them?"


    "I can only tell you that you and I can''t provoke the people behind Shen Qianshu. As your European partner, I advise you not to try to fight against the devil."


    Lumengxi stood up and his eyes were cold. "Mr. Jonah, if you can''t do something good, then don''t make excuses. She shouldn''t be against my Lu family. I''ll end this matter myself."


    After lumengxi left, Mr. Jonah took the diamond on the table and smiled coldly.


    "Naive!"


    He pocketed the diamond.


    Yeling, I wrote down this account.


    We have a long time to come!


    *


    There will be five or six o''clock today. If you think it''s good, vote, huh

 Chapter 316

    Shen Qianshu had nightmares at night. She woke up once and couldn''t sleep anymore. She got up and touched the forehead of the children''s painting. The fever had subsided, it was not so hot, and her heart was relieved. Her son''s vitality was too weak, and she always hung a heart.


    I couldn''t sleep at night and brushed the news for a while. I originally wanted to search Jonah''s news, but I didn''t expect a news about her that she missed the auction. This news was not small, but caused a great sensation. The jewelry appraisal industry lost its voice collectively, and few people discussed this matter. On the contrary, Yan Jianming and Lu Mengyun''s fans discussed most, as if they were premeditated, and constantly heated the topic.


    This group of people is nothing more than biting her. She is not proficient in learning and so on. Lu Mengyun even forced her to come to the end in person, comparing her with Lu Mengxi, and thinking that she is not up to Lu Mengxi''s level at all, and has been leading the war.


    Fortunately, her fans have a strange style of painting.


    It''s very artistic to hate people.


    We like the face of the fairy. If the fairy is talented, how can you live without going to God! God will be very upset.


    Nonsense upstairs. Our little fairy is brilliant. Sometimes she''s in a bad state. When you can''t pull half of her shit out.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What kind of metaphor is this?


    Where is your Chinese teacher?


    Originally, watching the news, she got a little angry and was cured by her fans. These Yan dogs are really extra small cotton padded jackets. Except for the fans of lumengyun and Yan Jianming, few people scold her black fans.


    The identification community seems to have disappeared. Yun''an is also black. When talking about his identification of Paris Gang last year, he also looked away, was scolded and taught a lesson.


    Shen Qianshu breathed a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, Mr. Shen came back.


    This matter is also settled.


    The next morning, Lin Xiaojuan came to the hospital to accompany them. Before the little boy''s painting woke up, Lin Xiaojuan felt better when she saw that she was in better spirits. "What''s the origin of that Frenchman? Will she be sentenced?"


    "Difficult." Shen Qianshu said, "I''ll ask Yeling later. The sentence is probably unlikely. His identity is different."


    "What''s the difference between the prince breaking the law and the common people? He''s done such a dirty thing. You and children''s paintings have suffered in vain." Lin Xiaojuan looked at the children''s painting on one side and was very uncomfortable. "Just, you said that his identity was valuable. Why was there a bodyguard with tuberculosis around him? It was an infectious disease. He was not afraid of the bodyguard sneezing, spraying germs on his face, and he also got tuberculosis and cough."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes twisted, thinking of the man who had been coughing. At that time, her attention was on the children''s painting, and she didn''t pay much attention to others. Even if the cough was harsh, she felt strange when Lin Xiaojuan mentioned it.


    Jonah''s status is so noble that he is not afraid of catching infectious diseases?


    "Mommy..." she was thinking, and the children''s painting slowly woke up. Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu put aside all their thoughts and accompanied him by his bed left and right. The children''s painting eyes suddenly turned red, "Mommy, am I going to die?"


    He knows what death is.


    I can''t bear Mommy!


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were red with injustice. "Baby, don''t talk nonsense. You''re all right, just infected with some bacteria. Mommy guarantees you''re all right."


    "Yes, it''ll be all right after the fever subsides. Who dares to say you''re in trouble, I won''t let him go." Lin Xiaojuan said, rubbed the baby''s hand, and the little boy''s painting was determined. Seeing Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan, they were really not heartbroken. They looked like he was going to die, and they were relieved at last.


    "Scared the baby to death."


    *


    Children''s painting: it''s terrible. I think I''m going to die.


    Fan: it''s true. We''ll add blood to you!

 Chapter 317

    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan looked at each other and laughed. A thousand words in their hearts were not as good as the little baby''s smile. His peace of mind was the best consolation for them. The little boy''s fever subsided and his spirit improved a little. The Dean personally brought several doctors to have an examination to confirm that he was not infected with pulmonary tuberculosis and cough, and the bacteria in his body had also been killed. Several people were officially relieved, and they could be discharged after all the fever subsided.


    It''s dangerous.


    The little boy drew on the car, and soon began to get sick. No one knew it. It was said that Yeling saved them, and the little boy''s painting mood didn''t fluctuate much. You can guess it. It must be Yeling.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "your mommy can eat with her real skills, but she can also cause disasters. There''s really no reason to go."


    The little boy drew a frown. "In this world, the probability of sudden disaster is very small. It''s too unlucky to see if someone is planning."


    The murder caused by a diamond seems to make sense.


    After all, it is worth 2billion.


    It was angry that it could have been concealed, but it was gone. But after hearing Shen Qianshu say the process, Mr. Jonah, the mastermind, is a tough guy who will kill for this money?


    Shen Qianshu sighed, "don''t think about it. People are unpredictable. You are lucky to be safe."


    Mr. Jonah''s good deeds were exposed overnight, and he grabbed countless headlines overnight, including entertainment headlines, international news headlines, social headlines, etc., which were full of evidence. A small major of the Mu family testified that he personally arrested the person, but was taken away by the people of the Consulate in less than half an hour. This can cause a great international sensation. The French Consulate in city a was bombed in turn, It''s wonderful.


    Xiaotonghua has a heart disease, and fans all know that this time it made him critically ill. Lin Xiaojuan was woken up by the brokerage company in the middle of the night. Seeing someone expose Jonah''s affairs, she had a meeting with the brokerage company overnight. In the whole manuscript, she exaggerated the degree of the illness of xiaotonghua and Shen Qianshu''s injury. She also praised Shen Qianshu''s talent and unique vision. Before slapping her face, someone said that Shen Qianshu''s name was not worthy of the name, which was a big piece of popular news.


    One morning, before the children''s painting woke up, it had already buttoned up its shape, took photos and sent a newsletter, which attracted a wave of sympathy points. Fans and passers-by took the consular officer''s blog round every minute, asking for a statement.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs is a headache.


    Immediately called Mu yuan over.


    "What happened last night, doesn''t it mean that it''s confidential and no one is allowed to divulge any information?"


    Mu yuan had a straight face. "Why are you shouting at me? There are so many people here. How can I know who leaked the news? I went to the hospital to seal it and was expelled before I spoke. What can I do? Besides, the victim is a popular mother and son in China. This sudden disaster almost killed the children, and I don''t allow others'' brokerage companies to be exposed?"


    A group of people in the Ministry of foreign affairs were suffering from angina pectoris. He clearly ordered Mu yuan to stop people''s mouths. What official resources can be given to many people? Who knows Mu yuan''s appearance of asking questions and knowing nothing. A group of people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    "Then you can''t testify?"


    "I strictly abide by the military rules and disciplines of the army, and I don''t lie, fret, or..."


    "Stop!" Their hearts are broken!


    Mu yuan is also very obedient. Stop when you call it off. He holds a smile in his heart. If you have the ability, you won''t recognize this military discipline.


    *


    Jack: my wife is handsome


    Mu yuan: what''s upstairs? Drag it out and kill it!

 Chapter 318

    No matter what kind of bloody rain it was outside, the hospital was full of harmony and happiness. The little boy painting was very popular at ordinary times. Several fresh meat, flowers and some actors came to see him. People came and went, and came again and again in the ward from the afternoon. Some people came, mainly to rub the heat. After all, the little boy painting made an international big news, and some came to see him sincerely.


    All the guests of the program group in H city came to see him. The ward was full of jewels. Lin Xiaojuan was very annoyed, but she couldn''t rush people. The little boy painted that she was recovering from a serious illness and was carrying a good look. This one came to take a photo, and that one pinched her face. She didn''t refuse anyone, which was very clever.


    Until the evening, Lin Xiaojuan thought about how to breathe a sigh of relief, did not expect to welcome Gu Xie.


    The small flowers and fresh meat in Gu Xie''s office came in a group. He came late, holding a glass jar with two small goldfish, floating on it a purple water lily, which was very unique. The little boy liked the gift of seeing a doctor at the first glance.


    This is clearly out of mind.


    "How beautiful!" The room is full of lilies, carnations and other common flowers. This little water lily is particularly beautiful and unique, which attracts children''s paintings frequently.


    "Suffering." Gu Xie said.


    The little boy smiled and bent his eyes, "where is this water lily?"


    This is not the season for water lilies.


    "Some people in my family like to make these. They have cultivated a pool of water lilies. Compared with the cultivation outside, this water lilies can bloom longer. It''s OK to change the water in two days and enjoy it for a period of time."


    This is the longest sentence that Lin Xiaojuan has ever heard of Gu Xie.


    "Thank you, uncle." The little boy''s mouth is very sweet.


    Everyone, "..."


    This sentence made Lin Xiaojuan''s face red, like fried, and hurriedly got up, "I... I''ll pour you water!"


    She got up and got up in a hurry. Gu Xie''s lips were slightly raised. The little boy''s painting smiled at him. There were playful starlight in the beautiful peach blossom eyes. Gu Xie smiled. Lin Xiaojuan had poured water back and put it in Gu Xie''s hand.


    Shen Qianshu thought, if Gu Xie is really intentional, it is much better than Yan Jianming.


    Her family Xiaojuan''s life will be settled.


    At first glance, this master is a very single-minded man.


    Shen Qianshu also likes this water lily very much, which means good and safe every year. Lin Xiaojuan was a little uncomfortable. Gu Xie wanted to chat with her alone that day, but she didn''t say anything. A Da''s phone came, and she left in a hurry. She didn''t have time to say goodbye to him, which was very impolite.


    Shen Qianshu and Gu Xie didn''t know each other very well. They chatted awkwardly. Xiaotonghua took up the topic thoughtfully, and the conversation was hot. Lin Xiaojuan occasionally inserted a few words. Facing Gu Xie, for some reason, she was always guilty and not confident enough.


    This feeling is particularly surprised.


    Gu Xie knew that he hadn''t slept all afternoon and didn''t bother much. When he left, he didn''t mean to see Lin Xiaojuan send him off at all. Holding a glass of water in a daze, Gu Xie asked faintly, "Xiaojuan, don''t you plan to send me off?"


    "Ah?" Linxiaojuan looked up blankly. Why should I send you? I have to come up to send you. Everyone said goodbye. It''s convenient for you and me. Isn''t it happy? "Oh..."


    She thought so in her heart that her body had honestly put down the water cup and sent Gu Xie out. Shen Qianshu and her son watched their interaction and were overjoyed. They really believed one thing. Gu Yingdi really had a good secret love.

 Chapter 319

    When did this... Happen?


    As soon as they went out, Shen Qianshu sat over, "honey, you usually contact Gu Xie, don''t you see any clues?"


    "No." Xiaotonghua carefully reviewed, "my first contact with him was three years ago. At that time, he took good care of me. Aunt Xiaojuan was almost on the set. It''s strange to say that Gu Xie was cold, but he liked to hold me. I didn''t have a father to hold me when I was young, and it was fun to have someone hold me, so they had a lot of contact, but I really didn''t see that Gu Xie liked aunt Xiaojuan."


    "He picked you up for that play."


    "Yes!"


    "At least, this secret love has been playing for three years?"


    The little boy drew, "why didn''t he pick me up because I''m pink and jade and pleasing?"


    Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment, and they looked at each other and smiled. There was no clue about some things, but looking back, there was a clue long ago. For example, Gu Xie deliberately approached, but he maintained a safe distance.


    "I really don''t understand what you adults think. Like it if you like it, and don''t like it if you don''t like it. Why should you hide and play secret love? People don''t know how much they feel when they have been in secret love for several years. Wouldn''t it be better if they confessed their love and enjoyed each other?"


    Shen Qianshu was inexplicably shot in the knee.


    She also secretly loves the overnight mausoleum.


    But she went to Yeling and said, sir, I like you.


    She bet that seven years ago, Ye Ling had only one sentence: you were fired.


    Little boy Hua didn''t know that he stabbed Shen Qianshu in the knee. "If he confessed to Aunt Xiaojuan, maybe there was nothing wrong with Yan Jianming."


    "That''s true!"


    Fortunately, it''s not too late!


    Lin Xiaojuan saw Gu Xie downstairs. They were silent all the way. Lin Xiaojuan didn''t know what to say to her. She hung her head slightly and followed him out of the hospital gate. Gu Xie suddenly stopped. Lin Xiaojuan also stopped and looked up at him, as if she was confused.


    "If that day has scared you, you can treat it as if I said it casually, don''t take it to heart." Gu Xie said softly that he didn''t like the atmosphere very much, as if she was making concessions. He didn''t want to force her, let alone create a psychological burden on her.


    Linxiaojuan, "casually?"


    Gu Xie didn''t nod or shake his head. He looked at him calmly. His eyes were black and heavy, like a whirlpool. Lin Xiaojuan was angry for no reason. I was at a loss, guilty and confused, and couldn''t sleep for you, but you told me, just casually?


    Lin Xiaojuan has honed herself into a sleek person in society, but she can''t figure out Gu Xie''s intention. Her emotional experience is only one Yan Jianming. When they get along, she is almost in a conversation. Yan Jianming has to ask her advice when eating a meal. She says she can go wherever she goes. Before, she thought that Yan Jianming was for her sake and took care of her taste. Now she came back to her senses and found that she was actually with her boyfriend, She just wants to be an empty minded idiot.


    "Gu Xie, you..." linxiaojuan bit her lip. She and Gu Xie couldn''t go on like this. She couldn''t see the strange atmosphere anymore. She always likes to make a quick decision. "Do you really like me?"


    Gu Xie nodded without hesitation.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "but I never knew anything. It was too sudden."


    "So, you don''t want to accept it?"


    Lin Xiaojuan was stunned. Don''t you want to accept it?

 Chapter 320

    "If a fan comes to you and says, Gu Xie, I like you for many years. Will you accept it if you are with me?"


    "No!" Gu Xie said clearly, "I understand. During this period of time, I will make it clear to the media how much I have disturbed."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Eh?


    Wait, did you misunderstand something?


    Gu Xie politely apologized to her, turned around and just wanted to leave. Lin Xiaojuan was unconscious and didn''t react. People had already held his hand. Gu Xie''s palm was thin cocooned, dry and warm. Both of them were stunned.


    Like an electric current, it penetrated his heart from the palm of his hand, causing a violent tremor. His heart almost jumped out of his throat, and those excited and happy emotions rushed up, if it was going to obliterate him.


    He has liked Lin Xiaojuan for five years and held her hand for the first time.


    Lin Xiaojuan looked at the hands held by the two people in surprise. His hands were much larger than hers. His fingertips were neatly trimmed and his fingers were very long, which made her hands small and white. Gu Xie''s eyes seemed to stir a whirlpool, restrained and forbearing, hiding too many emotions, like fog and wind for a moment.


    Linxiaojuan touched the electricity and wanted to draw her hand, but he held it tightly. His hand held her tightly and exerted a slight force. Then it seemed that she had reacted and loosened slightly. The gentle temperature in her hand was also relaxed and cold.


    "When Tong Hua leaves the hospital, can I invite you to dinner?" Linxiaojuan asked.


    Gu Xie seemed to hear something terrible. His gradually cold heart was injected into a warm current, "you, please, me, have dinner?"


    "Do you appreciate it?"


    "Reward!" Gu Xie was stunned. "I mean, OK, I''ll treat you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll invite you, and you can reply."


    Gu Xie''s eyes lit up, as if he had heard some explosive good news. For a moment, he was extremely happy, but his expression was restrained because he was steady all year round, "good!"


    Gu Xie slowly left the hospital and walked to his car. He felt that his steps were floating. He had a crush on her for many years. He tasted it alone and had nowhere to say. Those soft emotions, his sweetheart''s flowery smile, seemed to be treasured in his heart. He played it repeatedly frame by frame, but it was like a movie. Again, it was also a story in the movie. He couldn''t touch her face. He knew that she had a boyfriend and didn''t want to disturb her, I thought I could only look at her from afar and bless her in this life.


    It never occurred to me that he and she seemed to walk out of the screen, and he touched her hand.


    Very soft, very hot!


    Just as Lin Xiaojuan was about to turn around and enter the hospital, she was suddenly stopped by a figure. Yan Jianming looked at her hatefully. Lin Xiaojuan was surprised to find that he had lost a circle and was extremely haggard. There was no national school grass. The whole person had a kind of irritability.


    "Linxiaojuan, as expected, you and Gu Xie have been colluding with each other for a long time. No wonder you were abandoned by me. You are not sad at all. You turned around and United Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua to deal with me. You are a snake hearted woman. You have betrayed me long ago."


    Lin Xiaojuan''s good mood, like the wrinkled lake water, gave birth to a little nausea for no reason. It was painful and disgusting, "Yan Jianming, overturn and accuse the wicked first. You are deep in the essence. Do you think everyone is as shameless as you?"


    "Linxiaojuan, I''m shameless? The most shameless person is you. You let Gu Xie suppress me so that I can''t get a job. Brilliant entertainment and I terminate the contract. It''s all because of you. You have made me have nothing."

 Chapter 321

    Lin Xiaojuan sneered, "Yan Jianming, are you kidding? You have nothing!"


    Yan Jianming was stunned. He had to say that Lin Xiaojuan''s words stabbed him in the pain. Without Lin Xiaojuan, he really had nothing. "Do you think I''m stupid? Even if you weren''t my agent in those days, with my efforts and other agents, I can also mix out a Xintiandi, maybe better than following you!"


    "In this way, I delayed you, but I heard that at the beginning, you played a trick and crowded out Tong Yun to become my artist. Get out of Xintiandi? If you are so sure that you can get out without me, why bother with lumengyun for a year, and don''t mention breaking up? Yan Jianming, wipe your eyes, see clearly, if I can hold you up, I can fall to death!" Linxiaojuan looked at him coldly.


    If there is still a little bit of her feelings for Yan Jianming, there is no money left in the jewelry show. She is not so cheap. Half a year of silence and expectation is her biggest bottom line. She can''t be humiliated by Yan Jianming in public and can still beg for mercy to him, that''s too pathetic.


    "You... You''re so vicious. Even if I cheat, I''m sorry for you. You don''t have to kill everything like this, and I won''t be left with a way to survive!" Yan Jianming looked at her painfully, "I''m not guilty to death. You''re trying to kill me!"


    "Yan Jianming, is the soft rice delicious?" Lin Xiaojuan was indifferent, and a sentence pierced his pretended pity, "Although we''ve been dating for years, it''s gender equality. Maybe I''m not as good as you in terms of wealth, but Qianshu occasionally says that you''re eating a soft meal. She likes to joke, and I''ll take it as her joke, but I understand that what she says is the truth. Now, without me, it''s lumengyun. You continue to hold Mengyun and don''t show a little pity. It''s too spineless."


    "You..." Yan Jianming looked at her desperately, and suddenly saw Gu Xie of Zhilan Yushu coming behind Lin Xiaojuan. He smiled viciously, "Lin Xiaojuan, who do you think you are? Do I care about you? Lu Mengyun is thousands of times better than you. You are like a salted fish in bed, a beautiful wood, with no interest at all, and I have long been tired of you."


    Lin Xiaojuan turned pale and was humiliated like this by her ex boyfriend. No matter which girl she was, she couldn''t hang on her face. What''s more, she and Yan Jianming had never done it before, but she was conservative in this aspect. There were several times that Yan Jianming was living in the same hotel because of her work. Yan Jianming moved on her. She reacted stiffly, avoided everywhere, spoiled Yan Jianming''s interest, and was teased by him like a salted fish. Now I want to feel sick for a while.


    She was too conservative to cooperate. Yan Jianming spent most of his time in making announcements, gathering less and leaving more. Yan Jianming asked many times and was evaded by her for various reasons.


    But Rao was so cold in her heart.


    Tremble with anger.


    Yan Jianming didn''t let her go at all. "Now, you look at Gu Xie, but Gu Xie is richer and more famous than me. You really like him. You just broke up with me. Do you think I really believe you will fall in love with Gu Xie?"


    Linxiaojuan looked at him expressionless, "Gu Xie is better looking than you and richer than you. I just like him to be rich. He is good-looking and famous. So what? Don''t take you and Gu Xie for example. You''re not even qualified to lift his shoes!"

 Chapter 322

    Yan Jianming became angry. "Just like your salted fish, who will like you, you just wait for him to kick you out."


    Gu Xie frowned, took a few steps forward, and gently surrounded Lin Xiaojuan with one hand. She had been shaking with anger for a long time. Seeing Gu Xie, she was very surprised. At the thought of Yan Jianming''s malicious words, her face suddenly turned red and white.


    "Yan Jianming, you''ve really disgraced a man!" Gu Xie looked at him coldly.


    Yan Jianming is a little afraid of Gu Xie. He is not afraid of Lin Xiaojuan. After all, Lin Xiaojuan loves him and won''t do anything to him, but Gu Xie''s means are extremely afraid.


    Everything about him was destroyed by Gu Xie.


    "Gu Xie, didn''t you hear that? She doesn''t love you at all."


    "I love her, that''s enough." Gu Xie said faintly, looking at Yan Jianming coldly, and Lin Xiaojuan looked at him in surprise. For a moment, her mood was complicated, and she couldn''t say what she felt in her heart. How would Gu Xie feel when she heard Yan Jianming''s words?


    "Yanjianming, I killed you, not at Xiaojuan''s instigation, but because I can''t see anyone bullying her. You deserve this crime. She''s right. You have nothing at all, and I just beat you back." Gu Xie said faintly, "Jianghu is a geomantic dish. If you come out to mix, you must always return it. You must hate it. Don''t find the wrong person. I''ll accompany you to the end!"


    Yan Jianming looked at him incredulously. How could Gu Xie not care about Lin Xiaojuan''s past? He said it so harshly to his face that he almost didn''t say that Lin Xiaojuan was a broken shoe he didn''t want. He didn''t care.


    Gu Xie, what do you like about Lin Xiaojuan?


    Yan Jianming looked at them angrily, "you won''t come to a good end."


    Gu Xie didn''t know what had hit his mind. His face changed dramatically, and he narrowed his eyes coldly, "I don''t know how to live!"


    Yan Jianming turned to leave. Gu Xie suddenly said, "leave your recording pen!"


    Lin Xiaojuan''s eyes widened. Yan Jianming was startled and turned pale. "I can''t understand what you said."


    He turned around and quickly wanted to leave. Gu Xie let go of Lin Xiaojuan and stepped forward a few steps. Lin Xiaojuan only felt a flower in front of her. Gu Xie''s figure was so fast that it had swept to Yan Jianming''s side and clasped his shoulder with one hand. In full view of the public, he threw Yan Jianming over his shoulder and felt a recording pen out of his pocket!


    Yan Jianming was dazed by the fall. Gu Xie frowned and raised her hand, but Lin Xiaojuan held her arm. She gently shook her head, "he''s not worth it."


    Gu Xie thought for a while. Lin Xiaojuan made quite a point. If Yan Jianming hadn''t been in love with Lin Xiaojuan, he wouldn''t have looked at him more, let alone dirty his hands. Gu Xie said coldly, "get out, don''t let me see you again!"


    Yan Jianming was almost frightened. I don''t know how Gu Xie knew that he had a recorder on him. His heart was like a drum. He was very afraid. This man was too terrible. He was definitely not an ordinary star.


    Gu Xie looked thoughtfully at the recorder and put it away. Lin Xiaojuan looked at him almost adorably, "how did you know he had a recorder?"


    "Guess." Gu Xie said faintly, "there are adverse comments on the Internet. He is eager to whitewash. He must start with you. He brought a recording pen and whitewashed him. This is his last move."


    Linxiaojuan suddenly realized, thinking that fortunately Gu Xie turned back, otherwise, she would be calculated by Yan Jianming.


    "You don''t have to pay attention, I''ll deal with it."

 Chapter 323

    Linxiaojuan blushed and embarrassed, trying to explain that there was nothing between her and Yan Jianming, but he felt that he wanted to cover it up. He investigated that he should know that she and Yan Jianming had been in love for three years. Normally, what should have happened had happened. If nothing had happened, it seemed that he had deliberately flattered him.


    It couldn''t be mentioned voluntarily, and Gu Xie was ashamed and anxious. He said, "I was going to ask you what kind of food you like. I know some restaurants, and the dishes are good. If you have a favorite cuisine, I can recommend it."


    She looked up blankly, just for this matter?


    "Just for this?"


    "This is very important!" Virgo''s movie king said that this is the first date, which is extremely cautious and must be perfect.


    Lin Xiaojuan opened her mouth. "I like Hunan cuisine."


    "OK." Gu thanks for the answer and is very satisfied.


    Linxiaojuan thought for a while, hesitating a little, "what I just said, you don''t have to take it to heart."


    "No, besides, you''re right."


    Lin Xiaojuan was even more embarrassed. Gu Xie hesitated for a moment. "Xiaojuan, you don''t need to be so careful in front of me. Just let go and be yourself."


    She hesitated a little, and it was hard to know that the movie king liked her. She was not at ease, and she couldn''t be at ease.


    "What you do is good in my eyes." Gu Xie said, "those who are favored are always confident."


    I am the one who should be cautious and hesitant, not you!


    When Lin Xiaojuan returned to the ward, there came the laughter of Shen Qianshu and Xiaotong Hua. They were sitting on the bed watching a comedy. As soon as she came back, the mother and son had exactly the same gossip faces. Xiaotong Hua asked, "aunt Xiaojuan, why did you go out so long?"


    "I met Yan Jianming." Lin Xiaojuan said, saying the matter again, Shen Qianshu frowned, "this man is like a fly, disgusting."


    The little boy drew half squinting, "he can''t afford to jump around. The performing arts circle is updated quickly. If there are no works in a year or two, few people will remember it. The last move doesn''t work. Gu Xie won''t let him jump around like this."


    Shen Qianshu looked at Lin Xiaojuan. Seeing her hesitation, he hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like Gu Xie?"


    "It''s not like, but... I just feel strange, Gu Xie... How can you like me?"


    "What are you doing to belittle yourself? If I were a man, I would chase you."


    "Mommy, don''t let the vinegar King hear that."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan smiled, a little surprised, why Ye Ling didn''t come to see the children''s paintings, and she didn''t see Ye Ling here one day, "why didn''t Ye Ling come to see the children''s paintings?"


    "He hates me!"


    Lin Xiaojuan was surprised, and seemed to be incredulous, "who would hate our lovely baby, Qianshu, you kicked him."


    Tong Hua nodded as if it were true. Yes, he kicked him.


    Shen Qianshu felt his head awkwardly. "We''re not together again."


    "That''s just right. The national marriage recruitment of children''s paintings is effective." Lin Xiaojuan thought, how can she marry a man who hates their baby? It''s impossible to fall in love. You know, the first priority of Qianshu''s ex boyfriends is to please little boy paintings.


    Shen Qianshu was about to say something when his mobile phone vibrated and Yeling sent a text message.


    Yeling: come down!


    Shen Qianshu hesitated for a moment, sir downstairs? Xiaotong''s painting just went down, and she was a little worried. Lin Xiaojuan said, "Qianshu, you haven''t come home all day and night. I''ll accompany Tonghua in the evening. You go home and take a bath and have a good sleep.

 Chapter 324

    "Ah?" Shen Qianshu thought, are you and your husband so connected? She didn''t sleep well yesterday. Today, she was almost a visitor all day. She didn''t have time to rest. She didn''t have a nap and her face was a little pale.


    "You are also a patient. Don''t be brave. I''ll accompany him in the hospital."


    "You all go home." Tong Hua said, "I can''t sleep well in the hospital. I don''t need company when I grow up."


    "That''s no good. It''s our child when we grow up. If you get sick, you can''t be alone in the hospital."


    Shen Qianshu rubbed the little head of the children''s painting, "then Mommy will go home first and cook some porridge for you tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t go back to the country. He simply wiped his body in the cubicle of the hospital. He was a little uncomfortable. He really needed to go home and freshen up.


    When she went downstairs, the sun just went down the hill, and the whole hospital was bathed in an orange shadow. The breeze swayed. The hospital was a pale color, reflecting the orange red sky. It was extremely gorgeous. Shen Qianshu had a feeling of rebirth.


    Yeling leaned slightly in front of his sports car, wore a pair of oversized sunglasses, and changed into a slightly simpler casual dress. The V-neck white sweater, the V-neck with jujube red edge, and the fitting and slender jeans lined his long legs, which were extraordinarily slender. He wore a pair of white casual shoes, which made him extraordinarily casual.


    Jeans????


    Domineering president wind seconds smaller literary youth.


    When Yeling broke through the door wearing a long windbreaker that day, what was engraved in her mind was the God of war in the ancient Rome era, the God blocking the killing God, the Buddha blocking the cold wind of killing the Buddha, the ascetic wind in formal clothes at ordinary times, and the Sao Bao wind wearing white camellia, which could even become a literary style.


    Miracle night mausoleum?


    He stood in the shadow of the sunset, like the vitality in full bloom, vibrant. Shen Qianshu''s footsteps towards him became a little lighter, like running to meet the person he liked when he was a teenager, full of joy.


    "Sir, you don''t look good in sunglasses!" Shen Qianshu blinked his eyes smartly, smiling. The big sunglasses showed two of her with lovely smiles.


    Yeling quickly took off her sunglasses and stared at her, and her eyes were going to spit fire again. Shen Qianshu''s star eyes, "it''s much better."


    The anger was put out before it rose.


    Zhong ran said that wearing sunglasses was the coolest thing. He even lied to me!


    Shen Qianshu looked at his dress thoughtfully, "Sir, how old are you this year?"


    The media said that he was twenty-eight.


    "Twenty seven!"


    "Today looks like twenty." Shen Qianshu said sweet words without stinginess, "it''s so handsome."


    Yeling''s lips were slightly raised and flattened by him, with an extremely stable and restrained appearance. Shen Qianshu was as sweet as a Caramel Cake, and he couldn''t wait to swallow it. The twilight shadow circled a blurred light around them.


    In the peak period, it was a little slow to go home. Shen Qianshu had refreshed himself and continued to tease him, but he was tired physically and mentally. He dozed and fell asleep. Yeling frowned, looked at the darkness under her eyelids, and made a call to ADA.


    "You go to the hospital and watch."


    "Young and old, I''m already in the hospital. Miss Lin is accompanying me. Do I still have to guard?"


    "Watch!"


    "Yes!"


    When Shen Qianshu woke up, the lights were on, and she was in the car with some heating on. She rubbed her eyes, very sleepy, "how did I fall asleep?"


    *


    At three o''clock in the morning, ask for tickets. There are updates during the day

 Chapter 325

    Ye Ling took her mobile phone and didn''t know what she was looking at. She leaned over and saw Jonah, but she didn''t look at it much. This was not something she could manage. The consulate came forward. She naturally hoped that Jonah would be punished, but she also knew that it was a very difficult thing.


    The two men went upstairs in silence. Shen Qianshu smelled his body and rubbed his nose. This mess and greasy hair had a great impact on her girlish heart. She quickly blushed. Is Yeling blind? Didn''t notice her bad.


    "Sir, I''ll take a bath. You sit down first."


    Before Yeling answered, she took her home clothes, quickly flashed to the bathroom, and locked the door.


    Shen Qianshu''s arms and legs were badly worn and could not touch water. She was very uncomfortable again. She simply wrapped the wound with plastic wrap, washed her head and took a shower. Because there was a wound, I had some trouble. After washing for more than 40 minutes, I finally blew my hair half dry.


    Yeling was sitting in the living room, sending and receiving emails with his mobile phone. Shen Qianshu looked at his watch. At dinner time, "Sir, are you hungry?"


    "Hungry!"


    He looked up at her. Shen Qianshu took a bath, with the warm fragrance of shower gel on his body and water dripping on his neck. For no reason, he was sexy and enchanting. He was wearing a simple light blue printed home skirt and pink plush slippers. His face was white, his lips were light red, and his eyes were moist like deer. The whole person looked very sweet.


    Want to eat!


    "Let''s order takeout!" In the expectation of Yeling, Shen Qianshu''s eyes are bright.


    "I want to eat what you make."


    "There are no fresh ingredients in the refrigerator. I''ll make them for you tomorrow." Shen Qianshu said, appropriately sold miserably, "I was injured, do you have the heart to abuse the patient?"


    Yeling looked at her expressionless and didn''t answer. Shen Qianshu took his mobile phone and ordered takeout. They were all Yeling''s favorite flavors. She had eaten several dishes, and they were all pretty good.


    She put down her mobile phone, and the person was pulled down by Yeling. His big hand picked up her leg, put it on his leg, and lifted her skirt. Shen Qianshu was stunned. What, what?


    Beast, are you sick again?


    She took a bath, and the plastic wrap on her calf had not been taken off. It was wrapped in the wound. Yeling narrowed her eyes. This was a large area of friction and skin damage. Although it was skin trauma, it looked very penetrating. Yeling took off the plastic wrap and untied the gauze layer by layer. Shen Qianshu felt a little pain, frowned and bitter face. She noticed that there was a bottle of green bottle on the table that did not belong to their family, like ointment.


    Sir, is this to give her medicine?


    Shen Qianshu''s heart beat wildly, scolding himself. Are you lustful? Her legs are beautiful, white and slender, without fat. He took off her pink plush slippers, revealing her white feet, and put them on his legs, looking slightly... Erotic.


    She was a little nervous for no reason. Yeling took the medicine bottle, squeezed out some white ointment, dipped it with a cotton swab, and gently wiped her wound without saying a word, but she could feel that Yeling was in a very bad mood!


    Suppressed a wave of anger.


    He held her ankle in one hand, and the temperature of his palm was extremely high, which made her ankle warm, and the cold skin was covered by him. Shen Qianshu''s small face was red, pursed his lips, and hesitated to say something.


    *


    Fan: Fairy''s awkward chat skill is going to be online again.


    In other words, I think this time I write so sweet, it''s all about love, you have this feeling!

 Chapter 326

    In this quiet space, the heartbeat is too obvious.


    "Sir, did your trip to Iceland go well?"


    "Well."


    "The scenery over there is really beautiful."


    "Well."


    "Do you take so long every time you travel?"


    "Well."


    There are questions and answers. Shen Qianshu wants to roast. Can you give me one more word? I''ve tried to pull the topic, why can''t you expand and spread it, such a well, how can we chat happily?


    Every time I can talk about the sadness of death.


    Fortunately, she was used to chatting with him.


    Seven years ago, seven years later, it is still.


    "Sir, did you hire a stylist?"


    "No." He concentrated on giving her medicine.


    "Did you match it yourself? It''s very insightful. It''s very handsome every time you change."


    Yeling silently raised his head and looked at her coldly. Shen Qianshu''s red face was full of appreciation. His bathed skin could be broken by blowing bullets, which made people want to pinch it. Yeling''s amber eyes flashed, simulating a two-way hum.


    "Are you unwell, sir? You look terrible." When she saw him in the warehouse that day, her face was cold and white. At that time, she was absorbed in the painting of a critically ill child and didn''t care much about him.


    Yeling hands a meal, lightly said, "didn''t sleep well."


    "Why don''t you go up and have a look at children''s paintings?"


    "What can I see?"


    What do you think of him lying down? Play soothing agent again, hehe, it''s not a little princess!


    "Good looking." Shen Qianshu said, "it''s a coincidence that he suffered this time. Why does Jonah happen to have a bodyguard with a cough around him? Is he not afraid of getting sick?"


    "If Zhong Ran has a cough with pulmonary nodules, I won''t dislike him."


    "If Zhong ran hears it, he will be very happy."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    He snorted coldly and didn''t answer. At least he had been his dark guard for more than ten years. If he got sick, he would have been abandoned by him. Didn''t he feed the dog for more than ten years? Speaking of this matter, Shen Qianshu himself began to expand the topic, "Sir, I''m really wronged to say that I didn''t expect to identify jewelry once. With my true ability, I could cause a great disaster without any sign in advance."


    "Don''t worry, he will pay the price." Ye Ling said that no one can get away with it after hurting his people.


    "I heard that he... Will not be punished."


    "He will not be punished, but he will still pay the price!" Yeling said that he raised his eyes, still holding her ankle in one hand, and said in a deep voice, "I have my own way to make him pay the price. Don''t worry."


    "Will it be troublesome?"


    "No!" Yeling''s voice was cold, and the indifference of dismission almost broke through the barrier.


    Shen Qianshu calmed down a little. He said that if he could solve it, he could solve it. Inexplicably, he trusted him very much! She hated Jonah, and the children''s painting almost disappeared. When she abandoned the warehouse, she was frightened and had no time to hate who and whom, but only had time to love her dying son.


    Now when I mention this again, my heart is filled with hatred.


    Why do evil, with their own status, can get away with the law, the prince broke the law and the common people committed the same crime.


    The touch of the cotton swab slightly poked her wound, Shen Qianshu slightly showed his teeth, Yeling frowned at her, gave up the cotton swab, dipped some ointment with his fingers, and gently coated her wound.


    Shen Qianshu''s wound was so electrified that it was crisp and itchy. He hurriedly held his wrist, "Sir, I''ll come."

 Chapter 327

    "Let go!" The sound of the night mausoleum is cold.


    Shen Qianshu obediently released her hand. Her mind was not on the wound just now, and she didn''t feel much pain. Now her mind was on the wound, and she immediately felt that the wound was really painful and unbearable.


    Shen Qianshu''s skin climbed a little thin red, and the white and greasy calf skin also dyed pink. Shen Qianshu patted his face with both hands and rubbed it, as if he were going to rub out goose bumps on the ground.


    "What are you doing?" Yeling looked up and looked at her strange movements indifferently.


    "Cold, rub it, and the skin will heat up." Shen Qianshu''s beautiful eyes are full of sincerity.


    Yeling can also feel the skin under her fingertips, a cold, his palm close to her ankle, is also a cold, how all cover not hot, he was silent for a moment, slightly rubbed her ankle.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Where he touched, it seemed that there was a fire and electricity, and Shen Qianshu was covered with goose bumps, shaking like fallen leaves in the wind.


    God, sir, please stop it. It''s really good... There''s a hint!


    This action is too provocative.


    But I don''t know it yet!


    Shen Qianshu''s face was flushed, and a small pink was floating on the tip of her ears. Yeling also rubbed her cold skin seriously, and Sheng Sheng rubbed out goose bumps. Shen Qianshu was in a hurry, "Sir, my other leg hurts."


    "Yes!" Yeling took a new gauze, wrapped it around her, and tied a twisted knot. Shen Qianshu hurriedly changed one leg like an amnesty. The other leg was not so badly injured, and there was a little blood. The palm of his hand was really too hot, close to her skin, as if it warmed his whole body.


    Is the temperature so high on men?


    "What are you shaking?"


    Shen Qianshu''s face was like a pause, and she couldn''t say that you would shake if you touched me. It was too humiliating. She pressed the corners of her lips reluctantly, like a bullied little daughter-in-law. Sir, you''re flirting, you know?


    You are flirting!!!


    Well, you don''t know!!


    Shen Qianshu''s sensitive toes are curled up. City a has turned cold. Why is she still so hot? Shen Qianshu patted his face.


    Take out brother, why don''t you come?


    If you don''t come again, I won''t give you five-star praise.


    Shen Qianshu, in his wild thoughts, slightly rolled up his legs, was lifted up to the skirt on his knees, and fell gently to his thighs. A white and jade long leg was so exposed in front of the man. The thigh skin was white and light pink, which was very beautiful. The scenery under the skirt was hidden because of rolling up his legs. Shen Qianshu didn''t notice it for a moment until Yeling''s eyes were dark, looked up at her, and saw that her ears were hot, Only then did she notice that her skirt was too short to let off the spring light. She hurriedly pulled the skirt to her knees. Her face turned red like sunset glow, and she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Yeling shook her ankle hard, and Shen Qianshu''s body stiffened. He looked up at him. His amber eyes were getting deeper and darker, and his breathing was slightly heavy. His usually indifferent face was a little dangerous and colorful under the dim light for no reason.


    Shen Qianshu''s lips moved slightly. Yeling suddenly held her ankle and pulled it hard. She slid on the sofa and fell into his arms. He pulled her to kneel between his legs and fell on him. Her hands hurriedly supported his chest and looked at him in horror.


    "First... Sir..."


    *


    Fan: I love takeout brother!

 Chapter 328

    Shen Qianshu panicked. The next second, someone pressed her waist and kissed her. She lost strength in her hands and fell into her arms. His chest hugged her, which was particularly suitable, as if it was a natural fit. Everything she had fell into his palm.


    His hand lifted up her skirt and touched it up along her legs. The warm palm warmed her body all the way, and the evil fingers impatiently removed the clothes that hindered her. Shen Qianshu was stiff. The nightmare night came, like a thunder, hitting her head, and her body was as stiff as a stone.


    "Pain..." Shen Qianshu twisted his body to hide his hand, but was frightened to find a terrible thing.


    He... He... Shi Geng!!!


    "Don''t move!" Yeling drank fiercely, pressing her hip with one hand, forcing her not to move. He leaned against the tip of her nose, panting, stiff, but tried to restrain the desire for liberation.


    Some thoughts, once rising, cannot be suppressed.


    "First... Sir, are you hungry?" Shen Qianshu regretted when he asked. It was like stepping on a thunder pit.


    Ye Ling''s eyes darkened, and her big hand pressed slightly on her, and she could feel that Xiao Ye Ling was hard against her, which almost killed her, like a shadow, and she trembled with unwarranted fear and came back to the shadow of death.


    His breathing was very heavy, but he didn''t move any more. He just held her and calmed down his desires. After a long time, he realized that Wen Xiang nephrite was in his arms, which had no effect. He suddenly pushed Shen Qianshu away, went to the bathroom, and slammed the door heavily.


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief slowly, raised his hand and patted his face, which was extremely hot.


    Really can''t just flirt without eating?


    Ye Ling, she likes this but not that, but if she wants to shoot with a live gun, she is afraid.


    She was afraid that she would touch the fierce beast in Yeling''s heart again, just like a dead cycle.


    She should be restrained and not flirt casually.


    Restraint, restraint!


    Shen Qianshu, you have to restrain!


    At the thought of what he was doing in the bathroom, her face turned red like an explosion. Shen Qianshu touched her nose and sorted herself out. She went to the kitchen to have a look at the refrigerator. The ingredients were not very fresh. It was no problem to make a soup.


    She also needs to do something to divert her attention.


    She cooked pork ribs and lotus root soup, stewed it over a low fire, and looked at the time. Yeling didn''t come out for more than 20 minutes. When she came out, her face was as usual, and she looked like nothing had happened. Only her slightly moist eyes revealed his affection.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to look into his eyes at all. Yeling looked at her and waved, "come here!"


    She walked over obediently. Yeling pulled her forearm and continued to give her medicine. Her elbow was also abraded and hurt badly. After taking the medicine, the whole person felt more comfortable and cool.


    "You are still afraid of me." Yeling said coldly that when he was in the most confused mood, he could feel the fear in her heart. Even though she had covered it up very well, she still revealed her emotions.


    This is her fear, in exchange for his reason.


    If not, this injury can''t stop him.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t want to cheat him, and didn''t want him to be angry. His voice was soft, "Sir, I''m not afraid of you."


    In the eyes of Yeling, there was a storm, sneering coldly, "what''s the difference?"


    The two people were silent, cold for a while, and climbed up Shen Qianshu''s back. In the silence, the doorbell suddenly rang, and her takeout arrived. Shen Qianshu was almost happy to get the takeout. Brother, I will give you five-star praise.

 Chapter 329

    Nothing, it can''t be solved by eating.


    Shen Qianshu put the takeout on the plate and served the soup again. Her taste was heavy and his taste was light. Almost everything she ordered was his favorite. On the table, there was very silence, no one spoke, only the sound of bowls and chopsticks touching, gentle, light, and some cold taste.


    After eating and cleaning up, there was still silence. Shen Qianshu wanted to find some topics to talk about, but she felt overwhelmed. She was full and sleepy. Yeling went out to make a phone call, and she fell asleep against the sofa. He came over from the balcony and saw her sleeping on the sofa. There were obvious dark circles on her white face. She must have never slept well at night. At the thought of her fear, Yeling came over and sat beside her.


    His fingers gently brushed her pink cheek.


    Shen Qianshu, when can you open your heart to me?


    When will you not fear me?


    He didn''t understand how to fix the broken mirror, but no matter what, it was impossible to let go. Even if she was afraid, she could only be tied to him in this life.


    Yeling picked her up and sent her back to the bedroom.


    She had a dream that seven years ago, when she was in Paris, she read books, went to various shows and competitions, shuttled through the hospital with children''s paintings, quarreled with people for a few euros, blushed, and dared to go shopping with children''s paintings only when the supermarket was on sale.


    In the years, she was very hard, carrying great pressure on her small shoulders, but she was full of vitality. The two years after the child died, her lifeless appearance had disappeared.


    In her dream, she led the children''s painting and said with a smile to Yeling.


    Sir, I have a good time with my children these years.


    what about you?


    How are you?


    In the dream, Yeling whispered, "I''m doing well, too!"!


    Sir, you are lying.


    It seemed that she had not slept well for a long time, but she felt something pressing her out of breath. Shen Qianshu''s tentacles touched a piece of warm and greasy skin, suddenly opened his eyes and saw the sleeping Yeling.


    She pillowed his arm and slept very well. He wore jeans and sweaters and slept on her princess bed. He seemed to sleep very heavily. His eyes were very deep, and his eyelashes were as long and warped as children''s paintings, which was very beautiful. She breathed very shallow and slept very heavily. She heard Zhong ran inadvertently say that her husband seldom slept because he was always tortured all the time. She had long been used to staying awake all the time. Sleeping pills had no effect on him.


    He often sleeps for oneortwo hours a day. At that time, she listens and feels distressed. How can a person not sleep? She can''t imagine what kind of pain Yeling is suffering. Is it really like two people fighting in his body? But if he doesn''t sleep for a long time, the oil will run out and the light will run dry.


    This sleep, he seemed to sleep very heavily!


    Why do you wear sweaters so thick when you sleep here?


    Shen Qianshu didn''t wake him up, and walked out of the bedroom gently. At the same time, Yeling''s phone rang. She saw that it was Zhong ran, picked up the phone, answered it, and lowered her voice, "Zhong ran, sir, is it urgent? If it is urgent..."


    "Not at all!" Zhong ran suddenly roared. Things over there were really burning, but no matter how urgent it was, it was not as important as sleeping. "Sleeping?"


    *


    Fairy: why do you wear clothes when sleeping? negative comment!!

 Chapter 330

    Shen Qianshu was startled by him. "Yes, I''m asleep. I''m still asleep. I should have slept all night."


    "God, miracles!" Zhong ran said, "I never sleep for more than two hours. I often don''t sleep all night. I can sleep safely. Miss Shen, don''t disturb him and let him sleep well."


    "OK."


    Shen Qianshu hung up the phone, put it on the sofa, combed and went to the nearby vegetable market. She chose a dove, some fresh dishes, and bought some ribs and daily necessities. Then she went home.


    When I came home, Yeling was still sleeping, and the clock pointed to seven o''clock.


    It''s still early.


    Shen Qianshu cleaned the pigeons, put them in the pot to cook soup, and prepared a simple breakfast. Yeling woke up and combed. A fragrance came from the kitchen. Shen Qianshu baked bread and replaced his usual coffee with milk. He was not interested, so he ate the bread with fried eggs and drank all the milk.


    "Did you sleep well, sir?"


    "Well." Yeling was even more shocking than her. This was his best sleep in more than a decade. There was no nightmare, no noise of the second soul, and no fighting sound. He slept steadily for nearly nine hours.


    When I woke up, I looked at my watch and felt incredible.


    Yeling''s phone rang again. He answered it and listened for a moment, "I know."


    He put down the phone and looked at Shen Qianshu. "I''ll go first."


    "Sir, take your time!"


    Yeling seems to have something urgent and left in a hurry. Shen Qianshu cooked pigeon soup, put it in a thermos, and made some delicious dishes. He filled the cooked pumpkin porridge with two boxes full, ready to go to the hospital to see children''s paintings.


    Tong Hua was looking forward to her soup and vegetables. She was eager to see it. She ate two biscuits without touching the breakfast provided by the hospital. She was very hungry. Seeing Shen Qianshu''s eyes shining, Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "After dinner, the doctor was checking. Nothing happened, and we were discharged."


    "OK." Children''s painting has subsided, and the doctor said it''s no big deal. If you don''t like the hospital, you can leave the hospital and keep it. You can come back for a follow-up visit in a week. Lin Xiaojuan went to go through the discharge procedures. She originally wanted the nanny car to come. Who knew that Gu Xie came at noon and took them home on the way.


    Shen Qianshu met lumengxi downstairs in the hospital. She was wearing a naked dress. She was very delicate and took the initiative to say hello to Shen Qianshu. "Miss Shen, how much I offended at the auction. I hope you don''t mind. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    "No problem, Miss Lu is doing her own job, so there is no need to say anything to me."


    Lumengxi smiled, "how''s your son''s illness? It''s no big deal to leave the hospital so soon?"


    "It''s very good. It''s just infected with some bacteria, which is not serious. He doesn''t like the hospital, so I took him home to recuperate."


    "That''s great. Such a small child is really suffering. It''s better to go home. There are many germs in the hospital, which is not good for the health."


    "Thanks for Miss Lu''s concern." Shen Qianshu whispered and politely asked, "does Miss Lu come to the hospital to visit?"


    "I have a toothache recently. Come and see a doctor and prescribe some anti-inflammatory drugs."


    "I wish Miss Lu every success!"


    Lin Xiaojuan led the children''s painting down, and Gu Xie helped take the pieces of the children''s painting. Shen Qianshu and lumengxi bid farewell to them and walked out of the hospital together.


    Lumengxi narrowed his eyes and looked at their backs.


    Gu Xie?


    Is it Gu Xie who saved their mother and son?


    Her intentional arrangements were all in vain. Shen Qianshu''s son was so lucky that he could escape.


    Who is Gu Xie?


    *


    Fairy: why do you wear clothes when sleeping? negative comment!!

 Chapter 331

    Gu Xie sent them downstairs, but did not go up. He let international stars work as laborers. Shen Qianshu and the children''s paintings were a little sorry. It happened that this scene was also photographed by reporters guarding Shen Qianshu community. It was exposed in less than half an hour, attracting thousands of girls'' envy, jealousy and hatred like groundhogs.


    "Who says that Yan Jianming and Lin Xiaojuan fall in love and don''t look up to Gu Xie? They have a bubble in their head."


    "Although I''m dissatisfied with my movie king''s fiancee, don''t compare him with Yan Jianming. He''s not at the same level."


    "Aren''t Lin Xiaojuan and Gu Xie acting? Is it true? God, am I really lovelorn? I''m going to jump!"


    "No one in my family is worthy of being a coolie, but it''s still no problem to be a coolie for our little children''s paintings."


    "The little boy is so poor that he is thin. God damn Jonah, the French are great, and the nobility are great."


    "At this time, it''s time for the French Consulate and the Ministry of foreign affairs to bring the murderer to justice!"


    The Internet is full of jitters and all kinds of voices. Shen Qianshu''s mother and son are very peaceful at home. Lin Xiaojuan didn''t go upstairs with Gu Xie. She was still a little uncomfortable facing Gu Xie, but fortunately she was not so embarrassed.


    "I''ll take you home?" Gu Xie asked.


    Linxiaojuan originally planned to stay at Qianshu''s house for a day. With Gu Xie, she was disgusted by Shen Qianshu and xiaotonghua. She was not allowed to go upstairs, so she had to stop. There was nothing wrong with going home. She couldn''t help asking Gu Xie, "are you busy later?"


    "Nothing."


    "The CD I ordered from Hong Kong should arrive. I want to go and pick it up."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Good!"


    Lin Xiaojuan got into the car. She and Gu Xie were always too strange. As he said, they would get familiar slowly. She didn''t accept another person so soon, but she didn''t want to hurt Gu Xie. She unconsciously seemed to make him sad for many years.


    The car hasn''t driven far yet. Lin Xiaojuan frowned and looked at the car closely behind him. Gu Xie glanced, "it''s paparazzi tracking. If you don''t like it, I''ll get rid of them."


    "If it''s OK, let them shoot."


    Gu Xie has announced the relationship, and they have long been in a real relationship. It''s not a hidden relationship between idol stars. Why should we get rid of it? It''s too dangerous. Gu Xie didn''t say much. They went to a CD store. Lin Xiaojuan entrusted someone to buy two vinyl CDs from Hong Kong. After waiting for several months, she finally bought them. Both of them are very old CDs, which have long been out of print. She bought them with a relationship. The price is more than ten times higher than the original, and it is worth it.


    "Do you like vinyl records?"


    "Yes, I have an old turntable at home. I often use it to listen to some operas and light music." Lin Xiaojuan smiled. She was also quite accomplished in music. Speaking like a treasure, "I have collected a lot of vinyl records at home."


    Gu Xie said, "I''ll give you some other day."


    "You like it too?"


    "I seldom listen. There are many in my father''s study."


    Lin Xiaojuan smiled, deliberately asked about his family, but felt too abrupt. After all, she didn''t say anything. Gu Xie never mentioned his family, and the media didn''t know what his background was. Lin Xiaojuan smart didn''t choose to continue to ask.


    After visiting the CD store for more than half an hour, they went to have afternoon tea. Gu Xie took his mobile phone and almost had a performance by a band in the United States tonight, "do you want to go?"

 Chapter 332

    "There are no tickets. I originally wanted to make a reservation, but my hand was slow, and all the tickets were robbed."


    "Leave it to me."


    She didn''t know what method Gu Xie used. She really got two tickets. Lin Xiaojuan''s eyes lit up, "you''re great."


    Gu Xie was praised with a bright light in his eyes. He was used to it steadily. No matter how happy he was, he couldn''t express it with emotion. But he first opened the door. When Lin Xiaojuan got on the bus, he put his hand on her head to prevent her from bumping her head. Lin Xiaojuan was slightly surprised. For the first time, he enjoyed the treatment like a lord in front of the opposite sex.


    Gu Xie is a real gentleman. All his actions are men nurtured by an aristocratic family. Lin Xiaojuan lowers her head and smiles slightly. Dating such a man, whether it''s a friend or a lover, is always pleasant.


    "Gu Xie, are you the only child?" Lin Xiaojuan asked. After all, she couldn''t help being curious. The car was so quiet that she always wanted to find a topic to talk about.


    "I''m sixth in my family. There are five brothers above me. The eldest and third brothers have passed away."


    Linxiaojuan, "sorry, I''m not..."


    "No harm." Gu Xie smiled, "I have the best relationship with my fourth brother."


    Linxiaojuan thought, there are so many babies in your family, isn''t it family planning? Where do so many children come from?


    Gu Xie didn''t know what he thought, but he hesitated a little on his face, as if there was something difficult to say. He hesitated for a moment and whispered, "I''ll tell you something about my family slowly. It''s not urgent."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I''ll talk at will." Linxiaojuan subconsciously apologized, but also realized that Gu Xie was reluctant to mention her family. She had always been smart and never mentioned it again, "speaking of it, I grew up watching your play."


    Gu Xie, "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    She felt that she had killed chatting.


    There is something wrong with this sentence.


    Inside the carriage, there was another silence.


    Linxiaojuan felt out her mobile phone and sent Shen Qianshu a text message.


    Linxiaojuan: tree, help, help, come quickly, I''m going to die of embarrassment.


    Shen Qianshu was cleaning up the living room and disinfecting everywhere. He took a look at his mobile phone and raised his eyebrows.


    Shenqianshu: what''s the matter?


    Linxiaojuan: I''ve killed chatting. Gu Xie is not talkative. It seems that I stepped on thunder after saying a few words.


    Shen Qianshu: No, just say it at will, and he won''t be angry.


    Linxiaojuan: how do you know?


    Shenqianshu: he likes you. You are preferred. You talk all over the world.


    Linxiaojuan: I''m guilty and lack of confidence.


    Shen Qianshu: he likes you. What''s your lack of confidence? Otherwise, you can start with his film and television, or talk about topics of mutual interest. By the way, you can say more about you, and he may prefer to listen.


    Linxiaojuan: good!


    Shen Qianshu, who finished the trick, disinfected the house inside and outside. The little boy painted with a mask and pinched his nose, "Mommy, it smells bad. Don''t exaggerate. I''m not so delicate."


    "If you bear it, the taste will soon dissipate."


    The little boy painted a bitter face. The smell of the disinfectant was really unpleasant. He was sick and went to the sofa. He took out his mobile phone and called the king. Shen Qianshu glanced at him and smiled. A voice came from his mobile phone.


    All troops attack!


    She detoxified, opened the window, and the smell dispersed. The little boy took off his mask like an amnesty, and wrapped his legs on the sofa. "Mommy, can''t you read today? I want to play more games."


    *


    I also want to play games, but recently I saved my manuscript and became a dog, miserable!

 Chapter 333

    "Yes, yes." Shen Qianshu smiled and said that his son usually has too much time to read books. It''s good to spare time to play games and go out to play outdoors. "Do you want me to take you out to play?"


    "No!"


    In addition to tourism, children''s paintings have a tendency to develop in the direction of otaku. They don''t like outdoor activities very much. He has heart disease and school sports classes have nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t like moving.


    "Then go downstairs to bask in the sun?"


    "No!" Xiaotonghua took Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone, "Mommy, you lost the king, I''ll call it for you."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Little otaku, do you really not consider going out to bask in the sun?


    Shen Qianshu was trying to coax him out to bask in the sun. The doorbell rang. She walked over and opened the door, stunned slightly, "Mom?"


    Fang Xia stood outside the door, slightly hesitant, holding a fruit basket in her hand. Shen Qianshu hesitated more than her. She looked at Fang Xia''s haggard face, and her heart softened. Thinking of Fang Xia''s kindness to her in those years, she slightly sideways, "come in and sit down."


    Xiaotonghua was playing games on the sofa. When she saw Fang Xia coming in, she frowned. Fang Xia said, "I heard about you. Come and see you."


    This matter has caused a storm all over the city. Today''s discharge of xiaotonghua is also known all over the network. Xiaotonghua hated everyone in the Shen family. In those days, he lay vaguely, stepped on the edge of the gate of death, and heard those vicious words, almost all from Fang Xia. His memory was still fresh, and his face was instantly bad.


    Shen Qianshu greeted Fang Xia to sit down, made tea for her, and brought it over. Originally, he thought that xiaotonghua should go back to the room. Who knew that he sat cross legged on the sofa, motionless playing games. Fang Xia''s face was not very good. Shen Qianshu sat next to xiaotonghua, and comfortingly pinched xiaotonghua''s legs.


    "Mom, thank you for coming to see us."


    Fang Xia came to see them for the first time in these years.


    "It''s all your father''s fault. Otherwise, I should have come to see you."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know what to say for a moment. People are always close and different.


    "How''s your wound?"


    "It''s all a little skin injury. Just keep it for a few days."


    "That''s good."


    Dry greetings, like extruded toothpaste, didn''t weigh much. Fang Xia felt very dry. Shen Qianshu''s mind was complex. She thought of her indiscriminate slap in the hospital, but also thought of the way she took care of her in those years.


    To be fair, even if Shen Lin returned to the Shen family, in the first two years, Fang Xia loved her most, not Shen Lin.


    "I''m really sorry that my mother hit you last time..."


    Tong Hua suddenly looked up and stared at her angrily. What?


    She hit Mommy?


    Who gave her courage!


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly pinched his leg. Fang Xia didn''t notice the action of the little boy''s painting. The little boy''s painting lowered his head angrily. Shen Qianshu said, "Mom, if you come to see us sincerely, I''m very happy."


    Fang Xia''s face was red and white, as if there was something difficult to say, "Qianshu, can mom talk to you alone?"


    "What do you want to force my mommy to do?" The little boy''s painting is really unbearable, and the game is over. He looks up and looks at her coldly, "my mommy is embarrassed to ask, which doesn''t mean I''m embarrassed. What are you doing? Why should you avoid me? This is my home, and my mommy listens to me."

 Chapter 334

    The little boy draws a picture of my family as my master!


    "Why are you so impolite, child?"


    "Mom, Tong Hua is right. If you have something to say, there is no need to avoid him. Our family is dominated by a boy."


    The little boy''s painting was smoothed, and he was in a great mood. He slightly raised his chin and looked at her.


    Do you hear me!


    I am the master!


    Fang Xia''s eyes flashed a flash of anger, and slowly pressed down, "Qianshu, I didn''t agree with using your design work in those years, but Xiao Lin also used it for a few years, and now there is less than a year left. Her reputation is not very good recently, can you help her for a few more years?"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were cold, and the little boy''s painting exploded. "Vampire, I''ve read several fairy tales, and I haven''t found a villain who is more shameless and vampire than you. Don''t stop until my mother is drained? Tell you, don''t think! I''ll give my life back to you, and you won''t want my mother to draw again!"


    Fang Xia''s face was blue and white, and she shouted angrily, "I''m talking to Qianshu. What are you talking about?"


    "I''ll cut in. You''re not convinced. You go. You''re not welcome in my family." The little boy drew a man with full firepower. He didn''t need Shen Qianshu to force him. His heart beat rapidly with anger. He really hadn''t seen such a shameless person.


    "Mom, it''s impossible!" Shen Qianshu said faintly, "in this world, no rules can''t make a circle. When you gave money, I sold you the collection of works and promised you to draw two pictures for Shen Lin a year, which is my limit. These years, I''m tight lipped. Only children''s paintings know, and I have a clear conscience. I can''t draw pictures for Shen Lin anymore. Even if you kneel in front of me and beg me, it''s impossible."


    She breathed out her words.


    My heart is completely cold.


    She shouldn''t expect anything more.


    Maternal love has long been out of touch with her.


    "Qian Shu, her mother has no choice but to do so. Xiao Lin lost face in the design competition. She urgently needs to regain her confidence and authority. The American TTF diamond concept competition will open in another month. She wants to participate. Can you help her once, and her mother will beg you once."


    "No, but, yes!" Shen Qianshu was extremely indifferent, saying it very clearly, word by word, "Mom, when I left the Shen family, I loved you and I hated you the most. I know you stood upstairs secretly wiping your tears, but you always listen to your father''s words, and you can''t keep me. In other words, you know that if you keep me, you will lose Shen Lin. you are between me and Shen Lin, and you chose your own daughter. I don''t blame you, and even understand you. I have been silently looking forward to it, even if we are no longer a close mother and daughter, at least Eighteen years of love, but these years, you have squandered all my love for you. "


    The picture of the little boy slapped his hands expressionless.


    Mommy, yes, well done, it''s time to say so!


    Fang Xia felt extremely uncomfortable. "What can I do? I told you long ago that we owe Xiao Lin. you should be more tolerant when you get along with her. You are not obedient, and you are embarrassed with her everywhere. It''s out of control. Whose fault is it? You didn''t have to leave home for so many years, nor did you need to work hard with your children for so many years alone. Your life should have been as shining as Xiao Lin."


    "I''m shining now!" Shen Qianshu cut off Fang Xia''s words, "I''m a domestic first-line online celebrity. You ruined my career. I''m the appraiser and the most first-class appraiser in the industry. I''m also the most first-class jewelry designer in the industry. Mom, tell me, am I not shining enough?"

 Chapter 335

    "Do you compare Shen Lin with me?" Shen Qianshu showed a disdainful and arrogant smile, "she also deserves!"


    Fang Xia looked at her in shock, "you..."


    "Have I poked your pain? I have a lot of patience with Shen Lin, who designed to harm me. So many times, I have never retaliated once. I always think, yes, I robbed her fifteen years of life, and she is not willing to vent. No problem, I can stand it. Since you say that I am in a dilemma with her, I will bear the blame. What is Shen Lin? Why should I be compared with me? Today, I rely on my own efforts and Xiaojuan''s Help, I stand on the cloud with my own efforts. I don''t steal, rob or fight. I''m not like Shen Lin, who monopolizes my design and has a proud face. Those things she designs are unattractive, and lack of talent and learning is lack of talent and learning. If I were you, I would teach her to study the basic theory of design solidly, read more design works at home and abroad, and improve her horizons, rather than trying to get design works from me again and again. To put it mildly, the things I sold are no longer mine, but those things, which she signed, are not hers, and she didn''t count them in her heart? "


    "So, mom, don''t compare me to Shen Lin, she doesn''t deserve it!" Shen Qianshu''s eyes were cold, "You have raised me for 18 years, and I am my elder. I used to love you very much. You did something wrong, and I won''t comment on it, because when I did something wrong, you always protected me and never taught me that it was wrong. Qianshu, you shouldn''t do that. So I know that you are blind to protect my shortcomings, for no reason. You used to treat me like this, and now I know that it hurts. Mom, I also protect my shortcomings, but I can distinguish right from wrong, children''s painting If I do something wrong, I will punish him and teach him. I hope my son will be an honest and frank gentleman in the future. "


    Fang Xia was said by Shen Qianshu, her face turned blue, anxious and angry, and she felt humiliated and trampled. She was angry that Shen Qianshu was so unreasonable. At least, the Shen family had raised her for 18 years.


    "Qian Shu, can''t you be considerate of your mother? I hope you can live in peace. My two daughters are around. After the design competition, Xiao Lin cries in front of me every day. We hold her so high that we can''t bear to fall down. Qian Shu, for the sake of her mother''s love for you, can you help her again? She needs a competition to cheer up."


    "This year, I have painted two pictures for her. It''s strange that she is too greedy and uses up all my works. I warned her that a designer can maintain popularity by having a brilliant work a year. She doesn''t listen. What can I do?" Shen Qianshu had calmed down. "The lotus seed is bitter in the center, and the pear is sour in the stomach. I can''t help myself taste the bitter fruit I made myself."


    "Qianshu! If there were no Shen family, there would be no you. Why are you so cruel?"


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was clenched tightly. She had expected that Fang Xia would mention the kindness of parenting. This was the killer mace. She had been ready for a knife in the head. Unexpectedly, it was still so painful.


    The little boy''s painting exploded in a mess, and his face turned red with anger. "Shameless, you are a vampire. When you didn''t raise your mommy, my mommy will grow up. You just happened to raise her. How much money can you buy the kindness of these 18 years? You make a price, and I''ll give it to you!"

 Chapter 336

    Fang Xia was pointed at and scolded by a child, and her heart was very unhappy. "Qianshu, this is what you said. To teach her son, look what you have taught?"


    "Take a look at what you have taught? My mother fortunately left the Shen family to live such a wonderful life. Your family''s genes are dirty, smelly and specialized in sucking human blood." The little boy''s painting scolded mercilessly and trembled with anger.


    "You..."


    "Enough, mom, I said, impossible!" Shen Qianshu snapped, putting away his tenderness and expectation. "The kindness of eighteen years of parenting is unforgettable. When you get old, I won''t let you beg on the street. I''ll give you a month''s legal alimony. I''ve made it so clear, so clear, you don''t humiliate yourself anymore. Mom, aren''t you ashamed of being scolded by a child pointing at your nose?"


    Children know the truth, why don''t you understand!


    "Qianshu, do you really want to be so unique?"


    "Mom, you feel your conscience, and you ask me for eighteen years of upbringing, don''t you stop?"


    Fang Xia saw that she couldn''t move Shen Qianshu, and her tears fell. The little boy painted a body of anger. Just about to attack, Shen Qianshu touched his head. The little boy painted a heart ache, and felt unworthy for his mother.


    "Mom can''t help it either. Recently, the business at home is bad. Your father is anxious to turn white several hairs. Xiao Lin was humiliated in the jewelry competition. She has been depressed and washed her face with tears. Mom can''t help it."


    Shen Qianshu sighed. Fang Xia is hateful and sad. She has been living for her family and always blindly protects her family. When her family is very happy. She always takes care of her family in every way, and gives priority to her family. She never refutes what Shen Xiong says. She is a typical woman who follows three rules and four virtues.


    Therefore, when Shen Xiong drove her away, Fang Xia didn''t say anything, but dared to secretly wipe her tears.


    "Everyone has his own practice. No one can help anyone in his career. Mom, don''t waste your time."


    "You can help us, you can help your father, you can help Xiao Lin, you have a deep relationship with Ye Yifan, and you have a deep friendship with President Li. As long as Ag and GK cooperate with our family, the difficulties of the Shen family will be overcome. As long as you draw a picture for Xiao Lin and win the prize, Xiao Lin can also regain the glory, everything is solved, Qianshu, mom, please, for mom''s love..."


    Shen Qianshu smiled with a sweet, cheerful smile, as naive as a child who had never been frustrated. "Mom, there is a sentence that I said earlier. I broke up with the Shen family. Are you dead? Walk slowly, don''t send it away, my child doesn''t welcome you."


    Fang Xia''s eyes widened, unbelievable. She didn''t believe that Shen Qianshu was so cruel and ordered her to leave.


    "By the way, when you get old in the future, mail your card to this address, and I will pay you according to the legal alimony every month." Shen Qianshu stood up, walked to the door, opened the door, and looked at her politely, "Mrs. Shen, please!"


    Fang Xia''s eardrum seemed to be shaken by something until she went out and Shen Qianshu closed the door. She was still in a trance. Her daughter called her Mrs. Shen as if she were a stranger.


    Did she lose a thousand trees completely?


    But what''s wrong with her? The Shen family is going bankrupt, and Xiao Lin''s career is blocked. Only Qianshu can help. They have raised Qianshu for 18 years, so why don''t they help? This pair of thousand trees is just a small effort.


    Shen Qianshu leaned against the door, and the little boy Hua came over. He opened his arms and hugged Shen Qianshu''s legs. He looked up like a little man, "Mommy, don''t be sad, you and me."

 Chapter 337

    "Mommy is not sad." I''ve already broken my heart and become numb.


    Some love, the ends of the world, light, is light.


    She cheered up and touched the head of xiaotonghua. She wanted to chat with xiaotonghua. The phone rang and Chen wanwan called, "sister tree, come to BG quickly."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go to the theatre!"


    When Shen Qianshu arrived at BG, the luxurious reception hall was crowded with more than a dozen people. The mighty, Chen wanwan, the night champion couple were negotiating with Lu Mengyun and Yan Jianming. All around them were Chen wanwan''s sister groups. Beside Lu Mengyun were several of her good friends, male and female. Coincidentally, yun''an and Li Chen were also there, like arguing about something. Shen Qianshu was a little curious. Chen wanwan saw her and pulled her aside, Said the whole story.


    It turned out that Yan Jianming came to return the more than 10 million jewelry, which had been given to Lu Mengyun for a period of time. Lu Mengyun liked it very much and couldn''t put it down. After Yan Jianming was hit, brilliant entertainment terminated his contract with him, and he also lost money on some contracts. He was used to extravagance in recent years, and had to coax landing Mengyun. He didn''t think of this set of jewelry very much, and didn''t know how to coax Lu Mengyun''s consent, so he came to return it.


    When Chen wanwan talked about it, she was a little contemptuous. When a man did this, he was extremely shameless and disgraced. She thought that Yan Jianming couldn''t get on the table, and her eyes showed dissatisfaction. How could this vicious rich lady make you return it so easily.


    During this period of time, private Gaoding business has done well.


    Private Gao Ding is in a state of not opening for three years and eating for three years. During this period, Chen wanwan has done a lively business through the publicity of her sister group. For the first time, she met such a shameless person. You have worn jewelry, and a two carat diamond on the necklace is missing, and she even wants to return it.


    Lu Mengyun said that she had worn the jewelry for a month. If one diamond fell, she would lose 500000 yuan and return them 14.5 million yuan. Chen wanwan was stunned. The cost price of this diamond was onemillion yuan.


    Lu Mengyun pestered and insisted on Chen wanwan''s refund. Chen wanwan was not afraid of making a big deal. She called all her friends from the star group to see how shameless this pair of once popular flowers and Xiaosheng were.


    Yan Jianming must be dead.


    Lu Mengyun''s popularity also plummeted after the show.


    The Lu family is rich and powerful, and may be able to hold her up, but now, her popularity is much worse than before.


    After Chen wanwan refused to return the money, they said that the jewelry itself was not worth the price. Chen wanwan didn''t call Shen Qianshu to identify yun''an in order to avoid suspicion, and came to the conclusion that it was worth the money.


    "In short, I don''t care. This jewelry is the same as the new one. It has been worn for a month. Why can''t it be returned?"


    "If it''s a quality problem, I''ll return it to you, but when signing the contract, it''s written in black and white. If the jewelry is damaged, the original is there, and we repair it unconditionally. The jewelry will be returned unconditionally within a month, but you''ve lost a diamond in the necklace for more than a month, and the cost price of the diamond is twomillion. How can you let me return the money?" Chen wanwan said lightly, "Miss Lu, you are also the daughter of the Lu family. Don''t you feel ashamed to do such a thing?"


    Lumengyun turned pale and hesitated slightly, which was really a bit embarrassing, but he was also distressed about his boyfriend, afraid that she would subsidize Yan Jianming with money. Lu Mengxi frozen her card and gave her 100000 pocket money every month. He was timid in everything he did.

 Chapter 338

    "In a word, I don''t care. You''re such an expensive jewelry, and no one is allowed to return it."


    "You can return it, but I won''t return it to you at the original price."


    Yan Jianming''s eyes lit up, "how much do you want to refund?"


    "Half price is refunded to you, and then deducting the cost price of 2 million diamonds, a total of 5.5 million will be given to you."


    "You rob money!" Yan Jianming looked at Chen wanwan incredulously. He bought it for 15 million yuan. After wearing it for more than a month, he returned it for 5.5 million yuan, a third. This is simply robbing money.


    "You can''t return it."


    "Yan Jianming, you''re not ashamed to lose it. At least you''ve been acting for several years. Even if you''re out of breath, you don''t need money. Take back the things you gave your girlfriend. If I were Miss Lu, I would be ashamed."


    "I really can''t stand it anymore. Private Gao Ding is unique. If you return it, who buys your second-hand goods? You should be so cheap. Returning you five million is already a great deal of face. Don''t be dissatisfied."


    "If you don''t have money to be generous, you should return it now. It''s a shame!"


    There are stars around. You can''t refute Yan Jianming''s words. His face is blue and white.


    "Don''t scold him. I want to quit." Lumengyun was reluctant to let his boyfriend be abused and hurriedly protected.


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, a pair of wonderful flowers, no wonder they made up a pair.


    "Shen Qianshu, why are you here? Why are you everywhere?"


    "Oh, I''ll go to the theatre." Shen Qianshu said lukewarm. Lu Mengyun was so angry that she couldn''t wait to tear her apart. She still hated what happened on the show, "my sister won''t let you go!"


    "Stay with me to the end!" Shen Qianshu leisurely watched the play, "your sister is much better than you."


    At least have brains.


    Seeing that the money couldn''t be refunded, Yan Jianming hurriedly pulled Mengyun down and told her not to quarrel. Lu Mengyun''s neck popped, "sister Wan, you have to refund the money. You don''t want me to let the old lady come forward, so no one looks good."


    Chen wanwan''s face changed and looked at the night champion. The old lady Lu Mengyun said was the old lady of the night family. She had always loved the two girls of the Lu family. If she came forward, things would be difficult to do. After all, the night champion was a branch of the night family, and she was still a member of the night family. Although she couldn''t have any relationship, if the person in charge of the family opened his mouth, this face would also be given.


    Night champion also hesitated. He was afraid of old lady Ye. When he was a child, when he went home on New Year''s Eve, he was most afraid of old lady Ye. He always felt that there was a pair of fangs hidden under his smiling face.


    "Yan Jianming, I heard Xiaojuan say that you ran to the hospital to block her today. Kneeling and begging her for forgiveness, you are really a soft bone." Shen Qianshu suddenly made a noise and looked at him with some disdain. "You threw dirty water in front, and asked Xiaojuan to forgive you and let her help you find resources. Your face is really big."


    Lu Mengyun exploded as soon as he heard it, glared at Yan Jianming angrily, and slapped him on the chest, "you dare to go to Lin Xiaojuan, do you pay attention to me?"


    "Xiao Yun, Xiao Yun, listen to me. It''s not what you think."


    Shen Qianshu sighed, "Hey, Xiaojuan of our family is good-looking and capable, and can hold you up. No wonder you will kneel and beg for forgiveness. The leg of the little princess of the Lu family you held didn''t make your career red, but plummeted. If I were you, I would also feel that this leg is really unlucky. Is it specially for me?"

 Chapter 339

    Several stars listened, whispered, and all covered their mouths and laughed. Yun''an also couldn''t help laughing. Lu Mengyun was angry. The fact seemed to be such a thing. Yan Jianming was hard to argue for a moment. The more Lu Mengyun thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more reasonable Shen Qianshu said, "well, Yan Jianming, I knew that you want to step on two boats while eating in a bowl and looking in a pot, don''t you?"


    Yan Jianming was pointed at and scolded by her. He didn''t say a word, and he was very tolerant of humiliation.


    Lumengyun said, "Lin Xiaojuan has long looked down on you. If someone climbs Gu Xie, which dish can you compare with Gu Xie? In your dreams, you dare to go to her. You don''t look at who you are. Are you ashamed?"


    She was stunned by jealousy. She scolded regardless of what words were malicious. Regardless of others'' watching the theatre, Yan Jianming didn''t know what pain she had stabbed, and her eyes were red, "Lumengyun, you dare to say that if it weren''t for you, everything would be fine now, and I wouldn''t break up with Xiaojuan. I would get the lead role of Leng Dao. I''m still a national school grass, just red. Unlike today''s street mice, I have to return the things I bought. Who caused all this?"


    "Yanjianming, you really think so. Did I destroy everything about you? Did I force you to stay with me? Do you blame me for being new and tired of the old? It''s you who said you can''t stand Lin Xiaojuan. What you see is only the resources in Lin Xiaojuan''s hands. You took the initiative to climb into my bed. How dare you blame me?"


    "If you hadn''t seduced me, would I be unable to control it?"


    "Do you want to face? You can''t control your lower body. What''s my fault? I''m Lu Mengyun, the little daughter of the Lu family. There are many people chasing her. Am I forcing you? Yan Jianming, you blame me. I quarrel with my family for you, fight with my sister, and come to help you refund your money after losing face. Your heart is complaining about me. You''re not a man!"


    The night champion was stunned.


    Since I met Shen Qianshu, every time I went to the theatre, he was stunned.


    The onlookers were also stunned.


    The two people quarreled in front of them.


    It''s so noisy and hot that I don''t seem to care about my image.


    Chen wanwan poked Shen Qianshu, "it''s still you who are powerful. It''s a disaster."


    "Little fun, little fun..."


    When they were quarreling bitterly, a cold voice came in.


    "Shut up!" Lumengyun turned around and saw lumengxi slowly walk in with crystal shoes. His face was fierce and his beautiful face was covered with frost. Lu Mengyun cried out and ran to hold her arm. "Sister, Yan Jianming bullied me."


    "Shut up, aren''t you ashamed enough?" Lumengxi looked at her coldly. Lumengyun was about to cry and pursed his lips. He was extremely wronged and dared not speak again. Yan Jianming was also a little afraid of lumengxi.


    This woman looks delicate, but she has a chilling dignity.


    "Miss Lu, I''ll make you laugh. The design drawing of the jewelry you ordered last time has been published. If you are free, I''ll pass it on to you." Chen wanwan said faintly.


    Lumengxi nodded coldly, "my little sister made a joke, Xiao Yun, apologize to sister Wan Wan and uncle champion!"


    Lumengyun bit his teeth, "sorry!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Look at this trouble. I also specially invited appraisers. I had known to directly ask Miss Lu to come. You are also an appraiser. Naturally, you can judge whether the jewelry is worth money." Chen wanwan spoke beautifully.


    Lumengxi said, "no, I can trust sister Wan."


    *


    Recommend the new book "good morning, domineering husband!"


    Author: Han Xuexue


    A conspiracy with ulterior motives made her enter his forbidden area by mistake, but she was caught by him one night later to have a baby!


    Nice new article. Don''t miss it when you pass by.


    *


    Plot Preview: start living together happily!


    I probably read the comments, and I have to say one sentence!


    Heroine''s perspective, heroine''s perspective, heroine''s perspective... If what you require is to appear in every chapter, then only the fairy!

 Chapter 340

    Her eyes flashed over yun''an and Shen Qianshu, and it was slightly dark. Shen Qianshu had her everywhere. If she hadn''t just caused trouble, she wouldn''t have made such a scene. Her heart sank, thinking that it was a pity that Mr. Jonah had missed.


    Otherwise, this annoying face may not exist.


    "No need to return the jewelry, Xiao Yun, come with me!" Lu Mengxi almost gave orders. Lu Mengyun glanced at the people present with hatred. He dared not disobey, so he had to leave with Lu Mengxi.


    Lumengxi paused for a few steps and smiled, "by the way, Miss Shen, I hope we can cooperate happily in the workplace!"


    Shen Qianshu frowned, puzzled.


    Lumengxi sent people away, leaving only lumengyun and Yan Jianming. She looked at Yan Jianming coldly. This little white face made the Lu family lose face. Her sister was sad, and she was really guilty.


    "Yanjianming, I''ll give you the money for jewelry. From now on, you stay away from Xiao Yun." Lumengxi just wanted to solve him quickly.


    Yan Jianming had just been scolded. Now he looked back and regretted, "Miss Lu, Xiao Yun and I really love each other. Just now, we were just angry, and our words were indiscriminate. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I give you two choices. First, take 15 million yuan and get out. Second, you can continue to pester Xiao Yun, but I will permanently freeze Xiao Yun''s funds and only give her living expenses every month. You and she can''t use Lu''s resources."


    As soon as lumengxi spoke, Yan Jianming''s face changed.


    Lumengyun also panicked.


    "If I were you, be smart and choose the first one. At least, you still have money while I''m not angry!" Lumengxi extremely hates this kind of man like a fly. She has always used iron and blood means. If she doesn''t believe it, she can''t cure him.


    I have to say that she is extremely powerful and holds Yan Jianming.


    "OK, I choose the first."


    "Get out, the money will be transferred to your account tomorrow." Lumengxi said coldly that Yan Jianming seemed to be humiliated and turned to leave. Lumengyun looked at him sadly. Lumengxi said, "do you see clearly that this is what you do with your family. If you have to say that you really love someone, can you compare with money?"


    "Sister, stop talking!" Lu Mengyun was in tears.


    Lumengxi wiped tears on her face, "don''t cry, I''ll get back what you''ve been wronged!"


    Shen Qianshu finished watching the play, and Chen wanwan invited her to stay for dinner. Shen Qianshu declined. Tong Hua had just left the hospital. She just wanted to accompany Tong Hua. When Tong Hua went to bed, she was preparing the information for work the next day. She was a little absorbed. The mobile phone on the side rang. Lin Xiaojuan reported the process of dating Gu Xie. They went to have a midnight snack after watching the musical. The atmosphere of the whole process was OK, Lin Xiaojuan has not yet figured out when Gu Xie actually liked her.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. The two chatted for a while. She was a little sleepy. She was just about to go to sleep. Before going to bed, she habitually played on Weibo. Her group of skeletal fans were particularly excited to see her. As soon as they were about to shut down and go to sleep, they brushed an explosive message.


    Yan Jianming committed suicide!


    Shen Qianshu was so surprised that a carp stood up from bed. The Internet was flooded with news of Yan Jianming''s suicide. She looked at her watch and found that the news broke out at 12 o''clock. A small video was exposed online, which was a video of the police carrying Yan Jianming''s body away, and there were a lot of onlookers.


    *


    Today, add more to enlarge less, lest you cry! Ask for a message and a recommendation ticket

 Chapter 341

    Yan Jianming''s popularity has declined, and no star has die hard fans. His microblog is crying. The dead are big, and a group of people who have taken off fans have also come back, causing ups and downs.


    How could he commit suicide?


    Shen Qianshu was just about to call Lin Xiaojuan. Lin Xiaojuan had called her, "Qian Shu, Yan Jianming committed suicide."


    Xiaojuan''s voice was trembling.


    She hated Yan Jianming, but she didn''t expect him to die. Such a big living man was gone.


    It''s terrifying for no reason.


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his eyebrows. "What are you doing?"


    "I was going to the police station when Gu Xie was taken away for questioning."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll hang up first. Don''t worry about me. Go to bed and I''ll call you tomorrow."


    Shen Qianshu was restless. In the afternoon, Yan Jianming and Lu Mengyun also went to make a money refund. It didn''t look like they were going to commit suicide. BG Group also exploded. Chen wanwan asked in horror.


    Chen wanwan: didn''t I give him a refund and he committed suicide?


    Sen Sen: he and lumengyun quarreled so loudly that they didn''t look like suicides.


    Li Huan: Yes, not at all.


    Li Le: but he''s dead. Isn''t this a prank? Will it involve sister Wan Wan.


    Chenwanwan: you say so, I''m afraid. I heard that Gu Xie was taken away for questioning.


    Jingyi: what does this have to do with Gu Xie? It''s not murder.


    Night Champion: people sitting at home, trouble from heaven, recently you keep a low profile.


    Everyone: we''ve been keeping a low profile!


    Shen Qianshu thought about it, and always felt a little uneasy. She nervously ran to the door and locked the door. After knowing it, she thought, what am I doing? She walked around anxiously and couldn''t sleep at all. She sat in the children''s painting room for a while, thought again, went back to the master bedroom and stopped.


    Outside the door, there was a doorbell. When she couldn''t sleep, she was scared into a cold sweat, and her scalp almost exploded. Shen Qianshu is a jewelry designer with excellent creativity. He has a wide mind and dares nothing, just dares to think.


    In just one minute, hundreds of miserable pictures of fierce ghosts have been filled in her brain. Sheng Sheng scared her half to death. She walked to the door barefoot and thought to herself, why didn''t the visual monitoring ring, and how did this person go upstairs.


    "Who?"


    "Open the door!" The familiar and domineering voice came. Shen Qianshu hurriedly opened the door and rushed into his arms. His pale little face was surprised, and Ye Ling was stunned outside the door. Why did he rush at Wen Xiang nephrite without saying hello?


    "...." Yeling was thrown back and stood firmly, with one hand around her shoulder, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t talk. I''m scared to death." Shen Qianshu''s heart beat very fast before he came out of his brain hole.


    Yeling couldn''t keep up with her little theater. She simply put one hand around her waist, lifted her up, carried her in, and closed the door. Shen Qianshu regained consciousness, and finally woke up from the frightening little theater. A sentence flashed in her mind, sir, your arm strength is good!


    Then she saw Yeling carrying a small suitcase.


    Shen Qianshu looked up at her, black question mark face.


    "Sir, are you going on business?"


    "My mood is not very stable recently."


    Shen Qianshu, "...?"


    "Zhong ran said that he may have less sleep, so he suggested that I come to your house for a period of time."


    Shen Qianshu, "...?"


    "I think it makes sense."


    Shen Qianshu, "...?"

 Chapter 342

    She stared at his handsome face, and could not see a little joke. He was always a very serious man, rarely lied, high-ranking, and said nothing. Under his long curled eyelashes were a pair of amber cold eyes, which seemed to jump with a light of fire. If she just said no, he could crush her to death by raising his hand.


    Zhong ran, did you ask me about this move?


    "Don''t you agree?" Yeling''s eyes narrowed slightly, as cold as ice, like two small arrows shooting out, hitting her knee accurately.


    Shen Qianshu shook his head reflexively.


    Yeling was very satisfied and went to the master bedroom with his suitcase. Shen Qianshu stared round?


    Sir, even if you come uninvited, you still want to occupy my master bedroom?


    "Sir..."


    Yeling seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned around and stared at her little feet. Shen Qianshu''s nails were painted with beautiful pink. The little feet had a little more meat, but the feet were not big. They looked extremely plump and fat. She was puzzled by him, lowered her head, looked at her feet, and looked at him blankly.


    "Put your shoes on!"


    Without looking back, he took the suitcase and went to the master bedroom. Shen Qianshu realized that the floor was a little cold. It was late autumn in city a, and it was slowly cooling down half a month ago. She put on her slippers.


    Shen Qianshu''s bedroom and study are connected. The master bedroom has a bathroom, children''s painting lives in the second bedroom, and there is also a guest room. Lin Xiaojuan comes to live and will sleep with her. The guest room has been empty and no one lives. Shen Qianshu piles up some sundries. It is possible to sleep after cleaning up. If Guo Yeling must occupy her master bedroom, it is also possible for her to sleep in the guest room.


    She was thinking about how to speak, when she saw Yeling take off her windbreaker and begin to untie her clothes button by button. Shen Qianshu blushed, her heart beat faster, and hurriedly turned around and ran, "I''ll pour you a glass of water!"


    She pinched the time, poured a glass of water, and when she brought it back to the living room, Yeling had changed into a household suit, a light white sweater, casual pants, loose and stylish, so handsome that Shen Qianshu swallowed his saliva.


    "Do you want to sleep in the master bedroom?"


    "You sleep in the master bedroom, of course I sleep in the master bedroom." Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu, "... Sir, I..."


    "I have oligosomnia, which is not natural. The longest sleep duration is no more than two hours. I will definitely wake up from nightmares. When I am in an unstable mood, I can''t sleep. Sleeping in your house that day, I can sleep for eight hours, which is very important for my emotional comfort. Don''t you want me to go crazy?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    That''s too much!


    She looked at him blankly and nodded, "Sir, are you... Threatening me?"


    Yeling''s face sank, and his face was extremely frightening, "what did you say?"


    "I''ll sleep with you!" Shen Qianshu second counselled, suddenly remembered something, quickly cheated Ye Ling out, and hid all her men''s wigs by hanging clothes for Ye Ling at the moment.


    It''s too thrilling.


    Shen Qianshu hesitated and stood in front of him. Yeling looked at her with an inexplicable anger, "don''t worry, I won''t get sick for no reason and kill you in the middle of the night!"


    It was obviously mean words, but it was very poignant. Her heart was stifled, and she couldn''t feel his pain, so she could better feel his pain. Shen Qianshu sighed and whispered, "I didn''t think so, but it was a little sudden!"


    *


    It''s going on sale, girls!


    Tomorrow, it''s more than 30000. How much is it? Let''s see if everyone is active enough. Hey, hey!

 Chapter 343

    Zhong yanruo was an ancient eunuch who was absolutely loyal.


    Too loyal!


    Yeling took a silver gun and put it in her hand. Shen Qianshu widened his eyes and suddenly felt that it was extremely hot. It seemed customized, very light and beautiful, but it was a murderous weapon.


    She was the one who touched the gun.


    "Sir?"


    Yeling''s voice was indifferent and calm, "if I go crazy and hurt you, you will shoot me!"


    Shen Qianshu suddenly lost his gun, and his face was pale with fear. "What are you talking about?"


    "Just remember!" Yeling put the gun in the cabinet beside him, and Shen Qianshu''s heart thumped, as if out of control.


    The tip of the nose cannot help pantothenic acid.


    Sir, I''m not so afraid of you.


    Sir, even if you go crazy, I won''t shoot you.


    Sir, even if I die, I won''t touch a hair of you.


    Sir


    do you like me?


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was bitter and bitter. The thought that he had carried it alone in recent years made her heart ache. In order to prevent her from leaking half of her emotions, she had to change the topic and talk about Yan Jianming''s things. "I saw him this afternoon. He didn''t look like a death seeker at all. How could he commit suicide?"


    Yeling frowned, "die, die."


    This statement is very indifferent. Outsiders in Yeling''s eyes are indeed insignificant lives. He doesn''t care much. He has faced life and death countless times, and has long been indifferent to life and death. "Are you scared to be jumpy in the middle of the night when you hear this news?"


    Shen Qianshu was exposed by him. His face turned red, and he touched his earlobe in embarrassment. He kept silent, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    When she really wants to sleep, Shen Qianshu is more nervous. The two meter big bed is usually very spacious. Now there is one more person, and she always feels a little crowded. Two people lying in the same quilt will inevitably bump. Shen Qianshu simply hugged the quilt and shrank to the far right, taking up a little space. There were still three children painting between them. She just breathed a sigh of relief, and was suddenly pulled into her arms. Yeling pressed her hands and feet, "sleep, I''m sleepy."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    He was close to her neck. The man''s temperature was high, and the silk quilt was hot. The hot air on his body blew into her collar in bursts, making her pink and goose bumps, shaking sensitively for several times. She deliberately pushed him, and was afraid of the uncertain attack of Yeling, which was simply unbearable.


    Yeling held her as a baby.


    Sir, it''s very hot!!!!


    It seemed that she felt uncomfortable in this position. Yeling crossed her chest with one hand and hugged her instead. His arm was just below her chest. Shen Qianshu''s scalp was about to explode. Suddenly, he felt his big hand rubbing her chest.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Why haven''t you grown up here!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    what the fuck!!!


    Yeling seemed to rub it for a while. He didn''t want to do anything, or he was too sleepy. He put down his hand and gently hugged her, "be good, don''t make noise."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Who has been doing something?


    Yeling seems to be sleeping well, but Shen Qianshu is difficult to sleep. She is held by him like a corpse. She really doesn''t dare to move, and her breathing is deliberately shallow. Sleeping in this position is really indescribable, and she can stick one side of her head to his hair. Shen Qianshu''s heart jumped wildly again, and Yeling mumbled something, which she couldn''t hear clearly.


    "How noisy!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    *


    Girls, on December 1, it was put on the shelves. On that day, it was updated with more than 3W words. Five cents for a chapter. Ten thousand words a day is five cents. Not much. I hope you can support the genuine version.


    It''s not easy to write this book, because the script is not over yet. Sometimes it says that even the name will be substituted for the ex-wife. My mind is sometimes very confused and uncomfortable. I stay up late every day this month. I sincerely hope to show you the best state and a wonderful story. Please believe me, I can write this story well, and I won''t let you down.


    After being put on the shelves, it will be updated by 6K to 10000 every day.


    See you in the morning. 30000 words in the morning. Be patient!


    Plot preview.


    1. Whose child is the little child painting.


    2. Who was the parent of the child''s painting, why he died, who did it, and what was the purpose?


    3. Who are Shen Qianshu''s parents, what is the relationship with the ghost city, why she has been protected by the ghost city, and who is her master?


    4. How was Yeling''s disease caused, and will he recover in the end? Why is his relationship with the Ye family so tense, and what about the relationship between the three brothers of the Ye family?


    5. This is a sweet pet article. Believe me, believe me, believe me!!!


    Thank you for your constant company. Every time I write, I see a group of familiar IDs. New readers and old readers are the best gifts. Thank you for having you all the way. I hope you will still be waiting at the end of the play!

 Chapter 344

    This heartbeat, I can''t control myself!!!


    Because of the improper sleeping position, Shen Qianshu felt that his hands and feet were sour and soft, and his neck felt like a sore pillow. When he woke up, Yeling had woken up, and the bed next to him was a little cold. There was a crackling sound in the study. Shen Qianshu went to brush and wash, and suddenly pulled down his skirt. He saw a red mark on his neck, not big or small, but also very conspicuous, and the color was a little dark. Shen Qianshu thought while brushing his teeth, Have I been bitten by any bugs?


    She felt it, but it didn''t hurt or itch. She was very strange in her heart. She suddenly remembered something, stared round her eyes, and almost swallowed a mouthful of toothpaste foam.


    Is this the legendary kiss mark?


    In those days, her miserable traces were still fresh in her memory, but most of them were pinch marks, all kinds of bite marks, but this kind of kiss mark was very rare. Although she talked about several boyfriends in recent years, she held hands with her closest friends. For a moment, she was so confused that she didn''t remember what it was.


    The question is, when did he bite it?


    Shen Qianshu''s face was red and hot. He lingered in the bathroom for a long time before coming out. He also carefully noticed that there were some things that didn''t belong to him on the bathroom table, such as toothbrushes, quilts, and razors.


    Shen Qianshu drank a glass of water and entered the study. Yeling was using his laptop computer. The computer screen was full of dense codes, occasionally flashing a blue light. She looked at it for a while. The codes were really complex. The computer was like a city''s transportation network hub, which was extremely complex. Yeling was absorbed, such as tracking something, and the mobile phone next to him was constantly flashing, synchronously transmitting something.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t understand it very well. He walked out like a mountain across the line, confused and confused.


    Isn''t my husband a standard overbearing President?


    Why are you a part-time hacker?


    Shen Qianshu opened a bottle of fresh milk, poured three cups, brought a cup to Yeling, and put it next to his computer.


    "Coffee!"


    "No coffee, only milk!"


    Shen Qianshu refused his request to have coffee in the morning. She had to listen to my voice at home. She went out with a smile and prepared breakfast. She was always lazy for breakfast. A few pieces of bread and a glass of milk were enough.


    This morning, I cooked three bowls of noodles with shredded meat and mushrooms, steamed three steamed buns, and cut a plate of fruits. The plate was beautifully placed. The little boy''s painting staggered out of the second bedroom, and the shape of the little old man was concave early in the morning.


    "Mommy, I''m so sleepy!"


    He lay on the table feebly, got up a little angry, and looked like he wanted to go back to sleep again. His eyelids were fighting, with big black circles under his eyes. Shen Qianshu came over painfully, "what''s the matter? Didn''t he sleep well yesterday?"


    "I had nightmares all night!" The little boy''s painting left his nose breathing. "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t read any black fairy tales before going to bed. I dreamed that a big demon chased me, hacked me, occupied my house and robbed my mother. It''s really hard to say."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This heart is a little strange!!!


    Is she going to tell the baby this bolt from the blue.


    Holding a cup, the little boy Hua gulped a glass of fresh milk. Finally, he was refreshed. He yawned, and his eyes stared round and bright. "Mommy, how can you make so much breakfast?"


    "Children''s painting, Mommy wants to tell you something. Take a deep breath and be calm..."


    *


    Girls, the update will be 30000 words. If you can''t wait, you can come tomorrow.


    Then, if capable girls, can they subscribe to VIP all over again? Even the previous ones also subscribe. Kneel and thank ha, and walk according to your ability. Oh, volunteer!!! I continue to update, 30000 words!!


    Ask for monthly ticket ing!

 Chapter 345

    "I''m not calm anymore!" The little boy''s picture looked at Shen Qianshu''s back expressionless. Yeling came out in a home and obeyed the master bedroom, swaggering, without any consciousness of being a guest. Her eyebrows were like early autumn days, cold as ice. The fitting casual clothes lined him up like jade, which was very beautiful.


    The little boy drew heavily put down the cup and stretched a small face. Shen Qianshu slapped his palm in embarrassment, "you want to live in peace!"


    Shen Qianshu picked up his bag quickly, "I''m at work, two gentlemen, eat slowly!"


    She slipped faster than the rabbit and counseled deeply. Without giving their father and son a chance to react, people went out and left a key for Yeling on the shoe cabinet. Yeling and the little boy''s painting were left on the table. They were disgusted with each other.


    "No wonder my little master had nightmares all night. It turned out that there was a big demon king at home."


    "Boy, I saved you."


    "Such an adult, but also coerce kindness to repay, lose it or not!"


    "The basic principle of being a man is to know kindness and repay it."


    "Ha ha, you don''t please me. You still want to chase my mommy and covet my little sister. It''s beautiful!"


    "Zhong ran helped you find an American Heart expert and will be in China in a few days. You can arrange your schedule and make time for him to give you a comprehensive examination."


    The little boy was stunned. Didn''t we have a good time? Why did you suddenly make such a serious remark that made me a little weak?


    Can you play cards according to the routine!!!!


    Tong Hua''s finger clicked on the table, "is the clock burning so good to me?"


    I''m a little afraid.


    Yeling snorted coldly, and the little boy''s eyes sank, "Jonah, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Yeling leaned back slightly, and his two slender legs overlapped slightly. His posture was elegant and calm, and he looked like a sure winner.


    The little boy''s thrush glanced fiercely, "I want him to die!"


    Yeling''s eyebrows and eyes sank slightly, without answering.


    The little boy painted a cold smile, "I can''t live long. I don''t want to leave a hidden danger to Mommy after my death. This person is cruel and ruthless. He is a tough guy. At the same time, he must repay the enemy, cut the grass without uprooting the roots, and the spring breeze blows again!"


    This is not like what a seven-year-old child would say at all. Instead, it is like what the authorities who have been in power for many years in the underworld would say, do and do. Their styles are all biased, and their faces are also fierce.


    "Does Shen Qianshu know your nature?"


    He usually pretends to be cute and easy to explode. He looks like a child, but the real appearance is a little devil. He is smart and tough hearted. He will be a tough character when he grows up. If he was born in the underworld, he would be a small demon king who killed decisively.


    This is a world away from the cute little princess he expected.


    It''s good to be an heir.


    The little boy drew slowly put down his chopsticks and looked at Yeling with a smile, "Daddy, what are you talking about? He''s still a baby!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Turned over faster than reading books.


    Really annoying!!!


    Zhong ran and a Da waited downstairs. Seeing their father and son coming downstairs together, Zhong ran showed his father''s kind face, and there was a sense of relief that the big boy finally got rid of the young master. The next second, children''s paintings punctured his dream


    "Zhong ran, your master has a bad temper. If you can''t serve him, you can throw him to my house. You did a good job!"

 Chapter 346

    Zhong ran said, "young master, I''m thinking about your coming ceremony. Don''t tease me."


    "Ah!" The little boy''s painting snorted coldly, carrying a small book bag to school. Yeling glanced at Ada, and ADA followed up. The little boy''s painting was inexplicable, "I go to school, ADA, you want to follow me?"


    ADA said, "young master, I''ll protect your safety before Jonah leaves the border."


    The little boy thought about it, and it made sense that it was very inconvenient to follow a person.


    Yeling got on the bus and asked in a deep voice, "when will Jonah leave the border?"


    "Just these two days."


    Yeling nodded, "keep an eye on him."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu entered the office, opened her storage box, took out her white coat, put it on, and changed into a sexy and generous uniform temptation. Chen Qiuxiang patted her small palm on the side.


    "Qianshu, you and I have worked together for several years. I can''t get tired of seeing your face. How about I take care of your nose?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You said to fix it according to my eyes, and you said it for two years. Actually, girl!


    Several people were talking and laughing aside, identified the most important goods of Ag, packed them in sealed bags and put them in the safe.


    "By the way, I heard from the personnel department that there are new people to report today."


    "New appraiser?"


    "We haven''t had a new person for a long time. I don''t know who the new person is. He must be a famous appraiser."


    There are only 18 main inspectors in ancient Berlin, and the rest are basically Deputy inspectors and assistants. But even so, these people all passed the appraiser qualification examination, and the grade examination of ancient Berlin is more rigorous. For example, Shen Qianshu spent two years in ancient Berlin to get the appraiser who was the main inspector is rare. Shen Qianshu was promoted as the chief inspector only recently. It turned out that he had been working with a chief inspector as the deputy inspector.


    Zhou Lulu''s qualification certificate of ancient Berlin can only be obtained by opening the back door.


    Chen Qiuxiang is still an associate inspector.


    At ordinary times, the difference between positions is not obvious. If it is international appraisal and gambling stone competition, the difference is quite obvious.


    Therefore, the threshold of ancient Berlin is very high, and it is difficult for ordinary appraisers to step into the door.


    A group of chief inspectors and Deputy inspectors were standing in the hall. A delicate and beautiful woman was standing next to the boss, looking at them with a smile. It was very pleasant. For Shen Qianshu, she was still an acquaintance.


    Lumengxi!


    "God, isn''t this lumengxi? She even wants to come to our ancient Berlin."


    "She is very famous in Australia and Britain. She sweeps many gambling quarries and has great vision and courage at a young age."


    "She is also Bai Fumi, the most valuable person in a city. It is said that she is worth tens of billions. Everyone hopes to marry her."


    "Winners in life are famous, talented, beautiful and family background."


    "Yes, yes, she won at the starting line."


    The people next to him talked a lot and praised lumengxi. Her friendly face was very pleasant. Shen Qianshu remembered that she said yesterday that she hoped to work together happily. It turned out to be such a thing.


    The boss said, "let me introduce something to you. This is lumengxi. Many people should be familiar with it. From today on, they will join us in ancient Berlin and become the chief inspector of the seventh group. Everyone welcomes miss lumengxi to join the ancient Berlin family with warm applause."

 Chapter 347

    Everyone applauded, and the men were very happy. There was another beautiful woman in ancient Berlin. It was a happy thing anyway.


    Lumengxi, "Hello, everyone. I''m lumengxi. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Chen Qiuxiang poked Shen Qianshu, "Qianshu, didn''t she join our group?"


    Each group has two chief inspectors. The seventh group has always been Shen Qianshu, the only chief inspector. With one group, Chen Qiuxiang has worked with her for half a year, and has long been able to be the sole inspector.


    "Obey the arrangement."


    Lumengxi specially extended his hand to Shen Qianshu, "Miss Shen, I hope we can cooperate happily in the future."


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Two beautiful women, each with her own merits, stand together and are particularly pleasing to the eye, but Chen Qiuxiang is naturally hostile to Lu Mengxi. If Lu Mengxi doesn''t come, she will work hard for another year and a half, and maybe Shen Qianshu will bring her to the prosecutor.


    When lumengxi comes, there are many variables. Even if she becomes the chief inspector, I''m afraid she can''t be in the same group with Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu patted her on the shoulder, "let it be."


    Shen Qianshu and Lu Mengxi live next to each other in their offices. The offices are all glass partitions without blinds. They can clearly see what each other is doing. Lu Mengxi has just entered the job and is not in a hurry to show. The interpersonal relationship in ancient Berlin is also quite complex. No matter how complicated, Lu Mengxi is a winner in life, and others are rushing to get in touch with her, including Zhou lulu.


    She is indeed the most valuable Bai Fumi in the city.


    Shen Qianshu read a report in her office. The auction house reminded her that in order to reduce mistakes, she was recently studying the fastest way to identify the age of Caibao, collected some data, and planned to do experiments in the ancient cypress forest to shorten the detection procedure.


    This is a technical project, which is quite time-consuming, and she also takes it seriously.


    Lumengxi looked at Shen Qianshu next door through the glass wall. While socializing with the people around him, he quickly sorted out the interpersonal relationships in the ancient cypress forest. Shen Qianshu had a small group with good interpersonal relationships, but he didn''t have a prominent family to support, which naturally attracted some jealousy and dissatisfaction.


    Shen Qianshu, the future is long!


    Shen Qianshu was busy for a period of time and asked Lin Xiaojuan to have lunch together. Lin Xiaojuan happened to pass by near ancient Berlin and was about to go to a nearby restaurant. When she was about to go out, Lu Mengxi came over with a smile and took the initiative to get close to Shen Qianshu, "Miss Shen, you are new here, and we are in the same group again. How about I invite you to dinner at noon?"


    "I have an appointment at noon. In the evening, the boss arranged a department dinner. Welcome to join ancient Berlin, and then we''ll get together."


    "That''s OK."


    Shen Qianshu had something to ask Lin Xiaojuan. She left in a hurry. Lu Mengxi''s eyes were cold. Shen Qianshu didn''t know whether he didn''t understand human feelings or pretended to be noble. He didn''t flatter her like others.


    She offered to invite, but she dared to refuse.


    It''s really unbearable.


    When Shen Qianshu arrived at the restaurant, Lin Xiaojuan was already sitting by the window. Her baby Xiaojuan didn''t seem to have slept well. Her face was a little blue and white. Leaning against the window, the sun shone on her with a pale feeling of a sick beauty.


    Gu Xie was taken away for questioning last night. Although it was a routine question and the whole process was confidential, she didn''t know why she leaked the news. The news blew up early in the morning. Lin Xiaojuan didn''t sleep well last night. She was too confused.

 Chapter 348

    No one expected Yan Jianming''s death.


    Gu Xie was condemned by the whole network, saying that he was headstrong, overbearing, robbed resources, and killed Yan Jianming. I don''t know who was secretly guiding him. This voice became louder and louder, and Gu Xie became a black man on the whole network.


    When Yan Jianming was alive, he couldn''t beat Gu Xie. He didn''t expect to fight a beautiful turnaround when he died.


    Many of Gu Xie''s endorsements were stopped overnight. The good cooperation discussed by director Leng was gone, and many interested resources were gone. For Gu Xie, it was equivalent to destroying half of the country, and several films in his studio were all postponed.


    "Qian Shu, I didn''t expect Yan Jianming to die. He... No matter how bad he is, he is also a human life. I''m also very guilty about Gu Xie. If it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t have been so hostile to Yan Jianming, and now he wouldn''t be hacked by the whole network.


    Shen Qianshu said, "this matter has nothing to do with you. The most innocent is you. You are the one who was cheated. Gu Xie unilaterally declared war. Everything has nothing to do with you. Don''t carry too much burden.


    Lin Xiaojuan smiled. It''s easy to say, but difficult to do.


    "Are the police sure Yan Jianming committed suicide?


    "OK!"


    "What do you ask Gu Xie?"


    Linxiaojuan thought for a moment, "I don''t know. I heard Gu Xie say that Yan Jianming committed suicide by swallowing sleeping pills. There was no sign of invasion in his room. Before he died, he left a suicide note. Every word in the suicide note said that Gu Xie forced him to have no choice but to commit suicide. This matter had a great impact on Gu Xie. I don''t know whether his future would be destroyed as a result. I''m afraid he would bear the reputation of killing Yan Jianming all his life."


    "Do you really believe that Yan Jianming will commit suicide?"


    "Don''t believe it!" Linxiaojuan was resolute, "I told Gu Xie that I knew Yan Jianming too well. He cherished his life. Even if he was desperate, he would not commit suicide."


    "He was not desperate. Yesterday afternoon, he and lumengyun took the jewelry to make a return. At that time, I saw that although he was haggard, he was still well dressed. Brilliant entertainment took the initiative to solve it with him, and compensated him a sum of money, which was enough for him to compensate for some endorsement fees. His suite was very valuable. Although he was repaying the loan, sixtypercent or seventypercent had been paid, leaving only 30% of the balance. If I remember correctly, the suite was thirtymillion, and he sold it If Lu Mengyun''s jewelry is sold, how can he have millions? As long as he doesn''t gamble and covet, it''s enough for him to live. From the emotional aspect, I heard him quarrel with lumengyun, and the relationship between the two has long been cracked. He doesn''t seem to be frustrated by the love field at all, and the suicide note is even more suspicious, because Gu Xie committed suicide, which is even more impossible. He should want to surpass Gu Xie, or use you to humiliate Gu Xie. How could he commit suicide? "


    No matter from which perspective, Yan Jianming has no tendency to commit suicide.


    "Where''s your detective''s upper body?"


    "Xiaojuan, this may be a murder." Shen Qianshu concludes.


    "I don''t know, but the police have closed the case and decided to commit suicide." Lin Xiaojuan felt a little unhappy. Yan Jianming''s parents were from small towns and had little insight. Hearing his son commit suicide, they were scared silly, let alone overturn the case.


    But Yan Jianming died, and dirty water poured on Gu Xie.


    Gu Xie''s life is ruined.


    At least, he can''t be a public figure again.


    "Who killed him?"

 Chapter 349

    Linxiaojuan was silent. Yes, who killed Yan Jianming?


    The two looked at each other, and they were a pair of best friends who had nothing to say from high school. These years have been very difficult, but they never thought they would be involved in a murder case. Shen Qianshu said, "well, don''t think about it. It''s a foregone conclusion. Looking at the development of the situation in these two days, there is no need to restore it."


    The two of them were absent-minded for lunch. Yan Jianming''s death had a great impact on Lin Xiaojuan''s heart. They were so unhappy that they suddenly died. How can they be a little unhappy? It''s like that before you understand something, you step out first and disappear from the scene.


    After they had a heavy meal, one went back to work and the other went back to brilliant entertainment. President Li also came to Lin Xiaojuan specially to calm her mood so that she would not be affected by this matter.


    It was widely spread on the Internet, but in the afternoon, no one knew the time cut-off point. Gu Xie and Yan Jianming disappeared from the social platform, and all the hot searches were removed.


    Yan Jianming''s suicide has become a forbidden word.


    The whole thing was quickly suppressed by high pressure.


    "Oh, my God, I regret going with the tide and scolding Gu Xie. Will the relevant departments invite me to tea?"


    "It''s terrible. Clean the net."


    "What is the origin of Gu Yingdi in our family? What origin? If it were the state of Qin, why would it be burning books and pitching Confucianism?"


    "The whole network is quiet. No one dares to mention or thank someone. It''s terrible. It''s the first time to clear the network after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. I''ve seen a lot."


    "I have searched all the powerful families, and there are eight surnames Gu."


    "I have studied whether there is Gu in the several faces that often appear on the news network."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion of the whole matter has moved in a very strange direction.


    AG president office.


    Zhong ran said, "Dashao, Gu Xie''s business has been completely suppressed."


    "Very good!" Yeling pointed to the table and knocked slightly.


    Zhong ran asked, "why do you want to help Gu Xie?"


    "Reciprocity!" Yeling''s voice is extremely indifferent. He has always been a man who doesn''t owe human kindness.


    Zhong Ran has been with Yeling for many years. Even if Yeling is silent and rarely makes it clear, he can also capture the meaning of Yeling. Last time Shen Qianshu sold weakness and asked for help, Gu Xie contracted it before he had time to plan. At that time, they were busy in Iceland and rested for less than two hours a day. They really didn''t have the energy to care about domestic affairs.


    He took Shen Qianshu''s story to heart again, just because Shen Qianshu could shave Lu Mengyun''s head with a few hairs. You can imagine how short it was. Just at this time, Gu Xie took over the flag to punish lumengyun and Yan Jianming. Compared with him, the means were not so bloody and cruel, and the effect was immediate.


    In return, Gu Xie had an accident. He just lifted a finger.


    Zhong ran secretly thought, is there still a sister-in-law friendship for big and young people to help Gu Xie? After all, Lin Xiaojuan and Miss Shen are better than sisters. His best friend''s words are very good for him. He had a trick to please Lin Xiaojuan when he offered it yesterday.


    However, how can you add points if you do something well and don''t let others know?


    Too sulky!!


    At this time, it is time to highlight the loyalty of his subordinates.


    Zhong ran out of the office and sent a text message to Shen Qianshu.

 Chapter 350

    Miss Shen, don''t worry about Miss Lin, you''ve done it!


    Zhong ran snapped his fingers happily.


    Perfect!!


    Marry a daughter-in-law, just around the corner!!


    Take care of your family!


    Gu''s mansion is located in the lakeside villa group in the suburb. A large area of the villa area is family oriented. Seven villas near the lake are surrounded by a main villa, all of which are family oriented industries, forming a very beautiful surrounding circle.


    The villa stands next to the lake. There is a very large lotus pond beside the lake. In the lotus pond, there are all kinds of water lilies. It is clear that it is not the season of flowering, but a rich cluster of flowers, which is very beautiful.


    Gu Erye, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, was taking care of the water lilies in the pool. Gu Xie stood aside and respectfully attacked.


    Both father and son are first-class good looks. Gu Erye is mature and steady. Gu Xie Zhilan Yushu stands together like a pair of brothers with super high looks, not like father and son.


    "How is your friendship with Yeling?"


    "No friendship." Gu Xie said.


    Gu Erye turned around, smiled, and was kind-hearted. "It''s strange that your problem is that he is pressed down and has no friendship. How can you bother and work hard? Such a big net clearing operation can''t be solved by selling oneortwo favors."


    Gu Xie was surprised, "Dad, I thought you did it."


    "As soon as I contacted the Mu family, your message was quietly suppressed." Gu Erye put down the kettle in his hand. Gu Xie took a piece of clean brocade cloth from the side. Gu Erye took it over and gently wiped his hands. He was in excellent maintenance, which was better than the male star of the commander. With the vitality of a middle-aged man, his action was very elegant. Gu Xie followed him into the villa hall, and ah Xi almost brought it up.


    "Good day, sixth young master."


    Gu Xie nodded and Axi stepped back.


    "Dad, is Yeling throwing an olive branch at you?"


    "He doesn''t know who you and I are." Gu Erye said lightly, "this matter is not over, and it will eventually have a great impact on your reputation. Xiaoliu, are you still going to develop in the film and television industry? Come back and help dad."


    "Dad, I want to continue to develop in the film and television industry." Gu Xie said softly, "I hope dad can make it happen."


    Gu Erye looked at him deeply, "are you still unwilling to forgive your second and fifth brothers?"


    Gu Xie was silent, and Gu Erye waved his hand, "you are old, and I can''t care."


    "Dad, I know you value your second brother, but I still want to say that I didn''t lie back then." Gu Xie pursed his lips and said obstinately, "you... Be careful."


    "I see."


    Gu Xie''s eyes darkened. The people my father valued most from childhood were the eldest brother and the second brother, who had high hopes. The children under him developed freely and did whatever they wanted. These two people wanted to inherit their family business.


    But Gu family also has a family rule, brotherhood and brotherhood.


    He knew from the bottom of his heart that the second brother was more important than him in the bottom of Gu''s heart. Gu Xie might not be able to listen to his words. Gu Xie took a deep breath, "Dad, I''ll go first."


    Gu Er Ye nodded, Gu Xie left Gu''s house, ah Xi came in and hesitated, "second ye, six Shao..."


    Gu Er Ye raised his hand and stopped him.


    Xu Ning is waiting for Gu Xie outside. Every time he sends Gu Xie to Gu Jia''s mansion, Xu Ning can only wait outside. The preservation of Gu Jia''s mansion is like a fortress. There is a sniper on the roof of each villa, standing by 24 hours a day, three rounds a day.

 Chapter 351

    In this villa area, several villas of Gu''s family were specially surrounded and a doorpost was set up, that is to say, this is a private area, and people from villas not far away cannot come to this private area.


    The uniformed brother in the security booth is straight and energetic, with a gun on his belt.


    Xu Ning comes once and counsels once.


    All he knew was that he cared for his family and others could not be provoked.


    Gu Xie got on the bus and said faintly, "send an invitation to the Ag president office, and I''ll invite Yeling to dinner."


    "He may not respond."


    "Please or not, it''s my sincerity. Whether to come or not is his choice."


    "Yes!"


    The Department dinner is arranged in a seafood restaurant.


    Ancient Berlin has a big box that can make more than 30 people. The box is Japanese style. Everyone has slippers, stores their things, and sits on the ground. Shen Qianshu and Chen Qiuxiang, the members of their group, sit together.


    Today is mainly to celebrate the entry of lumengxi. Maybe it is because she is the first Bai Fumei, and the boss is also atmospheric. The Department dinner has become a company dinner, with more than 30 people. Usually, if one person enters the job, more than 10 people from the Department have a dinner together, which is particularly grand this time.


    The big box is very lively. We get together to discuss today''s biggest gossip news.


    "What is Gu Xie''s background? It''s terrible. He must have a background if he can control public opinion."


    "Now the Internet is jittery. They all say that Gu Xie forced Yan Jianming''s death, but no one dares to say that an old fan of Yan Jianming said that he was detained by the police station for 12 hours today. He was frightened and cried online."


    "I know this, but I was immediately beaten in the face by the police officer Bo? They didn''t catch anyone at all."


    "How can I believe what is said above? Of course, what fans say is credible."


    "Thunder means, Gu Xie is too terrible."


    "Although Yan Jianming is a little scum, he can''t commit a crime to death. His heart is terrible."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and heard what thunder means. It was extremely background, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised and pressed. Mr. Shen has always been so quick and accurate that he didn''t give people a chance to breathe.


    She can only say, well done!


    It''s very soothing.


    Hearing a group of people privately talking about Gu Xie and Yan Jianming, they all said that Yan Jianming was forced to death.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I heard that Yan Jianming was murdered."


    Everyone was stunned, "murdered?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled. "Didn''t you say it on the Internet? Many people analyzed it with reason and evidence. I read a lot of gossip before I knew it?"


    "It''s all analyzed by Gu Xie''s fans. How can I believe it?"


    "Do you believe what Yan Jianming''s fans say?"


    "Qian Shu, are you Gu Xie''s fan? Ah, I forgot, Gu Xie is your best friend''s boyfriend."


    "Don''t worry about the team, this group of relatives don''t help, the dead is big."


    Shen Qianshu sneered. This basin of dirty water was buttoned down. Where did Gu Xie go to reason? Lu Mengxi narrowed his eyes slightly, as if to listen carefully to their gossip. He sipped sake and did not participate in the gossip.


    Children draw messages.


    Children''s painting: Mommy, do you go home for dinner?


    Shen Qianshu suddenly remembered the two elders in his family.


    Shen Qianshu: Mommy, you can cook some rice to eat with cheap daddy. His taste is light. There are ribs in the refrigerator. You can make him some sweet and sour ribs. If it''s too troublesome, steam them.


    Children''s painting: Mommy, we break up for one day. Goodbye!

 Chapter 352

    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    As if, indeed, there seems to be something wrong!


    It should be to tell Yeling to cook some food and eat with the children. How can I tell children''s painting to cook and eat with Yeling? It''s really too inappropriate and too sorry for my son.


    Shen Qianshu sent a kneeling expression bag begging for mercy.


    The little boy painted high and cold and didn''t return to her.


    Chen Qiuxiang, "your son."


    "Yes, I pissed my son off." Shen Qianshu can''t say enough.


    Lumengxi smiled and interposed, "Qianshu, you''re really great. It''s not easy to get here after so many years of hard work with your son. You gave birth to children''s paintings very early, didn''t you? Where''s his father? Have you been secretly married?"


    "Miss Lu, you may not know that xiaotonghua is the adopted son of Qianshu, not his own son."


    Lumengxi uttered a surprise, "how could it be? Lin Xuan said you have a big stomach..."


    She seemed to be aware of something, hurriedly cut off the words, looking at Shen Qianshu a little embarrassed, "sorry, maybe I''m listening to something wrong."


    This is a thousand waves.


    Gulin''s colleagues always thought that xiaotonghua was Shen Qianshu''s adopted son. Shen Qianshu also said it was adopted, but he never said it was born by himself. If it was born by himself, it was an unmarried child. She was only 25 years old this year, and she was pregnant when she was an adult. That was really shocking.


    Shen Qianshu''s face sank slightly and looked at lumengxi.


    Lumengxi hurriedly apologized, "Qian Shu, I''m sorry, I really may have heard the wrong thing. Lin Xuan said that he was a neighbor with you before and had seen you... Look at me, he said the wrong thing."


    Zhou Lulu seemed to have grasped something. "Shen Qianshu, children''s painting can''t really be your child. You gave birth to a child unmarried and lied to everyone that children''s painting was adopted by you. You''re too... Shameless."


    "Yes, I was unmarried when I was a teenager. Oh, my God, it''s hot. Big news, we have such an unscrupulous appraiser in ancient Berlin."


    "As soon as Miss Lu said it, I also found that the children''s paintings are somewhat similar to Shen Qianshu''s. If you don''t say that no one knows it''s an adopted son, most of them will think it''s their own son. God, this news is too hot. Shen Qianshu, you let me send you flowers every day. What do you think of the group of male colleagues who secretly promise you? Thanks to them, they still think you are pure and clean, goddess of high cold, who pursue you relentlessly. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. ¡±


    "Isn''t it the behavior of the little sister to have children out of wedlock in her teens?"


    "It''s shameless. When I was 18 years old and graduated from high school, I didn''t dare to hold hands with my male classmates. If I was upset by someone, my mother would break my leg."


    "I''ve never heard Shen Qianshu mention his parents. Is it because no one is educated? It''s really terrible."


    Chen Qiu''s fragrance almost patted the table. These sharp words, like a blade, poked people''s spine. Although Shen Qianshu smiled, there was no smile in his eyes, as if separated by a layer of fog.


    She pulled Chen Qiuxiang''s hand. "It''s normal to fall in love at the age of 18. Now walking on the street, people''s 14-year-old and 15-year-old girls have begun to fall in love. It can only be said that I am at the forefront of society. Miss Lu hearsay said that I have a big stomach. Have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    "So, I heard something wrong."


    "Saints say that seeing is believing, and gentlemen don''t say what''s wrong with others. Miss Lu has never seen me pregnant. On the first day of joining the Department, she said in front of more than 30 colleagues that I am unmarried and have children, implying that my private life is disorderly. I don''t know what she wants?"

 Chapter 353

    Shen Qianshu is a famous person who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend others. But if someone offends me, I will repay, not a soft persimmon.


    Lumengxi, what a good man!


    The gentle and bright smile dug such a big hole for her.


    "Miss Lu Mengxi came to work in ancient Berlin on the first day, and she was also in the same group with us Qianshu. They were all the main inspectors. It was difficult for one mountain to accommodate two tigers. Was it intentional?"


    "What is the purpose of spreading such rumors?"


    "If you mind that there is also a chief inspector in the same group, and you are the first baifumi in city a, you let the boss open the back door for you and let you lead a group alone, why slander our group leader for no reason?"


    "It''s also a joke. What people care about in the workplace is nothing more than work. Your outstanding working ability and leadership ability convince the public. That''s OK. Who cares about your private life? What''s the relationship between you and five men a day?"


    "Women are just chewing their tongues. I think celebrities and ladies in the upper class are different. They are actually more gossip than us."


    Shen Qianshu''s small group has never been weak in combat effectiveness. Ancient Berlin has been playing games in the workplace for many years. Everyone has a sharp mouth. Every word you say makes Lu Mengxi jealous.


    "Well, well, Lu Mengxi didn''t say that he heard wrong. You have to be unreasonable." A male colleague came out to make things right, and several male colleagues also began to be friendly and quickly exposed the matter.


    Lumengxi didn''t expect Shen Qianshu to be so calm. If ordinary women were so criticized in public, they would have been flustered and eager to cover up. The more they cover up, the more they want to cover up. Shen Qianshu is calm as before, and there is no fluctuation at all.


    This woman cannot be underestimated.


    On the first day of work, two women fought and got a tie.


    The next party was mostly gossip. Shen Qianshu was a little bored. He thought it would be better to go home and watch the fighting between the two masters at home. The demon king and the demon king didn''t know whether it was making a fuss.


    She had a dinner and drank some sake. When she came home, the little boy drew on the sofa and crossed his legs to read a thick French book. The living room was extremely quiet. Shen Qianshu was a little surprised. Did he not come back?


    Is it difficult to live for one night?


    That''s really... Great!


    The little boy put down his book and looked at her faintly, slightly complaining, "you let me cook for him!"


    "I''m wrong!" Shen Qianshu happily admitted his mistake and knelt down on the sofa with his legs popping, holding his son and bowing, "Your Highness, please calm down!"


    The little boy drew a cold Snort and patted her head with a broad mind, "flat!"


    "Bang!"


    The little boy rubbed his nose, "Mommy, have you been drinking?"


    "Little fun!"


    The little boy went to the kitchen and squeezed a cup of cucumber juice for her. Then he went to the master bedroom to put water and adjust the temperature, which could make her take a comfortable bath. Shen Qianshu half squinted and looked at the time. It was only more than eight o''clock. Today''s dinner was not interesting. She left early. Why hasn''t Mr. left work?


    She leaned against the sofa and felt a little sleepy, but she thought about what Lu Mengxi said today. It seemed that her life would not be so smooth in the workplace in the future.


    "Mommy, are you drunk?"


    "Before I got drunk, I drank two glasses of sake."


    "Nonsense, you smell of wine."


    Shen Qianshu was about to stop talking. He didn''t know what he thought. He was a little embarrassed. Little boy Hua looked at her inexplicably. Shen Qianshu''s face flashed a suspicious red. In his son''s pure eyes, he made a big red face and ran away.


    "I''ll take a bath!"

 Chapter 354

    The little boy looked at her back inexplicably, "what did I say wrong?"


    The world of adults is so complicated!!


    When Shen Qianshu was soaking in the bathtub, he couldn''t wait to soak himself in the water. It was really embarrassing to think of his dirty mind and look at children''s paintings. Originally, she intended to be brave enough to go home and flirt with Yeling. With more intimate contact, she would not be afraid anymore, but she felt very strange when she was awake. She simply... Poured two glasses of wine on her clothes, creating the illusion of drinking high. She looks drunk, and her husband will not let her go. The two wipe their guns and test the bottom line to see what step they can endure. It''s really a clever plan.


    Who knows, go home and pounce on nothing.


    Sir is not here!


    Shen Qianshu covered his face and slowly soaked himself in the bathtub.


    "Shen Qianshu, you are really... Promising!" She splashed water and patted her flushed face. The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. She was afraid of the touch of Yeling and longed for the touch of Yeling, so she came up with such a stupid move.


    After soaking in the bath for more than 30 minutes, Shen Qianshu finally calmed down his mood and firmly planned that this stupid trick could not be used again.


    She must carry her fairy''s human device and not collapse.


    She accompanied xiaotonghua to read French books for a while, slightly distracted. Xiaotonghua seemed not interested in Yan Jianming''s suicide. She knew that it was Yeling who suppressed Gu Xie''s news, but was very interested.


    "This golden thigh is really powerful." The children''s painting said that the little foot stepped on the foot of Qianshu and rubbed it, "Mommy, you have to hold your thigh firmly and don''t let go, that''s the winner of life."


    "If I have you, I will be the winner of life."


    But, Mommy, I will die.


    Dying in front of you can''t be your lifelong dependence.


    Xiaotonghua said with a smile, "I think there will be moths in the Shen family, and lumengyun will not give up. He will always trouble you. With him, no one will bully you, and the baby is still young, so he can''t protect you."


    How angry!


    If he is ten years older, he won''t need Yeling to protect his mother.


    Shen Qianshu laughed loudly and rubbed his son''s hair. "OK, I''m a kid."


    "Mommy, he moved in with us, so are you going to get married?" Asked Tong Hua.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. She never thought about marrying Yeling. Yeling also said that she would not marry her. She was full of tenderness and honey, and suddenly became a little sour. Shen Qianshu shook his head, "let it be, don''t worry, Mommy knows!"


    The mother and son are playing with the king, and the children''s painting takes Shen Qianshu to score.


    Shen Qianshu plays Guiguzi, and children''s paintings play Baili xuance.


    An assistant, an assassin, catching a person is a set of seconds.


    Shen Qianshu is going down the road to cooperate with the shooter to catch Mi Yue opposite. Tong Hua said, "Mommy, come to the Middle Road, and we will catch a wave of Da Ye and Zhong Dan opposite."


    "OK."


    The children''s painting shouted, "Dharma, you too!"


    A voice came from the game, "baby, you take your mommy to play games today?"


    "Yes, she''s very good. Don''t dislike her. I''m good."


    "Don''t abandon, don''t abandon, is your mommy beautiful?"


    "The most beautiful in the world!"


    "I heard that you are a child painting, so your mother is not Shen Qianshu. She is really beautiful. Is the national marriage search effective?"


    "Did you look in the mirror when you said this?" Tong picturesquely roast, dare to tease my mommy!

 Chapter 355

    "Oh, you don''t deny that you are a child painting. Oh, my God, the first spray of national clothes is actually cute!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Now the team is friendly and resourceful, and they have learned the routine.


    Shen Qianshu went over and listened to the command of the children''s painting. The opposite field was playing red. While the opposite field was playing red with only a little blood left, the scheming little boy drew red, took away a punishment, and the opposite field and Zhongdan came to encircle them. Shen Qianshu listened to the command of the children''s painting, flashed over and pulled, and the children''s painting was beaten. Da Mo''s flank came in and kicked two on the wall. The children''s painting was harvested instantly. Da Mo was a good teammate, and his head was given to the children''s painting, Let him take off directly and kill the enemy archers who supported him on the way. The children''s painting in a frenzy was simply invincible and won three kills!


    "Wow, baby, you''re great."


    "I can hear the sound. I went to see Shen Qianshu''s live video yesterday. It''s her."


    "Big god baby, I can add your friends. Will you take me three rows?"


    "My game friend, only my mommy." Xiaotonghua proudly refused. The two had a lot of fun playing games. They didn''t notice that Yeling came back. Yeling heard the voices of the two people at the door.


    His small castle is in the suburbs, and he lives alone all year round. Due to mental illness, he is not free at all. There are monitors everywhere in the castle, even in the bedroom. He is under the eyes of the dark guard all day long. This feeling is extremely uncomfortable, but it can''t be resisted. This is also the dead order of Luther housekeeper. He can''t leave his sight for more than half an hour, especially at night, so Yeling quietly installed a camera in the living room.


    In order to prevent his emotions from suddenly getting out of control, he didn''t have time to deal with it. He was afraid that Shen Qianshu''s mother and son would resist too much and didn''t say.


    This small living room is very warm. Compared with his cold little castle, it is full of popularity. He likes it very much in his heart. His little castle is too quiet. There is no one talking except for the clock burning. At night, the castle is full of fallen leaves and quiet like a tomb.


    Now, his ears are full of mother and son''s voices, as well as the laughter of strangers in the game.


    "Mommy, go and pull the shooter."


    "Oh, I missed."


    "Mommy, back up, back up, you''re going to die. Oh, you''re dead, you wait..." after a disorderly operation of rolling the keyboard, the voice of the enemy being killed came from the screen, "he''s dead, I''ll help you get revenge."


    "Children''s painting, you''re great."


    "Children''s painting, you''re great, you solo."


    ¡°6666¡­¡­¡±


    "Dharma, fix them..."


    When you said something, it was very lively. Shen Qianshu''s face was full of smiles, which came from his heart. He gathered around the little boy painting and watched him operate. This scene miraculously coincided with the little princess picture over the years, and Ye Ling''s fist was slightly clenched.


    The beauty smiles like this, and he is willing to bear thorns all the way.


    Zhong ran looked at the scene with great fear, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s going to explode!"


    Miss Shen, young master, you play games so much that you ignore our family. He''s going to blow up, he''s going to blow up!!


    Yeling coughed heavily. Shen Qianshu had just risen. He looked up at him, waved his hand meaningfully, lowered his head and continued to play the game. Yeling''s eyes sank, and there was a frost color in his amber eyes.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the children''s painting in adoration, "children''s painting, you protected me. I didn''t have a big move. I thought I was dead."

 Chapter 356

    "With me, how can I let mommy die?"


    Yeling''s fist was slightly tight, and there was an impulse to take him away in the past. As expected, he was a nuisance. He didn''t hurry to find his daughter-in-law and stick to someone else''s daughter-in-law to protect him. Is there something wrong with his brain?


    Zhong Yan really wanted to kneel down to the thick nerves drawn by Shen Qianshu and the little boy.


    Don''t you really see a fire in your eyes?


    To his surprise, Yeling went into the bedroom without saying a word and slammed the door heavily, causing Shen Qianshu and the little boy to draw a puzzled face.


    Shen Qianshu, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "A guest is so grumpy that we don''t pay attention to him."


    In this game, Tong Hua and Shen Qianshu took a very early lineup, opposite the lineup in the late stage. Shen Qianshu was assisted by Keng dad. The lineup was dragged to the late stage and became a bladder game. Thirty minutes later, Yeling took a bath and changed into a household suit.


    The Off White V-Neck Sweater and light colored casual pants make his figure extraordinarily slender. Zhong ran feels very satisfied with his collocation. Yeling, relying on his high face, never cares about dressing up. In addition, he has often suffered from mental illness over the years, and he doesn''t care about dressing up. After returning to China, since the last time he said that Li Zhiyuan was a beautiful man, he accidentally cared about his dress. Zhong ran sadly and hurriedly shouldered the task of dressing up Yeling. As a dark guard with an annual salary of tens of millions, he ran all over the major shows and fashion stores, moved back countless clothes, carefully matched him, and matched everything he wore.


    I have to say, it''s so handsome!!


    If Da Shao is not psychotic and has three Shao characters, the peach blossom is really flying all over the sky.


    "Thousand tree beauty, you are dead again!"


    "We have died 30 times and assisted 25 times, hahaha."


    Shen Qianshu refused, "you sell me every time, and I''m not so meat."


    Yeling coughed heavily on one side and brushed a good sense of existence. Shen Qianshu was still alive and couldn''t help asking, "Sir, are you back so late today? Have you worked overtime?"


    "Well."


    "Have you eaten?"


    "Well."


    As soon as the child picture looked up, "cheap daddy, one more word."


    "Boring!"


    "Good!"


    "Lying in the trough, lying in the trough, it''s almost unintentional to play. What do I hear, children''s painting, baby, your daddy?"


    "Fairy, you have a boyfriend, hot, hot, I don''t want games, I want to send a microblog first."


    "It''s hot, it''s so loud, my ears are getting pregnant, I''m getting pregnant, I''m getting pregnant, wait a minute, I''ll send a microblog first!"


    Shen Qianshu and xiaotonghua both forgot that they were opening the wheat. The direct result was a wave of small group destruction. The three teammates seemed to really cut the game out and tweeted, standing still and being destroyed by the group.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    I hate!!!!


    There is only one way left of the three-way highland, which is about to be broken and destroyed by a small group of people.


    He raised his head and stared at Yeling angrily.


    "Bring disaster to the country and the people!!"


    Yeling''s face was cold and deep, his long legs cocked up, and he had nothing to do with himself. Shen Qianshu looked at his side face and thought to himself, sir seems to be angry, isn''t his work going well? Domineering president''s work is very tiring and distressing!!


    "Mommy, don''t look at him. You''re resurrected. Come and clear the soldiers, and others will push the highlands."


    "Come, come, come..." Shen Qianshu blushed and secretly kicked the little boy painting. Why do you want to dismantle the stage? I took a sneak look at it. For one look, the little boy painting snorted coldly.

 Chapter 357

    "Come, come, come..." Shen Qianshu blushed and secretly kicked the little boy painting. Why do you want to dismantle the stage? I took a sneak look at it. For one look, the little boy painting snorted coldly.


    He fell out of favor.


    unhappy!!!


    Yeling is holding a high cold man and can''t move like a mountain. Did she just look at me?


    Fortunately, the unreliable teammates who went out to tweet finally came back. A wave of howling and chicken blood like fierce operation destroyed a wave of small groups that rushed to the highland opposite, leaving only a single Sun Bin.


    Several people worked hard, pushed crystal and won the game.


    The group of people are still howling, and children''s paintings have cut out of the game.


    Goodbye manually!


    A bunch of pit goods!


    Shen Qianshu put down his mobile phone, held a plate of fruit, and asked Yeling, "do you want to eat?"


    She washed a plate of grapes. During the game with children''s paintings, she was about to eat all the grapes, leaving only the shabby ones. Her eyes were bright. Yeling didn''t like eating fruit very much. Shen Qianshu was a little disappointed. Just about to put it back, Yeling took the largest grape from the fruit plate and reluctantly stuffed it into her mouth.


    Shen Qianshu smiled and bent over. The feet painted by the little boy stepped on the sofa, "Mommy, one more round, you can be the king."


    "I want to fight too!" The neglected Yeling, coldly and faintly dropped a sentence.


    Shen Qianshu and the little boy drew the same shocked face. Two pairs of water Lingling eyes stared at him, and they were all suppressed. Are you teasing me? What are you talking about? Your brain is broken.


    From shock to disgust, God synchronizes!


    "What do you mean?" I dislike him!!


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, you don''t have an account. Children''s paintings and I are both high-level. You can''t rank with us."


    Yeling took out his mobile phone and clicked on the game.


    The little boy''s painting and Shen Qianshu''s shocked face are exactly the same again.


    The game is actually installed on the demon king''s mobile phone!!!


    Oh, my God, it''s hot!


    Two heads, one big and one small, came together from left to right. They used the same type of shower gel and shampoo, and the same aroma came from left to right. Yeling, who had never been in close contact with people, subconsciously leaned on the sofa to avoid their touch. He was nervous and almost cut a knife at the little boy''s painting.


    The nerves tightened for three seconds, and then slowly relaxed the body. The two heads had been close to his eyes. Seeing that he hadn''t entered the game for a long time, the little boy drew on his interface, pressed enter, directly clicked on the information, and finished at one go.


    Good guy, two stars of the king!


    Click on his usual heroes.


    Li Bai, sun Shangxiang, Zhugeliang, Sunwukong


    The winning rate is 85%!


    Awesome!


    The little boy painted his inscriptions in a magical place. His inscriptions were almost zero. He gathered all kinds of garbage inscriptions, and even this garbage inscription became the king in a month.


    The name is Yeling.


    Straight man''s name, you take the real name big husband?


    Shen Qianshu slapped, "Wow, awesome, awesome, sir, you''re great. We can have three rows in the future."


    Games can enhance feelings and make students and children familiar with painting.


    This operation, this winning rate, looks great. At first glance, it''s super powerful.


    Playing games well and not being sprayed by children''s paintings is a good start.


    She is full of expectations for the coexistence of the big and small demon kings, and feels that it is a bright future with stars shining.


    "How dare you coquettishly buy all the skin?"

 Chapter 358

    Yeling''s face was high and cold, and he was very divine. Xiaotonghua looked at him strangely. Shen Qianshu asked, "Sir, let''s add a friend."


    Shen Qianshu quickly added a friend with him. The little boy painted a flat mouth and reluctantly added a friend. The three quickly ranked and entered the game screen. Shen Qianshu chose Zhang Fei as an assistant. He was a tall and powerful man. Ye Ling chose sun Shangxiang as a very coquettish big girl, and the children''s painting chose Li Bai to fight wild.


    As soon as I entered the game, someone was typing on the public screen.


    Children''s painting baby.


    Thousand tree fairy, we are your fans.


    Let''s fall in love and kill each other.


    Teammates are typing, and enemies are also typing.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    When was she exposed? They just played a game.


    The three people inexplicably started the game. For convenience, they all turned on voice. Generally, children''s painting games are all high-end games, and he came to command them. After entering the game, a small group battle took place in the opposite blue area.


    Children''s painting took the head, and Ye Ling played fairly well.


    After a while, children''s painting and Shen Qianshu found something wrong.


    Tong Hua, "what are you doing with Mommy?"


    "Yes, sir, what are you doing with me?"


    Yeling''s face was cold and cold, and her teammates were as quiet as chickens. Shen Qianshu, as an assistant, often followed the children''s painting to fight against the wild. After level 4, he no longer protected Yeling and began to wander away. Who knew that Yeling had been following her.


    Where Shen Qianshu went, where he went, the opposite side was also confused, thinking that they wanted to push quickly.


    Yeling returned coldly to the next road. In less than a minute, she was killed by the sheet!


    "How did you get killed by Cao Cao alone!!" The picture of Tong is expressionless. Fortunately, it doesn''t explode.


    Yeling kept silent.


    Teammates are as quiet as chickens. One person typing silently. Are they in the third row?


    Yeling resurrected, continued to go down the road, and was killed by a single!


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t stand it anymore. When he was resurrected again, she went to protect him. Then she found a problem. The operation of Yeling was the legendary face rolling keyboard. Whichever skill was bright, she would point to which skill.


    She even drove to clear the soldiers!!


    Skills are still empty.


    He doesn''t need to draw a!!!


    "Sir, your sun Shangxiang has a winning rate of 80%. Can''t you... Use skills?"


    The little boy''s painting exploded, "what?"


    This shit!!


    Yeling continued to look cold, Shen Qianshu scratched his head and taught on the spot, "Sir, you roll, and then use the general attack, the damage can be improved..."


    A crackling talk, I don''t know if he listened.


    Normal game, horrible.


    Yeling was either caught dead or killed alone. As an output core, he gave heads without limit. Sometimes he took Shen Qianshu with him to give heads together. Children''s paintings played games with a very grumpy temper, "you two pit goods! Daddy, Mommy, please, don''t give them away. Fighting wild opposite is 1000 ahead of my economy!"


    "What kind of divine operation are you? If you can''t hit it, he will lose a trace of blood."


    "You flash up and he dies."


    Yeling is slow, "which is flash?"


    It was so slow that Shen Qianshu was killed.


    The children''s painting covered his little heart. "The baby is going to have a heart attack. Help."


    "Sorry, sorry, mistakes, mistakes, mistakes..." Shen Qianshu hurriedly coaxed the baby.


    Yeling looked cold, "I think... I''ll fight."


    "You are not as good as a super soldier, what can you fight!"


    You are not as good as a super soldier!!!

 Chapter 359

    Teammates typed on the public screen for a while, hahaha, connecting to tell the opposite side.


    Children draw with their parents to play games, your welfare bureau.


    The hostility was greeted with cheers.


    It was like a flurry of chickens and dogs.


    There is no doubt that he lost this game and was pushed to the crystal in ten minutes, breaking the 1% winning rate of children''s painting Li Bai.


    Yeling''s face was extremely cold, and he seemed to be very unhappy. Zhong ran sat in the monitoring room and laughed. He took ADA to appreciate their boss''s face and laughed, "I haven''t touched a game at all. Hahahahahaha, he went to play games. Hahahaha, does he know the heroic skills? I helped him play all the special skills. Oh, my God, I''m a dark guard and I have to help the boss play games. I feel so great."


    ADA simply didn''t see it.


    He didn''t understand why he suddenly played the game and asked Zhong ran to help him score.


    The little boy lost his cell phone and ran to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. He gulped it down. Shen Qianshu touched his small face, which was embarrassing.


    She thinks Yeling is a master?


    I didn''t expect to be a rookie.


    I''m afraid Zhong ran played this game for him.


    The little boy came back and looked at Yeling faintly. Yeling kept a cold face and didn''t speak. Shen Qianshu''s eyes turned. "Let''s have another round. I feel that Mr. Yu will play."


    The little boy drew three rows with them again reluctantly.


    Yeling chose sun Shangxiang again.


    without doubt.


    In the second game, they knelt again.


    In the third game, I knelt again.


    In the fourth game, Yeling was not a special pit, but also took ten heads, but they met a hung up. If Yeling could be sharper, they could win. As a result, they knelt again.


    Children''s painting game has been kneeling for four times since its history!


    "You and I were born to fight!" Children draw conclusions.


    Yeling Leng hum, don''t answer.


    Shen Qianshu has lost his position, and his heart is very tired. Seeing ye Ling''s unhappy appearance, he pulled the children''s painting, "baby, shall we play another game, just one game?"


    Sir, it seems that you can already fight.


    Just play normally.


    Children''s paintings can fly.


    Let him win a game anyway.


    The little boy''s painting rejected the lifting of eyebrows and accepted three rows at the same time.


    Mommy, you are eccentric!! Is he angry? I''m also angry!!


    "Your thighs can''t carry you."


    One side dislikes it, and the other side plays the fifth game with two pit goods. As soon as the opposite side comes in, he starts typing.


    Welfare Bureau.


    The little boy painted coldly remembered that today''s game met their hostility, and they were all talking about the Welfare Bureau.


    What a mockery.


    I''m so angry.


    "Daddy, please, obscene development, don''t wave."


    Yeling, "HMM."


    He still took the chest sized sun Shangxiang, and there was no way, because he would be a hero.


    At the beginning, the father and son went to play red. Originally, Yeling was going to leave at the last moment, but he accidentally grabbed the red of children''s painting.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    It''s over. The children''s painting will spray him again.


    Who knows, Tong Hua, with a cold face, silently continued to fight against wild boars. He thought he had been trapped too many times and had long been used to it. Even spray people were lazy. Who knows that in less than a minute, red Yeling killed Mulan on the opposite side alone.


    Shenqianshu, "Wow, sir, you''re great!!"


    The little boy''s picture was expressionless, "Mommy, you''re so pompous."


    I take a blood, why don''t you praise me?


    Yeling was obviously in a good mood, turning overcast into sunny, and playing more and more smoothly. He started with three heads, all of them him. This game was super smooth, and a wave of group war was breaking out.

 Chapter 360

    Suddenly... The whole space is dark.


    power failure!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Several people looked at each other. As soon as the power was cut off, the network was cut off. Children''s painting reacted quickly. He immediately cut his 4G, but there was still no time to rescue it. Finally, he was destroyed by the other party, and then lost the game.


    Dramatically, I didn''t know where the short circuit was just now. Within ten minutes, there was another call.


    Children''s paintings have lost their temper.


    Shen Qianshu was too embarrassed to talk.


    Is this... Too shameful?


    Is this the rhythm that God wants to stop Yeling from winning the game?


    Yeling''s face was as cold as water, like a perpetual mass of ice. Shen Qianshu was frightened. In order to activate the atmosphere, he snapped his fingers, "this kind of leisure and entertainment activity is very good, which can relieve pressure and pleasure body and mind. Our daily life in the future is to arrange seats together before going to bed."


    The little boy covered his heart, became lifeless, and staggered to the room, "I have angina pectoris, I want to be quiet."


    "Ah, baby..."


    The little boy painted all the way to the bedroom like a little old man, closed the door, out of sight for the net, Shen Qianshu touched his nose, looked up and touched Yeling''s eyes like a cold moon, she shivered, and began to boast skillfully, "Sir, you play games, your talent is so high, just play a few rounds, you can get MVP, so powerful."


    "Am I good, or is he good?" Yeling asked coldly.


    Shen Qianshu, "of course, you are excellent!"


    Hehe, you are not as good as a baby.


    Baby lost more games today than he has lost since playing the game.


    Yeling was so happy that Shen Qianshu asked curiously, "how did you play the game? Did Zhong ran help you?"


    "Well."


    "Zhong Yanzhen... Loyalty!" Shen Qianshu sensed Ye Ling''s anger and changed it from fierce to loyal. She smiled with a trace of tenderness in her eyes, "Sir, thank you for Gu Xie''s things."


    Yeling''s face sank. In his amber eyes, there was a frost color. Shen Qianshu took a half beat for three seconds and hurriedly said, "I''m replacing Xiaojuan to thank you."


    "Well."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, knowing his temper. Yeling was difficult to get along with, but she was a very pleasing person. At least, for her, it was very pleasing. She talked about some work things piecemeal.


    "Lu Mengxi joins ancient Berlin?"


    "Yes, sir, do you know her?"


    Yeling''s eyes flashed a touch of danger, and his fingers unconsciously tapped, "you have less contact with her."


    "I have no friendship with her." Even... Enemies. Lumengxi doesn''t like her very much. She doesn''t need to tell Yeling that she can solve the trivial disputes between women alone.


    Like it or hate it, are relative.


    "Jonah returned home today." Yeling said faintly, "I''ll get this account back for you slowly."


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu was absent-minded, and his eyes fell on his wrist. Jonah''s affair was over. Yeling was very relieved to deal with it, and there was nothing to suggest, "Sir, I''ll redesign this bracelet for you."


    How ugly!


    Mahjong like square stones don''t match her very well.


    Yeling''s eyes fell deeply on her face. This was the only thing she gave him. It was wrongly praised by Mu yuan and other people. Ye Yifan was straight and quick to say that he was ugly. As a big man, it was not suitable to wear it, especially the bracelet was still made of beads, which was not suitable for men to wear.


    But he couldn''t bear it.


    Ugliness is a little uglier. After all, it is his only gift.

 Chapter 361

    Shen Qianshu''s love words really opened his mouth and came, "after all, this is bought from the stall. How can it be worthy of my husband? I designed and built it myself. This is worthy of my husband, and it is also my heart for my husband."


    "Good!" Yeling took off her bracelet. There was a circle of white and greasy skin on her wrist. It seemed that she had worn it for a long time and had never taken it off. Shen Qianshu''s heart was soft and soft.


    "Let''s sleep!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Early the next morning, Shen Qianshu went to BG jewelry first. The designers came to work earlier than her. It''s not far from here to ancient Berlin. Shen Qianshu came to Li Le, "Lele, teach me to weave Sansheng rope."


    She remembered that Li Le''s Sansheng rope was the best.


    "Sister Shu, you need Sansheng rope. I have it ready-made here. Take it."


    "I made it up myself!" Shen Qianshu has no concept of complex ropes. He is too lazy to start, and rarely starts to knit knots. At this time, he shows great interest.


    Lin Sen, "sister Shu, send your boyfriend?"


    "Wow, sister Shu, do you really have a boyfriend? It''s so coquettish that you even want to give Sansheng rope."


    "You still weave it yourself. Your boyfriend is so happy. The problem comes. Does he know what Sansheng rope is?"


    "Yes, in case it''s straight male cancer, don''t you know what Sansheng rope is? Didn''t you give your eyes to the blind?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    There is a legend about Sansheng rope. At the Bank of Sansheng stone, only one vine grows every 500 years, and only three vines can be picked in 1500 years, and made into a pair of hand ropes. The pair who love each other wearing them can hold hands and be together forever.


    Zhou Huan laughed and joked, "I didn''t expect sister Shu to be so sultry."


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you to be such a tree sister!"


    Shenqianshu, "... Shut up!"


    Everyone laughed. Li Le came to teach Shen Qianshu to weave Sansheng rope. It''s not so simple to weave Sansheng rope well. Shen Qianshu sat cross legged on the white wool carpet in front of the window and followed Li Lexue to weave Sansheng rope. The fine sunshine in the morning shrouded her with a layer of divine luster. The girl with a consistent smile had a shallow smile on her mouth, gentle as water, as if the knot in her hand was the most sacred object.


    Her eyes are devout and worshipful, like the girl in her heart at first, weaving keepsakes for her lover for a lifetime.


    Li Huan asked gossip, "sister Shu, who was the man who played games with you last night? Is it your boyfriend? It was spread all over the world early in the morning."


    "How do you know?"


    "Didn''t you watch the news? Didn''t you read today''s headlines?"


    Shen Qianshu made breakfast and went out early in the morning. Without reading any news, she ran to BG for advice early in the morning. She didn''t know what storm there was on the Internet. At the thought of the strange game last night, she took her mobile phone and saw today''s headlines without searching at all.


    Thousands of Internet Celebrities, Shen Qianshu''s mysterious boyfriend.


    Children draw and drag their parents to play games.


    The mysterious Daddy painted by the little boy.


    Thousands of young men''s lovelorn day.


    I love Xiao Li.


    ¡­¡­


    A messy group of keyword searches immediately diluted Gu Xie and Yan Jianming''s things yesterday.


    The storm began in the middle of the night yesterday.


    The screenshot of the game was also intercepted online.


    The word Ye Ling, which was bright and big, was immediately searched.


    "Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, do you still remember the countless Ferrari night tombs in the live broadcasting room?"

 Chapter 362

    "Remember, remember, the Yeling by Daming Lake, where Xiao Li always fights for wealth, was so impressed that he appeared again."


    "Why is this rich man so keen to use the name of Ye Ling, the president of Ag? Doesn''t he want to live? Is his name shameful?"


    "Have you forgotten the dog food that fairy and Yeling stuffed you in the design competition? I''ve bet on the third leg for a long time. They have one leg!!"


    "Is this night mausoleum a real night mausoleum?"


    "Isn''t the little fairy having an affair with Ye Yifan, and it''s going on happily? Ye Yifan is almost wrapping up the little boy''s painting."


    "What did I hear? Brothers fight for the same girl. The fairy is so charming?"


    "Your circle is really messy!"


    "I don''t care what you say, I love my president Xiao Li, who is coming to my arms!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu almost blew up when he looked at the social platform he and Xiaotong painted, and gossip about the mysterious Daddy painted by Xiaotong one after another. More and more people joked about the sad journey of Xiaotong''s painting of anger with pit goods.


    "So... Lively?"


    Li Le asked the most important gossip of outstanding people, "sister Qianshu, who is your boyfriend?"


    "You are really gossip." Shen Qianshu said with a smile that he did not intend to satisfy their gossip souls.


    Shen Qianshu learned to weave Sansheng rope, and Li Le taught her some skills. Then she returned to ancient Berlin. The standard color of Sansheng rope is red, which means a lot. Shen Qianshu thought about the red Sansheng rope in Yeling, and always felt it was not suitable. He chose the black rope to weave, and the knitting method is the same.


    This morning, the office is very lively. They are all playing games with Shen Qianshu. Who is the man called Yeling painted by the little boy? Shen Qianshu will not satisfy their gossip soul. She has woven the Sansheng rope and cut the lalima stone with the ancient Berlin machine. She has long wanted to transform this bracelet, and she also has a fuzzy silhouette in her heart. She slowly cuts this mahjong stone and stone.


    Lumengxi narrowed his eyes and asked Zhou Lulu, "can she cut stones?"


    "Yes, she can cut many kinds of diamonds alone. She is proficient in the most complex pear flower cutting and Israeli fancy cutting. She can cut colored gemstones and emeralds. She knows the structure and texture of gemstones very well. Our master says that she is at the top level." Zhou Lulu was unconvinced by Shen Qianshu, but this is an undeniable fact. Shen Qianshu''s attainments in gemstones are really beyond ordinary people''s comparison.


    "Shen Qianshu sometimes designs some gadgets, from material selection, cutting, polishing to completion, which are almost hand-made."


    Lu Mengxi thought of Shen Qianshu saying that he didn''t know much about jewelry design. He felt a sense of anger at being cheated. Was this woman clumsy or intentional?


    Shen Qianshu''s rumored boyfriend has been making a lot of noise for several days, each saying different things, and no one came out to clarify. On this day''s shift, Shen Qianshu saw Li Zhiyuan, who had not been seen for a long time, holding a bunch of roses, leaning in front of the Sao Bao''s sports car, waiting for her to leave work in a big way.


    As soon as she came out of the office building, Li Zhiyuan raised the rose in her hand, laughing like a jade tree in the wind. She looked very affectionate. The women nearby whispered and pointed behind Shen Qianshu.


    "How many men did Shen Qianshu have an affair with?"


    "Yes, it''s Yeling, ye Yifan, and President Xiao Li. Who''s her boyfriend?"

 Chapter 363

    "She is too playful. These three people are all diamond kings."


    Li Zhiyuan smiled and shouted to Shen Qianshu, "tree baby, don''t run."


    Shen Qianshu came forward with a stiff scalp, "Mr. Li, are you so idle?"


    "I''m busy."


    "Busy attracting bees and butterflies, you have changed your hairstyle." This suit is obviously well dressed, and the hair style is new. I don''t know how much hair gel I sprayed. It''s windy today, and it won''t blow away.


    Great.


    "Handsome?"


    "Handsome!"


    "Will you marry me?"


    Lying trough, lying trough!!!


    The women watching the excitement around screamed.


    Propose, Mr. Li proposed.


    "What grudge? Are you going to kill me like this?" God, it must be in the entertainment newspaper. My husband is going to kill her. How can I coax her.


    "My love for you is like water in the sky, endless, underground..."


    "Stop!" Shen Qianshu stepped forward and put his hand on his forehead. "You have a fever. Go to the hospital and buy some medicine."


    Never give up treatment!


    "Tree tree baby, if you say so, I''m sad."


    Shen Qianshu''s face was expressionless, and he pulled him to put him in the sports car. "Mr. Li, will you stop playing?"


    Li Zhiyuan suddenly looked positive, "Qianshu, I''m serious, marry me."


    He paused and looked arrogant. "You don''t have to be afraid of anyone. I can protect you. You have to believe me."


    "Why did you suddenly..."


    "Last time, I felt a sense of uncertainty in my heart. I thought for a long time alone. No matter how your past was or what relationship I had with him, I didn''t care. I like you and want to fall in love with you, get married and have children. It was spread on the Internet this morning. I found that if I didn''t act again, I wouldn''t have a chance."


    The people next to me will be stunned by handsome.


    "Xiao Li is so affectionate. God, Shen Qianshu doesn''t want to move. Promise him quickly."


    "Handsome, rich and affectionate, where can I find such a man?"


    "Did Shen Qianshu save the galaxy in his last life? Unexpectedly, someone loves her so much."


    "My girlish heart is pounding. Xiao Li is always so handsome."


    Shen Qianshu''s face was black, and he wanted to pat Li Zhiyuan as a ball. She was about to say Yeling, and another handsome sports car stopped beside them. Ye Yifan, the first and second ancestor of city a, came out of the car gracefully. He was holding a bunch of bright red roses, and was looking down to smell the aroma. Seeing them, he was stunned, as if he was a little surprised to see Li Zhiyuan holding a bunch of flowers in front of Shen Qianshu. Three seconds later, this bunch of flowers that I didn''t know which unlucky girl I was going to give, stretched out in front of Shen Qianshu.


    "Honey, this is the flower I sent you. Is it beautiful?"


    Want to rob my sister-in-law, no way!!!


    My brother can''t flirt with my sister. I''ll help him flirt!!


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu''s face was black and he couldn''t help holding his forehead. What''s all this?


    Ye Yifan is obviously dressed up to please the girl. He is very handsome. The young men of Ye family are top-notch good looks. Ye Yifan''s facial features are somewhat similar to Ye Ling. He is handsome in the same line. He has a pair of eyes that discharge more than Ye Ling. When discharging, it is like pink bubbles all over his body.


    Li Zhiyuan said, "what are you doing here?"


    "My fair lady, gentlemen are good, Mr. Li, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 364

    I believe your evil!!


    I don''t believe you don''t know the relationship between Yeling and her. If you dare, you won''t dare!


    "I think you probably came to make trouble."


    "My little sister-in-law... Tree is so beautiful, gentle, kind, generous and humorous that everyone likes it. How can I make trouble?"


    The smell of fire medicine is very strong.


    Shen Qianshu looks up to the sky. Let''s have a thunder.


    Kill these two childish ghosts!


    "So excited, so excited, ye Yifan and Shen Qianshu are really passing the CP, and they are indeed a pair."


    "Do you think ye Yifan is a better match for Shen Qianshu, or Xiao Li and Shen Qianshu?"


    "I stand in Mr. Li, affectionate boss. Ye Yifan is too playful."


    "I stood at night and felt inexplicably that he and Shen Qianshu would be happy enemies."


    "They all match well. I envy Shen Qianshu."


    Women, you say something and I''m so excited. Lu Mengxi stands in the crowd, a little cold. Shen Qianshu''s call for peach blossoms is really everywhere. There are a lot of rotten peach blossoms in the office, and there are still people blocking after work.


    Ye Yifan looked at Shen Qianshu affectionately, "tree baby, let''s go on a date together. I know a concept restaurant, which is very good. There is also an old band. I''ll take you to eat. You can call our family children to draw babies."


    Shen Qianshu, you look so affectionate. Aren''t you afraid of your brother breaking your leg?


    Xiao Li was always in his place and stepped forward, "Qian Shu, this man has a big heart, and his words are not credible."


    "I''m a playboy, saying that you have no love history. Oh, where''s your gossip girlfriend? Look!" Ye Yifan pointed to lumengxi in the crowd and suddenly pulled lumengxi into the water.


    Lumengxi had long been unconvinced by Shen Qianshu''s appearance of being supported by the stars, and walked over with a smile.


    "Yifan, don''t talk nonsense. Zhiyuan and I are good friends who grew up together. You don''t know that, me and you..."


    "My Miss Lu, don''t talk nonsense about things that haven''t been done yet. You''ll die." Ye Yifan tutted and cut off her words.


    Lu Mengxi narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, this famous Ge Bao and Ge Chuan, afraid that they didn''t like someone mentioning his brother outside. They originally wanted to take the opportunity to pull Yeling and add some popularity to her, so that everyone envied her, but they didn''t expect to be cut off by Ye Yifan.


    Shen Qianshu poked Ye Yifan, "it seems that there is gossip, you and her..."


    "Honey, there is no gossip."


    Shen Qianshu was disappointed. There were many onlookers during the rush hour of work. The onlookers on one side could not wait for the two big men to fight for Shen Qianshu. They were particularly excited. Coupled with a lumengxi, they felt that they could make eight big plays.


    "Hurry up, don''t bother me, I have to go home." Shen Qianshu has no habit of working overtime. Recently, Yeling left work on time. She can''t wait to grow wings and fly home to watch the two masters fight their wits and courage, and the two rows spray each other!


    Li Zhiyuan rarely came here. Where could she go easily? "Tree baby, don''t be so heartless. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    "You... Don''t be so grand. I''ll treat you another day." Shen Qianshu said that every time she did this, it was to kill her rhythm.


    Li Zhiyuan''s voice sank slightly, "this is what you said."


    "Yes, I said."


    "What about me?" Ye Yifan is unwilling to be outdone.


    "Do you still want your leg?" What fun!

 Chapter 365

    Ye Yifan compared a posture of shutting up, and finally let Shen Qianshu go. Shen Qianshu slipped away. She decided to drive to work from tomorrow and walk directly from the parking lot, so that Xiao Li would not come once, she would be watched once, and her husband would be angry once.


    Ye Yifan hurriedly chased up, "wait, wait, tree, I''ll tell you something."


    He lowered his voice. "Actually, my brother''s birthday is today."


    Shen Qianshu widened his eyes, "ah?"


    Ye Yifan scratched his head, "it''s just... He''s not a birthday. There are some special reasons."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and looked a little dumbfounded. Ye Yifan saw her face dumbfounded and cute. She couldn''t help poking her pink cheek, causing a group of female fans around to scream.


    "God, good Su, suddenly I feel that ye Yifan and Shen Qianshu are a good match."


    "Yes, yes, my girlish heart!"


    "Sue is dead, and her height is also very suitable."


    Xiao Li always grinds his teeth. He clearly knows that these two people can''t have any results, or he is very jealous. Why can he touch Shen Qianshu?


    "Would you like to consider celebrating my brother''s birthday?"


    "But for a special reason, did he have any bad memories?"


    "There are really some bad memories." Ye Yifan paused, with a gentle and soothing smile, with a kind of inclusive gentleness, "everyone is born on a special day, which is worth being treated gently."


    His brother''s birthday, should not only have some bad memories.


    Shen Qianshu was slightly moved and couldn''t help looking up at him. Ye Yifan''s voice was deliberately lowered. Shen Qianshu looked at him so, revealing a little confusion. It looked like a lost sister, and the picture was extremely beautiful.


    This second ancestor has such connotation??


    what the fuck!!


    Is it possessed?


    "Oh, honey, if you look at me like this, my third leg will be lost!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I really think too much!


    Shen Qianshu waved to President Li, "I''ll go first, President Li, please come another day."


    She hurried to the subway. When she came home, Yeling hadn''t come home yet, and the little boy was cooking. When she heard Yeling''s birthday, the little boy drew a slap on the palm, "he is indeed a Scorpio!!"


    Shen Qianshu chuckled.


    These days, he didn''t reveal a little meaning of approaching his birthday, and he was obviously in a bad mood this morning. The little boy painting noticed his mood and didn''t go against him. Shen Qianshu was not sure whether he would be angry if he prepared for his birthday, but ye Yifan was right.


    Everyone''s birthday is special.


    It''s the day we were born.


    On this special day, we deserve the best memories.


    The little boy Huaxin reluctantly followed Shen Qianshu to decorate the whole living room. When Shen Qianshu took out a princess skirt, he stared at him in disbelief. He couldn''t believe that his position at home was so low.


    What about the good head of the family!!!


    "Mommy!!"


    "Actually, I can explain." Shen Qianshu touched his nose and hurriedly comforted his son, "I bought it wrong, I swear."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I''ll throw it away at once!"


    She hurriedly hid the pink princess dress, and took out a new mother child dress. The light pink mother child dress, with a warmer color, put on a birthday hat, and the little boy drew a flat mouth, "are you so grand?"

 Chapter 366

    "When you celebrate your birthday, Mommy is also very grand?"


    Tong Hua''s eyes lit up, "ah, I remember a good thing, Mommy, you turned off the light."


    He took out a crystal ball from his bedroom. Shen Qianshu turned off the light and turned on the light of the crystal ball.


    When Yeling came home, he was a little confused. The light in the living room was not turned on. There were some bright lights like stars reflected on the ceiling, like little stars jumping on the ceiling one after another. The whole ceiling reflected a piece of starlight.


    A sweet smell wafted in the air.


    Shen Qianshu jumped in front of him. The starlight seemed to be dotted in her eyes, which was incredibly bright. She padded her feet, let him lower his head, gently covered his eyes, and a cold fragrance hit, fascinated his mind.


    Those cold eyes, miraculously closed as she wished.


    "Sir, I''ll open my eyes later. There''s a surprise!"


    Yeling was led away by her, but she was surprised. When she walked to the living room, Shen Qianshu let go of his hand, "Sir, surprise!"


    The whole living room is full of starlight. The ceiling and walls are full of starlight. A crystal ball rotates slightly on the table. The whole wall of the living room is stuck with a dozen pink balloons, filling the whole wall with balloons.


    The ceiling was pasted with beautiful pink paper. Shen Qianshu made an arch of crescent moon with simple iron wire. The arch was also pasted with beautiful pink paper flowers. Happy birthday, several huge English names jumped on the pink arch.


    The dining table in the living room was also changed into a pink tablecloth, and the sofa was filled with dolls. A huge birthday cake was placed on the table. It was bought temporarily, which was somewhat unsatisfactory. The little boy painted himself with the words "Happy Birthday to Yeling".


    A huge Hello Kitty doll is also placed on a single sofa.


    The little star like light flickered constantly in the room, creating a sweeter and sweeter atmosphere.


    The mother and son also wore Pink Mother and son clothes and happy birthday hats. The little boy drew a picture and waved two fluorescent sticks lifelessly, vividly saying that the little boy was forced, don''t misunderstand!


    Shen Qianshu was satisfied with his smile, and his pink face was full of joy.


    This scene is simply a fantastic birthday scene layout.


    Yeling stood stiffly, as if he had been immobilized.


    His birthday.


    Oh, by the way, today is his birthday.


    One morning, the reminders of his two younger brothers were sent to his mobile phone. Knowing that he was in a bad mood today, he had been in a bad mood for more than ten years. Every day, he said happy birthday, as if saying happy, he could really be happy.


    His birthday is a nightmare memory.


    The rage factor in Yeling''s blood seemed to explode, shouting the terrible beast, and the bottom of his heart set off a tsunami, which wanted to drown everything in the world. He wanted to blow up everything, bury with him, and accompany his fragmented life.


    Turning around, I saw Shen Qianshu''s bright eyes. Those beautiful eyes were full of expectation and joy, like a reward seeking child. I had no idea that she had awakened a beast.


    He clenched his fist.


    Yeling, what do you want to do?


    Isn''t it enough for you to hurt her?


    You hurt her once. She has been afraid of you for seven years. Do you still want to repeat it?


    Between him and her, there was a bridge of scars for seven years. He kept repairing the scars step by step. It looked like a brand-new bridge leading to the door of his heart. How could he destroy it with one hand.

 Chapter 367

    Take a deep breath, and the sweet factors in the air, like a gentle tentacle, touch his tight nerves.


    The room is full of starlight.


    It seemed that a distant voice came.


    Hey, your dark life is over.


    Because there is light!


    Shen Qianshu pushed him forward. Yeling was pushed by her to sit down. Mother and son sang birthday songs.


    "Happy Birthday to you... Happy birthday to you..."


    After a birthday song, Shen Qianshu urged him to make a wish.


    "Make a wish?" He was a little slow and didn''t know what a wish was.


    "Don''t make a wish. What can he wish for? It must be a little princess." The little boy''s painting is supporting his chin, cute and charming, and his expression is full of disgust.


    Yeling folded his hands and made a wish, and the three blew out the candles together.


    Ye Ling suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulled her to his arms, clasped his hand on the head painted by the little boy, turned his head, and turned his side to give Shen Qianshu a French kiss.


    The little boy''s painting was violently twisted over his head and angrily hit his hand.


    What are you doing? Don''t you think I know I''ve been stuffed with dog food?


    Her lips and tongue were numbed by his kiss. A deep throat kiss made her almost out of breath. Her small face was also flushed, and her heart beat wildly, like a flower full of joy, constantly flying out and singing.


    Yeling loosened her, the tip of his nose against the tip of her nose, and his heavy breathing gradually became light and slow. He seemed confused and bitter, hiding in the starlight of a room, with a dull voice, "I have... Not had a birthday for a long time."


    I haven''t had a birthday for eighteen years.


    "We celebrate birthdays every year after that."


    Yeling''s eyes lit up, as if there was light. He stared at her and repeated word by word, "every year, has a birthday?"


    "Yes, every year!" Shen Qianshu promised with a smile. He didn''t know that he had made a lifelong commitment.


    "Shen Qianshu, this is what you said."


    "Yes, I said."


    "If we betray, let''s go to hell together."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Good!"


    The little boy''s painting gracefully rolled his eyes. Mommy, I''m really out of favor. You coax the great demon king, which is really handy.


    Yeling slightly closed his eyes. The starlight in this room seemed to light up his twenty-eight years of dark life. He was always fighting with demons in the depths of the abyss alone and never stopped. Suddenly one day, countless small stars fell in the depths of the abyss, glittering. He squinted and looked up. It was a big and small face, looking at him pink and greeting him happily.


    Hey, sir, we''re here to pick you up.


    We celebrate your birthday every year!


    Yeling took a deep breath and constantly suppressed the sour and astringent in his heart. He had an impulse to roar and laugh happily. His hands seemed to hold the happiness of the world in his heart.


    No one has ever given him such warmth.


    It was so warm that his blood seemed to be burning.


    Shen Qianshu clapped his hands and laughed, "Sir, cut the cake!"


    Yeling regained consciousness, took the knife, cut the cake, cut a big cake for Shen Qianshu, cut the word Yeling into Shen Qianshu''s plate, and watched her eat it mouth by mouth.


    He has a perverse satisfaction!

 Chapter 368

    The crystal star light painted by the little boy was bought in Turkey. When he sleeps, he likes to turn off the light and turn on the crystal light. It''s like sleeping in the starry sky. It''s particularly comfortable. This time, it''s a gift to Buddha. After all, Yeling paid for it. The crystal light is exquisite and not cheap. Turning off the light in the living room, they seemed to be in the starry sky. Looking up, there were scattered stars. The little boy painted that turning off the crystal light and turning on the light in the living room was another scene.


    Pink all over the world.


    Both mother and son are dressed in pink.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Annoying, you might as well not turn on the light.


    It''s so hot!!


    "Sir, I spent two hours with children''s paintings. Is it good?" Blowing balloons has been blowing for a long time.


    Yeling really can''t say it''s beautiful against her heart. This scene is for the little princess''s birthday anyway. There are pink everywhere and a bunch of dolls.


    "Is this for the little princess''s birthday?"


    "Aren''t you the little princess?" Little boy Hua Jie, don''t think I won''t hate you on your birthday, and dare to feed me dog food. What a big Dog Gall!


    Yeling''s eyes coldly fell on him. Maybe today, the little boy painted all over pink. He was in a good mood. He didn''t get angry. He didn''t play games and spray each other as usual. A burst of chicken flies and dogs jump.


    Zhong ran kept looking at the scene of the living room. From the time their mother and son arranged the birthday place, he was a little scared. He deliberately reminded them not to decorate it, so as not to get angry and turn around. He even took people and stayed downstairs. As soon as something went wrong, he immediately went upstairs, so that they could not be hurt.


    Who knows... So balanced.


    Young and old, aren''t you crazy?


    Not even mad?


    What a miracle!


    Zhong ran asked, "Ah Da, Miss Shen is really... Wonderful!"


    "She is a great lady."


    Shen Qianshu is the bravest and wisest woman he has ever seen.


    It felt that their loyal and fearful days over the past two years would soon usher in the great liberation. Zhong ran looked at the warm scene in the living room, full of Princess colors, and couldn''t help but show his aunt''s kind smile.


    Shen Qianshu took out a box and said, "Sir, this is my birthday gift for you!"


    Yeling was stunned and prepared a birthday gift. He took the box and opened it to see that it was the lalima bracelet. Shen Qianshu cut the stone like mahjong into a fat heart shape, a fat heart shape, and polished it brilliantly. She chose the brightest place of the stone color and cut off the edges. The whole stone was new. The most bright thing in front of her was Sansheng rope, and she chose black thick rope.


    Generally, most girls wear Sansheng rope, which is red, which is the authentic Sansheng rope, and most boys wear black. Except for teenagers and Buddhists, few men wear Sansheng rope. The Sansheng rope woven with thick rope is particularly rough and crazy, which reduces the delicate spirit of some women and adds a little more gas. The knot of Sansheng rope is a Acacia red bean from left to right, and the fat heart of lalima is hanging after tying.


    This bracelet and stall vendor look new when bought.


    Instantly add countless advanced feelings.


    This is not a rare thing. In Shen Qianshu''s hand, it turns decay into magic. Stone is secondary. This Sansheng rope is his favorite. The weaving method is very clever. It can skillfully rush Acacia beans into it without appearing abrupt.


    Sansheng rope, Acacia bean, fat heart.


    This is a gift full of pink bubbles.


    "Sansheng rope?"

 Chapter 369

    Shen Qianshu was slightly surprised, as if someone had poked his mind. His red little face was like a ripe peach, and his heart was like a deer, and he barely calmed down, "Sir, is it good-looking?"


    "Well."


    good-looking!!


    A very neutral bracelet.


    It can be worn by both men and women.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help touching his ears. It was really hot and miscalculated. He didn''t expect that the gentleman in the late stage of straight male cancer even knew Sansheng rope. He must also know the origin of Sansheng rope. Shen Qianshu immediately felt that his heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    "I had been thinking about redesigning, and I also had a vague idea in my heart. Originally, it was an energy stone, and then it was superfluous to use crystal channeling. Using braided ropes is the best way. There are many kinds of braided ropes, but I... Only know Sansheng ropes!" She threw a little panic. In fact, in addition to Sansheng rope, she could weave other methods, that is, complex concentric knots. She chose Sansheng rope that she didn''t understand and learned it for several days.


    "When cutting this stone, the surrounding texture was too messy. I originally planned to grind it into a water drop shape, but I felt it was too wasteful, so I cut it into a fat heart."


    The little boy painted with his hands supporting his chin, looking at Shen Qianshu with a loveless face.


    Mommy, do you know what explanation is a cover up? Take a snapshot and look in the mirror!!


    Yeling''s eyes, which always seemed to be covered with ice, seemed to pass by with a smile, and it seemed that there were no waves, "where is this Acacia bean?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and scratched his head. "I used it... To block the knot. Well, that''s it."


    Oh, you don''t need Bodhi, use Acacia beans, good idea!!


    Red beans are born in southern China, and a few branches come out in spring.


    May you gather more. This thing is the most lovesick.


    Coupled with a Sansheng rope that has been tied for 500 years, may you mind my heart and hold the Sansheng fate.


    The little boy held his chin and thought, Mommy, if you were born in ancient times, you must be a talented woman.


    It''s just a white expression. If you go around such a big circle, the rocket can go around the earth.


    Yeling gently stroked Sansheng rope and asked softly, "did you make it yourself?"


    "Yes... Yes." Shen Qianshu has noticed that he talks too much. There is no silver here for threehundred Liang. His face is red. He is so embarrassed that he wants to drill a hole in the ground. His eyes float everywhere. When he floats to the face of a little boy who is loveless and hates iron and steel, the embarrassment breaks through the sky.


    Son, give me some face!!


    "Help me put it on." Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu took out the bracelet and helped Yeling put it on. The length was according to his wrist. It was neither long nor short, and it was very suitable. There was no need to adjust it. Yeling put it on, and it was particularly beautiful. His eyes seemed to have a circle of ripples gently rippling, which could not be seen clearly, could not be guessed, and the slightly drooping eyes covered his mood.


    "How nice."


    "It''s tailor-made, and it looks good." Ye Ling said.


    This is tailor-made. It sounds a little different. Shen Qianshu''s face turns red again. Yeling looks at the bracelet intently, as if to see a flower. Shen Qianshu pats his face, often stretching his breath, perfect!!


    Yeling thought that everything was perfect except the dreamy little princess scene.


    "What about you, no gifts?" Yeling asked the children to draw.


    The little boy drew his eyes wide and pointed at himself, "me? Gift?"


    "Yes!"


    The little boy drew, "didn''t my mommy give it to you?"


    "Your mommy is your mommy, you are you!"


    The little boy''s picture stared at a pair of peach blossom eyes, and there was no place to reason. He stood up in a hurry and forked his waist, "wait!"

 Chapter 370

    He ran back to the second bedroom, Shen Qianshu dug a bite of cake, and saw Ye Ling didn''t eat at all, "Sir, don''t you eat?"


    "Too sweet."


    Shen Qianshu dug a bite, fed it, and looked at him with a smile, "at least it''s a birthday, so I have to eat."


    Yeling gave her a deep look in silence. When Shen Qianshu thought he would dislike it, he opened his mouth and took it away.


    The little boy came out of the room, sat on the wool carpet in the living room, and threw a card to him, "your gift."


    The little card is a piece of money that he didn''t know where to get. He vividly drew a big demon king, the big demon king with fangs, and scribbled a happy birthday to Yeling. If you want to be perfunctory, be perfunctory.


    Yeling Leng hum, white eyed wolf!


    Shen Qianshu said, "I didn''t know your birthday until I got off work. There''s no time to prepare anything. We''ll be better prepared next time!"


    "There is a question, who told you?"


    "Yeyifan!" Shen Qianshu decisively sold Ye Yifan.


    Sure enough! He said that Zhong ran didn''t have such courage.


    Shen Qianshu said, "don''t be angry, he is also kind-hearted."


    Yeling didn''t speak and didn''t know what he was thinking. He gently rubbed the energy stone on the bracelet, and the little boy''s painting stretched his legs. The atmosphere of the whole living room was relaxed, with some slight sweetness.


    He didn''t mean to be angry. Shen Qianshu also breathed a sigh of relief. The little boy talked about the work arrangement with her piecemeal.


    "I want to play the film produced by Gu Xie''s studio. The part is quite heavy. I like the script very much."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t want xiaotonghua to shoot the film, but for Lin Xiaojuan, she still agreed that Lin Xiaojuan and Gu Xie needed more time to get along. If they were to shoot together, Lin Xiaojuan would be on the crew. This is really wonderful.


    "The old rule is not to stay up at night, do not shoot rainy scenes, and do not shoot action scenes."


    "OK."


    The little boy drew his fingers and gently hooked the cream on the edge of the cake. Shen Qianshu bought a big cake and there was a lot of cream. The three people couldn''t finish it. Shen Qianshu originally thought that the boy drew the cream and wanted to eat it.


    Who knows he stood up, bold, full of butter slap, without warning, paste on Ye Ling''s cheek!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    The little boy pointed to Yeling and laughed, "Mommy, look at his face, hahaha, super handsome!"


    For the first time in his life, Yeling was attacked unprepared. If it were the enemy, he would have been killed by a knife. He was careless and was covered with cream. If a knife came, his neck would be gone.


    how absurd!


    Zhong ran spouted a mouthful of tea!!


    Young master... You are a man!!


    Well done!!


    Yeling was so angry that he got up and grabbed the little boy''s painting. The boy''s painting had already run away, avoiding him around the sofa, laughing while hiding, and saying, "colorful cat face, colorful cat face, Mommy, take photos..."


    Yeling pulled the cream off his face with one hand and grabbed the collar painted by the little boy. He looked at him with one hand, but he was still angry. With one hand, he roughly grabbed the cake and pasted his face again. The little boy painted a scream.


    "Bad guy, Mommy, help..."


    The little boy''s painting was carried by Yeling. His short legs rubbed and jumped, trying to kick Yeling, but he couldn''t. Yeling held him like a chicken.


    I kick, I kick, I kick again.


    Can''t kick.


    How angry!!!

 Chapter 371

    For a while, Shen Qianshu patted his small palm to watch the play. He didn''t mean to help at all. He just looked at the childish hands of father and son, and I pasted the cake all over each other.


    The dreamy Little Princess Birthday place she prepared was messy by them, and the sofa was stained with cream.


    Shen Qianshu stood up and let go of all the balloons on the wall. All the balloons were gathered on the ceiling. The dreamlike space was romantic. She looked at Yeling and the children''s painting, and they were making a fuss.


    Yeling grabbed a hand of cream and suddenly pasted Shen Qianshu''s face.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in the trough, I''m just a baby eating melons and going to the theatre. Why don''t you let me go?


    This brings disaster to the fish in the pond. I can''t bear it!


    Three people in the living room, you come and go, spoil a big cake.


    Zhong ran and a Da showed their old aunt''s kind smile while watching the monitoring. If it''s the case every day, Luthor housekeeper can pay them double wages, yo!!


    The result of crazy play is that Shen Qianshu tidied up the living room. It was almost 12 o''clock. The father and son group, one holding an international video conference and the other sleeping.


    She was also exhausted, which was a perfect birthday.


    Just thinking of this, the next bed suddenly pressed down on a person, and Yeling held her in his arms. He had just taken a bath, and his body was as fragrant as hers. It was warm and smelled very good. There was also a clear breath on his clothes. She closed her eyes slightly, and there was an indescribable heartbeat.


    Both of them were silent, and his hand was slightly tight on her waist.


    "Shen Qianshu..." he couldn''t say a word of thanks. He gently kissed her hair, "sleep."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Fortunately, she thought Yeling was enlightened and wanted to say something warm to her heart. As expected, she thought too much.


    Hey, she is his big pillow.


    The next day, Yeling, who always wears formal clothes and looks handsome, chose a White V-Neck T-shirt with a pure black Burberry short windbreaker, with a tight waist. The model''s figure was perfectly presented, paired with a pair of white sneakers. In a casual style, he looked straighter and handsome than he wore formal clothes. The little boy blinked and was blinded early in the morning. He thought angrily that someone used a handsome man every day.


    Scheming!!


    Scheming!!!


    The sleeves of this trench coat are 9-point sleeves, which are not long, perfectly setting off the Sansheng bracelet and wrist watch on his wrist, breaking the stereotyped antique image of Shen Qianshu when he first saw Yeling.


    Yeling has some classical temperament, perhaps because he followed Luther, the British housekeeper. The old housekeeper always dressed him up as a medieval gentleman, stepping on the wind, with an antique flavor. Now he is the image of a changeable youth. His style of dress is very fashionable, young, and he is more handsome.


    There is no 28 year old young man dressed up as a medieval European and American gentleman.


    Too outrageous.


    "Sir, you are so handsome today."


    Yeling faintly hum, which can be regarded as taking her praise, carrying a small computer and going out. Shen Qianshu was deeply pressured, and called Lin Xiaojuan on a phone, "honey, are we going shopping today?"


    Linxiaojuan, "I have to talk about things in the morning, and I''ll be free in the afternoon."


    "Shopping in the afternoon."


    "Good!"


    The little boy drew beside him, rolled his eyes gracefully again, and angrily said, "traitor!"

 Chapter 372

    It is said that you will love me all your life. We have agreed, but you have changed your heart.


    "Mommy still loves you most."


    "Touch your conscience?"


    Shen Qianshu coaxed the demon king and the demon king at home. All the love words came at once, covering his little heart with one hand. "Mommy''s conscience tells me that you are my little cute, my little sweetheart, my favorite."


    The little boy''s painting snorted coldly and was reluctantly pleased.


    Carry a small schoolbag to class.


    Zhong ran came to pick up Da Shao. As soon as he got on the bus, he saw his family raise their sleeves, as if he was afraid that others would not see the Sansheng rope on his wrist. Zhong ran didn''t understand why he kept raising his sleeves at the beginning.


    Your sleeves are short enough, big or small.


    Reacted for five minutes.


    Zhong ran, "Dashao, this bracelet is really beautiful and unique."


    Yeling''s face was cold and deep, "this is Sansheng rope."


    Zhong ran thought, there is a vague feeling of showing off how to break!!


    It seems that I was stuffed with dog food early in the morning.


    What is Sansheng rope? But a name is a representative of love. Zhong ran quickly flattered, "the gift from Miss Shen is really very good."


    Come on, let me check what is Sansheng rope!!


    Yeling is still very high and cold. Zhong ran quickly sent a group message to the Ag senior management for today''s meeting.


    As soon as you get angry today, you will praise his bracelet.


    One likes one.


    Fire Extinguisher!!


    You want to be praised, right? It doesn''t matter. I''m your sweet little cotton padded jacket. I''ll let more people praise you!!!


    He is really a loyal subordinate.


    Shen Qianshu is in a good mood. No matter what online comments or how others comment on her and ye Yifan, Xiao Li''s relationship is chaotic, and she doesn''t care. She has a clear conscience. Even if her scandal is spread so badly, it''s boiling, and she still received two bouquets of roses from the upstairs company in the morning.


    Shen Qianshu thought, when can she honestly say, I have a boyfriend?


    The work in the morning was particularly easy. After having lumengxi, the workload of this group was reduced. Since lumengxi put her together after the reception banquet that day, she fought back, and did nothing. Everyone managed to maintain a peaceful coexistence.


    In the afternoon, she took Lin Xiaojuan shopping.


    Linxiaojuan has just finished her work. Recently, she looks very good and has not been affected by Yan Jianming. She looks dazzling and maintains her consistent style of being an imperial sister. When she goes shopping, the phone of the brokerage company keeps calling. Lin Xiaojuan goes shopping with her while making a phone call. Finally, after a period of busy work, the two of them look at the latest season''s clothes in Dior''s special store.


    The shopping guide is quite sharp eyed. He recognizes Shen Qianshu and knows that this beautiful girl has more temperament in wearing their clothes than their spokesperson. A total of four shopping guides serve Shen Qianshu alone.


    Princess level enjoyment.


    "Why do you suddenly want to buy clothes?"


    "I''m under great pressure. I''ll dress myself up."


    Otherwise, I will be dizzy by a beautiful man every day.


    She seriously suspects that Yeling, who is in the late stage of straight male cancer, will not change her style so frequently. There may be a clothing consultant team behind her. Otherwise, how can she match it so well and fashionable every day.


    Shen Qianshu tried on a pink intellectual dress and turned it in front of the mirror. The shopping guide beside him was very winking and praising.


    "Miss Shen looks so good in this skirt. It''s a little cool now. It''s just right to wear this skirt. There''s no need to add a coat. It''s very temperament.

 Chapter 373

    "It''s more fashionable with our little sachet."


    "And our accessories."


    Shen Qianshu was praised with a smile. She was praised for her appearance from childhood to childhood. She can control all kinds of styles of clothes.


    Linxiaojuan covered the phone and waved, "give her a set of them all, match them."


    "Good, good, good..." the shopping guide was happy and liked this kind of forthright customers most.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The shopping guide, sure enough, matched her all, which was really fashionable. He also put their earrings on Shen Qianshu, which was very beautiful. He even wanted to change her shoes and pack a set.


    Linxiaojuan said she took a look at the phone room and felt good.


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t like pink very much. She likes cold colors. She usually dresses up as a high cold beauty. There aren''t too many warm colors, but she can control them.


    "Beautiful!" Lin Xiaojuan said, "pack her a set, and pack me a set exactly the same."


    Her figure is quite different from that of Shen Qianshu. They can mix their clothes and often buy identical clothes.


    The shopping guide was happy, and Lin Xiaojuan finally agreed to call.


    "Don''t you have this bag?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    "Oh, I lost it." It was given to Yan Jianming by someone. He gave it to her. It was simply a good-looking bag. It was easy to use. She liked it very much. If she lost it, she bought another one.


    "There are only three sets of this suit in stores in the city, and exactly two of them are in our stores. You are so lucky." The store manager came to receive them in person.


    Shen Qianshu said, "take down that long skirt and give Xiaojuan a try."


    "I want to buy clothes?" Linxiaojuan asked.


    "You should also update your wardrobe. After all, the movie king is so handsome, isn''t he?" Shen Qianshu blinked.


    Lin Xiaojuan came from a well-off family. When she was studying, her family was almost bankrupt and couldn''t support it. After several years of hardship, she was very economical on weekdays. She was the agent of children''s painting, and the brokerage team shared profits.


    The more money xiaotonghua earns, the more she gets from the company''s share. Not to mention that she is an ace broker, and the share ratio is originally high. Her grade is light, and she is worth tens of millions. She gives Shen Qianshu. Xiaotonghua spends money very readily, but she saves money herself.


    Clothes rarely buy big brands. They are all second and third tier brands. Just wear them comfortably and neatly.


    Most of the bags are given by artists.


    The cars used for transportation are only four or five hundred thousand cars. Unlike other agents, villa sports cars are complete.


    Shen Qianshu said so, and his face was slightly hot.


    As soon as the skirt came out, Shen Qianshu clapped his hands, "buy it!"


    "Does it look good?"


    "Super beautiful!"


    The shopping guide also praised it fiercely. It''s really beautiful.


    They all envy Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu for their long legs. They look really good in clothes.


    They seemed to be shopaholics. They swept almost all brands on the first floor. They could buy their favorite clothes and accessories. After two hours of shopping, some of them were sent home directly, and the rest were carried in their hands, which were also big and small bags.


    Unfortunately, I met lumengyun in a specialty store.


    Recently, Lu Mengyun has calmed down a lot.


    The popularity is no longer there, and several contracts that have been negotiated have failed. There is a play that is being filmed. Almost all of her manuscripts boast about her dedication. In low-key filming, after Yan Jianming''s death, she seems to have lost her voice and earned a wave of sympathy points.

 Chapter 374

    Now it seems that he is very energetic, and there is no complete manuscript written to make Yan Jianming haggard and thin.


    Lumengyun looked at Lin Xiaojuan''s eyes, extremely venomous, "it''s all you. You killed brother Ming, and you will have retribution."


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face changed, and she didn''t want to carry such a big pot down, "lumengyun, you play a lot. If you don''t beat him up, he hasn''t done this foolproof disaster. Don''t tell me first, don''t get used to you!"


    When the shop assistants saw Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan coming in, they felt that there was going to be a tear.


    Lumengyun did not disappoint their expectations.


    "It''s you, it''s you who killed me. I won''t let you go." Lu Mengyun has always been arrogant and overbearing, "you wait."


    "OK, I''ll wait!"


    Lu Mengyun''s best friend said, "let''s ignore this abandoned old woman. Her psychology is abnormal. Let''s go."


    Lin Xiaojuan didn''t get angry, but smiled at her, a pair of confidence from the movie emperor. Shen Qianshu said, "Yo, this little sister, what are you talking about being abandoned? Our family Xiaojuan and Gu Yingdi are engaged, and they are very affectionate. Are you having a bout of paranoia?"


    "Her engagement to Gu Yingdi must be fake. How can such broken shoes match Gu Yingdi!" Lu Mengyun shouted, wishing everyone could hear him.


    Lin Xiaojuan clenched her hand, Shen Qianshu smiled and approached lumengyun, "Yan Jianming, who is unqualified by looking at his face, is in a hurry to ask for it. I tell you, we Xiaojuan disdain it. Until he dies, he can only hold Xiaojuan''s small hand."


    Lumengyun, "you... You lie!"


    This is an explosive news.


    She has been holding on to this point and scolding linxiaojuan. Unexpectedly, nothing happened between her and Yan Jianming. It was clearly said by Yan Jianming.


    Shen Qianshu smiled and said softly, "yes, nightclub princesses like you. Oh, no, it''s you nightclub princesses. How many broken shoes are they?"


    This group of rich second-generation girls turned pale one after another. They all came back from studying abroad, and their private lives were dissolute abroad. After returning home, those who entered the film and television industry entered the film and television area, and those who went to the model industry carried an image of purity and purity, but no one dug into the past. They didn''t expect to be said so mercilessly by Shen Qianshu.


    Linxiaojuan shook her head. She is good at psychological warfare and going her own way to compete with others. In other words, it''s hard.


    Her best friend is different.


    Fight is not counselled, quarrel is not empty, everything is good, smiling can poke you all over with blood.


    Shen Qianshu ignored the faces of the girls behind him and pulled Lin Xiaojuan away.


    Lin Xiaojuan said with a smile, "you didn''t see their faces. It''s amazing. Hahaha, I''m going to laugh to death. You''re still good at quarreling."


    "Just kidding, I''m good at fighting!" Shen Qianshu threw a wink overbearing.


    Unexpectedly, a word becomes prophecy!


    When they were in the underground parking lot, they were blocked by lumengyun, a group of rich second-generation girls, and three strong men. The monitoring was also deliberately damaged by them. Shen Qianshu frowned at them, and lumengyun hugged his chest, looking like a winning ticket.


    "Shen Qianshu, Lin Xiaojuan, you''re dead. Go up and hit them!"


    Shen Qianshu casually threw aside the large and small bags in his hands, and rubbed them with his hands folded together, in a warm-up state of a Wulin master.


    Arrogant and indifferent.


    Domineering!


    "Xiaojuan, stand away and don''t call the police!"


    *


    It''s not easy. I seem to have 32 chapters, right? I forgot to count. If girls are able to get a full subscription.


    Finally, ask for a monthly ticket, Moda!

 Chapter 375

    It''s time to check whether the recently paid tuition is worth it.


    Three strong men gathered around and smashed their fists at Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu quickly avoided, holding the strong man''s wrist with one hand, slightly twisted it, holding his elbow with the other hand, crossed it with force, rose with strength, kicked another strong man''s chest with one foot, and directly kicked him out for more than one meter. Holding the elbow of the strong man who borrowed strength with his backhand, he went up and down, suddenly crossed and twisted, and there was a burst of sound of bone cracking and the scream of the strong man.


    This sudden exposure restrained the third strong man.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly approached, fell over his shoulder and threw him to the ground. His elbow was raised, his eyes were cold, and suddenly sank. His elbow hit him somewhere in his chest. The strong man covered his chest, his face turned white, and he couldn''t climb up.


    Linxiaojuan held her mobile phone and pressed 110. As a result, she was stunned and quickly opened the video!


    No alarm, right.


    The strong man who was kicked out rushed over again and was knocked unconscious by Shen Qianshu''s fist.


    Lu Mengyun''s rich second generation Bai Fumi never saw such a violent woman, and their legs trembled with panic.


    So terrible.


    Good skill.


    Shen Qianshu patted the dust that didn''t exist on his arm, stood proudly in an indifferent attitude, looked at lumengyun with cold eyebrows, and hooked his fingers, "you guys, go together!"


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Little overlord, you have changed and become a big overlord.


    Shen Qianshu can play, and Lin Xiaojuan always knows that she was bullied by the boys in the sports school next door. Shen Qianshu played five at a time. When she was young, she was weak, strengthening her body and practicing with Sanda master for several years.


    If it weren''t for her ability to fight, how could she become a bully on campus.


    However, in those days, he was a young man. He was a strong man, and you were too good at fighting!


    Lumengyun and others were stunned.


    Her legs were weak. She looked at the bad situation and instantly wanted to run, but she fell down. Shen Qianshu slowly grabbed her collar, and the other Bai Fumi''s face changed greatly, "don''t hit people, it''s illegal."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Little sister, are you kidding me?


    You don''t break the law by bringing people to fight us!


    "What do you want to do?" Lu Mengyun''s voice was shaking. He didn''t expect Shen Qianshu to be so able to fight. He was scared for a moment.


    Shen Qianshu looked at her coldly, "lumengyun, you are a disgusting fly, flying in my ear, buzzing, disgusting, I don''t kill you, not afraid of you, Lu Jia, don''t want to dirty my hands. You''re still in a hurry to find a beating!"


    Shen Qianshu pulled off her wig, and lumengyun screamed. She was shaved, and her hair was still growing in pieces, which was extremely ugly. Shen Qianshu hooked her fingers, and Lin Xiaojuan walked over with her mobile phone and caught the video.


    Lu Mengyun blushed and screamed, ah ah ah


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "this looks like a ghost animal!"


    "Delete, delete, delete for me, delete!"


    Linxiaojuan, "whether to delete or not depends on my mood."


    Lumengyun was bullied to cry and screamed bitterly, "I won''t let you go!"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t let go of his hand. "I''m not ashamed of you. You''re young and evil. You called three big men to stop me and Xiaojuan. You can do it. I''ve seen the style of a lady."


    "Are you a weak woman? Are you a weak woman?"

 Chapter 376

    "I''m a weak woman."


    Linxiaojuan turned off the video.


    Shen Qianshu mercilessly left her, "lumengyun, I know your Lu family is powerful, and it''s useless to call the police. I''ll keep this video in my hand. If you know the truth, stay away from me and Xiaojuan, otherwise, I''ll see you online."


    The parking lot was really a disaster, and the two drove out of the parking lot, "Qianshu, you went to France and felt better."


    "I''m going to practice Sanda again."


    I always feel that such disturbances are constant. It''s always right to be stronger. Maybe, sir is still a good master.


    As soon as Yeling came home, Shen Qianshu said what happened today. Yeling frowned and narrowed her eyes slightly, and asked Zhong ran to adjust the monitoring. She was immediately decided, "you two, pack up your things and live in Rosary castle."


    "Why?"


    "Be obedient!"


    Shen Qianshu and the little boy looked at each other in the picture. Seeing that his face was not good, he didn''t say much, so he packed his things and went to the small castle.


    The small castle is called Rose castle, which is named after the rose flowers on the dome of the main castle.


    When the family arrived at Rose castle, Zhong ran also adjusted the monitoring.


    "I clearly saw that the monitoring was broken?"


    "The monitoring of such underground shopping malls is forked, and there are light and dark monitoring." Zhong ran said that the monitoring was seen on the big screen. Seeing Shen Qianshu throwing his bag overbearing, a Wulin expert warmed up.


    Everyone, "..."


    Young lady in the future, I feel very young!


    After seeing Shen Qianshu beat the three strong men to the ground.


    Everyone, "..."


    Don''t judge by appearances!


    In the eyes of their professional agents, this skill is nothing, just a medium level, but in the crowd, it is quite tough.


    "Mommy, you''re great!"


    "Average!" Shen Qianshu was guilty and smiled twice. Yeling looked at her with a look. Shen Qianshu turned around and looked at his tough side in the surveillance video. He instantly turned into a little sheep and held two small fists.


    "My hand hurts." Being spoiled.


    All the bodyguards are absolutely defeated.


    Miss Shen, is it too late for you to pretend to be weak?


    You knocked down three big men, but it was still easy.


    Yeling didn''t eat this set, and the routine failed. Shen Qianshu thought, "in principle, I''m still a lady."


    A group of bodyguards, "..."


    Miss Shen, are you still able to live with ladies?


    Aren''t you guilty?


    "Where did you learn martial arts?"


    "I wasn''t in good health when I was a child. My mother hired a Sanda master in order to make me strong and healthy. I was practicing Sanda from the age of five to twelve. I didn''t practice Sanda after twelve. I almost forgot it. I picked it up recently."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, and his eyes showed worship, "Sir, are you good at it?"


    The clock burst into laughter.


    Yeling passed with an eye knife, and Zhong ran quickly put on a serious face.


    "Well."


    "Then teach me how to practice boxing. I want to be more powerful."


    "More powerful?"


    "Yes, I want to become more powerful, so that no one can bully me."


    "Shen Qianshu, you don''t need..."


    "I need it!" Shen Qianshu smiled at him with soft eyes, "maybe one day, I can protect Mr."


    Yeling lenghum looked disdainful. Does he need Shen Qianshu to protect him?


    Are you kidding!


    Now that she speaks, that''s OK.


    "Get up at five every day for two hours!"

 Chapter 377

    Shen Qianshu, who was just ambitious, almost swallowed his tongue.


    Get up at five?


    Tease me?


    "Good!"


    Children draw, "... Seriously?"


    "Very serious!"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Oh, my God, Mommy, I thought you were just trying to flirt with Han. This sacrifice is also huge.


    Zhong ran and others are a pair. It''s over. Most of them are going to incarnate the rhythm of HunJun. This busy man, who is out of touch with his feet, actually spends two hours a day teaching Shen Qianshu to fight. This is not HunJun, what is HunJun!!


    The little boy painted a new place and explored everywhere. He didn''t have time to watch the castle last time. He was led around by Zhong ran and explored everywhere. The rose castle was very large, with large tracts of green land and a small lake not far away. The scenery was very good.


    Shen Qianshu is sitting on the top of the castle, with a pure European architectural style, which is incompatible with the villa group not far away, and has the owner''s aesthetic and taste. At the moment, at sunset, the castle is filled with orange.


    She was in a particularly good mood as the wind blew.


    She had some fear of the castle, but somehow she did not reject it, which reminded her of the castle in Paris.


    Yeling stood silently behind her.


    As she sat, he stood with his hands behind her. The mountains in the distance piled up and the sunset set, outlining the tragedy and charm of the evening.


    "Sir, does this have anything to do with the castle in Paris?"


    The scenery is very similar.


    Yeling said faintly, "this piece of land is private. I am used to living in the flaming castle in Paris. This small castle was Luther''s imitation of flaming Castle long ago, and the garden view is the same."


    "I see."


    The setting sun pulled their shadows very long, very long.


    She and he went around and returned to the origin.


    Shen Qianshu gently grabbed his clothes and looked up at him, as if looking at a sky of stars. His eyes were dotted with spring snow and autumn water. He was eager to say something, and his pink cheeks showed the afterglow of the sunset.


    Beautiful and sacred.


    Sir, I like you!


    You are my fate. Can you make me fall in love at first sight.


    Let''s start over.


    OK?


    Zhong ran hurried up to the top floor of the castle, "big or small, there is something monitoring!"


    Yeling''s face sank, and the sunset fell a haze on his face, "you follow."


    Several people returned to the monitoring room together. The monitoring room is located on the right side of the small castle. It is a large room of more than 80 square meters. It is full of large screens. Cameras are installed in every corner of the castle. There are almost no dead corners. There are four snipers on the roof. There are 24-hour shifts. There are a total of more than ten brothers in the monitoring room. They usually appear and disappear in the sun. In addition to the monitoring of rose castle, there are also monitoring in other places.


    Some of them should not have been seen by Shen Qianshu, but have long been blocked by the switched pictures.


    "This is my home?" Shen Qianshu was surprised to see that in the monitoring picture, two men were furtively at the door of their house. One of them went to break the corridor monitoring, but did not notice that there was another invisible monitor.


    After destroying the corridor monitoring, they knocked on the door, as if they were saying something.


    No one answered inside the door.


    The two simply opened the door, entered the room, took out guns from behind, and Shen Qianshu''s face changed.


    Shen Qianshu, "who are they?"


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen is from the Lu family, and one of them looks familiar to me."


    "Lumengyun?"

 Chapter 378

    The two men walked around the room, but they didn''t see anyone. Suddenly, one of them answered the mobile phone, looked panicked, quickly hung up the mobile phone, took the door, and left Shen Qianshu''s house. Shen Qianshu was in a cold sweat behind his back.


    If ye Ling is not at home, only she and the little boy draw.


    Although she can fight, she can''t resist it. The children''s painting is still small, and the other party has a gun.


    Is Lu Mengyun so vicious?


    The Lu family may still have guns!


    As soon as she thought this, Zhong ran switched the picture. As soon as the two men were about to leave the building, a handsome man with a jade like body and wearing a major''s uniform stopped him with a smile. Behind him, four special forces soldiers followed, and quickly subdued the two men with a lightning speed.


    Shen Qianshu knows the major. His name is mu yuan


    He is a very handsome and stable officer.


    He put his two fingers together, put them on his lips, pushed them in the direction of monitoring, blew a kiss, turned around and gave an order to take people away.


    A Da said, "Dashao, I''ve confirmed that it was done by lumengyun."


    Yeling sneered, "expose all the monitoring pictures and give Lu Jia a big gift!"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu thought of Lin Xiaojuan''s video. She also had one in her hand. She bit her lips slightly. Lu Mengyun was really disgusting. She was so young and her mind was so vicious. If she and the little children were painted at home, if they didn''t have Yeling, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu''s eyes flashed a touch of hate.


    "Don''t be afraid, there is me!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Young man, please don''t wear such a thick filter on Miss Shen. She''s not afraid at all!!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "What are you going to do to her?"


    "What she did to you, I''ll give it back a hundred times!" Yeling said faintly, "I was worried that there was no reason to operate on the Lu family, so she rushed to die. It was really considerate."


    Everyone, "..."


    The boys in the information room reshaped the three outlooks.


    This is the meaning of understanding for the first time.


    Young man, who taught you Chinese?


    Yeling and Shen Qianshu returned to the living room of the small castle. The little boy painted a person''s adventure was also completed. His face was flushed. The servants at home had already prepared dinner. The little boy painted also knew that lumengyun arranged someone to kill them.


    The little boy drew a sneer, and Zhong ran said, "young master, what do you think?"


    "If you want to kill me, I won''t kill him. Will you keep it for the new year?" The little boy''s eyes were cold, which was the same as Yeling''s ruthlessness, and the childish child''s voice was like a talisman.


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu''s mind is very complex. She is a person who will repay her kindness, but she is not a ruthless person. Lu Mengyun''s behavior has exceeded her understanding of more than 20 years. If you don''t agree, you can send someone to kill. What''s the difference between this behavior and a murderer?


    Yeling said faintly, "just get used to it early. In my world, eight year old children can kill with a knife."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Good."


    As soon as they had dinner, the news of Lu Mengyun''s attempted murder broke out on the Internet, which was earth shattering news this year.


    The targets of the murder were Shen Qianshu, the national Mother and son, and children''s paintings.


    In the jewelry design competition, Ye Ling meets Shen Lin.


    Yan Jianming and lumengyun were discredited.


    Gu Xie announced his fiancee, a blockbuster!!


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.

 Chapter 379

    In an instant, it swept the Internet, causing an uproar. Some things hidden behind it were exposed. The police exposed a video of two killers pulling guns at Shen Qianshu''s home, and it was major Mu yuan of the special intelligence agency who personally led the troops to Shanglu''s home to arrest them.


    From the beginning to the end, I''m afraid it''s not too big. It''s broadcast live all the time.


    The whole network vibrates!


    Lin Xiaojuan was scared out of sweat, and recognized it as Shen Qianshu''s family at the first glance. Fortunately, Shen Qianshu told her the news of peace at the first time, which made Lin Xiaojuan angry. Lu Mengyun was really vicious.


    "Dad, save me, save me..." lumengyun was caught by two special forces and screamed bitterly.


    The whole Lu family is brightly lit.


    Lu Biao was also shocked into a cold sweat. He knew this. In the afternoon, Lu Mengyun complained bitterly that he had been beaten by Shen Qianshu. She wanted to revenge Shen Qianshu. Lu Biao was busy dealing with the legal department of Ag group recently, so he had no time to be separated, so he could only turn a blind eye. He also wanted to land at home and teach a star mother and son a lesson. It was nothing to say and there would be no mistakes.


    When Lu Mengxi hurriedly told him that Lu Mengyun sent someone to kill people, not to teach him a lesson, he immediately called them and ordered them to come back. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by Mu yuan.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, major mu, you''ll come to arrest people before the case is investigated clearly. Do you have an arrest warrant?" If there is an arrest warrant, he can''t lose the wind. Even if it''s not enough to make things worse, he is also spoiling his grown-up daughter.


    Mu yuan smiled. This young major is a legend.


    The Mu family has been in the army for three generations. The little childe became famous in the army camp at the age of 16. He is a famous military commander. He was sent to the United States for further study for several years, and he rose step by step after he came back.


    The Mu family has always been low-key, and this major is even more low-key. Few people have seen him. Among the younger generation of the Mu family, the most familiar is mu yuan''s cousin in politics. He is like a gun hidden in the Mu family, and his shot is fatal.


    "I really have an arrest warrant!" Mu Yuanliang issued an arrest order and was calm. He had been in the army for many years. He had a momentum of not being angry and powerful, and he was able to hold the scene when he was young. "Mr. Lu, the prisoner has confessed. You hinder me from carrying out military affairs. It''s better to hire a better lawyer, so that lingai''s sentence can be reduced by a few years."


    Lumengyun was escorted into the car. She patted the glass window with tears. She was frightened and shouted for help from her father. Lu Biao was as heartbroken as a knife.


    Lumengxi tightly clenched his fist.


    Mu yuan is graceful, "farewell!"


    With a domineering wave of his hand, he walked away with people, "stop!"


    Ye Feifei had long hated Lu Mengyun''s usual arrogant style, but it was also the Lu family. If the charge was confirmed, it would also have a great impact on the Lu family. The little princess they raised turned out to be a murderer.


    This person, who is also from the Lu family, will implicate the whole Lu family.


    Lu Qijia hurriedly asked, "Mengxi, do you know about your sister?"


    "I don''t know."


    There was a mess at home. The Lu family covered the sky for more than ten years, but no one dared to take the Lu family away from the Lu family without saying hello. The old lady desperately asked her little granddaughter to come back, and Lu Mengxi comforted her.


    Mu Qingqing also messed up. How could her daughter kill?


    "Go to Mu''s house to inquire about it. You are at least a collateral branch of Mu''s house. Mu yuan led the soldiers to the door. Why haven''t you received any news?" Lu Biao was angry with his wife. Mu Qingqing wiped her tears and hurriedly went to Mu''s house.


    *


    There will be more people today. Girls, turn to the last page, there is a monthly vote. If you think it looks good, ask for a monthly ticket.


    During the day!!

 Chapter 380

    Ye Feifei usually has sharp teeth and sharp lips. At this time, she knows her discretion and doesn''t talk nonsense.


    Lu Biao said, "Xiao Yun just sent someone to kill Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua. Why did he miss it and leave a handle on it? It looks like..."


    "Please enter the urn!" Lumengxi answered, his face very cold, "this matter shows that it is unusual. Shen Qianshu alone cannot do it. There is someone behind her."


    "Who?"


    "Li Zhiyuan, or Ye Yifan!" Lumengxi said in a deep voice, slightly squinting his eyes, "or Gu Xie."


    "Whoever it is, go and stop her mouth. Xiao Yun can''t go to jail." The old lady cried bitterly.


    "What else can a small jewelry appraiser do?" Lu Biao was furious. He wouldn''t just let it go.


    But before their people found Shen Qianshu, a video was exposed on the social platform of Xiaotong''s painting.


    Lu Mengyun sent someone to block the video of Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan this afternoon, and sent someone to kill him in the evening. His heart is detestable.


    Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu forwarded it.


    Gu Xie also transferred at the first time.


    "Gu Yingdi, your little uncle, you have to decide for our little cute. Our little cute almost died."


    "Since Gu Yingdi was pulled down from the altar, he has become more and more popular."


    This video burst out, caught the Lu family unprepared, and there was a confession from the clerk of the special store. They did have a quarrel, as well as the complete monitoring of the parking lot. Lin Xiaojuan recorded a sound in this video.


    Shen Qianshu''s original intention was exposed in order to prove Lu Mengyun''s accusation. Unexpectedly, the comment was a little self released.


    "God, is that my fairy? She threw a strong man over his shoulder!"


    "Sleeping trough, is that a fairy? God, God, I can''t close my legs."


    "Awesome, my fairy, a dozen three is not counselled at all. Did my fairy eat spinach?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, I call crazy for the little fairy, handsome, handsome, handsome, the universe is invincible handsome."


    "Movie level fight, one at a time, powerful, my fairy."


    "Fairy beauty crush the entertainment industry, talent crush the identification industry, quarrel is not empty, fight is not counselled, both civil and military, oh, my God, can you find a more perfect woman than fairy?"


    "Fairy, I want to marry you!"


    "Xiaojuan is shouting 666, I heard it."


    "Hahahaha, I heard it, too. This 666 shout made me very proud."


    Gu Xie is also the first to forward, with three numbers, 666!


    If you are praised by many fans, you must point out a praise!


    It''s too tricky for someone to force dog food at such a tense and exciting moment.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the magical trend and was a little confused. The little boy painting was also stunned. He couldn''t help but return a comment. What you should pay attention to should not be Lu Mengyun''s attempted murder.


    Fans will reply immediately.


    Who cares about the white lotus murderer, we just need to lick the screen fairy.


    Children''s painting, my love for your mother is about to surpass you. Tell me quickly that you are also literate and martial arts!


    No, our little cute has heart disease, but his mouth and gun lethality can be equal to one hundred.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!


    Children''s painting, "how angry!"


    It was ridiculed by the fans.


    Zhong ran said indescribably, "young master, Miss Shen, your fans, the painting style is really strange."

 Chapter 381

    The focus is always different from the public, and I don''t know where it is.


    What a standard group of beautiful dogs.


    No matter what they send, their focus is always handsome.


    Yeling was thoughtful, and he also read the online comments. Indeed, the focus was a little biased. Shen Qianshu and xiaotonghua sensitively felt that Yeling''s temper was a little irritable, and they couldn''t hold it down. Zhong ran thought to himself, naturally it was going to be irritable.


    Overnight, so many love enemies!!


    No one could get his implicit anger except Zhong ran. He gave Shen Qianshu a deep stare, "you''re not ugly enough!"


    Everyone, "..."


    "Sir, are you going to ruin my face?" Shen Qianshu asked nervously, what hatred, what hatred?


    Yeling was thinking seriously. The little boy painted fried hair and stood up with a akimbo, "dare you, do you still want the little princess!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Great, my young master.


    The wit is invincible!


    Yeling''s irritability finally dispersed a little. Shen Qianshu looked at him incredulously and was slightly injured. He was thinking about destroying her face? Is he really thinking?


    Maybe her eyes were too sad, and he turned pale for a moment, "why, can''t you think about it?"


    "Why did you ruin my face?"


    "Annoying!"


    A group of people shouted and confessed, like what words?


    Just be ugly.


    Zhong ran, as a considerate subordinate, was assisted by God. "Miss Shen, we mostly feel that the group of people on the Internet who have been telling you that they want to marry you are very annoying, ah, painful..."


    An apple hit his knee accurately and rolled out of the hall quickly. It can be seen how strong Ye Ling was and how red his ears were.


    "Shut up! Do you want to be exiled?"


    Zhong ran closed his mouth wrongfully.


    Everyone, "..."


    The little boy''s painting rolled his eyes mercilessly, and silently wrote down in his heart that he can''t grow askew like this. Flirt with his sister, just learn from Mommy, learn from him, hehe, can''t get a normal and beautiful girl all his life.


    There is a bloody storm on the Internet, and it is bound to push a person out to block the knife. Yeling said faintly, "go and talk to Yifan."


    At critical times, brothers, they are all used to block knives.


    "Yes!"


    Xiaotonghua also knows that with him and his mother, it is impossible to make such a big thing, and the people of the Mu family cannot be moved. The people of the Lu family must think that there is someone behind them. Recently, ye Yifan and Shen Qianshu CP have also been hot, and it is reasonable for ye Yifan to come out to block them, which is reasonable.


    But why, he didn''t show up.


    Yeling''s eyes met the confusion of the little boy''s painting, "the cards are the last ones."


    The little boy''s painting suddenly realized that, yes, if he showed his cards so early, this play would not be good enough.


    A Da Xiang, Da Shao, are you admitting that you are their bottom card?


    Really... Have consciousness!


    Obviously, it''s almost impossible to declare the world. I''m their backer.


    Want to bully them?


    OK, come on! Go beyond this backer.


    The little boy was tired of painting. Zhong ran took him upstairs and went to his room. As soon as he entered the room, it exploded. The room was large, with a floor area of more than 100 square meters. The bedroom and study were connected together, and there was also a bathroom that could be used as a bedroom. The large bathtub in the bathroom could let him swim. The toilet was painted with a thin layer of gold, which was very local tyrant.


    The key is that this is a little princess''s room!


    Tonghua was stunned. Is it still time to run away from home now?


    *


    Fan: the little princess is brushing the sense of existence again!!


    Little read babies, my account has been bound incorrectly, so sending comments is not my author''s number, but I read every comment. I tossed around for two hours yesterday and tied the wrong number. Thank you, babies!!


    There are updates today. I''m looking for monthly tickets. If there are more than 200 monthly tickets, I''ll add two more, hee hee!!

 Chapter 382

    There are many Barbie dolls on the pink beds, pink walls, and the big round table in the center.


    In a word, this is a very luxurious and dreamy... European Princess Room!


    "Oh, my angina!" The little boy''s painting was clutching his heart, shaky and about to faint.


    Zhong ran was stunned. "Young master, this is really not deliberately aimed at you. Rosary castle was completed three years ago and designed two Princess rooms. There is no... Prince room. There are only three rooms in the master room, and the remaining ten are guest rooms and fifteen are security areas."


    "I want to stay in the guest room!"


    "Young master, how can you condescend to sleep in the guest room? In this way, you will make do with one night. I will change the pink beds tomorrow and take away Barbie dolls."


    Little boy Huasheng waved his hand irresistibly, "kneel down."


    "Your Highness, have a good rest."


    The little boy painted sitting cross legged on the soft sofa round table, this crazy, a room more than 100 square meters, is really a ditch, ditch, ditch. Carvings, round paintings, various decorations, gorgeous and blank.


    Special local tyrant!


    The floor was covered with thick woolen carpets.


    The little boy painting was full of strange resentment towards the housekeeper Luther, who had never met before. What he had prepared was the Princess Room, which was insane!


    When Shen Qianshu came to see the little boy''s painting, he was sitting on the round table with his legs in a loveless place, and he looked at the room. Shen Qianshu almost didn''t stretch, touching his small head, "it''s okay, I''ll make do with a few nights, and I don''t live often."


    "What if I stay permanently?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    That stopped her.


    Before she answered, her mobile phone kept thinking about Lu Mengxi''s phone. She had made threeorfour calls tonight. Shen Qianshu didn''t want to answer it, and Lu Mengxi also left a message on wechat.


    Shen Qianshu, let''s talk about it. You leave my sister alone.


    She didn''t return.


    "Mommy, you have nothing to say to her."


    "I know. I''m not going to pay attention." As the little boy''s painting said, she let go of the people who wanted to kill her. Did she keep it for the new year? "You sleep well. This French window can see the lake. The scenery is good. You should like it. Don''t catch cold at night."


    "OK, Mommy."


    Shen Qianshu ordered the children''s painting and returned to the master bedroom.


    The master bedroom is also more than 100 square meters, connected to the study, there is an elevator directly downstairs, and there is an elevator on the second floor. It is simply insane. It is European style, classical and luxurious. The bathroom has more than 20 square meters, and the bathtub is customized. It is extremely huge, and it can lie flat on five big men.


    The color tone is not the cold color that Yeling likes, but the warm color. At first glance, it is not the style he likes, but he silently accepted it and didn''t transform it. The warm color is very popular.


    The large landing window is a lake view and garden, with a good view.


    Originally, she thought that she would sleep uneasily in a different place. Who knows, she was used to being a big pillow and slept very well. At five o''clock, she was called up by Yeling to practice martial arts. Shen Qianshu''s ambition was almost conquered by the soft quilt. It was very difficult to pack up and go downstairs with Yeling.


    The small castle has a special training room, but Yeling takes Shen Qianshu in the garden.


    "Squat horse step?"


    "No, you have a good foundation. You don''t need to practice basic skills." Yeling said faintly, "an hour ago, you came to fight with me, and you hit me."


    "Hit you?"


    *


    I work so hard for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 383

    "If you meet me, I''ll lose!" Yeling stood with her hands down, her eyes thin, cool and far-reaching, as if she was looking forward to it, and seemed to have no waves. A pair of eyes wrapped in morning fog seemed to be able to see through the hearts of the people.


    It''s crazy.


    His arrogance aroused Shen Qianshu''s fighting spirit.


    Shen Qianshu waved his fist up, and Ye Ling stood with his negative hand and dodged flexibly. No matter which direction Shen Qianshu punched in and how to fight, he could avoid it. His body was flexible and fast as lightning. What''s more... He stood with his negative hand and let her have two hands.


    How strong!


    Zhong ran said that Mr. Wu Da was very good, which was implicit.


    This is super!!


    More than 20 heads poked out of the security room early in the morning and stood in rows on the second floor. This scene is really... New.


    In the garden, the flowers are like brocade, the green space is evergreen, and two slender figures are competing in martial arts. One person is as long as jade, standing with his hands on his back, elegant and flexible to avoid the attack of the girl, and is able to do it easily.


    "Do you think I''m flirting with my sister alone?"


    "You are not alone!!!"


    "The problem is, most of us don''t know we''re flirting with our younger sister."


    "Invisible flirting is the most fatal. Is it really good to be so handsome?"


    "Too sultry, he is handsome!"


    "Hello, demon spirit? Report, someone is playing handsome and cool."


    Zhong ran, "what''s your mentality when you get up so early to eat dog food?"


    Everyone, "..."


    I''m satisfied with my dog food!!


    The flowering of old iron trees is a wonder. It''s even more a wonder to feed dog food.


    "I have an ominous premonition that when Miss Shen follows me for a few more days, he will ask us to be a human sandbag for Miss Shen."


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu played for more than 30 minutes, and even Yeling''s clothes didn''t touch. She was panting with fatigue. The weather in early autumn was cool, and she was sweating all over. Yeling was like an elegant young master walking around the court with ease.


    She really can''t touch him.


    "Take a rest. I''m so tired." Shen Qianshu was sweating, "Sir, you''re great."


    Ye Ling said faintly, "did you learn Sanda from a sports coach?"


    "How do you know?"


    "There are two areas of Sanda at the competitive level and Sanda at the killing level. The former is to strengthen the body and the latter is to kill with moves. I can''t teach you the former." In other words, I can only teach killing tricks.


    "I want to learn a deadly Sanda." She doesn''t want to learn more about flower boxing and leg embroidery. Since she can have a powerful master, she naturally needs to learn some powerful things. Flower boxing and leg embroidery are not enough.


    Yeling nodded, rested for five minutes, and then played again. He still couldn''t touch Yeling, and then he was led by Yeling to run for an hour. Every time she felt that she would hit with one blow, Yeling could magically avoid it, and the speed was extremely fast.


    You are a psycho, why do you react so quickly!!


    After finishing, Shen Qianshu''s legs were shaking.


    "Your strength is too poor."


    Shen Qianshu feels the same way. I go to the gym once a week. I usually like staying in bed, getting up early and running. It''s all floating clouds.


    "Practice more, lest you faint in bed later."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She burst out a red flower on her face and stared at him seriously talking dirty.


    Sir, how did you think so far?


    What are you hinting at? You are awesome? Have you had any experience except that time?


    Ha ha, where is the confidence!!


    So, what is the purpose of your training me???


    *


    Recently, the code words are too hard, and my hand is hurt. 233, the palm and back of the palm are aching faintly. I''m still physically disabled and determined, and I''m 9K.


    I continue to work hard, whether it depends on the state!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 384

    Shen Qianshu rested for half an hour and took a shower, which made him feel more comfortable. The little boy painted sleepy eyes sitting on the table, looking like he didn''t get enough sleep. Zhong ran found that his little young master was half dead in the morning.


    "Young master, this is your favorite crystal bag. Young master, this is millet porridge. Young master, this is the fruit meal specially made for you by the chef. The boxed lunch is the nutritious meal specially made for you by the chef. Young master, do you want to squeeze a cup of fresh juice for you?" Zhong ran was busy around the little boy''s painting. A little eunuch served the little boy''s painting comfortably.


    Yeling pulled the napkin and wiped the corners of her lips. In her cold eyes, she couldn''t see happiness and anger. Shen Qianshu thought to herself, after all, this is the dark Wei who doesn''t dislike having lung nodules and coughing. Would Yeling feel that Zhong ran rebelled?


    "Bell burning!" Yeling shouted coldly.


    Zhong ran looked over blankly.


    Yeling, "noisy!"


    Everyone, "..."


    The little boy drew and pulled out his ears, "yes, you are so noisy."


    Zhong ran was wronged in an instant, almost crying!!


    Xiaotonghua almost eats breakfast with his eyes closed. After breakfast, he has some spirit. Zhong ran thinks of one thing, "young and old, Miss Shen, Professor Ke will arrive in China tomorrow. I arranged to have an examination in the central hospital the day after tomorrow."


    "What professor?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Ye Ling was just about to speak, Zhong ran said, "the eldest young man invited an American professor of medicine to examine the young master. He is an authoritative expert in heart and transplantation."


    Zhong ran didn''t know that he had exposed Ye Ling''s lie. The little boy''s painted eyes looked at him round and bright. Ye Ling''s face was so irritable that he wanted to put his face on the dinner plate.


    Shen Qianshu was extremely moved and habitually shunmao, "Sir, it''s very kind of you."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Ye Ling went out of the door expressionless. Zhong ran and several bodyguards quickly followed up. Zhong ran also turned around and blew a kiss to the little boy painting. The little boy painting also laughed, feeling that the food was delicious, and took another crystal bag.


    "Children''s painting, will you try it on later?"


    "Yes, Mommy."


    "ADA, don''t let the children''s paintings out of your sight."


    "Yes, Miss Shen, the last mistake will never be made again!"


    Shen Qianshu nodded and rubbed his son''s head. Shen Qianshu was the last one to go out. Suddenly, she found one thing. Rosary Castle must take the outer ring expressway, which is 30 minutes away from her place of work. If it''s on the ground, it will take at least more than an hour. If it''s on the subway, it will also take an hour, which is not close to the subway station.


    This is a special area. It is the most convenient to take the outer ring expressway to the city.


    Who sent me the question?


    A bodyguard came over, "Miss Shen, let''s talk about it. Go to the parking lot and drive any car."


    There are more than a dozen parking spaces on the ground and dozens of parking spaces underground, which are full of cars!!


    Colorful sports cars.


    It doesn''t look like a gentleman''s style at all!


    Most of the parking lot is occupied by bullet proof security vehicles.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Miss Shen, which one do you like?"


    The bulletproof security car is too conspicuous. She chose a less eye-catching one, but found that most of them are modified cars, none of them are low-key, and this Yeling is too... Cool.


    I don''t know the world of local tyrants.

 Chapter 385

    "Shen Qianshu, you..."


    Lumengxi said coldly, "how on earth do you want to let her go? She is just a spoiled child at home."


    "Children? 20-year-old children, hehe, your Lu girl is really late." Shen Qianshu ridiculed, "in life, there is something to do and something not to do. The law is the bottom line to restrict morality, and the means to punish crimes. If you make a mistake, you will be punished by the law. I clearly told you that Lu Mengyun is in prison, and she will sit down! Instead of talking nonsense with me, you''d better go back and hire a good lawyer to let her spend a few years less in prison."


    Lumengxi took a deep breath and clenched his teeth. "Shen Qianshu, don''t regret it!"


    She turned around and left the office. Chen Qiuxiang came in and looked flustered. The stories of Shen Qianshu and lumengyun were spread all over the Internet. Naturally, she knew what lumengxi was doing, "didn''t she say anything?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled. At noon, Li Zhiyuan came to ask her to invite lunch. She invited Li Zhiyuan to a Hunan restaurant and ordered four red dishes at one go. Li Zhiyuan also ate spicy food. He was not as fierce as Shen Qianshu. He ate it with tears and red lips, and was teased by Shen Qianshu.


    "Mr. Li, I thought you would come to intercede with me and let Lu Mengyun go."


    "She buys murderers. I beg you to let her go. I''m chasing you. If I beg, do I deserve to say I like you?" Li Zhiyuan smiled gently, "lumengyun deserved it. I won''t plead. Besides, it''s not you who punish her."


    Xiao Li always said this, which won her heart, and finally didn''t take it amiss.


    "You and Tong Hua are fine. It''s her luck." Otherwise, how can the prison disaster be solved? If ye Ling doesn''t do it, he won''t let Lu Mengyun go. Everyone says that ye Yifan did it.


    Li Zhiyuan knew that it was made by Yeling.


    After she became more and more familiar with Xiao Li, she was quite relaxed and not so nervous in front of Yeling. She smiled and talked with him about daily life. Li Zhiyuan suddenly said, "Qianshu, you and lumengxi... Stay away."


    This is asking for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 386

    LIZHIYUAN, "..."


    She was angry, blackened her face, and forbeared. She really didn''t forbear, "superficial!!"


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, and his eyes seemed to have starlight. "Mr. Li, you fell in love with me at first sight, isn''t it superficial?"


    This always blocked Xiao Li. He almost didn''t mention it at one breath, and he was almost angry.


    This little heartless.


    "Tree tree baby, how can you break my heart so much? I''m chasing you."


    Shen Qianshu waved, "you can''t catch up."


    She put her hand in her heart and smiled, "although I''m afraid of him, I can''t help but want to get close to him. I think... This is like it."


    "Shushu, Yeling... It''s really not a good match. His world is too complex. If you don''t understand it, you will get hurt."


    "What about you?" Shen Qianshu propped up his chin and looked at him with a smile. His beautiful Feng eyes were smart as if they could talk. Li Zhiyuan felt a palpitation and guilty. Xiao Li was always a wonderful person.


    "My world is only you, very simple."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "men''s love words are the most untrue."


    "Ye Ling, you don''t take his love words seriously?"


    Shen Qianshu laughed, "if he can talk in love, he is not Yeling. Mr. Li, it is said that you and lumengxi were childhood sweethearts. How can you be so defensive to her?"


    "Rumors, just rumors, you and ye Yifan CP are making a lot of noise, can you take it seriously?"


    "I thought you had a good relationship."


    "We were not childhood sweethearts." Li Zhiyuan said meaningfully, "when people grow up, what they want is different."


    This meal made the guests and the host happy. She originally thought that Li Zhiyuan would talk to her about lumengyun. Unexpectedly, he didn''t mention it, but simply came to have dinner with him. Shen Qianshu didn''t have many friends of the opposite sex. It''s rare to have a chat. She didn''t think Xiao Li was deeply rooted in her love, so she didn''t say anything more.


    When Shen Qianshu came home, Yeling hadn''t come back yet. The little boy painting had gone home, and the three young boys of the night family came to be a guest. They were teaching the little boy painting to play golf in the golf course behind. This golf course, madness is a private industry. The little boy painting had nothing to do in the afternoon. Ye Yifan just came, and the two played the ball. The little boy painting was very good at learning.


    Shen Qianshu went to change into a household suit. The chef was already preparing dinner, and she had nothing to help. She simply went to the training room and packed sandbags. The Lu family was not good, and she wanted to make herself stronger.


    Until ye Ling got off work, all the people gathered to inquire. Ye Yifan held Ye Ling and cried, "brother, have mercy on me. Grandma taught me a lesson for two hours."


    Ye Ling slapped him open, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t think about brotherhood at all. Ye Yifan cried and chirped, holding the little boy painting as a spoiled child, "my brother is so heartless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are ye Yifan and Xiaotong paintings in the rose castle. The three talkers, Zhong ran, are busy. Before dinner, the three people pull Shen Qianshu to open the black, and four lack one. Everyone''s eyes are on Ye Ling.


    Ye Yifan, "little sister-in-law..."


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling reading coldly on the side, looking like he didn''t want to be in trouble with you, and tried to ask, "Sir, we are four short of one, do you want to take me to the king? I have to win three games..."


    She has a soft voice, hugs her thighs very smoothly, and wears a high hat.


    Children''s paintings, "..."

 Chapter 387

    Take you to the king''s thigh here!!


    No matter how bad it is, Zhong Ran is also powerful.


    Cheap daddy just won.


    Lie down and win!


    "Good!" Ye Ling agreed with dignity, took the mobile phone and agreed to their five black.


    Children''s painting plays wild, Zhong ran plays single, Shen Qianshu assists, ye Yifan plays single, Ye Ling plays shooter, ye Yifan, Zhong ran plays games with children''s painting. It''s called a grumpy and talkative, plus it''s very sharp, often holding a group to catch people.


    Shen Qianshu rubbed and rubbed, hiding beside Yeling, incarnating as a protector, protecting Yeling all the way... Artillery!!


    Typical lying win!!


    A group of bodyguards in the security room, looking at the harmonious scene in the living room, opened their mouths wide enough to swallow a duck egg.


    They must have protected a fake big boy.


    If Luther key saw it, he would probably be moved to cry.


    This cold castle has gained popularity.


    After playing the game, ye Yifan was refreshed and said, "brother, Lu Biao came to grandma today. Strangely, grandma didn''t tell him about your relationship with your little sister-in-law. I was eavesdropping. Are you surprised?"


    Ye Ling frowned, as if thinking about something. Ye Yifan asked gossip, "didn''t grandma let you return to the main house?"


    "Well."


    Ye Yifan felt that his almond sized skull was about to break, "what does she mean?"


    "Ting Yun and I were not in China for a few years, and Ag was almost controlled by the Lu family. She was a smiling tiger. She was afraid that she had long wanted to pull out the Lu family''s tooth, and because of her usual hypocritical style, she could only rely on her ruthless grandson. What''s hard to understand."


    It seems reasonable for ye Yifan to think carefully.


    After dinner, ye Yifan was allowed to stay in Rosary castle and went on an adventure with little boy paintings. Shen Qianshu studied the design drawings in the master bedroom living room on the second floor. Recently, BG received a large list to design the wedding jewelry of movie queen Guan Xiaoman and Song King Zhou Yuanli. Li le and Lin Sen drew six design drawings. Guan Xiaoman was not satisfied and returned the ticket. Shen Qianshu liked challenging difficult designs most and recently tried to find inspiration.


    At this moment, I have no intention to design.


    Yeling sat on the couch in front of the French window, stretched his legs, simply covered in a warm fur coat, and was reading a book. This is a workaholic and learning bully. He reads books almost all the time when he doesn''t work.


    There are also various kinds of watching.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu blinked, "is the book good?"


    "Good looking."


    Shen Qianshu cleared his throat, "is the book good-looking, or am I good-looking?"


    "Good books."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    doomed to a lonely life


    He added, "you''re ugly."


    what the fuck!!!


    Shen Qianshu''s little face flushed, rubbed over, learned the indecent sitting posture painted by the little boy, and sat cross legged on the sofa, "where am I ugly?"


    Yeling''s eyelids were slightly lifted. Time was very kind to Shen Qianshu. Although he couldn''t speak against his conscience, he really gave birth to a girl''s face, big eyes, cherry mouth, high bridge of nose, deep double eyelids, slender corners of eyes, smiling like light, very smart. But he liked the childish and round face when he first met that year, which was very... Festive.


    Like a white sweet dumpling.


    Yeling was silent and lowered his head to read a book. He seemed to feel bored about the topic. Shen Qianshu pursed his lips, "Sir, I''ll go to cosmetic surgery?"


    He suddenly raised his head, and his voice sank. The temperature around him fell sharply. He heard people tremble and shiver, "do you want to die?"

 Chapter 388

    "But... You think I''m ugly!" Shen Qianshu looked at him wrongfully. When she pretended to be weak, she was really weak, like a little white flower who was bullied by others. It was very pitiful, "then I''ll be beautiful, and it won''t hurt your eyes."


    "I heard that the little princess looks like her father."


    ¡°so£¿¡±


    "If you''re ugly, just be ugly. I''ll just look good."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, if you talk like this again, I will start the cold war mode.


    "Oh, I see. In your eyes, Lu Mengxi is beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, which deliberately came to talk, and finally got to the center of gravity. Yeling looked at her faintly, and did not answer. Shen Qianshu twisted his fingers together and smiled, "I heard that she is your fiancee?"


    "No."


    "They promised me it was your fiancee!"


    "Next time if she talks again, you can tell her that you are."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned, the corners of her lips were raised, and she was pressed down again. The goal was achieved. She was about to get up, and suddenly she was hugged by Yeling. She was thrown on the sofa in reverse, and the man''s tall body was covered. He kissed down without saying anything. His tender lips were sucked to pain. His kiss had always been violent, and pressed her breathless. Shen Qianshu gently licked his lips. This provocative action made Yeling''s eyes darken, One hand lifted up her skirt and leaned in, not satisfied with the contact between lips and teeth.


    The warm skin with thin cocoons, like a piece of warm jade, warm and smooth, as good as silk, Yeling pinched her waist, Shen Qianshu snorted, pushed him away slightly, and Yeling stared at her deeply.


    Her small face was flushed, her lips were flushed, and her eyes were blurred, such as covered with a layer of mist. A close look could detect a trace of tension. She seemed to want to try, but she had some fear. This subtle fear did not escape Ye Ling''s eyes.


    Yeling got up and didn''t continue. Shen Qianshu touched her nose and listened to her heartbeat. There was a trace of shame and loss, and her hands couldn''t help patting her cheek.


    Shen Qianshu, where''s your face?


    If you are really armed, you dare not. What are you doing!!


    Another little Shen Qianshu shook his fist and shouted.


    Food color is also, even if you dare not eat, why can''t you flirt.


    After all... He''s so good-looking and evil!


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, and was shocked by his inner thoughts. He couldn''t believe that he was so lustful. As soon as he looked up and saw Ye Ling, he looked at her with deep eyes. If his cold eyes wanted to see through people''s souls, Shen Qianshu''s face was even hotter.


    He can''t see through what I''m thinking, can he?


    It can''t be true?


    He wants to know if I just want to flirt with him and don''t want to eat him, will it kill me?


    "What are you thinking?" Yeling asked.


    "I miss you." Love words came, "your kissing skills have improved again."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    He almost grinned at her. Shen Qianshu jumped up and realized that he shouldn''t tease him. A man can''t stand her. The problem is that she doesn''t really want to do anything with him.


    She jumped into bed, yawned and carried on the advice to the end, "Sir, I''m so sleepy, I''ll go to bed first."


    At five o''clock the next day, he was pulled up by Yeling to practice on time. What Shen Qianshu wanted to do must be to the end, and he never cried bitterness. He insisted every morning. The security guards in the castle got up for training every morning and felt stuffed with dog food.


    *


    There are updates today, girls. Click the next page to vote for a monthly ticket, huh

 Chapter 389

    Within a few days, the story of Lu Mengyun came out. The evidence was conclusive. He was sentenced to three years. This matter made a storm all over the city. Lu Mengxi didn''t try to contact her after that. Everyone in the Lu family, including Ye Feifei, went to Ye Yifan.


    Ye Yifan was smart and went directly to the rose castle. Anyway, he was a second generation ancestor and didn''t need to be on duty. His brother gave him the task of eating, drinking and having fun. Just wait until he died and didn''t cause trouble.


    Either hiding in Rose castle or going to the set with the little boy painting, it is more true that ye Yifan and Shen Qianshu''s CP rumors.


    No one of the Lu family dares to come to rose castle.


    This is a fortress.


    After Yeling returned home, Rosary Castle did not receive a guest.


    In addition to yeyifan, Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings.


    Shen Qianshu and xiaotonghua lived in Rose castle. Even if Lu Mengyun was sentenced, they seemed to have a tacit understanding. No one mentioned leaving. Zhong ran also vaguely reminded Shen Qianshu that he could live in the castle for a long time to ensure the sleep of Yeling.


    Since she came, Yeling has increased her sleep time from less than two hours a day to six hours a day.


    Children''s paintings like rose castle. As soon as they get home, they can play golf with Zhong ran and security personnel and play various competitions. Ye Yifan often comes to join the fun. He is an only child. He followed Shen Qianshu since childhood and is very sensible. In addition, he has heart disease, has no friends and is very homely. There are many people living in Rose castle.


    Looking at his son, Shen Qianshu finally likes outdoor activities and is happy to see his success without developing towards the trend of otaku men.


    "Young and old, Miss Shen, this is the report given by Professor Ke." Children''s paintings are body reports. It took the professor of science and education three weeks to sort them out, which gave Shen Qianshu a shocking bomb.


    Children''s heart disease is not innate.


    "Not born?" Shen Qianshu was extremely surprised, "but..."


    She took Tong Hua to see so many doctors and said that it was a disease brought out by the womb.


    "Miss Shen, Professor Ke suspected that the young master was poisoned when he was born, because the newborn baby''s heart was not fully developed, and the toxin directly led to heart disease. It was amazing that the young master could escape the disaster in those days, even if he changed his heart, because the toxin had invaded his body and affected today''s heart. This is only his personal suspicion, and it is also the first difficult and miscellaneous disease he encountered, which needs more experimental support. There is a big hospital in New York Type seminar, he will return home first, and then he will slowly study the young master''s disease and find out the root cause. "


    Yeling''s eyebrows and eyes sank slightly, and Shen Qianshu''s face was blank.


    Who would be cruel to a newborn baby?


    "Wow, the baby is born with a male Lord aura. Does God want to exercise my will?"


    Shen Qianshu hit him gently on the back of his hand, "no kidding."


    The little boy drew a shut up action.


    He doesn''t understand. Who can he offend when he is just born?


    Zhong ran said, "don''t the biological parents of Tong Hua work in the hospital? Maybe their parents offended someone, so revenge on the child. It''s quite simple for doctors and nurses in the hospital to start with a newborn child."


    "If you remove toxins, children''s paintings will be fine." Shen Qianshu doesn''t care about anything else, only whether he can be cured in the future. If he can be cured, her son can live a long life, and won''t be unable to grow up, as the doctor''s fable says.


    "Professor Ke didn''t say that more research is needed. The young master will be fine in a short time, and Miss Shen can be at ease." Zhong ran thought for a moment, "do you want to thoroughly investigate the affairs of the eldest young man, Miss Shen and the young master?"


    *


    Today''s seventh night, hee hee, I''ll try again!


    Several enthusiastic friends told me in private how to protect my hand. Don''t worry, my sister Cao said that she hurt her hand by typing too fast on the mechanical keyboard. She has mailed me medicinal wine for activating meridians!!

 Chapter 390

    "No!" The little boy painted a faint smile, "no matter who it is, since I am not dead, I will definitely take the initiative to find the door, so why waste energy to check it."


    "Children''s paintings..."


    Children''s painting is too calm, and Shen Qianshu is very distressed. The child suffered so many sins from childhood, but he was secretly plotted. This shouldn''t be his sin, and Shen Qianshu is extremely distressed.


    "Mommy, I''m fine."


    Yeling was silent, and Zhong ran looked at him. In fact, there was no way to investigate if it was investigated. After all, in the past too many years, the flow of hospital personnel was relatively large, so it would be very difficult to investigate. As Tong Hua said, since he was going to kill his newborn, it must be a great hatred.


    It will definitely take the initiative to deliver it to the door.


    "I just like the way they hate me and can''t kill me."


    Everyone, "..."


    AG building.


    Shen Lin stood nervously downstairs of the building. Zhong ran came back from receiving guests. Shen Lin hurriedly stopped Zhong ran, "Miss Shen Lin, what''s up?"


    "Mr. Zhong, can you arrange for me to meet Mr. Yeling?"


    "Are you familiar with our husband?" Zhong ran asked back meaningfully. She delivered a message to the president''s office twice. Yeling didn''t see her at all. Maybe she had a little appreciation for her before the jewelry design competition, which was pure appreciation of her works. After the jewelry competition, there was no appreciation at all.


    "I... I have something to ask Mr. Ye."


    Zhong ran sneered in his heart. Just about to speak, Shen Qianshu came from a distance. Zhong ran smiled into a flower and greeted him, "Miss Shen, why are you here?"


    "I''ll deliver the report to Mr."


    Shen Qianshu also saw Shen Lin, and was a little surprised. Shen Lin almost broke a silver tooth. Zhong ran saw Shen Qianshu and smiled so flatteringly, but he was cold to her, this dog eyed guy.


    Is yeyifan''s girlfriend so easy to use?


    Shen Qianshu ignored Shen Lin unintentionally, but was stopped by Shen Lin, "Qian Shu, please help us."


    "What is it?"


    "The Shen family is going bankrupt."


    Fang Xia came to see her again, and she also knew that it was the end of a powerful crossbow to hold out for a few more months.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "what does your family matter to me?"


    She turned around and entered AG. Shen Lin hurriedly chased for a few steps, and Zhong ran had an idea, "Miss Shen Lin, if you want to see Mr. Ye, I''ll take you up. It happens that Mr. Ye has always wanted to see you."


    Shen Lin''s face was happy, and Shen Qianshu frowned and looked at Zhong ran.


    Zhong ran, aren''t you afraid of Sir breaking your leg?


    Shen Qianshu went to the inspection department first, handed over the detailed inspection data this time, and then got the report from the inspection department. She went upstairs to sign for Yeling. It was considered that she had finished the process, and her heart had already flown upstairs.


    I didn''t expect to meet Shen Lin as soon as I got out of the elevator.


    She handed over for almost an hour, and Shen Lin hasn''t seen Ye Ling yet?


    Zhong ran came over, "Miss Shen, the eldest child is in a meeting. Wait a minute."


    Shen Lin showed a shy smile, "OK, I''m not in a hurry."


    Zhong ran sneered, "sorry, I told Miss Qianshu."


    This slap on the face makes a direct slap.


    Shen Lin''s face changed, very embarrassed, and she hated Zhong ran very much in her heart. If she succeeded in winning Yeling, it depends on how she combats Zhong ran. She must revenge today''s humiliation. Zhong ran entered the president''s office, and Shen Lin approached Shen Qianshu.


    "Shen Qianshu, are you very proud now?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "villain''s heart, for ten years, you haven''t made any progress."

 Chapter 391

    "My villain''s heart, if you hadn''t offended the Lu family, how could our family suffer from the fish in the pond and lose so quickly? I had time to plan slowly. It''s all your fault. The Lu family overwhelmed our last hope for us." Shen Lin''s eyes were full of resentment, "Shen Qianshu, it''s all your fault."


    "Lu Jia?" Shen Qianshu frowned, "if I remember correctly, there is something wrong with the Shen family''s business. It was a few months ago that such a big pot fell down. I can''t afford it. Shen Lin, you''re still used to spitting blood."


    "It''s obviously you." Shen Lin said, "Shen had just had some problems with his capital, which is not serious. I have a chance to remedy it slowly. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t go bankrupt. You are a disaster star. We have raised you for 18 years, but you bite the hand that feeds you."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "different people have different opinions. If you think so, feel free. I won''t stop you. Anyway, you can''t do anything to me."


    "Don''t think I can''t do anything to you after climbing all night."


    "You really can''t do anything with me." Shen Qianshu looked at her arrogantly.


    Shen Lin looked at her angrily, "Shen Qianshu, don''t forget, the Shen family has raised you for 18 years, you ungrateful little man!"


    "It''s not my fault that I was held wrong in those years. The Shen family didn''t raise me well, and I will raise me by myself. Don''t talk about the grace of eighteen years of raising me. You Shen family have raised me for eighteen years, and I''m almost done. Shen Lin, don''t be shameless!"


    If it hadn''t been for these four years, she took away her collection of works and forced herself to draw pictures. Perhaps, the kindness of upbringing was as heavy as a mountain in her heart. No matter what the Shen family asked, she would be in the way of affection and ask for everything.


    But the Shen family froze her heart.


    He left the Shen family and went to Paris.


    She never hated her parents in her heart.


    I just feel a little sorry that I can''t accept her anymore. I hope that one day my parents can accept her again, but I want to go farther and farther.


    "You... Shen Qianshu, you are unreasonable. If it weren''t for the Shen family to raise and cultivate you, can you receive such a good education and have such a good life? If it wasn''t for the Shen family''s ear shading and dyeing, can you have such a high talent for jewelry design? These are all given by the Shen family. If it wasn''t for the Shen family, you grew up in an orphanage, and now you have a face. Maybe you are forced to wander into the world for life, or you can be a waiter in a hotel, welcome in and out, Can you have such a good opportunity? If it''s not grandma, can you go to Paris to study abroad? If it weren''t for the Shen family, would you Shen Qianshu have today? "


    Yeling did not know when, standing behind them was a group of senior executives, one by one silent, Yeling was low pressure, his eyes were cold, like a dragon touched against the scales, his anger was undisguised, and there was a storm in his eyes.


    This group of executives have just been replaced, and all of them are shaking together. The two girls in front of you, don''t force them. Look back. Our emperor is furious, and you dare to force them!


    How happy you two are tearing it up, and you even forget to look back.


    Miss Shen, maintain your lady image. Look back quickly. Your majesty is coming.


    "Yes, without the Shen family, it''s true that I''m not as good as Shen Qianshu today, but who can say for sure, I''ll be worse than today?" Shen Qianshu smiled at Shen Lin, not as angry as Shen Lin expected.


    *


    At two o''clock in the morning, it was seven o''clock yesterday, and my hand hurt. I missed the last one. I made up for it at nine o''clock today, and three chapters before 12 o''clock. The rest of the afternoon is more. Bless me for my success in coding tonight!!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!! I write so hard.

 Chapter 392

    "No one can say for sure about the opportunities in this life. After you have been in the orphanage for 15 years, you expect me to be in the orphanage for 15 years. Maybe I will be more brilliant than today. Who is right? I will eventually meet the person I should meet, and everything that should happen will also happen. There is no if in life. You are bent on taking everything from me, my parents, my family, and my first love. Shen Lin, I had nothing at all You left the Shen family, but you became the eldest daughter of the Shen family. What about seven years later? So, whether you''re not convinced or unwilling, you... Can''t hold the mud on the wall and smash a good hand. "


    Shen Lin''s face changed sharply, and her hands trembled with anger. She was sharply pushed back by Shen Qianshu, and her heart was like a knife.


    use lame arguments and perverted logic!


    What a clever Shen Qianshu!


    "Shen Lin, when you first returned to the Shen family, I always felt guilty and tolerated you everywhere. I know I''m not the biological daughter of the Shen family, and I also have the intention to be a pair of sisters with you. Even if you calculated to leave the Shen family, I didn''t have resentment against you. Who doesn''t want family and hemeimei? My parents have raised me for 18 years, how can I give up ruthlessly, but you''re not very good at being a man, and now beg me to save the Shen family? Where''s the face?"


    Shen Lin was furious, but she inadvertently glanced at Ye Ling and others not far away. She sneered, "what high sounding reasons do you say? Did you rely on yourself to get all the way to today? It''s not because of a man. The three young people of the night family are simple and cheated by your beauty. In fact, you don''t love him at all."


    "Of course I don''t love him."


    Shen Lin was proud for a while. Ye Ling would be very angry when she heard Shen Qianshu say this, and dared to cheat his brother. She said, "so, you just take a fancy to the money and power of the Ye family, and deceive the third young master of the night to be your executioner."


    Shen Qianshu had a sense of bewilderment, which seemed to be intentional, and smiled, "yes, I just like the money and power of the night family. Oh, by the way, I also like the men of the night family who are good-looking."


    The man in the night family is not necessarily a fool.


    Behind Yeling, a group of executives were dripping with cold sweat.


    Good guy, how honest!


    Are you dying?


    Night three silly so extravagant, dandy, every three to five to make a shocking big peach news, the girl who can be with her, isn''t it for a moment of power and wealth? But even so, there is no girl so honest.


    The executives shivered, but they were surprised to find that their tyrant seemed to be in a good mood, as if he was pleased. Although his eyes were angry, they were no longer so scary, and everyone was at a loss.


    Aren''t you angry that someone cheated your brother so much?


    Your majesty, are you pleased?


    Oh, faint king!


    Shen Lin smiled proudly and looked behind Shen Qianshu. Yeling took a group of senior executives out of the conference room and walked towards them.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu nodded slightly and smiled sweetly at her.


    In Ye Ling''s eyes, it was a Shen Qianshu waving a small hand to sue.


    Sir, she bullied me. I''m so wronged!


    Well, you''re wronged, I''ll get it back for you!


    Ye Ling made up a play by himself.


    Zhong ran covered his mouth and smiled, "Miss Shen, you are so bold. Are you interested in the power, money and good growth of the night family?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled with crooked eyebrows. In the eyes of a group of executives, she felt that she had lost her heart and said, "yes, I just like the men of the night family who are powerful and good-looking."


    *


    Continue to write, ask for a monthly ticket, about half an hour or an hour later!

 Chapter 393

    She lifted her hair, and seemed to be a little shy to add, "Oh, kissing skills are good."


    Everyone, "..."


    All the executives were stunned.


    Is she really dead?


    This is tantamount to saying that you are good in bed.


    Good... Unrestrained!!!


    Three silly eyes, really unusual!


    Shen Lin almost broke her gum. Why is Shen Qianshu not afraid at all? Who is not afraid of the sight of shangyeling?


    "Have vision." Ye Ling''s face was expressionless, but his words made everyone fall to the ground.


    Have vision???


    Your majesty, are you sure? Isn''t it Miss Shen''s evil intentions that are punishable? How did you become discerning?


    They reshaped the three outlooks.


    Yeling''s eyes coldly fell on Shen Lin, glanced at a touch of disgust, turned to a group of executives and said, "are you waiting for my treat?"


    An executive blurted out, "Mr. Ye, if you want to invite us, we dare not eat."


    Everyone, "..."


    Someone pulled the winkless executive and hurried to the elevator. Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry and patted the document in his hand, "seal!"


    "Come in!"


    He took the lead and entered the president''s office. Shen Qianshu followed him in. Shen Lin was about to enter, but Zhong ran stopped him. Zhong ran laughed kindly and lied. "Miss Shen Lin, wait a moment. You are so important. You must wait until you deal with the documents before you can have a detailed chat with you."


    Shen Lin''s heart jumped up at once, her face flushed like rosy clouds, almost a little excited, "you mean..."


    Zhong ran smiled gracefully and made a point to stop appearance.


    Shen Lin seemed more excited. It was said that Yeling really liked her.


    In the president''s office, Shen Qianshu gave the report to Yeling. He took the official seal and stamped it without looking at it. Shen Qianshu propped his chin and looked at him with a smile, "don''t you even look?"


    "Huh?"


    "What if I cheat?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yeling said faintly, "my family is rich enough to pay!"


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, took out the document, and Yeling stared at her deeply, "what you just said is true?"


    "I''m just angry with Shen Lin."


    Somehow, when she said this sentence, she always felt that Yeling seemed to become extremely unhappy, and her face sank. There was ice in her amber eyes, with a hint of anger, "liar!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She looked stunned. Wasn''t I explaining? I don''t like the power and influence of the night family and your good looks. Oh, no, I do like you good looks, but normal people will be angry when they hear this sentence.


    The normal routine is that no matter how powerful you are, I just like you.


    Why don''t you play cards according to the routine?


    "Yes, yes, yes, I shouldn''t cheat Shen Lin!" She admitted her mistake with a good attitude.


    "Get out!" Yeling was rude and angry.


    It turned out that she said he was a fake, just a lie.


    Shen Qianshu has a delicate heart, which can''t get his heart, and can''t really go. If she does go, Yeling will explode. She stood up, walked around, leaned slightly against the desk, looked at him closely, and exhaled like orchid.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. I said the wrong thing." Shen Qianshu blinked, full of mischief, "if I give you a French kiss, you won''t be angry, OK?"


    Ye Ling''s eyes lit up, and the little liar came to cheat him again.


    "Cheat..."


    *


    Every day, it''s amazing!!


    Guess, did you get a kiss?


    I really haven''t saved the script for my ex-wife''s TV series. Please ask for monthly tickets to give your baby motivation!! Keep writing!

 Chapter 394

    Shen Qianshu held his skirt in one hand, pulled forward, bowed his head and kissed his lips. For the first time, he kissed a man forcefully. His business was not very skilled, and his teeth knocked on Yeling, slightly painful, but he didn''t care much. Just about to turn around, Shen Qianshu held his face, sucked on the side of his lips, licked a mouthful in his lips, the tip of his tongue dipped slightly, rolled his lips, sucked and nibbled, and really gave him a... French kiss!!


    This kiss is more provocative than any of their kisses.


    This is Shen Qianshu''s initiative!


    Ye Ling suddenly hugged her waist and pulled her into her arms. They rolled and sat on the chair together. Shen Qianshu knelt between his legs, holding his face in his hands, and continued to kiss her, feeling excited and satisfied.


    Shen Qianshu let go of him, and his hands were still close to his face. Finally, he touched his husband''s face. His skin was so good.


    Her heart beat like thunder, her face was like the morning glow, and she was shy, but her actions were particularly open. She had been lifting Yeling, and her fingers even pinched his earlobe, a posture of bullying a good young man.


    "Not angry?"


    "There are six ways of French kissing, deep kissing, vacuum kissing, sucking kissing, blowing kissing, spiral kissing and gum kissing. You have just practiced one." Yeling looked like I was still very angry. Those amber eyes were deep and bright, like falling stars.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling''s logic, she knelt, choked for a while, and choked out a sentence.


    "Sir, you are so knowledgeable."


    Tell me, what books do you usually read??


    The posture of the two was quite indecent. Shen Qianshu held his face and knelt between his legs. She slightly turned her head and kissed his lips. One touch made her smile like the moon. "Sir, installment payment, I''ll go back to work first."


    She jumped out of the chair, thought for a while, and stretched out her hand to tidy Ye Ling''s clothes, which were a little messy by her. Although she didn''t know where Ye Ling''s anger was, she could see that he was not in a bad mood.


    "Although it''s a lie to Shen Lin, one sentence is true. You really look good."


    Yeling directly blackened his face, and Shen Qianshu laughed.


    She was just about to go out, Yeling shouted to her, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "How much affection do you have for the Shen family?"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t answer this question, "what I hope most is that the Shen family and I are well each other."


    She may not see the Shen family in trouble. Her parents used to be poor. She just hopes that each other can live well. Don''t say any more sad words, "Sir, I''ll go first and see you at home in the evening."


    Yeling looked at her back and felt warm in her heart.


    See you at home!


    Go home!


    His and her home!


    Shen Qianshu came out of the president''s office. Shen Lin had been waiting anxiously outside. Zhong ran didn''t know what to say. Shen Lin''s eyes became very bright, as if she was expecting something. She was about to ask Shen Qianshu why she hadn''t come out for so long, and she came out with a smile on her face.


    Like a smile of spring breeze.


    Shen Lin stared at Shen Qianshu and went in. Shen Qianshu was just about to leave, and was pulled by Zhong ran, "Miss Shen, your heart is really big. Does Shen Lin covet our family?"


    "I''m better looking than her, have a better character than her, have talent than her, know better than her, sir, what am I afraid of?"


    Shen Qianshu''s calm from the main palace is not a goblin at all.


    Zhong ran laughed and pulled Shen Qianshu next door.


    Boy, there is a monitoring room.

 Chapter 395

    Shen Lin stood in the president''s office, hesitating slightly. Ye Ling''s eyes were cold, like a cold light falling on her. The atmosphere of too much coercion forced her to start to doubt, does Ye Ling really like her?


    Lumengyun said that he liked her.


    Ye Yifan said everywhere that he liked her.


    Zhong ran also hinted that he liked her.


    It must be the last time he refused to come to Ag. He was unhappy.


    "Mr. Ye, sorry to disturb you many times."


    Yeling''s eyes were cold, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Lin showed a shy smile, with a look of pity on my face. She was used to it under the spotlight and knew which lens she was the most beautiful. "Mr. Ye, last time you proposed to come to Ag, I didn''t mean to refuse you, but I just needed time to think about it. I hope you don''t mind."


    Yeling was silent, and her eyes were very cold.


    "So, how did you think about it?"


    "I am willing to work in Ag." Shen Lin said that dream star is not willing to cooperate with the Shen family, and recently withdrew funds. She would rather choose to cooperate with Ag.


    "Ag doesn''t come whenever you want. If you want to enter AG, you have to accept the assessment of the director of jewelry design department."


    Shen Lin was stunned, "but..."


    Obviously you invited me.


    "This moment is another moment." Yeling said indifferently, "I''m not a supermarket here."


    Shen Lin turned pale and embarrassed. Unexpectedly, she was rejected.


    "Are you still busy?"


    Shen Lin knew that this was her last chance. If she didn''t grasp it, she would never see Ye Ling again. She threw it out. "Mr. Ye, to be honest, there was a problem with our family''s business. I want to ask you for help. I''m willing to work for Ag unconditionally for five years."


    "Five years? As far as your strength in jewelry design is concerned, Ag doesn''t need you to work. I also need to support the Shen family. You think I''m a philanthropist. Dare to cover the white wolf with nothing." Ye Ling glanced with disdain.


    Zhong ran poked Shen Qianshu, "we are young and old, very mean."


    "Very good." Shen Qianshu smiled, and the more he looked at the Yeling, the more satisfied he was.


    Zhong ran, "... The filter is really thick."


    When you look at each other, the filter is thick enough to penetrate the center of the earth.


    Shen Lin began to get excited and her eyes lit up. What did he mean? He doesn''t think the reward is enough, does he want her? Shen Lin was so excited that her voice could not hide her excitement. "Mr. Ye, what do you want?"


    Yeling''s lips flashed a sinister smile, which could hardly be called a smile, set off with his old coffin plate face, a little ghost animal temperament, "what do I want? What do I want?"


    The clock burning next door began to sow discord.


    "I''m bad at learning. Look, it''s too frivolous." Zhong ran said.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "where, very serious."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Shen Lin was very excited, but desperately suppressed herself, "yes, no matter what Mr. Ye wants me to do, I will do it."


    God, he really likes me.


    Shen Lin''s excited fingers trembled. At the thought of Yeling''s girlfriend, she became very dreamy.


    "I just want to be honest. Is your famous work Shen Qianshu''s?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, you haven''t given up yet?


    Shen Lin''s eyes widened, shocked, unbelievable, and all kinds of thoughts surged up, as if to tear her apart. In the depths of her heart, the biggest secret was caught by people, and was seen through again and again. She panicked her hands and feet, and also confused her mind. Her eyes instantly turned red, and she was almost crying because of injustice.


    *


    Ask for a monthly ticket. I''ll eat and continue to code!!

 Chapter 396

    "No." Shen Lin felt pity at first sight. "Did Shen Qianshu say that she slandered me? She... Mr. Ye doesn''t know that I have a relationship with Shen Qianshu, so she has always been jealous of me."


    "What origin?" Yeling turned his pen slightly.


    Shen Lin told her and Shen Qianshu about the true and false daughter again, "so she has always hated me in the bottom of her heart. When I was at home, I often told my parents to ask her to come back. It was because she couldn''t tolerate me, was arrogant, refused to go home, and I didn''t copy her works."


    "She hates you?" Yeling sneered, "I can''t see anything about you that deserves her jealousy."


    If Shen Qianshu nods his head, he who knows me, sir!


    Shen Lin was cold all over, like falling into an ice cellar, and her joy and excitement faded completely. She was still unwilling. He was willing to see her. He invited her sincerely at the beginning, which must have been angry at her refusal. "Mr. Ye, please believe me, I really didn''t... you can''t favor Shen Qianshu so much because she is a woman of Ye Yifan."


    "Shut up!" Yeling shouted fiercely. He stood up and approached Shen Lin step by step. Shen Lin was scared and very afraid. He lowered his body slightly and lowered his voice, "Shen Qianshu is my girlfriend."


    Shen Lin widened her eyes and retreated incredulously, "impossible, impossible, this is impossible!"


    "Get out!" Yeling impolitely ordered the departure.


    Shen Qianshu next door looked puzzled, "what did Sir just say?"


    "I didn''t hear it either."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Shen Lin looks like a ghost. Sir, isn''t he threatening others again?"


    "It''s like a big or small style."


    "Really... Great!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Shen Lin went out of the president''s office and muttered to herself. Shen Qianshu thought to herself, is this crazy? She suddenly thought that if Mr. knew about her peeping, she would kill her. Just thinking about it, the door was pushed open.


    "Ah, Zhong ran, you just said that Professor Ke is the most authoritative cardiologist in the United States. He is so powerful that his diagnosis must be right." Seeing the lightning and flint, Shen Qianshu pulled out a valid reason to stay here.


    Zhong Ran is stupid.


    Miss Shen, if my grandma doesn''t help me, I''ll serve you!


    Yeling snorted coldly. Shen Qianshu stood up with a smile and lifted his hair. "Sir, I''ll discuss the condition of children''s painting with Zhong ran. Is your reception over?"


    "Come here!" Yeling said in a deep voice.


    It''s over, it''s over, sir is angry.


    Shen Qianshu burst into tears. When she said to roll at Yeling, she should roll at the first time. It was Yeling who said it to her. Now she was caught, which was embarrassing.


    Ah, ah, ah, it''s embarrassing.


    I''m definitely not a voyeur.


    Blame the clock!!


    Shen Qianshu walked over with long legs and begged pitifully, "Sir, I''m really not a voyeur."


    Yeling frowned. "If you want to know my every move, just install a monitor on me. Why bother?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Her face was confused, as if you misunderstood something.


    This is completely different from what she expected. It''s... Too overbearing.


    "I''m not..."


    "Do you want to install it?" Yeling asked with expectation on his face, and his eyes also showed the sincerity of expectation. He was not averse to being monitored for 24 hours, but was in high spirits, and Shen Qianshu was even more confused.


    *


    continue!!!

 Chapter 397

    What''s the difference between being monitored 24 hours a day and being in prison?


    I''ve seen those who killed prison guards and escaped from prison.


    I haven''t seen anyone who tried his best to go to prison.


    "No!" How dare Shen Qianshu really install a monitor on him.


    Yeling''s face sank, and the air pressure around him instantly fell. Shen Qianshu''s legs softened with fear. He almost thought she was ill. Are you still angry if I don''t put you in prison?


    Why?


    At the beginning, Yeling said to monitor her, so she blew up.


    Since then, Yeling seems to have no one to monitor it.


    Now, too, if he dares to monitor her 24 hours a day, she will definitely explode.


    If you compare your heart to your heart, Ye Ling will have to explode.


    Are you in such a hurry to go to prison?


    Shen Qianshu put his hands around his waist, raised his head, looked at Yeling with a peach face, and began to talk in love, "Sir, I don''t want to listen to you, because... I can''t see your handsome face. Just listening to your voice, your brain makes up for your handsome, I don''t have to do anything all day, and I''ll be distracted by the appraisal."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Miss Shen is really in the midst of thousands of flowers and leaves don''t touch her.


    Sweet words don''t cost money to buy one get one free.


    Most of the bones are crisp.


    Hey, HunJun!


    Such an obvious lie can''t be heard.


    Yeling''s coat is quite comfortable.


    Zhong ran, who was stuffed with dog food, wanted to remind them.


    Is there another person in this room?


    Crazy.


    Shen Qianshu stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek, "Sir, I''m going back to work."


    decamp!


    Film and Television City


    Today is the opening day of Gu Xie''s new film drunken autumn wind. The crew is particularly lively. Director Leng is a strange person. I don''t know why, he signed a little boy painting to play a role in the film.


    The role is a... Woman.


    The children''s painting, which has always rejected wearing women''s clothes, actually agreed. This is a drama of the Republic of China. As soon as the makeup photo came out, Lin Xiaojuan passed it to Shen Qianshu and directly laughed at Shen Qianshu.


    A little child painting in pink and jade, with a little cinnabar between his eyebrows, two sheep''s horn braids, wearing a red belly pocket similar to a red boy, revealing two white and tender small arms, very happy.


    In particular, she was so happy that Shen Qianshu laughed all afternoon. Seeing Lu Mengxi stabbing her, she turned out the picture.


    Don''t mention Shen Qianshu. As soon as the makeup setting photo comes out, the microblogs of children''s paintings are all hahahaha.


    Director Leng looked at the black faced child painting and smiled, "this is one of the shapes. We have many shapes."


    Children''s painting said faintly, "is art my little black powder?"


    The art group shivered aside. We were wronged.


    To be fair, little princess, your shape is explosive.


    Very contrast cute!


    Fortunately, this shape comes out once, which is only one minute of the play. Other shapes are normal. Lin Xiaojuan is basically an idle person on the set. With the little boy painting, a DA is basically inseparable.


    Gu Xie handed over a thermos cup and filled it with a bottle of dark brown water, like medicine. Lin Xiaojuan took it and looked at him puzzled, "I see you have a little cough. You have boiled some tea. Try it, and the effect is good."


    Linxiaojuan looked at him, a little surprised.


    "Gu Xie sent dog food. He''s crazy."


    "Hahaha, at the beginning, I thought it was gossip."


    "Xiaojuan, tell me honestly when you chased Gu Xie."


    *


    I continue to code words. Girls vote for a monthly ticket ha, Ow!

 Chapter 398

    In the eyes of everyone, Gu Xie is an unattainable flower. She is cold-blooded and doesn''t spread rumors. Everyone agrees that Lin Xiaojuan chased Gu Xie. Lin Xiaojuan was blushed by everyone and was about to prevaricate.


    Gu Xie said politely, "I pursued her. Xiaojuan is thin skinned. Don''t make fun of her."


    The words were mild, but everyone felt a trace of threat inexplicably. Everyone took their mind. Lin Xiaojuan''s ears were red, pulled his sleeve, and whispered, "they just joked a few words, there is no need to seriously respond."


    "Necessary!" Gu Xie said faintly, "besides, it''s true."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Gu Xie said, "try it. If the taste is weak and thick, tell me that I will improve tomorrow."


    "Oh..." Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t refuse. She tried a breath and didn''t know what he cooked. It was sour and sweet, a little cool. When she slid over her throat, she was particularly comfortable. "It''s good to drink, and her throat is very comfortable."


    "That''s good."


    "I''ll be fine after coughing for two days. You still have to shoot a movie. Don''t do this."


    "I think you have been coughing for three days." Gu Xie said irresistibly, "I brought the medicine bag and cooked it in the hotel, without delaying things."


    "Thank you." This man is so careful. Her cough is not serious. I don''t know if it''s pollen choking. These days, there has been some dry cough. It''s not sick, but it''s very annoying. Gu Xie nodded gently and suddenly reached out and touched her head.


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face was as hot as an explosion, and she was even at a loss.


    This is similar to the action of spoiling, but she is too familiar with it.


    She touches children''s paintings at least six times a day!


    "Gu Xie, come and take a group photo." The director shouted and cleared the siege in time. Gu Xie walked over to take a group photo. Lin Xiaojuan''s face was very hot. She hurriedly wrapped her windbreaker and drank a mouthful of water to hide her nervousness. She couldn''t help looking at Gu Xie secretly.


    This movie is a double male host. The other male host is a popular Xiaosheng, an actor who is two years younger than Gu Xie. Standing beside Gu Xie, Gu Xie is more like a small flow of fresh meat that eats on his face.


    Beautiful and steady.


    And... So gentle!


    Lin Xiaojuan has seen all kinds of people in the entertainment industry over the years. She has seen worship and stepped on the bottom. This is a vanity fair. No matter how good her temper is, it has changed after several years of immersion. For example, Yan Jianming was just a simple and progressive young man at the beginning.


    There are too many temptations, which make people''s temperament worse than before.


    I have never seen such a gentle superstar.


    During the afternoon break.


    Gu Xie and Xiaotong Hua had dinner together. Seven or eight small lunch boxes were neatly arranged. The general meal of the crew was quite rich. Lin Xiaojuan was a little careful. After all, it wasn''t long before Tonghua recovered from a serious illness. "Tonghua, I''ll get a small electric stove tomorrow. Shall we cook hot pot? Takeout is not healthy."


    "Ah..." the little boy scratched his head and ate hot pot alone. It was so monotonous. There must be few dishes. There was no takeaway food. He wanted to refuse it a little.


    Gu Xie, "can you give me a lift?"


    "Ah?" Lin Xiaojuan was shocked and hesitated for three seconds, "OK."


    Looking at the tender and delicious roast duck legs, little boy''s picture almost burst into tears. From tomorrow on, he won''t see the chicken legs and duck legs. It''s so pathetic. It must be a soup hot pot. The baby is so aggrieved that he was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food, and the baby won''t say!


    *


    Today''s bonus is 10000 words. I don''t need to boast about the monthly ticket. I continue to work hard!


    Last month''s event, those who voted for a month in a row can enter the group to cash the prize: 432523113

 Chapter 399

    Although most of them eat boxed lunch, some people bring a big pot to cook. There are many famous brands in this play, and they also pay attention to some food. Some of them are delivered by assistants at home. Lin Xiaojuan''s recent activity areas are in the film and Television City, so running back and forth home is a waste of time.


    Gu xiechao, a hard-working person, didn''t forget to read the script before eating. It was winter, the weather was very cold, and the crew conditions were simple. Lin Xiaojuan pasted a lot of warm babies in the body of the little boy''s painting, and prepared small gloves for him, which were wrapped very warm.


    Gu Xie was eating while holding the script. His hands were a little red with cold. He seemed to be very afraid of cold. He wore thick clothes, but his ears were red with cold. His hands looked very cold, and his beautiful hands were wrapped in a layer of injury.


    Linxiaojuan touched her hand warmer, hesitated, and handed it to Gu Xie, "warm your hand."


    Gu Xie was stunned, his eyes looked at Pan Shenghui, and seemed to have a thousand words. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He took the hand warmer and seemed to smile, "thank you Xiaojuan."


    The little boy was biting the duck leg lovelessly.


    Are you stuffed with dog food every day?


    That''s too much.


    If someone gives dog food at home, I won''t let go when I come to work!!


    Obviously, it is a very simple sentence. When the movie emperor says it, there is a serious ambiguous ripple.


    Lin Xiaojuan''s ears turned red. She took her mobile phone and ordered a warm water bag. Fortunately, she was not so afraid of the cold. It was mainly because in the summer when the play took place, the actors were all dressed very thinly, and the little children''s paintings were all red with cold.


    "Forget to ask, what is the relationship between Shen Qianshu and Shen family jewelry?" Gu Xie asked.


    Lin Xiaojuan was a little stunned. After all, it was a thing of the past. Qianshu and Tong Hua didn''t like to mention it very much. Tong Hua said, "my mother once lived in the Shen family for 18 years. Aren''t they bankrupt? They haven''t been bankrupt yet?"


    "No wonder." Gu Xie said, "the Lu family just had some problems in capital. Shen Xiong''s assets were chaotic, the company was difficult to maintain, and the bank refused to lend. The Lu family threaded through it and set up a bureau for them. Did Shen Xiong borrow 100 million usury from... Underground banks? The 30% interest, the Shen family was unable to repay in the first month, and the rolling interest now owes 150 million."


    Lin Xiaojuan was surprised, "what does this have to do with Qianshu?"


    "I heard that this was the Lu family''s revenge on Shen Qianshu, so I was confused. What is the origin of the Shen family and Shen Qianshu? If it''s the adopted daughter of the Shen family, it makes sense."


    Linxiaojuan had sent the message to Shen Qianshu, and she frowned, "is the Lu family sick? What does this have to do with Qian Shu? Is it difficult to ask Qian Shu to pay this account? She and the Shen family have long... Cleared their differences."


    She stubbornly cut off gratitude and righteousness, and changed it into a clean slate.


    She knew that Qianshu couldn''t do it.


    Shen family.


    Shen Lin came home dejected and fell softly on the sofa. Her face turned pale. If she was hit hard, Shen Xiong and Fang Xia were startled. Shen Xiong hurriedly asked, "Xiao Lin, did you see Yeling in Ag? What did he say?"


    Shen Lin''s unfocused eyes met Shen Xiong.


    Why?


    Why Shen Qianshu?


    Ye Ling said that seven years ago, his student was Shen Qianshu.


    When Shen Qianshu broadcast live, a man named Yeling crazily brushed Ferrari.


    Shen Qianshu and children''s painting play a game to die. ID is called Yeling, and children''s painting is called his father.


    This is so obvious, but she has always ignored it.

 Chapter 400

    It was she who refused to believe that a wild girl of unknown origin could get Yeling''s heart and raise Yeling''s children. She was jealous, angry and unwilling. Shen Qianshu''s life should have been hers.


    Talented jewelry designers, cute and clever children, and Ye Ling''s love.


    It should be her.


    She seemed to have lost her mind and muttered, "impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    "Xiao Lin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Speak quickly. Will he help us when you see Yeling?" Shen Xiong asked.


    "He doesn''t want to help us."


    Shen Xiong''s face turned white at once. It seemed that something had brushed a layer of powder and owed him a sky high sum of money. How could he repay it? The underground bank is pressed step by step, and it is not enough to repay the assets he sold.


    "What''s the matter with you? You didn''t say that Yeling likes you, that he likes you, and why he doesn''t help you. Are you still thinking about Lin Xuan, so you won''t agree to talk to him?" Shen Xiong scolded her in a hurry, and Fang Xia blushed with shame.


    This is too unpleasant.


    "Dad, he won''t help us. If our family marries the Qian family, the money won''t have to be repaid, and there is still a steady stream of funds available." Shen Lin said softly.


    The money boss of the underground bank appeared and disappeared, but he had a lecherous nephew. He was a lecherous, short and ugly, but lecherous. The brother of the money boss died early. This nephew was a lifeblood, very indulgent.


    His name is Qian Li, and he is called Qian Xiaobo.


    Lumengxi showed her a clear way.


    Shen Qianshu will pay for it!


    "Xiao Lin, you are crazy. He is ugly and short. The key is that he is ignorant and ruthless. If you marry him, isn''t he a toad who wants to eat swan meat?" Fang Xia was the first to refuse, and Shen Xiong looked a little hesitant.


    He was reluctant to give up, and half of his career was ruined.


    "Mom... You don''t have only one daughter." Shen Lin smiled. How could she tell the Shen family that Shen Qianshu is Yeling''s girlfriend? She always has a higher heart than heaven. She can''t see that Shen Qianshu is more glorious and honored than her.


    If you tell your parents, with Shen Xiong''s temperament, what''s the use of her daughter?


    Shen Qianshu will become their beloved daughter again.


    Fang Xia''s face changed, "you..."


    She stood up, her hands trembling, "Xiao Lin, you... Too..."


    Too cruel!


    Shen Xiong''s eyes lit up. Yes, the Shen family also has a daughter.


    With eighteen years of kindness, Shen Qianshu can always be pressed.


    As soon as he thought that he could solve it and use usury in the future, Shen Xiong instantly agreed.


    "You..." Fang Xia clenched her teeth. "Qianshu won''t agree. You''re dead."


    I went to see Shen Qianshu that day and heard a voice from Mrs. Shen. Her heart was broken. It was her daughter who had been in pain for many years. In those years, if love was life, it was getting farther and farther away. I could only watch it silently in the live broadcast. For Shen Lin, she had broken her heart many times. How could she dare to hurt Qian Shu? I just wanted to go my own way from now on.


    Now, it''s too cruel to push her to the pit of fire.


    "Mom, do you want me to accompany young master Qian? I''m your own daughter?" Shen Lin''s eyes were moist and I felt pity at first sight. She drew a paper towel and pressed the corner of her eyes, "Mom, would you like to send me?"


    Of course not!


    Good daughter, who is willing to give money to the little boss.


    "Xiong, you know what we have done to Qianshu these years. She can''t help us. Let''s think about business."


    *


    It was delivered at two o''clock in the morning!

 Chapter 401

    "What else can we do? What Xiao Lin said is the best way. Go and tell Qian Shu that she always listens to you best. Is it difficult that Qian Xiaobo is not worthy of her? It''s her luck that she can marry Qian Xiaobo with an indecent daughter and a mop."


    Fang Xia was stunned. She had always listened to her husband''s words, but now she felt unspeakably uncomfortable. For Shen Lin, she had done too many things sorry for Qian Shu. She went to talk with Qian Shu and asked Qian Shu to draw a few more years for Xiao Lin. she just thought that Qian Shu was now an appraiser and did not work as a jewelry designer, and drawing did not affect her happy life now, but this matter was too vicious, It is more cruel than taking away the design drawings of thousands of trees and the labor of depriving thousands of trees.


    Fang Xia dreamed back in the middle of the night and regretted it countless times.


    "Mom, it''s also a good marriage for Qianshu." Shen Lin smiled, "you have raised her for so many years, and it should be her reward."


    These words, like brainwashing, have been listening to these years, Fang Xia has also been brainwashed, always feel that there are difficulties at home, Qianshu want to help them, but no matter how to help, it is not to push Qianshu into the fire pit.


    The thought of Qian Xiaobo made her sick.


    "No, Qianshu has broken up with us. She has nothing to do with our family. She can''t promise."


    "Mom, what if she doesn''t want to cook cooked rice with raw rice? Just let boss Qian be satisfied."


    Fang Xia looked at her dead, "Xiao Lin, you have been telling me these years that you miss Qianshu, let me take Qianshu home, and said that you are willing to be sisters with Qianshu, but you are so vicious, you..."


    "Mom, I''m for the Shen family. Do you want to send me or see the Shen family go bankrupt? In your eyes, is Qianshu more important than me?" Shen Lin was so excited that she accidentally overturned a bottle of water and just threw the bag on the ground at will.


    Rose castle, eavesdropping, suddenly interrupted.


    Zhong ran tut tut said, "isn''t this Shen family crazy? It''s too vicious."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, with some relief in his smile and tears in his eyes, "I''m so happy, and my mother still protects me. Although she broke my heart, I almost didn''t want to see her again. After listening to these words, I felt... Not so sad."


    Yeling sat aside with a gloomy face, which was ugly. If in ancient times, his anger would flow into a river.


    "People of the Shen family are really impatient!"


    The big Princess he held and protected was actually an item that could be traded in their eyes. It was still such a disgusting transaction that they couldn''t even think about it.


    Shen Qianshu pressed Yeling''s hand with one hand and said softly, "Sir, can I solve this matter by myself?"


    "People are counting on you."


    "I want to see if my mother will come to me." Shen Qianshu bit his lip slightly. "I''ve been in the Shen family for 18 years. This is my last obsession."


    "What if she comes to you?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "I''ll break up with Shen Jiaen. I have no problem with them."


    "Good!"


    Yeling was also straightforward. Seeing that she was a little sad, her eyes sank. She stretched out her hand to touch two fluffy hands on her head. As a result, she pinched her chin and ordered overbearing, "don''t cry, cry for them again, and I''ll kill them."


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu thought, "when did you eavesdrop on her?"

 Chapter 402

    "When she came to find her, I broke up with her outside the door for so long. It''s not nonsense. This woman has an evil heart." Zhong ran mentioned Shen Lin with a trace of contempt in her eyes.


    Shen Qianshu walked alone in the golf course behind him, took out his mobile phone, used a miniature voice transformer, and made a call.


    "Qianye, haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to come to the casino?" Boss Qian''s voice was smiling.


    "I''m almost on your blacklist of underground casinos. I''m so sorry that you have to bleed once."


    "Qianye, our casino earns a lot from the friendship matches every year. You''re too polite. Is this year''s friendship match still the same?"


    "As usual." Shen Qianshu said, "yes, boss Qian, I heard that the Shen family owes you 150 million."


    "Qian Ye is really well informed."


    "I heard it from... Yeling." Shen Qianshu thought of the cow he blew last time. She was a man in Yeling.


    Boss Qian was silent for a moment. "Well... You should also know that our underground bank is only connected. This money is from the Lu family."


    "Do you know that your little nephew acted recklessly with this account?"


    "What?" Boss Qian''s voice sank. "Qianye, Yili has always been a rich and idle man regardless of the bank''s affairs. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    "Listen to the tone, boss Qian doesn''t seem to know. Now that you know it, I believe you can solve it properly. This matter involves me, a very important person. I''m also forced to be helpless. Boss Qian will ask Qian Yili about it."


    "OK, OK, OK, Qian Ye has spoken, so he must ask." Boss Qian is a human spirit. Shen Qianshu really has face in front of him, but not as good as Ye Ling behind her. If this matter involves Ye Ling and is known by the city Lord, he will be overwhelmed.


    Recently, ghost town and Ag have made friends frequently, which is a signal.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu hung up, she received a call from Fang Xia.


    My heart is cold.


    She took a deep breath and pressed the pain in her heart, "Qianshu, can mom see you?"


    "Good."


    She approached the living room of Rosary castle. Yeling didn''t know what she was telling Zhong ran. Her face looked very bad, a little cold. Shen Qianshu''s eyes hurt, and she walked over, hugged his waist, and her cheek was close to his chest.


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran and others had great eyesight and withdrew from the living room. Yeling hesitated for a moment and slapped her head strangely. When the little boy was angry and depressed, he always saw her do so, and his claws involuntarily touched it.


    "Fang Xia called you?"


    "Well."


    Yeling patted her head again gently and said faintly, "let me deal with it."


    "I want to see her."


    "If you have any good ideas, I''ll definitely count on you."


    "I, Shen Qianshu, have never been afraid of intrigue. If I should come, I will always come back and face the battle!"


    Shen Qianshu said that he would see her as soon as he saw her. The next day, he made an appointment with Fang Xia to meet her in a coffee shop.


    Fang Xia''s face turned red, as if she felt guilty. Facing Shen Qianshu, her eyes dodged. Shen Qianshu repeatedly told herself that no matter what happened, the past will be over. Don''t hold on and don''t make yourself sad.


    She looked at Fang Xia with a smile.


    "Mom, are you looking for me?"


    "Qianshu, the last time my mother came to you and broke your heart, it was my fault." Fang Xia looked at her, "over the years, I''ve taken too much care of Xiao Lin and didn''t take your mood into account. You''ve forgotten those words. You have to believe mom. Even if I''m partial to Xiao Lin, I never thought of pushing you into the fire pit. You live in another place, not in the original house."

 Chapter 403

    Shen Qianshu looked at her in surprise. For a moment, she had mixed feelings. She thought her mother had come to ask her to help the Shen family.


    "Mom, you..."


    "Your father owes 150 million yuan to the underground bank. He wants you to pay it back. If you still live in the same place, I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    "Mom, didn''t you come to beg me to help the Shen family?"


    "I beg you, it''s... It''s my selfishness. You are familiar with Ye Yifan and Li Zhiyuan. My mother really thought that if any of them agree with you, then help us, but the money boss of the underground bank... It''s a beast. I''m just a lard fool, and I can''t let you do such a thing."


    Shen Qianshu smiled slowly, "Mom, you are really a very contradictory person."


    Hurt her, but not willing to hurt completely.


    How contradictory.


    Fang Xia felt guilty and looked very guilty. It seemed hard to say, "can you lend us your money?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned, and Fang Xia hurriedly shook her head, "forget it, forget it, just be your mother. It''s only these two years that children''s paintings have become popular. It''s not easy for you. How much money can you lend us?"


    Shen Qianshu stopped talking, 150 million, she really did.


    This money, in addition to the money she cheated when she was a thousand masters, as well as the film remuneration of children''s paintings and various sources of income when she was an appraiser, she is a small millionaire, but the Shen family is a bottomless pit. How long can she fill it?


    "Mom, if the company is gone, live safely. You have also saved a lot of money over the years, so that you won''t be able to live without the company going bankrupt. In this city, young couples with a salary of less than 20000 can live happily, and some people with a salary of 4000 or 5000 can live wonderfully and contentedly. Everyone hopes to become a multimillionaire, but their ability should be worthy of their ideals, otherwise it''s fantasy, why retreat?" One step, live safely, I won''t ignore you. " Shen Qianshu said gently.


    "If you climb high, you can''t get down." Fang Xia said, "Qianshu, mom..."


    Sorry for you!


    At this point, they still fantasize that Shen Qianshu can help them.


    But after Shen Xiong proposed to give Shen Qianshu to Qian Xiaobo, she couldn''t say what kind of parenting grace she used to have.


    "Do you know why I have always been partial to Xiao Lin and always compensated her?" Fang Xia wiped her tears, "because when she was in the hospital, it was my mother who held her wrong, and I helped her wander outside for 15 years. Therefore, I have always responded to her requests."


    Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment. In fact, he didn''t care about her life experience. Most of them were unmarried girls who had a big stomach and dared to give birth or leave her in the hospital. Otherwise, what reason could they leave her in the hospital?


    If you are born without support, you have nothing to miss.


    When Shen Lin came back that year, Fang Xia told her that she had the wrong child, so she asked Shen Qianshu to be more tolerant of Shen Lin.


    Shen Qianshu was about to say something. Suddenly, he saw Fang Xia''s face change and looked behind her in horror. Shen Qianshu turned around and saw the man.


    Money is good!


    Qian Youli had a strange disease when he was a child. He had to take hormones. His originally short body swelled like a balloon, and he suddenly gained 200 kilograms. He was not as tall as Shen Qianshu. His original handsome facial features were squeezed together because of too much fat, which was a little funny. His parents died early. Boss Qian was busy and neglected discipline. The way to spoil him was to give money, give money, and unknowingly abandon his nephew.


    *


    Continue to work hard today, for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 404

    egret having done sth.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes, through the large French window, saw Shen Lin''s car, Fang Xia also saw it, and her eyes instantly turned red, "Qianshu, it''s not what you think..."


    "Mom, I believe you."


    Qian Liyou followed several strong men around him and came over with a great momentum. One of the men directly took Fang Xia up and asked her to stand away. Fang Xia, who had no strength to bind the chicken, was their opponent, and his eyes were blankly thrown away.


    "Thousand trees..."


    "Are you the adopted daughter of the Shen family?" Qian Youli asked, looking at Shen Qianshu covetously, "really beautiful, more energetic than Shen Lin''s girl!"


    "You have vision!" Shen Qianshu smiled and compared a thumb. Qian Li didn''t expect that she was not afraid at all. Narcissistic thinking, was it possible that she was fascinated by her handsome? I can''t help but straighten my chest.


    "If you go with me, the debts of the Shen family will be written off." Qian Yili is in a good mood, unexpectedly good at talking, and is too salivating for Shen Qianshu''s beauty.


    "150 million is the account of the Lu family, not your ghost town."


    "Do you know ghost town?"


    Shen Qianshu blinked, "I''m not going to go with people without a name or score."


    Of course, except sir!


    "Do you want to marry me?" Qian Youli actually seriously considered it. In order to please the beauty, he put away his fierce expression and looked so stupid that he couldn''t bear to look directly at her.


    Shen Qianshu thought, "I''m not good enough for you."


    "Hey, why not? Excellence is not my fault. You don''t have to feel inferior."


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu almost laughed. If children''s paintings were there, they would jump up and hit him in the face. Who gave him courage?


    "You are short and ugly, just like Wu Dalang. I''m not Pan Jinlian, so I''m not worthy of you." Shen Qianshu still laughed like a goblin, full of style, but his words were not so pleasant.


    Even if Qian Yili was a learning scum, he still knew who Wu Dalang was. He immediately became angry and patted the table, "if you were not a little charming, I would have tied you up! Come..."


    Before the herringbone was finished, Shen Qianshu suddenly patted on the table.


    "Bastard, be a good man. If you don''t do it, you have to be a ghost. If it weren''t for the sake of boss Qian, I would have killed you. ADA, come and tie him up for me!" Shen Qianshu suddenly stood up, clasped Qian Yili''s neck with one hand, and directly pressed him violently on the table. The cup of Matcha milk she ordered covered the table, watering his head green.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Shen Qianshu is so violent."


    "I''ve seen the video of her beating people. It''s terrible to see it with my own eyes. It''s really... It''s so beautiful, violent and beautiful." Pink bubbles appeared in the little girl''s eyes, "why isn''t she a man and wants to marry her?"


    "I also want to marry her."


    Qian Yili was pressed by him and couldn''t move. He cursed. The big man behind him was beaten down by ADA before he touched Shen Qianshu''s hand. Qian Yili was about to swear, and Shen Qianshu slapped her in the face, "lie down!"


    ADA came over and tied up the people. "Miss Shen, please give instructions!"


    "Tie up and throw it to the gate of the underground casino!"


    "Yes!"


    Fang Xia was stunned by the accident and looked at Shen Qianshu stunned. The little girls in the coffee shop looked at her bravely in pink bubbles. Shen Qianshu blew a kiss to them, "I''m still a fairy, aren''t I?"


    *


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 405

    The group of flower crazy girls nodded like smashing garlic, and they were fascinated.


    You are beautiful, you are right in everything you say.


    When Shen Qianshu came out, Shen Lin''s car was gone, and she smiled at Fang Xia, "Mom, maybe I was very domineering since I was a child. I bullied men and women at school, but I never did anything wrong. Of course, what do you think, I used to care a lot, but now I don''t care."


    Fang Xia was embarrassed by what she said, and Shen Qianshu left with ADA.


    When Shen Qianshu returned to the castle, the chefs just finished the food, which seemed to be pinching the food. Yeling was sitting in the living room, turning over a stack of information. The weather was already very cold. He was wearing a light blue sweater with a round neck, sitting in the golden European living room, with a beautiful bone china cup at his hand. His hands and feet showed a little medieval aristocratic style, which was very pleasing to the eye, like a thick color and heavy ink painting.


    Zhong ran said that it was all influenced by Luther.


    He has an aristocratic aura.


    Zhong ran said in vernacular that it was a deep force.


    "Sir, I''m back." Shen Qianshu greeted happily. After entering the living room, he took off his windbreaker and handed it to a maid who came over. She took the windbreaker and her bag, and Shen Qianshu walked to Yeling.


    A DA has reported the matter, and he has nothing to ask. Zhong ran said, "just now boss Qian called me personally, and promised to impose more restrictions on boss Qian. It''s not an example."


    Then, without saying a word, he hung up mercilessly.


    He can imagine how ugly boss Qian''s face is.


    In the view of outsiders, boss Qian''s identity in the ghost town is the closest person to the core power, second only to the city Lord. No one has dared to show his face for many years.


    The day before yesterday, it was Qianye, a bright warning, and then Yeling.


    Qianye, he dare not offend.


    He can''t offend Ye Ling!


    "Boss Qian has always been a man."


    An electric line of sight swept over, and Zhong ran also looked at Shen Qianshu with a little consternation.


    Yeling slightly lifted her eyelids, "why, you and boss Qian are very familiar?"


    This is completely two worlds of people, the underground ghost town and a jewelry appraiser, what friendship can there be?


    "It''s not familiar. I have identified oneortwo items for him." Between lightning and flint, Shen Qianshu moved out of her career, "he can be a man."


    Fortunately, the girl is a multi career person.


    Oh yeah!


    Shen Qianshu was slightly surprised to find that he was drinking fruit tea. There were longan, pitaya, Sydney, apple and other fruits in the teapot, which gave off a smell of fruit. Yeling frowned, which seemed to expose the past.


    The maid smiled and said, "Miss Shen, this is specially prepared for you in the kitchen. In recent days, the haze is heavy. Drink more to clear your lungs."


    "You are so sweet." Shen Qianshu smiled and poured a cup. The kitchen was equipped with four chefs, one specializing in desserts, one French chef and one Cantonese chef. Recently, a new Hunan chef was hired.


    The happiest thing about coming to rose castle is that you don''t have to cook by yourself. You have delicious meals every day.


    The maid put up an index finger behind Yeling, mischievously hissed, and then pointed to Yeling. Shen Qianshu thought to himself, did you order it?


    "Sir, what are you looking at? I''m so absorbed and have a chat."


    How can we have a pleasant and in-depth understanding of such silence every day.


    "Have you eaten a little too much lately?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Zhong ran et al, "..."


    All the cooks and security guards looked at Shen Qianshu sympathetically.


    *


    Girls, it''s 7 o''clock today. Please ask for a monthly ticket. The monthly ticket is free. You can check whether you have wood!

 Chapter 406

    It''s terrible.


    I killed chatting as soon as I opened my mouth. Fortunately, Miss Shen worked tirelessly every day, and everyone had to go wild. Sadism and masochism, Miss Shen and big and small really deserve each other.


    "Am I fat?"


    Shen Qianshu rubbed up and asked the maid to weigh a body fat. Shen Qianshu weighed it up and widened his eyes.


    "101 Jin?" a bolt from the blue!!!


    She weighs a hundred.


    The maid said, "Miss Shen, you are so tall. Why do you have to weigh 110? It''s not heavy at all. Don''t listen to big or small."


    "The female star of others is 1.68 meters tall and weighs only 90." Shen Qianshu shook his paw, "I want to lose weight!"


    Yeling''s face sank, and her amber eyes were stained with a layer of unhappiness. She looked at her coldly. Shen qianshusheng sat on the carpet with his chin in his hands and looked at him wrongly, "Sir, do you think I''m fat?"


    "No!" It''s so thin that you can''t lose any fat. It''s so cute with round and jade.


    "You think I''m fat." Shen Qianshu was angry and ran upstairs.


    Yeling''s eyes sank, staring at her back and getting angry.


    Zhong ran said earnestly, "the age and weight of women are unspeakable secrets. How can you directly say that Miss Shen has eaten a little too much recently?"


    Yeling, "I just want to say that she has eaten a little too much recently and has a good appetite. She can let the kitchen make more of what she likes."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Speaking is an art!


    This is an elm head.


    Teach not, give up!


    "Oh..."


    Shen Qianshu has a good appetite recently. She eats a lot because she exercises a lot. She has to practice for two hours by Yeling in the morning. After dinner, she has an hour''s rest and has to compete with the security guards for two hours.


    The result is three meals a day plus afternoon tea and a late night snack.


    It''s not surprising to be fat.


    But she looks thinner because her muscles are tighter and her body lines are more beautiful.


    At dinner, Shen Qianshu was sad to count the rice grains. The chef made her a spicy hanging pot. It was her favorite bullfrog. It was bright red everywhere and smelled very delicious. Shen Qianshu looked at it and drooled. After eating two chopsticks to satisfy his craving, he didn''t move his chopsticks anymore. Counting the rice grains, he finally ate one-third of the rice, began to drink juice and didn''t eat.


    Yeling''s face sank frighteningly. Looking at the rice left in the bone china bowl, and seeing that the dishes he usually likes to eat didn''t touch a few chopsticks, he took a deep breath, "are you full?"


    "Full."


    You can''t eat and drink.


    Yeling''s eyes sank, and Shen Qianshu immediately counseled. He filled a bowl of soup and sipped it. He felt that a small bowl could be drunk for half an hour. Yeling endured, "not fat!"


    Shen Qianshu is just pretending. She doesn''t care if her weight fluctuates twoorthree kilograms a day. It''s fun to tease Yeling. This is her daily life. Otherwise, the fun is gone.


    She resisted the temptation to eat the hanging pot and teased him. She admired herself for her great self-control.


    Just thinking of this, a bullfrog with chopsticks was caught in her bowl, "eat!"


    "Sir..."


    "You used to be fine." Ye Ling said.


    Before?


    "Seven years ago."


    Shen Qianshu discharged mischievously and looked at him with a smile, "do you think it was good in the past?"


    Yeling, "... Have a good meal!"


    Obviously, he became angry from embarrassment.


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, cleared her throat, kicked away her slippers, and pointed Ye Ling''s calf on her toes. She gently lengthened her voice, "sir..."

 Chapter 407

    Yeling seemed to be electrocuted and stunned. Just as her toes were about to climb towards his thigh, Yeling kicked her away.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    At last she knew what it meant to wink at the blind.


    Ye Ling, who had never been molested like this, obviously couldn''t accept the call, and stared at her calmly, "Shen Qianshu, how on earth did you talk about your ex boyfriend? Did you do this to them?"


    "Eh?" Shen Qianshu looked wronged. "I''m more wronged than Dou E. I need to flirt with them? People are all romantic cells without me touching a finger."


    "What do you mean?" Yeling angrily asked, "do you mean I don''t understand amorous feelings?"


    "Is that a question mark?" Shen Qianshu was unbelievable. "Are you confused about amorous feelings? Don''t you count in your heart?"


    "Shen Qianshu!" Yeling roars!!


    Especially in the restaurant, the security and Zhong ran people have different tastes from Yeling, and have always been inconsistent with the rules of Yeling. Most of them gather together to eat hot pot, and no one moves their hips when they hear this roar.


    Obviously, I''ve been used to it for a long time.


    Then the French chef smiled, "since Miss Shen came, I''m really energetic."


    "It''s so energetic!"


    Shen Qianshu looked like a dissolute young man who had flirted with a good family woman. He tilted his head and looked at him with a smile. He was not afraid of Yeling at all. The light hit a thin layer of light on her face. Looking at the beauty under the light, it was gorgeous.


    "Sir, have you ever had a girlfriend over the years?"


    Yeling pursed his lips, and his lips pursed into a line. He didn''t answer. He had never made a girlfriend, but the little bastard opposite had made several boyfriends, and someone came to confess every day. From the market, it seemed that he had lost.


    "When you... Talk about business, don''t you go to some romantic places?" She continues to chat awkwardly. She likes chatting awkwardly with Ye Ling very much.


    Yeling kept silent.


    Naturally.


    "When you go, won''t the boss across the street arrange you some companions?"


    Naturally, there are.


    "You are so handsome and charming, which is a fatal poison for women. Will women seduce you, for example, touch your little hand, touch your small chest, and just like I hooked your leg."


    It''s all hit by the clock!


    Yeling kept silent, and Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, tell me."


    "There''s nothing to say." At first, I asked her to eat. Why did the topic fly to thousands of miles.


    "You know me like the back of your hand. You can even find out so many secrets I have done in Paris and my relationship with the Shen family. I have no secrets in front of you... But I know nothing about you." Shen Qianshu said this sentence with extra tenderness, "I want to know more about you, your life, your past and everything about you. If I know nothing about you, how can I treat you with my heart?"


    Having said so much, the last sentence is her focus.


    Yeling''s eyes sank, staring at her in a daze, as if through her, he saw something, and his heart moved slightly.


    If you knew me like the back of your hand, you would have run away.


    How can you fall in love with each other.


    He is a psychopath.


    He is a murderous Mafia overlord.


    He won''t be the gentleman she expected.


    Shen Qianshu hopes that his partner is a straightforward gentleman.


    He can''t do it!


    *


    Ladies and sisters, click the next page, vote for a monthly ticket, and give the big sister an encouragement!!

 Chapter 408

    Knowing that he would not respond, Shen Qianshu smiled, "you should trust me more."


    Just like, I believe you.


    Even if you really get sick, I believe you won''t hurt me.


    I will wait for you, honest that day.


    Shen family.


    Fang Xia was very disappointed with Shen Lin, "Xiao Lin, why did you take Qian Yili to block Qianshu? Fortunately, Qianshu was protected by someone around. If Qian Yili fell into her hands, she would suffer more. Why are you so cruel?"


    "Mom, isn''t this what we agreed to do? Shen Qianshu came to pay this account, and I brought money to benefit the past. What''s wrong with me, Dad, am I wrong?"


    "You did nothing wrong!" Shen Xiong looked at Fang Xia angrily, "how do you do it? It''s not that you can put medicine in Qianshu''s tea. You can''t do this well. Do you want our family to drink xibeifeng?"


    "I..." Fang Xia was just perfunctory. She didn''t expect to really harm Qianshu. This was her last bottom line, "Qianshu has nothing to do with us. Don''t hold on to her. She should pay back everything. Xiao Lin, if you really feel that someone is sorry for you, I am sorry for you, or I hold the wrong person. Over the years, I ask myself enough to compensate you. I stand beside you when you have a conflict with Qianshu. After Qianshu leaves home, I don''t care about her anymore. No matter what outsiders think, the person I defend is you. For you, I beat Qianshu Several times, mom loves you. I can brazenly ask Qianshu for money and ask Qianshu for help, but I won''t push her to death. "


    "For an outsider, do you want to tear our family apart?" Shen Xiong was furious.


    Shen Lin seemed to be very sad, showing a sad look, "Mom, you really love Qianshu. After all, she was raised by you, and I just brought her to you."


    "Xiao Lin, aren''t you sorry for saying this? I agreed to the design of Qianshu. Don''t I love you enough?"


    Shen Lin was extremely jealous.


    Suddenly, a cold voice came, "what is the design of Qianshu?"


    Lin Xuan stood at the door of the villa and looked at them coldly. His face changed greatly. The two families lived not far away. Because of his engagement, Lin Xuan often came to the Shen family, and no one noticed him standing at the door.


    Shen Lin''s face changed, although she thought Lin Xuan had been thinking about Shen Qianshu and had the intention to abandon Lin Xuan to climb Yeling.


    Yeling was dismissive of her. Lin Xuan was her best choice at present. Seeing that the Shen family was going bankrupt, she couldn''t lose Lin Xuan.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s nothing. You heard me wrong. My mother is talking nonsense." Shen Lin walked over and gently took his hand. She was in a panic. She didn''t love Lin Xuan much at that time, and she always wanted to rob Lin Xuan, because Lin Xuan was Shen Qianshu''s first love.


    As long as it''s Shen Qianshu''s, she will take it away.


    I have been together for years, but I really love him a little.


    But Lin Xuan is willing to be with her because of her talent.


    If Lin Xuan knew that those plans were Shen Qianshu''s, how could he still love her.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? I can hear it clearly, aunt, what''s the matter? Is what Yeling said true? Xiao Lin''s design drawings are painted by Qianshu?" Lin Xuan looked at them strangely.


    Fang Xia''s eyes were a little dodgy, and Lin Xuan was like a thunderbolt in an instant.


    "Mom!" Shen Lin screamed, very angry, "explain quickly, you just talked nonsense."

 Chapter 409

    Fang Xia also knew that this matter could not be made public. "Xiaoxuan, I was talking nonsense just now. Don''t keep it in your heart."


    "You lied to me!" Lin Xuan''s eyes were red with blood and pushed away Shen Lin, "you know what I love you, but you deceive me. It turned out that what ye Ling said is true. It''s all Qianshu, you..."


    "No, no..."


    "Get out!" Lin Xuan''s heart was filled with regret. He pushed Shen Lin away and walked out. His feet staggered. What did he do? What has he done over the years? It turns out that the person he has always loved is Qianshu.


    It''s a thousand trees!


    Lin Xuan was ecstatic, regretful and happy. He didn''t love the wrong person.


    The Shen family ran into big trouble in business. The Lin family supported for a period of time. It was really a bottomless pit. They had long given up and couldn''t manage it. Their parents also hesitated to continue this marriage with the Shen family for a while.


    The Shen family is like a heavy burden to them.


    Just in time, he can get rid of this burden.


    Qianshu, will you forgive him?


    What happened that year hurt her heart. He didn''t believe that Shen Qianshu really fell in love with Yeling. If he sincerely apologized, she would forgive him.


    "Mom, are you trying to kill me?" Shen Lin screamed and looked at Fang Xia angrily, "are you so partial to Shen Qianshu and don''t like me so much? Why should you ruin my marriage?"


    "I..." Fang Xia gritted her teeth, "what are you talking about?"


    "I hate you!" Shen Lin rushed out angrily.


    Shen Lin angrily came to lumengxi.


    "Lu Mengxi, tell me, how can we make Shen Qianshu disgraced!" Shen Lin''s eyes showed a fierce light. Since one plan failed, she could use another plan.


    Lumengxi smiled faintly, "what''s your hurry? You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. What''s the big deal of Ye Yifan? When I get married to Ye family, he can''t act recklessly."


    "Are you going to marry into the night family?"


    Lumengxi said arrogantly, "I have an engagement with Yeling. Sooner or later, I will be the young grandmother of the night family."


    Shen Lin was stunned and suddenly overjoyed. With an identity like lumengxi, there would be nothing wrong with Shen Qianshu. How could she be worthy of Yeling, "but Yeling him..."


    Originally, she wanted to talk about the relationship between Shen Qianshu and Yeling, but Shen Lin thought about it, but she didn''t continue to say. She wanted Shen Qianshu to die, but she didn''t like lumengxi much. This woman is cruel and ruthless, and even Yan Jianming can kill. What else can she do.


    "Shen Lin, is your goal just to discredit Shen Qianshu?"


    "No, I want her to die!" Shen Lin said darkly that it was best for Shen Qianshu and Lu Mengxi to bite the dog.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you do what you want, as long as you obey."


    Shen Qianshu dragged his tired body into ancient Berlin, which was used as a pillow for a night. His posture was stiff, and he was practiced for two hours. His bones were protesting, and Shen Qianshu was sleepy all morning.


    Chen Qiuxiang asked, "do you indulge too much?"


    "I want to indulge." Unfortunately, she still resisted this kind of thing. No matter how much psychological preparation she made for herself, and whether she put down her heart knot to seduce Yeling, this thing is always a heart knot.


    Yeling seems to know, so she has been regarded as a large pillow.


    "God, I didn''t expect you to be such a fairy."


    Everyone laughed, and Shen Qianshu waved casually. When the morning meeting was held, the chief inspectors of several groups simply said that the work was still boring, and there were very important tasks this month.


    ¡£


    *


    Girls, ask for a monthly ticket. I''ll continue to refuel

 Chapter 410

    At the end of the year, there is only one major event, the international TTF diamond competition. This year, for some special reasons, it was moved to Christmas. This time, it was an international competition. There were eight seats in the evaluation group. Everyone fought for this seat, fighting head and blood.


    The boss said, "Qian Shu, you have to attend. The New York laboratory wants to investigate you."


    "No, Christmas, I have something to do." Shen Qianshu didn''t want to miss this opportunity at all, but the game was in the evening.


    There is a game in the Christmas underground casino, which is an annual game that she can''t miss.


    "What''s so important? You have to push such a big opportunity. You''re the first judge in an international competition. How important is this to you? Don''t you have points in mind? You can''t push."


    Shen Qianshu pointed casually, "there are so many chief inspectors in our laboratory, you can let someone go at will. Don''t stare at me."


    Ah, too outstanding ability is also a problem.


    This tells us that we can''t play the sideline to the peak of the industry!


    Seeing her repeated excuses, the boss could only give up. This time, there was only one seat in ancient Berlin, and the New York laboratory gave its seat to the a city laboratory. The weight of appraisers who can go to international competitions is bound to increase.


    Shen Qianshu just wanted to recommend someone. The boss said, "since Qianshu won''t go, go to Mengxi."


    Lumengxi didn''t want to agree, and he was a little angry in his heart. This opportunity, the boss of ancient Berlin actually first considered Shen Qianshu, not her. At least she is an internationally famous appraiser. Shen Qianshu is only a little famous in China. She has never been on the international competition once. Why should she consider Shen Qianshu first.


    "Good!" However, this is a very big opportunity. If you miss it, you will miss it in vain.


    Lumengxi blocked Shen Qianshu in the tea room and looked at her coldly, "you didn''t attend such an important international competition."


    "If I attend, how can I get your share? This quota is for you. You''re welcome." When Shen Qianshu knew that Lu Mengxi was actually trying to frame her against the Shen family, he was too lazy to maintain his face.


    Lumengxi had a calm face. The girl in front of her was a girl''s bright, but her words were like a poisonous snake, specifically biting at the most painful place of others. "Shen Qianshu, don''t be complacent, wait and see."


    "Anytime!"


    Lumengxi played these tricks behind her back. She didn''t pay attention at all. Anyway, the Shen family had nothing to do with her.


    In the afternoon, Shen Qianshu received a call from Chen wanwan.


    The film queen Guan Xiaoman is very satisfied with her design work and has paid a deposit. Shen Qianshu is overjoyed. She has repaired the design drawing three times and modified it according to Guan Xiaoman''s requirements. Finally, she is satisfied.


    She got off work and arrived at BG, full of joy.


    After the movie, the order for rings is 20million, which is super local tyrants. BG will make a lot of money after this order. When Guan Xiaoman gets married, it must be a very big publicity. BG is afraid to explode.


    "Why not use your name." Chen wanwan didn''t understand, "it''s a good thing. You''re versatile. When Guan Xiaoman gets married in the future, it''s a great free publicity. I''ve already talked with her. Besides the jewelry she bought personally, we also sponsor the jewelry of the bridesmaid for free. That day, you will be famous in the design industry."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "I have some special reasons, sister Wan Wan, my name is Sara."


    "Do you use your English name?"


    *


    There will be an update today. Check your monthly tickets. If you think they look good, hit them, huh

 Chapter 411

    "Yes, in English, don''t reveal my true identity. When the right time comes, I''ll announce that you see, the most mysterious designer in the jewelry design industry is not the most famous. Our private Gao Ding also follows suit. The more mysterious things are, the more fascinating they are. This is good publicity."


    Chen wanwan smiled, quite reasonable. She was extremely satisfied with Shen Qianshu''s partner. Now, she has another skill, and she can be called the world''s best partner. She has always been obedient to Shen Qianshu, so things will be settled.


    "Tomorrow, I will apply for a patent for this set of jewelry in the name of the studio."


    "OK, listen to sister Wan."


    As soon as the day is busy, the end of the year will come in an instant.


    There is only a little tail left in the scene of the crew painted by the little boy. He returned to rose castle a few days before Christmas Eve. As soon as the little boy painted back, there was laughter everywhere in Rose castle, and the roar of Yeling was several times more than usual.


    Shen Qianshu and he were talking awkwardly, which occasionally made him angry. With the little boy painting, the mother and son often pluck the tiger''s head, which was a qualitative change.


    In order to be safe, the mother and son took ADA and several agents to buy a Christmas tree.


    In recent years, the atmosphere of Christmas has become more and more intense.


    Shen Qianshu and the little boy painted Christmas. Originally, they spent Christmas with Xiaojuan. This year, Xiaojuan didn''t spend time with them. It is said that they want to date. She and Gu Xie are making good progress. They are not so unfamiliar and are getting familiar with each other.


    The little boy said, "Mommy, don''t you know I''m in the crew and I''m full of dog food."


    It''s too painful to go home and be fed dog food.


    Another day he wants to find a child bride, and he also wants to distribute dog food.


    "How are their feelings?"


    "Gu Xie is very good to aunt."


    "That''s all right."


    The two candidates chose a dazzling Christmas tree. Shen Qianshu was determined to choose the most beautiful Christmas tree. The little boy painted with patience, "Mommy, if you choose a beautiful tree, he won''t appreciate it. You might as well dress yourself up."


    Bodyguards, "..."


    Young master, you have a bright future!!


    "Don''t choose, just this tree." The little boy drew a finger casually, and ADA immediately called the boss to check out. After all, they chose the Christmas tree for nearly two hours.


    The Christmas tree is no more beautiful than a flower.


    "Rose castle is so big, and there are a few trees in the yard. Anyway, there are so many people, so it''s a little lively." Shen Qianshu said with a smile.


    The little boy nodded casually, "this, this, this, all of them, four trees, it''s lively enough."


    "Good, good, good, children''s painting you are great, the tree you chose is really beautiful."


    The little boy drew, "Mommy, I found... Cough, you become a good dogleg."


    "Used, used..." Shen Qianshu waved casually.


    The little boy drew her hand and laughed into flowers.


    After buying the Christmas tree, they bought decorations nearby. The little boy asked, "why do we celebrate Christmas so grandly? Our family has always celebrated New Year''s Eve grandly."


    "Most young people are abroad all year round. They usually spend only Christmas on New Year''s Eve." ADA explained.


    The little boy tutted and casually pointed to a pot of Phalaenopsis. "I also bought this plate of flowers."


    "What do you buy Phalaenopsis for?"


    "Christmas presents."


    Shen Qianshu, "OK... Whatever."


    The little boy''s picture widened his eyes. The next second, Shen Qianshu cheerfully called the boss, "I want all the Phalaenopsis here."


    *


    Guess what gift the fairy prepared for Dashao.


    Ha ha ha ha


    Ask for a monthly ticket. There are updates today

 Chapter 412

    A DA, "Miss Shen, why do you buy so many Phalaenopsis?"


    "Christmas presents." Shen Qianshu said confidently, not guilty at all.


    A Da couldn''t say a word and watched the boss carry more than a dozen pots of Phalaenopsis into the car. Was it too casual for the mother and son to choose gifts for Da Shao? Our family has been preparing gifts for them since a month ago, and asked Zhong ran for several days with a dark face.


    Shen Qianshu frowned with laughter, "these dozens of pots of Phalaenopsis, look a little more grand."


    "Mommy, you''re great, smart!"


    When checking out, Shen Qianshu widened his eyes, looked at the bill, and then looked at the Phalaenopsis that had been moved to the car. At this time, is it still time to return it? The little boy pulled the bill and looked, "Wow, great, robbery."


    Thirty pots of Phalaenopsis, a full 200000.


    "Boss, I read a lot. Don''t lie to me." Children''s paintings are incredible.


    The boss explained in fear that of the thirty pots of Phalaenopsis, 20 of them were normal, and 300 were each.


    But the other ten pots are all precious products.


    Among them, a red heart Phalaenopsis worth 60000 is the flower king of this year''s Phalaenopsis.


    Children''s paintings are the sons of the people. Their faces are familiar. Naturally, the boss won''t remind them of the price. Naturally, they think that buying these flowers is similar to buying cabbage.


    A DA was afraid that their mother and son would be slaughtered. He hurriedly made a phone call and wore several photos, "Miss Shen, little master, although it is a little expensive, the boss didn''t lie."


    Shen Qianshu paid with tears in her eyes. She must change her habit of buying things without asking the price!


    The little boy painting patted Shen Qianshu''s heart and transferred 500000 yuan to Shen Qianshu, "Mommy, don''t cry, I''ll compensate you and give you a big red envelope."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    After a trip to the flower market, it was a bumper harvest. I loaded nearly a truck home.


    Shen Qianshu called the bodyguards over, and one of them sent a 20 yuan sealing fee, "remember, this is the Christmas gift we choose for you, you know?"


    Bodyguards, "..."


    Miss Shen, we really can''t say this kind of contrary opinion.


    The red envelope you gave is too small, at least 200.


    When they got on the bus, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Mommy, you didn''t prepare a gift for cheap daddy?"


    "I just gave him a gift last time. How can I get a special gift in a short time?" Originally intended to be a French kiss perfunctory, since her son chose Phalaenopsis, she chose Phalaenopsis together, which looks very grand.


    When the two returned home, ye Yifan was bored waiting for the little boy to draw in the small garden. He was slightly shocked to see a large truck coming.


    There are quite a lot of personnel in Rose castle.


    Thirty security personnel, three gardeners, four chefs and six servants protected this area from leakage. Phalaenopsis was just missing in the garden. Thirty pots of Phalaenopsis came at once, and the gardeners were very happy.


    "Little sister-in-law, little nephew, you... Awesome!"


    Ye Yifan is extremely admired.


    After Luther was a French aristocrat, although he was a poor aristocrat, he was once a prosperous family. His aesthetics were quite regular. He once lost a pot of peony and a small flower bud.


    When Rosenburg was originally designed, there was a little problem with the color difference due to the murals of the dome. Steward Luther spent 10 million to dismantle and redecorate, which was quite rigid. Therefore, it also affects the Yeling. If you know that there are some unknown objects in the flower garden.


    Ouch, hey, suddenly I''m looking forward to it.


    *


    How about this gift!!

 Chapter 413

    There are many people in Rose castle, and the preparation for Christmas Eve is also very fast. The chefs have long sharpened their knives and cooked more than a dozen desserts alone. A group of people were decorating the garden with Christmas trees and hanging decorations.


    Ye Yifan stuffed 200 yuan into a red bag and hung four Christmas trees, red.


    It was also the first time that he arranged Christmas himself.


    The night family is a rigid and ancient family. The old lady has old ideas. The most important festival in the family is new year''s Eve. Christmas is a symbolic reunion dinner.


    This Christmas, Ye Ling is in a golden house in the rose castle, so it is impossible to go back to Ye''s house for a reunion dinner.


    Ye Yifan''s two brothers were not there, and he was too lazy to socialize with them, so he naturally came to Rosary castle.


    He especially likes children''s paintings and feels very happy to see him.


    Oh, I''m happier than looking at beautiful women.


    The orange light at dusk was warm. Yeling''s car came back in the sunset, followed by two bulletproof cars. Today is Christmas Eve. He came back early. As soon as the car entered rosewood castle, he was fascinated by the warm color.


    This castle is quite gorgeous, gorgeous and meticulous. Every inch is like a picture. Every plant and tree is in its own position, so beautiful that it is not popular. Since Shen Qianshu came, the small garden, which has been used for viewing, has become flexible. She can always be seen playing in the small garden. Sometimes she takes a picture of beautiful flowers, sometimes she takes a picture of herself, sometimes it''s sunny, and she reads in the greenhouse.


    In the morning, they can also be seen fighting on the edge of the garden, and the whole garden is full of sound.


    Rose castle has also become popular.


    Today''s Christmas Eve, the security personnel and maids are helping to decorate the Christmas tree. Four Christmas trees are neatly distributed, full of decorations and red envelopes. The children draw the lights, and the Christmas tree is particularly beautiful.


    A group of people were chirping. From a distance, Shen Qianshu could see her head up and smiling brightly. She didn''t know what the little boy painting said. She laughed so much that she leaned back and picked up the little boy painting, and asked him to hook the red envelope on the top of the Christmas tree.


    Ye Yifan beat his little hand viciously on one side, and was trampled on his shoulder by the foot painted by the little boy.


    Everyone around them laughed happily.


    He was watching intently. Shen Qianshu turned around and laughed more happily, "Sir, do you think the Christmas tree I bought is beautiful?"


    "Beautiful."


    She stood in the twilight, smiling briefly, her eyes were like stars, looking forward to the bright, like a wisp of warm light, illuminating the Castle above, which was a little unreal. It was cold outside, and the party swept into the house.


    There is also a Christmas tree in the house, which is more colorful. The tree is full of gift boxes, red envelopes, and decorations. Zhong ran quickly grabbed a red envelope from the tree, and a huge turkey is placed on the table, which is charred and tender, and full of fragrance in the room.


    Yeling never spoke much. Everyone around the huge turkey was salivating. The little boy painted Christmas, which was simple. He had never been so excited in accordance with western traditional etiquette.


    Ye Yifan, "brother, where''s my gift?"


    The little boy drew, "Daddy, where''s my gift?"


    Shenqianshu, "Sir, where is my gift?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    I owe you.


    Zhong ran took several boxes with exquisite packaging and put them on the table. The pink one was for Shen Qianshu, the blue one was for ye Yifan, and the white one was for the little boy. The three of them opened the gifts in high spirits. Zhong ran looked at Ye Ling''s face and really sank.


    At least say thank you hello.


    *


    Fan: how many people are at the bottom of the food chain? Miserable!


    It''s one watch this morning!!


    I... can''t stand it. More days!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 414

    Yeyifan''s is a Patek Philippe watch.


    Shen Qianshu is a Moonstone, a rare Moonstone in Noah''s works, which emits faint light under the light.


    "Brother, you are too careful. Every year, the gift is a watch. My watch can be opened."


    "No, just take it back."


    Ye Yifan is very aggrieved, and Shen Qianshu is full of praise for moonlight stone. Ye Ling looks a little better when she sees that she likes it.


    The box painted by the little boy is slightly larger. Open it and have a look.


    "Wow, I''m so angry!"


    A pink princess dress.


    And it''s the princess dress that I wore during the jewelry show.


    Fortunately, I also bought you a pot of Phalaenopsis!


    Ye Yifan patted the table and laughed, and was immediately extremely satisfied with his gift.


    "Children''s paintings, go and put them on and show us."


    "Mommy!" Children''s painting fell in Shen Qianshu''s arms with a bag of tears, "Mommy, my heart has been hurt. I want to sleep with you tonight."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling sneered, "blind, I see the princess skirt!"


    "You did it on purpose!" The little boy painted crying.


    "Better than sending me a greeting card."


    The little boy drew Leng hum, picked up the princess skirt, and there was a emerald green safety buckle under it, hanging with a red rope, which was very chic.


    "Hum, let you go!"


    Shen Qianshu and others cannot laugh or cry.


    "You just accept gifts?"


    Ye Yifan quickly took out a box and handed it to Ye Ling. It was a pair of cufflinks, which was very unique.


    Yeling doesn''t care what his brother sends. Looking at Shen Qianshu and the little boy painting, it won''t be the greeting card that sent him away again, will it?


    "Sir, we have prepared a big, big gift for you." Shen Qianshu took Yeling to the back garden, pointed to the red heart Phalaenopsis in the garden and said, "look, this is a gift from me and children''s painting to you."


    There are thirty pots of Phalaenopsis in the garden, which is quite beautiful. Looking ahead, it used to be red. Although it is not the flowering period of Phalaenopsis, it can be cultivated very well. It blooms beautifully in winter. It is particularly pleasing to the eye when placed in the greenhouse, like red butterflies flying under the night sky.


    Yeling stared at the sea of flowers in a daze. Shen Qianshu was a little guilty, and she couldn''t help it. The last time she gave Yeling a gift, she racked her brains. Yeling was high and powerful, and she didn''t lack anything. For a moment, she really couldn''t think of a better gift for him.


    "Sir, this greenhouse is facing the study. You are tired from working by the French window all the year round. Looking down, there are colorful flowers and butterflies. How pleasing to the eye. This is my gift of choice. Do you like it?" Shen Qianshu thought that the next time he gave him a gift, he must choose it with all his heart.


    Yeling''s eyes were indistinguishable between joy and anger. Shen Qianshu gritted his teeth, put his hands around his waist, slightly looked up, and looked at him with a bright smile, "like, don''t you like this gift?"


    The light in the corridor sprinkled a layer of jade on her face, which was particularly beautiful. It was full of warm nephrite. The cold fragrance came, sweeping away his inner impetuousness, "I like it very much."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him in surprise, and he had finished it. If Yeling was angry and felt that this gift was too perfunctory, she would come to a French kiss to solve it. Anyway, for Mr., nothing can''t be solved by a kiss.


    Unexpectedly, he likes it!


    "Do you... Like it?"


    "I like all the gifts you gave me."


    Shen Qianshu''s nose was sour. He hugged him and kissed him on the corner of his lips. "Sir, happy Christmas Eve."


    *


    The girls reported that the update was out of time.


    I haven''t saved my manuscript. If I promise you, if I get stuck, I will blame me for not being on time. I can only promise you that I will update it no less than 6K every day and try to finish it at 8 p.m.


    Ask for a monthly ticket ha, I said so cleverly and diligently!

 Chapter 415

    "Well."


    you too!


    The bodyguards didn''t expect that Yeling was dragged by Shen Qianshu to see a yard of Phalaenopsis, which was not a gift. It was simply unscientific to be satisfied and come back with a satisfied face.


    Young and old, dizzy king.


    It''s obvious that Miss Shen can''t think of anything perfunctory for you.


    Shen Qianshu doggedly cut the Turkey into pieces, put them on a beautiful plate, and handed them to Yeling. He was as handy as taking care of him seven years ago.


    The little boy covered his eyes. "I''m going blind."


    Ye Yifan also learned to cover his eyes, and the uncle will be blind. "


    Children''s painting and ye Yifan also performed programs to help the fun, one singing Kunqu Opera and the other dancing, with an active atmosphere.


    Ye Yifan had no choice but to play children''s paintings, "little baby, you''re really good."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I suddenly remembered a joke. Tell you, Xiaojuan and I have kept it for a long time? I sent him to an international kindergarten in France. Children''s painting English was very good. The teacher liked him very much, so he asked him, baby, do you want to be a monitor..."


    "Mommy, don''t say..." the child''s painting was so wonderful that he rushed to cover Shen Qianshu''s mouth.


    Shen Qianshu laughed, "children''s painting asked, how much is the annual salary of the teacher and the monitor? Since then, I know that my son will become a great man!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    A roomful of people, "..."


    Great, my young master knew that being a leader requires salary when he was three years old.


    The monthly salary is not good, but the annual salary.


    Ye Yifan laughs loudly.


    Tong Hua felt extremely embarrassed, so he still had to try to rescue a wave, "I was just three years old at that time."


    "Awesome, baby, you''re the most promising three-year-old baby I''ve ever seen." Ye Yifan has made up for the teacher''s face.


    Everyone talked and laughed. Xiaotonghua felt that he was going to win back the city. "Do you have any jokes about daddy?"


    Everyone, "..."


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and peel the nuts."


    "I''ll close the window."


    "It''s really cold recently."


    A group of people talked about him.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    How angry!


    Shen Qianshu is also very happy!


    "Sir, I may be late tomorrow." Shen Qianshu said, "although I''m not on the judging table for the international competition tomorrow, I want to go and have a look, and then ask Xiaojuan to have dinner for Christmas. If it''s too late, I''ll sleep at Xiaojuan''s house."


    It should be early morning after the casino game tomorrow.


    Yeling''s face sank, "No."


    "Then I may come back after midnight." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "tomorrow is a date for two girls. ADA doesn''t have to follow me, just follow children''s painting."


    "Go home!"


    "Good, good, good, I promise you, go home."


    Yeling was reluctantly persuaded. He also knew that tomorrow was the TTF international diamond competition.


    Christmas Eve, until the early morning, ye Yifan managed to draw with the little boy all night, but he didn''t go home. After a bustling scene, the rose castle was still full of joy and warmth. Shen Qianshu was dazed with a beautiful moonlight stone.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about what jewelry to make better." She turned her head with a smile and suddenly saw a half naked bathing picture. Her eyes widened. Although they had been sleeping together for many days, Yeling had always been very regular.


    Every day, he was dressed in a proper way. Suddenly, he was wrapped in half a bath towel and looking for clothes. He was so sexy that he couldn''t close his legs. Shen Qianshu''s heart jumped wildly and suddenly twisted his head. Ye Ling wore a set of pajamas. Just about to put them on, Shen Qianshu frowned, turned around and stared at his chest


    ¡­


    *


    Fan: it''s really my idol. I was so ambitious at the age of three.


    I wrote this at 2 a.m. and laughed like a hen giggling. Hahaha, I''m going to bed. Get up and continue. If you laugh, vote for a monthly ticket to amuse you every day.

 Chapter 416

    There was a wound that had not yet healed. The wound was very big. She hurriedly grabbed his pajamas and pulled down.


    The wound deviated from the heart. It was three fingers large. It was not so complete. The newly grown meat had not healed. Looking at the unevenness, she had seen similar scars on the master. The master said that it was a gunshot wound.


    Shen Qianshu''s face turned white, and Yeling also reacted, and quickly put on his pajamas.


    He behaved well during this time, but he didn''t want her to see this scar. He kept it after he went to Iceland. He was almost well, but it was still very scary.


    "Sir, this..."


    "If it''s OK, it''ll be fine." The large and small scars on his body are crisscrossed and extremely frightening. She heard Zhong ran say that most of the scars were caused by him. What about this injury?


    When I went to Iceland, I got sick and couldn''t control it for a moment?


    Almost all dual personalities are accompanied by depression. Although Ye Ling can''t see any depression, she also seems to have suicidal tendencies. Over the years, he has committed suicide countless times, and the scar on his wrist is so obvious that she has been afraid to ask.


    Does it hurt when you cut your wrist?


    What were you thinking at that time?


    "Is it a gunshot wound, yourself or someone else?" Shen Qianshu couldn''t see him escape, and stood in front of him persistently. His mind was just full of beauty, and his mind had long disappeared.


    Yeling''s face sank, and she couldn''t face her hot eyes for a moment. Shen Qianshu bit his lip slightly, pinched his leg hard, and his hands were very black, and tears came out in an instant, "Sir, I never ask where you go, what you do, whether it''s dangerous or not, and I never ask. Just because I don''t ask how the scar on your body came from, doesn''t mean I don''t care at all. If I have such a scar on my body, I don''t say anything, will you forgive me?"


    "It was an accident." Yeling angrily shouted, "don''t cry!"


    Women are just annoying and hurt. Why are they crying.


    He didn''t want her to be afraid.


    I don''t want to know what''s in his world, lest she fear and stay away.


    "It was really an accident. Didn''t you hurt yourself?" Shen Qianshu sniffed. If it was an accident, it would be better. If she hurt herself, she would really collapse. She was deeply afraid that when he shot, he would disappear quietly.


    "What are you thinking? If I have a gun, just jump my head if I want to die."


    Shen Qianshu widened his eyes and hurriedly covered his mouth, "you can''t say."


    She paused and stared at him. "Never do this."


    "You studied psychology, you know, I can''t promise you anything." He went crazy and killed himself. What can he promise her?


    Shen Qianshu looked at him wrongfully, his eyes full of sadness, "can''t you lie to me?"


    "I don''t want to lie to you."


    Shen Qianshu threw himself in his arms and hugged him tightly. The pain in his heart could hardly be suppressed. His shadow was in his heart. She secretly vowed that no matter what happened in the past, he would not go there with her in the future.


    She won''t allow it!


    Even if he was in front of the gate of death, on the edge of the cliff, she would drag him back.


    Shen Qianshu was stuffy for a while. He couldn''t sleep well. He always thought about his affairs in his heart. He wanted to ask about his past affairs, but he didn''t want to recall his memories. For Yeling, it must not be a good memory.


    "Shen Qianshu, I won''t go there!"


    *

 Chapter 417

    For a long time, the solemn voice of Yeling came from the darkness.


    With you, I won''t allow myself to go this far.


    "Good!" She got into his arms, pillowed his arms and hugged his waist.


    Sir, I will try my best to forget what happened seven years ago.


    Really, start over!


    On Christmas morning, Shen Qianshu was still practicing for two hours. Ye Yifan got up early, poked the little boy to draw and watched the play. Standing upstairs, he almost took a loudspeaker to applaud his sister-in-law, "sister-in-law, you are really good. This punch is quite standard and murderous."


    "It''s worthy of being my sister-in-law, violent and beautiful."


    The little boy was very angry when he got up, and his eyelids lifted, "you are so noisy."


    "Baby, look at my brother flirting with your mommy."


    "See less, see more!" He is almost blind. Can he care about this? Is it good to be fed dog food every day? The little boy''s painting said meaningfully, "I''m fed dog food everywhere. When I grow up, either I flirt with my sister infinitely well, or I''m psychopathic."


    Don''t say, too wronged, he went to sleep again.


    Shen Qianshu has a good foundation and makes rapid progress. Any security guard can play with her for ten minutes when he comes out. His progress is gratifying.


    Christmas is a holiday.


    Ye Yifan also stayed in Rosary castle and didn''t leave until noon. There was a lot of news about TTF diamond competition on the Internet. In previous years, the venues were in New York and jd.com. This was the first time that city a hosted such a heavyweight competition, which was particularly exciting.


    Shen Qianshu is also watching the online news and knows that Shen Lin also participated in the competition this year.


    Shen Lin didn''t ask her to draw.


    Shen Qianshu shook his head. Forget it. It''s rare for Shen Lin to be a finalist in this kind of competition. This is not a competition among the three major jewelry groups in China, but a competition among global designers.


    This time, the competition system is also more routine. Because of the large number of people, more than 500 people signed up for the competition, so the works are published on the personal home page, then compete, and put on the big screen of the venue for competition.


    BG designers are not qualified to participate in this competition.


    The designers of this competition should have two years of international competition qualifications.


    More than 500 works were also submitted today, and a total of 10 works were evaluated. The champion, runner up and runner up were selected from the ten works. The ten works were announced at 8 p.m. on time, and then identified by the judges and the appraisal table.


    This is a very big international event, which attracts the attention of everyone. Chen wanwan takes Li Huan, Zhou Sen and others to participate, so that they can have more experience.


    "Mommy, are you going to the game today?"


    "Yes, aren''t you going to a charity party today?"


    Xiaotonghua said that people are so popular that it''s really annoying. In the evening, there was a Christmas charity party, which invited a group of stars, including Gu Xie. Linxiaojuan will come to pick him up in the afternoon. Zhong ran dressed the little boy painting as a little gentleman, with extra spirit.


    "Children''s paintings are so handsome." Shen Qianshu is satisfied. The longer the children''s paintings are, the more they are made up. They are like golden children. Although they are past the age of taking milk powder advertisements, the whole person also looks super cute and cute.


    "Handsome, sir?" Shen Qianshu took the little boy''s picture and asked him.


    Yeling glanced at her eyelids, "the little princess looks good."


    "Blind!" The little boy drew angrily to sow discord, "Mommy, he doesn''t think you''re ugly. We don''t have the same experience with such an aesthetically weird person."


    Shen Qianshu felt quite reasonable.

 Chapter 418

    In the afternoon, Lin Xiaojuan came to pick up Tong Hua and left. ADA went with Tong Hua. Lin Xiaojuan whispered, "a rich family."


    This rose castle is really... Magnificent.


    A unique castle in the city.


    In the garden, flowers are blooming, especially the red heart Phalaenopsis, which is extremely beautiful. It''s very popular. Lin Xiaojuan said, "are you living with someone now?"


    "This... It''s hard to say. I have something to do today. After waiting, I''ll talk to you in detail. By the way, after the Christmas Party of children''s painting, you will tell ADA to get together with me and ask ADA to send children''s painting home first."


    "What bad thing are you going to do?"


    "You forgot, it''s Christmas."


    "Oh, yes, casino... OK, I see." Unless it''s a matter of necessity and unspeakable, there''s no secret between Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu. A few years ago, Shen Qianshu suddenly got 10 million, like getting rich overnight. They don''t have to worry about children''s paintings'' lack of money to save lives, and don''t have to worry about lack of money to build contacts. Lin Xiaojuan still built a huge interpersonal relationship with this money.


    Naturally, she knows the origin of the money clearly.


    After the little boy''s painting left, Shen Qianshu was also ready to pack up and leave. Before leaving, he asked, "Sir, are you busy tonight? I really might come back later."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be home late."


    "All right." Shen Qianshu waved, "then I''ll go."


    As soon as Shen Qianshu left, the castle quieted down, and Zhong ran took a stack of information. "Young and old, this Christmas is a friendship match in the underground casino. Are you really going?"


    "Go!" Yeling sneered, "I''ll see this thousand master who committed a crime against the wind for a while. I see how many lives he has!"


    Zhong ran trembled, thinking whether to talk to Sunan city. After all, it was his sweetheart. Later, he thought that Sunan city was in an underground casino, and there must be no disaster of blood.


    He also wants to meet this brave thousand master for a while.


    Shen Qianshu returned home. She hasn''t been home since she went to rose castle. When he returned home, it was evening. Shen Qianshu slept and set the alarm clock. At night, he got up and dressed up and changed his men''s clothes.


    "How do I feel... A thief at home?" Shen Qianshu frowned. Her study seemed to have been turned over, and the books on the bookshelf were staggering. She was suspicious. After checking again, nothing was lost, which made her slightly relieved.


    After changing her makeup, she drove Yeling''s coquettish sports car to the gate of the casino, which still caused a commotion.


    Sunan city has been waiting in the casino for a long time.


    After the last incident, he somehow got the green eye of boss Qian. Recently, he became popular in the casino. He is already a casino manager. A fake leather mask painted with heavy powder masks his gorgeous appearance. Among a group of second generation ancestors, he is not so handsome, which is very consistent with the low-key identity of undercover.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu arrived at the casino, there was another commotion.


    Her skeleton is small, so she can''t pretend to be tall and powerful. She simply takes the wrong side of the sword and plays the role of a colorful teenager. Today, I am wearing a white T-shirt, black tight legs, wrapped in a black long wind suit, a chestnut short hair, and a row of earrings on one ear. I look like a beautiful boy coming out of the picture. I don''t see any fat and powder, and I''m very young when I raise my hands and feet. A pair of spirited eyes make me feel good, just like the stars at night.


    *


    Guess, come on, big or small, good play!!

 Chapter 419

    "Qianye, Qianye..."


    "Qian ye, look here, look here, I''m your old fan!"


    "Qianye, I''m handsome and charming Qianye, I want to marry you!"


    "Thousand masters, please accept disciples and worship teachers..."


    Today, there are many people in the casino. The second generation ancestors of city a gather together, and their cries are higher and higher. Many second generation ancestors show their worship eyes. These days, they always highly praise the capable people.


    Forget about your ability. You''re still handsome.


    That''s great.


    Shen Qianshu blew a kiss to the fans, and mischievously discharged a group of second generation ancestors and little girls. Women were not allowed to enter the third floor. The little girls crowded outside to see Qianye''s style, one by one, they were excited to faint.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited..." Shen Qianshu couldn''t stop the enthusiasm of these little girls at all. They were so crowded that they almost couldn''t enter the door. They simply took a picture with them. Anyway, the little girl was so innocent and cute that it was worth pity.


    Sunan city looked at her with an expressionless face, hugging her left and right, and the corners of her lips twitched.


    A little... It''s hard to say.


    You''re too attracted to bees and butterflies, and you don''t refuse to come?


    Can you choose!!


    "Can I kiss you?" A little girl showed pink bubbles in her eyes. She kissed one and died without regret.


    Shen Qianshu leaned over and kissed her on the cheek without integrity, which attracted a scream. She waved her hand, waved goodbye to a group of fans, and walked into the casino with Sunan city. Sunan city said, "peacocks open!"


    "Don''t envy, envy and hate!" Shen Qianshu patted his brother on the shoulder. "This is personal charm."


    "You can cheat a simple little girl!"


    "My ambition is to cheat all the little girls in the world!"


    "Scum man!"


    Shen Qianshu laughed and went down the third floor.


    On the third floor, there are more than half of the people, and more than half of them are clean. Although there are no simple and lovely little girls, there are a group of handsome ancestors, who are fat and thin, with different looks, beautiful men, handsome young people, and national school grass of all types. He Guan are all uniform tuxedos, young and handsome.


    Gambling in underground casinos is not pure gambling.


    Shen Qianshu knows that there is a secret conference room behind the casino. Every fraternity game is a big bet. The big guys are behind the screen, betting on the size or who wins. This is the real meaning of casino games.


    All contestants get dividends from the casino.


    Only Shen Qianshu took the part she won without taking a penny.


    Compared with dividends, this part is only a small fraction.


    Eight people participated in the competition, which was a single knockout, in a group of two. The winner was promoted, and then against the defending champion Qianye.


    Shen Qianshu was invited to the VIP lounge by boss Qian after he had fascinated a group of young people.


    "What? Say it again." Shen Qianshu frowned, incredible.


    Boss Qian smiled, "after you win the championship this year, you have to lose to the tenth person. Remember, you can''t win."


    "Boss Qian, is that what you mean, or..."


    "This is what the city Lord means."


    "OK, I see." Shen Qianshu frowned, "who is the tenth person?"


    Boss Qian smiled meaningfully, "I don''t know."


    Shen Qianshu felt a smell of conspiracy. The woman''s sixth sense told her that this was not a good thing. It seemed that someone had dug a hole to bury her. The smiling boss Qian looked kind and purposeful, but his mouth was very tight, and she didn''t find out.


    *

 Chapter 420

    The atmosphere of the casino is super lively. The third floor is closed today. There are people watching the game. The camera is floating everywhere, which is extremely grand.


    Arrive at ten o''clock and start the race on time.


    Shen Qianshu is the defending champion. She doesn''t need to participate in the knockout competition. She strolls around the four gambling tables at will. Sunan city has been following her. It''s mysterious, "I heard that Donne originally wanted to participate this time, but he was rejected by the city Lord because of the last gun."


    "I said, how did he bring the gun in?" Shen Qianshu thought of being pointed at by a row of guns, "deserved it!"


    "This time, the candidates are also particularly strong, with two people sweeping the casino in Macao."


    "Who?"


    Sunan City pointed to a man, "his code name is locust. I don''t know his real name. People are like their names. Where they pass is like locust transit. There is no grass at all. His gambling skills are excellent. He disappeared last year and disappeared. This year, he came to a city quite unexpectedly."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the man. His snow-white face was a dead man''s face. Instead of being powdered, it was really a little morbidly white, which made him look very uncomfortable. His messy hair slightly covered his eyes, and his body was extraordinarily thin, which could be said to be bony.


    "Not as handsome as I am." Shen Qianshu whispered, "I will definitely lose."


    Sunan City, "... What logic?"


    "Qianye''s logic!"


    While they were talking, a handsome young man came over and handed Shen Qianshu a business card. He was the prince of a casino in Macao. "Master Qian, I''ve heard a lot about you. This time I came a long way and wanted to recommend you a job. I hope you can consider it."


    "What job?" Shen Qianshu looked at his business card, but he was a little surprised.


    Childe, "our casino is an operator, and we also need a gambler. I''ll pay you 30 million."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not interested." Shen Qianshu refused him. The childe came up and wanted to say more. Sunan city said, "Qian Ye is based in city a, not in Macao. Please go back."


    "Even if you''re not interested in this job, Chien Yeh, are you interested in having a drink after the game? I''ll treat you. I want to ask you some questions about the casino."


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, and Sunan city almost knelt to him.


    This... Is it a thousand masters?


    "Are you here to flirt with Han?" Shen Qianshu is not shy at all. She has a lot of peach blossoms in the casino, and men and women eat it all. It''s not uncommon for men to confess. This kind of implicit is the first time I''ve seen.


    The little childe seems to have a tender face and a little unpleasant appearance.


    "I am sincere."


    "Haven''t you heard the gossip on the road? I''m the man of Yeling."


    The little childe just returned from studying abroad and was ready to take over the casino. Before he heard the name of the overnight mausoleum, he was temporarily hoodwinked.


    "No matter who it is, I am confident that I am better than him." He tilted his head back and straightened his chest.


    Sunan City couldn''t bear it. "Do you go out with glass eyes? Where can you compare with Yeling?"


    The little childe was humiliated, and when he saw Shen Qianshu, he laughed blindly. He turned around indignantly and left. Shen Qianshu said, "brother, are you familiar with Yeling?"


    "I''m not familiar with you. You watched the guys in Macao come to rob our guys in a city. We can''t lose the battle, you know? To have a sense of regional protection, people in our city must be more handsome than men in other cities." Sunan city had a random talk.


    "I listen to your nonsense!" Also regional protection, mostly afraid of the reputation of Yeling.


    She doesn''t go deep into it. Thank God for Sunan city.


    *


    At the first watch in the morning, if you have a monthly ticket, you can vote!

 Chapter 421

    Inside the casino, it was extremely lively. The last round decided life and death. Locusts and a Chinese American fought against each other. Five rounds decided life and death. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on this round. Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes and asked Su Nancheng sideways, "where is the private gambling port?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Bet, aren''t you the casino manager?"


    "How much?"


    "What are their odds?"


    "Locust 1:8, solitary King 1:3." Sunan city said, "the lone king is also very powerful. The Australian casino is a famous Suha master, who is proficient in all kinds of gambling."


    "Fight against locusts, turn bicycles into motorcycles, and I''ll pay 20 million."


    "Local tyrants." Sunan City reached out and asked for money to bet.


    Shen Qianshu thought, she didn''t bring so much money, "you and the money boss take the money first."


    Sunan City, "..."


    When boss Qian heard that Shen Qianshu gave 20 million to the locusts, the corners of his lips slightly smoked. If it was someone else, he refused. Shen Qianshu''s words, he really didn''t dare, obediently took out 20 million, and charged the locusts in the name of Qian Ye.


    Four games in a row, tied.


    The last game begins.


    Shen Qianshu was a little nervous, and the male Goblins who couldn''t look up and wink were staring at the card game wholeheartedly. When the fourth card came, he breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. Sunan city asked, "why do you look like you won the lottery?"


    "Qian Ye told you, I made 18 million this Christmas. Hahahaha, it''s so easy to make." Shen Qianshu almost laughed arrogantly, and the two people in the competition looked at her at the same time.


    Shen Qianshu is not at all counselled.


    "Gu Wang, don''t stare at me, you lost."


    "Nonsense, I''m obviously older than you. How do you know I lost before I dealt the last card?"


    Shen Qianshu was holding a cigarette in his mouth and didn''t light it. He bit it in his lips, looking like a dissolute young man. "When I was a child, my mother took me to the temple to tell my fortune. The master said, I''m a god of gambling. What to bet on, what to win, so I said you lose, you lose."


    The lone king is angry, but the locust has no expression at all. It is an unwritten rule to allow interlocutors in the game of the underground casino. Because the game is sometimes more stable than who, so you can talk around the gambling table at will and win.


    Gu Wang looked coldly at he Guan, "deal cards."


    In the last card, the face of the card changed, and the locust was big. After the two raised the bottom card, the lone king really lost and the locust won.


    There was a complete silence around.


    Three seconds later.


    "Wow, Qianye, you are so handsome. Your eyes are golden."


    "Qian ye, you''re great. How can you see that Gu Wang lost?"


    "I''m not acclimatized, so I''m obedient to Qianye, Qianye gambling God. I''m obedient."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and hugged his fists and bowed. He was still a handsome young man. "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, my Lord is so powerful."


    It was clearly the locust who won, but the spotlight was snatched away by Qianye. The young people surrounded Qianye and courted him. Someone publicly asked Qianye whether he needed a little lover and offered himself a pillow, which made the city of Southern Jiangsu want to fan it.


    Is my uncle Qian such a shallow person?


    The locust wins, and the person on top is Shen Qianshu.


    The two sat down at the gambling table. Shen Qianshu thought of one thing, "can I bet all my money on myself?"


    Boss Qian''s fist is against his lips. The rules of casino are relatively strict. People on the gambling table can''t bet.


    Seeing her regretful look of tens of millions of people flying, Sunan City hurriedly said, "I''m sorry to tell you that your odds are only 1.02. If you bet, you''ll also have a minimum living allowance. Forget it."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned, which was her lowest odds over the years.

 Chapter 422

    The lower the odds, the more people will win against her.


    "I look up to you so much. If I lose, won''t the casino make money?"


    Boss Qian coughed desperately twice. Master Qian, please don''t say a word.


    The first game between locust and Shen Qianshu.


    The scene was extremely tense.


    This is the biggest gamble this year, and private ports have been crowded.


    As soon as the race begins.


    Shen Qianshu took a pair of Q''s. the locust is a miscellaneous card. The card face has always been that Shen Qianshu is bigger than him, and Shen Qianshu is full of pressure.


    People who often watch Qianye competition know that her style is local tyrant style.


    A pair is not bad for money. How much do you follow, how much do I follow, and finally Soha, full pressure!


    This momentum is seven points better than others.


    After all, no one dares to be like her, no matter the size of the card, she will die with the person.


    In the second set, Shen qianshuda was still at the beginning, and went all the way to the end.


    If you win another game, you''ll be a zero locust.


    The locust was a little nervous, and a little sweat came out of the tip of his nose. Shen Qianshu was calm and relaxed, with a winning look. His facial features were perfect under the light, and his eyes were smart and moving, which seemed to always contain a smile, especially attracting peach blossom.


    "Is your gambling skill taught by Yeling?" The locust suddenly asked. He hadn''t spoken since the game. When he made a noise, everyone trembled. His untrimmed face was very gloomy, and his face was as white as a ghost.


    The sound is as cold as a fool, which penetrates into human bones.


    Sir, are you good at gambling?


    The last time he played against the landlord, he couldn''t even beat children''s paintings?


    "Qian ye, I am self-taught." Boasting and undead, Shen Qianshu smiled and bent his eyes.


    "I don''t believe it. Your style is too similar to him."


    Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "ugly people, everyone is ugly with characteristics. Beautiful people always have similarities."


    In other words, great people always have similarities.


    The locust''s face is whiter.


    Sunan City chuckled. He thought the locust must be angry.


    This stimulation of opponents is a common means on the gambling table. Qianye''s character of cutting corners from time to time really makes his opponent lose his temper.


    "I don''t believe you are the man of Yeling!"


    Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "I''m really a man in Yeling!"


    Sunan City shook, Qianye, didn''t you say, don''t mention it again?


    Don''t mention the good past. How much wind and rain do you think?


    "I''d like to see what my Yeling man looks like!" A familiar and cold voice came. In an instant, Shen Qianshu was nailed to the chair. Her eyes widened, as if she had seen a ghost.


    Am I hallucinating?


    Well, I must be hearing hallucinations.


    Calm down, calm down!


    "Wow, it''s so handsome, you see, you see, it''s so handsome..." a boy suddenly turned back and shouted at the entrance. Everyone turned back, and everyone was stunned.


    "It''s Yeling, my God, it''s Yeling."


    "How handsome."


    "He and Qianye really have a face that women are jealous of."


    It was a man with extremely excellent appearance, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, deep eye sockets, wearing a decent iron gray suit and a British style retro long windbreaker, coming slowly, like a retro oil painting in the noisy and complex underground casino. All the backgrounds are gone, and there is only a man who is as long as jade, evil and indifferent, domineering and mysterious, with a retro and stable atmosphere, which is addictive.


    *


    No surprise, no surprise


    Ask for monthly tickets, babies

 Chapter 423

    Everyone has become the background of the noise, leaving him a famous scene.


    Shen Qianshu reacted, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, bent over and was about to dodge from the crowd. I won''t gamble anymore, will it be OK to stop gambling from now on? I''ll change my mind and become a new man, sir, can''t you see me!!


    Yeling obviously came for Qianye, domineering and mysterious. Everyone automatically made way for him. Yeling faced Shen Qianshu directly. He looked at a thin man, bent over, covering his face, and was about to run away from the gambling table. Sunan City stood beside him with a fake face hole, dumbfounded, and he quickly judged that this person was Qianye.


    The last time I spared him, I didn''t expect him to commit a crime against the wind.


    I''m impatient!


    Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to stop. The cat was about to leave with her waist bent, but she was blocked by a group of little pink youths, who wanted to cry without tears. At the sight of this scene, people suddenly ignited the soul of gossip. Was it not the nonsense of Qianye?


    Ye Ling''s imposing manner and domineering manner don''t look like being pressed.


    Aggressive.


    Qianye is a juvenile attack, and Yeling is a Diablo attack.


    It''s like a grown-up Qianye!


    Boss Qian frowned, could it be that Qianye was really talking nonsense? He had nothing to do with Yeling?


    "Why is it like a mouse meets a cat?"


    "More than that, I think Qianye is about to cry. This should not be a fake."


    "My poor Qianye, it''s over, it''s over, who can save him."


    "Qian Ye''s boasting was exposed."


    Yeling frowned and looked at the boy who was always on his waist and wanted to escape. He smiled coldly, "I heard that you are my man?"


    Shen Qianshu closed his eyes, bit his lips, suddenly shook his hair handsomely, straightened his waist, and looked forward to discharging to Yeling.


    "Hey, honey, why are you here?"


    Everyone, "..."


    what?


    Honey?


    Qianye, who are you calling?


    Sunan city almost knelt down to him.


    Too... Scary!


    Yeling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly became angry, "you..."


    Shen Qianshu is surrounded by pink young people, all of whom like her. At this moment, they feel that Yeling is going to lose his temper. Their Qianye may have provoked the hornet''s nest, and each of them looks like a flower protector, which is not at all the terrifying sound of Qianshu''s little honey.


    It was a little red in the thousands of trees, which made Ye Ling see a storm condensing in his eyes. For the first time in his life, there was a kind of curse, what the hell is this!


    Almost furious!


    Shen Qianshu pushed away the flower escort in front of her, and on the way to Yeling, she also took a bright red rose from the arms of a young man holding a bunch of roses. She walked towards Yeling affectionately, with a pair of apricot eyes blinking.


    "Sir, this is the Rose I gave you. A rose represents my heart." Shen Qianshu sweet words, supermarket buy one get one free big free, "a rose words is, you are my only, my heart only you, my little honey."


    Zhong ran almost fell out of his eyes. This familiar sentence finally made him confirm that it was Shen Qianshu.


    "Shen Xiao... Young master!" The bell flashed continuously through more than n horizontal slots, which had been lined with bullets.


    So are the onlookers.


    So flirtatious, Qianye, can you do it.


    That''s a flower you pulled out of the rose that others gave you. It looks like it''s wilting. How do you say these sweet words? Aren''t you guilty?


    *


    Fan: How did Qianye shout out honey? Serious face


    Ask for a monthly ticket. In other words, monthly tickets are very important for a book. You can''t vote on mobile QQ, but only on app. You''re already at a loss. Please support me a lot, everyone

 Chapter 424

    "Don''t Ye Ling know that Chien Yeh is making a great show in the casino?"


    "This development is like a wild horse out of control."


    "How on earth did master Qian shout out honey to Yeling? People see it as a tyrant!"


    "This misplaced relationship makes your circle messy."


    Yeling''s eyes were heavy and angry, staring at him. Everyone felt that Yeling would not accept Shen Qianshu''s insincere rose, and even slap Qian ye to fly. You know, in this rage, he actually took the rose.


    This blinded many people.


    Yeling tyrant, that''s what Qianye coaxed you.


    You... Should be so innocent.


    God, what did the rumors do to you? They made you an unforgivable demon.


    Yeling looked at her desperately. Shen Qianshu cleared his throat, pinned the rose on his skirt, and smiled. "Honey, the rose is a perfect match for you."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Miss Shen, please, stop calling such a scary nickname.


    Have mercy on me. I''m afraid of you.


    Boss Qian came up and welcomed Yeling with a smile, "Lord Qian and Mr. Yeling are really... Familiar."


    "Boss Qian, one leg is another. I''m not used to your civilized speech."


    Boss Qian, "..."


    Do you know how many people have broken their glasses?


    "Come here and talk!" Yeling was about to leave with Shen Qianshu''s collar, when the locust stood up and rushed in front of them.


    "I don''t believe you are a couple."


    Yeling narrowed his eyes, "Meng Qi?"


    "Master Meng Qi, how could it be you?" Zhong ran was also very surprised.


    Meng Qi didn''t look like a gloomy teenager at the moment, as if he had been robbed of his sweetheart. He looked eager and angry, even angry, staring at Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu has a sense of crisis!


    "Why do you like him? He must be talking nonsense." Meng Qi said angrily.


    Yeling frowned, "what he said is true."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Sunan City widened its eyes.


    what?


    Ling, where''s your wife?


    It is said that you are going to have a wife.


    Do men and women eat all, bully me!


    You scum!!


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it." Meng Qi was furious, and the strange feeling in Shen Qianshu''s heart became more serious. What is the relationship between the little master and Yeling? Although Yeling was impatient with him, he didn''t start.


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, someone covets my man.


    Is a strong sense of crisis swollen?


    He pointed to Shen Qianshu, "how can you prove that he is your man!"


    Shen Qianshu smiled, pulled Yeling''s skirt with both hands, suddenly blocked his lips, arrogantly sucked heavily on his lips, and smashed his mouth.


    "What a simple proof."


    Meng Qi was greatly stimulated and ran away screaming.


    Just as Zhong ran was about to leave, Yeling said, "leave him alone!"


    The onlookers screamed, and finally believed that Qianye and Yeling really had an affair.


    After monitoring, a pair of hands, suddenly patted on the table, scared the side of the monitor pale, and dare not say anything.


    There was cheering in the casino.


    Two aggressive and handsome men kissed, causing a hormone explosion effect. Almost everyone became quite passionate, and the whole casino became boiling. The locusts didn''t finish the last game, and no one seemed to care.


    Meng Qi''s departure is a waiver. This year''s gambling king is still Qianye!

 Chapter 425

    Boss Qian said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Ye really kept his promise and didn''t explain today''s game with Qianye in advance. Since Qianye is also the gambling king of this year, then we''ll have an extra game against Mr. Ye Ling!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What the hell?


    Yeling held Shen Qianshu''s collar and pointed to the group of little pink youths. His eyes flashed dark and announced his sovereignty, "this is my man. If you don''t want to die, stay away from him!"


    Everyone, "..."


    The eyes of Sunan city are almost staring down.


    Does ah Ling really like men?


    God, suddenly I''m worried about Jing Huan''s innocence!


    Those pierced little pink people all looked at Qian Ye reluctantly, looking like Qian Ye was in charge, but there was an extraordinarily calm Zheng Gong Niang standing beside them, and it was a violent Zheng Gong Niang.


    Qianye, the emperor, seems a little afraid of the inside.


    "Sir, my heart for you is like an inexhaustible source of water in the sky, and the underground rivers flow ceaselessly. In heaven, I wish to be a Parakeet, in earth, I wish to be a LIANLI branch, hold my son''s hand and grow old together with my son. One day''s absence is like three autumn." Shen Qianshu finished reading his affectionate lines without losing heart at all, and concluded affectionately, "I won''t empathize for another love."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Qianye, are you still the Qianye we know?"


    "We met a fake Qianye. What about the good domineering? What about the good Hougong 3000? You touched my face."


    "You also touched my little hand and said to have a drink with me on Christmas?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qianye, who blossoms in the harem, has an expressionless face. Do you want me to die? Have you prepared a crystal coffin for me? Yeling''s face was extremely poor and became quite ugly. When they said a word, his face sank.


    This damned woman, disguised as a man, hooked a group of women, and even hooked back a group of men!


    Shen Qianshu gave a domineering smile, "shout what, shout what, say that I slept like you, this is the real empress Zhenggong, okay? You want to enter my harem, no problem, can you beat him and talk!"


    The pink young people hurriedly stepped back, like weak chickens in front of Yeling.


    Ye Ling didn''t know that he was greatly pleased by Shen Qianshu''s line, and his face finally got better.


    "Our little honey is the most handsome, domineering and wise. She won''t be angry with me." Shen Qianshu hooked his little finger pleasantly.


    She felt that she had to kneel on the washboard when she came home.


    "You really gave me a big surprise Christmas gift!"


    "I can pack myself, tie a bow and put it in the gift box as your Christmas gift." Shen Qianshu has always been a female Xia who can do whatever she wants. She has never had a bottom line or integrity in front of Yeling.


    Ye Ling''s eyes lit up, as if he was pleased by the proposal.


    The onlookers only felt a pile of cold dog food slapped on their faces, which was really unbearable.


    Boss Qian coughed twice, "Mr. Ye, Qianye, you can start the game."


    Yeling pursed her lips and sat coldly opposite Shen Qianshu. The group of young pink people still stood behind Shen Qianshu with no effort. For a moment, the city of Southern Jiangsu wanted to escape, and felt that this scene was once in a blue moon.


    He had not seen Ye Ling sit at the gambling table for many years.


    Look forward to it.


    He stood beside Shen Qianshu secretly. Yeling''s eyes sank, and he suddenly remembered that the city of Southern Jiangsu had said that Qian Ye was the white moonlight in his heart and his sweetheart.


    His eyes sank, coldly sweeping the city of Southern Jiangsu.


    After tonight, calculate the general ledger.


    No one can escape!


    *


    Come on, buy or lose, buy or leave!

 Chapter 426

    Licensing by Dutch officials.


    Shen Qianshu talks to K and Yeling talks to 10 The first game was a little dreamy. Shen Qianshu rose all the way, but finally lost. She was a pair, but Yeling was three. Night mausoleum wins.


    In the second set, Shen Qianshu was still K''s voice, advancing all the way and winning Yeling.


    I played four games, 2-2.


    It was a draw.


    Few people can draw with Shen Qianshu. Ye Ling''s technique is very similar to Shen Qianshu''s. her gambling skills are excellent, and her psychological quality is excellent. She doesn''t play cards according to reason at all. If Shen Qianshu gets boss Qian, she will lose this game, so she doesn''t care much. If it''s a normal game, she and Ye Ling say a few coquettish words, and I don''t know if ye Ling will show her flaws.


    Both of them are masters at the gambling table, and their psychological quality is qualified. The rest is seven points of technology and three points of luck.


    The onlookers are very excited.


    This typical love and kill each other.


    Sunan city was extremely surprised. He always felt that Shen Qianshu''s gambling skills were a little watery, but he didn''t expect that she could draw with Yeling. Was it because he was wrong about Shen Qianshu, or did Yeling intend to release water?


    In the last sentence, the Dutch official deals cards.


    In addition to the bottom card, Shen Qianshu has a plum blossom 10 and Yeling a red heart Q.


    Yeling knocked on the gambling table with one hand, and looked at Shen Qianshu opposite with heavy eyes. He couldn''t see any emotion, and no one knew what he was doing in the casino. His amber eyes seemed to be full of water, and no one could see the scenery in the water clearly.


    "Do you want to lose or win?" Yeling asked.


    This is quite arrogant.


    Shen Qianshu played with him for four games, and he could basically feel his temperament. If he tried his best in the last sentence, the winning rate would be 50%, and he might not lose.


    "Honey, I can lose if I want to lose. Can I win if I want to win?"


    Yeling was silent and did not answer, as if he were thinking about something.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "honey, do you want to win?"


    Yeling was calm and did not answer. Shen Qianshu said, "I spoil you!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Licensing by Dutch officials.


    Shen Qianshu accidentally looked at the bottom card this time. A plum blossom K, with a heart K, has laid 70% of the face-to-face, because ye Ling''s face is a diamond 3.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, "My Heart K speaks, five million!"


    "Me!" Yeling threw away her chips at will.


    Shen Qianshu tilted his head and lost another five million.


    "Me!" Yeling threw away her chips at will.


    Shen Qianshu smiled and the Dutch official dealt the card.


    Shen Qianshu has a plum blossom 9, and Yeling has a plum blossom 6.


    This card faces Yeling, which is very disadvantageous to Yeling.


    Yeling piled all the chips on the table, "I''ll press all the chips and deal all the cards directly. Do you follow!"


    "Lying in the trough, it''s so cruel. Qianye''s honey doesn''t seem happy?"


    "Tut tut Tut, love and kill each other, this kind of drama is my favorite."


    "There are... Stars in Ye Ling''s eyes. It seems to be true love."


    "Qian Ye is Yan Kong. He knows it''s true love from his face."


    "This true love is a little cruel."


    Everyone talked, and Shen Qianshu hesitated.


    Lying in the slot, boss Qian let me lose. As for you, if I admit defeat, I will secretly gamble. In my eyes, if I lose money, I will be killed. The game has set gambling, so I didn''t admit defeat.


    Yeling cut off her retreat.


    "I follow, all cards!"


    The last game was pure luck.


    The charge officer was a little confused.

 Chapter 427

    I couldn''t help glancing at boss Qian and had to deal all the cards.


    Shen Qianshu is a pair of three. Yeling is a rare flower, but it is not shunzi.


    Shen Qianshu, "... Exploded!"


    She won!


    "Qian Ye won. Qian Ye is indeed a god of gamblers."


    "Qian ye, my marriage."


    "Qian ye, I love you. You won your little honey."


    "Yeling is so spoiled. Did you deliberately release water?"


    The casino was full of cheers. This was the most interesting game over the years. The main players were a pair of fags, or a pair of fags who looked like they had gone against CP. this is a big show that looks human based and brain mending. It''s enough for Christmas.


    A group of people cheered around Shen Qianshu, as if celebrating the new year. The whole situation was a little out of control, and the cheering was extreme. Shen Qianshu was violently pulled to his side by Yeling to protect him, isolating the coveted of that group of people.


    He lowered his voice, almost gnashing his teeth, "I will settle this account with you!"


    Shen Qianshu shivered.


    Sir, I''m wrong, please let go!


    "Sir, for the sake of giving you a rose for Christmas, please let it go." Shen Qianshu leaned against him tenderly.


    Yeling snorted coldly, but held her waist in a domineering manner.


    This woman will never surprise him more than surprise him.


    I don''t know what more terrifying secrets she can pull out next second.


    Boss Qian came over, his face as usual. Although Shen Qianshu won and didn''t lose to Yeling according to his words, he didn''t look surprised. He congratulated Shen Qianshu, and if he thought it was well written, he would vote for a month.

 Chapter 428

    "Dividends are not necessary." Yeling said in a deep voice.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes widened, a miser''s anxiety.


    Why not?


    Half of one billion is five billion, you black sheep!


    Boss Qian didn''t say it thoroughly. It''s not a legitimate activity at first glance.


    Boss Qian said, "Mr. Yeling, the mayor said that he owed you a favor for giving you so much face. If you need it in the future, just ask."


    "I can speak now." Yeling said faintly.


    Boss Qian, "..."


    You are too rude.


    "Please say."


    "There is a rule in the ghost town. If you break the rule, there is no amnesty for killing. I want a gold medal for avoiding death."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned, his fingers trembled slightly, and he looked at Yeling in shock. For a moment, his heart beat like it was going to protrude from his chest, and his ears burned. Was this death free gold medal for her?


    "OK." Boss Qian smiled, "a billion, for a life, it''s always our money."


    "Go back and tell you the city master, no matter what he did, he remembered that the people of the ghost city couldn''t kill her." Yeling said in a deep voice.


    "This is nature!" Boss Qian thought to himself that there was a Buddha standing behind her. Who dared to kill her, "Lord Qian is the God of wealth in our underground casino."


    Shen Qianshu sat stunned, with different thoughts in her heart. She always felt that she had concealed it very well, but she also knew that this was a very bad ghost town rule. The ghost town stepped on three no matter areas, but the rules were quite strict.


    If you know that she disguises as a man, if she is an ordinary gambler, it''s nothing. Just give her a beating and throw it out.


    But she almost became the mascot of Las Vegas, behind which stood a group of big guys. If they knew that she had broken the rules, these big guys would attack them in groups, and Las Vegas must want her to be the ghost of death.


    She wanted it at the beginning.


    Therefore, Qian Ye''s identity cannot be exposed, and she dare not use it more.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Ling would ask for a gold medal for her to avoid death.


    He just knew her identity.


    I thought of it.


    Shen Qianshu lowered his head slightly, and his heart was bitter. For the first time, he felt that there was really a person who put her first in everything. He could give up easy profits, wealth, reputation, but... He would not give up her.


    After boss Qian went out, Shen Qianshu was more uneasy to sit and stand. She gently pulled Yeling''s sleeve, "Sir, don''t be angry, I didn''t mean to."


    Yeling looked up, looked at a row of monitors above her head, sneered in her heart, and suddenly pulled Shen Qianshu. She knelt between his legs in amazement, and could touch his little Yeling an inch ahead, and couldn''t help blushing.


    "French kiss."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes lit up, "is French kissing not angry?"


    "Six French kisses."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She took his face in her hands and kissed it without saying anything.


    Oh yeah!!


    Sure enough, there is nothing that one kiss can''t solve. If one can''t, then six!!


    Shen Qianshu rode on Yeling and did evil. He really gave him six French kisses. He stopped halfway to discuss it. Ye Ling''s lips were red and swollen. She also shyly discussed the theory, "I feel a little strange."


    "We can practice more." Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu bowed his head again and kissed it happily.


    In a closed monitoring room, the screen was suddenly smashed by a vase, and a dark shadow was safely immersed in the dark. The closed space was full of casino monitoring, with blue light. He sat in a dark corner, like a beast ready to go.

 Chapter 429

    Sunan city also looked at the monitoring, an illusion. He mixed with the casino manager, and could see the monitoring. Seeing the two people holding together shamelessly and kissing each other, his little heart was hit by 10000 points.


    Qianye, a Ling, go and open a room!


    It''s too unsightly.


    You know, there are eighteen casino managers standing behind watching you kiss shamelessly.


    what the fuck!!


    I am so depressed!


    The two people in the picture finally kissed enough. Qianye held Yeling''s face and didn''t know what sweet words to say. They finally got up. Yeling seemed to be curious about the row of earrings on her ears, touched it, and was dodged by Qianye. Then he put his arm in his hand with shame, raised his head, and said sweet words with a bright smile.


    They can imagine what Qianye said after seeing his sweet talk.


    Sunan City, "my eyes are going blind."


    He sent a message in the group.


    Sunan City: ah Ling has a boyfriend. The question is, who is the big princess who wants to give him a little princess? It''s over. Ah Ling''s sullen and coquettish actually stepped on two boats. It''s amazing!


    Christmas had a thrilling time. It was not early morning when I returned to rose castle.


    Shen Qianshu took off his wig, washed his face, and changed into a household suit. He sat upright opposite Yeling and was tortured.


    Zhong ran was happy to cover his mouth and smile.


    When the little boy heard the news, he got up and sat on the soft carpet. His face was half dead, and he had to listen to gossip when he was dying.


    "It''s a long story."


    "Then make a long story short!" Drink hard at night.


    For the first time, the little boy painting agrees with the words of cheap daddy.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Well, a few years ago, I was quite short of money. At that time, I was not famous as an appraiser and couldn''t earn much money. Xiaojuan''s career was rising again. Our family spent a lot of money, so I tried my best to buy a large sum of money to relieve the pressure. At that time, I bought lottery tickets every day, but I was serious. At that time, children''s paintings were in poor health, and I lived in the hospital for a long time. At night, I went to the casino to try my luck. This face attracted bees and butterflies too much, I also specially put on a heavy makeup. Although women were not allowed to enter the third floor, it was nothing on the first and second floors. At that time, I was a gambler who was about to turn over. I gritted my teeth and gambled on the only 30000 savings in my family, winning 300000 in one night. "


    "I tasted the sweetness, so I began to mix in the casino. I''m sorry to be too arrogant. I change my appearance almost every day. I win 180000 a day, and I don''t dare to be too eye-catching..."


    "In the end, it''s still eye-catching!" Yeling Leng hum, where is the casino? It''s a place that eats people.


    You go in and win 180000 yuan every day. Do you let the casino drink the West and north wind?


    Such people are bound to attract attention.


    "Yes, I met my master in the casino. He thought I was good at gambling, but making this small amount of money was too overqualified, so he began to teach me gambling, and promised me that as long as I could win the championship, I would have 10 million. This money was too important for me, so I promised him to learn gambling from him all the time. Since then, I''ve hung up, and I don''t want to pretend to be a thousand masters, but what can I do if I don''t let women in on the third floor £¿¡±


    Yeling frowned, "is it so simple?"


    "Why is there a complicated story?" Shen Qianshu was at a loss.


    "Where is your master sacred?"

 Chapter 430

    "I don''t know." In a very natural tone, Yeling narrowed her eyes and saw that she didn''t look like a liar. She took a deep breath and forbeared. The little boy painting couldn''t resist, "ouch, silly white sweet, I didn''t expect you to be such a mommy."


    "This fool can see that your master has a different purpose."


    The little boy drew an instant spirit and patted the table, "either a nuisance or a fool, can he have a better nickname!"


    Zhong ran pressed his small shoulder and held him in his arms, "young master, calm down, calm down."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "I don''t care what his purpose is. I get the money, and I don''t suffer a loss. It''s none of my business. I have another craft for no reason, and I can''t make money in the future. I can go to Macao and Las Vegas. I don''t suffer a loss. Master is also very good to me, and doesn''t force me to do anything. It''s just a gambling game every year."


    Zhong ran asked curiously, "Miss Shen, I''m curious about one thing. Before you knew your master, you had to win every bet. Did you practice it?"


    Shen Qianshu scratched his head in embarrassment. "That''s a trick. I learned it from a young man when I was in France. I can remember cards."


    "Lying trough, you can still have this kind of operation!"


    "I didn''t play Soha at that time. I basically played size. At blackjack, you can remember every card and guess the probability. Playing blackjack is the safest. Of course, some people lose and some win. After recognizing master, because I can remember cards and he taught me to gamble, I rarely lose." Shen Qianshu said that she remembered more clearly when she came to cut cards occasionally in important events. When the Dutch official shuffled the cards, she could write down 7788 on one side. If it was not good for her, it would be bad for her. If it was good for her, it would be a big win.


    "What''s your master''s name?"


    Shen Qianshu gently shook his head, "I don''t know. After he taught me gambling, he rarely appeared. He would appear several times a year. Every time, the dragon would see the head but not the tail. Most of them would ask me to have a meal and see..."


    She scratched her head. "Look around."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Miss Shen, I can''t fool you. How can you cheat too much.


    "Well, well, I''m just afraid you''ll be jealous. I just want to eat a meal and watch a concert. He likes to watch concerts, and then he goes back to his home. I''m also very confused." Shen Qianshu said, "it''s just that master and I have a good relationship. Without that money, I can''t afford the follow-up medical expenses of children''s painting, and Xiaojuan can''t open her interpersonal relationship. For us, that money is timely rain, so I''m very grateful to master, and I''ve always regarded him as a big brother."


    Yeling sneered, "big brother?"


    Zhong ran was surprised. "Isn''t your master an old man?"


    "What old man? My master is handsome and young... Of course, without Mr. handsome and handsome, he is definitely not an old man. He should be about 30 years old." Shen Qianshu rubbed against Yeling, "Sir, the last time, it was too... Suddenly, Tang en pointed a gun at me, and I panicked and said it was your man."


    "Hahahaha..." the little boy patted the table and laughed, "so Daddy fell into gossip and said that he liked men?"


    Zhong ran whispered in his ear, "it''s still pressed."


    "Hahahaha, I''ll die of laughter. I can play this Terrier until I''m eighteen!" The little boy was so happy that he almost jumped up and didn''t give face at all. Zhong ran hurriedly hugged the sweetheart and stayed away from Yeling a little, so as not to bring disaster to the pond fish.


    *


    Everyone, I''ll continue to write later. It''s even more over in the afternoon. I''m sorry, I slept at eight o''clock all night today and couldn''t get up!

 Chapter 431

    Ye Ling''s face was extremely wonderful. If he could reach it, he would slap Tong Hua. How could he be so arrogant.


    "Daddy, do you think Mommy is beautiful, simple, innocent and lovely, elegant and dignified, and won''t cause you trouble, Hahahahahaha, I''m going to die of laughter." Children''s paintings burst out laughing, "Mommy, I love you. You have contracted the laughter of my life."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Baby, be subtle!!


    Don''t break ground on Taisui!


    Yeling takes a deep breath and meditates in his heart that people are his own choice.


    Be patient when kneeling!


    "Go to bed!" Ye lingnu.


    The little boy shook his head. "You two have contracted my sleepy bug. I''m not sleepy at all now. Go on, go on."


    "Basically, these things are gone." Shen Qianshu almost explained clearly and swore to heaven, "Sir, I really have no secrets to you. Sincerely, er... Even if there are some small secrets, it is absolutely harmless."


    "I have doubts about your harmless judgment. You are the secret of Qianye, don''t you think it''s harmless?" Yeling doesn''t give face at all.


    Shenqianshu, "accidents, accidents, all blame Donne."


    Yeling snorted coldly, and the little boy Huaxiao fell into Zhong Huo''s arms and giggled like a rooster. Yeling laughed so loudly that he swept the floor. He stretched out his hand to grab it and was about to beat it. He was hurriedly grabbed back by Zhong Huo.


    The little boy''s painting was held by Zhong ran and touched his dog''s head. "You are so loyal, work with me, and I will provide for your old age."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    This typical adds fuel to the fire. Yeling picked up an apple and smashed it at the little boy painting, which was caught by Zhong ran. The little boy painting took it, rubbed it and bit it. While eating the apple, he listened to gossip, and his heart was happy.


    In the middle of the night, it''s extremely... Unspeakable.


    Yeling asked the question he most cared about, "what about Southern Jiangsu?"


    "Brother?"


    "What shit brother?"


    "Oh, I picked it up on the road, brother." Shen Qianshu also said the matter again. She and Sunan city are pure brothers. "You doubt that I have an affair with Sunan city. Heaven and earth have a conscience. I don''t even know what he really looks like. I''m such a shallow person. If he looks ugly, how can I have an affair with him?"


    It''s very reasonable, and I feel that the reason is very sufficient.


    "Oh, if he was handsome, you would have seen his true face and ran away with him?"


    "Sir, you are so jealous that you are unreasonable!"


    "I''m not jealous!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you just fell into the vinegar jar." Shen Qianshu just wanted to show his innocence. He couldn''t help asking, "Sir, do you also know Sunan city?"


    Zhong ran said, "Su Shao grew up with us."


    "Oh, childhood sweethearts..." Shen Qianshu lengthened his voice, "who is the childhood sweetheart?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Suddenly gossip what''s going on?


    "My brother is too ungrateful and didn''t tell you that he knew you. No wonder I said you were my man. He looked like he was going to kneel down."


    What Yeling really cares about is not brotherhood. "Don''t you know he likes you?"


    "Sir, how can it be..." Shen Qianshu said, "although I''m handsome and charming, and have conquered countless men and women, how can Sunan city like me? It''s almost like him to bury me. He must be joking with you."


    Yeling was very uncomfortable. The dead girl didn''t know how much peach blossom debt she had provoked outside. It was ok if someone confessed every day. Now his brothers coveted it, even men and women.

 Chapter 432

    Wait, the Qianye that Sunan city likes is a man. Then, knowing that he is a woman, did you give up the idea?


    Yeling''s mobile phone has been shaking and has been too lazy to look at it. Lin Xiaojuan suddenly called Shen Qianshu. Yeling ordered to open a group. At first glance, Xie Jinghuan, who was in a dying state, was also involved in gossip. He was asking if he liked men. Sunan city announced that he liked men all over the world there. Mu yuan looked like a melon eater waiting for the protagonist to explain.


    Yeling: he''s mine. Stay away from him!


    Sunan City: Heaven and earth conscience, a Ling, I think I need to explain this. My gender is male, and I like women.


    Yeling: stay away from him!!!


    Xie Jinghuan: I feel that a Ling is more angry!


    Muyuan: +1.


    Shen Qianshu was talking to Lin Xiaojuan on the phone. Suddenly, he hung up the phone, angrily took the computer over, and logged on to a website to watch videos.


    The little boy drew, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    There are so many plays this Christmas night.


    What happened again?


    "Shen Lin falsely accused me of plagiarism!" Shen Qianshu is angry. Did the villain complain first?


    "What?" The little boy drew his eyes round. "Where''s her face?"


    Yeling frowned and glanced at Zhong ran. He nodded, put down the children''s painting and went out.


    Shen Qianshu clicked on the video of TTF diamond concept competition tonight, because the game had just ended, and the video was still fresh. When he clicked on it, it was all scolded for Shen Qianshu''s plagiarism. Shen Qianshu closed the barrage and pulled it to Shen Lin.


    "This design... Isn''t it the wedding jewelry I designed for Guan Xiaoman?" Shen Qianshu was slightly surprised. The design drawings Shen Lin participated in today''s competition were very similar to the wedding jewelry she designed for actress Guan Xiaoman. The similarity was as high as 90%, that is, the sapphire on the necklace was changed into pink diamond. There was no difference in other designs. If it was a design drawing, it would be fine. The design drawings of the three competitions were the same as those she designed for Guan Xiaoman.


    Coincidentally, today is Christmas.


    Guan Xiaoman announced her wedding and released the 3D renderings of her wedding jewelry, which caused a sensation on the Internet. Everyone praised her wedding jewelry as full of mystery and spirituality.


    She is very popular and has a national husband. The number of forwarding is particularly high.


    Chen wanwan also cooperated with a wave of advertisements and launched their mysterious designer Sara. For the sake of mystery, he also deliberately sold off, which made people misunderstand that this is a foreign designer. Everyone is guessing that this designer must be an internationally famous designer who designed it for Guan Xiaoman in private.


    However, less than an hour.


    In the TTF diamond international competition, three of the three entries are highly similar to Guan Xiaoman''s design, which can be called plagiarism. Guan Xiaoman had many fans, and the message was soon revealed. Guan Xiaoman went to see the design drawings of the competition in person, and then accused the designer of TTF competition of plagiarism and @ the organizer of the competition.


    This is a rather bad incident.


    Shen Lin also knew that this was a bad event, and Guan Xiaoman''s attack caught her off guard. Not to mention Guan Xiaoman announced the end of wedding jewelry customization six days ago, and the 3D renderings were released at Christmas, earlier than Shen Lin.


    The organizer immediately asked Shen Lin to explain.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the video indifferently. Shen Lin stood on the stage and bowed to everyone, "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry for the bad impact caused by the wrong jewelry design. I apologize for the damage caused to miss Guan. I''m extremely sorry. I''m confused."


    *


    If it''s right today, it''s six o''clock. Add more tomorrow. Girls, you can vote if you have monthly tickets

 Chapter 433

    The host laughed coldly, "Can you easily expose this matter by passing on the wrong design drawing once? Miss Shen Lin, I heard that in the last jewelry competition, the judges once questioned whether you plagiarized. This time, you just passed on the wrong design drawing, or three plagiarized designs. Then I ask you, Guan Xiaoman''s wedding design drawing is the work of a foreign design drawing of BG private. Why is it in your computer file bag in such an important competition , you even sent the wrong design drawings? "


    Lumengxi was also a little surprised under the stage, which seemed to be a very clumsy influence.


    She frowned and gave a little guidance, "Miss Shen, since you said it was wrong, where did you come from? Did someone copy BG''s foreign design drawings?"


    Shen Lin''s spirit flashed. By the way, she can push back all this matter to Shen Qianshu.


    "This design is designed by my sister Shen Qianshu. Although she is an appraiser, she occasionally takes my computer for drawing, and usually likes copying other people''s design drawings very much. It may be that when I see this design drawing is good-looking, I copy it in my computer bag. When I transmit the drawing, I transmit the wrong design drawing. I don''t know that she will copy others'' works, host and distribute it, and judge the jury. I''m really sorry, I''m a very ethical design drawing, Will not do such dirty behavior. I apologize for the damage caused by BG''s design drawings instead of my sister. She just likes copying works, which may be unintentional. Sorry! "


    Lumengxi asked, "so, is this copied by Shen Qianshu?"


    Shen Lin looked like a good sister in the world. "No, no, maybe she was painting for fun. My sister is not a jewelry designer, but an appraiser. It''s my fault, it''s my fault..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was in an uproar.


    This gesture of waiting for words, more solid Shen Qianshu plagiarism.


    Shen Lin cleverly turned everything to Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu was extremely angry and had an urge to swear. Her face was as heavy as water. She was about to say something. Chen wanwan called her, "Qian Shu, have you seen this TTF competition? Shen Lin used your design drawings and slandered you for plagiarism. Don''t worry, I''ll call the organizer immediately to explain clearly that you are Sara..."


    Ye Ling took the phone, "no, don''t explain. You go to the organizer and say it. There is a public confrontation. Tomorrow, please invite the TTF jury, the appraisal bench, Shen Lin, BG chairman, and Shen Qianshu to confront in court. You make it clear to the organizer, broadcast it openly to show innocence, and don''t mention Shen Qianshu throughout the whole process."


    Chen wanwan had little contact with Ye Ling. She couldn''t hear her voice for the moment. She was a little surprised that this matter was handled very simply. Why should it be so complicated? It''s not so easy to end this matter when it comes to the jewelry court meeting.


    Yeling said, and gave Shen Qianshu the phone.


    Shen Qianshu took it over, "sister Wan Wan, just confront openly."


    "Who was that?"


    "I''ll tell you later."


    Shen Lin''s speech on stage continued, "When I was born, Shen Qianshu and I were held by someone in the hospital. Shen Qianshu was brought home by my biological parents and raised for 15 years. I became an orphan and grew up in an orphanage. Until I was 15 years old, my parents knew that Shen Qianshu was not their biological daughter and took me back to the Shen family. Shen Qianshu and I became a pair of sisters without blood relationship. My sister was also very interested in jewelry design and studied jewelry at school Design, sometimes we will discuss design matters together, sometimes we will draw pictures for a while. I am willing to bear the losses caused this time. Please don''t blame my sister. "


    *


    It''s midnight!!

 Chapter 434

    Shen Qianshu''s eyes widened, and the little boy''s painting was stunned.


    Such acting skills, he is willing to bow down!


    "Sleeping trough! What a big white lotus!" Shen Qianshu was so angry that her temples suddenly hurt. Shen Lin even pretended to be the image of a good sister of the century on stage. This poor life experience won some sympathy and defended her sister.


    Strength has shaped a life that although I have been replaced by my sister for 15 years, my sister has enjoyed all the glory, wealth and honor, and I have suffered all the hardships, but I am still kind, tolerant, loving my sister, and I am a good sister in the century.


    Sure enough, this online hot search has the hot search of Shiji haosis.


    On the contrary, Shen Qianshu was scolded for plagiarizing.


    Shen Qianshu and the fans of Xiaotong''s painting are angry. The fans don''t know the inside story. They can only explain that our fairy is interested in jewelry design. It''s not a designer, it''s just copying the design drawing. Shen Lin took it out for use. Who can blame this?


    I usually copy a jewelry design. Who did I offend? It''s not me who took it out for competition!


    All such remarks.


    But Shen Lin''s fans began to attack it.


    And accused Shen Qianshu of being a disaster, taking away her sister''s life and her chance to participate in the competition. It was really a disaster.


    His words are extremely intolerant of Shen Qianshu.


    Yeling took her cell phone.


    "Don''t look." Yeling said, "black is black, white is white, no matter how to argue is useless."


    "She..." Shen Qianshu closed his eyes, "I really regard my tolerance as her shameless capital."


    This night, I tossed and turned and didn''t sleep.


    Shen Qianshu thought a lot of things, turning the memories of the past over and over in his mind.


    She tossed and turned like a pancake in Yeling''s arms, and finally irritated him, "Shen Qianshu, if you can''t sleep, take off your clothes, let''s do..."


    "Sir, I''ll straighten out the body right away!" Shen Qianshu interrupted his words, and his ears turned red.


    She breathed very shallow and tried to pretend that I wanted to sleep. Yeling had been raised a little tricky recently. With her, she could always have a good sleep. She was greedy. Shen Qianshu straightened out his body for a while, but still felt uncomfortable.


    She pulled Yiling''s arm, pillowed it on his arm, stretched out one hand, hugged his waist, and raised her head, "Sir, shall we talk?"


    The moonlight in December, light and light, like the cold weather, painted a layer of jade like color on her face, warm and beautiful. Yeling looked down at her, eyes deep, and suddenly bowed down to kiss her.


    The two kissed for a long time, and Ye Ling mercilessly refused her request, "don''t talk."


    Shen Qianshu drew a circle on his chest and acted coquettish, "sir..."


    Yeling looked at the time. At three o''clock in the morning, he took a deep breath and endured, "what are you talking about?"


    "Do you still have an impression of your parents?"


    Yeling, "no impression."


    Unlike Shen Qianshu, he received a lot of love from his parents, so he gave birth to tenderness and nostalgia. Even if fate and feelings faded, she was grateful for her past kindness and always couldn''t bear them.


    He is different.


    He didn''t get much love in his life.


    All he got was disgust and hatred.


    Shen Qianshu patted him gently on the chest, chatting and comforting. The things in the night family were too complicated for him to say for a moment, so he had to hold her tightly. Fortunately, he had Shen Qianshu, and she was enough for him in this world.

 Chapter 435

    "When I was 15 years old, I was lying in the hospital. When the doctor said that I had no blood relationship with my parents, it was a bolt from the blue for me. During that time, they had been discussing whether to find my own daughter. I hid in the door and listened secretly. My mother didn''t want to find my own daughter. She said she would mistake me for my own daughter if she was willing to make a mistake, but my father always insisted on looking for it. She always listened to my father''s words. That time, she accidentally insisted, and they quarreled well Some days, I felt terrible at that time. I didn''t want to make my home look like home, so I persuaded my mother to go to her biological daughter. When I knew that she had been growing up in an orphanage and that life was hard, I was actually very guilty. "


    "I can''t forget that mood until now. When she came back to the Shen family, I felt guilty and envied her. I envy her for having such good parents and her... If she is willing to be a pair of sisters with me, I really want to be a clever and obedient sister. I will give you everything I have in my life. If I have been growing up with good feelings, she wants to design drawings. Well, I''ll help you design, and I''ll give her whatever she wants."


    "As long as my family is harmonious and beautiful, I really don''t care. Unfortunately, God doesn''t obey people''s wishes. At that time, grandma was still alive. Grandma was very kind to me. She knew that she was not her own granddaughter, and she was also very kind to me. She was old and eccentric. The red envelope given to me during the new year must be bigger than Shen Lin. the old ladies would go out to play and give me better gifts than Shen Lin. at that time, Shen Lin pretended to be very sensible and didn''t make trouble, but privately came to trouble me Once, I was tripped by her and fell down from the second floor. I almost fell stupid. My parents didn''t believe that she tripped, but my grandmother punished her on her knees and whipped her with a whip. I didn''t know that she was beaten badly when I was lying in the hospital at that time. My mother complained that my grandmother and I complained, which was very sad. When grandma passed away, she was very worried about me and kept telling my parents to take good care of me. At that time, my parents'' feelings for me had faded. The old lady''s property had already been handed over to my father. She put her private money and jewelry in the safe of the bank and stole the key to me. "


    "When I was kicked out, I had received a notice from the Paris Academy of art by chance. My mother gave me tenthousand yuan. Tenthousand yuan was not enough for anything. I didn''t know what to do, so I had to be shameless to take grandma''s money. I really thank grandma. She is a noble person in my life, and I can''t let go of her before I die. I can''t be ungrateful towards grandma. If it wasn''t for this money, I wouldn''t go I won''t meet you in Paris. "


    Yeling smiled gently, and Shen Qianshu was a little angry. He learned the lyrics, beat his chest with his small fist, and became addicted, "what are you laughing at?"


    After becoming angry, she suddenly found a new world. She suddenly got up, and her small body was lying on Yeling, looking at him like looking at the new world, "you laughed."


    "Get down."


    "I don''t want it." Shen Qianshu held his face in his hands and smiled, "smile again."


    Yeling is silent and extremely cold. He has always been such a cold and inaccessible person. When he doesn''t talk, he is an ice sculpture. His smile is like a flash in the pan. After, after, she never knows that a person''s smile is still a national treasure.


    "Then what were you thinking?"

 Chapter 436

    Yeling''s hand gently * * on her head, "I was thinking about the first time I saw you."


    "Housekeeper Luther said that you had driven away more than 20 escorts. Why did you stay with me? Was it because you had any unreasonable desires for me?"


    "You think too much."


    Shen Qianshu tutted and couldn''t even think about it.


    "Why is that?"


    "Your cooking is delicious."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Thousands of calculations, did not count this reason.


    "I was also spoiled and seldom cooked. I couldn''t stand it after coming to Paris, so I learned to cook by myself. I cooked for you step by step according to the recipe. How difficult was your previous escort cooking?"


    "Those who can study abroad are not poor in family circumstances. Few of them are not spoiled and can cook."


    "It''s not because I''m good-looking!"


    "If I like looking at beauties, I can just look in the mirror every day. Why look at others?"


    Shen Qianshu, "... Suddenly... I want to hit someone!"


    She thought for a while, but still didn''t give up. "What were you thinking when you first saw me?"


    "I was thinking that this crumbling Caramel Cake could last for a few days."


    "Look down on me. Luther has such a high salary that I can''t leave without saying anything."


    Both of them were sensitive and carefully avoided the bad night.


    "Sir, how are your parents treating you?"


    "How is it good, how is it bad?"


    "I have always loved my mother and father..."


    "No such thing!"


    Shen Qianshu hugged him painfully, bowed his head across his pajamas, and kissed his heart.


    "Luther... Sort of."


    "Housekeeper Luther is worried about you."


    "Well, I know."


    The two chatted in pieces, and Shen Qianshu fell asleep on his body. He just lay down all night. The next day, he got up with a backache, and his neck felt like a pillow. At breakfast, the little boy drew a picture of biting a banana and looking at her with a pure face.


    "Mommy, am I going to have a little sister?"


    Shen Qianshu, "what ghost?"


    "Be moderate!" He learned the tone of Zhong Yangang''s just roast, an adult tone, earnest and worried like his mother-in-law. In fact, he didn''t know what Zhong ran said at all, and didn''t feel like a good word.


    Shen Qianshu, "Zhong ran, you taught him something messy."


    Zhong ran, "I''m wronged."


    Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone rang constantly all morning. At first, Fang Xia kept calling, then Shen Lin, Chen wanwan and others. She picked up several phones and went to sleep after breakfast.


    I woke up at noon and found that Yeling was still at home.


    "Sir, you didn''t go to work?"


    "Well." Yeling people are in the living room, stretching their legs and reading an email. The little boy is listening to French recitation with headphones plugged in, occasionally taking notes, and Zhong Ran is playing games with headphones on the side. It''s hard to be harmonious.


    There was a light rain outside with a little snowflake. It was wet and cold, but it was warm indoors. The castle was secretly heated. It was super local tyrant, and the temperature was not so high. In winter, people were lazy.


    She was absent-minded all afternoon.


    Fang Xia didn''t call back. Shen Qianshu didn''t know what she wanted to say. When she was thinking about it with her mobile phone, she received a text message from Shen Lin.


    Shen Lin: we still have a one-year contract. You''d better not tell me about your drawing for me, otherwise, we will be ruined together.

 Chapter 437

    Shen Qianshu sneered.


    Shen Lin, you have been discredited.


    How many people can you fool with such a poor excuse as passing the wrong work in the competition?


    Gu Xie sent Lin Xiaojuan to the rose castle in the afternoon. Gu Xie originally sent Lin Xiaojuan to the rose castle and left. Zhong ran came forward with a smile, "sixth young master, we are very welcome."


    "OK."


    Lin Xiaojuan asked curiously, "do you have friends with Yeling?"


    "The edge of several sides." Gu Xie thought for a moment, "I treated him to a meal."


    "Ah..."


    "Maybe, he wants to reply."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    The little boy was painting upstairs and saw them waving, "aunt Xiaojuan, little uncle, happy Christmas to be postponed!"


    Linxiaojuan looked up and waved, "I''ll go up and visit your princess room later."


    "Hum!" The little boy drew and ran downstairs.


    Linxiaojuan couldn''t laugh or cry. She and Gu Xie entered the hall together. Yeling and Gu Xie went to the study and left the two women behind to inquire. Shen Qianshu asked gossip, "how did Gu Xie send you here? How are you making progress?"


    "Coincidentally, he happened to be nearby talking about the film contract, so he sent me on the way."


    "There are so many coincidences."


    "What does Yeling do to Gu Xie?"


    "How do I know? Yesterday, he found out the identity of Qianye and tortured me to extract a confession."


    "Oh, how did you extort a confession by torture? Where is it? It''s still in bed..."


    "Wow, you are so dirty!" Shen Qianshu tut tut Tut, "how on earth does a woman like you who can understand all kinds of dirty jokes in one second maintain the pure thought of refusing premarital sex?"


    "You can''t match this realm."


    "I don''t want this realm, beauty, we should start as soon as possible."


    "I ask you, did you do it?"


    Shenqianshu, "guess?"


    "Do you think I don''t know you''re a egghead? What do you do? Even if you''re eaten, how about talking about your experience?"


    "Hey, hey, hey, does anyone notice that I''m here?" The little boy painting can''t bear to brush a sense of existence.


    "See you, see you, little princess, take me to visit your princess room."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    I would have stopped talking if I had known.


    Linxiaojuan really went to visit the Princess Room of children''s painting, and fell down with a smile. The child was so angry that she went to the Phalaenopsis area of the garden to take a selfie. Lin Xiaojuan poked her, "Qianshu, what''s the matter with you and Yeling, and when will you live together?"


    "If he doesn''t ask me to leave, I''ll stay here all the time. The four chefs here cook delicious food in different ways every day. It''s cool."


    "What about integrity?"


    "Does not exist."


    "Can''t you live together without names and points?"


    "Not important."


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face coagulated. "Doesn''t he want to get married?"


    Shen Qianshu tilted his head and thought, "it should not be possible to get married."


    "Why?"


    "The affairs of the night family are very complicated. Don''t worry, can I still suffer losses?"


    "Sorry, I''m afraid Yeling will suffer."


    "What girlfriends? Are you an undercover sent by Yeling?"


    The two joked for a while, and Shen Qianshu took the pillow aside, "Xiaojuan, step by step, some things need to be done slowly, so we can''t rush."


    "Just be modest." Linxiaojuan said, "in the evening, I''ll accompany you to the jewelry court meeting. Shen Lin''s bitch smashes, but she can really throw the pot. She never dreamed that Sara was you, which made her face swollen. When she first came to school, I told you it was not a good quarrel, and you have been defending her. Look how miserable she has been in these years."

 Chapter 438

    "I was wrong." Shen Qianshu hugged Lin Xiaojuan''s neck, "baby, I''m wrong!"


    The two men who just came out of the study stood upstairs and narrowed their eyes at the same time. The two women downstairs also looked at each other affectionately, rubbing their faces and moving their hands. Ye Ling and Gu Xie looked at each other, and their faces were extremely bad.


    The two of them hurried downstairs. Although they took a very steady step, they were definitely several steps faster than usual. Shen Qianshu quickly sat up and looked at Ye Ling with a smile, "Sir, Gu Yingdi, are you finished talking so soon?"


    Yeling nodded coldly, as if unwilling to talk more. Gu Xie was more silent than him. After glancing at Xiaojuan, he seemed to want to take her away. Just about to speak, Shen Qianshu said, "today''s sunshine is just right. Why don''t you go to the greenhouse for afternoon tea? I haven''t shown my skills for a long time."


    Gu Xie and Yeling looked at each other and saw the resistance in each other''s eyes.


    Linxiaojuan was elated, "good, good."


    Gu Xie lowered his eyes slightly, "OK!"


    The greenhouse is in the middle of the garden, surrounded by a Phalaenopsis, surrounded by all kinds of flowers. There are many Chlorophytum, camellia and daffodils in the greenhouse, which are colorful and beautiful.


    There is a warm fragrance floating in the garden. The greenhouse designed by steward Luther has a suitable temperature. Many flowers that are not in bloom are also beautiful. Some artificially cultivated flowers are extremely beautiful. They are fresh and beautiful in a piece of plain silver makeup. Shen Qianshu likes the greenhouse very much. He often reads books and takes a rest here. He can spend a day and steal half a day.


    "What a big piece of Phalaenopsis, is this the Phalaenopsis you bought when choosing the Christmas tree that day?"


    "Yes."


    "Beautiful, so casual..."


    "I specially selected a Christmas gift for my husband!"


    Linxiaojuan, "... Hehe hehe!"


    Aren''t you guilty? Obviously, I chose it with my eyes closed.


    Gu Xie and Yeling had nothing to do, so they played chess in the greenhouse. Little boy Hua sat beside Yeling and looked at it carefully. He learned a little about chess and became proficient. He looked up and asked, "Daddy, are you free to teach me?"


    "OK."


    Gu Xie glanced at the little boy''s painting, and the father''s cry was really smooth.


    Gu Xie thought of yesterday''s rumors that Yeling was forcibly kissed by a man in the underground casino. This man is the man protected by the ghost city. His name is Qianye. He is the God of wealth in the underground casino. The casino gave Qianye a lot of convenience.


    Rumors were rife, methodical, and spread early.


    But Yeling and Shen Qianshu... What''s the matter?


    The movie king played TV dramas and movies since childhood. His screenwriting talent was very strong. He made up many grudges in less than ten minutes. After watching the story clip of men and women taking all kinds of food, he looked at Yeling again. It seemed that he didn''t seem to be a man who stepped on two boats or a man who took all kinds of food.


    Gu Xie asked, "did Mr. Ye have a good time in the casino yesterday?"


    "Very good." Yeling glanced at him, Gu Xie nodded, and didn''t ask much.


    The little boy painted on the side and laughed like a rooster, holding Yeling''s arm shaking constantly. Yesterday, the terrier created by the two of them can really play until he is 20 years old, "hahahaha, I''m so happy."


    "Shut up!" Yeling slapped him on the head.


    The little boy asked, "uncle, did you hear the rumor that he has the habit of breaking his sleeves?"


    Gu Xie, "..."


    "This is an all male and all female scum. Don''t learn from him."


    Gu Xie, "..."


    I can''t understand this scene.

 Chapter 439

    Gu Xie''s mind flashed an idea, which was the only reasonable idea. But on second thought, little boy painting knew, and Qianshu must also know, which should be harmless.


    Yeling, "nonsense again, send you to boarding school."


    The little boy''s painting instantly became honest.


    Shen Qianshu cooked black tea, put the baked snacks on the fruit plate, and brought two large dessert plates, some of which were baked by the chef and others by himself. Several people were drinking afternoon tea while playing chess in the greenhouse.


    Shen Qianshu intended to let them establish a relationship with each other. Who knows that Ye Ling and Gu Xie were silent one by one, relying on her to chat all the way. Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t help laughing and crying. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help asking, "you... Don''t have any common topics?"


    "No."


    "No!"


    speak with.


    "This is the soul, so what are you talking about in the study? It''s a common topic. Why don''t you talk when you come out?"


    "It''s over."


    "Well."


    Shen Qianshu propped his head and looked at Gu Xie, "Gu Yingdi, we Xiaojuan like the opposite sex who is lively, humorous and talkative. Your silence is not in line with her aesthetics."


    Gu Xie took the hand of the chess piece and looked at Lin Xiaojuan with a little surprise. Lin Xiaojuan blushed.


    "Really?" Gu Xie asked.


    I''m just a lying gun!!


    Linxiaojuan roared in her heart, what is her best friend for, of course, to sell.


    "Hey, Qianshu, isn''t it your type? Your ex boyfriends are funny and talkative."


    "Oh, there''s no way. I''ve always liked men who are silent and wordless."


    "In high school, our school elder martial brother chased you. You haven''t fallen in love with Lin Xuan yet. As a result, you can''t see others, and I roast. You went to a movie with him, and you said ten words in four hours, and you kicked people out with one kick."


    "After you became an agent, your ability to arrange stories has been strengthened."


    "This story can''t be made up. You''ve always had a bad eye. I''ll tell you, those humorous men don''t have a good thing. Fortunately, I''ve spoiled your boyfriends for several times, otherwise you''ll be married."


    "What a big hat. When will I talk about marriage with them?"


    "I was busy that day. Yuan Hui proposed to you. Didn''t you ask for my advice? You asked for advice, not to mention marriage?"


    "My knee hurts!" Shen Qianshu said, "Chen Yu pursued you at the beginning, but you almost agreed, because he was humorous and romantic, and I was also spoiled. How can you say that your eyes are bad?"


    "Didn''t you encourage me to promise Chen Yu?"


    "No, I said at the beginning that his glib tongue was not a good thing."


    "Tree, your ability to open your eyes and tell lies has grown again."


    Gu Xie and Ye Ling stopped playing chess, so they looked at them coldly, revealing their romantic history to each other. Their mood was very subtle. Shen Qianshu had a face that attracted bees and butterflies. At first glance, it was the person who could write a book about romantic history.


    Lin Xiaojuan is a beautiful and hot Royal sister. There must be many suitors. These two people still don''t expose each other''s history. They really don''t know their romantic history.


    Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu broke down half of each other, and noticed two hot eyes looking at them all the time. Lin Xiaojuan looked at Gu Xie, and Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling.


    Gu Xie smiled, "continue."


    Yeling''s face was expressionless, "continue."


    *


    Shenqianshu: it''s over. What if you say something wrong?


    Linxiaojuan: hehe!


    Fans: hahahaha!


    I''ll add more, girls, if you have a monthly ticket, vote for it, huh, huh

 Chapter 440

    Shen Qianshu flatteringly pinched Yeling''s leg, "Sir, they are not as good-looking as you!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Yeling snorted coldly, and Lin Xiaojuan also wanted to learn to follow Shen Qianshu''s hair, but she couldn''t do this. She just squeezed out a smile and smiled at Gu Xie. She didn''t know how to please him. Gu Xie looked at Yeling and Shen Qianshu.


    I envy o (¨s ¡õ ¨s) O!


    Gu Xie stayed in Rose castle for an afternoon and stayed for dinner before leaving. Zhong ran drove Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan to the jewelry court meeting. Ye Ling sat in the car. Shen Qianshu asked, "Sir, won''t you go?"


    "I''ll go to a place first, you go first!"


    "Good!"


    The jewelry court is an organization under the name of the jewelry Association, which specializes in solving jewelry plagiarism, identification errors and other disputes. Although it is not official, it can provide a very important written evidence to the court.


    Today, several heavyweights came to the jewelry Association.


    After all, it involves a talented designer and a star appraiser. This matter is not trivial, and it has also attracted the attention of many people. There are a total of 12 invited reporters from media. As soon as Shen Qianshu came in, the reporters surrounded him.


    "Miss Shen, what do you think of jewelry plagiarism?"


    "Miss Shen, why do you copy Sara''s works? Is it fun or purposeful?"


    "Miss Shen, you and Shen Lin are sisters. She protects you so much, but you fall into her injustice. Are you deliberately taking revenge?"


    "Miss Shen, please respond quickly."


    Several bodyguards came and set the reporter off.


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan walked to the court meeting, and several leaders of the jewelry Association had come in.


    The relevant personnel also came.


    Shen Lin, Fang Xia and Shen Xiong were all in the court meeting. Chen wanwan, Zhou Sen and Li Huan also came. On the other hand, the film queen Guan Xiaoman also came. The agent accompanied him to sit aside. The agent and Lin Xiaojuan were familiar, and they greeted each other.


    In addition, there is a relevant lawyer.


    Shen Lin slightly gritted her teeth and looked at Shen Qianshu. She never thought that Shen Qianshu would plagiarize, and unexpectedly broke out an identical work, which made her lose completely. Since she lost, she would not make Shen Qianshu feel better!


    Lumengxi sat by and looked coldly, looking forward to it.


    Li Zhiyuan also came over and smiled at Shen Qianshu, "Qianshu baby, I believe you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Li."


    "We shushubao are so talented and righteous that we are by no means sneaky."


    This seemed to be deliberately said to Shen Lin, and Lu Mengxi pulled him, "don''t stand in line until things are clear."


    Li Zhiyuan smiled and sat beside lumengxi. "You look like you have a plan in mind."


    "I just came to the theatre."


    "I think you sound very gloating."


    "Is it unfair for your sweetheart?"


    "Yes!" Li Zhiyuan smiled and Lu Mengxi became angry!


    "Mengxi, when the Lu family didn''t plan to marry you and Yeling, did you intend to pursue me?" Li Zhiyuan looked at her with a smile.


    Lumengxi was stunned. "What nonsense are you talking about? We are brothers and sisters."


    LIZHIYUAN chuckled, "do you know Yeling has a girlfriend?"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    While talking, the staff arrived, and the vice president of the jewelry Association stood up, "about the TTF diamond competition, Shen Lin''s wrong work has caused a very bad impact. We must explain it to the organizer, otherwise it will disgrace the reputation of all our domestic designers. Shen Lin and Shen Qianshu, the parties, are in a confrontation."


    *


    First watch in the morning

 Chapter 441

    Shen Qianshu and Shen Lin stood up. The vice president asked, "are you two sisters?"


    Shen Lin said, "yes!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "I can''t talk about my sisters. The Shen family raised me for 18 years. After I was 18 years old, I left the Shen family and didn''t go back once. I occasionally met Shen Lin at work. I met Mr. and Mrs. Shen in private no more than ten times."


    The vice president frowned, glanced at Shen Lin, and Shen Lin slightly gritted her teeth, "sister, when you insisted on going abroad, mom was really sad, and you can''t hurt her heart anymore."


    "Vice president, let''s get to the point." Shen Qianshu interrupted Shen Lin, too lazy to see her white lotus style.


    Shen Lin firmly believes that Shen Qianshu is a person who keeps his promise and will not tell the secret agreement. He is also very calm.


    The vice president also didn''t care about the gratitude and resentment between them, "Shen Lin said, this work is yours, is it correct?"


    "Yes!"


    The vice president asked Chen wanwan, "Ms. Chen wanwan, is this work the exclusive work of BG designer Sara?"


    "Yes!"


    The vice president asked Shen Qianshu, "then you admit that you copied Sara''s works? How did you get Sara''s works?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "vice president, I''m an appraiser. If I copy the works of a designer occasionally, it''s not a big deal, is it? I don''t make profits, and I don''t trade. Why do I become the target of public criticism and everyone will be punished?"


    This question is quite sharp.


    Because Shen Lin deliberately led the audience to think that Shen Qianshu plagiarized on the night of the jewelry competition, passers-by liked the scandal of celebrities. Shen Qianshu was very popular during this period of time, with his own traffic, which was faster than a first-line star.


    As soon as the scandal broke out, conformity became plagiarism.


    In addition, Shen Lin and dream star accused themselves behind their backs, and all the charges were put on Shen Qianshu.


    Vice President Yimi said, "yes, it is indeed a very common thing for appraisers to copy celebrity works in private. You didn''t trade them, but Shen Lin passed the wrong documents."


    "Shen Lin passed the wrong document, which should be Shen Lin''s business. I agree to hold this court meeting to ask Miss Shen Lin why the works I copied privately appear in your file bag? I have never shared a computer with you, and I have never lived under the same roof with you after I was 18 years old. Why are my things in your file bag?" Shen Qianshu''s tone was severe, and he antagonized Shen Lin, so that all the malice in his heart came out.


    This court session will be held in public.


    That is to say, there are reporters broadcasting the whole process.


    Fans also recovered at this time. Shen Qianshu and Shen Lin insisted on their own words and didn''t know who to trust at all?


    "Be reasonable, our fairy just copied a design work, lying on the gun for no reason, which is really unlucky."


    "Eighty percent of Shen Lin is a parallel, deliberately plagiarizing, and pushing the fairy out to lie on the gun."


    "My little fairy is so poor that she was kicked out of the house when she was not born. The little boy drew quickly into her aunt''s arms and hugged her."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Lin was slightly flustered. Fortunately, she also made preparations early and said with a smile, "my mother went to see you once and inadvertently saw this work draft. Our family is also a jewelry family, and occasionally made some design styles, so she took it home easily. I also thought that reading more works could inspire me. I accidentally saved it in the computer. I was in a hurry during the game, so I passed the wrong file."

 Chapter 442

    The vice president asked, "Mrs. Shen, is this the case?"


    Fang Xia was pale and nodded, "yes!"


    Shen Qianshu also thought that Shen Lin would push Fang Xia out of the way. She smiled coldly and looked at Shen Lin, "since you know I copied it, why do you deliberately guide the public to say I plagiarized it in the competition? Obviously, you did something wrong, why did you push it on me?"


    Shen Lin''s eyes instantly turned red, "I didn''t. I panicked at that time, sister, I''m sorry!"


    "In that case, Shen Lin, you passed the wrong work. Why didn''t you make it clear to the organizer at that time that you passed on the real work, but gave up the competition? Is it difficult that you don''t have your own work?"


    "Qian Shu, how can you slander me so?"


    "Each other!" Shen Qianshu looked at her coldly.


    The fans watching the live broadcast are all fried, and Shen Lin''s fans are scolding Shen Qianshu for being too aggressive, and a fake has always been aggressive! Shen Lin is good-looking. The star of dreams has been holding her up. She has spent a lot of money holding her up. She has always had a good relationship with the fashion industry, so there are a large number of fans who are unwilling to be outdone when scolded. Shen Qianshu''s fans are not covered. They are very fierce. It''s a wonder to quarrel.


    Guan Xiaoman didn''t expect a design to make such a big deal. She didn''t like Shen Lin herself. Her unique wedding jewelry was taken as a competition. She was not happy whether it was intentional or not.


    Shen Lin gritted her teeth, "Qian Shu, why do you copy Sara''s works, you..."


    "I also copied many Noah''s works. I like it. Whose works do I like to copy? What law have I violated? I have never traded these works or made profits with these things." Shen Qianshu showed a soft face, "it''s you. The thief shouted to catch the thief. It''s really powerful."


    When the vice president saw this, he understood something.


    "Since it is a misunderstanding, this court meeting will also give a summary. Shen Lin will be punished for a year." The vice president is also a rich man, and he can''t understand why this court meeting is held for a while.


    This is obviously an oolong.


    Chen wanwan stood up, smiled and said, "wait a minute, we BG have something to say."


    The vice president motioned her to continue saying that Chen wanwan looked at Guan Xiaoman, "Miss Guan, since you entrusted our company to design jewelry, our company has been trying its best to meet your requirements and make your wedding a success. Designer Sara is inconvenient for you to meet for some personal reasons, and has been talking to you in the form of documents. I didn''t expect someone to use Sara''s name to make an article. I apologize, and I also formally introduce BG''s amateur designer Miss Sara."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and stretched out his hand to Guan Xiaoman. "Hello, Miss Guan, my name is Shen Qianshu, and my English name is Sara. Thank you for liking my design works!"


    Everyone, "..."


    The audience exploded instantly!!


    "What the hell? Our fairy is Sara?"


    "Lying in the trough, Guan Xiaoman said that she found many designers, but she was not satisfied with the work. This work is her most satisfied and the most spiritual."


    "So we fairy are not copying at all, Sara is fairy."


    "The fairy is so talented. Being an appraiser is so awesome, and an amateur design work can be so amazing."


    "I feel like a fake fan. I didn''t know that the fairy I love was so talented."


    *


    Jue

 Chapter 443

    "Shen Lin''s fans, slap your face, see? What plagiarism? It''s genuine. Your master is blind and slanders our fairy plagiarism!"


    "Our fairy is too low-key!"


    Guan Xiaoman was also stunned and reached out to shake hands with Shen Qianshu. She was not familiar with Shen Qianshu. She met Shen Qianshu at some fashion banquets and knew that she was a famous appraiser. She never thought that her jewelry works were not from a designer, but from an appraiser.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you." Guan Xiaoman was a little surprised, but he admired it.


    Shen Lin suddenly screamed, "impossible!"


    Chen wanwan smiled lightly and gave the sorted materials to the vice president, "vice president, this is the materials Miss Guan talks with us every time. Sara and miss Guan''s email exchanges, check it."


    Shen Lin stared at Shen Qianshu angrily. Lu Mengxi was a little surprised. Looking at her face, she became more strange and clenched her fist. The works of Shen Lin''s competition were actually slightly changed, which was not as spiritual as the design drawings put out by Guan Xiaoman.


    The designer is Shen Qianshu!


    Shen Lin''s face was pale. Why didn''t Shen Qianshu tell her that Sara was herself? If she knew, it wouldn''t be like this. She could even take the design as her own!


    Vice president, "so, is Shen Qianshu Sara?"


    "Yes!" Chen wanwan said.


    Lumengxi stood up. "It''s really incredible. An appraiser in ancient Berlin has become a designer of BG. Shen Qianshu is in violation of the labor terms. It''s like an official in ancient times who concurrently serves as a double agent for both countries?"


    Chen wanwan covered her mouth and smiled, "Miss Lu is really kidding. We are not a mainstream jewelry company. How can Qianshu be regarded as violating the labor terms? She is not a serious designer, but she has the right to be a friend to help, design several works, which just came into Miss Guan''s eyes, and miss Guan wants her works to be unique, so our company applied for a patent, or the company name, which labor law did Qianshu violate?"


    It''s not clear that BG is a private Gao Ding. The designers in BG are not listed at all. Shen Qianshu is not listed at all, which is not a violation of the treaty. Chen wanwan said, "as long as Miss Guan doesn''t mind this matter, I don''t think others are qualified to say anything."


    Guanxiaoman, "don''t mind, don''t mind, hard work, Miss Shen, I ask for more, she revised several times, very patient, I like the work very much, much more spiritual than some listed designers."


    Shen Lin clenched her fist, "Qianshu, you did it on purpose!"


    "I just want you to figure it out. Don''t splash dirty water on me!" Shen Qianshu said faintly.


    Li Zhiyuan smiled and praised, "Qianshu is really a wonderful person. It''s a pity."


    Lumengxi''s face sank, extremely ugly.


    Shen Lin was angry and impatient. "It must be the story you and Yeling, together with the night family, deliberately made up. How can Sara be you? You promised me that you wouldn''t become a designer in five years."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and asked with a smile, "are you kidding? Why do you promise not to become a designer within five years?"


    Dare you say?


    Stupid!


    Shen Lin was stunned and hurriedly cut off the words. She didn''t dare to say, but she didn''t expect Shen Qianshu to pit herself like this.


    "You birds of a feather make up stories. I don''t believe it."


    The vice president also understood the whole thing. He had a headache. In a word, it was just an oolong.


    He knocked on the hammer and just wanted to draw a conclusion. The door of the court meeting was pushed open. Yeling''s tall body appeared at the court meeting, followed by a man behind him, who was the president of the jewelry Association. The audience was excited again.


    Yeling is coming.


    Night tombs that touch the sky and the earth and the air.


    He was wrapped in a vintage long windbreaker, emitting a ascetic and cold breath from his hair to his toes. He was handsome and indifferent, domineering and arrogant. His gestures were full of terrifying charm. His amber eyes were like ice that would not melt all year round, with a cold breath of winter, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Shen Lin almost fell into disrepute last time. What surprise will it bring this time?


    The vice president hurriedly welcomed him, and Yeling calmly sat down beside Shen Qianshu.


    Everyone, "..."


    *


    Someone just mentioned the repetition of word count. I checked it. It''s the last one and yesterday''s one.


    I''m not talking nonsense. This one compensates you 300 words. Is it OK?


    I don''t want to repeat, but every chapter of mine is not a standard 1000 words. After hundreds of chapters, the number of free words is about 20000 words. I haven''t repeated a word in my previous chapters, have I? Then even if I make mistakes occasionally, you can gently point out, thank you!

 Chapter 444

    Chen wanwan and others all stared round.


    What happened?


    As soon as he came out, there were more bullets, basically beauties. Beauties were brushed all the way.


    Some people also sensitively smell a little gossip.


    "I''ll say that the fairy and Yeling have an unclear relationship."


    "God, I feel like I know something wonderful."


    The president took a serious look at Shen Lin, and Ye Ling said faintly, "since Miss Shen Lin said that we night family framed you for this matter, I''ll let everyone enjoy a video, and everyone can understand the merits."


    Shen Qianshu asked softly, "where have you been?"


    "Help you vent your anger."


    The two simply talked for a few words. Lu Mengxi''s eyes contracted and his pupils contracted violently. Isn''t Shen Qianshu Ye Yifan''s girlfriend? Why does she seem to have a lot of relationship with Ye Ling? What is their relationship?


    "What video?"


    "Two surveillance videos." Yeling said faintly.


    His voice was very indifferent, but Shen Lin inexplicably felt that her heart was shrinking, her eyes were slightly constricted, there were wrong words, repeated, and gently pointed out ha, I will modify it when I see it.

 Chapter 445

    This is not a wrong picture at all, she is deliberately used for the game.


    "Shen Lin, how dare you!" The president said in a deep voice that Shen Lin was also a member of the jewelry Association. The jewelry Association had been holding her for a long time. This time, she simply slapped the jewelry Association in the face.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!"


    Yeling sneered, "this video is as irrefutable as a mountain of evidence. The community property can testify, and your fingerprints are left at home. I have called the police. If you have anything to say, you can talk to the police after the court meeting. If you don''t talk about it, you can''t escape the burglary."


    Shen Lin shivered at the corners of her lips. She was so scared that she couldn''t help looking at Shen Xiong and Fang Xia, "Dad, mom, help me, help me..."


    Fang Xia red eyes, "how can you do such a thing?"


    She didn''t expect that Shen Lin would sneak to Qianshu''s house and do such a thing.


    Shen Lin was almost crazy with panic. At the thought of the police coming to her, she became even more nervous and cold, "Qianshu, I''m wrong, don''t call the police, don''t call the police, I''m wrong..."


    She doesn''t want to go to jail.


    Linxiaojuan looked at her in disgust. When this black hearted white lotus slandered Qianshu for plagiarism, she didn''t think of her end.


    "Shen Lin, I..." Shen Qianshu looked at her. For a moment, he didn''t know what it was like in his heart. There was always an unspeakable sense of irony, poor and sad


    "Miss Shen Lin, you dare to break into the house and steal. You can compete directly with Shen Qianshu''s draft. You are sure that Shen Qianshu won''t say it. Why are you so sure?" Yeling did not intend to let her go, and her voice was cold and fierce.


    Shen Lin had realized something and shook her head in a panic, looking like she was about to fall.


    "Don''t faint." Yeling looked at him sarcastically, and her eyes were extremely cold. "Today are people in the jewelry industry. Why don''t you say that you are confident that Shen Qianshu won''t expose you? If it''s not a mistake, this design drawing is designed for Guan Xiaoman, you can take her design drawing to the competition, and she won''t expose you. What reason do we want to hear?"


    Yeling is like a huge mountain sitting beside Shen Qianshu, like her patron saint. With a look in her eyes, her patron saint will fight for her, fearless and fearless. Shen Lin was so jealous that she almost broke her gums.


    She can''t admit it!


    Yeling sneered, "don''t tell me, I''ll tell you for you that your works that became famous overnight in Paris in those years are Shen Qianshu''s. In recent years, the works that you participated in international competitions and won awards are all Shen Qianshu''s, but any works that are a little brilliant are Shen Qianshu''s. the main works you designed for the dream star are also Shen Qianshu''s. The inferior products that are not fashionable and accepted by the public are your own designs."


    "You Shen family raised her for 18 years, and kicked her away. She went to Paris to study alone and gained a firm foothold in the jewelry design industry by relying on her own strength. In those days, no one in the jewelry industry in Paris boasted that Sara was a Chinese genius designer. When she changed her identity to participate in the competition, she received a praise, saying that she was a star in the design industry. And you Shen family, when children''s paintings were critically ill, coerced her to hand over the design drawings to you Over the years, she has been silently painting for you behind her back. Without her, you Shen Lin is nothing, and you dare to bite back. I don''t know what it means. "


    ¡­¡­


    *


    There are updates today!

 Chapter 446

    There was silence in the audience. What Yeling revealed was really a big surprise. It was simply staggering. This was the biggest miscarriage of justice in the jewelry industry in decades. Someone was so arrogant that it was inconceivable.


    A long story, Ye Ling made it clear in a few words. The audience was not fools. Seeing Shen Lin''s pale face and two videos, they understood it. Shen Qianshu sat aside with a sour heart.


    There is also a feeling of dust settling.


    The day has eyes, the night has ears.


    Nothing in this world will become a secret forever.


    As long as something has existed, there will always be clues left.


    "No, I don''t!" Shen Lin lost her temper and screamed, and tears kept falling, "You slander me!"


    "For me, you are just a mole ant. You are not qualified to slander you!" Ye Ling sneered. This matter has made him uncomfortable for a long time, and he is bound to solve it at once, without giving her any room. "Your Shen family is shameless to the extreme, threatening kindness to repay, how much she owes you, tell me, I''ll pay it back."


    Shen Xiong''s face rose to the color of pig''s liver, which was extremely ugly. Fang Xia''s eyes were red. Don''t open your eyes. Shen Lin almost looked at Shen Qianshu crazily, "Shen Qianshu, you lied. You said you wouldn''t tell others about this matter. If you lied, you''ll break the sky!"


    Everyone, "..."


    "This ugly face is really enough. Shen Qianshu didn''t say anything, but she admitted it herself."


    "What a talented designer! It was painted by Shen Qianshu."


    "It''s really shameless for Shen Lin to wear hats and replace flowers with trees."


    "Get out of jewelry design."


    "My fairy is really... Talented. It''s not enough to describe it. The key is that I''ve been wronged so much. I''ve been wronged for her for so many years. Poor little boy painting must be more wronged. I''ll try to make money and reward little boy painting!"


    Li Zhiyuan was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that many of Shen Lin''s design drawings were Shen Qianshu''s.


    Fang Xia did not know why, but felt relieved, "Xiao Lin, enough, don''t..."


    "You all channeled well, channeled well, look at my disgrace."


    "What''s your name to lose? It''s just a show." Yeling looked at her with a sneer, "Shen Qianshu never mentioned this matter from beginning to end. If she didn''t mention it, I couldn''t find it out. When the children''s painting was in critical condition, lying in bed, she cried and begged you to give her a sum of money to save her life and promised to double it back to you, but you took advantage of the fire and took away her labor force. She didn''t mention any of these things. I can also find out what I want to know about Yeling, digging three feet into the ground. You ate the fruit of your own misfortune and suffered it yourself. Last time I was in a jewelry competition It''s just suspicion to question you. Looking back, Shen Qianshu denied it. He never said you plagiarized. If you hadn''t taken her work this time and wanted to bite back, I wouldn''t want to argue with you. "


    He paused, extremely arrogant, "it''s really bad style!"


    Everyone, "..."


    This young man has always been so arrogant that it''s hard for others to say anything.


    Shen Lin fell softly to the ground, a dejected and heartbroken appearance, she can think of her future life, what she will face, so she is more jealous of Shen Qianshu, all of whom are Shen Qianshu.


    She fell to this point because of Shen Qianshu!


    *


    See you in the morning. The previous duplicate problem has been fixed.


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 447

    "White eyed wolf, she made you famous. It''s all right if you don''t know how to be grateful, and you''re embarrassed with her everywhere." Yeling looked at her coldly, "you don''t deserve to be a designer!"


    Linxiaojuan held Shen Qianshu''s hand and patted the back of her hand.


    Yeling is so handsome.


    For thousands of trees, it''s hard work.


    If it weren''t for Yeling, it would still be a secret.


    An oolong, however, led to the largest unjust and false case in the domestic jewelry design industry. It''s unimaginable. The plot twists and turns, like shooting a TV series, and the audience is also very addicted to it.


    The president said, "Shen Lin was removed from the jewelry Association and was not allowed to enter the jewelry Association for life."


    Fang Xia was heartbroken, holding Shen Lin, "Xiao Lin, it''s okay, we..."


    "It''s all caused by Shen Qianshu, it''s all caused by Shen Qianshu..." Shen Lin muttered to herself, like crazy.


    The court meeting finally came to an end. The police were waiting for Shen Lin. she was taken away for questioning. Shen Qianshu also took notes with her. She felt that Qianfan was exhausted. She never thought that she and the Shen family would come to such an end.


    She looked at Fang Xia as if she were instantly old, and her heart was very uncomfortable.


    "Mom..."


    Fang Xia looked at her with complicated eyes, and tears fell, "thousand trees..."


    "Sorry!"


    "Qianshu, can you promise your mother one thing?"


    "I won''t sue her."


    "Thank you." Fang Xia pursed her lips, "it''s mom who''s sorry for you!"


    "Mom, my phone won''t change."


    "Good!"


    Fang Xia said nothing and left crying. Shen Qianshu breathed a long sigh in her heart.


    "Yeling is really... Great." Linxiaojuan poked her shoulder, "I''ve decided that you and the children''s painting should stay in the rose castle, hold your thighs tightly and don''t let go."


    Shen Qianshu chuckled.


    Li Zhiyuan came over. He was still the handsome president Li with a smile on his face. "Today is really a good day. Congratulations to our little Qianshu, who has fallen victim to injustice."


    "What you said is too exaggerated."


    "One day you broke up with Yeling, my arms are open to you at any time!"


    Yeling sneered, "get out!"


    He didn''t know when he had stood behind Li Zhiyuan, his eyes cold as ice, but Li Zhiyuan was not afraid, openly threw a wink at Qianshu, and slowly left. Yeling grabbed Shen Qianshu and stuffed him into the car.


    I really want to lock her up in the castle and never let her out.


    As soon as today''s incident happened, she became even more eye-catching.


    Now, it becomes more dazzling.


    He doesn''t like his things to be remembered!


    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips and felt that Yeling was in a bad mood.


    There was still a lot of noise in the court meeting. When people reacted, Yeling and Shen Qianshu had left.


    Along the way, Yeling was very silent and frowned, as if he had been offended by someone.


    Shen Qianshu sat next to her obediently, holding back for a long time, but he couldn''t hold back, "Sir, when did I install a camera in my family?"


    Yeling''s whole body was covered with a low pressure. Zhong ran thought to himself, could it be that Li Zhiyuan inexplicably stabbed his mine? He really sympathized with Miss Shen for three seconds! Yeling looked coldly out of the window. The lights of the city were like a silent twilight in his heart.


    Suddenly, a white and tender hand covered the back of his hand. Yeling turned his head and looked at Shen Qianshu, "what did you just say?"


    "Didn''t you listen to me?" Shen Qianshu showed a wronged look.


    Yeling was confident, "I''m thinking about things."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Zhong ran, "..."

 Chapter 448

    If you want to show such a frightening look, who is going to suffer? Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to ask this, "how did you have surveillance video and when did you install the camera?"


    "Last time I used to live in a small house, they installed it." Yeling said faintly, "just in case."


    His condition is much more stable.


    In the past six months, he has hardly been ill. He almost has an illusion of recovery, but he knows that he can only control this disease, and cannot let the devil take advantage of it. Recovery is impossible.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t feel offended. She seemed to be used to being monitored around Yeling. As long as there were no cameras in the bathroom and bedroom, it would be embarrassing. There were cameras everywhere in Rosary castle, which was very good and made people feel very safe.


    "Shen Lin is really crazy. She probably didn''t expect that this pair of jewelry design drawings was for Guan Xiaoman. This thing is also a mistake. If Guan Xiaoman had taken out the 3D drawings earlier, Shen Lin wouldn''t be so confused. This time, if she had to take part in the competition, it''s nothing. Anyway, there are so many design works, everyone will think that she is in bad condition. I didn''t expect it to be so embarrassing, and she should... Not be a designer anymore."


    This matter will appear in the headlines tomorrow and will be widely publicized.


    Shen Lin is useless.


    The Shen family is broken.


    Ye Ling, "do evil!"


    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips, "when did you find out what happened to me and the Shen family, that is, the children''s painting is critically ill."


    "After the last jewelry competition."


    "You don''t believe me at all." Shen Qianshu roast that she said it was not Shen Lin''s plagiarism. Unexpectedly, Mr. Shen still insisted on checking.


    "Why should I believe you when you lie?"


    "Sir, I don''t believe you can tell which lie and which truth I tell!" Shen Qianshu was a little coquettish, Yeling snorted coldly, and Shen Qianshu''s spirit flashed. He held Yeling''s hand and pulled his face back, very excited.


    "Sir, let''s do an experiment. Let''s guess whether I''m telling the truth or not."


    She looked up with a red face. In the dark light in the car, she looked particularly enchanting and affectionate. The look of mischief could not be concealed. Zhong ran and a bodyguard felt that Miss Shen was going to start flirting again.


    "Boring."


    "There''s talk, there''s talk, come on." Shen Qianshu looked into his eyes, "Sir, you are very handsome today."


    "The truth!" He is not handsome any day.


    "I have carefully selected the Phalaenopsis for you at Christmas."


    "Fake."


    "I''m so happy with your Christmas gift."


    "Really."


    "I like Paris best."


    "Really."


    "Because I met Sir in Paris."


    "Really."


    Zhong ran thought to herself, Miss Shen, you two are so boring.


    Shen Qianshu smiled at Yeling, "Sir, seven years ago, I fell in love with you at first sight."


    Yeling was stunned, "really?"


    Lying in the trough, Zhong burning heart was so tired that he was stuffed with dog food unprepared!


    Shen Qianshu''s ears were a little red and a little uncomfortable. He looked at him angrily, "this is guessing the truth. How can you use interrogative sentences?"


    Yeling''s heart was like a raging wave, and she suddenly held her hand. Her voice was heavy, like hiding countless emotions, and finally turned into a sentence that didn''t distinguish between joy and anger, "Shen Qianshu, don''t lie to me."


    I will take it seriously!


    Whatever you say, I will take it seriously!


    *


    Girls, ask for a monthly ticket everyday, mmm

 Chapter 449

    Shen Qianshu''s heart softened, slightly lowered his head and clenched his hand. She wanted to hold the fairy''s human device. After a while, she couldn''t hold the fairy''s human device after all, "really!"


    Yeling''s tall figure suddenly covered, kissed her deeply, clasped her hand with one hand, pressed on the seat, and received a long and strong kiss. Yeling''s heart seemed to open a colorful fireworks.


    Someone fell in love with him at first sight.


    His thousand trees!


    Zhong ran felt bitter. He felt that sitting in the main car was a very wrong decision. Is it really good to abuse a single dog like this? He felt that he was about to betray, or was it more promising to follow the young master.


    After watching the live broadcast of children''s painting, he was in a very beautiful mood and was doing his homework. Yeling found him four teachers, all of whom taught online. One was a senior Hollywood performer, one was a pianist, and two were professors of cultural courses. They would adjust the progress according to the degree of children''s painting. Four teachers taught for one and a half hours, six hours a day, which was not much. Children''s painting could bear it. After the new year, he would return to the crew.


    "The homework left by the teacher is so difficult." The little boy bit his pen and couldn''t answer several questions. As soon as Shen Qianshu and Yeling came back, he just wanted to ask if Yeling could reduce the difficulty of cultural classes. He saw Yeling dragging Shen Qianshu upstairs without giving him a look.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    how absurd!


    Isn''t the little princess just ignoring people?


    arrogant! Prejudice!


    How angry!


    Zhong ran came in with a smile and saw the little boy draw an angry look. He sat cross legged on the wool carpet, like a porcelain doll. The dessert on the plate was empty, and he also angrily bit a Matcha crisp.


    "Young master, you have gained weight recently. If you eat any more, the crew will let you lose weight."


    "What happened to them?"


    "There may be an in-depth communication!"


    "What deep communication?" Children are not ashamed to ask questions.


    Zhong ran smiled shamelessly and obscene, pinched the face of the little boy''s painting, "when you find a girlfriend, you will."


    "Can''t I find a boyfriend?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young master, you win!


    Shen Qianshu was dragged to the master bedroom, and the person was thrown on the bed, kissed almost breathless. The cold wind roared outside the window, but the room was as warm as midsummer. She was kissed by Yeling, and a thin layer of sweat came out of the tip of her nose. Yeling''s tongue was slightly hooked, licking the sweat from the tip of her nose. She was like a fish to be slaughtered, completely covered by him, and could not help but nervously grasp the soft quilt.


    Do you want to do it?


    A little expectation, but more fear.


    Yeling rubbed the tip of her nose against her cheek, and her voice was low and dull. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t make the last!"


    Shen Qianshu was nervous and didn''t forget to complain in his heart. What''s the difference between this kind of words and my reluctance to go in!


    It''s all a lie!


    He loved this warm and fragrant nephrite skin very much. His tentacles were warm and soft, like touching a cloud of white clouds. The soft flesh on his body was rubbed by him, and Shen Qianshu took a revenge bite on his chin.


    Yeling''s eyes darkened, almost violently stripped her clean, scared Shen Qianshu hurriedly begging for mercy, and their hands and feet were almost intertwined. Yeling breathed low and heavy, and he noticed her stiffness. He took a deep breath, made a slight effort, held her full, rolled over and let her lie on him. He gently * * her back, which was already wet with sweat. Yeling breathed heavily, and kissed her shoulder.


    "I won''t lie to you!"

 Chapter 450

    Shen Qianshu didn''t know whether it was fear or grievance. Lying on his shoulder, he couldn''t lift his head with shame. He hugged her and slowly slowed down his breathing. It was really a tormenting thing. She put the tip of her nose against his shoulder and rubbed it, "Sir, it''s very kind of you."


    "Don''t tease me." Yeling raised her hand and slapped her on the hip, which made her feel inexplicably ashamed in the dark. She lay on his shoulder and dared not speak. Yeling endured and pushed her away slightly, "I''ll take a cold bath."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. He wiped his gun and got angry these days. He took a lot of cold baths. This winter, it''s so evil. She hasn''t reflected what she did. She has fallen down on Yeling, and her voice is as thin as a mosquito singing, "Sir, I''ll help you..."


    .......


    "You... You... Better take a bath."


    Yeling breathed quickly, rolled over and pressed her, almost gnashing his teeth, "Shen Qianshu, you are really... Grinding!"


    "Are you all right?" Shen Qianshu was almost crying. He was bullied so that his face turned red and his eyes were full of tears. In the eyes of men, it was another kind of style. Yeling involuntarily thought of her as a broken baby.


    "Yes!" His voice was completely dumb.


    Since ten minutes, you have started. Well, is it better?


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You lied to me.


    This toss has been going on for nearly half an hour


    In the end, she was tired and paralyzed. She put her arms around him and slept carelessly. She also had a very shameful dream and slapped Yeling in the face.


    Yeling was woken up by her slap, grinding her teeth silently, thinking that she was probably intentional, but on one side of her head, people around her were breathing long, and it was really just a dream.


    He held her hand, kissed her on his lips, and fell asleep contentedly holding her.


    Yeling, he had a dream that he first saw Shen Qianshu seven years ago.


    The girl stood in the sunny castle, smiling brightly, like an angel falling into the world, and he saw the amazement in her eyes.


    Yeling thought, how nice!


    The next day, the two got up early in the morning and began training for two hours. The weather was cold and they were afraid of her catching a cold. They moved indoors. The little boy drew and saw Shen Qianshu hanging on the sling in a strange posture, and his eyes widened.


    Shen Qianshu''s head was down and his feet were hanging a rope. He held this position for 20 minutes while watching the video while hanging. It was fun.


    "Mommy, are you... Are you going to join the gymnastics team?"


    "Powerful?"


    "Awesome."


    Yeling frowned and looked at the delicate children''s painting. The boy was not small anymore. He was still dressed in powder and jade. He looked like a greenhouse flower that had not been exposed to wind and rain. "Do you want to start burning with the clock..."


    "No, the baby has heart disease." Get up two hours early to run and exercise.


    you must be dreaming!!


    The bed is more comfortable.


    After exercise, I was refreshed. The chefs had already made breakfast, and the new year was just a few days away. The whole family was lazy. After eating breakfast, Yeling went out. Shen Qianshu had a few days left for the New Year holiday, so he simply used it all and stayed at home with the little boy to paint the house.


    The daily life of the mother and son is either reading books or playing games. Shen Qianshu is here. The diligent little boy begins to do nothing. He is tired of playing games with her every day. He looks carefree and envies others.


    *


    Babies, ask for a monthly ticket, ha, Ma Moda!!

 Chapter 451

    They rarely have a free day, but the Internet is fried.


    News about Shen Qianshu is flying all over the sky.


    The real Phoenix and fake phoenix of the Shen family, her triangular relationship with Ye Ling and ye Yifan, your circle is really messy, who is the father painted by the little boy? News about whether Shen Qianshu is an appraiser or a designer is flying all over the sky.


    It can''t be pressed down.


    The media hyped Shen Qianshu as a talented fairy, which made Lin Xiaojuan feel that Qian Shu seemed to give them a lot of money after reading the news. It was quite incredible. Now there are countless people who want to catch Shen Qianshu on this boat.


    Yeling Jinwucangjiao seems to protect them from leakage. Shen Qianshu is also too lazy to communicate with these unfamiliar people. He doesn''t answer any interviews and doesn''t bother to read the news in the office group. In addition to chatting with the BG Group, he makes an appointment with Lin Xiaojuan for dinner, and spends the rest of his time in the rose castle.


    "My biggest dream was to have endless money, live in a princess like castle, be carefree, eat and die all my life."


    "Is this a wish?"


    Shen Qianshu, "of course, it''s a wish."


    "You have achieved it." Yeling said faintly.


    Shen Qianshu, "nonsense, if we want to be able to afford your rose castle, it will take a lifetime of struggle."


    "Are you implying me to pass the rose castle under your name? This is no problem, and the procedures are also..."


    "Sir, I have a generation gap with you!"


    The little boy said excitedly, "is it under mommy''s name? So excited, when?"


    Shen Qianshu, "... Let''s play games."


    Yeling has been to the company these days. She is envied by the leisure life of their mother and son, who live in a house with mushrooms. She rarely gives herself a day off. I have to say that this life is really wonderful.


    Have no ambition, eat and die, carefree.


    Winners in life.


    "Let me broadcast it live!" Xiaotonghua really made a live broadcast of the game on yeyifan''s ticket like platform. After he posted a live link on Weibo, he opened the live broadcast. The live footage is shown behind the scenes of Xiaotong''s painting, Yeling and Shen Qianshu.


    The live studio hasn''t started the game yet. There are 500000 people, and the number is still rising. After all, this is the first live game of children''s painting, which has been debugged for a long time.


    Fans are in a state of being hungry for food.


    Little boy''s painting hasn''t made any announcements recently, and it doesn''t appear in front of the public, but people want him dead.


    "Children''s painting, where''s your mommy? Where''s your fairy and talented Mommy?"


    "Children''s painting, let sister Qianshu also broadcast it live. She is so handsome at the jewelry court meeting."


    "Shen Qianshu is the ultimate winner."


    The live broadcast room is super lively, and most of the fans are kind, and some bad comments have been quickly turned.


    Children''s painting, "OK, OK, we can start the live broadcast. Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready."


    "Yes!"


    The fans howled again.


    "Is it a family of three people in three rows? God, the voice of the little fairy is right. Is the man yeyifan or Yeling?"


    "The voice is so sexy. It doesn''t feel like yeyifan."


    "Yes, yes, the voice of three fools is so gorgeous. The timbre is very discriminative, and it feels like Yeling."


    The little boy drew Shen Qianshu and Yeling in three rows together.


    Yeling has changed its name.


    Children''s paintings are called National sons.


    Shen Qianshu is called the national goddess.


    Yeling was forcibly changed into a national male God by Shen Qianshu.


    The newly changed name, as soon as it came out, was occupied by the fans'' ha ha barrage.

 Chapter 452

    This game was particularly crushing. Yeling didn''t speak all the way. Shen Qianshu occasionally called Tong Hua to save his life. When he hit the crystal, Tong Hua felt that he was sure to win. He shouted to the opposite side, "opposite brother, give me a five kill, give me a five kill!"


    Zhugeliang, who is a fan of children''s paintings, stood quietly and gave him a head.


    "Zhugeliang is a good man at first sight, and he can kill five people!" The little boy''s painting was very beautiful in his heart, and he rushed arrogantly to the highland of others, "Zhugeliang, come and kill me, and I''ll give you your head."


    The teammates across the street rushed forward, and the little boy drew a flash to leave.


    "Ouch, it''s unreasonable. I let Zhugeliang kill you, but I didn''t say you. I''m going to fight back if I''m so fierce."


    It happened that Qianshu and a teammate also came. There was a wave of anti killing, leaving only Zhugeliang. Originally, he thought he was sure to win. The little boy painted happily around the crystal and leisurely sent a wave of spring water.


    As a result, Qianshu and his teammates also sent spring water together.


    Ye Ling and another teammate were killed by Zhugeliang, and a regiment came to destroy them.


    "Oh, I sent the spring water alone. Why did you also send the spring water? It''s embarrassing."


    Fortunately, there are so many towers that you won''t lose.


    "This story tells us that one person pretends to be a real bully, and a group of people pretends to be a bully, which is wrong."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Yeling and Shen Qianshu played a game with him. Zhong ran over and asked Yeling for something. They went to the study. Shen Qianshu played with xiaotonghua again and went to the kitchen to make snacks. Xiaotonghua was broadcast live for an hour or two. The whole process made fans laugh, setting a record for the highest number of gifts and online live broadcasts on Pingtai that day.


    Ye Yifan came to rose castle in the afternoon and kissed the children''s painting, "how about live broadcasting for two hours every day?"


    Today, the number of people watching live broadcast on the platform has exceeded 1.5 million online, and it is the real number. It has crushed the number of counterfeiters on various platforms, and all kinds of data are rising, and the background server is almost paralyzed.


    This ticket playing platform is his pocket money, attracting some anchors. Ye Yifan is a romantic Taohua, and most of them are female anchors. A good live game platform is almost developing into a 18 touch platform, which is a little headache.


    Today, children''s painting showed a wave of operations. Embroidered pillow night Yifan suddenly felt that he could still attract serious people.


    "No time." Tong Hua held his finger to calculate his work and rest time. "I have six hours of classes every day, and I will go to the crew again after the new year. I basically stay in the crew, and there is no time to live broadcast."


    As for uncle Jin Zhu, he is quite responsive.


    "One hour!" Ye Yifan pitifully raised a finger, "you play at least five games every day. I''m watching."


    "I play five games, not in a row."


    "Little nephew..."


    "Just an hour?"


    "Right, right, right, just an hour, never entangle!" Ye Yifan is very excited and seems feasible.


    The little boy drew and counted with his fingers. It should be no problem to sleep an hour late. Lunch can also be broadcast live for an hour. Two hours a day are not continuous. It should be no problem.


    "It can''t be guaranteed to broadcast live every day. If you have time, you can broadcast more live, and if you don''t have time, you can broadcast less live."

 Chapter 453

    "No problem, you are the boss. Who dares to choose your time?" Ye Yifan pinched his leg happily.


    Shen Qianshu came out with snacks and called Ye Yifan to come over with a snack. He couldn''t see Ye Ling from left to right. It was a little strange. Ye Yifan was also rude, "where''s my brother?"


    "In the study, I should come down in a moment."


    Ye Yifan is satisfied and has an impulse to move to rose castle. But on second thought, forget it, his brother will chop him. When he comes, those cats and dogs in the Ye family will find opportunities to harass his brother. That''s so annoying.


    "Little sister-in-law, children''s painting, on New Year''s day, there will be a big family banquet at the night house, and many people will be invited. Grandma means to ask my brother to take you to show up. She hasn''t mentioned it with my brother yet. It is estimated that these two days are of interest to you?" Ye Yifan asked with a smile.


    Tong Hua Leng hum, "is that grandma who wants our lives?"


    "Exactly!"


    "Hongmen banquet!" Shen Qianshu and the little boy painted in unison.


    Ye Yifan smiled, which really meant a Hongmen banquet. The old lady didn''t care much about Shen Qianshu''s mother and son since she knew that the little boy painting was not his brother''s son. But recently, his brother was fighting a lot for Shen Qianshu''s mother and son, which was intriguing, and the old lady''s mind was alive.


    "If cheap daddy really had a son, would she really die?" Asked Tong Hua.


    Ye Yifan smiled, "unless it''s her designated granddaughter-in-law."


    "How cruel!" The little boy''s painting hugged Shen Qianshu''s arm, "Mommy, the rich family is as deep as the sea, we should watch carefully!"


    Shen Qianshu nodded as if it were true.


    Ye Yifan said, "My brother... How to say? The inside story is very complicated. My grandmother loves me and my second brother very much. It''s not good or bad for my brother. On the surface, the relationship between my brother is passable. After you were assassinated in Turkey last time, my brother rarely returned to the main house, and the relationship has become particularly stiff. The old lady may also want to find a step down. After all, Ag my brother''s words, our long house is the pillar, and the rest are all straw bags, and she can''t count on it."


    Shen Qianshu and xiaotonghua looked at each other, and ye Yifan said, "besides, grandma always felt that her brother was lonely, indifferent, and heartless. No one would really take him as his family."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Qianshu''s heart smothered, and suddenly there was a feeling of heartache.


    What does it mean that no one wants to treat him as his family?


    Luther housekeeper protected him like a son.


    Zhong ran protected him as a brother, and ADA and others, which one was not his family.


    Ye Yifan smiled like a flower, "so you have to hit her in the face."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The second ancestor, after making such a big turn, turned out to be digging a hole for them.


    "Yifan, do you know your eldest brother..." Shen Qianshu paused and couldn''t go on. Is he mentally ill? She herself rejected this statement. Ye Yifan''s carefree face was afraid that she didn''t know.


    She smiled and sincerely praised, "your life is so good!"


    Born with a golden spoon, you are extremely noble. You just need to eat and wait for death. Everything has a night mausoleum to deal with the aftermath. In a word, there is no time for peace, but someone is carrying a heavy load on you, and you know nothing about it.


    "I have brother, sister-in-law and even my little nephew. Of course, I''m lucky."


    The little boy drew, "my mommy is in love..."


    Forget it, don''t say it, I''m tired!

 Chapter 454

    Yeling and Zhong ran came down from the revolving stairs. He was dressed in a retro long windbreaker. He walked with a blower effect. He was very handsome, like an ancient painting. Zhong ran was also dressed in a retro long windbreaker. Standing behind him, the two men were amazing.


    The little boy Hua thought to himself that he should work hard to eat. When he grows up, he must at least be this tall.


    "Mommy, is my father tall?"


    "In my impression, it''s not very tall, one meter seven."


    The little boy painted instantly lying on the table, "it''s over."


    When you grow up, you only have one meter seven. How can you be handsome happily?


    "I have something to go out." Yeling said faintly that she was in a hurry, and the little boy painting was still lying on the table with a broken face. Shen Qianshu heard the sound of the car before she could send Yeling off. She touched the head of the little boy painting.


    "That''s sad. What''s the matter?"


    "What if I don''t grow tall?"


    "Nephew, you are much taller than children of the same age. Haven''t you found it?" Ye Yifan was very surprised.


    "Really?"


    "Of course, my friend''s son is the same age as you. He is a head shorter. Your height is normally the height of a ten-year-old child. What are you worried about? He must be a big man of one meter nine!"


    "Really?" The little boy''s painting eyes shine.


    "Really!"


    The little boy''s painting patted his heart, unaware that Yeling had become the ideal long-term children''s painting in his mind. No matter it was appearance, momentum, ability, talent, everything was right in the heart.


    Besides character!!!!


    Less than an hour after Yeling left, she saw the news.


    The Shen family declared bankruptcy, and Shen Lin was administratively detained for 15 days and fined to serve in the community for half a year. At the same time, the star of dreams also announced the termination of the labor contract with Shen Lin. Shen Lin had a big fall in this industry, and every work she produced in the future would be questioned.


    With Shen Lin''s character, she will no longer be a jewelry designer.


    After the Shen family went bankrupt, the company was acquired and the house was repaid by the bank. Shen Qianshu called a lawyer he knew, "go and ask how much the Shen family''s villa is sold. I want to buy it."


    Although the past has changed beyond recognition, the memory of growth has too much happiness, all in that house.


    The most carefree years of her youth came from there.


    "Need your name?"


    "That villa is not cheap."


    "It''s all right. I can pay the full amount, and you can do it."


    "OK, I see."


    The little boy asked, "Mommy, which house do you buy for them to live in?"


    "They are used to living in dignity, and now they are penniless, so they can''t be let..." Shen Qianshu reached out and touched the head of children''s painting. "No matter what they have done to me, they raised me up. There is no doubt that I have received 15 years of love, 15 years of care, 15 years of happiness, gratitude and resentment do not offset."


    The little boy drew his lips and was a little unhappy. He was very unhappy at the thought of Fang Xia beating his mother. Shen Qianshu smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll just buy the house so that they won''t be displaced. No matter how much I can help."


    Tong Hua nodded heavily, and his heart was also very relieved. It was their loss that they lost a daughter like mommy. It was really blind.


    The Shen family has been in a mess. After Shen Lin was administratively detained, Fang Xia went to see her. Shen Lin''s face was tired and her heart was like death. From that day on, she never paid attention to any news on the Internet, but even if she didn''t pay attention, she knew that she was ruined.


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning, huh

 Chapter 455

    The public will praise Shen Qianshu as much as they are malicious to her. It seems to have become two extremes. Nothing she does can compare with Shen Qianshu. Nothing makes her more frustrated than this. Shen Lin sees Fang Xia and hates her.


    "Xiao Lin, you... Don''t look at your mother like that." Fang Xia is very painful. It is already the lightest punishment. She does not constitute a crime, will not be sentenced, and Qianshu will not sue. This is good news for them. Fang Xia is very satisfied.


    "Mom? Hehe, whose mother are you, Shen Qianshu''s mother?"


    "Xiao Lin!" Fang Xia roared, "how can you hurt my heart so much? When you took her design drawing, I told you that you can''t stop it. One day, things will be exposed. What you do will be exposed. You don''t listen to my advice."


    It''s also her fault. At the beginning, she stopped, but she didn''t stop. She knew it was wrong and connived at Shen Lin. later, Shen Lin became famous, and she had light on her face. This matter became a secret completely. In addition, Shen Qianshu also kept his promise and had never been able to compete with them. They were all paralyzed, and gradually regarded as Shen Lin''s talent, and Fang Xia even refused to think about the design drawings of Qian Shu.


    I have deceived myself and others for a long time, and I believe it.


    Her connivance is also a mistake.


    "The person you love most is Shen Qianshu, not me. Don''t think I don''t know. If it weren''t for my father, you would have gone to her long ago. What you said about choosing me and giving up Shen Qianshu is false. If you really love me, why don''t you let her help me, and why don''t you let her save the Shen family?" Shen Lin almost shouted hysterically, "why did you hold the wrong person in those days? You can''t even recognize your daughter. You''re not worthy to be a mother. Since you recognize your mistake, why don''t you make the mistake and recognize me back!"


    Fang xiaru was struck by lightning, and was numbed by the hateful eyes of the Pearl of her hand. She fell into the abyss. She didn''t know that Shen Lin hated her so much. Maybe these complaints had always been in her heart, but now they were completely detonated.


    Shen Lin hated her for holding the wrong person.


    After giving birth that year, she went to the delivery room. Because she was too eager to see her daughter, she accidentally lost the sign in the delivery room, so she exchanged two children. Shen Qianshu was cute when she was a child. When she was a mother, she felt that her child must be the most beautiful one. The sign was just on Shen Qianshu''s side, so she hung it up. She didn''t expect to hang it wrong, resulting in the dislocation of the two children for a lifetime.


    "If I hadn''t come back to the Shen family in those days, I wouldn''t know the difference between clouds and mud. Everyone is rolling in the dust, and no one is more noble than anyone. I might have a free life with my own efforts. Why should I take you back to the Shen family? You took me back, but you don''t love me, you still love the fake, and grandma is extremely eccentric. Do you know how painful I am? If I didn''t want to fight with Shen Qianshu, How did I become like this. Although I was bullied in the orphanage at that time, someone helped me to go to school, and someone came forward to take care of me in all aspects. I would have had another life, but now I am disgraced, everything is destroyed, everything is destroyed. Why do you want to hold Shen Qianshu wrong? It''s not good for you to hold Shen Qianshu wrong! "

 Chapter 456

    "I hate her!" Shen Lin''s tears kept falling, and she was in great pain, "In your eyes, in Lin Xuan''s eyes, I''m not as good as Shen Qianshu. No matter how hard I try, I can''t compare with her. Even if she left the Shen family, she''s haunted. If Lin Xuan didn''t think I was talented because of the design drawings that I became famous, how could he fall in love with me? I get him and feel ashamed at the same time. Who loves me because of me? It''s all because Shen Qianshu, mom, you don''t love me, but just blindly To compensate me, all your maternal love has been given to Shen Qianshu. You treat me differently from Shen Qianshu. You connive at me, but only to compensate me. In your heart, I am always inferior to Shen Qianshu. In that case, why do you come to see me? Go to find Shen Qianshu, find your beloved daughter, and see if others ignore you now. They are now Yeling''s girlfriend. It takes minutes to take out a sum of money to save the Shen family, She just doesn''t want to go to her. "


    Fang Xia looked at her nonsense, heartbroken.


    "You are crazy."


    "That is also driven crazy by you!"


    "I shouldn''t connive at you and take Qianshu''s design drawings. If you don''t take her design drawings, you''ll be a rich man and have a carefree life. Your father''s heart won''t grow, nor will it involve so many grievances. Xiao Lin, to this point, we all have a fault. You''re my daughter, and you''ll always be my daughter. Don''t say any more words to punish your heart. You''re still young, and it''s not difficult to start from scratch. Don''t stop Feel sorry for yourself, and then slowly start from scratch after coming out, OK? "


    "What future do I have? I''m ruined. No matter how hard I try, I''ll never compare with Shen Qianshu. Everyone will compare me with Shen Qianshu. It''s different. Hahahahahaha, this is caused by you. If she grew up in an orphanage and I grew up in the Shen family, how can she become what she is now? She is a person with unknown parents, but she has such a good life. She was raised by you for 15 years, which has laid such a good foundation, you His own daughter, but left in the orphanage to live and die, the world is inhumane! "


    Fang Xia didn''t know what to say. She understood Shen Lin''s resentment, but everything was fate, which was the will of heaven.


    "I don''t blame you, Xiao Lin. since I took you back, the Shen family has never been sorry for you. Up to today, we have made mistakes. Don''t blame anyone anymore. Thousands of trees have thousands of lives, and you don''t have to compare with her everywhere."


    "You don''t think I can match her, do you?"


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "That''s what you mean."


    Fang Xia was disheartened. She looked at Shen Lin with tears in her eyes. "During this time, you can think about it."


    She walked on the street, her eyes misty with tears, and she didn''t know why things would become what they are today. She vaguely remembered the coquettish voice of Qianshu Jiaodi in those days, and her tears were like rain.


    The Shen family mansion was sealed up and auctioned, and all the properties under its name were frozen. Some assets that had long been purchased overseas could not be moved for the time being, and Fang Xia''s mother left her a house with a fairly good location. The couple moved to the apartment. The house was far worse than the Shen family mansion. The couple were heavily in debt and had a hard time. Shen Xiong was drunk every day, and Fang Xia was even more disheartened, What to do in the future, but I didn''t have any points in my heart, and I didn''t have the face to go to Shen Qianshu.

 Chapter 457

    Shen Qianshu has been following their news, and he doesn''t know what to do for a moment. It''s always sad that his parents were in trouble.


    "Do you want to help the Shen family?" Yeling asked.


    He didn''t like Shen Qianshu to put too much thought on the Shen family, which was unpleasant. Recently, there was another thing that made him quite unhappy. After knowing that he was a coquette in a golden house, Sunan City clamored to come to rose castle, but he refused.


    His brother also lost his temper and said that he was sorry for Qianye. For example, he was a century scum man and had no integrity. It was a rumor to cover his face, which made Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan very curious.


    This year passed, quite uneasy.


    "I let people buy the Shen family mansion, and the formalities still need to be handled for a period of time. It''s troublesome enough. After buying the mansion, I''ll give it to them to live in, and the house will not be transferred for the time being. I think there should be no problem with their lives. Even if they go bankrupt, after all, my father has been in business for so many years, and there is still a way to find out." Shen Qianshu thought that the dilemma was temporary and would always be solved, so it was not very worried.


    It''s just... A little worried about Fang Xia''s situation.


    She always listens to Shen Xiong''s words. She knows Shen Xiong too well. She is drunk. Plus, Fang Xia is a little unhappy.


    Yeling said faintly, "I will try to smooth out the account of the Lu family. It''s not as much as 150 million, but at most 70 million. I''ve checked that Shen Xiong bought three properties in New York, and it''s more than enough to pay off this account. He can live a carefree life with interest in the future."


    It''s just that it''s impossible to step into the upper class.


    I can only be an idle noble.


    "This is also good." Shen Qianshu can''t do it without bitterness. Knowing that they are safe and don''t disturb each other is probably the best outcome for each other. Once this matter is over, a big stone in her heart is also settled.


    "What about the nuisance?" Yeling suddenly asked.


    Why is this chirpy boy missing? I''m not used to it.


    "Baby, he..." Shen Qianshu''s lips twitched twice, and it was hard to say, "he is playing basketball!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    This is wonderful. Good. Why do you suddenly play basketball?


    Shen Baobao is a rather curtily little boy, who can''t wait for his legs to be disabled. He lives in other people''s arms every day. He can be held and absolutely refuses to walk. He can''t go out and absolutely stays at home reading books, watching anime and playing games. He has no interest in sports at all. Letting him run seems to kill him.


    "I don''t know what I''ve been stimulated by these two days. I''m afraid I can''t grow tall. Zhong ran and Yifan lied to him that playing basketball can grow tall, so he played basketball by himself secretly." A dozen is more than an hour, quite persistent.


    "I want to be handsome before my hair is all together." Yeling Leng hum, thought, "isn''t his father tall?"


    Shen Qianshu shook his head. "Neither of the two doctors is tall. My father is one meter seven, and my mother is one meter six."


    "The annoying ghost must not grow up more than one meter seven. It''s good to play basketball. If you work hard the day after tomorrow, how many inches can it be?"


    Shen Qianshu slapped him on the back of his hand, "don''t talk nonsense in front of him. Children now know the image problem. Children''s paintings are much taller than children of the same age, and they won''t grow tall. In other words, children''s paintings don''t look like their parents at all."


    *


    Fan: Children''s painting, even if you are one meter six, we are brain powder.


    Children''s painting: roll, roll!!


    Ask for monthly ticket hahahaha!!

 Chapter 458

    Yeling was not interested in this. Shen Qianshu thought, "Dr. Yang looks at most beautiful. Dr. Shen... He has a very popular face and can''t be recognized in the crowd. Children''s paintings are really... Very blessed, except that his eyes look like Dr. Yang."


    Yeling was stunned and frowned slightly. There was a very strange idea in his heart. His heart was palpitating badly, like being touched by a switch. An idea that was too fast to be caught flashed by, and there was no time to catch it.


    "What are you thinking?" Shen Qianshu asked, it''s rare to see him so distracted.


    Yeling said, "do you mind saying something about the production of...?"


    Zhong ran gave him a report on this matter. He probably knew a situation, but he didn''t know it very well. It was also a long time ago. The hospital staff changed several rounds. Because it was a sad thing, Zhong ran didn''t dare to check it carefully.


    After all, he had been thinking about it for seven years. He always felt that the child was living in the distance, innocent and carefree. He didn''t expect to be buried in the Loess long ago.


    Shen Qianshu looked gloomy and her fingers trembled slightly. This was the past she was reluctant to recall. It was heart wrenching pain when she recalled that she had lost her child, and she had nothing, and almost went crazy.


    The most despondent, desperate, all in that moment.


    Yeling held her cold hands and looked at her with fixed eyes. Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and suppressed the bitterness and discomfort in his heart. Mr. has the right to know what happened. She took another deep breath, which seemed to be difficult to speak, and spoke very slowly, "After I was pregnant, I kept it from Luthor housekeeper and told him that I had aborted my child, and he had been sending people to stare at me. I also knew that fortunately, it was winter in Paris, and I wore too much clothes. I was pregnant for six months, and Luthor housekeeper didn''t see it. At that time, the language class was just over, and it was still some time before I left school, so I went back to my country. After returning home, Xiaojuan was working to earn tuition fees, so I crowded into the rental house with her for a while Son, life is very tight, and I can''t bear to put all the pressure on Xiaojuan, so I went to find some odd jobs. "


    "I''ve been in good health since I was pregnant. It doesn''t matter to do some small odd jobs. I accidentally ran into Shen Lin more than nine months ago. It didn''t take long for Lin Xuan to come to the door. We had some disputes and my stomach hit the corner of the table. It''s my fault. At that time, I only felt a slight pain, which didn''t matter. It''s more than half a month before the due date of delivery. We worked very hard to save the money for childbirth. I didn''t want to go to the hospital and endured it for a few days, but I still Premature. "


    "I had difficulty giving birth, and the child couldn''t be born, so the doctor gave me a caesarean section. When I woke up and wanted to see the child, he... Was already a dead baby. The doctor said that the umbilical cord was around the neck, and Dr. Shen said that I was too tired, the child wasn''t well cared for, and the fetal position was incorrect, so I couldn''t come to the hospital early, so the child suffocated in the abdomen. I can''t believe that I could clearly feel him alive when I gave birth, but no matter how sad and sad I was, The child is still gone. "


    Yeling''s hand, slightly tight, shook Shen Qianshu, and she looked up at him. In her always indifferent amber eyes, there was a... Sadness, fleeting, and Shen Qianshu was very uncomfortable. She remembered that she had accused Yeling of being cold and heartless, not taking the child seriously, ashamed and guilty, biting her lips slightly and keeping silent.


    "Why donate your heart?"

 Chapter 459

    "Children''s painting is also just born, heart attack, just born children, mature heart can''t be transplanted at all, the dead baby that day, only our children, children''s painting was critically ill at that time, they begged me to donate organs, only the heart of the newborn child can save children''s painting, I saw children''s painting at that time, he was small at birth, very fragile, I can''t bear others to suffer the pain of losing a child like me, I agreed. At that time, I listened to the doctors Discussion, said this method is simply not working, children''s painting can''t be saved, who knows that children''s painting is lucky and really survived. At that time, it also caused a great sensation. This is the only successful case of neonatal heart transplantation for so many years. "


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "Dr. Yang and I have always kept in touch. After going to Paris to study, almost every week, Dr. Yang would communicate with me via video. I was also involved in the growth of children''s painting. Dr. Yang is a kind person. He may know that I would feel uncomfortable without a son. He always hoped that I could treat children''s painting as my son. Children''s painting has always been in poor health, otherwise she would like to bring children''s painting to Paris to see me. Later, they had an accident, and when they were dying, they were orphaned and took children away The painting was entrusted to me. Children''s painting parents are very good, very good people. Both husband and wife are very kind people. "


    "Is father Tonghua your attending physician?"


    "Yes, Dr. Yang is a surgeon and Dr. Shen is an obstetrician and gynecologist. I have been seeing doctors in Dr. Shen''s Department since I returned home, and he took over the production." Shen Qianshu said, "he''s a good man. He knows that I''m in a tight economy. If he doesn''t spend money, he won''t let me spend money."


    Yeling fell into meditation. The heart disease of children''s painting was not born, but caused by postnatal germs. Who can a newborn child offend? Listen to Shen Qianshu''s story. This couple should be ordinary people with a kind heart, and who will it offend. The child was almost poisoned. Within two years, the couple had a car accident and died, which was too coincidental. Who did their husband and wife have a grudge against?


    "Didn''t anything special happen when you took custody?"


    Shen Qianshu thought for a moment and shook his head. "Dr. Yang had a sister who was studying at that time and didn''t compete for custody. I got custody very smoothly. Later, I went to Paris with children''s paintings."


    Shen Qianshu, "why is there anything special? What are you doubting?"


    "You have forgotten that children''s heart disease is not innate." Yeling said faintly, "I''ll ask Zhong ran to check the interpersonal relationship between children''s painting parents later."


    Shen Qianshu nodded and looked it up. If she really offended anyone, maybe the car accident was not an accident. If so, it would be terrible. Shen Qianshu''s heart is still quite complicated. This matter has been buried in her heart for many years, and she is more comfortable after spitting it out. Anyway, she treats children''s paintings as if she were her own. She didn''t care that he and she were not related by blood. They grew up together. She doesn''t allow anyone to poison children''s paintings, In the past, I didn''t have the ability to check anything. Now I have a big thick leg, so I naturally need to check it.


    The little boy drew a sweat and ran over. Originally wrapped in a windbreaker, it was too hot now. The short sleeved shorts were particularly refreshing. Shen Qianshu stared round his eyes, "put on your clothes quickly to avoid catching a cold."


    "It''s so hot, I''m not cold at all." The temperature in the room was 27 degrees Celsius, quite warm. Xiaotonghua threw the basketball aside, smoked a towel and wiped his sweat. Yeling looked at him intently, making his heart hair.


    *


    Yeling: this boy is very annoying.


    Children''s painting: I''m so handsome that you''re jealous!


    *


    Girls, it''s the middle of the month. If you have a monthly ticket, vote for it, huh

 Chapter 460

    Tong Hua, "do you suddenly feel that my little master is handsome and everyone is angry?"


    Yeling Leng hum, a look too lazy to talk to him, Shen Qianshu couldn''t cry or laugh. This boy was uncomfortable for a day without provoking Yeling. The little boy drew a sniff and ate it with a piece of Matcha crisp in his mouth.


    "Why don''t you go to work?" The little boy''s painting asked Yeling confidently.


    It''s too shameful to stay at home together this afternoon.


    degenerate!


    "What class do you go to for the Spring Festival?"


    "If you don''t work, how can you afford to support us?" The little boy painting said, "to be a man, be alert to danger in times of safety, and..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Mommy, he''s cruel to me!" Children''s painting held Shen Qianshu''s arm and howled to sell cute complaints.


    Yeling''s eyebrows frowned tighter. He didn''t pay much attention to his appearance before. Mother and son gathered together and inexplicably felt that their looks were somewhat similar. Children''s paintings had eyes as smart as Qianshu, but the difference was that children''s paintings had a pair of standard peach blossom eyes!


    Shen Qianshu has a pair of clean and clear apricot eyes. When he smiles, it is misty and has the meaning of a little peach blossom eyes. But children''s painting is a very standard peach blossom eyes. When he smiles, he is full of power. The boy has such a pair of eyes, which are invisible and provocative, like drunk eyes, and even an eyelash is full of amorousness.


    He remembered a joke made by Ye Yifan some time ago.


    Brother, you grew a pair of peach blossom eyes when you were a child. How did you grow up to be so cold? Otherwise, smile at your sister-in-law, and her legs will be soft. She must be able to catch it.


    "What an eyesore!" Yeling is almost gnashing his teeth.


    Children''s painting, "... Lying in the trough!"


    I thought he was an eyesore.


    Shen Qianshu, "children are not allowed to speak rude words."


    "Mommy, people think I''m an eyesore. Let''s go home and live. Don''t be an eyesore here." His glass heart was injured. Even tempered glass was a little injured.


    "I say your eyes are out of the way."


    The little boy drew angrily, "how did my eyes offend you!"


    "Children''s paintings are like Dr. Yang''s eyes, both of which are beautiful peach blossom eyes."


    The little boy Hua looked at Shen Qianshu with a smile, "Mommy''s eyes are the most beautiful."


    "That''s necessary!"


    Yeling''s eyebrows twisted. It turned out that she looked like her mother. No wonder she had a pair of amorous eyes.


    The chef broke a glass of fruit juice and put it in front of the children''s painting. The children''s painting was served and drunk. The chef at home took special care of his taste. His mouth was sweet, he looked good, and he was very likable. Almost all the dishes on the table were his favorite.


    Yeling pointed, "on New Year''s day, there is a dinner party at Yejia. Do you want to go?"


    The little boy was drinking fruit juice and thinking in his heart, he finally mentioned it.


    Shen Qianshu''s smile was pleasant and he looked very clever. "We listen to you. You can go or not."


    "Go." Yeling didn''t hesitate much, as if it was the result of careful consideration.


    The golden house has been hidden for so long that she can''t hide it at last.


    Then there is no need to hide.


    "There is a problem..." Shen Qianshu slightly raised an index finger, and his face was a little wordless, as if he was hiding something, or trying to please something. "It''s said that honey, you are gay, and your CP is Qianye. Will you take us to the banquet... What''s inconvenient?"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    He wanted to lie on the table and laugh again.


    Yeling was calm and expressionless. "Don''t worry, people in business won''t hear any gossip on the road."

 Chapter 461

    Shen Qianshu secretly thought that in the casino, almost all are the rich second generation of a city.


    The news spread quite fast, are you sure?


    "Whose fault is this?" Yeling''s voice was fierce.


    "My fault!" Shen Qianshu instantly confessed.


    The little boy''s painting lies on the side and is overjoyed. Watching Yeling''s jokes can really make him live a long life.


    Before the new year, Zhong ran investigated the interpersonal relationships of children''s painting parents, and reported solemnly in the study. Yeling looked at a thin piece of paper, and his eyebrows were wrung, "are you sure?"


    "Basically determined!" Zhong ran said in a deep voice, "although they have been dead for some years, and the evidence has been wiped away, some data from the bank can not be erased. Their interpersonal relationship is very simple. They are extremely popular in the hospital, and everyone praises them. It is absolutely impossible to get angry with others. The most surprising thing is that Dr. Shen rarely contacts with his old mother at home and cuts off contact with relatives."


    "The data they had in those years had been modified, but the more hands-on, the cleaner it was, and the more clues it could leave. Dr. Shen and Dr. Yang were not in a good family. But after children''s paintings were born, they basically grew up in the intensive care unit, costing 20000 yuan a day, which was particularly expensive. These two people paid without blinking an eye, which was not compatible with their usual simple style, so I followed this line to check, and finally found it One thing is basically certain. Both their husband and wife are from ghost town. "


    Yeling''s fingers knocked on the table. It''s not surprising that the ghost town wants to arrange two doctors in the hospital. There are people in the ghost town in major hospitals, governments, major courts, financial institutions and the system.


    It is not surprising that people have penetrated all walks of life.


    But if the people in the ghost town, the couple both died in a car accident, it may be murder.


    Zhong ran continued, "Within six months after the birth of Tong Hua, the medical expenses were as high as three million yuan. All the drugs used were imported drugs, and they were not reimbursed. The salaries of the two doctors could not be affordable. They must have a source of income. But I checked that their husband and wife had no other business. The only house under their name, worth five million yuan, was paid in one lump sum, and they did not apply for a loan from the bank, nor did they have a mortgage. The strangest thing is that they bought a house once Sex is paid in cash, and the medical expenses of children''s paintings are basically paid in dollars. "


    Yeling mused, "it''s strange. With developed communication and convenient transfer through various channels, who will pay in cash?"


    "Unless money comes from a wrong source." Zhong ran said faintly.


    Yeling frowned, "in your judgment, after the birth of children''s painting, this couple took risks for his medical expenses under the identity of the ghost city? Caused death?"


    "The details cannot be checked." Zhong ran said, "Someone wiped all the things of that year. I don''t think who would investigate the doctor and his wife. I used all the channels to find only a trace. Extrapolating from the surface of the evidence, I haven''t found any evidence yet, but Dr. Shen and Dr. Yang bought a house as soon as they got married. Therefore, they joined the ghost town. Before the birth of children''s paintings, I investigated Dr. Shen''s past. He was born in a poor family and had excellent grades in middle school , there is a mysterious sponsor for him to finish college and study abroad for three years. Dr. Yang is the same, but I can''t find this sponsor. After their husband and wife died, he disappeared. "


    *


    Nervous CEO series of suspense reasoning==


    At the first watch in the morning, the content written recently is a little brain burning. Let me consider it!

 Chapter 462

    Yeling frowned, "an ordinary couple can''t get into trouble. Have their car accident been investigated?"


    "Investigation, drug driving, the driver is a repeat offender, died on the spot."


    "Death without proof!" Yeling Leng hum, "clean."


    Zhong ran quietly looks at Yeling, which concerns Shen Qianshu. Every detail of Yeling has not been missed. When Zhong ran finds out these things, he is also very surprised. How can he see that this couple will not have any connection with Shen Qianshu.


    However, there is a connection.


    Yeling shook his head, "no!"


    "Big or small, what''s the problem?"


    "As soon as children''s paintings were born, they were manipulated. The people behind them obviously went for children, not adults." Yeling frowned, "if you want the lives of three of them at the expense of adults, why should you delay for two years before killing people?"


    "Maybe... What''s the delay?"


    Yeling slightly closed his eyes and pursed his lips, "go and check the calendar of the ghost town, and whether there have been any major events in the ghost town in the past two years."


    Zhong ran nodded, took the computer, compared the information he found, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Less than a week after children''s painting was born, most of the ghost town was sniped at the toll gate. In order to commemorate his dead son, the city Lord ordered that the ghost town should not see blood for two years!"


    "Time happens to be outrageous!" Yeling frowned. They couldn''t find any information about the ghost town in recent years, nor had they seen the person in charge of the ghost town, but they recorded some major events in the periphery of the ghost town, "the ghost town system is strict. If you calculate from this, the biological parents of children''s paintings were killed by people in the ghost town?"


    "Young and old, if you go for the young master, why can the young master live well these years, and become a national son, exposed to the audience every day, the goal is too big, too obvious, the ghost city wants his life, it''s as easy as a palm of a hand, why don''t you do it?"


    Yeling closed his eyes. He didn''t expect to check the parents of children''s paintings and be able to involve so many secrets.


    "It''s complicated and confusing. I can''t understand it!"


    Zhong ran thought for a while and hesitated, "little, I don''t know if I should say something!"


    "Don''t say it if you shouldn''t!"


    "I always feel that this matter is inextricably linked with Miss Shen." Young man, I know you are duplicity. I helped you say that you are also suspicious, especially Miss Shen is also inextricably linked with ghost town.


    What a coincidence!


    Too many coincidences come together, that is not coincidence.


    "Yes!" Ye Ling opened his eyes expressionless. In those eyes, a cold frost flashed, like a sudden cold light, "Whoever dares to touch her is fighting with me!"


    In this world, few people dare to fight with him.


    Even if it''s a ghost town, it''s also necessary to cast a rat repellent!


    Ye Ling Shi Shi ran came out of the study. He stood at the entrance of the revolving stairs and looked downstairs. Children''s painting and Shen Qianshu were home to mushrooms these days. They were playing cards. Since Qian Ye''s identity was out of control, children''s painting liked playing cards with Qian Shu most during the recess. Playing cards made little children''s painting''s face full of small notes, and they were very aggrieved.


    "Mommy, be merciful, my face has no place to paste, and you have the heart." Bai Nen''s face was covered with small notes, which was horrible.


    Shen Qianshu laughed.


    Yeling stood upstairs, looking at the big and small downstairs with heavy eyes.


    The light he chased in his life is close at hand.


    He fought his life to come to her, and no one could take her away.


    A thought, a lifetime!

 Chapter 463

    Shen Qianshu suddenly raised his head and waved with a bright smile, "Sir, you''re finished. Come and play cards together. Let''s stick notes on the little princess''s face."


    "Good!"


    Children''s painting, "Mommy!!!"


    I''m leaving home!!


    Yeling sat down and said a word faintly, "later, a person came to the door, and you met him."


    "Who?"


    Yeling sneered, "your little lover."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Mommy, isn''t your little lover me? Do you hide other little lovers secretly?" The little boy asked tactfully.


    Shen Qianshu shook his head like a rattle, "no, no, just you."


    Who wants to come here?


    "Give me a hint?" Shen Qianshu noticed that Yeling was in a happy mood and counseled slightly. After all, there are too many peach blossom debts. He really doesn''t know where the peach blossom debts will come to the door. This is a very wronged thing.


    "Sir?"


    While chatting, a sudden sound of a sports car came. The little boy immediately took off the note on his face. When he saw the guests, he couldn''t go out with the note all over his face, which was detrimental to his image. Shen Qianshu waited to see which way the little lover was, and then saw a... Gorgeous man enter the castle hall.


    A neat chestnut short hair, handsome facial features, exquisite, tall body, a pair of long legs, standard clothes hangers, he took off his long windy clothes while walking, walking in a strong wind, especially coquettish. A white T-shirt with a striped vest showed his good figure beyond doubt. He has a pair of intoxicating eyes, deep and divine, as if always soaked in water light, like an amorous and elegant young master, with a casual and elegant body.


    "How handsome!"


    "How handsome!"


    Shen Qianshu and the little boy are holding their faces and appreciating the gorgeous faces of the visitors.


    Yeling''s face sank! Instantly frozen for thousands of miles, Shen Qianshu smiled, "my husband is the most handsome!"


    Sunan City, "..."


    The woman of Yeling is not a fool.


    This dog leg, how fast he changes his face!


    To be fair, there is a difference between the handsome of Yeling and the romantic style of Southern Jiangsu. Yeling is like a delicate, untouchable face with a cold wind, which makes people dare not look directly, commonly known as high cold handsome. Sunan city is romantic, gorgeous, smiling all the year round, with delicate and gentle facial features, like Jia Baoyu raised in the water town of the south of the Yangtze River. Every frown and smile makes women blush, which will make countless women fly moths to the fire.


    Shen Qianshu picked up a glass of fruit juice and enjoyed the style of men. She felt that someone had become refined, and she was still a fox spirit. She had an inexplicable sense of crisis, and suddenly turned her head to look at Yeling.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "He is Sunan city!" Yeling is almost gnashing his teeth to introduce.


    Sunan city was bending over to say hello to Shen Qianshu. Suddenly, Shen Qianshu sprayed juice on his face. Shen Qianshu choked and looked at Sunan city like a ghost.


    The delicate face of Sunan City, sprayed with kiwi juice, looks green!


    Everyone, "..."


    Sunan City petrochemical!


    The little boy painted a face with a suppressed smile, and felt that it was too impolite to laugh. His arm holding Yeling shook like a sieve, and he laughed and almost hurt himself. He was pushed away by Yeling''s expressionless face with a finger. The little boy painted again, buried his face in his arm, turned away, and laughed to death.


    Yeling took a deep breath, he endured!

 Chapter 464

    Sunan city is also well-informed. I smoked a paper towel and wiped my face. "My little sister-in-law''s enthusiasm for the first time when she met on the first day of the first day of the month is really unbearable!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    South Jiangsu city Leng hum, do you want to apologize and look at people directly.


    Where can I compare with my thousand masters!


    Dare to compete with Qianye!


    Damn it!


    Superficial!


    Yeling''s face was as heavy as water. How could this scene be a little funny? Shen Qianshu looked directly at Sunan City, as if he wanted to see a flower on her face. Yeling''s heart was full of anger. If the girl had known that Sunan city was so gorgeous, would she have jumped on it and become his wife?


    If Sunan city had known that Qianye was a woman, would they have become a couple?


    Sunan city was thinking that Shen qianshukong had a beautiful face, which could not be compared with Qianye, who was handsome, aggressive and handsome. Qianye didn''t know where to run. It must be Chengfu''s deep and thoughtful.


    As a brother, he wants to fight for a place for Qianye!


    Shen Qianshu was thinking, lying in the trough, he picked up a cheap brother on the way. He turned out to be a stunning foundation make-up, which was so thick that he could fry dishes. It turned out to be such a charming face. What a surprise!


    Sunan City righteously asked, "ah Ling, where is Qianye?"


    Recently, Sunan city and Yeling are really in conflict. Although it can''t be a brother against the purpose, it has made a great deal of discord. Sunan city no longer speaks in the group, nor holds meetings, and disappeared. It is obvious that it is extremely dissatisfied with Yeling''s support, and began to deal with cold violence. Xie Jinghuan is not well, but his heart is broken. Mu yuan has been in the army all the year round, so he can only let Yeling solve this estrangement earlier.


    Their brothers have no overnight hatred. If this doesn''t solve, the tumor will grow up. It''s really bad for their brothers to be centrifugal.


    For a woman.


    Oh, no, for a man, is it worth it?


    This is Xie Jinghuan''s original words.


    In the eyes of Sunan City, Yeling''s forehead was labeled with a scum label. As soon as he met, he began to fight bravely in the face. He clearly asked where Qianye was, and didn''t pay attention to Shen Qianshu at all.


    Yeling''s face was cold, and Shen Qianshu quickly slipped away. He ran upstairs slowly, faster than the rabbit.


    "A Ling, you are not authentic. You have beautiful wives and children. What are you doing hanging our thousand masters? I''m not afraid that your woman knows your scandal. It''s best to solve it at one time today to avoid getting upset!" Sunan City sat down and hugged his arm with a reasonable appearance.


    Yeling slightly closed his eyes, as if out of sight was pure. The city of Southern Jiangsu didn''t want to let him go, "where''s Qianye?"


    We must let the women of Yeling retreat from difficulties and strive for the position of a palace lady for Qianye. After all, Qianye has his mother''s family and cannot lose to a woman.


    The little boy''s painting was really unbearable. He patted the table and laughed, "hahahahaha... My mommy, how many rotten peach blossoms have you caused."


    Tong Hua didn''t laugh, but it was better. With this smile, Yeling''s face became more heavy, and the green veins on his forehead suddenly jumped. The city of Southern Jiangsu immediately counseled and moved away a little. After all, Yeling was angry, which ordinary people can''t resist.


    He just wants to give Shen Qianshu a slap in the face, let her know the existence of Qianye, and deliberately make Ye Ling unhappy.


    This night Ling is really unhappy. He counseled again.


    Tong Hua smiled on his hips for a while, pointed to Sunan city and said, "you... Look for Qianye, she''s there."


    *


    Fans: hahahaha.


    Sunan City: no one can stop me from asking for a place for Qianye!!


    Ask for monthly ticket, Lala!!

 Chapter 465

    "What?" Sunan city was surprised, looking at the child in front of him, who was said to be the cheap son of Yeling, but there was a little shadow of Yeling, was it his illusion? It''s like a devil in the world. Isn''t this the laughing version of the devil''s night mausoleum?


    He suddenly shook his head, and his attention was almost deflected. "Qian Ye is in Rose castle? Ah Ling, how dare you? You let me Qian Ye share a husband with a woman. You... You are not human!"


    The little boy painting laughed and looked at Sunan city seriously, "little brother, you really have a future, work with me!"


    Sunan City, "..."


    Yeling opened his eyes, the little boy painting dared not laugh, and Sunan city also counseled. In those amber eyes, there was an overwhelming anger, and Sunan City shivered. What did I do wrong? I just want to give Qianye a place!


    The chef brought some refreshments, and the little boy Hua kindly picked up a piece for Sunan City, so that he wouldn''t continue to shiver. Sunan city was moved. Little friend, you are really a good man. Yeling''s voice was as cold as ice, "don''t talk nonsense, say some ghost city news!"


    Sunan city has been at odds with Yeling recently, quietly, and the news hasn''t come out. Now they don''t know where he is in the ghost city.


    "I want to see Qianye!"


    "You''ll see it."


    The little boy Hua picked up a fruit and ate it on the side, but he didn''t avoid it. Seeing that Yeling didn''t let the children avoid, he was a little surprised. He was too much of a person. His heart became more and more dissatisfied and wronged for Qianye.


    "The second master is in charge of the ghost town, and now most of the power is slowly transferred to the second son. Several young masters at home are at odds with each other and each has his own livelihood. The ghost town is very restless inside. Externally, boss Qian is an agent. I haven''t seen the second master or his sons. What I often deal with is boss Qian. He is a very cautious person. Where the city master lives is a secret, and I can''t find out much information." Sunan city said faintly that he had inquired about these news for a period of time.


    "There is no weakness?"


    "Yes!" Sunan City narrowed its eyes, "the city Lord''s wife, boss Qian once slipped the tongue. The city Lord was very affectionate to his wife, but no one in the ghost city had seen this lady, and boss Qian himself had never seen her. He had only heard rumors. She was as beautiful as flowers, as if she were the forbidden land of the city Lord."


    "These messages are useless!"


    "This is the deepest information that can be inquired into. Further up, my level is not enough. At least I have to get the position of boss Qian, or get the trust of a young master in ghost town. After all, a casino manager can touch few levels." Sunan City frowned, "didn''t you catch a ghost city line?"


    "I just doubt!" Yeling asked in a deep voice, "do you know the last name of the city Lord?"


    "Gu!"


    "Sure enough!" Gu Xie was indeed the sixth young master of the ghost city. He was only suspicious at first. This was a real hammer.


    Sunan city showed a cheap brother-in-law''s face and an important tone, "where''s my thousand master?"


    "Who is yours?"


    "Is it yours?"


    "Hey, brother, what are you arguing about?" A familiar voice came from upstairs. Sunan city was suddenly in the heart and looked up hurriedly. I saw a handsome young boy standing at the entrance of the revolving stairs, behind which was a European mural, set off as white as jade, Yushu Linfeng.


    It''s a word.


    Spring travel, apricot flowers blowing all over my head, who''s a teenager on the street, enough romantic.


    *


    I stayed up all night yesterday. I got up at twelve and went to bed after eating. My mother turned it up at four.


    Get up, don''t sleep too long!


    Dear!!!!


    Girls, it''s the middle of the month. Please cheer up for the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 466

    "Thousand masters?" Sunan city was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qian Ye was really in the rose castle. He stared round his eyes and looked at Yeling incredulously. Shen Qianshu slowly came down from the upstairs and dressed up as a young man. It was not abrupt at all, like the wind, like the picture, like the morning dew, clear and clear.


    Sunan city was so angry that he almost burst his chest, "ah Ling, what''s the matter with you? Are you really... Holding left and right?"


    Yeling looked at Shen Qianshu expressionless, "you are limited to three minutes to explain clearly, otherwise, I can''t help killing him."


    Shen Qianshu reached out and turned off the voice changer. "Brother, you misunderstood."


    This is the charming sound of Wu Nong''s soft language. The beautiful eyes of Sunan City stared round and looked unbelievable.


    Shen Qianshu subconsciously straightened his chest, with a little resentment, "you really don''t find that I''m any different?"


    I''m not Princess Taiping, am I?


    Are you really blind?


    She specially reminded that Sunan city looked down at her chest, and her eyes widened again. Yeling shouted, "where are you looking?"


    Sunan city sold thousands of trees in the twinkling of an eye, "she let me see!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    So, Qianye, is... A woman?


    Shen Qianshu took off his wig, and a cloud of beautiful hair fell down. Although it was still different from his just appearance, it was clearly a woman with long hair, bulging chest and Wu Nong''s soft voice.


    At the thought that Shen Qianshu had just heard that she was a city in southern Jiangsu, he sprayed kiwi juice on his face.


    The heart of Sunan city is pounding.


    Chien Yeh turned out to be a woman!


    "You..."


    "Blind!" Yeling Leng hum, fortunately, he is blind. Otherwise, the two people are superficial one by one. They may have taken a fancy to each other''s appearance. They have been married long ago, and their children are all playing soy sauce, which will be embarrassing.


    Sunan city came over, and his hands were about to touch Shen Qianshu''s chest.


    He doesn''t believe it!!!


    I''m so handsome and aggressive that I''ve charmed a group of little girls. How can I be a woman!


    Before his hand touched Shen Qianshu, Yeling grabbed an apple on the table and smashed it at his wrist, "Southern Jiangsu city, believe it or not, I''ll chop you!"


    Sunan City angrily retracted its claws, and suddenly sat down with a look of thunder and lightning, "I don''t believe it!!! You give me back Qianye!"


    "I really can''t give it back to you." Shen Qianshu wiped his sweat and felt that this cheap brother was really cute. How much do you want a brother? I picked it up on the road. Don''t be so emotional, brother!


    Shen Qianshu didn''t want to wear such a thick makeup. He turned around and went back to his room. When he came out a little later, he had already unloaded his makeup and put on his home clothes. Sunan city was still looking like a thunderbolt, sitting blankly.


    The little boy looked at him curiously.


    This peach blossom is interesting.


    "Brother, come back." Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but hit him on the head. This action was very smooth. He beat the soul of Sunan city back and looked at her bitterly, "you deceived me. How can you deceive me?"


    "Love has to be, love has to be."


    Sunan City Leng hum, shocked, was extremely unhappy. It was originally his little secret with Qianye, but it turned out to be a joke. Sunan city''s heart was cold. Yeling suddenly remembered that Sunan city once said that Qianye was his white moonlight, and his eyes were evil.


    "Sir, my brother and I have a pure brotherhood. It''s innocent. Don''t misunderstand."


    *


    Girls, if you think it looks good, vote for a monthly ticket to encourage your little sister, and vote for another 100 monthly tickets plus more!

 Chapter 467

    Sunan city also nodded, thinking of the stupid thing he had done, and shook his head hurriedly. It didn''t matter. Yeling''s eyes became more sinister, as if he was going to take off his head. Sunan city''s back was paralyzed, "absolutely innocent. Last time, ah Ling, don''t take it seriously. I''m just afraid you''ll do it to Qianye, and I''m talking nonsense."


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, and that''s what he said.


    Sunan city looked at her in confusion, and couldn''t accept it for a moment. Qian Ye was Shen Qianshu. They were not at all like each other, and they were really sad, "you are really brave enough to pretend to be a man in the ghost city."


    It''s not that there are no women who can dress up as men in the ghost city. Some people with special identities will bring their female partners. Because it''s inconvenient, they dress up in disguise, but at most they exist like vases, and they are not allowed to go to the gambling table.


    Qianye is the pillar of the underground casino.


    That''s bold.


    "Why didn''t the ghost town backup the surveillance video of her game and immediately eliminate it?" Yeling asked.


    Sunan city was a little confused, shook his head, and didn''t know the inside story.


    The two couldn''t help looking at Shen Qianshu.


    Shenqianshu, "what are you looking at me for? I''ll get familiar with boss Qian. I have nothing to do with people in the ghost town."


    She didn''t hide it, and Yeling and Sunan city didn''t say much. She always felt that this matter was extremely strange.


    Sunan city just saw Shen Qianshu''s mother and son, and there was no special feeling. Now Qianshu is Qianye. Seeing the children''s paintings made of powder and jade, he liked them more and more, and there was a faint sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    Qianye and Yeling are still very compatible.


    Yeling had a meeting and went to the study. Sunan city took Shen Qianshu and whispered, "when did you hook up with Yeling?"


    "I hooked up seven or eight years ago. Can you use a better word?"


    Sunan city was surprised, pointing to the little boy''s painting, and his voice trembled, "he, he... Is he the son of a Ling?"


    "No!"


    Sunan city''s face was filled with righteous indignation, as if Shen Qianshu was an ungrateful man who wanted to change when he saw different things. He looked like he wanted to get justice for Yeling. His face changed very quickly, and his beautiful eyes were full of silent condemnation.


    "Children''s painting is my adopted son."


    Sunan City, oh, breathed a sigh of relief, and he said, Ye Ling, a man who is so careful and has such a strong desire for monopoly, how can he allow the woman he likes to have other people''s children? It''s not a disaster.


    "Why didn''t you tell me that you and Yeling are so familiar?"


    "You haven''t told you that you have hooked up with ah Ling?"


    The two complained to each other.


    "Liar!"


    "Liar!"


    Sunan city is always a little restrained towards her. Men''s clothes and women''s clothes are really different. Now it''s time to let go, "fortunately, I pleaded with Yeling last time, talking nonsense. Ah Ling, who is so careful, must remember to hate."


    "Who says Mr. Wang is careful? He is magnanimous."


    "Hehe!" Don''t you feel sorry for saying this?


    Sunan City, "blind?"


    "Don''t speak ill of your husband!"


    "Ha ha! The married daughter is really pouring water. Wait a minute, last time ah Ling said..."


    Will not marry you?


    It''s over. Will there be a suspicion of provocation when you say it.


    Oh, but I really want to see a Ling eat flat.


    Forget it, don''t hurt Qianye''s heart.


    "Say what?"


    "Nothing." Sunan city closed its mouth tightly, "night family, the situation is complex, you have to be more careful."


    "What am I afraid of? There is a gentleman."


    *


    Basic update 6 chapters, monthly tickets 200 plus more ha, yesterday was 40 less than you can add more, so it is still very easy Moda!!


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 468

    Sunan city is a little tasty. Looking at her, this face is really pure and beautiful. It looks very good, but it looks so soft. The head mother of that night''s family is really a little mysterious. If you are a thousand masters, you can afford it.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about eating carrots." Sunan city looks sick and seems to have been hit.


    "It''s too bad. You look so sad. Sir may really think you like me. Can you do it?"


    Sunan city was about to stop talking. He reached out and touched Shen Qianshu''s head. He was very spoiled, and his eyes were extremely gentle for a moment. "Qianye, if a Ling bullies you, tell me, and I''ll help you vent."


    "You''re avoiding him yourself. Can I count on you?"


    "Yes!" Sunan city said firmly.


    Shen Qianshu followed good advice like a stream, "Sir has never bullied me."


    "In that case, why did you leave him for seven years?"


    Shen Qianshu, "it''s hard to say!"


    Shen Qianshu poked him, with a cheap look on his face, "I ask you something, sir... Have you ever been in love?"


    Now I see that no goblins can get close to me, but who hasn''t been a young man? When he was young, he might not be so cold and fierce as a demon. I don''t know how many goblins he can dump with a smile. Maybe he was stimulated to become what he is now.


    Sunan City joked, "why don''t you ask him?"


    "If I dare to ask, do I need to ask you?"


    "What a coward!"


    "Say it or not!"


    "Ah Ling looks like he''s been in love. Are you kidding internationally? It''s said that he''s allergic to women. Anyway, when I knew him, he was as indifferent as a stranger."


    "I guess so!" Shen Qianshu couldn''t help being happy.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve been in a lot of relationships, a bunch of ex boyfriends, and provoked a group of little girls and handsome boys in the casino."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the direction of the little boy painting, "boy painting, what are you doing? Come and call uncle."


    Sunan City, "this changes the topic, I give you full marks!"


    I always feel that my own pig has vaulted the cabbage planted by others!


    He came to Sunan city and refused to leave. If it weren''t for something in casino at night, he really wanted to stay in Rose castle. After dinner, he and Yeling closed in the study for a while and left. Yeling felt inexplicably heavy.


    Today''s news came suddenly.


    Whether Zhong ran brings the news of children''s painting parents or Sunan city brings the news of ghost town, I always feel that it is not a simple thing. The relationship between the two parties, which seems to have no connection, revolves around one person.


    Shen Qianshu!


    Shen Qianshu pillowed his arm and was disturbed by him. She couldn''t help turning over and lying on his chest, "Sir, do you have something on your mind that has something to do with me?"


    "Sleep!" Yeling reached out and gently stroked her back.


    These things are very annoying, and she doesn''t need to know.


    Come back when you should!


    The next day, the last day of the year.


    On this day, Rosary castle was very quiet. Yeling didn''t care much about the new year. Although the security guards around him had been following him, they were all native Chinese. They all paid great attention to the new year. They were mostly a group of bachelors and had no fun. Yeling gave them a holiday and let them have fun at will. In addition to the security guards at the necessary posts, Rosary Castle didn''t leave redundant people. In this way, Nuo Da''s Castle seemed a little quiet.

 Chapter 469

    "Mommy, it''s snowing." The children''s painting lay behind the French window in front of the fireplace, pillowed with a thick wool carpet, and looked out of the window. Outside the greenhouse, there were some winter flowers, several plum blossoms were very beautiful, and the snowflakes kept falling. The garden was extraordinarily romantic. The children''s painting couldn''t stand such a cold day. Shen Qianshu didn''t allow him to go out, so he lay down in front of the fireplace and looked at the snow, humming a ditty, and enjoyed it extraordinarily.


    It''s a little surprising that the first snow of this year came so early.


    Yeling is also sitting in front of the fireplace, with two computers beside him. He is working. Zhong ran and ADAU are not there. There are only two chefs left at home, a few maids and their family of three. When the afternoon is most sleepy, there is no one to disturb, which is the most warm.


    "It''s very cold recently. Can you tell the crew to turn your part to the last?"


    "Aunt Xiaojuan has gone to negotiate with the producer, which should not be a problem."


    Shen Qianshu was relieved. Looking at the sparks in the fireplace, they suddenly thought, "if you can bake sweet potatoes in it, it must be delicious!"


    Yeling, who has been immersed in work, suddenly looked up and looked at the mother and son.


    Baking sweet potatoes in the fireplace?


    Thanks to you!


    "It has a lot of quality of life. Burning Fireplaces, baking sweet potatoes and watching snow scenery are really romantic and quality of life."


    Yeling snorted coldly, "I''ll call Luther back another day and teach you what a quality life is."


    "Sorry, I want to bake sweet potatoes!"


    The little boy ran to the kitchen excitedly and came back with a strange face.


    "There is no sweet potato in the kitchen!"


    Shen Qianshu thumped and laughed!


    "OK, OK, do your homework. We have to go to the banquet in the evening. Don''t make a fuss." The little boy painted a face and sat down wrongly. He was the most curious period. His heart was full of all kinds of adventure and curiosity. After looking at the snow for a while, he rolled to Yeling and asked, "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    On the screen, there are some blue codes that he can''t understand.


    As soon as the voice of children''s painting fell, the screen went dark, and Yeling was bounced out again.


    "I''m cracking the protective wall of the ghost city."


    "Failed?"


    "No." Yeling took a deep breath and endured, "there is no electricity."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She leaned over and saw that there was really no power. The mother and son looked at each other and smiled. Yeling, with a dark face, plugged in the power supply. He was bent on cracking the code and listening to their mother and son talking. Occasionally, he had to talk for two words. He didn''t pay attention for a moment. When he was about to crack, there was no power.


    "Mommy, I''m going to the party today. What shall we wear? It''s so cold."


    Yeling said faintly, "Zhong ran will bring the clothes."


    The banquet was held in the Lu family. Indoors, the temperature was constant, and it was not cold enough for children''s paintings. Yeling slightly closed his eyes, and Shen Qianshu sat over, "Sir, do you have a headache?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu sat cross legged on the sofa and let Yeling sit on the carpet. She slightly pressed his temples and gently rubbed the acupoints for him. The indoor temperature was very high and warm, but Yeling''s forehead was a little cold and frowned slightly. The little boy''s painting leaned aside to read an original book, and the living room was very quiet.


    In the fireplace, a warm fire was lit, constantly jumping up, warming the space to the extreme. Outside the window, there were plum blossoms, snow floating, and a large French window reflected a piece of red plum and snow.


    Time seems static.


    Floating for half a day, so quiet.

 Chapter 470

    "Sir, there are still seven or eight hours to go before the banquet. Can you sleep?"


    "Well." Ye Ling didn''t object, but instead of going back to the room to sleep, he slept on Shen Qianshu''s legs. The little boy painted himself a warm thin quilt and gave him it. He continued to read. Ye Ling pillowed her legs and breathed slowly.


    The little boy asked Shen Qianshu with his mouth, "can he sleep?"


    Shen Qianshu compared a quiet gesture. The little boy turned his head and continued to read. Shen Qianshu continued to gently help him press his forehead, feeling a little uncomfortable. Yeling''s headache was not eliminated all day, and his demons were there, and his condition would worsen at any time.


    Lu Jia.


    The Lu family is gloomy. Recently, business has been bad. There is always an invisible force behind it that is swallowing the Lu family''s voice, which has attracted Ye Feifei''s dissatisfaction, and feels that it is all the disasters brought by Lu Mengyun. Old lady Lu especially loves her granddaughter, crying at home for several days, and wants to reduce Lu Mengyun''s sentence. Under the pressure of public opinion, the Lu family can''t get Lu Mengyun out.


    The three brothers of the Lu family have had a bad year. In addition to the old man, Lu Biao is in power. Ye Feifei has always been dissatisfied, but she also knows that her son is still young, her husband is useless, and she is not strong. She has a strong family, and she is not afraid that the Ye family will fall into the hands of others, but she is quite dissatisfied with the Lu family''s vitality for a lumengyun.


    Lumengxi has been at home in addition to work in recent days. Ye Feifei has always liked this niece. After listening to her thoughts, she turned out to be in love with Ye Ling at first sight. Ye Feifei said, "tonight, we will all go to the Lu family dinner. You dress up beautifully. The old lady has always liked you. Maybe she will announce your marriage with Ye Ling. This is the default marriage of the two families. I''m sure he can''t say anything against it."


    Lumengxi''s heart is stifled. The people of the Lu family will certainly attend the banquet of the Ye family. Recently, the love triangle between Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu and ye Yifan has been widely spread. Whether Shen Qianshu has anything to do with Ye Ling or with Ye Yifan, she can''t figure out.


    Yeling will definitely not like her.


    Only Ye Yifan, who is romantic and superficial, will like Shen Qianshu, a gorgeous woman.


    Old lady Ye is also bent on courting the Lu family. If there is no Lu family, she wants the second room of the Ye family to be in power. It is a fool''s dream. She must win over a powerful assistant. After Ye Ling returned home, the old school''s influence in Ag was increasingly reduced. Even if she was calm, she was afraid that she could not sit still.


    Lu Qiming has always been indifferent. She has little ability to be a childe of a carefree aristocratic family. She has no ability to be a general manager in the company, but the real power is Lu Biao. The old lady and the old man of the Lu family are still alive, regardless of their families. Ye Feifei is not in a hurry to seize power. She is also very clear that she can''t control a large company.


    Lumengxi is different.


    In addition to Lu Biao, the most promising part of the Lu family is Lu Mengxi and her son. Lu Mengxi is a girl who is doomed to not inherit the family business. She won over Lu Mengxi and gave her son more help. Naturally, she is willing.


    Grandchildren, now Lu Mengxi is alone in the lap, and the old lady and the old man are also full of hope for her.


    Lu Biao also breathed with old lady ye, and this in laws is a certainty.


    Lumengxi is dressed up in full dress, wearing a nude dress, small and exquisite earrings, and wearing a white ceramic watch. There is no more unnecessary jewelry, fresh, beautiful and generous. She is beautiful, delicate and exquisite, walking slowly in high heels, and has a unique demeanor.


    *


    Girls, monthly ticket 200 plus more Oh, mmm!

 Chapter 471

    The guests who came and went to the meeting were very appreciative. Although Lu Mengyun''s reputation was damaged because of Lu Mengyun, she was still a model of a young lady and won favor when she came out.


    This time, the banquet of the night family was particularly grand. All the sidelines of the night family were here. In addition to the night family, there were also great figures in politics and business. When she was young, old lady Ye was a man of the moment. She was resolute, had been in power for many years, and was very dignified. The banquet she organized and the person who got the invitation were all a kind of honor.


    Li Zhiyuan also came early in the morning. He came with his mother Yang Rong. Ye Tingting has been shyly chatting with Li Zhiyuan. She is young, charming, and the princess of the night family. No one in the presence can miss her limelight. She is also the home of the night family. Li Zhiyuan has always maintained a smiling style, but there is a alienation and closeness in the bottom of his eyes. Most of them are ye Tingting who has been constantly pulling topics around him.


    Yang Rong is happy to see it. Some time ago, the scandal between Li Zhiyuan and Shen Qianshu spread all over the world. Yang Rong was very unhappy. Li Zhiyuan is her only son and her favorite daughter-in-law. It''s best to be a good match. Even if there is no good match, she can''t be a woman with a mop. Besides, Shen Qianshu''s scandals are really many, and she is not clearly involved with the night family brothers, which is unpleasant. She is also in a hurry to date Li Zhiyuan recently.


    Since lumengxi doesn''t want to be with his son, he prefers Ye family. Ye Tingting is very good.


    He is studying. He looks good and has a good family background. He has Yang Rong''s heart for everything.


    Lumengxi stole Ye Tingting''s light when she came. This Miss Lu has always been a model for celebrities and ladies. She is gentle, generous and elegant. She looks at her ability to break into the sky and doesn''t test the family''s shadow. She is very popular.


    Ye Tingting is unhappy. On this occasion, she can''t wait to be the focus of attention. She doesn''t like someone to steal the spotlight.


    Lumengxi can be a person. As soon as he came, he took Ye Tingting''s hand and affectionately shouted to his sister, "I haven''t seen Tingting''s sister for a long time, and she is becoming more and more beautiful. They are already beautiful big girls, and I can''t recognize them."


    Reaching out without hitting the smiling face, ye Tingting also smiled and complimented her.


    Ye Tingting also knew that Li Zhiyuan and lumengxi had grown up together. She was seven or eight years younger than them. She was very envious in her heart. Seeing that Li Zhiyuan had not been intimate with lumengxi more, her hostility to lumengxi was also reduced.


    Mu yuan and Mu Chen came to the Mu family. Mu Chen was not old, very young, and had been working in city B. he was a leader among officials of the same age. He came to show up and said hello to old lady Ye. Not long after, he hurried away because of the New Year Fireworks incident in city B. Mu yuan was idle and bored. He hid in a corner and drank secretly. Looking at the jewels of the venue, he thought about the solemnity of his family and shook his head slightly.


    Oh, I miss someone!


    Unfortunately, people are half the world away.


    Long distance love, really... Fuck!


    Old lady Ye didn''t know what her mentality was. She always took lumengxi with her and was even more intimate with her than her granddaughter Ye Tingting. Lu Mengxi was also a famous lady of a family. She developed abroad over the years, only heard her name, but didn''t see her.


    This time, I got a familiar face.


    Ye Zexiu and his wife were busy with entertainment, and ye Bao also greeted the guests. The ancestral home was originally the eldest son of Ye family, but the second room was like the master. He greeted the guests back and forth, crowding over the guests, but he did not see the three sons of the eldest son.

 Chapter 472

    Night court Yun is all right. He haunts and rarely shows up. Most people have never seen what he looks like.


    Ye Yifan is a social darling. A group of people of all ages know ye Ling. Ye Ling is the eldest son and grandson, and there is no figure. Most of these people come today for Ye Ling. In previous years, the new year''s Lu family banquet was hosted by old lady ye with people from the second room. How many people want to climb Ye Ling this year.


    The housekeeper came over and said to old lady ye, "old lady, the eldest young master and the third young master are back."


    Political and business celebrities are looking forward to the door.


    The old lady of the night also showed a loving smile. Lu Mengxi on the side was particularly looking forward to it. Holding the old lady like the young lady of the night family, she looked at the door happily.


    Yeling led the way to the door. He came with wind and snow and air-conditioning. The facial features of the exquisite demon were like ice sculptures, which were beautifully carved. He untied the windbreaker and the servant took it respectfully. His tall and thin figure was wrapped in a well-fitting customized suit, which made him more energetic and handsome. There was a camellia pinned to his collar, which was extremely coquettish, neutralizing his stable temperament, with an unexpected temperament of demons.


    Everyone was dazzled. The eldest son of the Ye family was born with a good appearance. In those days, the girls were fascinated by him. The sons were also handsome, each with his own charm. Yeling was the most tall, cold, precious and charming.


    The young girls to be married were stunned. Yeling leaned slightly, as if waiting for something. Her eyes were a little soft. Shen Qianshu, who was full of all kinds of charm, slowly entered the hall. She was wearing a pink dress, wrapped in a white shawl. The hairy shawl set off a small face as big as a palm. Her eyes were clear and soft, her teeth were white and her lips were red, clear and unparalleled, her eyebrows were a little charming, and her eyes were a little smart, Combine hardness and softness.


    Yeling lowered his head as if to ask her something. Shen Qianshu shook his head with a smile, tacit and gentle. The beauty was on the side, which made the good appearance of Yeling more matchless in the world and reflected each other. Shen Qianshu looked forward to the bright room, and the hall was silent.


    "Isn''t that Shen Qianshu?" Someone exclaimed and turned to surprise


    "God, it''s really Shen Qianshu. Are she really a couple with Yeling?"


    "The Lu family has long been heard. The Ye family intends to hire Lu Mengxi as their eldest daughter-in-law. Ye Ling brings Shen Qianshu here. Isn''t it a slap in the face?"


    "Shen Qianshu didn''t become a CP with Ye Yifan. How can he be with Ye Ling?"


    "To be honest, I have to say that these two people stand together, which really represents the peak of the appearance of men and women in China. It''s extremely pleasing to the eye."


    "Shen Qianshu really has the means to coax Ye Yifan into obedience and win Ye Ling."


    "Your circle is really messy!"


    Li Zhiyuan''s eyes were astringent, and he turned to smile. "Why didn''t Ye Ling push Ye Yifan out as a shield? Qianshu has never admitted the scandal between him and ye Yifan. Ye Yifan is flattering the little boy painting, isn''t it flattering the little nephew?"


    Everyone was gossiping, and they didn''t notice that Xiao Li, who was in the gossiping center, was also there, which was a little embarrassed.


    After all, it''s not a secret that Xiao Li and ye Yifan say goodbye to each other and like Shen Qianshu?


    Li Zhiyuan was not embarrassed at all.


    Thousand trees


    Lumengxi''s eyes instantly sank, and his face was burning with pain.


    *


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 473

    The old lady took her around and almost settled her marriage with Yeling. She was satisfied and proud. Waiting for Yeling to come and give her a good impression, she didn''t expect a slap in the face, which made her dizzy and almost angry.


    The old lady''s face was very bad. She patted Lu Mengxi''s hand gently, "don''t worry, I''m in charge."


    Lumengxi squeezed out a smile, without losing his demeanor.


    People are whispering. I don''t know how many people are waiting to see a joke.


    "Look, here comes the little boy painting."


    "Wow, national son, do you think the little boy painting has anything to do with Yeling? Are he and Yeling father and son?"


    Ye Yifan led the little boy painting to walk behind. If it weren''t for his height, he almost wanted Ye Yifan to hold him and wrap him thick. He entered the room, and it was warm for a while. Ye Yifan took off his coat that looked like a military coat. Only then did he reveal the boy painting dressed as a little gentleman, powdered and jade cut, which was particularly beautiful. Ye Yifan squatted down with a smile, wiped the snowflakes off his collar, and shouted, "where''s the ginger soup?"


    "Come, come..." a maid came with a bowl of ginger soup, which ye Yifan ordered on the way. The little boy''s painting was extremely cold. He drank it in a hurry with ginger soup, and he felt warm after drinking it.


    Shen Qianshu touched his face, "is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold anymore."


    I stayed in the car all the time and walked for a while. What I was most afraid of was that the temperature difference was large and the child was delicate. After drinking ginger soup, it was better.


    Ye Yifan''s indulgence in children''s paintings is at a glance.


    The magnificent hall was quiet.


    Ye Ling is holding Shen Qianshu, and ye Yifan is holding a little boy to draw and say hello to ye old lady. It is the first time that lumengxi looks at Ye Ling so closely, and his heart beats wildly. He can see that Shen Qianshu is finely dressed, and his heart can''t help but burn with anger.


    This haunting Shen Qianshu.


    "Grandma, happy New Year!" Yeling said faintly.


    Ye Yifan''s voice was also very cheerful, "grandma, happy new year."


    Ye Feifei wanted to win over lumengxi wholeheartedly. As soon as Shen Qianshu appeared, the lecherous, romantic and playful Lu Qiming''s eyes fell on Shen Qianshu. She couldn''t come back. She scolded a fox spirit in her heart and said with a sneer, "Ye Ling, Yifan, do you mean to make the old lady have a bad year? Bring any cats and dogs home and don''t look at where this is. Can anyone come in?"


    Ye Yifan always wears a peach blossom smile and is slightly cold. The little boy Hua stretches out his hand, pulls Ye Ling''s sleeve, and asks naively, "Daddy, isn''t this our home?"


    "Yes!"


    The little boy''s painting flashed a pure light, "what''s the reason that a guest, who is enjoying the host''s hospitality, points at the host and scolds?"


    "Don''t know etiquette!"


    "Can I drive her away?"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone, "..."


    The guests almost doubted their ears.


    The rumors of the outside world are hard to be true.


    The sound of daddy in children''s painting shocked the whole audience.


    Ye Feifei was furious and her face was livid. As the only daughter of the Ye family, she grew up. She was spoiled since childhood, and spoiled by the old lady. With the wind and the water, she had not suffered such a great humiliation.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This is the night family. Who are you and where are you from?"


    The guests watched the lawsuit of Yejia curiously.


    Yeling''s eyes were cold, "your eyes are bad, and your ears are deaf!"


    The whole audience heard children''s paintings calling Yeling daddy.


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning!!

 Chapter 474

    Shen Qianshu is beside Ye Ling, smiling like an angel, which makes Ye Feifei feel embarrassed.


    Chen wanwan and the night champion have been hiding aside as gourd eaters. This time, they are shocked.


    What the hell?


    This is what God turns!


    Yeling took Shen Qianshu''s hand, ignored the full audience''s eyes, stood in the center of the guests, and said faintly, "welcome to the new year''s banquet held by Yejia. This is Shen Qianshu, my girlfriend, and this is Shen Jin, my son!"


    He stood in the center coldly, facing countless wind blades and rain arrows, like an indestructible God, "if anyone disrespects them, he is the enemy of my Yeling. If you have any dissatisfaction, say to me personally, I''ll teach you to be a man!"


    Everyone, "..."


    "Ye Ling is too arrogant. Ye Feifei is his aunt. She is so disrespectful to her elders."


    "What elder, Ye Ling left the Ye family since childhood. I heard that the three brothers of the eldest brother are not close to the Ye family. Do you think he has any affection for the Ye family by sorting Ag and chopping melons and vegetables?"


    "Shen Qianshu is really happy to have such a boyfriend who protects his shortcomings and a national son who really saved the galaxy in his last life."


    "As a woman, I really envy, envy and hate. How can she conquer Yeling?"


    "Beautiful, if you have her face, you can conquer the world."


    "Children''s paintings are the grandchildren of night parents. Let me take a moment. Is this really true?"


    "I think they look a little alike. It''s probably true. It seems that there are rumors about Yeling and Shen Qianshu. They are all true."


    ¡­¡­


    "Nonsense!" Old lady Ye''s voice was very cold, and her sharp eyes flashed over Yeling with a touch of dignity that can not be ignored, "he is not your biological son, our blood of the night family, can not be confused."


    "I say he is, he is!"


    Ye Ling said faintly that the little boy''s painting didn''t have a sad expression. He had known the fact for a long time, and others also knew that there was nothing to be sad about. He stood beside Ye Yifan with a smile, and ye Yifan smiled to make things better. "Grandma, this new year''s party, everyone is harmonious, don''t say some unhappy words, nephew, I''ll take you to explore."


    Ye Yifan led the children''s painting to Ye Jia''s mansion and led him to explore everywhere. The mansion was magnificent and imposing, but it was not what the children liked. He preferred the rose castle, which had a strong sense of modernity and good-looking layout.


    The night old lady didn''t say anything in public, and said faintly, "come with me, I have something to talk to you alone!"


    Yeling glanced at Shen Qianshu, and she smiled, "go."


    Shen Qianshu walked up to Chen wanwan and the night champion. Both of them were stunned. Chen wanwan reacted, hurriedly greeted her, and pulled her aside. "I didn''t want to come to today''s banquet originally. The champion had to come. Fortunately, I came, otherwise I was really dead. What''s the matter with you and Ye Ling?"


    "That''s it." Shen Qianshu smiled.


    The night champion stood up with a wooden face, "commendable courage."


    "When did you fall in love with Yeling?" Most of the people present thought that Shen Qianshu might be a woman who was surrounded by Yeling to play. After all, she had a son, but her face was beautiful, and she also had face with her.


    Only Chen wanwan would not think so.


    She would only think that Shen Qianshu and Yeling were in love.


    It''s not a dirty relationship.

 Chapter 475

    Shen Qianshu didn''t care about anything at all. The surface was warm and soft, but she was proud and Clank. Seeing her hard hitting Yan Jianming, she knew that she didn''t allow herself to be unclear with men. It must be an innocent relationship.


    What''s more, in her opinion, Shen Qianshu has nothing missing.


    There is no shortage of money, fame and wealth, let alone men.


    Many men pursue her.


    And have fun


    Why wronged yourself to follow Yeling with self abuse.


    "In terms of seniority, Yeling wanted to call me uncle, but I really counseled him. He was so terrible that I didn''t dare to look into his eyes. Qianshu, you are awesome!" The night champion is about to take Shen Qianshu as an idol. This woman takes all men and women.


    Even his wife was eaten to death.


    "He''s terrible." This cannot be denied.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, so terrible, so rude to others.


    He is her gentle tyrant!


    Chen wanwan said, "lumengxi''s eyes are enough to kill you."


    "I know."


    Behind her, a very sharp line of sight has been looking at her. Shen Qianshu is not surprised at all. After hearing Lu Mengxi say something, she naturally takes it to heart. Yeling brought her here today with a clear purpose.


    Obviously, he told the night family not to interfere in his marriage.


    He is even lazy to deal with falsehood.


    "I have heard that the old lady prefers her to be a granddaughter-in-law." Chen wanwan is a little sad. The night family is a rich family with deep water. It is most suitable for people like lumengxi who have deep intentions. It is not suitable for Shen Qianshu at all.


    "It doesn''t matter what the old lady wants, it''s not living with the old lady." Who Yeling likes is the most important thing.


    "You''re right!" Chen wanwan smiled.


    Several women who knew Chen wanwan came over and wanted to say hello to Shen Qianshu. Not everyone likes Yeling. There are also women who want to have a relationship with Yeling through Shen Qianshu.


    Yeling is very difficult to get close to, which is well known. No one can touch Qing Yeling''s preferences, and no one can talk to Yeling. He went to be the judge of the jewelry competition, and no one dared to talk to Yeling in the audience.


    But he has capital, ability and pride, and he doesn''t care about anyone.


    But the people under him were eager to have a relationship with him. Finally, Shen Qianshu could find a breakthrough and naturally let the women in his family come to make friends.


    Shen Qianshu never refuses anyone.


    First, these are potential customers. Second, she also needs contacts.


    Some things can''t be avoided, so fight!


    It doesn''t matter that ye family is deep in water. From today on, she has been familiar with this pool of water. She won''t let Ye Ling escort behind her forever. She wants to be a woman side by side with Ye Ling. She has no ability to do this, and she will live up to Ye Ling''s protection.


    Shen Qianshu became the focus of the audience and stole the limelight from Lu Mengxi.


    A group of young girls gathered around lumengxi to comfort her.


    "Don''t be sad, Mengxi. Yeling and she must have fun. Shen Qianshu can''t afford such a family as the Ye family, and there is no self-knowledge at all."


    "Yes, the old lady called Yeling over, and she will definitely tell Yeling about you."


    "Maybe he will announce his marriage to you when he comes out."


    "Yes, the old lady is not a vegetarian and won''t let Yeling mess."


    ¡­¡­


    The girlfriends were comforting her, but it was so harsh in her ears. It turned out that she didn''t care about Ye Ling. Ye Feifei once mentioned that she didn''t take it seriously and went abroad. At that time, in her impression, Ye Ling was just an illegitimate child.

 Chapter 476

    She is the eldest daughter of the Lu family. She married an illegitimate son and lost her identity.


    After Ye Ling returned home, she quickly reorganized the Ye family and took away Lu Biao''s power. She had a little attachment in her heart. She had always seen the situation clearly. Capable men have always been charming in women''s eyes.


    Even if it is said that Yeling looks like a demon and is very ferocious, she also wants to meet and have a look. If she can get by, she can try to socialize. Unexpectedly, she missed her whole life by meeting in jewelry design.


    She must marry Ye Ling!


    At this time, Shen Qianshu appeared for no reason, which took his attention and disrupted her overall plan. She would not allow it!


    The last time Jonah didn''t kill Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua, there were endless troubles!


    Lumengxi took a deep breath, and his face was extremely embarrassed. He felt that he had become the object of ridicule at the party. He had just followed the old lady, like a young lady at night. Now the group of people were surrounded by Shen Qianshu.


    Lu Biao''s face was also ugly. His daughter was imprisoned because of Shen Qianshu. There must be something behind this.


    Ye Ling still hit Lu Jia''s face like this.


    that ''s going too far!


    Lumengxi, "excuse me!"


    Lumengxi hurried to the bathroom and shut himself in the bathroom. His face was almost ferocious, "Shen Qianshu..."


    I want you to die!


    In the study.


    Old lady ye and Ye Ling sat on the sofa and were silent. Ye Ling looked at the snow outside the window. This study had never impressed him very well. When he was three years old, he came to this study for the first time and met a terrible thing.


    The memory of such a young child has long been blurred.


    But the bad thing is that there is monitoring, which is played repeatedly in his mind. He can clearly remember the past and fear.


    For the first time in this study, he heard gunshots and saw dead people!


    The old man''s voice was like a demon, "this is the end of betraying the night family."


    The dead man is his servant.


    Always take care of his servant.


    Little he looked at the old man in horror and couldn''t cry. He just remembered the servant''s eyes and kept looking at him like death. Since then, he had nightmares every night and woke up with a start, which lasted for several years.


    "I asked you to bring them here, so that she would retreat, not to announce your relationship in public!"


    "If you want to talk about Shen Qianshu, don''t mention it." Yeling said faintly, "I deliberately pulled Yifan out to block the gun. There are news about her and Yifan on the Internet. There is a lot of noise. You didn''t remind the Lu family. When Lu Mengyun had an accident, Lu Biao came to beg you. You didn''t say that I was protecting Shen Qianshu, not Yifan. You just want to see me and Lu Jiayu die and break the net. Don''t worry, you will do what you want."


    The old lady''s eyes were shrewd and sharp, "what did you say!"


    "Yes, you know." Yeling said indifferently, "you''d better stay out of my business!"


    "I can promise you anything else, but you must marry Lu Mengxi."


    "Impossible!" Ye Ling didn''t want to ask any reason, but he refused, "I''ll never get married in my life. Give up."


    "What''s the matter with Shen Qianshu if you don''t get married? Deliberately hit me in the face?"


    "Yes!"


    "You..."


    "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You won''t believe me if I talk too much. It''s better to let you see it." Yeling said indifferently, "I know the Turkish thing is not your idea, so please take care of your people, take care of your hands, don''t stretch out too long, my people, you can''t provoke!"


    *


    The leader roast that there are many wrong words. When the girls see it, tell me ha, I''ll correct it!! Hum hum!

 Chapter 477

    "Presumptuous!" The old lady was angry, and the crutch hit the ground heavily, "if you insist on being involved with those two mothers and daughters, don''t regret it!"


    "Anyway, I''m alone, and my life is not long. I''m afraid of you?" Yeling Leng hum, "as long as you don''t kill them, you dare to touch them, and I''ll let your Ye family end their children and grandchildren! They die two people, and dozens of people in the Ye family make a lot of money, so if you want to touch them, you''d better kill me first! Let''s continue in hell."


    "You..." the old lady was so angry by this decisive tone that her face was livid, covering her angina pectoris heart, but she couldn''t breathe for a long time.


    Yeling calmly sat on the sofa, looking straight at the old lady coldly. She couldn''t see a little human emotion or compassion in his eyes. All sentient beings were like nothing in his eyes, and his heart was like a backwater.


    Blood ties are tied in his eyes, and he doesn''t say anything.


    This is an immature wolf cub.


    If you are not familiar with it, you will bite back.


    Or a fatal bite.


    "Don''t forget that you are also bleeding from the night family. Yifan and Tingyun are your own brothers. How dare you say such cruel words?" The old lady''s face was very bad, and her tone gradually slowed down.


    Yeling is full of wings. Not seven years ago, his move didn''t kill him. He retreated from Europe, but broke into the sky, and gained a firm foothold in the European night home, even more unstoppable in city A.


    Since he came back, it was Mu yuan''s people who used Mu yuan''s strength and his own hands. The old lady didn''t see it once, and she didn''t dare to fight him hard. She wanted to try it slowly.


    "Grandma, don''t forget, I''m a demon. I''m sure I''ll go crazy one day. When I go crazy, I can''t recognize who is the younger brother, who is the mother, and who is the father. At that time, I only wanted human life!" Yeling''s lips were covered with a ghost like smile, which was extremely thin and cool.


    He is as stable as Mount Tai, like a Mount Tai sitting in front of an old lady.


    "Have you figured it out? Do you want me to marry lumengxi?"


    The old lady pondered for a moment, and she said faintly, "this is your grandfather''s last wish. Our night family and the Lu family have always been in laws, helping each other and watching each other for many years. Ag will be the three brothers of you sooner or later, and marrying lumengxi will do you no harm."


    "The Lu family is nothing in my eyes. You are very rare. I don''t care. I don''t like to take anything with women." Yeling rose faintly, "nothing. I''m going out first. You''d better remember my words, otherwise, I''ll cut my second uncle first!"


    "You..."


    The old lady was so angry that she had a heart attack that Ye Ling turned out of the study with a cold body. The old lady was a cruel person. Talking about transactions with her was like a fool talking about a dream. The comparison was who was cruel. Ye Ling knew who was cruel. When he was old, he was cold and ruthless again when he was young. With an iron fist, he liked the happiness of his family when he was old, and his children and grandchildren were full. What if he had weaknesses, he also pinched the weakness on the other side.


    Shen Qianshu socialized for a while, which was boring. He hid aside and gossip with Chen wanwan. Li Zhiyuan looked at Shen Qianshu vaguely. This dazzling woman was getting farther and farther away from him.


    Ye Feifei came over angrily and looked at Shen Qianshu coldly. "Don''t think you are beautiful and famous, you can enter the door of Ye''s house. I tell you, it''s impossible. With me and the old lady, you can never marry Ye Ling."

 Chapter 478

    Why should this woman attract attention in their territory and steal her light, the light of the Lu family.


    This banquet, which has long been breathed through, will be the home of Yeling and lumengxi.


    All guests present are by default.


    As a result, a Shen Qianshu came out of the sky.


    Shen Qianshu looked at her with a smile, "I won''t marry him."


    Ye Feifei punched on the cotton, and was impatient. When the people next to him heard this sentence, they all took a breath. Shen Qianshu was so brave that he dared to say that he would not marry Ye Ling, which was very annoying.


    Shen Qianshu swept the corners of her eyes to Yeling and stood at the corner of the stairs. She was about to come down. The corners of her lips were slightly raised, and her voice was charming and somewhat boastful. "He can marry me. I''m an only child, and my family wants to recruit a son-in-law."


    Everyone, "..."


    Chen wanwan stares round, WTF!!!!


    You are brave enough!


    Yeling was standing on it, and he heard it.


    Sister Shu, you are indeed a man!


    Ye Feifei almost vomited blood because of her anger. A group of men and women who went to the theatre were boiling. They saw such a strange girl for the first time.


    "Shen Qianshu is so brave. How dare she say that Ye Ling should be her son-in-law."


    "It''s too arrogant and too excessive. When ordinary people see the man''s family being bullied, don''t they want to show a little white flower and ask the man for protection?"


    "What protection do you want? People directly connect back, which is too... Personality!"


    "It''s awesome. It''s not counselled at all. It''s really like a rumor."


    The girls present were all girls of aristocratic families. They wanted face and identity. No one dared to say such arrogant words. It happened that these words were somewhat spoiled and arrogant. They showed their love invisibly. Everyone looked at Shen Qianshu and had to admit one thing.


    She really has a charm.


    An eye-catching charm.


    Beauty is in the bone, not in the skin. Beauty is in the skin. There is also unspeakable beauty in the bone.


    Ye Feifei was angry, "you... You are shameless. Who do you think you are, and dare Ye Ling to be your son-in-law!"


    "As long as I want, he will promise. Do you believe it?" Shen Qianshu looked at Ye Feifei with a smile, and was determined to make ye Feifei angry. He glanced at Ye Ling slowly coming downstairs from the corner of his eye, and laughed more and more brilliantly.


    LIZHIYUAN was stunned. He was also worried that Shen Qianshu had suffered a loss when facing the people of the night family. He really thought too much.


    Yeling went downstairs in silence, facing the eyes of countless people, either amazing, envious, or awe, slowly walked towards Shen Qianshu, quiet as a picture, moving as the wind, like a prince walking towards a princess, fearless.


    Ye Feifei saw Ye Ling, pointed to Shen Qianshu and said, "Ye Ling, listen to how arrogant this woman is. She even said that you want to be the son-in-law of the Shen family."


    "So what?" Yeling sneered, clenched Shen Qianshu with one hand and clenched his fingers, "I''d like to!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers broke their glasses.


    A big man is actually willing to be a door-to-door son-in-law for others. Even an ordinary big man can''t stand feeling humiliated and self-esteem, not to mention the high-ranking and iron handed Yeling, which is simply... He is fascinated by Shen Qianshu!


    Women are confused. Is Yeling also a hero sad beauty pass.


    Say good gay, like men, CP is Qianye?


    "Ye Ling, you..." Ye Bao was also stunned. At the banquet of the Ye family, the eldest son and grandson said they would be the door-to-door son-in-law, which was beating the face of the Ye family, making them confused. "What nonsense are you talking about, you are the eldest son of the Ye family!"


    *


    Fairy: Dad, mom, I recruited a door-to-door son-in-law for you! Your temper may be a little bad, bear it!


    Fans: Fairy 6666, door-to-door son-in-law get!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 479

    A burst of laughter came, and ye Yifan ran downstairs with xiaotonghua, just breaking through the embarrassing atmosphere. Xiaotonghua said, "Mommy, there are many limited edition King Kong dolls in my uncle''s room, many, many... He refused to give them to me!"


    Ye Yifan had a bitter face, "honey, if you want stars, I will never give the moon, if you want planes, I will never give cruise ships, but those King Kong are my childhood memories, and my little uncle can''t bear it..."


    The little boy drew Ye Ling''s hand, "Daddy..."


    Ye Yifan has a lot of collectors, and the most extreme thing is that a whole set of them is OK. There is a limited edition. He collects three identical ones, which are simply insane. Children''s paintings are also King Kong fans, but he was born late, and they are basically out of print. What he bought is not satisfactory, and he is salivating at the sight of Ye Yifan.


    "I''m seven years old. My little uncle hasn''t given a birthday gift. He owes a birthday gift for at least seven years!"


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    what!!!


    What else can it be?


    I''ve seen a lot!


    The onlookers were also stunned.


    Can a birthday gift count like this?


    Do they go home and say to their husband, after all, you met me at the age of 20, and you owe me at least 20 birthday gifts. How can you ask for 20!


    Yeling, "give it to him!"


    Ye Yifan, "brother..."


    Ye Yifan heard the news that he was going to faint, and he was dying. "You say that you love your little uncle best, and your little uncle is the most handsome!"


    "I love my little uncle best, and my little uncle is the most handsome!" Sweet words without hesitation!


    Everyone, "..."


    Yeling Leng hum, this typical is very Shen Qianshu!


    When there is a need, there is no limit without integrity.


    Ye Yifan''s heart is dripping blood, but he can see that the children''s painting is smiling brightly, just like the Yeling in childhood. He doesn''t feel so uncomfortable. He treats the children''s painting as the Yeling in childhood. After all, his eldest brother was careful in his childhood, and he didn''t have a happy day. He just wanted to make children''s paintings happy, and everything he wanted was done. Life became the wanton happy side of the childhood version of Yeling.


    The relatives and friends of the night family were also stunned.


    Ye Ling and ye Tingyun Ye Yifan are not mother compatriots. When they return to the Ye family in childhood, they are like a live target erected by the Ye family''s long house. It''s very difficult to live. When they grow up, they are even more like the king of hell. They are ruthless.


    Ye Yifan caused many things and disasters outside, and Ye Ling quietly wiped them out. They also learned to be smart. If they want something, they must ask Ye Yifan first, and let Ye Yifan plead. Five or six times out of ten times are successful.


    But now, the wind direction has changed.


    Many people hold the idea that Yeling is just playing with Shen Qianshu. At this time, they can''t help reassessing the status of their mother and son in Yeling''s mind.


    "Yifan, don''t be so used to him. Those things are your favorites." Yeze Xiu said discontentedly that every boy has a Vajra dream. He is not as lucky as yeyifan. He has two brothers who dote on him. Yetingyun has been abroad for many years and gives priority to yeyifan for anything good.


    He couldn''t get it. His son begged Ye Yifan many times, but he couldn''t touch it, so he gave it away.


    This man is not the eldest brother''s son.


    For what?


    "I''d love to!" Ye Yifan said.


    Yeze cultivates qi stagnation.


    The banquet is about to begin. Yeling walks to the old lady who just came out, and when she leaves, she orders Ye Yifan, "don''t let him out of your sight!"


    *


    Are you cold? I live by the sea. I''m shivering with cold, and my fingers can''t code! Terrible!!

 Chapter 480

    "Brother, don''t worry." Even if ye Ling didn''t say it, he also knew that he meant children''s paintings. Shen Qianshu didn''t need anyone to worry at all. Dragons and snakes were mixed, and the only thing to worry about was children''s paintings with no strength to bind chickens.


    "Qianshu, you are really in the limelight!" Chen wanwan said anxiously, "I''m afraid it''s troublesome to shoot out a bird with a gun. The water is too deep."


    "I understand."


    "You don''t understand!" Chen wanwan said, "the relationship of the night family is intertwined. Even if the champion has long been far away from the direct line, he can''t escape the control of the night family. In a family like them, the head mother must be able to live. Yeling can''t control the overall situation alone. You can see from the old lady that when she was young, she was absolutely the iron lady who was alone. The head mother of the night family was to ensure that no matter what happened to Yeling, she can control the women in the audience."


    As far as she knows, Lu Mengxi was trained in this way since childhood. Although she is an appraiser, she is definitely not in private.


    Shen Qianshu was a little surprised. Chen wanwan said, "you see, tonight, celebrities from politics and business gathered together. Most of them are Yejia people. Whether they are direct relatives, collateral branches, in laws, there are countless relationships, which are not as simple as you think, so you must be more careful when you are with Yeling."


    "Sister Wan Wan, I thought you would persuade me to leave Yeling."


    "What is my identity and how can I persuade you to leave Yeling? I''m not your family, not your elders. I''m your friend. I will only support your decision, but I just want you to know what you will face." Chen wanwan chuckled. If it weren''t for the sincerity of the night champion, she wouldn''t have married.


    "Sister Wan Wan, don''t worry, I have discretion." Shen Qianshu said softly, "the things between Ye Ling and me are also more complicated. I don''t have a long-term plan. I just know... He can''t live without me."


    Therefore, I also want to work hard to be a woman who matches him.


    Not inferiority, but confidence!


    Chen wanwan raised her eyebrows and didn''t say much. Shen Qianshu felt a sharp line of sight staring at her constantly. She frowned slightly and didn''t bother to take care of it for a moment. There were many people at the party, and many people who were dissatisfied with her went.


    If she gets in the way of others, she will naturally attract envy.


    Lumengxi came over with a smile and greeted Chen wanwan gently, "sister Wan Wan, can I have a few words with Qianshu alone?"


    "Of course!"


    Chen wanwan left with a smile. Lu Mengxi looked at Shen Qianshu with a smile. "How about your recent vacation? I haven''t seen you in the company for several days."


    "Very good." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "I''ll go back to work tomorrow, and I''ll see it often in the future."


    The boss is a good boss. Knowing that she will face a lot of rumors, she specially gave her paid leave. In the second half of this year, she took a lot of leave. Fortunately, she is capable and can manage people, so she won''t delay her business.


    Lumengxi looked at her with a smile, "Miss Shen cheated me. There are really not many people who can cheat me."


    "How can I explain this? How did I lie to you?" Shen Qianshu looked innocent and smiled simply and lovably, "you may not understand me. I treat people most sincerely and rarely lie. What do you say I cheat people and cheat you?"


    Lumengxi chuckled. Yes, what did Shen Qianshu cheat her?


    It''s just that she made a mistake.


    Shen Qianshu and ye Yifan, the news of Li Zhiyuan is flying all over the sky. Of course, it is Ye Yifan who stands behind Shen Qianshu. Maybe Li Zhiyuan, ye Yifan is also so obvious in the jewelry show

 Chapter 481

    Everyone thought that ye Yifan was pursuing Shen Qianshu.


    It was not until Shen Lin''s story was exposed that she vaguely felt that it was not so simple, but she didn''t think much for a moment, and wondered whether it was because of Ye Yifan, so Ye Ling took care of Shen Qianshu.


    The last time they were kidnapped, she thought Gu Xie helped them.


    Now I know.


    It''s the night mausoleum!


    Yes, no wonder she is proud of being spoiled and fearless. It must be Yeling.


    How dare she!


    She said in front of Shen Qianshu that she was Yeling''s fiancee. How could Shen Qianshu laugh at her at that time?


    "Do you know what conditions you need to meet for your grandma that night?" Lumengxi looked at her faintly, "first, you should be proficient in at least eight languages, understand business management, and the most important thing is management. Second, you should understand human relations and know the intricate relationship of the night family. Third, you should have a good family background and be recognized by the night family. These three points are indispensable. If you marry Ye Yifan, you may not need any conditions, just look good, but ye Ling... No."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "Miss Lu, you mean a business partner, not a partner."


    "Although I was not raised as the eldest daughter-in-law of the night family when I was young, I was also raised as the eldest daughter-in-law of a rich family. In your eyes, perhaps love is paramount, and it doesn''t matter whether the family interests are the most important. In our eyes, it doesn''t matter whether the people around Yeling love deeply, but whether they are suitable is the most important. Otherwise, if a person accidentally causes the turbulence of the whole family, he can''t bear this responsibility. Otherwise, why do you think he should take it When you attend today''s banquet, he thinks everyone knows you and has a number in mind. This is undoubtedly unwise. Shen Qianshu, you are not unqualified to stand beside Yeling. "


    Lumengxi said it mercilessly. Instead, another girl was accused face to face by her. She was already ashamed. She had long been uneasy and retreated. She had an inferiority complex, but Shen Qianshu was never defeated without fighting.


    Shen Qianshu looked at lumengxi with a smile, "Miss Lu, maybe you''re right. My hardware is not as good as you. Without you, I have a good family background and can''t get the recognition of Ye family. But don''t forget that from ancient times to now, whether a woman can be respected in her husband''s family is the most important thing for her husband. It doesn''t matter if I can''t get the recognition of Ye family. It''s enough that I can get the recognition of Ye Ling. With this, I''m sure to win. As for the other conditions you said, don''t worry, I''m Shen Qianshu, what''s the matter It''s hard to beat me. "


    Lumengxi sneered, "overestimate!"


    Shen Qianshu smiled like a flower, "I fell to the bottom of the valley and got up in my little life with an unyielding strength. You can say that I overestimated myself or that I thought highly of myself. It''s no trouble for me to say that the most suitable woman for Yeling at that time will also be Yeling''s favorite woman!"


    Lumengxi hated Shen Qianshu for not knowing how to retreat in the face of difficulties. He looked like he didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. "He overestimated his strength!"


    "This sentence is for you!" Shen Qianshu sneered.


    You Lu Mengxi looked at her coldly.


    Shen Qianshu said, "lumengxi, it doesn''t matter what you say. It''s all a bunch of fallacies. Since ancient times, love is sincere for true feelings, and the right conditions will not make a couple love each other deeply. You are only in your twenties, how can you live like an old lady? At a fresh age, you have to live with fresh vitality, which is the most attractive place for women!"


    *


    Babies, ask for monthly tickets

 Chapter 482

    The onlookers all looked at Shen Qianshu and lumengxi and whispered. Some people wanted to listen to what they said, but they didn''t dare to be too explicit.


    For them, this is an opportunity to see a play.


    The eldest daughter-in-law of Ye family and the woman of Ye Ling.


    Both of them are equally talented and attract attention.


    The question is, who can win.


    Most people here support lumengxi.


    Suddenly, a melodious piano music came, and the audience was silent.


    On the small stage, in front of a pure black piano, Yeling is playing music. This is the opening music of the new year banquet. It has always been played by Ye Yifan. Yeling is playing on the small stage for the first time.


    The pure black suit wrapped his tall and thin body, cold and steady. The white camellia in his skirt mixed his cold and fierce, and the beautiful piano music washed his loneliness. He was like a handsome young master playing music to his beloved girl.


    As soon as the song came out, Shen Qianshu slightly widened his eyes.


    Adirina by the water


    Shen Qianshu''s piano was grade 10 when she was very young. The Shen family paid a lot of money when cultivating her. She has been practicing the piano since she was four years old. She is very skilled and has developed many hobbies, such as painting, calligraphy, piano and drum playing. In her childhood, she was naughty and was forced to learn. She really learned a peak when she learned anything.


    After the age of 15, she hardly played the piano. When Shen Lin first came back, she still maintained the habit of playing for an hour every day. But in Shen Lin''s envious eyes, she didn''t know why she was guilty and didn''t dare to play again. Fang Xia invited a teacher to teach Shen Lin. every time she wanted to play, Shen Lin said she was showing off. Over time, she didn''t play until she went to Paris and touched the piano in the castle.


    Yeling sleeps less, has a headache, and is always irritable. She can''t find a better way to appease him. Just as there is a piano downstairs, she plays the piano.


    He is a difficult person to serve. He specially listens to some complex songs and deliberately makes things difficult for her. Sometimes she plays it for more than four hours. Her back hurts and her fingers ache. Later, when she gets familiar with it, she will play her favorite songs.


    Adirina by the water.


    It was a very beautiful day.


    Yeling often lies on the sofa. She sits by the bed playing the piano. The sun shines through the white curtain and covers him. It is rare to be quiet. She always looks at him openly and appreciates him when she takes the opportunity to play the piano. She is in a very happy mood.


    Music has a soul. Facing the moving people, it seems to convey full love. The notes under her fingertips seem to jump with love. She is even afraid that Yeling can hear it, but he didn''t say anything, and she was disappointed that he couldn''t hear it.


    Adirina comes from the story of Greek mythology. There is a beautiful legend in Greek mythology. Once upon a time, there was a lonely king of Cyprus named Pygmalion. He sculptured a beautiful girl, looked at her every day, and finally inevitably fell in love with the statue of the girl. He prayed to the gods and looked forward to the miracle of love. His sincerity and persistence moved Aphrodite, the God of love, and gave the sculpture life. From then on, the lucky king lived with the beautiful girl and lived a happy life.


    She thought Ye Ling didn''t understand the meaning of the song, and told him that the composer''s inspiration came from a Greek myth.


    She thought Ye Ling didn''t understand music.


    So... He plays so well.

 Chapter 483

    Every note is just right, and there are several tones that have been obviously adjusted, which are more subtle, beautiful and romantic.


    He looks like the mythical king of Cyprus.


    Lonely and longing for love!


    After leaving the castle, in order to make a living, over the years, she has rarely touched the piano. When children learn to play the piano, every time she accompanies, she will think of the days in Paris.


    Except for the nightmare of that night, those days were full of happiness and joy for her.


    Even if ye Ling always makes things difficult for her, it''s sweet to recall.


    The lights of the banquet hall were dimmed, and a beam of white light hit Yeling. The strong white light set off his face as jade, quiet as a picture. The melodious piano music floated in every corner of the banquet hall, and the light fell in his amber eyes, like a beam of stars.


    This beam of starlight fell on Shen Qianshu.


    The crowd became the background, and he was the only one in her eyes.


    Familiar and romantic notes danced under her bony hands. She seemed to be poisoned, and her body and mind were confused by him.


    White shirt, black piano, he is like the prince charming in her dream, stepping on the wind, frost, sword and rain. She can''t wait to grow wings and fly to him. There is a voice saying that you are his lost ribs.


    The Bible says: a woman is made of a rib that God took from a man. Therefore, in the vast sea of people, there is always a woman who is a man''s rib. Only by finding this rib can life become complete.


    Eve is Adam''s rib.


    She is the rib of Yeling!


    After a song, the last note fell. After three days of detour, the banquet hall seemed to be pressed the pause button. After a full five or six seconds, a thunderous applause broke out. Yeling''s piano was at its peak. Listening to everyone''s ears, it was a kind of enjoyment, an ultimate enjoyment.


    Yeling''s eyes penetrated the crowd and fell on Shen Qianshu. "This song is one of the songs I used to listen to when I was in the most difficult situation. Thank the person who played that year. She brought a beam of light to my dark life."


    Yeling slowly got up and stretched out his hand, "thousand trees, come here!"


    The crowd whispered for a while, automatically making way for a road, and all their eyes fell on Shen Qianshu, who became the focus of the audience.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart beat wildly, and she couldn''t help it for a moment. Her heart beat wildly. An unspeakable emotion and acidity filled her chest. She slowly walked towards Yeling. On this road, she escaped and walked to a fork in the road. They had pushed each other away, but finally returned to the right track.


    They have walked this road for seven years.


    "Is Yeling talking about Shen Qianshu? It''s so romantic. I want to fall in love."


    "I didn''t expect that there were such romantic cells under Yeling''s iron and blood wrist. It''s so sweet. I really envy Shen Qianshu."


    "Is he talking about Shen Qianshu? Is the student mentioned by Yeling in the jewelry competition Shen Qianshu? Is it teacher-student love?"


    "They knew each other seven years ago? Is Shen Qianshu''s son from Yeling?"


    "One handsome, one beautiful, envy makes me separate!"


    Men and women in the crowd seemed to have beaten chicken blood. Some people envied, some were sour, and some were jealous. Li Zhiyuan stood in a corner from a distance, his eyes were obscure, and he looked like a guardian in the dark!


    Yeling... Yeling... He finally knows where he is inferior to Yeling.


    Courage!

 Chapter 484

    Knowing that the night family would not recognize it, knowing that in the face of thousands of difficulties, he was also duty bound to give Shen Qianshu courage, respect, and recognition!


    In front of a big family, give her the right to stand beside him.


    He didn''t say much, but he told everyone with his actions.


    This is my woman.


    Mu yuan photographed this scene and passed it to the group.


    Mu yuan: single dogs, learn a little. Picking up girls is every man''s talent. You can learn from yourself without a teacher!


    Shen Qianshu went to the small stage, reached out and held Yeling''s hand. With a slight force, he pulled Shen Qianshu onto the stage. Yeling looked down at the stage and said faintly, "this is the new hostess of the night family. What she said in the future represents my attitude and position!"


    Everyone was in an uproar, unbelievable.


    If a person represents Ye Ling''s attitude and position, what is the difference between her words and Ye Ling.


    Yebao was angry and was about to say something. The old lady yeyi looked at him with a look that he could only restrain. Yeyifan popped up star eyes and asked the little boy, "is my brother handsome?"


    "You are the most handsome!" After all, King Kong hasn''t got it yet!


    Ye Yifan laughed.


    Lumengxi was very angry. This was the home of the night family. She didn''t have a good fit. At the moment, her heart was like a sea of anger. She just wanted to destroy everything. She had never been so humiliated since childhood.


    This is obviously a party for her and Yeling.


    But Shen Qianshu stole the spotlight.


    And hit her in the face!


    Why should she!


    Lumengxi was furious, and ye Feifei couldn''t help it. "Ye Ling, why, she''s just an outsider, and that child isn''t yours. How can you convince the public like this!"


    "Just because I am Yeling!" Ye Ling said coldly, "Ye family, I have the final say!"


    This is an irrefutable tough.


    Ye Feifei turned pale and looked back at lumengxi. This eye told everyone that this evening, old lady Ye was going to announce the good things of Ye Ling and Lu Mengxi. Her eyes fell on Lu Mengxi differently.


    Some pity, some sympathy, some jokes!


    Lumengxi''s face turned white, like a flower that had been hit by the storm, shaky and pitiful. Everyone couldn''t help but sympathize with this Miss Lu, as if Yeling was a heartless man who stepped on two boats.


    Ye Yifan smiled, "aunt, what are you doing looking at your niece? Is there anything involved between my brother and lumengxi? As far as I know, my brother has been abroad and came back recently. He has never said a single word to lumengxi. What do you mean? You can''t force a hat on my brother''s head. My little nephew will be unhappy."


    On this occasion, ye Yifan and Ye Ling dare to say anything.


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    Is it the wish of the Lu family.


    Seeing that their daughter was humiliated, the Lu Qi family quickly distinguished, "Yifan, what you said is wrong. It''s your Ye family who said that they would marry our family and match the marriage between Ye Ling and Mengxi. You slapped us in the face openly. We were dumbfounded and didn''t say anything. You villains sued first."


    Hearing this, Lu Mengxi burst into tears and became a clever and bullied girl beside his father.


    Ye Yifan laughed, "just your daughter, lumengyun, who is also a murderer. Our family can''t afford to support this kind of Giant Buddha. In case one day is unhappy, buy me a murderer?"

 Chapter 485

    Lumengxi''s face turned white, and the people of the Lu family all changed their faces. The matter of lumengyun was too big. Today everyone is an acquaintance, and no one dared to mention this. Ye Yifan said so, putting the people of the Lu family on the fire.


    The night old lady was furious, "Yifan, shut up, don''t be rude!"


    "Yes, grandma, I was wrong. I accidentally told the truth. Uncle Lu, sorry, forgive me. I''m still young." Ye Yifan obeys kindness like a stream and apologizes with a smile, but he can''t see any apology. His words can make people angry.


    The little boy''s painting has opened his eyes. Little uncle, you are really shameless!


    Lu Biao''s face was all black. "Mengyun was young and energetic. I didn''t teach him well when he did something wrong. This matter has nothing to do with Mengxi. Yifan, what you said is too deceptive."


    "I have apologized. What else do you want?" Ye Yifan looked innocent and bullied, and spoiled his brother, "brother, I apologize, and they won''t let me go."


    Everyone, "..."


    Everyone can be regarded as having learned the shameless degree of Ye San young master.


    Lumengxi wiped his tears and quietly rounded up the scene, "uncle, forget it."


    She looked calm, easy-going, very popular, has always had a good reputation, and also brought back a lot of sympathy. The Lu family was angry, and her face was very bad. If she looked at the face of her in laws, it might not end well.


    The night old lady said in a deep voice, "enough, I''m not dead!"


    As soon as the old lady made a noise, she was more or less able to hold the scene. No one dared to whisper again. Yeling led Shen Qianshu upstairs, ignoring the troubles downstairs. Shen Qianshu was the first time to come to Ye''s house.


    No matter how magnificent this old house is, it feels too solemn and solemn, with a little more gloomy. The room of Yeling is in the easternmost corner of the second floor, covering an area of 100 square meters. The bedroom, study and bathroom are three in one, which is very spacious. I can see that I don''t come back very often, and the room is not very popular.


    "Is this your room?"


    "Yes!" Yeling looked at the big bed in the center, and the children''s bed was replaced by a two meter bed. His eyes flashed slightly, and he kept silent. Shen Qianshu looked around curiously, and the bookshelves were full of children''s books.


    "Haven''t you lived since you grew up?"


    They are all fairy tale books and children''s books, and there are no children''s books.


    Yeling said faintly, "I lived here from three to eight years old, and then... I didn''t live."


    "Where do you live?"


    "The castle of Paris." Ye Ling said faintly, "I studied in Paris in middle school, and my university research office and doctor are in the United States and Britain."


    "Wow... Xueba." Shen Qianshu studied art, so he took an undergraduate course and never studied further. After all, he was short of money. At that time, he only thought about how to make money, but didn''t think about so much. Later, he thought that talent was enough, and never thought about further study.


    "How old did you finish your PhD?"


    "Nineteen!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    cool, my bro.


    Yeling goes to the window. This room is in the East, facing the flower garden. The orientation of the whole villa is good. You can see the flower garden from every window. When you grow up, you almost don''t live in Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu looked at his back, a little sour. She walked over and hugged him from behind.


    "I don''t like this room."


    It''s too gloomy.


    It doesn''t look like a child''s room at all.


    The room she prepared for children''s paintings is full of childlike fun, bright colored, rich and lively.


    *


    Fans: we want to see meat!!


    Author Jun: advance notice. Please read it in time to avoid system modification. You know, broth will also be deleted. O (¨s ¡õ ¨s system) o ask for monthly ticket hahaha

 Chapter 486

    "I don''t like it either." Yeling said faintly. He slightly lowered his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. Shen Qianshu walked around and stood in front of him. Yeling frowned and pulled her away from the window.


    "Sir, aren''t you happy at night?"


    "Well."


    Shen Qianshu took his hand, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''ll have a bad time in the first 27 years, and you''ll have a good time in the next 72 years."


    "Why?"


    "Because of me." Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, confident and shameless.


    Yeling was stunned and narrowed her eyes, "will you accompany me for seventy-two years?"


    This is a lifelong commitment.


    Yeling''s heart was full of heat. She looked into her eyes. Did she know what she was talking about? His illness is like an indefinite bomb. He is not sure when it will detonate.


    He could also feel Shen Qianshu''s hesitation and uneasiness.


    He is like a curse, no one will stand by him without hesitation.


    People in the world cherish their lives.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes slightly coagulated. Will he accompany him all his life?


    She can afford to gamble. What about children''s paintings?


    Yeling''s eyes were slightly dark, and he thought it was a kind of fate, but there was nothing he could do. He knew it was pain, but he was happy, just because he couldn''t bear this little warmth, he couldn''t bear it.


    On the door, there was a knock on the door, and Yeling frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong ran, "young and old, please go downstairs."


    "I see."


    Shen Qianshu wanted to talk and then stopped. After all, he didn''t say anything. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out why Yeling brought her upstairs. Zhong ran pushed the door in and said faintly, "you guessed right, young or old, there is someone outside the window."


    "Protect children''s paintings."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes sank, and he suddenly remembered the look when Yeling had just taken her away from the window.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No problem, some annoying flies."


    Shen Qianshu had full trust in him. He always felt that Yeling was a little different today. He was very patient and very... Cold. When she hesitated just now, if she had spoken and threatened earlier, she didn''t say anything today.


    "Sir, I..."


    "Come on, let''s go down." Yeling said in a deep voice.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, nodded and followed him downstairs.


    In the banquet hall downstairs, it was very lively. Ye Yifan was dancing with the little boy painting, and the big and small danced the tango. Everyone around them was applauding them. Ye Ling was the backer. The little boy painting itself was pleasing and won a large number of fans in a short time.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing. Yeling went to Mu yuan, who had been hiding in the corner, like an invisible person.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I think people from ghost town are coming." Mu yuan raised his eyebrows and looked at a handsome young man not far away. "Look!"


    Young people around the age of 30 are very gentleman, with gentle eyebrows, handsome face, slightly pale face, tall and thin, camel colored long windy clothes make him thinner, and a pair of smiling eyes are easy to make people feel good.


    "Who is he?"


    "No." Mu Yuan said, "I can match the faces of the guests on the list one by one, but he can''t match them. He just came here, and he has already greeted old lady Ye. The old lady was particularly polite to him. He also greeted Li Zhiyuan. Several politicians seemed to know him, and they were respectful. I just heard some famous ladies talking about it, and it''s also a shame."


    *


    Guess, I guess, guess the mysterious man.


    PS: I revised the script and wrote one. Now I go to bed. I haven''t updated it in the morning. Don''t wait, babies!

 Chapter 487

    The pale man''s eyes flashed over Shen Qianshu and slowly left. Shen Qianshu was looking at the little boy''s painting and ye Yifan''s dance, and he didn''t pay attention for a moment.


    Mu yuan, "strange, he came to give gifts and left?"


    Yeling, "how''s your family doing recently? Does the change of tenure have an impact?"


    "No effect." Mu yuan smiled, "no one dares to touch us anyway."


    "Be careful."


    "Lu Mengyun''s mother is one of our side supporters. In terms of seniority, I also want to call my cousin. The relationship is not close, nor is it particularly far away. Recently, I have been trying to save Lu Mengyun. My family disagreed, and the trouble is serious."


    Ye Ling put pressure on this matter. It is impossible to come out without three years, not to mention that Ye Ling wants her to sit for five years.


    Yeling sneered, "it''s beautiful to think."


    "Tonight, you bring Shen Qianshu here and let her be a live target. What if someone moves crooked thoughts?"


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Sooner or later." Yeling''s face was cold, and her eyes looked at Shen Qianshu. She stood in the center of the crowd with a bright smile, especially conspicuous. No matter where she was, she would always be like a dazzling pearl, emitting a unique light. "It''s good for her to experience more things."


    Mu yuan agrees that the people around Yeling are doomed not to be a little white flower. It is a good thing for them to experience more things in the future.


    In the study.


    Old lady Ye sat with lumengxi. Lu Mengxi held a cup of tea and put it in front of her. The pale man at the banquet, as a shadow, could hardly be seen sitting there if he didn''t look closely. His eyes in the shadow were obscure, and his elegant facial features were also covered with a layer of mystery.


    Old lady ye said, "don''t worry, Mengxi. Shen Qianshu is not a threat to you. The night family will certainly do what they promised you."


    "I naturally believe in the old lady." Lumengxi said faintly, glancing coldly, "old lady, I don''t know something. You already know the entanglement between Yeling and Shen Qianshu. Why don''t you tell us earlier? We always thought Shen Qianshu was protected by Ye Yifan."


    "Some time ago, I was in poor health. I was far away in the hot spring villa. I don''t know what happened." The old lady said faintly, "the marriage relationship between our two families will continue."


    "Well, then wait for the good news from the old lady." Lumengxi smiled faintly, bowed slightly to the man in the shadow, and left the study.


    The old lady snorted coldly, "greedy!"


    "It''s just a junior. Why bother you?"


    "How is your father?"


    "Thank you, old lady. My father is in his prime and in excellent health!"


    "That''s good. I didn''t expect you to come to the new year''s party today."


    The man smiled faintly, "the new owner of the night family, I always want to have a look."


    The old lady snorted coldly, "you don''t have to take it to heart. I''ll solve the matter of Yeling myself. The cooperation between Ag and ghost city will never change."


    "How do you solve it?"


    "The night mausoleum cannot be left!" The old lady said faintly, "this child is not the legitimate son of my eldest son, but a wild breed of female girls. It''s nothing to worry about. No matter how beautiful it was, his birth can''t hide from anyone, let alone if it wasn''t for medication, he wouldn''t be born at all."


    "I don''t care about the lawsuit of the night family. If it''s used in the ghost city, you say hello and I''ll help you do it. I''m here today for another thing. Some time ago, Shen Qianshu''s mother and son were in danger in Turkey. I heard that it''s related to your second son of the night family."

 Chapter 488

    "Yes, it''s not clean, no one..."


    "I can''t control how you treat Yeling. Shen Qianshu, mother and son, you can''t move." The man said faintly, "you can take it as a warning!"


    The old lady''s face changed slightly, "you... Even care about the life and death of Shen Qianshu''s mother and son?"


    "She''s from my ghost town. She was born in the ghost town and died in the ghost town. It''s impossible for outsiders to intervene." The man got up, his thin body looked a little sick, "I''m leaving."


    The man left with a light step, which did not attract anyone''s attention. He left from another path, and a bulletproof car was waiting outside. The man said, "withdraw everyone back, Qianshu is here, and it''s not suitable to start."


    "Yes!"


    The man narrowed his eyes and slightly turned the ring on his hand. His cold white face was extremely indifferent, as if there was no mood.


    The new year''s snow, full of sunshine, the next day.


    Coming out from the night house, the snow is getting heavier and heavier. They are almost the last group of people to leave. After the lively banquet, there is a cold silhouette, and there is a plain white sky everywhere.


    Shen Qianshu stood under the snow and couldn''t help reaching out, "the snow is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Come on, go home!"


    Back to the rose castle, it was warm. The little boy was taking off his clothes as he walked, and he wanted to lie down in front of the closet. The tip of his red nose was finally better. "This kind of weather is best for growing mushrooms at home."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mommy, go and put bath water for you. Take a bath."


    "Good!"


    Yeling held a photo album in his hand, which seemed to be taken back from the old house. The children''s painting was a little curious, and he stretched out his hand, "Daddy, can you see it?"


    That is not a thin photo album.


    "No!"


    "Stingy!"


    Yeling took the album back to his study. It was a locked album. He slightly * * locked it with a password. This was the album he had when he was at home from three to eight years old. He locked it after eight years old and hardly opened it again. It had been hidden under the bed of his room. He treasured it, but resisted it.


    Those dusty memories, endless pain, have been blocked in memory.


    Like this photo album!


    Yeling put the photo album on the shelf.


    After Shen Qianshu put water into the children''s painting, he wanted to go to the greenhouse to pick a bunch of flowers and put them in the children''s painting room, but he met a British short outside the greenhouse. The weather was too cold. He was pitifully cold and made a pitiful cry. Shen Qianshu was surprised and hurriedly picked him up and entered the room. The cat was dirty and very poor. Shen Qianshu wrapped it in a sweater to keep warm and put it in front of the fireplace. It reluctantly rubbed Shen Qianshu''s palm, Shen Qianshu''s heart was softened.


    Zhong ran saw a cat she had brought back. He was surprised, and his face changed greatly. He hurried over, "Miss Shen, throw it out quickly."


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu didn''t understand that it was freezing. This cat was obviously a baby cat. If she threw it out, it would definitely freeze to death. How could she bear to have such a lovely cat.


    Zhong ran met her condemning eyes with a little embarrassment, "most of you don''t like pets."


    "There''s no need to throw it out if you don''t like it, and I didn''t say I want to have a cat."


    "In short, you must throw it out. Don''t let people see it."


    The voice of Yeling came from behind, "what don''t I see?"


    Zhong Ran''s back stiffened. Shen Qianshu smiled brightly and held up the baby cat in his sweater. "Sir, I found a cat outside. Is it cute?"


    The baby cat has a glass like eye, but I don''t know why, looking at Yeling pitifully.


    Yeling''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly shouted, "who let the cat in, throw it out!"

 Chapter 489

    Shen Qianshu''s face suddenly changed and looked at Yeling in horror. His face almost became iron blue and ferocious with the naked eye. He trembled all over, as if he had touched some painful switch, and the whole person became very violent.


    Shen Qianshu put down the baby cat and rushed to hug him.


    "Throw it out, throw it out!"


    Yeling''s voice was too loud, and the baby cat seemed to feel dangerous. He jumped up and ran. Zhong ran hurriedly went after him, thinking in his heart, no, no, he''s going to finish. Baby cat, you don''t run, where you come from, where you go, please, little ancestor.


    "Sir, come on, take a deep breath..." Shen Qianshu gently patted his chest with a soft, cold and slow voice. She didn''t know that a pet would be the minefield of Yeling. She knew too little about Yeling in the past and didn''t know where the minefield of Yeling was.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be cheap. Don''t be angry. We don''t have pets. Don''t be angry!"


    Yeling had a headache, and the illusory images in front of him were played countless times. The English short who accompanied him was killed by someone at the foot of the stairs. The flesh and blood were blurred, and scenes seemed to explode in his mind, playing back in pain. He heard the crying and screaming of the weak child.


    "Sir... Sir..." his gentle voice seemed to come from a distant place. He didn''t know reality and dreams for a moment.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly held his face and kissed his lips. A passionate French kiss went deep into his throat and made his lips numb. Those chaotic and bad memories seemed to be forcibly pulled away.


    He pushed Shen Qianshu away and hurried upstairs.


    Shen Qianshu turned back, looked at Zhong ran blankly, and spread his hand, "what''s the matter?"


    Not liking pets is not such a reaction.


    Zhong ran said, "I raised an English short when I was young, and then I fell to death."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was stifled, and he looked up blankly. "You quickly find the cat, wash it first, give it food, and shut it in a guest room. Don''t let it out. Tomorrow I''ll go online to see who can adopt the cat."


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu went upstairs.


    The bedroom is as warm as spring.


    Yeling lies flat on the sofa, listening to a piano song, "adirina by the water". Shen Qianshu walks over and sits beside him with a smile. Yeling slightly opens her eyes and looks at her coldly.


    Shen Qianshu smiled at him and turned a blind eye to his indifference.


    "Sir, angry?"


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t be angry." Shen Qianshu sat on the carpet, looked straight at him, and gently * * his chest with one hand. He had already taken off his coat, leaving only a thin white shirt, and the skin on his chest exuded full heat. "I don''t know Mr. taboo."


    "Are you scared?"


    "A little."


    "Get used to it." He doesn''t know when he will attack and to what extent. He hates himself like this!


    "Good!"


    Yeling slightly closed her eyes and held her hand with one hand, "I once raised an English short. When I first returned home, I was very afraid and lonely. One day, I found a little English short in the yard, which is also a small milk cat. I like it. My mother said I could raise it, and I have kept it all the time. Many people in the night family don''t like me, bully me, and I don''t like them. Usually, I can''t leave it except reading and playing with it. If I have any secrets, I will tell it."


    *


    There''s another one. I''ll continue to write


    Girls and babies, ask for monthly tickets

 Chapter 490

    "He has been with me for two years. He is my relative. One morning, I couldn''t find him. I searched the whole yard. Night leopard asked me what you were looking for. I was afraid of him at that time and said I was looking for my cat. Night leopard smiled and told me that my cat was dead. On the steps in the backyard, I didn''t believe it. When I ran to the backyard, I saw someone throw my cat down from the fourth floor and fall to death on the steps. It was cut off its legs and fell like this Down, fell dead, bloody. "


    Shen Qianshu held her hand tightly, heartbreaking! She couldn''t help but imagine that such a small child, accompanied by only a cat all the year round, regarded her pet as a family member, and her closest little partner. One day, she died so cruelly in front of her. The child was weak, helpless, and fledgling. Even if Ying short died, he couldn''t do anything.


    Ye Lingru was immersed in memories and couldn''t help it. "I was frightened, very painful, tossed and turned, and couldn''t get up. My father had no way, and brought me back a little orange cat, a life. If it was gone, it was gone. Bringing another cat was not the original. I was more stimulated, and I didn''t dare to get close to orange cat. One night, I held it and threw it into a nearby park."


    This became his eternal pain when he was young.


    Everything has a spirit.


    Pets, also a life, were his only relatives when he was young.


    "Sir, if you don''t like it, don''t raise it." Shen Qianshu held his hand and gently squeezed his palm, "Sir, this is not what it used to be. You are no longer a three-year-old child. You have the ability to protect yourself and protect your things. You don''t have to fear anything. The more you resist and escape, the more things you fear will follow. Fear is human nature. We fear perpetrators, we fear predators, and we fear separation. This is human nature. We can''t escape, but face it. Sir, today, what''s in this world Can it make you feel afraid? "


    Yeling looked at her heavily, "you!"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and never thought of it.


    What can she fear? Is she so disturbing and frightening.


    Obviously, she is as beautiful as a flower, and it is always appropriate to wear light makeup and heavy makeup.


    "We fear the perpetrators, we fear the predators, so you have always been afraid of me?"


    "Yes!"


    Yeling suddenly became angry, holding her hand back, and her eyes produced a kind of blood red after being irritated. She was so violent that she wanted to devour everything, devouring the little girl in front of her, and it was all over.


    We are demons of each other.


    Demons are our fears.


    "When people are born, they have no love or hate, a blank, and are full of curiosity and adventure about the world. When we are born, we are too weak. If our parents speak a little louder, we will be afraid. If a heavy object falls to the ground, we may cry for an hour. But fear is nothing. We think we are full of curiosity and can''t help approaching. When children were young, they were particularly afraid of dogs. One day, I pushed him out for a walk and was caught by a dog in the community Husky was so frightened that he cried out. The host was extremely sorry, and repeatedly told us that husky would not attack him. While afraid, Tong Hua stretched out his hand to * * Husky''s head. While afraid, he laughed. Later, he played quite well with husky. " Shen Qianshu''s eyes were gentle, wise and low, "Sir, you see... This is our nature."


    *


    The forecast is a little inaccurate. Before the end of this plot, the broth will... Tomorrow. Fortunately, you are used to the inaccurate forecast o (¨s ¡õ ¨s) O


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 491

    "I deserve to have studied psychology." The voice of Yeling cannot be heard.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "Sir, I''m an art student. Why do I take Psychology on a whim? Do you know how difficult this course is? Do you know how hard I work to graduate smoothly?"


    Yeling was stunned, "then why did you repair it?"


    "Because you are ill!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    His face darkened and he slapped her face away, not wanting to look at her smiling cheek.


    Needless to say, after this conversation, his mood stabilized.


    Shen Qianshu said, "it''s cold outside. Sir, you''ve always been kind-hearted and don''t kill animals. Let''s send the baby kitten away when the weather is warm, OK? We can''t find someone to adopt it for a while."


    Always be kind and do not kill!


    Ye Ling looked at her expressionless. For a moment, it was not clear whether Shen Qianshu was intentional. He grabbed Shen Qianshu, pressed on the sofa, and kissed her lips. Shen Qianshu was kissed a little breathless, his cheeks pink, his eyes looked at him affectionately, and his fingers crossed his chest slightly, like an electric current, rushing through his body.


    "Shen Qianshu..."


    This dead girl, unwilling to sleep with him, likes to tease him endlessly.


    Confused by her smile, he lowered his head again and kissed her eyes. A heavy snow flew out of the window. Two figures overlapped and reflected on the window, like mandarin ducks crossing their necks, so intimate that they were inseparable.


    Yeling was hot and dry, and a thick sweat came out of his back. The humid air shrouded the ambiguous atmosphere. Shen Qianshu was inexplicably flustered, and he seemed to have turned his head. Yeling suddenly picked up Shen Qianshu.


    "Sir..."


    "You asked for it!" Yeling''s voice was hoarse, and her tall body covered her. She tore her skirt into rags impatiently, threw it under the bed at random, and the hot and humid kiss fell on her lips.


    The rude kiss, with a hint of punishment, made Shen Qianshu tremble instantly. Her body seemed to be touched by a switch. She was sensitive and trembling, shaking like leaves in the autumn wind. Yeling was no longer satisfied with simple touch. The wet kiss fell on her earlobe along her lips, holding her white and tender earlobe.


    "Ah... Sir..." Shen Qianshu gasped for a while, slightly bent his knees, Yeling''s eyes sank, and his actions became more and more rough.


    This desperate touch could not fill his greed at all, but Shen Qianshu was shocked, and his voice was full of begging for mercy.


    "Sir, i... I was wrong..."


    I won''t mention cats anymore!


    Yeling pulled her wrist violently.


    "Touch it..."


    ¡­¡­


    The night is long and snowy, and the enthusiasm is like fire.


    Xiaotonghua had a sweet sleep and felt that he had a good dream. In the dream, there was a warm little thing holding his arm and snoring carefree. Xiaotonghua was content to hold the little thing with fluffy tentacles.


    It''s fragrant, soft and warm.


    "Ah, ah, ah, cat..." early in the morning, the little boy picture was holding the little milk cat, without concave the shape of the little old man, and happily holding the little milk cat downstairs. Shen Qianshu unexpectedly didn''t wake up. Yeling was eating breakfast contentedly, and saw the little boy picture holding a cat, slightly squinting his eyes!


    Zhong ran was scared into a cold sweat. Yesterday, he took a bath for the baby cat, dried it, and left the cat closed in a guest room. Why did he let it out? He brushed the sense of existence in front of the baby in the early morning. He was dying.


    *


    I feel it will still be deleted o (¨s ¡õ ¨s) o has been modified several times!! o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 492

    "Cute? I woke up early in the morning. He slept on my pillow and held my paw. It''s so cute, so cute..." xiaotonghua had long wanted to keep a pet, but his body has always been bad, and Shen Qianshu didn''t let him keep it.


    He was so happy that he got up with such great benefits.


    Yeling looked at the little boy painting and the baby kitten expressionless. It was the same eyesore. The baby kitten didn''t eat all night. She was very hungry. She grabbed the hand of the little boy painting and made a pitiful cry. The heart of the little boy painting was about to melt.


    "Zhong ran, take a bowl and pour some milk. It''s hungry."


    Zhong ran, with Ye Ling''s serious face, served the young master properly. Although Ye Ling''s face was ugly, he did not stop it. Zhong ran couldn''t help looking at the snow outside the sky. It was really a strange thing. It was red rain, and most of them even endured a cat swaggering on his territory.


    Miss Shen is really... God and man!


    Young or old, what''s your principle?


    Yeling looked at the little boy painting with heavy eyes, holding the milk cat and giving him milk. The little milk cat stretched out its sharp tongue and licked it mouth by mouth. Looking at the poor appearance, the little boy painting washed his hands, sat on the table and took a corn to chew.


    "Where''s my mommy?"


    "Sleep."


    "Why is she still sleeping?"


    "She''s tired."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Lying in the trough, he felt that he was showing off!


    Please let the young master go. He is still a child.


    The little boy looked at him innocently, eating corn, as if waiting for him to explain what is tired. Zhong ran was deeply afraid not to disturb the little flowers of the motherland, and hurriedly said, "it''s time to go to work, young or old."


    Yeling, "I know."


    Zhong yancao broke his heart, and the little boy painted a blank face. He has nothing to do recently. He has classes at home. He is very leisurely. The weather is too cold, and it is not suitable for small otaku. He looked forward to Yeling, "Daddy, can I raise it?"


    He and Shen Qianshu are worthy of being mother and son. They have something to ask for, and their mouths are very sweet. This cry of daddy is so charming.


    Yeling narrowed his eyes dangerously and just wanted to say throw it out. Suddenly, he thought of the beauty of last night. If he kept a little thing, it seemed that he could get sweetness. His face was expressionless and deep. The little boy''s painting tore up the mask of peace and showed his ferocious claws, "I don''t care, I want to keep it."


    "Whatever!" Yeling loosened her mouth.


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young or old, what''s your principle?


    Is your love for the young master no longer principled? It''s unscientific and unreasonable. It seems that something happened that he doesn''t know. He should deeply reflect on whether he missed any important information as a dark guard.


    The little boy painted happily. Several bodyguards drove out of the rose castle, and the castle was quiet. Yeling took eight bodyguards away, and a dozen security guards were left in the castle. The little boy painted named the baby cat Hamburg.


    Hamburger is very attached to him. Almost wherever he goes, hamburger goes with him. The little boy likes hamburger very much. He buys a lot of imported snacks and cat food for Hamburg with his mobile phone in one breath, and instantly feels the benefits of money.


    The castle is very large, and the activity area of Hamburg is very large. The little boy painted on the balcony of the living room and set up a cat litter for him. He also bought a very large cat shelf. Shen Qianshu went downstairs with a haggard face and ate breakfast lovelessly.


    "Mommy, didn''t you sleep well?"


    "Well." Shen Qianshu nodded, not only did she not sleep well, but tossed around until the second half of the night, which was more tiring than a live shot. Hatefully, Yeling was refreshed in the morning, and she looked like a vegetable.

 Chapter 493

    "Mommy, look, is hamburger beautiful?"


    "Your name is really... Unspeakable." Shen Qianshu came to his senses, "Yeling asked you to keep a cat?"


    "Yes, he agreed."


    Shen Qianshu is a little snack. Yesterday, she said good or bad, and finally promised to send the hamburger away when the weather was warm. She sacrificed a lot for this, but when she got up together, the children''s painting easily left the hamburger.


    Did she fall out of favor?


    Good... Bad!


    She is jealous, even her son''s vinegar!!!


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncomfortable!"


    "Why? Who makes you unhappy? I''ll beat him for you. It''s OK for Yeling. I can''t beat him."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Shen Qianshu had breakfast and drove to work.


    There was no news about what happened in the Lu family last night. There was no reporter invited for the banquet, and there was no big report. The only insider, lumengxi, was impossible to publicize her relationship with Yeling.


    In the new year, the boss is very good. Everyone sent a big red envelope. Except lumengxi, everyone was happy.


    The boss called Shen Qianshu to the office, "I specially gave you a few days off for the Christmas competition. How do you feel?"


    "Very good, thank you for your consideration."


    "I didn''t expect that you can also design as an amateur. It seems that you are quite famous and do a good job. In the final analysis, you are an appraiser in ancient Berlin. Do you also want to be a part-time designer of BG?" The boss also has his own concerns, afraid that Shen Qianshu has shifted his focus.


    Shen Qianshu said, "boss, don''t worry. I have a clear division. BG is to do a favor for my friends. I''ll do a design when I''m free at the weekend. I can''t draw a few design drawings a year. If one day I want to be a designer, I will resign from ancient Berlin and won''t bring you trouble."


    The boss looked at the slender girl in front of him. Shen Qianshu''s face was tender, not net red, and his thin flesh and bones wrapped his face. It was gentle and beautiful. It was a kind of just right beauty. A pair of apricot eyes were clear like morning dew and bright like stars. It was his favorite girl''s face, and his ability was outstanding. It had always been a sign of ancient Berlin. Now, there is another lumengxi, who is more famous and appealing than Shen Qianshu in the field of identification. He has a good family background, and he also wants to hold lumengxi as the signboard of ancient Berlin.


    It doesn''t mean that he is willing to lose Shen Qianshu.


    The ancient Berlin laboratory is quite famous in the world. When it was opened in the city, it encountered many difficulties. Many jewelry companies questioned whether their team could give the same certificate as the foreign ancient Berlin laboratory.


    Shen Qianshu laid a very solid foundation for ancient Berlin. He was unwilling to lose excellent employees.


    "Qian Shu, you know how much I rely on you. You are so talented. I''m worried that you favor one over the other. Since you have promised, I''m relieved. In January, the National Gambling competition... I''m afraid you can only participate in it in your own name this year." The boss is a little sorry.


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu was extremely surprised.


    Gambling competition is always a very important activity in the appraisal industry. It is an opportunity for every appraiser to show his strength. Every appraisal institution will send a representative to participate in the gambling society. There is an agreement between the gambling company and the appraisal bank.


    The appraisers dispatched must be the best appraisers in the appraisal institution, which is also the opportunity for major appraisal firms to compete.


    Shen Qianshu won the first place on behalf of ancient Berlin last year.


    Not surprisingly, this year must also be Shen Qianshu.

 Chapter 494

    Boss, "I have priority over you in Christmas. Although you didn''t go, it''s obvious to everyone when you announced that you can''t have all the opportunities first. This time, I plan to let lumengxi represent ancient Berlin in the gambling stone competition."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and smiled, "OK, I know."


    The boss is a little guilty, but he can''t stand the pillow. Recently, Zhou Lulu and lumengxi have been very close, and have been encouraging him to focus on cultivating lumengxi.


    Lumengxi is also well-known abroad, which has an advantage over Shen Qianshu.


    People are good-looking, have a good image, have strong professional knowledge and strong background. Cultivating lumengxi and the Lu family to climb up the relationship will not hurt a hundred miles.


    "Boss, let me state first that if I can''t participate on behalf of the company, I will participate in my own name." Shen Qianshu smiled, "the ugly words are ahead. If I am higher than Lu Mengxi and hit you in the face, you can''t blame me."


    Boss, "..."


    He always liked Shen Qianshu''s confidence.


    It seems that she is the king of this industry.


    But when she stood on the opposite side of herself, her taste was a little bad.


    "OK."


    He believed that lumengxi would not lose to Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu went out of the office and returned to his office. Chen Qiuxiang came in, "have you got the quota of the gambling stone competition?"


    "The boss gave it to lumengxi."


    "Why, she just came to ancient Berlin."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "she is quite famous abroad."


    "The boss is too dogleg." Chen Qiuxiang was dissatisfied. The chief inspector of the same group chose lumengxi and abandoned Shen Qianshu. The whole office could know the wind direction, obviously holding lumengxi.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, not very concerned.


    Lumengxi looked at Shen Qianshu coldly through the glass door of the office. She had some unspeakable jealousy in her heart. From small to large, she spoiled thousands of people and could get anything she wanted. When she grew up, she broke into a world without relying on her family, but she never thought that she would be so humiliated by Shen Qianshu!


    Shen Qianshu, wait!


    I won''t let you go!


    Lin Xiaojuan called Shen Qianshu, "Qianshu, have dinner together in the evening. I booked a box for my parents'' anniversary. They haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "OK, see you tonight."


    Lin Xiaojuan doesn''t live with her parents. Her parents live in Nancheng, which is more remote. Her family has been doing some herbal medicine business. Nancheng is an old urban area, and there are many herbal medicine businesses, and it is very convenient to rely on the port. Lin Xiaojuan has lived in the East since she went to university. She and Shen Qianshu bought their houses in the East. This is a new area, which has developed very fast and is also a financial development center. Most of them are Lin Xiaojuan who comes home to visit, and her parents rarely come to Dongcheng.


    Shen Qianshu and Lin''s parents also have a good relationship. Although they don''t come often, they often mail some fresh medicinal materials and trade port specialties from all over the world.


    At dinner in the evening, ADA picked up the children''s paintings.


    Lin Kun gave Tong Hua a big red envelope when he met him. Han Fang smiled and was very kind. Lin Kun was not beautiful and looked ordinary, but Han Fang was a great beauty. She was nearly middle-aged and had a lingering charm. Lin Xiaojuan''s beauty was inherited from her mother, and the two were very similar.


    "Children''s paintings grow up and become more and more beautiful. This small shape is very similar to Qianshu." Han Fang smiled and said, "people all say that after living together for a long time, the face will be more and more similar."


    "I also think Dad is much more handsome than when he was young."


    *


    There are two more waiting! I got up late.

 Chapter 495

    Lin Kun laughed, "just run on your father. Fortunately, you look like your mother and me. You have to cry to death."


    Xiaotonghua was holding a red envelope and smiling all the way. Lin Kun and Han Fang came this time with a lot of medicinal materials, almost all of which were for strengthening the body and caring for the heart. A large bag was full. Shen Qianshu also sent the gifts he bought to wish them a happy wedding anniversary.


    "Xiaojuan, recently, my mother watched the news. What''s the matter with Gu Xie? The phone can''t tell clearly. Look, we ran here in a hurry. Are you really engaged to him? We don''t know."


    The little boy, with beef in his picture, thought to himself that he must be a fake parent hahahaha!


    Linxiaojuan blushed a little. "Mom, I told you that this thing is a big oolong. We are still in the stage of... Familiarity, and the eight characters have not been left."


    "Why are you blushing without a glance?"


    Lin Kun took a sip of wine and said faintly, "the girl said nothing is nothing. Just as dad thought he was not suitable for you, don''t develop."


    Shen Qianshu and xiaotonghua raised their heads at the same time, looking at Lin Kun with an expression of what you said.


    Is it true that when the father-in-law looks at his son-in-law, the more he looks, the more he becomes enmity?


    Lin Kun was a little embarrassed to be stared at by his mother and son.


    "Why not?" Linxiaojuan asked and argued, "I think he suffered a lot with me."


    "This is inappropriate. Although you are my daughter and my own, I still don''t think you are very suitable together." Lin Kun was bored with another glass of wine, "too good-looking man, unreliable."


    Xiao Tonghua laughed so hard that Shen Qianshu was also happy.


    Lin Kun, "don''t laugh. You can find a husband like me. It''s reliable."


    Shen Qianshu filled him with wine. "Yes, yes, uncle is right. Good-looking men are unreliable."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Mommy, are you sorry? Guilty?


    The family was happy and the atmosphere was excellent. Lin Kun spared no effort to reiterate several times that Lin Xiaojuan and Gu Xie were inappropriate and strongly opposed their being together. Han Fang couldn''t laugh or cry, and Lin Xiaojuan cleverly moved the topic away.


    The meal lasted until nine o''clock.


    ADA waited downstairs for Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua. After saying goodbye, they got on the car. Lin Kun drank a little high. When leaning against the car, he kept saying that his daughter should not marry Gu Xie. When it came to sadness, he even cried.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Han Fang had a headache and shook her hand at Lin Xiaojuan. She was very helpless. "Since the news said that you and Gu Xie were engaged, your father was stunned. He thought about you every day that you were not suitable for him, and he couldn''t bear to part with you."


    "Yes... Is it so exaggerated?"


    "You don''t know how much your father loves you."


    Lin Xiaojuan smiled. Their family had some business problems for a period of time and was very tight, but her father still clenched his teeth for her to go to the best school, otherwise he would not know Qianshu. His father regarded her as a pearl since childhood.


    "How do I feel that my father doesn''t think I''m worthy of Gu Xie?" Linxiaojuan seriously doubted, "I''m my own."


    "Shut up!" Han Fang laughed and scolded.


    Lin Xiaojuan came home, settled down, and her parents received a phone call from Gu Xie. It was like pinching a phone call. Lin Xiaojuan smiled sweetly, closed the door, and answered the phone, "are you home?"


    "Home."


    "Video?"


    "Good!"


    Just after hanging up the phone, Lin Xiaojuan received a video from Gu Xie. It seems that he has just come home, dressed in a formal suit, dressed in a three piece suit, especially Yushu Linfeng. His camera is connected to the wall lens, and Lin Xiaojuan can see the dynamics of the whole room.

 Chapter 496

    "You just came home?"


    "There is a small banquet today. Xu Ning and I went there." Gu Xie slowly took off his coat, took off his cufflinks, slightly wrapped his white shirt sleeve, and sitting in front of her was a white shirt man, like a warm jade.


    Linxiaojuan looked a little hot, and felt her ears shyly. It was so hot!


    Watching him undress through the video always feels very provocative. The problem is, he really took off his coat.


    "Is the party fun?"


    "Boring."


    "Bored, you can go home so late."


    "Next time I''ll go home as soon as possible." Gu Xie has a posture of listening to what you say.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Movie king, did you misunderstand something?


    "How was your parents'' anniversary?"


    "Very good. I, Qianshu and Tonghua, and my parents have a meal together. They have always been relatively low-key. In previous years, I went home with them. Recently, I was too busy to find time to go back, so they came over, and my father was drunk." Linxiaojuan smiled.


    Gu Xie slowly took off his watch, as if hesitating, "ask me?"


    After all, he is a world-renowned movie king, and his popularity is too high. Although he is not a fan of Lin Xiaojuan at the age of her parents, he may have seen his movies.


    "Yes."


    Gu Xie looked at her with great interest, "what did you say?"


    Lin Xiaojuan was embarrassed to tell the truth, "you''re fine, and I didn''t talk much."


    Gu Xie smiled. She rarely saw him smile. Gu Xie was a very gentle person in front of her. He smiled very well, like the spring breeze blowing his face. Those elegant CHILDES in ancient costume TV dramas were not as good as him.


    Linxiaojuan blushed, and the corners of her lips couldn''t hold, "I''m going to... Sleep!"


    Gu Xie, "good dream."


    "Good night."


    "By the way, I''ll pick you up tomorrow and watch a musical."


    "Good!"


    Linxiaojuan hung up the video and patted her face. Suddenly, she heard something moving in the living room. She opened the door and went out. Lin Kun was sitting on the sofa. The smoke was swirling in the living room. He woke up and looked a little uncomfortable. There were fiveorsix cigarette butts in the ashtray.


    "Dad, do you feel bad when you wake up?" Linxiaojuan went to the kitchen and poured out a cup of sobering tea. As soon as she came back, she made sobering tea. She took it out and smoked the cigarette in his hand. "No smoking."


    "Xiaojuan, dad feels bad." Lin kunhong looked at her crying face. He held Lin Xiaojuan''s hand. "You promised dad not to meet Gu Xie, OK?"


    "As soon as I went to high school, you encouraged me to find a boyfriend. This year is 26, why don''t you let me find one?"


    Her father is also a very open-minded person. He has never said that love is not allowed. Other people''s parents prohibit puppy love, but her father said that he would love one in high school and cultivate it slowly.


    Lin Kun was unhappy. "You are not obedient."


    "Reasonable request, I''m sure to obey." Lin Xiaojuan said.


    "If you lie and you clearly say that you haven''t left a word, then don''t meet."


    "This is a fast thing."


    Lin Kun stared at her. Lin Xiaojuan smiled and coaxed her like a child, "OK, Dad, drink the tea and go to bed."


    Lin Kun drank sobering tea obediently and went to the bedroom.


    It was a little late when Shen Qianshu and the little boy painting returned to the rose castle. Yeling was discussing something with Zhong ran in the living room. Hamburg was lying on the sofa. It was very clever. As soon as the little boy painting came home, he shouted, "Hamburg, I''m back!"


    *


    Today''s update is over, girls and babies, ask for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 498

    Hamburg is a Super Sticky cat. Hearing the sound of the little boy''s painting, he jumped off the sofa excitedly, ran over, surrounded the little boy''s painting, hooked him with his tail, and the boy''s painting held it up. Hamburg roared, as if in response to him. One cat and one person were very happy.


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, young master, you are so late."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "the road is a little blocked."


    I don''t know why, she always felt that Yeling was not very happy, and she couldn''t figure out why he was unhappy. Zhong ran covered his mouth and laughed. The little boy picture fell on the sofa with a hamburger in his arms and lay down as a salted fish.


    A Da came in, his face a little dignified, "young and old, I have something I want to report to you."


    Yeling stood up expressionless. As ADA went to the flower hall next door, ADA said in a deep voice, "today I went to pick up Miss Shen and the young master. I saw a man who was the herbal medicine merchant we traced to the ghost city last time. He was Lin Xiaojuan''s father, whose name was Lin Kun."


    Yeling''s face sank and was extremely sharp, "did you see the wrong person?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    A Da said softly, "in the background of Zhong Ran''s last investigation of Dr. Shen, I thought of an inconspicuous message. The cooperation of the hospital''s traditional Chinese medicine room was introduced by Dr. Shen. After Dr. Shen died, the businessman also cut off contact with the hospital and no longer supplied."


    "What is the merchant''s name?"


    ADA whispered, "I didn''t find it."


    Yeling''s eyes are extremely cold, surrounding Shen Qianshu. Why are there so many people in the ghost town?


    "Do you want to check?"


    Yeling, "do you think his attitude is malicious to Shen Qianshu or children''s paintings?"


    ADA shook his head slightly. "No, he likes Miss Shen and the young master very much."


    "Then there is no need to check." Yeling frowned, "it''s just..."


    A Da Shen said, "Miss Shen is surrounded by a group of people from the ghost town, but she doesn''t know it. Since Lin Kun is probably from the ghost town, what about Lin Xiaojuan?"


    "Is it all coincidence?"


    "Is Miss Shen from the ghost town, but she has been hiding it from you!" A DA can only think of this possibility, which can be explained. Qianye was almost born out of nowhere, sweeping the casino. Shen Qianshu once lived in poverty, but changed into a multimillionaire. This must not be a coincidence.


    If Miss Shen is from the ghost town, but she acts as if she knows nothing about the ghost town, it will be too deep.


    Yeling''s eyes sank and looked at Shen Qianshu who was talking to Zhong ran in the living room. Shen Qianshu smiled brightly and warmly. The little boy didn''t know what to say. She smiled forward and backward.


    "She won''t hurt me." Yeling said in a deep voice, "Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu are very close friends. Today Qianshu specially took children''s paintings to their memorial day. I want to have a good relationship. In that case, there is no need to create complications."


    "Yes!" A Da nodded. He had a premonition that he would follow children''s paintings in the future. Therefore, a DA was particularly careful about Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings.


    Children''s paintings go upstairs to sleep with hamburgers in their arms.


    When Shen Qianshu was taking a bath, she accidentally dropped her changed clothes into the bathtub. Suddenly, her face was black. She picked up the clothes, threw them into the clothes basket, and quietly opened the door. Yeling was not there. Shen Qianshu remembered that the curtains were not pulled, and the castle was monitored everywhere. In case of being photographed, she had to blow up. She looked up and pulled at her shirt.


    Do you want to wear it?


    There seems to be no other clothes.


    The clothes she changed were all wet, leaving the white shirt that Yeling changed.


    *


    Meet you, next piece has broth, I hope not

 Chapter 499

    Shen Qianshu blushed inexplicably, holding his shirt, and gently smelled it. It was her familiar smell of wooden sandalwood, elegant and distant, which was very good. Shen Qianshu had just taken a bath, and his face was red.


    "Lying in the trough, I''m like a pervert!"


    Which girl smelled the man''s shirt.


    What a pervert!!!!!


    Shen Qianshu hesitated for three seconds, put on his shirt, buttoned it casually, left the bathroom, went straight to the cloakroom, and then stunned.


    Sir, why are you in the cloakroom?


    Yeling''s bedroom is a whole suite, with everything available. The right side of the bedroom is connected to the small door of the study. Turning right out of the bathroom is the cloakroom. Yeling is choosing the clothes for tomorrow in the cloakroom. As soon as he looks back, he sees a enchanting Shen Qianshu.


    Is also unprepared!


    Yeling is very tall, and the shirt is customized, which is relatively long. Wearing it on Shen Qianshu, it just covers his hips, not long but not short, like an ultra short miniskirt. A pair of big long legs that have just been bathed are pink and moist, like a good jade. Long hair is half dry on his shoulders, still dripping with water. The position of his shoulders is wet, and the buttons are disorderly buttoned. The water drops seen in his neck flow all the way.


    What a vivid picture.


    Ye Ling''s eyes sank, and his amber eyes were frighteningly bright.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu only felt a heat rush into his head. Before he could react, he turned and ran. Yeling suddenly held her wrist and held her in his arms. In an instant, he thumped the human wall on the closet door of the cloakroom and kissed her lips.


    Shen Qianshu sobbed, subconsciously closed his eyes, and Yeling gave a deep throat kiss. His breath was messy and deep, like the most charming fragrance, which was a fatal poison to her.


    She remembered that she had just kissed Yeling''s clothes like a pervert.


    It was like a perverted teenager who liked to steal girls'' inner collections when he was in love for the first time. He shivered with shame. Ye Ling''s hand lifted his white shirt and stretched it in. Shen Qianshu suddenly stared round.


    She''s wearing nothing inside!!


    Yeling suddenly picked up Shen Qianshu, leaned against the cabinet door, and separated her legs. She had to hold his waist. Her rough clothes rubbed against his soft skin, and a sense of shame came to her face. Shen Qianshu nervously grabbed his skirt.


    "Sir..."


    She scared herself when she made a noise.


    This soft voice is like a spoiled voice. Is it really her? If she wants to refuse and still welcome, she must not be herself!!!


    Yeling held her earlobe and bit it slightly. Shen Qianshu hugged him in pain, and a mist appeared in his eyes. It looked extremely poor. Yeling''s slender hand slightly crossed the looming ditch, all the way down, and slowly untied the button of his shirt.


    This action was long and provocative. Shen Qianshu looked like a traitor waiting for the death penalty. His heart beat wildly, nervous and panicked, and hurriedly held his hand.


    The first button has been untied.


    Yeling looked at her, her eyes dark, as if she was trying to restrain something. The green veins on her forehead fluttered, and she forbeared to the extreme. Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to look into his eyes for a moment, but she had no strength in her hands. Yeling untied the second button.


    The buttons of her shirt were all unbuttoned, and she had a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery. Yeling suddenly took her out of the cloakroom and pressed her on the bed. Fanatical kisses hit like a storm, and Shen Qianshu was caught off guard by the storm like a duckweed in the rain.

 Chapter 500

    The white shirt half retreated and hung between her arms, binding her hands. Shen Qianshu was like a sheep to be slaughtered, and there was nowhere to escape in front of the big gray wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, it hurts..." Shen Qianshu began to cry. He didn''t know whether it was shame or real pain. He shook badly. Yeling bullied him and kissed her lips, as if to appease him, but his actions didn''t stop at all.


    ¡­¡­


    "Ow..." a cat''s cry came, and Yeling and Shen Qianshu, who were immersed in the sea of desire, suddenly froze, and they saw hamburgers on one side. Hamburg is a little milk cat, white fluffy, with a pair of glazed eyes. I don''t know when I jumped into bed and gave a curious whine. I was lying on the soft and comfortable quilt, looking at the overlapping men and women with serious and curious eyes.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The air suddenly quieted.


    Embarrassing!


    Uneasy!


    The embarrassment of bewilderment suffocated.


    Hamburg didn''t know how sad he was. He also stretched out his paw and touched Shen Qianshu''s white shoulder.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Hamburg, can you survive tomorrow?


    Yeling''s eyes, like eating people, suddenly carried the hamburger and tried to throw it out. The hamburger was so scared that Shen Qianshu hurriedly stopped Yeling. Yeling was so angry that he threw the hamburger out, but his strength weakened, and he didn''t directly fall to the wall.


    Hamburg turned over sharply and landed firmly on the carpet, as if he felt that their bed was very comfortable. He squatted on the ground, raised his head, and made a jumping posture. Shen Qianshu saw Yeling Temple jump abruptly.


    Hamburger jumped and came up again, looking at them seriously, melancholy and curiously.


    Yeling took a deep breath, which was really embarrassing. Shen Qianshu quickly pushed him away, hurriedly gathered his clothes, and ran to the cloakroom. Yeling looked at the hamburger with deep eyes, as if he was considering steaming or stewing.


    Confused, Hamburg jumped into Yeling''s arms and gently licked the back of his hand.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Dogleg!


    Who keeps what cat.


    Bold and dogleg!


    Children''s paintings are looking for hamburgers everywhere. "Has anyone seen my hamburger?"


    "Hamburg, where have you been?"


    "Don''t be naughty, we''re going to bed."


    "Hamburg, Hamburg... Don''t run to daddy and Mommy''s master bedroom."


    "Hamburg, I have a bad feeling..."


    The little boy was looking for a hamburger like a painting and singing, and his voice was outside the room, as if it was intentional, but he refused to leave. Yeling, with an expressionless face, picked up the hamburger, ignored the hamburger''s whining voice, and threw it out the door.


    "Take care of your cat!"


    The hamburger was thrown on the ground. It was so pathetic that it wrapped around the child''s painting, with its tail hanging pathetically around the child''s painting.


    The children''s painting was so distressed that he picked up hamburger and said, "hum, be cruel!"


    Shen Qianshu changed his home clothes. His face was red and his ears were red. He hardly dared to look at Ye Ling''s eyes. He scratched his head in embarrassment, "I''ll... Find something to eat."


    She ran downstairs as soon as she ran away. She had a full dinner and was not hungry, but she really couldn''t stay in the same room with Yeling. Recently, the fire cleaning became more and more serious. The chef prepared it 24 hours a day, and Shen Qianshu didn''t want to bother the chef. There were four refrigerators in the kitchen, which were almost full of food, and a large refrigerator was dedicated to fruits and desserts, drinks and wine. Shen Qianshu took a small dessert and a cup of yogurt, Eat absently.


    Yeling came downstairs, his eyes were cold, and he seemed very unhappy. Whoever was in the mood and was interrupted by a cat would be unhappy.

 Chapter 501

    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu raised the yogurt cup, "do you want to eat?"


    There is no yogurt in rosewood castle. Since Shen Qianshu came, she needs to drink two cups of yogurt a day, and the kitchen will prepare yogurt for her. They are all homemade, but the taste is much better than the yogurt sold in the market. She can drink three cups a day.


    Yeling stopped looking, and Shen Qianshu ate yogurt silently.


    Don''t know how to taste!


    "When did you and Lin Xiaojuan meet?"


    "I''ve known each other since junior high school." Shen Qianshu tilted her head. "Xiaojuan came here in the second half of the first quarter of the first quarter of the lunar new year. She was at the same table with me."


    In the whole middle school, I was at the same table.


    Shen Qianshu said excitedly, "Sir, do you know that Xiaojuan is great. The children of tiger parents are great. They can take exams, pass exams, and almost get full marks in math, physics, and chemistry. Except for English, which is a little worse, they almost get full marks in other subjects. They usually help me with my homework and help me with my exam papers. They are really good Chinese girlfriends."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Ye Ling, who was also a school bully since childhood, has great opinions on this matter.


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "I, ah, sleep in class, fight after class, fight after school, very substantial!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu saw Ye Ling''s icy appearance and corrected his attitude, "I''m a learning scum, and I can''t compare with you school bullies. Except for my talent in design and language, I''m really not good at anything. Maybe I didn''t get enlightened. I got enlightened after I was 18 years old. I learned everything very quickly, and I got enlightened a little late."


    Yeling originally wanted to ask her about Lin Xiaojuan. Suddenly, she was very interested in her past. Shen Qianshu mentioned that he was very happy at that time. He must have been very happy.


    "Miss it?"


    "I miss it so much." Shen Qianshu said, "when I was in middle school, I always thought that I would graduate with Xiaojuan and be admitted to the same university. She would take the culture class and I would take the art exam. We might have different classes and departments, and we might spend carefree college time together. After graduation, marry... Ah, ha, oh, after graduation, continue to be natural and unrestrained!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes sank, and Shen Qianshu''s spirit flashed, "I didn''t expect to meet my husband. If I met my husband in middle school, it''s really... Seeing that my husband missed his whole life, I will be very serious about... Pursuing you."


    "It''s not too late."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What do you mean it''s not late?


    Both of them stared at each other.


    Shenqianshu, "do you... Let me pursue you?"


    how absurd!!!


    She has never chased anyone in her life.


    "No?" Yeling asked.


    If she dared to answer no, she felt that she would be shot in the head. Shen Qianshu touched her neck and drank yogurt obediently. For a moment, she was immersed in the delicious yogurt. A moment later, she looked up and asked, "Sir, I ask you a serious question."


    "Say!"


    "If I catch up with you, will I get married?"


    "No!"


    "Then I won''t chase!" Shen Qianshu refused cleanly.


    There was a storm in Yeling''s eyes. The rain was coming. The Golden Hall seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow before the storm, which was very frightening. Shen Qianshu moved slightly, sat back a little, rolled over a pillow and held it in his arms.


    Sad!


    Really not married!


    She has dignity to kill or not chase.


    "Do you want to get married?" Yeling''s voice sounded really like the calm before the storm. Shen Qianshu thought about all kinds of reasons why he couldn''t get married, but didn''t recognize it for a moment.

 Chapter 502

    She smiled sweetly and asked expectantly, "can you think about it?"


    "No!"


    Shen Qianshu''s smile collapsed, and he took a heavy sip of yogurt with an expressionless face.


    "Sir, you will be beaten!"


    "No one dares to hit me!"


    You are handsome, you are awesome!


    Shen Qianshu was stuffy in her heart. She said she was unhappy and lost, but it didn''t count. But if there was no influence at all, it was a lie. This emotion was very complex. She couldn''t distinguish what she felt in her heart for a moment until she looked up and saw Yeling looking at her gloomily. She realized what it was like.


    Sour!


    Yeling slightly closed her eyes, as if out of sight was pure, "are you familiar with Lin Xiaojuan''s parents?"


    "Familiar."


    "Are they good to you?"


    "Very good."


    Shen Qianshu wondered why Yeling suddenly talked about Xiaojuan baby for no reason? She looked at Yeling with vigilance. Generally speaking, when he said a person so seriously, it must be a bad time for that person.


    Your sweetheart, suddenly gossip about your best friend?


    Lying in a trough is enough for her to make up countless dog blood stories.


    "Shen Qianshu, if you look at me like this again, I''ll dig your eyes!" The night mausoleum was angry.


    Shen Qianshu subconsciously closed his eyes, "what''s fierce?"


    A moment later, she opened her eyes, "Sir, why did you suddenly ask Xiaojuan?"


    Yeling thought, "her parents, to be exact, her father is a businessman in the ghost town."


    "Oh..."


    Yeling narrowed his eyes dangerously, and Shen Qianshu patted his chest, "it scared me to death. I thought it was something."


    "You know?"


    "I know." Shen Qianshu naturally replied, "what''s the matter with the merchants in the ghost town? My uncle was the herbal dealer in the ghost town more than ten years ago."


    "How did you know his identity?"


    Shen Qianshu pursed her lips. If others asked, she wouldn''t even admit it, but she inexplicably trusted Yeling, Shen Qianshu whispered, "About three years ago, I met him in the underground casino. Boss Qian said that he was a Chinese herbal medicine dealer in the ghost city. I was dressed as a thousand masters at that time, and my uncle didn''t know me. Later, I talked with boss Qian, and boss Qian said that my uncle was a dealer in the ghost city more than ten years ago, and there were a lot of fragmented merchants in the ghost city. Ten eggs fell from the port, and at least three were merchants in the ghost city. They were divided into parts and were responsible for some peripheral businesses, Ji Ben doesn''t touch the core. Otherwise, boss Qian won''t talk much. I knew at that time that there were so many merchants outside the ghost city. Do you know why? "


    "Why?"


    "Rebate." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "For example, when my uncle makes Chinese herbal medicine, he doesn''t worry about the source of goods. Ghost town will provide the source of goods, and then the merchants distribute it. The source of these goods must be incorrect, so it''s very low price. According to the sales number, ghost town rebate. If it''s not for the distributor, my uncle wants to stabilize the source of goods and operate by himself. In fact, it''s not easy. In those days, Xiaojuan''s business had a little problem, and she almost couldn''t afford the tuition. It''s because of the recession of the market, it''s hard to do business, uncle Uncle''s company providing supply of goods collapsed. It is precisely because of him that he entered the ghost town. With a stable supply of goods and a stable source of customers, he can earn more as a distributor. Why not? "


    "Does Lin Xiaojuan know?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Qianshu said, "in my judgment, my uncle is a businessman and will not touch the core of the ghost town. At most, he is boss Qian."


    Yeling looked at her, "you know the ghost town very well."

 Chapter 503

    "After all, I spent several years in the underground casino, and occasionally went out with boss Qian... Have fun. They treat me as someone in a ghost town, and it''s not a secret."


    "Are you from ghost town?"


    "Of course not!" Shen Qianshu said, "I''m Shen Qianshu, a... Big net celebrity!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shenqianshu, "Sir, how do you... Know your uncle is from ghost town?"


    "ADA has seen it." Yeling said briefly, "Shen Qianshu, the peripheral merchants of the ghost city, is mostly distributors. This circle is very small, and the distributors have been screened layer by layer, but the number is large, but it is not rampant. Herbal medicine distributors..."


    He deliberately told Shen Qianshu that the drug distributor was not simple, but he couldn''t bear to think of Shen Qianshu''s relationship with Lin Xiaojuan and the Lin family.


    As long as he is good to Shen Qianshu, he doesn''t need to go to the bottom.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart is big. The ghost town is not an illegal organization. Its existence is wandering in the gray area between black and white. Her understanding of the ghost town is limited to some peripheral circles, and she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    It''s time for her to be a pillow again.


    Shen Qianshu hid something in his heart, and there was some unspeakable sense of care. He lay in Yeling''s arms without sleep. When Shen Qianshu rolled over for the fourth time, he was held down by Yeling, "don''t move!"


    "Sir, there is a sentence. I don''t know whether to ask."


    "Go to bed if you shouldn''t ask."


    "Why don''t you marry me?" Do you say not to ask? I have to ask.


    silence.


    In the dark, only the heartbeat of the two people could be heard.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly regretted.


    Yeling stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. His chin rested on her hair and fell a kiss that was too light for her to notice.


    "Sleep!"


    Shen Qianshu, I''m mentally ill. I''ve won in the struggle for 20 years. With the increase of age, my condition will become more and more serious. One day, I will be swallowed up. I don''t want you to become someone else''s wife. If one day, you will take children''s paintings with you, and go as far as possible. Don''t look back.


    There was a dead silence in the room!


    Her and his breathing became unusually slow and careful. They were afraid of disturbing each other, like walking on thin ice.


    In the dark, Yeling''s eyes are black and bright.


    My eldest princess, do remember, if there is really one day, don''t look back, don''t cry.


    The devil falling into the abyss is not worth your tears.


    Forgive my selfishness today, knowing that I can''t promise you a future, but forcing you to stay by my side.


    He didn''t say a word, but Shen Qianshu was inexplicably sad and her eyes were moist. She slightly bit her teeth and stuck to his chest.


    Don''t be sad, sir.


    I won''t ask again in the future.


    This night, doomed to sleepless.


    Early the next morning, little boy Hua bit a corn and drank soymilk. His beautiful peach blossom eyes turned around Yeling and Shen Qianshu. Zhong ran and a Dadu felt that today''s atmosphere... Was very unusual.


    Both Miss Shen and the eldest son have bad looks.


    Is it... Desire and dissatisfaction?


    "Mommy..."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him blankly. What''s his instruction?


    Tong Hua shook his head. The atmosphere was very unusual. He''d better be a quiet little Zhengtai like a chicken.


    Until Zhong ran and Yeling left.


    Tong Hua asked, "Mommy, did my hamburger break into a catastrophe and make daddy unhappy?"


    *


    Girls, please ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 504

    "No, it has nothing to do with hamburger. I provoked him."


    "Then I''m relieved."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Can we happily be mother and son?


    Lin Kun and Han Fang left at noon. Lin Kun took Lin Xiaojuan''s hand, his face dignified, his eyes tearful, "baby, can''t you really break up?"


    "I don''t have a boyfriend. What''s the difference?"


    "Will dad introduce you? Aunt Li''s son next door has just returned from England. He is a venture capitalist. He is very talented. When you were a child, you shouted to marry someone else." Lin Kun said, looking at Lin Xiaojuan with great expectation.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "Gu Xie Shuai, or is he handsome?"


    Lin Kun almost cried. Han Fang said, "well, stop making trouble and don''t listen to your father. If you are in love, take it home and show it to us."


    "No!" Lin Kun''s voice was almost distorted. He realized that he had overreacted and cleared his throat. "Just watch it on TV."


    Han Fang, "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    After Lin Kun and Han Fang left, Lin Xiaojuan went to the company. President Xiao Li recently reorganized brilliant entertainment. Lin Xiaojuan was promoted to be the director of the brokerage department, in charge of a group of brokers under brilliant entertainment, and her voice became more important.


    Recently, she has been busy with the development of two artists, enjoying leisure.


    When Gu Xie came, he brought her a white down jacket. Lin Xiaojuan was always afraid of the cold, and he also wore a black windbreaker. They both looked like black and white lovers, and Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    After the concert, the two went to have a snack together.


    "Your parents will stay for a day and leave?"


    "There is business at home, so you can''t stay long." Lin Xiaojuan said, "my parents are usually very busy and seldom come to see me. I also want them to stay a few more days. They are not used to living and bored, so I don''t force it."


    Gu Xie smiled, "very good."


    "Why?"


    "After I was eighteen, I basically lived alone."


    "You have so many brothers, don''t you live together?"


    Gu Xie shook his head and said softly, "my brothers... Disagree on some things and have never been very harmonious. After turning 18, everyone lives alone, and rarely get together even when they go home."


    "Well... Won''t your parents be very sad?"


    "My father is very busy and has no time to be sad. My mother... My father stays at home with my mother except for work." Gu Xie said faintly.


    Lin Xiaojuan''s heart thumped, "is... Sick?"


    "Vegetable!" Gu Xie said, "we have found many doctors, but they can''t cure it. Every year, we invite a foreign expert team to come over, but my mother seems to have been unable to wake up. The doctor said that the possibility of waking up is very small and almost impossible. The doctor team also suggested euthanasia, but my father didn''t want to, and would rather take care of it like this for more than 20 years."


    Gu Xie talked about his mother, and his eyes became very nostalgic, even if he had no memory, but when he was young, he often hid in his mother''s room, because only in his mother''s bedroom, his father''s temper would be very stable. No matter what he did wrong, his father would let bygones be bygones.


    The eldest brother said that his mother liked him most.


    Lin Xiaojuan was very distressed. Her family was harmonious since childhood, and her parents were healthy. She couldn''t feel the pain of losing his mother. She could only have a drink with him. She didn''t dare to ask more. Gu Xie''s eyes were a little secluded. Looking at the night, she was immersed in missing, "if my mother woke up soon, maybe our family... Wouldn''t be like this."

 Chapter 505

    Gu Xie seemed to open the chatterbox, "When I was young, my father was very anxious and bloody and violent in my impression. Ah Xi said that my father had been like this since childhood, but when my mother was there, he would become very gentle. He killed all the people who killed my mother in those days, and killed all the people who killed her. Except my mother, he didn''t like anyone and didn''t take anyone to heart. When I was a child, I was very afraid that one day my father was irritable and killed me, and one day I The eldest brother missed his mother, so he stayed in her mother''s room. She had a needle on the back of her hand. The eldest brother accidentally pushed the needle and punctured the blood vessel, almost being killed by my father. Our brothers were very afraid of him since childhood. They grew up almost like weeds, either with housekeepers or agents. Later, as they grew older, Dad''s temper gradually stabilized. He would have killed all the doctors in the world for my mother in ancient times. Fortunately, the rule of law society is not so crazy. I''ve been looking forward to a miracle and she can wake up. "


    Lin Xiaojuan wondered, what kind of family is this?


    And kill them all?


    "Well... Isn''t your brother and father in a bad relationship?"


    "Very good!" Gu Xie said, "we fear him and love him."


    Lin Xiaojuan whispered, "that''s good!"


    "Sorry, I said too much."


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Xiaojuan said softly, "if you say something, your heart will be a little happier."


    "Yes!"


    "You started acting at the age of eight. Why?"


    "When I was a child, I was rebellious, and acting was a coincidence. One day, I went to talk about a business with my father. The investor was a teenager''s clothing and was looking for a model. At first glance, he fell in love with me. My father refused and didn''t want me to appear in public. I agreed without telling him. So I entered the entertainment circle. Later, when I came into contact with acting, I became addicted to acting, because... When performing, I would forget that I am Gu Xie, and forget my grumpy father Dad, a sleepy mother, brother and brother Gong, when I was a child, I wanted to get rid of the family because of too much fear, and I couldn''t hide, so I had to paralyze myself with performance. "


    Listening, Lin Xiaojuan felt even more distressed.


    Gu Xie must have had a very unhappy childhood and must have been very depressed.


    "Xiaojuan, you''re looking at me like this. In fact... I''m already very lucky." Gu Xie said that children who can take care of their families have won at the starting line, and are bound to bear some pressure that does not belong to children.


    "Your mother is... Why did she become a vegetable?"


    "I was too young. I heard my eldest brother say that when my mother was pregnant, my father was on a business trip abroad, and his enemy came to the door and kidnapped my mother. Originally, I wanted to use my mother to change my father''s life, but how smart my mother was. When she was young, she killed decisively and was a special agent with unique skills. She escaped, but also lost contact. My father looked all the way back when he returned home. One day, he received a phone call from his mother, but there was an insider at home, and the news leaked, When my father arrived, he just saw my mother knocked over by a car. "


    Lin Xiaojuan''s eyes hurt and she held Gu Xie''s hand. Gu Xie smiled, "I don''t have a little experience with my mother. In my memory, it''s all her memory of lying in bed. My little sister, who was just born, was crushed into a mass of flesh and blood by the car, and my father almost went crazy."


    Lin Xiaojuan patted his hand gently. "I was too young at that time. I listened to my eldest brother''s report on everything. No one at home dared to mention my mother."


    "Your parents must have a good relationship."


    "Yes, it''s very good. It''s my father''s only weakness."


    "Good fortune makes people."


    Gu Xie nodded, which was indeed a trick of fate.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "Gu Xie, don''t be too sad. It''s all over."


    "I know."

 Chapter 506

    When Yeling came home, Shen Qianshu was reading a stack of materials in the living room, and the little boy drew aside to review his lessons. The picture was warm. Occasionally, he didn''t understand the words, and came up to ask Shen Qianshu. Yeling came back with a body of wind and snow. His eyes were cold, but he was soaked in the warmth of a room, adding a little softness.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "welcome home, sir!"


    "Yes!"


    Yeling turned and went upstairs. Shen qianshutong looked at each other in the picture. Zhong ran then came in, "the second young man just called and wants to have a video conference with the eldest young man."


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua are very strange and unfamiliar with the legendary two shaos. Shen Qianshu yawned and felt dizzy after reading the materials. Tong Hua said, "Mommy, it''s getting warmer today. I''ll go back to the crew to shoot tomorrow."


    "The weather is still very cold."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take measures to keep warm. Many actors in the crew are killed and can''t wait any longer."


    Shen Qianshu was very reluctant and distressed. The children''s painting said, "I''m full of dog food. I want to go to the crew and eat dog food of different flavors."


    No one can stop me!


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Shenqianshu, "... Have an idea!"


    Dog food with different tastes... HMM, very thoughtful.


    Hamburg lay on the sofa and slept soundly. Shen Qianshu touched the Hamburg. If the children''s painting is not at home, who will raise it?


    Zhong ran said happily, "don''t worry, young master, if you go to the crew for only a few days, I''ll fatten up the hamburger."


    "If it runs away, I''ll settle with you."


    "No problem!"


    Hamburgers are sticky. If you throw them out, they will come back. How can they get lost.


    Yeling went upstairs for more than an hour. She took a bath. The little boy painting had gone to bed. Shen Qianshu was still reading materials in the living room. Yeling sat beside her and looked at a stack of materials at her hand, all of which were gambling stones.


    "Are you going to represent ancient Berlin in the gambling game?"


    "Ancient Berlin is represented by lumengxi, and I will participate in the competition in my own name." Shen Qianshu slightly supported his head with one hand, turned over the information, and looked a little dignified. "Lumengxi is quite accomplished in this area, and I have to learn more."


    "Gambling stone... Ten bets and nine losses." Yeling said faintly that this activity is very popular in the jade industry. Whether it is to get rich overnight or lose everything, depending on your vision and luck, "how are you interested?"


    "It''s very challenging. I like the feeling of digging treasure in a pile of stones, and I also want to compare my skills with others. The winner of gambling stone depends not only on luck, but also on some heirs of Feng Shui family who also like gambling stone. If I often compete with them, I can gain a lot." Shen Qianshu has always been fond of gambling stones and likes the feeling of challenging himself.


    This gambling stone competition has invited many descendants of feng shui masters, which is worth a try.


    Ye Ling nodded on the table with her fingers and casually flipped through a book. "Isn''t your work going well?"


    "Very good."


    "You like design best, and now you are famous. Why not be a designer?"


    "I signed a labor contract with Gulin for five years." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "the boss also knows what to expect from me. He helped me up. I want to wait until the end of the five-year labor contract. Now BG''s career is booming, and I occasionally participate in the design, which is very good."


    She is very assertive and cautious about her career arrangement.


    She looked at the information and was absorbed. She didn''t notice that Yeling beside her was unhappy. His fingers knocked on the table and said coldly, "what time is it?"

 Chapter 507

    Shen Qianshu took his cell phone, 12 o''clock.


    She looked at Yeling blankly.


    Yeling looked cold, "it''s time to go to bed."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Ling, who looked indifferent and solemnly asked to go to bed, looked very cold on his side. Shen Qianshu slightly twitched at the corners of his lips and followed him upstairs. She combed a little slower and was already lying down when she came out.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Why does she feel like a beloved concubine with white fragrance, waiting for the emperor''s favor?


    Atmosphere, slightly embarrassing!


    "What are you doing standing?"


    "Nothing!" Shen Qianshu came quietly, climbed into the quilt, and automatically got into his arms, pillowed his arm. Yeling had a faint smell of wood sandalwood, which was very good. Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, and some were attached to him.


    However


    Yeling''s hand wrapped around her waist and held her in her arms. This posture was like sleeping with a kitten in her arms.


    "Sir, I don''t know whether to say..."


    "Sleep!"


    He took the remote control and pressed the key. The light was all dark, leaving only a small moonlight light. Yeling''s fingers rubbed slightly around her waist. The action was very suggestive, but there was no further action.


    Shen Qianshu''s waist and abdomen were numb, like a tail fish dying on a hot pot.


    "Sir, won''t your arm feel numb when you sleep like this?"


    She checked the website information. It is said that the sleeping posture of lovers can be divided into several kinds. Her husband likes the fixed cuddle style, oh no, cuddle kitten style, which makes her very tangled. Don''t you feel bad?


    "No!"


    But I''m not feeling well.


    This cuddle sleeping posture, no matter who is uncomfortable, why can''t you spread out your arms and legs and sleep separately.


    "Oh..."


    Crazy roast in the heart, very counselled in the mouth.


    If she dares to say, maybe she will be stripped off.


    She wanted to turn over and sleep face to face towards Yeling, but her hands didn''t know where they were, and she would press herself numb. She could only bend her back like a spoon and be held by him from behind, so that she could clearly feel some hard object rubbing against her indescribably.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, why don''t you go to sleep after a fight, can you?


    Shen Qianshu was frantically roast in her heart, but her face was incredibly hot. Her face turned red and her heartbeat was heard in the dark space. She almost sang a song, which was so embarrassing.


    "Sir... Do you like listening to music?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Oh..." Shen Qianshu took his hand and kissed it on his lips. "Shall we chat?"


    It''s so embarrassing to hear the crazy heartbeat without talking.


    "Shen Qianshu, aren''t you sleepy?"


    "Shen Qianshu fell asleep." Shen Qianshu immediately counselled. If he dared to say he was not sleepy, he would be stripped away again.


    "Who''s talking?"


    "... hamburger?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Yeling touched her head, "sleep, don''t bother you today."


    Thank you, your majesty!


    The children''s painting was dressed like a ceramic doll and was very exquisite. Because she was afraid of the cold, Zhong ran didn''t know where to search for a white fox fur scarf with a fox fur white plush hat. It made him look picturesque, like a blessing doll in the New Year picture. Yeling narrowed his eyes and looked at his new shape in a word.


    "What''s your opinion?"


    "The dress of the little princess!"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    "Are you trying to please me?"


    The little boy drew, "I flatter your grandmother''s bear!"


    *


    Today, I will try my best to add more. Girls, I just got up and will worship my ancestors tomorrow. I will drive home first, and the rest will be later!!


    It''s almost the end of the month. If the girls have monthly tickets in their hands, please ask for one! Sorry to keep asking for monthly tickets, but monthly tickets are too important for a book. If babies have monthly tickets, please vote for Xiaoxiao. Thank you! Next, try to 8K every day!

 Chapter 508

    Zhong ran burst into laughter, and a Da couldn''t help laughing. This fox hair was collected by Zhong ran for many years. It was originally intended to be given to a beautiful little sister to pick up girls. Knowing that little children''s paintings were afraid of the cold, he contributed it.


    The little boy''s painting stared angrily. The scarf and hat were too warm and beautiful. He couldn''t put it down. Even if he was scolded by Yeling roast, he wouldn''t take it off! Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he is a little Zhengtai.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry, "this dress is very good, beautiful and warm."


    "Do you like it?" Yeling asked. The little boy Hua hugged the little Weibo tightly. Listening to this cheap daddy, it seemed that he wanted to grab it for Mommy. It was so... Dogleg!


    Shen Qianshu said, "I like baby''s dress. It''s beautiful. It''s not so exquisite for another child."


    The bigger the children''s paintings are, the more people are fascinated.


    It''s only been a year. I feel that his body is higher, and his facial features are more delicate. A pair of misty peach eyes, blurred eyes, are very affectionate and good-looking. Shen Qianshu holds his chin and looks at the children''s painting thoughtfully, "if Mommy is 20 years younger, she must be fascinated by you, regardless of grain, and she must be determined to marry you from childhood, hahahahahahaha..."


    With a piece of bread in his hand, the little boy Hua turned his eyes round to Yeling, and sure enough, he saw that Yeling''s face was dark.


    "Debauchery!" Ye lingnu!


    The little boy painted a sweet smile, "Mommy, have eyes!"


    "Superficial!"


    "Sorry, I''m a dead face control!" Shen Qianshu didn''t mind being scolded by roast at all. After children''s painting had breakfast, ADA sent him to the crew. Yeling and Shen Qianshu went to work respectively. Children''s painting came to the crew of drunken autumn wind today.


    The atmosphere is dignified!


    Lin Xiaojuan hasn''t come yet. Gu Xie is waiting for the play in the morning. He is wearing a Tibetan robe from the Republic of China. It seems that he is not afraid of cold in such cold weather. The rest of the crew are wrapped in down jackets and admire the film emperor for his cold tolerance.


    A beautiful girl was around him, courting him. It was the mayor''s daughter he Xiaoai, who was also the four most popular young ladies in the past two years. She was only 19 years old this year, and was studying in the Department of acting. She had been acting for several years, and had a petite and lovely innocent appearance. The audience was very popular, and she was infatuated with Gu Xie. I studied in the United States a few months ago. I just returned home these two days. I immediately came to Gu Xie.


    "Gu Xie, this is a gift I gave you. Just accept it. I selected it carefully." He Xiaoai holds a square box and has been pestering Gu Xie. Relying on his cooperation with Gu Xie in several plays, his father is the mayor and doesn''t pay attention to Gu Xie''s announcement of engagement.


    "No need." Gu Xie''s face was very cold, like the cold snow on the mountain, "no merit without reward."


    He Xiaoai didn''t seem to know how to look at his face. "I think this gift matches you very well. We have cooperated so many times. I... you take care of me so much and give you a gift. It''s right. Don''t refuse."


    "No!" Gu Xie looked distant, walked away and glanced at the makeup artist.


    This makeup artist is the makeup artist in his studio. He is very jealous and hurriedly comes to mend his makeup.


    He Xiaoai got close, and Hua Chi looked at him, "Gu Xie, you look really good."


    Gu Xie slightly closed his eyes. In the entertainment industry, some social intercourse is inevitable, and some encounters are inevitable. For the shooting of a play, he can''t choose who to cooperate with, but he can choose to ignore it.

 Chapter 509

    These people are not worth wasting a word.


    He Xiaoai, "if only I didn''t go to study, the heroine of this movie would be able to win it and act with you."


    Her tone was quite regretful, and Leng Dao''s face flashed not far away. This play is a double male play, and the female owner''s sense of existence is very weak. Gu Xie almost doesn''t have an emotional play. He Xiaoai can be the four little Huadan because of her popularity. As for his acting skills, he can''t be complimented. Today''s younger generation Huadan is far from the previous generation Huadan, and there is no acting skills, so he has to play a big card and raise such a Buddha in the crew, He can''t afford it.


    His plays can definitely avoid the interference of investors. It''s all his own business to choose a corner. He never wants to be an idol female star. Even if he wants a little fresh meat, he has to be good at acting.


    Gu Xie was indifferent and didn''t answer. Several actresses nearby secretly laughed. The little girl was really thick skinned. They cooperated with Gu Xie and played for so long. It''s estimated that no one except Lin Xiaojuan and children''s painting could get a smile from Gu Yingdi.


    This is a real high cold movie king.


    "Gu Xie, why do you ignore me?"


    "We are not familiar!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Not far away, I don''t know who smiled. He Xiaoai only felt her face burning and painful. She was the actress who cooperated most with Gu Xie, but she got an unfamiliar comment, and her resentment was hard to calm.


    "The movie king is too high and cold to give face."


    "At least it''s the daughter of the mayor. In ancient times, it can be regarded as the princess of our city. It''s really... Too personalized."


    "Gu Xie is famous for not making friends with others. She asked for it."


    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful little beauty."


    "She''s really thick skinned."


    He Xiaoai stood up angrily and pointed to the talking actresses, "what did you say?"


    "We are discussing the plot. In the play, I play a little Bailian who posts upside down to the male host. We are discussing the lines." The actresses in this crew are not very famous, but they are familiar faces of women two and three. They are not afraid of he Xiaoai.


    "You..."


    As soon as the children''s painting with powder makeup and jade carving came, the crew watched the scene of tearing X. after grabbing melon seeds and eating for a while, he Xiaoai finally noticed the children''s painting and looked at him angrily, "what are you looking at?"


    "Eat melon seeds to watch the play, free, very happy!" The little boy said with a smile, knocked another melon seed, turned around and said to ADA, "I have all the melon seeds of the crew, remember to buy a few kilograms more back, and there will be a play to watch in the future."


    ADA, "yes!"


    Everyone, "..."


    "Honey, just melon seeds. It''s too stingy to pack drinks."


    "It''s not easy for us to go to the theatre in this big winter to pack drinks and fruits."


    The little boy drew a smiling look, "OK, OK, OK, I''ve wrapped it up."


    He Xiaoai is angry. This crew is a rare harmonious crew. There are no white lotus, and there are no low-quality male artists. All of them are artists dedicated to art. They have been very harmonious since they were filmed together.


    "Gu Xie, they bully me!" He Xiaoai turns back and complains to Gu Xie. She is coquettish and looks like Gu Xie is in charge.


    Gu Xie closed his eyes. The makeup artist was repairing his makeup, and he didn''t lift his eyelids. A familiar voice came, and Lin Xiaojuan exclaimed, "Wow, baby, you are so beautiful today."

 Chapter 510

    When Lin Xiaojuan came to the crew, she didn''t notice the extraordinarily disharmonious atmosphere of the crew. At a glance, she saw the children''s paintings like Fuwa, the fox hair''s scarf and hat were particularly beautiful, and the children''s paintings like little golden children got Lin Xiaojuan''s full attention.


    Gu Xie opened his eyes and looked at the voice. His indifferent eyebrows and eyes seemed to melt like spring snow, and his dark eyes seemed to have a smile, the makeup artist thought.


    After several years of secret love, he is really a master.


    Look at this fool.


    Lin Xiaojuan rubbed the scarf of the children''s painting, which was fluffy and particularly beautiful.


    "Aunt, do you like it? I''ll give it to you, really fox." The little boy painted a treasure and went back to fry the bell.


    "I like you to wear it around your neck. It''s beautiful."


    This is similar to Shen Qianshu''s words. Lin Xiaojuan took his little hand and said, "go to make up. Today is your play."


    Tong Hua made her eyes several times and motioned her to look at he Xiaoai. Lin Xiaojuan looked at him blankly and somehow, "what happened to your eyes?"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    Tong painted a broken heart look, "sure enough, I''m the actor."


    Linxiaojuan had seen he Xiaoai for a long time. Although she didn''t know why he Xiaoai looked at her with bad eyes and contempt, this girl always had eyes above the top. Last time, a certain crew, the actress who acted with her was better than her. She made people deliberately perform worse than her, and she couldn''t be better than her. She didn''t pay attention to he Xiaoai. She had never been friendly, so she directly ignored her and went to Gu Xie.


    Gu Xie looked at her with a smile, "coming?"


    "Coming!"


    The two people looked at each other and smiled, and pink bubbles appeared in the air.


    Children''s paintings have nothing to love. It''s really dog food with different tastes.


    Tube full!


    "Gu Xie, come to shoot."


    "Good!" Gu Xie got up and walked to the director. The studio had already been built and was shooting an indoor play. Lin Xiaojuan was going to take the children''s painting to make up, and he Xiaoai suddenly stopped in front of her.


    "Are you Lin Xiaojuan?"


    "Something?" Lin Xiaojuan raised her eyebrows, and Tong Hua poked Lin Xiaojuan''s waist with her finger. "She came with a gift for her little uncle."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Tong Hua said, "my uncle ignored her."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    This is too angry to pay for your life.


    He Xiaoai was so angry that his face turned white. He pointed to the children''s painting and his eyes showed a fierce light, but the children''s painting showed a childlike appearance, "what did I say wrong?"


    "You..." he Xiaoai took a deep breath and ignored the children''s painting. "Linxiaojuan, I have something to say to you."


    "Say it!" Lin Xiaojuan is all ears.


    He Xiaoai, "come aside and I''ll talk to you alone."


    "No, I don''t like whispering with people. If I don''t say anything now, I''ll take children''s paintings to make up."


    He Xiaoai was impatient. "Are you engaged to Gu Xie?"


    "Yes."


    He Xiaoai sneered and looked at her hand, "I don''t believe it. Where''s your engagement ring?"


    Lin Xiaojuan was stunned, which made her embarrassed. Gu Xie announced their engagement with great vigour. This ring, that is a floating cloud, which is also a half true thing. Where did the ring come from, Lin Xiaojuan''s fingers shrunk.


    "The diamond ring given by Gu Xie is too big. It''s suspected of showing off my wealth. I locked the safe." Lin Xiaojuan said expressionless.


    Everyone, "..."


    Gu Xie, who just changed his clothes and returned to the scene, slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    *


    Fan: awesome, Mrs. movie king!!


    Girls, ask for monthly tickets at the end of the month. Every monthly ticket is very important. Mmm, there are updates in the evening!!

 Chapter 511

    Wogou, movie king, didn''t you go to the film?


    Her expressionless face could not hide the embarrassment of capitalization on her face. Her heart was a row of roast bullets, and her face was forced to show a smile.


    Gu Xie, "what madam said is that I will rebuild a low-key diamond ring."


    Linxiaojuan, "... No..."


    Just listen, don''t take it seriously!!!


    He Xiaoai looked at Gu Xie with a heartless expression, hoping that Gu Xie could give her a smile or an excuse. Who knows, Gu Xie didn''t say anything and walked to the director. He Xiaoai was extremely wronged, staring at Lin Xiaojuan with increasingly bad eyes.


    "Linxiaojuan, I warn you not to rob Gu Xie with me. I''m the daughter of mayor he, and you can''t afford to offend me."


    The little boy was happy, "naive! We become actors. We have audience appeal. If we are good at acting, we will become an actor. We don''t need to climb the dragon and follow the Phoenix. This little sister, are you stupid?"


    "When adults talk, what do children say?"


    "My psychological age is 80."


    The people nearby laughed, but Lin Xiaojuan ignored it and took the children''s painting to make up. He Xiaoai stamped his feet in anger, turned around and left, leaving a threat, "I won''t give up!"


    Lin Xiaojuan sat in the dressing room reading a magazine, slightly absent-minded. Gu Xie is a good-looking person and has a good audience. Although she is tall and cold, she is not a man who doesn''t understand the world. On the contrary, she is very popular in the entertainment industry and has a wide range of contacts.


    There are too many female stars who like him.


    There are countless first-line and eighteenth line.


    If you can spread an affair with Gu Xie, the exposure rate is higher than that of your three-year effort. Many people want to have a relationship with Gu Xie. Lin Xiaojuan thought that she and he Xiaoai met for the first time, but it will never be the last time.


    There is a million people who are obsessed with their fiance!


    Shen Qianshu went to guchunyuan in the afternoon, and then went to BG. After Shen Lin''s death, BG''s fame made a qualitative leap. It was originally a private Gaoding, which was dedicated to serving stars. Now social celebrities are attracted by it, and many roll call to Shen Qianshu for design.


    Chen wanwan is miserable. This private Gao Ding, almost all of the customers are uncle, and can''t offend. Forced, Chen wanwan used a unique trick. Our BG designer Sara didn''t take the list of less than 10 million.


    The high threshold scared people away in an instant.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. Yeling was really protecting her shortcomings. She listed all the works she had designed for Shen Lin over the years. She made people angry in a fashion weekly. They happened to be Shen Lin''s most famous works. She didn''t recognize any other works, and Shen Qianshu''s fame grew accordingly.


    But not everyone can afford 10 million design works. Some celebrities, even if they are worth hundreds of millions of dollars, are reluctant to spend such a high price on jewelry design. Fortunately, BG design drawings vary, and others can do without Shen Qianshu.


    Business is booming.


    "The net profit this month is 60 million, which is... I''m a big rich family." Chen wanwan was very happy. After marrying the night champion, she thought that she would have no chance to work since then. She had to rely on her husband to support her. She didn''t expect to meet the second spring.


    "So much?"


    "Yes, there are many orders, many of which are pushed. We have fewer people, and we are looking for high-quality private high-quality services. There is a fixed number of services every month. If we let go of receiving orders, it will explode."


    "Or do word-of-mouth."

 Chapter 512

    "I think so, too." Chen wanwan''s idea is as good as Shen Qianshu''s. they discussed the development route of BG in the future. Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and a strange message appeared on the mobile phone.


    Shen Qianshu was slightly surprised, master?


    Master: Little sapling, I''m at the door. Come out!


    Chen wanwan, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a friend, sister Wan Wan, so I''ll go first."


    "OK, be careful when you go home."


    "OK."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know why. Her heart was a burst of tension and palpitation. She always felt a knife hanging around her neck and falling at any time. She suddenly shook her head, shook away some depressed thoughts and walked out of the door.


    A bulletproof SUV stopped outside BG. A man in Black got off, opened the door and nodded respectfully, "Miss Shen..."


    Shen Qianshu got into the car. A handsome man with a slightly feminine appearance was sitting in the car, wearing a retro suit. He was very exquisite, and his whole body showed a noble temperament. His face was slightly Yin, soft and weak, like a white faced scholar.


    "Master... Why are you here?"


    Gu Yuanli smiled, "I had a business trip and just returned home a few days ago. I brought you a gift."


    He reached for a box and handed it to Shen Qianshu.


    "Thank you, master."


    "Open it and see if you like it."


    Shen Qianshu opened the box and found a peony brooch, which was lifelike and vivid, like a blooming rose. Shen Qianshu was extremely surprised, "is this... Tourmaline?"


    The light in the car was too dark, and she couldn''t see it clearly for a moment. She just felt that the brooch was extraordinarily exquisite and the texture was excellent.


    "It''s a pigeon blood ruby."


    "Shifu... Shifu, it''s too expensive."


    "Put it away. Several babies say the plot is very slow. Are you serious? I think the rhythm is very fast. I hope you don''t compare the two different books, even if it''s my own. The things written at each stage are different.


    Ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month. Every monthly ticket of the babies is very important to the author, thank you!

 Chapter 513

    Yeling doesn''t like socializing very much, and always goes home on time to have dinner with her. If she is not there, Yeling will become very unhappy. Shen Qianshu has formed the habit of going home on time to eat, and Yeling returns in seconds.


    Yeling: where are you going?


    Shenqianshu: I have something private to solve. I''ll give you a love Moda!


    Yeling: I see.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and felt guilty of being a thief.


    Gu Yuanli and Shen Qianshu are sitting in the musical theater. There is a classical music ensemble on the stage, which is extremely elegant. Shen Qianshu was influenced by music when he was young. He is very fond of music, but it''s a pity that his style is incompatible with the classical style Gu Yuanli appreciates.


    After two hours of classical music, Shen Qianshu was on pins and needles until the end of the concert. Shen Qianshu accompanied Gu Yuanli to have a snack again. She didn''t eat dinner and was a little hungry, but facing Gu Yuanli''s eyes, she was a little tasteless.


    Master looked at her eyes, which was seeping. What did she do wrong?


    "Master, is it tree er who did something wrong?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Yuanli gently cut a steak.


    "Master seems a little unhappy."


    "Little sapling, what do you want to say to me recently?"


    "It''s nothing." Shen Qianshu said that she smiled and showed a little shy smile of the little girl. "Speaking of it, there is something wrong. I made a boyfriend, who is very handsome and... Has personality. I will introduce him to master another day."


    She looks like a minor who reports her love with her parents, with a little uneasy.


    Gu Yuanli stuck a steak in his mouth and chewed it slowly, revealing a cool smile, "very handsome, very personality?"


    "Yes."


    "You like him very much?"


    "He is my honey." Shen Qianshu said that she was proud outside the score. In this pride, there was a trace of tension that she didn''t notice. It seemed that she was waiting for Gu Yuanli''s response, but Gu Yuanli smiled slightly, "honey?"


    "Yes, honey."


    Gu Yuanli put down his knife and fork. "Xiaoshumiao, I chose you as my apprentice to save your son. You promised master a condition, remember?"


    "Remember!" Shen Qianshu pursed his lips. "Master said, I want to promise you a condition. You didn''t think about it."


    Master, have you made up your mind?


    Gu Yuanli, "I have a good idea."


    "Master, please say."


    "Leave Ye Ling!" Gu Yuanli said slowly, "this is the only condition for master."


    Shen Qianshu fell into an unprecedented calm and silence. Her mind has always been active and imaginative, like an efficient rotating video machine recording everything that happens in the world.


    However, at this moment, I think someone pressed the pause button.


    Thinking is interrupted.


    A blank.


    She was so calm that her face turned white.


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu asked softly, and even she noticed a shiver, not to mention Gu Yuanli.


    "Whoever you want to be with, master will prepare a rich dowry for you. In the future, when you rely on it most firmly, only Yeling can''t!" Gu Yuanli''s voice has always been feminine, with the coolness of autumn rain.


    "Ghost town people, a promise is worth a thousand dollars. You are under my door. You are half ghost town people. Your son''s life is also worth a promise, xiaoshumiao. Master hopes you are a person who keeps your word."


    Shen Qianshu''s first principle is to keep his word.


    Therefore, she is willing to paint for Shen Lin. therefore, in order to save children''s painting, she can sacrifice everything.

 Chapter 514

    In those days, when Gu Yuanli put forward the conditions, she even thought passionately that if Gu Yuanli asked her to marry him, she would also like it. He looked at her with something too indistinguishable, sometimes like appreciation, sometimes like love, sometimes like... Exclusion!


    She didn''t expect that one day she would love Yeling and even stepped on the edge of her bottom line.


    "You don''t have to answer right away."


    "I can answer right away." Shen Qianshu smiled, and his beautiful face was like a flower in the morning dew. "Master, I promise you that I will not marry Yeling in this life. As long as you don''t hurt my family, I will keep my promise all my life."


    Gu Yuanli''s eyes drooped slightly, passing a touch of cold with unknown meaning, but he smiled, "can''t the little sapling trust the master?"


    "Master, I am 25 years old this year, and I will celebrate my 26th birthday in a few months. I have a seven year old son, who is my life. In the past 20 years, I have seen too many people''s hearts, husband and wife turn against each other, mother and daughter become enemies, and there will be estrangement no matter how close they are. I have also experienced many difficulties, and I know a truth. Treat the world well, and the world will treat me well. Master saved me in the midst of fire and water, and gave children''s painting a new life. Transplantation My heart has a long life. Tong Hua couldn''t survive that year. It was you who invited foreign experts to consult and let his body fully integrate with his brother''s heart. Although the doctor also concluded that Tong Hua''s life was not long, these years were earned in vain. Master is to me, just like living parents. I won''t trust my master, but I just hope to have peace of mind. "


    Anyway, my husband won''t marry me, either!


    What''s the big deal.


    Nameless, she is willing!


    "Good!" Gu Yuanli said with a smile, "master promised you!"


    "Well, if master doesn''t hurt my family, I won''t marry Yeling in this life. If I break this oath... I''ll be lonely all my life!"


    Gu Yuanli smiled, "there''s no need to swear a poisonous oath. Master believes that you are a man who keeps your promise."


    "I ask for a peace of mind, so naturally, master also has a peace of mind."


    The two smiled at each other.


    Gu Yuanli sent Shen Qianshu back to BG. Gu Yuanli sat in the car and watched her car disappear.


    "Second young master, will miss be obedient?"


    "Born anti bone, I don''t know who I''m like." Gu Yuanli smiled, "it''s best to be obedient!"


    Shen Qianshu drove back absently all the way, and was hit by a domestic SUV on the road.


    The owner is a young man. He looks tender and just out of society. At the sight of Shen Qianshu''s luxury car, he is shocked and sweats, "beauty, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, this... What should I do?"


    They are all literate. A handsome shape with good self-esteem is hollowed out.


    Shenqianshu, "forget it, I''ll take care of myself."


    The front of the car is sunken. The repair cost of the car is enough to buy five of his cars. Shen Qianshu is not difficult.


    The young man came over very sincerely, "beauty, leave a phone call, i... I..."


    "Do you want to pay for the repair?" Shen Qianshu is in a bad mood today, and his tone is not very good, with a hint of coldness. If it is normal, thousands of fans will encounter someone to chat up, and his attitude will not be so bad.


    The young man hesitated, embarrassed, and a little hesitated.


    "If you want to call, pay the repair fee, choose one of two."


    The young man walked away in despair. Shen Qianshu took a deep breath. When he passed by his favorite dessert shop, he bought several boxes of desserts. When he came home, Yeling was in the living room. Hamburg was a wall cat. Where many people sleep, Yeling was on the sofa in the living room, reading a thick book. This person was reading books when he was not working. He was a real Xueba!

 Chapter 515

    Hamburg was obediently lying beside him, and Yeling occasionally gave him Shun Mao, which was particularly comfortable.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu entered the castle, her warmth came, and the cold with the wind and frost quietly disappeared. Her eyes naturally contained a little smile, "Sir, I''m back."


    Today, I did something sorry for you.


    But you wouldn''t have married me, so... It doesn''t matter.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, came over, put down the box in his hand, opened it, and took out a cake cup, "do you want to eat?"


    Yeling raised her eyes, condensing a storm, "what time is it?"


    "Twelve o''clock."


    "Where have you been?" His voice was cold and violent, and he had a strong uneasiness when she was away.


    "I crashed with someone." Shen Qianshu said pitifully, "your car was hit and the front of it was flat."


    "Aren''t you hurt?"


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, "I''m fine, just the car."


    "You''re sick. There are so many cars in the garage. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh..." Shen Qianshu felt inexplicably guilty, and her fingers coagulated together. There was something that didn''t spit out, such as a lump in her throat. She didn''t dare to ask again. She thought of the sadness that night, and she didn''t dare to ask again.


    In this life, I will not marry Yeling.


    What a poisonous oath.


    Before today, she had thought about how to conquer Yeling, let him slap his face, and get married.


    "Sir... I..." Shen Qianshu suddenly held Yeling''s hand, his cheek close to his hand, "I''m so sad."


    Her cheeks blew in the cold wind for a long time, and his hands were extraordinarily warm, such as burning her skin. Shen Qianshu was extremely sad, and countless thoughts rose in his heart, but they all pressed down.


    "I''m going to South Africa on a business trip. You go with me."


    "Ah?" Shen Qianshu was a little confused, "going to South Africa?"


    "Haven''t you always wanted to go?"


    "But I have a job."


    "Ask for leave." Yeling was extremely overbearing, "Johannesburg... I haven''t been there once, and I''ll be in a bad mood. In recent years, Luther won''t let me pass, afraid I''ll go crazy. This time I want to take you."


    His tone cannot be refused.


    Shen Qianshu scratched his head, "how long?"


    "In time for your gambling stone competition in a month."


    "The boss will have an opinion."


    "Let him come to me if you have an opinion."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This is the night mausoleum.


    Who dares to look for you, demon king.


    "When will you go?"


    "The day after tomorrow!"


    "With children''s paintings?"


    "What are you taking him for?" Yeling''s tone is not good.


    "Let''s have another romantic trip for a family of three."


    Yeling, "he is busy."


    "He''s not busy!" Shen Qianshu also wants to bring children''s paintings.


    Yeling, "African virus is spreading and rampant. Are you sure you want to bring children''s paintings?"


    "No!"


    Kill without!


    Aren''t we going to a peace zone?


    Johannesburg is a golden city, how can there be a virus rampant?


    "Forget it, take it, it''s frightening!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Really safe?"


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Letter!" resolute and decisive.


    "Then don''t bring it."


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu took his hand and acted coquettish, "how can you go back?"


    "If you are in a bad mood, get out!"


    Come back so late, dare to criticize, it seems that he has spoiled her too much recently, lawless!!


    "Then I''ll get out!"


    Shen Qianshu really rolled upstairs to take a bath, and Yeling slapped on the hamburger beside him. Hamburger was lying on his stomach listening to their flirting, which was particularly comfortable. He was beaten without warning, and was so scared that he meowed, turning back and staring at Yeling bitterly.

 Chapter 516

    Stupid human, who will beat me!


    Yeling was even more unhappy. He slapped again. Hamburg jumped down wrongfully, ran to the sofa opposite, and jumped up smartly. I lay on my stomach, glared at Yeling, and dared to hit me. Come on, come on!


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan called, "Xiaojuan, can we finish shooting children''s paintings tomorrow? Doesn''t it mean there''s only a little left? Hurry up to finish shooting. I''ll take him on a trip the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, can you take me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "no!"


    "Heartless woman!"


    "You ask Gu Xie to take you and our family of three to travel."


    "What kind of love do you show? A goblin came to the crew to fight with me today."


    "Where did the goblin come from?"


    "He Xiaoai, he adores Gu Xie."


    "How many girls in the world love Gu Xie, and you have so many rivals in love, calm down."


    "It''s also reasonable. Suddenly I think I''ve made money!"


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, and his mood confused by Gu Yuanli was finally better.


    At the same time, downstairs, Shen Qianshu forgot to take away the box on the table for a moment. Yeling curiously took it, opened it, narrowed his eyes slightly, and clenched his fingers, "bloodthirsty rose?"


    He suddenly stood up and rushed upstairs.


    Upstairs, Shen Qianshu is taking off his clothes and planning to take a good bath. The pool is full of shampoo. He plans to wash Yeling''s pillow fragrant. Suddenly, he feels that the door of the bathroom has been kicked open by someone, and Shen Qianshu quickly pulls his bathrobe and puts it on.


    Yeling''s eyes were red, "where did this come from?"


    His eyes, like a fierce beast, with a threatening coldness, Shen Qianshu looked at the rose in the box, inexplicably nervous, momentary annoyed, she was too relaxed in front of Yeling, and temporarily forgot her master''s gift.


    How does she explain this priceless gift?


    "Have you touched it?"


    Shen Qianshu was puzzled and nodded, "touched."


    Yeling''s eyes instantly became extremely terrifying. A pair of amber eyes, full of blood, he tightly held the box, thinking of destroying something. Those eyes, almost at the speed of seeing, became red.


    Shen Qianshu was startled and hurriedly hugged him, "Sir, don''t be afraid... I''m here, sir, don''t be afraid..."


    Yeling breathed hurriedly, as if she had asthma. She held his shoulder tightly with one hand, as if she was going to crush her shoulder. Her eyes were bloodthirsty and terrifying. Shen Qianshu held Yeling''s face in a hurry, bearing the sharp pain that his bones were about to break.


    "Sir, I''m Shen Qianshu, your eldest princess. Do you still recognize me?" She didn''t know what was in Yeling''s mind now, and she never knew what demons danced in Yeling''s eyes now.


    She can only try to wake him up.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu screamed, and her shoulder was really too painful. She suspected that she would die of pain by Ye Ling pinching her bone like this. Suddenly, Ye Ling''s body softened and fell into Shen Qianshu''s arms, forcing Shen Qianshu to step back for several steps. Behind him stood the same panicked clock burning on his face, which knocked Ye Ling unconscious.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes are wet, half afraid and half regretful.


    She took the box and threw it out. Zhong ran hurriedly hugged Yeling and went to bed.


    "Miss Shen, are you hurt?"


    Shen Qianshu was in pain, sweating profusely. She shook her head, "I''m fine. Bring a tranquilizer!"


    Zhong Huo nodded and went to get the tranquilizer. To be on the safe side, he called Bo Yiren, the exclusive doctor of Yeling. She was a young and beautiful woman, white skin, red teeth, slim and graceful, beautiful face, picturesque eyebrows, looking forward to life.

 Chapter 517

    Shen Qianshu knew for the first time that Yeling had an exclusive psychiatrist. She was a beautiful woman. Zhong ran had considerable respect and closeness for her. It seemed that she had known each other for a long time.


    Yeling slept in the past and did not wake up. Bo Yi asked, "Miss Shen, what is the inducement of a Ling?"


    Shen Qianshu thought of the box. She hurriedly went upstairs and took out the box. There were beautiful blood roses in it, but they were not broken. Under the light, the brooch looked more chic, such as dripping blood roses, lifelike.


    Beautiful things are always touching. As Bo Yiren was about to take over the box, Shen Qianshu took it away. "Mr. just asked me if I had touched it, and I said that I had touched it, and he became ill."


    Bo Yiren retracted his hand and frowned. The blood rose was obviously an inducement.


    Zhong ran, "after Da Shao returned home, his condition improved a lot. The expert team in Paris said that Da Shao''s condition worsened. After returning home, he almost didn''t get sick. I thought... I thought his condition improved. According to people, what''s the situation with Da Shao?"


    Bo Yiren said, "ah Ling may have touched the shadow of his heart and remembered some terrible things. This bloodthirsty rose should be of great significance to him... Miss Shen, where did this come from?"


    "From a... Friend." Shen Qianshu''s heart cooled. She suddenly stood up, "sorry, excuse me."


    She hurried upstairs, took her cell phone, and dialed master''s number. She still didn''t know Master''s last name, but only her master. But she knew that master was in the ghost city, and her status was extraordinary. At least she had a close relationship with the ghost city. Otherwise, her identity could not be explained.


    Why, is it unintentional or intentional to give her such a gift.


    Gu Yuanli answered the phone, "xiaoshumiao, this is the first time you have taken the initiative to call me."


    "Master, what is the gift you gave me?"


    "A brooch, what''s the matter?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I went to Johannesburg. I liked the treasures of a collector. I thought of you at the first glance. He just owes me a life. This gift is given to me. What''s the problem?"


    Her nose was a little sour. "Master, don''t lie to me."


    Her voice, with a trace of crying, she couldn''t believe master. This scene was too terrible for her to gamble.


    "Little sapling, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t like it, then return it. It''s a waste of master''s heart."


    Shen Qianshu drew a tissue and wiped his tears. "Master, I have something else to do. Hang up first."


    When Yeling wakes up, ask again what happened.


    Downstairs, Zhong ran and Bo Yiren didn''t know what they were talking about. Seeing her downstairs, they stopped talking. Shen Qianshu felt a dull pain in her heart. She seemed to have made trouble, but she was unintentional. She didn''t like the feeling of being excluded.


    Zhong ran was also unintentional, but he stopped talking for a moment. At this sensitive moment, Shen Qianshu had an impulse to cry, and his grievance exploded.


    She even envies Bo Yiren. She is a psychiatrist of Yeling. She must know the past of Yeling, no matter how big or small, why she got sick, what shadows she experienced, all of which she can''t know.


    Bo Yiren said, "Miss Shen, don''t worry. I just told Zhong ran that I haven''t seen me since I returned home. I want to control my condition. I''m very nervous when I receive a call today."

 Chapter 518

    After all, women know women. Under the light, the woman with picturesque eyebrows has a kind smile and kindness. Shen Qianshu nodded.


    Hamburg seemed to feel that the atmosphere was a little strange, and he didn''t dare to sell cute. He lay on the sofa obediently, looking at Shen Qianshu gloomily, as if he was looking forward to the owner of his hair.


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, don''t worry. It''s my fault. Don''t feel guilty... Big or small... I''ve seen too many times of getting sick for no reason. It''s nothing."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was stifled, and he fell ill for no reason


    See too many?


    Nothing?


    Zhong ran must be an enemy undercover, specially to pierce his heart.


    In a few words, you can imagine what kind of days ye Ling had.


    "I always think this brooch looks familiar. Where have I seen it?" Zhong ran took the box and looked at the bloodthirsty rose seriously, as if to see a flower. The dark red dove blood ruby had a kind of weird richness in the light.


    "Priceless." Bo Yi people have little research on gemstones, but this thing seems to be invaluable.


    When ye Ling woke up in the middle of the night, the castle was brightly lit. Zhong ran was afraid that he would go crazy. He sent the chef and the security guard far away, leaving only people at important posts. The rest rest rested. Bo Yiren, Shen Qianshu and Zhong ran were still in the living room.


    "How are you, sir?" Shen Qianshu held his hand. He looked very gloomy and looked at the strange Ruby on the table with deep eyes, "bell burning, Bo Yiren, you go to rest."


    Bo Yiren and Zhong ran looked at each other and went upstairs. Bo Yiren had a guest room in the castle, which seemed to be a regular guest. Shen Qianshu had never seen her, but he didn''t know.


    "Bloodthirsty rose, where did you get it?" Yeling slightly closed her eyes.


    "I... it''s from my master." Shen Qianshu told the truth and dared not hide it. "Today, master came to me and gave it to me."


    "People in ghost town?"


    "Sir, I don''t know Master''s last name. He is very young and in his early thirties. Every time I see him, I see him alone. At most, it is his driver. I haven''t heard the driver call his name. I just guess that he is from the ghost town, but there is no evidence. Sorry!" Shen Qianshu looked at him sincerely, and did not hope that because of this matter, the two people were separated.


    Sir, you believe me!


    "Is there anything special about this brooch?"


    "This is not a brooch!" Yeling''s voice was dignified, "this is the relic of the person who gave birth to me."


    "Ah?"


    He called his biological mother the person who gave birth to me.


    Ye Ling slightly closed her eyes and took a deep breath. It was the first time he mentioned his biological mother in front of her. Ye Yifan said that Ye Ling was received by Ye family when she was less than three years old, and the identity of her mother became a mystery.


    Such a small child, memory does not exist, he still remembers his mother?


    Yeling seemed to be in extreme pain, his whole body convulsed, and fell into a kind of pain pulled by others, such as an invisible person struggling with him, his whole body stiff, Shen Qianshu hurriedly held his hand, "Sir, it''s all right."


    "Bloodthirsty rose is the possession of a duchess. It is said that it is a gift cursed by a woman who envies the Duchess in exchange for her own blood and a mysterious force. The owner of the gift has a bad end and is lonely all his life. This gift has been handed down from generation to generation for more than 100 years and is invaluable. All the 11 holders of it have died strangely, including... Her." Yeling sneered, "of course, this is just a rumor. If you want the blue diamond, the holder will bring bad luck. If you want the eye of the creator, the holder will jump from a building and commit suicide, without exception. This bloodthirsty rose is a typical example of the curse."

 Chapter 519

    Shen Qianshu''s heart was awe inspiring. She heard that Ye Ling''s hope blue diamond and the eye of the creator were indeed jewelry that would bring bad luck. Jewelry seemed to be cursed. Although it was priceless, it had unspeakable bad luck.


    Bloodthirsty rose, but she has never heard of it!


    "In those days, she once wanted to give this gem to me." Yeling sneered, "I was young and ignorant. I thought she really cared about me and left me something to wear every day. Since that day, bad luck has not left me. A year later, I went to the party with my father at the European family dinner. I was kidnapped in Paris and almost torn tickets. I lost this gem on the way. I was six years old and walked out of the deep mountains and forests by myself. I was thinking that if it wasn''t lost, I might have died. ¡±


    The memory brought by this gem is all the haze in his heart, the devil. These memories are closely related to his subsequent mental breakdown.


    Yeling opened the box and looked at it with deep eyes.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t react in time, so he took it out and put it in the palm of his hand.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu''s face changed greatly. Hearing Yeling''s tone, it should be who touched it that is its owner. Therefore, Yeling heard that she touched the bloodthirsty rose, so she became angry and even fell ill, thinking of those past memories.


    Now, he is put in the palm of his hand by the bloodthirsty rose.


    This is really a dazzling gem, especially beautiful.


    "Go around, this is my inevitable fate, and it comes back to me." Yeling sneered. He looked at the bloodthirsty rose and didn''t know what he was thinking. Shen Qianshu drew in his heart and stretched out his hand to grab it, but Yeling avoided it. He held the gem and looked at Shen Qianshu, "it''s mine."


    Shen Qianshu was dignified. "Since it can bring bad luck, donate it."


    Many cursed gems were eventually donated.


    Left in the museum.


    For people to watch.


    "No!" Yeling''s eyes sank and slightly tightened his eyebrows, "I want to stay."


    Shen Qianshu felt very sad. Although she didn''t mean it or knew nothing about it, she was extremely regretful.


    "Sir, do you blame me?"


    Yeling looked at her. "What do I blame you for?"


    "I brought back the bloodthirsty rose, which made you..."


    "Shen Qianshu, my life is for you. You can cherish it, love it, or frustrate it. I don''t care!" In Yeling''s hoarse voice, there was an indifferent pride and boundless trust in her.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly flushed his eyes and hugged him tightly.


    It''s late at night.


    Shen Qianshu slept very uneasily, as if she was having a nightmare. She tightened her eyebrows slightly, and Yeling''s eyes were obscure. She always slept well at night, and rarely had nightmares. The bloodthirsty rose was indeed an ominous thing.


    Since it is an ominous thing, it should stay with him.


    He is an unlucky man.


    He died, take it with him, and it won''t affect their mother and son.


    Bo Yi got up early and Yeling got up early. The two met in the study, "don''t talk in front of thousands of trees."


    "Ah Ling, don''t worry, I won''t." Bo Yi said faintly, "Zhong ran said, you are going to go far away to Johannesburg tomorrow. Do I want to go with you?"


    "No need."


    "I suggest you take me with you so as not to have a rainy day."


    "No!"


    Bo Yi nodded, "OK, I know. Then I''ll go back to the clinic."

 Chapter 520

    Zhong ran sent Bo Yiren out of the door. She handed him a bottle of medicine. "If he gets sick, it''s better than tranquilizers. Don''t let him abuse soothers. Drug abuse will have many sequelae."


    "I see."


    Zhong ran also wants to suggest that Yeling take Bo Yiren with him. He has a team of psychiatrists, all of whom are exclusive to Yeling. There are four people in the team, all of whom are responsible for Yeling''s condition. The oldest qualified doctor, Dr. Jing Shen, is Bo Yiren''s teacher. She is the youngest and the only one responsible for Yeling''s condition in China. He is worried about Yeling''s condition, but when he thinks of leaving city a, maybe Yeling''s mood can relax, maybe it''s not so serious.


    Shen Qianshu stood upstairs and watched Bo Yi leave. At breakfast, he suggested Yeling, "if you are on a business trip, take her with you."


    "No need." Yeling''s eyes were slightly heavy, "I have you."


    Shen Qianshu showed a smile, with an unspeakable sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    "Good!"


    She intended to talk about the bloodthirsty rose with Ye Ling, but she searched all over the bedroom and couldn''t find where the gem had gone.


    That is the inverse scale of Yeling, which cannot be touched.


    She couldn''t find a good time to talk for a while.


    Children''s painting returned to the castle in the evening. As soon as he came back, he looked for Hamburg. Hamburg didn''t recognize his birth at all, and threw himself on his knee. The happy little milk cat rubbed the palm of children''s painting, which melted the heart of children''s painting.


    It''s cute.


    "Is your part over?"


    "It''s over!" Tong Hua answered happily.


    Yeling pursed her lips and looked at Hamburg''s adhesive children''s painting. Her eyes were cold, and Hamburg shrank with trembling.


    No one has a tacit understanding about the episode of bloodthirsty roses.


    It also sounded an alarm in Shen Qianshu''s heart.


    Perhaps, this is not an accident.


    She should be careful of her master.


    Over the years, master took good care of her, and his kindness to her was never false, but she was her and Yeling was Yeling.


    The relationship between ghost town and Yeling doesn''t seem to be particularly good.


    For the first time, children''s painting experienced the pleasure of several people making a plane. It was really great. Yeling had its own special plane. After going abroad to go through the formalities, it was experts, bedrooms, KTVs, bars and everything.


    Although the room is narrow, it is very comfortable.


    I like children''s paintings very much.


    "I also want to make money to buy a plane!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Your ambition is a little grand, baby.


    The children''s painting sitting on the plane is as happy as a lark.


    Yeling went to South Africa this time mainly for the mining of a diamond mountain. There is gold everywhere in the gold city. It is true that Yeling dug a treasure in the company in Johannesburg.


    Shen Qianshu happened to be an appraiser. He didn''t bring AG''s quality inspector.


    The journey on the plane passed quickly.


    When the plane landed, it was daytime, with a little smile. A tall black boy took a group of people in black to pick them up with umbrellas, and took them out of a private house. The winter temperature in Johannesburg was about 18 degrees Celsius, and the little boy''s painting was particularly comfortable. He was so old that he had not been to South Africa and was very curious about everything. Not long after landing, ADA took him on a tour of the city.


    Shen Qianshu got airsick and fell asleep when he arrived at the house.


    Even if the plane is calm, she will get airsick.


    Yeling''s face is extremely ugly.


    "Call a doctor!"


    Zhong ran, "Dashao, this airsickness... It''s not a disease."


    Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill, will you?


    Miss Shen is airsick. Don''t be like an enemy.


    "She just threw up!"


    "Maybe there is." Zhong ran answered.

 Chapter 521

    "What is it?"


    "Little princess."


    Yeling''s face sank, full of hostility.


    Zhong ran takes a step back. It''s not good. It''s murderous! Eh, is my Shangfang sword useless?


    Shen Qianshu slept in the dark. Regardless of their lawsuit, he slept until he woke up at night and vomited twice. Finally, he was more comfortable. Zhong ran asked quietly, "Miss Shen, you are really airsick, aren''t you pregnant?"


    "Pregnant?" Shen Qianshu sneered, "mitosis?"


    "Lying in a trough, is my family... I have a disease?"


    Shen Qianshu, "do you dare to roast in front of him?"


    "No!"


    "Your airsickness is too exaggerated." Zhong ran said, "it''s rare that you''ve been sleeping all the time, shouting to call a doctor, and you''ll explode at one o''clock."


    "Airsickness is not a disease. What''s your name, doctor?"


    "Yes."


    She took a bath, took off her makeup and changed her clothes. Finally, she was a little refreshed. Yeling people were in the study, looking at the information sent by the miners, and dug up an original diamond weighing about 1600 carats.


    The picture has been transferred to Yeling''s computer.


    "1600 carats?"


    "Well."


    "My God, have you found the biggest diamond now?"


    "Suspected." Yeling said faintly, "the diamond is still in the mountains, and the manager blocked the news."


    Shen Qianshu was very excited. Was she lucky to see the raw ore?


    Since she served as an appraiser, she has never seen the original diamond, all of which are cut diamonds. If she can see the largest original diamond in the world, she can also participate in cutting and analysis, which is the dream of all appraisers.


    If it is the original diamond, the valuation should be more than 100 million.


    "When shall we go?"


    "Tomorrow!"


    Shen Qianshu was extremely excited. This excitement weakened the symptoms of airsickness.


    A Da walked around the city with children''s paintings. There was a huge gap between Beicheng district and Nancheng district. One side was full of high-rise buildings, prosperous and extravagant, and the other side was like a slum, barren everywhere. Children''s paintings didn''t expect that a country should have two such looks.


    ADA said, "young master, Africa is like this, and golden city is no exception."


    Nancheng district is almost black, thin and haggard, with a withered face. Sitting in the car, he looks at the mess outside, his eyes wide open, and doesn''t seem to understand why he fell into such a mess in books, which has always been the birthplace of civilization and mysterious Africa.


    The war, virus and poverty mentioned in the news were so close to him for the first time.


    As soon as he was born, although he suffered a lot and spent years on the operating table of the hospital, his discomfort came from his body and from the future to the environment. Whether it is a city or Paris, it is a peaceful and prosperous area. Shen Qianshu took him to travel and was also a tourist attraction. He was a little flower raised in a greenhouse. He had never experienced the harsh environment, nor had he seen what war was like.


    Shen Qianshu told ADA to take him for a walk in Beicheng district. Yeling asked him to take the little boy painting to Nancheng district for a walk. ADA couldn''t figure out the purpose of Yeling and became accustomed to listening to orders. Looking at the lively young master, he stared at the group of poor people, and felt uncomfortable.


    If he has a son, he must have been raised in peacetime and will not be exposed to... Such appearance.


    Tong Hua saw a little boy as tall as him, scrawny and ragged, fighting for a piece of meat bone with a wild dog. Hearing the sound of the car, he turned and looked over. He had bright eyes.

 Chapter 522

    Looking at him from a distance, he looked envious across the window. A moment later, he turned around and continued to grab meat and bones. He was hit by a wild dog. The dog ran away and the boy chased the wild dog.


    "Young master, let''s go."


    "Good!"


    When children''s painting returned to the mansion in the evening, the chef had prepared rice, all of which were pure African dishes. This is both a port city and a golden city. The supply of ingredients is the same as that of a prosperous city.


    "ADA, did you take him to Nancheng district?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    ADA was about to speak, and Yeling said, "I ordered."


    Shen Qianshu touched the little head of Tong Hua. In her heart, Tong Hua was a child who was sick and weak from childhood. She was not too willing to show her the ugly and helpless side of the world.


    "It''s no harm to have a more look."


    Shen Qianshu had no objection to this and gently * * the head painted by the little boy.


    Tong Hua said, "I have a feeling."


    Shen Qianshu had a feeling that his son was indeed proud, waiting for her feelings.


    Children''s painting, "thank you, Dad!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    What is this feeling?


    "Cast a good tire."


    "Why not thank your mother?"


    "It''s my father who decides to have children, not my mother."


    Shen Qianshu, "this is very... Have an idea."


    She thought too much.


    The self-healing ability of the little boy''s painting is very good. Although he saw some tragic scenes closely, the impact on him is limited, and he was cured at night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yeling took Shen Qianshu to the mine. Children''s paintings originally wanted to visit the scenic spots, but they also became interested in going with them. The mine is more than 20 kilometers away from the outskirts of Nancheng district. Yeling''s company registered a branch in Johannesburg and asked for the mining right.


    Generally speaking, when diamonds are excavated and auctioned, the domestic finance has a 10% share, plus other miscellaneous expenses, the profit is considerable, but the golden city wants 20%.


    The profit margin is not small.


    "Last year, I also got a diamond with 400 carats. This ore mountain is not easy to mine, so many businessmen gave up. When we were contracted, the price was not high, and it was not too much to ask for a 20% share."


    Along the way, Zhong ran patiently explained the origin of the mine.


    But I didn''t say that at the beginning, they used Yin moves to win the mine.


    If not, the mine should be Jonah''s.


    The original diamond was mined, kept secret, and locked in a safe. Except for the mining workers, no one knew it. Shen Qianshu saw such a large diamond for the first time, like a stuffed bun. Looking around the diamond, the diamond was very large and irregular in shape. It was almost ordinary, like a huge transparent stone without cutting, polishing and polishing.


    This is a diamond.


    The little boy''s painting has no appreciation for diamonds. It feels cold curiously.


    "Big or small, the diamond has been mined, has not been mined, has not been identified, and cannot be valued for the time being. This is the largest single diamond found in a century." The manager said that such a diamond, even if it has internal defects, is also valuable.


    Moreover, the quality of diamonds produced in this mountain range is not low at all.


    "First send this diamond to the company and keep it strictly confidential. I don''t intend to bid publicly."


    "Yes!"


    "Sir, may I participate in the analysis and cutting of this diamond?"


    "Can you?"


    *


    I saw a debate about group v. group V only wants to see meat and small theater. It used to be national. The meat in this book has not been found yet. The small theater is on the official account. So it hasn''t been announced. After driving, group V will be announced. Girls, don''t worry. Also, our V group has a strange painting style, and the group is forbidden. The girls just join in to read books, so don''t worry, OK? Think so, anyway, there is no car, right! I know you want to eat meat, so do I==

 Chapter 523

    "Although I have not participated in diamond cutting and analysis, I am interested."


    "Big little..." the manager was about to stop talking. Yeling glanced at him. The manager was shocked by his eyes and dared not say anything.


    "OK."


    Shen Qianshu was overjoyed.


    The manager has a loveless look.


    Faint king!


    The last time the diamond came out, there were only 30 analysts and more than 20 cutting masters. After a year of analysis and cutting, it was finally cut into what they said it was like.


    Miss Shen is so young, just an appraiser. At first glance, she is not qualified.


    It''s really... Incompetent.


    Dizzy!!!


    Spoiling a woman is not such a spoiling method.


    In addition to this diamond, there are some other diamonds mined in the mine, including a diamond with more than 400 carats. Unfortunately, with serious defects, not every diamond mined is valuable.


    This flawed diamond looks not glossy, and there are some yellow magazines. The black flaws visible to the naked eye in the diamond are some waste products, and there are some slight flaws, but they are not large. They are all dozens of carats, a few carats, which is not of high value to the company.


    Shen Qianshu was afraid of making mistakes and wanted to try to cut several diamonds. In order to accumulate experience for her, the manager was afraid that she really didn''t understand it at all. She cut casually and almost happily gave her a few diamonds to practice her hand.


    "Why is there a tunnel here?"


    There is also a door in the tunnel.


    "The tunnel leads to the safe room." He leaned over and whispered a password in her ear.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You can do that!


    Not long after they left the mine, they suddenly heard several gunshots. Yeling narrowed his eyes slightly. It was not a surprise that South Africa heard the gunshot. Shen Qianshu subconsciously took the children''s painting aside.


    The manager said, "Miss Shen, young master, don''t be afraid. You can often hear gunshots here, not..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yeling suddenly hugged Shen Qianshu and threw himself on the ground. With the other hand, he threw down the children''s painting. The place where they stood was blown out of a hole in the earth, and the manager was blown out. A mouthful of blood gushed out and he was unconscious.


    Yeling roared, "bell burning!"


    As a dark guard, Zhong Ran has no echo.


    Yeling suddenly pulled Shen Qianshu, who was still in shock, "take the children''s painting and run to the mining mountain. There is a road in the tunnel leading to the foot of the mountain, single left and double right."


    He looked at the children''s painting with deep eyes, as if he was delivering the most precious thing of his life, "protect your mother!"


    "And you?"


    "Leave me alone."


    Shen Qianshu gritted her teeth, took the children''s painting and ran to the mining mountain. Turning back, she just saw a team of neat mercenaries surrounding Yeling. She gritted her teeth, clenched the children''s painting''s hand, and turned into the depths of the mine.


    Yeling got up slowly and waved away the dust that didn''t exist on his body. A thin man carrying a heavy artillery gun looked at him provocatively, "we meet again, a Ling."


    The two agents crossed the night mausoleum and chased Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua. The agents behind the man drew their guns and stood, with the black muzzle of their guns aimed at the night mausoleum.


    The atmosphere was explosive, and Yeling was alone, facing a dozen mercenaries.


    "What about Zhong ran and ADA?" Ye Ling''s face remained unchanged.


    The thin man was extremely unruly, with a cigar in his mouth, full of ruffian spirit, "as long as you hold your hands and catch them, I''ll keep them... A whole corpse."


    "You deserve it?"


    *

 Chapter 524

    Yeling figure moved, ran forward without warning, holding a pair of guns, and suddenly shot. The muzzle of the dozens of agents instantly aimed at Yeling, and a burst of messy gunfire rang out. There was a fierce battle on the mine. Yeling''s arm was penetrated by a bullet, but four people died on the other side.


    The thin man cursed, "shoot him to death!"


    As soon as he gave the order, threeorfour shots came from the mine. Yeling suddenly turned around and burst out a kind of anger that destroyed the heaven and earth. Looking into the depths of the mine, such a panic Kung Fu, the sniper who had been in the dark, aimed a gun, and the bullet penetrated the air and hit him in the chest.


    At the same time, in the mine.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua are groping in the dark. Behind them lie two mercenaries who catch up. They are struggling to report something. They were shot, but they are not dead. Shen Qianshu took Tong Hua and ran deep.


    "Mommy, why do you have a gun?"


    "Defensive."


    Shen Qianshu''s nerves were tight and her palms were full of sweat. She was just lucky. She knew someone was chasing and blindly avoided. She was just caught in a jar. She turned off the power supply along the way in the mine, pulled the children''s painting to hide in the dark and ambushed, shot several shots indiscriminately, and finally hit someone, and ran in with the children''s painting.


    The two ran to the tunnel door, which was a very large electronic door, leading to the basement and the safe room. Shen Qianshu quickly pressed the password. Stupid (fool), the electronic door opened, and the two entered the electronic door, leading all the way to the safe room. After crossing the safe room, two roads appeared.


    Yeling said that the tunnel is like a maze. If you go the wrong way, you will never get out.


    If there is no dry food, there is no water.


    In the tunnel that will starve to death at last.


    Two ways, which one to choose?


    "Left!" Tong Hua said.


    Shen Qianshu, "why?"


    "Daddy said, one left and one right."


    Shen Qianshu was too nervous all the way. She wanted to be with Yeling, but she would never take risks with children''s paintings. She fled all the way and was confused. She saw a group of mercenaries with guns around Yeling.


    She also heard gunshots.


    Can you get out of danger, sir?


    How does he cope with so many people?


    All the way, my mind was confused, but I didn''t have the calmness of children''s painting.


    The two candidates chose the left, the singular intersection to the left, and the plural intersection to the right. Tong Hua took out his mobile phone. As expected, there was no signal. There was a light in the tunnel, which was not dark. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua walked for almost 20 minutes, and finally reached the second intersection, turning right.


    Tong Hua was taking notes with his mobile phone. They walked for seven hours, but they never got out of the mine.


    Shenqianshu, "are we going the wrong way?"


    As long as they take the wrong intersection, they will always wander in this dark tunnel and never get out again. Because every wrong road has a fork in the road. If there are many forks, it will naturally be messy!


    Care is chaos. She is too concerned about the life and death of Yeling and wants to go out. She can''t calm down at all.


    And Zhong ran and ADA, how are they?


    Did the first gunshot hit Zhong ran and ADA? Unless they die, they won''t leave around Yeling!


    How are they?


    Children''s painting, "no, I always remember, that''s right."


    Shen Qianshu''s back had long been covered with cold sweat, which soaked her clothes, and there were bursts of coolness. In the maze like tunnel, the air became thinner and thinner, and she felt the threat of death.


    "Will the first intersection be a plural 0?"


    "Mommy, there is no such algorithm, Mommy, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"

 Chapter 525

    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua walked in the tunnel for nearly eight hours, but they seemed to have no end. Shen Qianshu was determined, and she was not a person who was easy to collapse. She was worried about Yeling. She knew that if she couldn''t get out of this flash, just looking back, it was her and Yeling''s eternal life.


    She will not accept such a regretful life.


    Tong Hua and Shen Qianshu are hungry.


    The tunnel was getting darker and darker, and there was no light at all. The two people were cold and hungry. Shen Qianshu took off his coat and wrapped it in children''s paintings.


    The little boy drew, "Mommy, I''m not cold when you wear it."


    His voice is shaking.


    Children''s paintings are the most afraid of cold.


    Know your son better than your mother.


    "You wear it!" Shen Qianshu could not refuse. Even if there was no way, she would go all the way. If she gave up, there would be no hope. After walking for nearly ten hours, the two finally came to the end.


    At the end was an electronic door. Shen Qianshu was overjoyed and trotted over with the children''s painting. The electronic door was also a password lock. There was nothing next to it. Shen Qianshu pressed the password. It was the same password as expected. The electronic door opened and it was all dark outside.


    It''s a forest.


    Their mobile phones ran out of power. Shen Qianshu just stepped out, and a cold wind hit. The temperature in Johannesburg at night was very frightening. The temperature difference was relatively large. Not far away, there seemed to be a light. In the dark, Shen Qianshu and the little boy drew a look at each other.


    "Go, or wait for dawn?"


    "Go!" Children''s paintings are resolute!


    Out of the intersection, although it is a forest, there is another path, a path paved with stones. Shen Qianshu led the children''s painting across the small forest, and at the end is a castle. To be correct, it is a deserted castle. The light of the street lamp is faintly visible, which makes the small castle look like a haunted house.


    Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes, "look familiar!"


    "The style of rose castle."


    Shen Qianshu and the children''s painting looked at each other. The castle was obviously in the style of rose castle, but it looked very old. It was even older than the castle in Paris. The yard was full of weeds and had not been inhabited for many years, making it particularly desolate.


    "Mommy, we don''t know where we have gone. Let''s have a rest here first."


    They were hungry and tired, and almost exhausted their strength in the tunnel. It was dark here, and they didn''t know the direction. The castle was not far from the exit, so it didn''t seem to be a dangerous place.


    Shen Qianshu nodded, and the two entered the castle together. When Shen Qianshu was outside the door, he almost fell down. The ground of the castle was full of fallen leaves, and there were potholes. Shen Qianshu stepped into a pit with one foot, and almost fell down. Fortunately, Tong Hua was holding her by the side, so she didn''t fall in disgrace.


    "I always feel a sense of foreboding."


    "Me too, a little scary!" Tong Huaxin is worried. Looking at the familiar castle, he is a little frustrated. He only hates why the mobile phone has no electricity, otherwise he can send a location. There are bodyguards in the private house, who can pick them up.


    "Sir, life and death are uncertain. It''s better not to let people know where we are."


    Shen Qianshu and children''s painting entered the castle. As soon as the door opened, there was a haunted sound. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting were creepy, and the castle was dark.


    A gloomy air rushed to her face, and Shen Qianshu turned on the light easily. She just went to turn on the light with a try mentality, but she didn''t expect the lights of the whole castle to be on.


    "Ah..." Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings all screamed!


    *


    I''m afraid of writing myself. I''ll calm down and continue to write after drinking soup! Guess what big baby and little baby see


    Girls, ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month. Your monthly ticket is my motivation!

 Chapter 526

    Thousands of bats came and spread their wings, as if disturbed by something, with an angry murderous spirit. Since ancient times, bats have been carrying a breath of death and bad omens. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua were scared out of their wits, feeling that they would be swallowed up by thousands of bats. They couldn''t help closing their eyes and screaming, waiting to be swallowed up by bats. Tong Hua couldn''t help thinking of vampire movies, There is a sense of horror of turning into a vampire.


    After waiting for a while, it was quiet all around. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua quietly opened their eyes. There were no bats in the hall anymore.


    This is uninhabited and without lights all year round. The castle has become a bat nest. Suddenly someone broke into it, which seems to surprise a bat nest.


    "Scared the baby to death."


    "Scared the baby to death!"


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua spoke in unison, and their hearts were haunted. This scene was really terrible.


    After the bat flew away, the castle also came into view. The decoration was very classical and luxurious, but it looked very dilapidated. It had not been cleaned for a long time. There were garbage and traces of destruction everywhere, which looked very dilapidated.


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the children''s painting.


    "Let''s go upstairs and have a look?"


    The decoration here is also familiar. There is the style of Rosenberg, or perhaps this is the prototype of the castle. The castle and Rosenberg in Paris are all modeled on this building. Many decorations and murals here are very similar to the castle, but not quite the same.


    It''s thicker and more gloomy here.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua are both timid people. All the lights illuminate the castle. After being frightened by bats, they become more daring. It seems that they don''t want to go in and have a look. I''m sorry for the shock just now.


    The two are going upstairs. The pattern here is similar to that of the rose castle. Therefore, it is not difficult to find it at all, but the style of the room is different. Especially in the master bedroom, it can be seen that it is a woman''s bedroom. Shen Qianshu saw a picture on the wall.


    A portrait of a woman.


    "Mommy, this..."


    The woman in the portrait is in her twenties. Her makeup is very classical, her outline is very deep, her eyebrows are exquisite, and she looks very much like Yeling. Especially her amber eyes are almost exactly the same. The woman in the oil painting is different from Yeling, showing a gloomy and cynical depth, but her temperament is very noble and elegant.


    Shen Qianshu looked curiously at the woman in the portrait. When painting, the woman should be less than 20 years old, which is exactly the age of flowers. She should be fresh, but lifeless. There was a piece of jewelry around her neck.


    Bloodthirsty rose.


    "It''s Mr.''s mother." Shen Qianshu said that she had bloodthirsty roses on her body, which must be Mr.''s mother. Mr. Shen said that she was dead. Is this castle her mother''s? Is it her former site?


    All the furnishings in the room are very feminine, but they also reveal the gloomy character of the hostess, and there are no fresh objects.


    "Baby, let''s go." This master bedroom is very uncomfortable.


    The children''s painting nodded, and they went out of the master bedroom together. They wandered around again and came to a children''s room. The layout of the children was the same as that of the next door, full of gloomy atmosphere. The ground was full of some terrible toys, such as skulls and beheaded dolls. Shen Qianshu was creepy and felt very uncomfortable. Was this Yeling''s childhood room?


    Suddenly she saw a small photo frame beside the dressing table, which was buckled on the table. She curiously picked it up and suddenly opened her eyes.


    *


    Fan: ouch, Hello, so excited!!!


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o

 Chapter 527

    This is a picture of a child. It seems that the grade is not big, only five or six years old. It''s bony. It can really be said that it''s as thin as firewood. Its cheeks are deeply sunken, leaving only a pair of amber eyes, full of gloom and fear. He looks like a child''s skeleton, with little meat on his body. Shen Qianshu quietly holds the picture frame, and his eyes are red. Is this sir?


    Childhood sir?


    Why is he so thin? He is even worse than the poorest child in Nancheng district.


    "Mommy, stop crying." Xiaotonghua stood next to Shen Qianshu and hugged her slightly. Shen Qianshu nodded. She was very sad. She put down the picture frame and wiped away her tears. Tonghua found another photo. This photo seems to be smaller, only two years old. The little boy in the photo is snow-white and plump, which is particularly pleasing. Xiaotonghua looked at the photo in some astonishment.


    I always feel... Inexplicably similar to the young man in the album!


    "Eh?" Children''s paintings frowned. Is it true that children all look the same?


    Shen Qianshu looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    Suddenly, a strong wind blew, blowing away the photos on Tong Hua''s hands, and a familiar voice sounded downstairs, "Miss Shen, young master, are you there?"


    The sound of a bell burning.


    Shen Qianshu was overjoyed and hurriedly pulled Tong Hua downstairs. Tong Hua looked back at the photo reluctantly and was blown out of the downstairs by the wind. Zhong ran stood in the hall downstairs with a pale face and watched their mother and son downstairs in surprise.


    Children''s paintings instantly forget about photos.


    "Zhong ran, what''s the matter with you? Where''s ADA?"


    Zhong ran looked in a very bad state, his face was pale, but he stood hard, with blood in his eyes. Shen Qianshu immediately asked, "where is Mr.?"


    "Sir is missing." Zhong ran said in a deep voice, "I found my husband''s watch in the mine. This is an agreement between us. If something happens in the mine, I''ll wait here. I waited for more than four hours. I was hopeless. I came and went back several times. I didn''t expect that when I saw the castle light on just one kilometer away, I knew someone came out of the mine."


    "Miss Shen, Mr. Shen must have been taken away. Our people have been searched all over the city. Don''t worry."


    Shen Qianshu was very anxious, but he didn''t dare to put too much pressure on Zhong ran.


    "Where did you and ADA go that day?"


    "Sorry, someone led us away. A Dazhong and I were kidnapped and escaped halfway. A Dazhong was seriously injured and still needs to rest. You can be safe. No matter where you are, as long as you are safe, he will find a way to get out of trouble."


    Zhong ran had enigmatic self-confidence in Yeling, and did not feel that he would be buried in the hands of the mine and the enemy.


    "Zhong ran, where is this place?"


    "This is... The old house of my mother." Zhong ran said, "I''ve never been here in the future."


    "Never?"


    Zhong ran shook his head, "I haven''t been here, and it has always been the steward Luther who took care of it. There was a tunnel leading to the castle in the mine. This mine was originally the legacy of the wife decades ago, but it was later taken away and taken back by the young and old. But he hated the wife, so he never came here, and the secret road has never been used."


    Shen Qianshu was uneasy and thought of the oil painting.


    It''s so similar that they are related by blood!


    Yeling and his mother.

 Chapter 528

    Shen Qianshu thought of the kind-hearted steward Luther in the Paris castle, and thought to himself that it was Luther who saved them. No wonder Luther was so kind to him.


    "Is steward Luther... The man of Yeling''s mother?"


    "Luther and his wife grew up as childhood sweethearts, and his wife was kind to him. When his wife was rescued, she was moved, and most of them were born on the way to escape. At that time, the night old man had been sent to hunt down, and the conditions along the way were very bad. They were accidentally caught by the night family, and his wife had difficulty giving birth. Most of them were cut out of his wife''s stomach by his life. When Luther housekeeper turned back to find his wife, his wife almost bled, but she was so fated that she didn''t die Luther sent her to a hospital for treatment and miraculously survived, but her mental state was no better. "


    "Dashao was brought back to the night home. Luther housekeeper planned to send his wife back to Johannesburg to recover from the injury and hoped that the old house could stabilize her condition, but her condition was very bad. Luther housekeeper thought Dashao could cure her heart disease, so he secretly brought Dashao from the night home to her. But the wife''s condition has not improved, and Dashao has been tortured by his wife until he was three years old. At that time, European night home was facing great difficulties, he They set their minds on Dashao and his wife. Luther took his wife and Dashao to hide, but they finally found him. Luther housekeeper desperately had to take his wife with him. Dashao returned to the night home and fell under the lap of the long room. In order to save his life, Luther housekeeper announced that his wife had died. The inheritance of the wife''s family clearly stipulates that if there is no heir, all heredity belongs to the country. Luther can only use this method to save the life of Da Shao and ensure that the night family will not harm Da Shao. He took his wife to recuperate on the deserted island until her condition improved and she returned to Johannesburg. His wife wanted to see him and went to a city without telling Luther. He knew from an early age that he was not born to the old man''s husband and wife. When his wife went to see him, he was very happy, but he didn''t expect that he looked too much like the old man, which stimulated his wife. Her improved condition relapsed. There is a story in the middle. The eldest child never said it, and we don''t know it. We only know that the eldest child was taken away by his wife. Later, the bodies of his wife and the old man were found in a hut. When the night family went, they were burned clean by a fire, and only the bruised eldest child was saved! "


    Zhong Ran''s tone was a little heavy, "At that time, there was a clue to the disease of the eldest child. I heard Luther say something. Luther hated the night family very much. Some things may be exaggerated, or it may be speculation, but it should be eight or nine years old. When I followed the eldest child, he was eight years old, and he never talked about his wife and the old husband and wife. No one dared to ask what happened to the eldest child that year. In two years, the old husband and wife also died!"


    Shen Qianshu''s mouth opened slightly, a little jumpy, Yeling''s childhood was... Horrible! This is compared with her beloved childhood, day by day.


    "Did ye Yifan''s parents die naturally?"


    "No!" Zhong ran shook his head, took a deep breath and shut up.


    The little boy narrowed his eyes, "Daddy killed it?"


    "Impossible!" Zhong ran flatly rejected, "when they died, Da Shao had been brought to Paris by Luther to live a normal life. How could their death have anything to do with Da Shao? When they died, I happened to be beside Da Shao, and he just smiled. Do you know how scared I was? I saw him smile for the first time, and it was a murderous smile. He said that someone did it for him, so it could not be Da Shao."


    *


    In other words, I''m my mother. This is the past tense.


    Now it won''t abuse big and small trees and seedlings, please rest assured!

 Chapter 529

    Shen Qianshu thought of the strange castle, and his heart was still aching. He wanted to go back to the past, hug the once helpless, afraid and desperate little boy, give him a warm kiss, and tell him not to give up until you grow up.


    You will meet me.


    I will protect you!


    However, she remembered the moment when Yeling was in danger and protected her and the children''s painting, but she could do nothing but leave him with the children''s painting. Shen Qianshu was distressed and regretful, but if she could choose again, she would still have to flee with the children''s painting.


    Zhong ran said many words, and his heart was extremely heavy. "Miss Shen, young master, don''t mention these things in front of you. He doesn''t like them, and... He will be angry."


    It was a scar that no one dared to mention.


    Even Luther never mentioned it.


    "I see."


    Shen Qianshu cheer up. She can''t go back more than 20 years ago, and she doesn''t know what happened that year. Yeling''s mother is a poor man, but the most innocent is Yeling. He didn''t do anything wrong and couldn''t choose his own origin, but he encountered all this.


    The little boy drew, "is yeyifan''s mother bad for daddy?"


    "How can it be good!" Zhong ran took a deep breath. "Recognizing the big and small is forced. The old man is alive. His words are the imperial edict. No one can disobey it. There are many benefits to recognize the big and small. Most of the madam''s heritage is divided by European nightclubs, and the rest is only some fixed assets, which are the real estate you see."


    Shen Qianshu looked out of the window with deep eyes, "don''t mention these past events first. Who caught Mr. Chen and what they want to do? Do you have a clue?"


    Zhong ran said, "I don''t have a clue for the time being, but Miss Shen, the young master, I have prepared the plane. You and the young master will leave Johannesburg immediately. I..."


    "I won''t go." She has left Yeling once and will never leave her again.


    "I told you, as long as he''s not with you, you must go back immediately."


    "I won''t go!" Shen Qianshu especially insisted, "just send the children''s paintings away."


    "I don''t want it!" Children''s painting instantly hugged Shen Qianshu''s arm, "Mommy, we''re not going."


    Leaving Yeling at this time is indeed a heart wrenching thing. No matter what Yeling''s orders are, it''s not his style to fly separately at a critical moment. Zhong Ran is very embarrassed, "Miss Shen, young master, don''t embarrass me."


    "I just embarrass you!" The little boy''s painting was resolute and domineering, "Daddy is not here, listen to me!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young master, how wonderful if you were the eldest son!


    This temper is really... The same domineering, the same... Firm.


    They soon arrived at a private courtyard, which was different from the original place. There were people holding hands inside and outside. In a different place, ADA was unconscious, hanging water, and everything was up to the clock.


    "By the way, what about the diamond?" Shen Qianshu suddenly asked, these people are aiming at Yeling, either for life or for money. Since they can''t find Yeling''s body, it means that he is still alive. Only alive can he be valuable.


    "Was robbed on the way from the mine to the company."


    Tong Hua''s eyes narrowed, and he quickly contacted everything. He looked like a little master, "someone deliberately invited daddy to Johannesburg!"


    *


    Don''t wait in the morning, but in the daytime!!

 Chapter 530

    Shen Qianshu couldn''t sleep at night. Zhong ran almost smoked a pack of cigarettes. The hall was extremely quiet, waiting for the news anxiously. Shen Qianshu couldn''t imagine what happened to Yeling. Zhong ran suddenly asked, "Miss Shen, have you seen the portrait of your wife?"


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu is absent-minded.


    Zhong ran, "let me show you a picture of the old man."


    On Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone, a picture with an age came. Shen Qianshu widened his eyes slightly. This person''s face was very similar to Yeling''s mother. At first glance, the past three people looked almost the same, but their temperament was very different.


    "This..."


    "Madam and old man are almost the same."


    "Is this an accident?" Shen Qianshu felt that the amount of information was slightly large, and his head was about to explode.


    Zhong Yan shook his head. "It''s the lady who made herself look like an old man. He saw the portrait of her in Luther''s sketch. Her original appearance was more national."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    How crazy is this to make you look like a lover?


    The lover has fallen in love with her.


    What do you do when you look like him?


    Hate or love?


    I was terrified of it.


    Shen Qianshu is also the first time to meet such an obsessive and crazy person. It''s really a little scary.


    If Yeling was raised by her since childhood, it would be a terrible thing.


    "Miss Shen, Zhong ran, there is news. The auction house in Johannesburg is auctioning our raw diamonds." A man in black came in a hurry.


    "What?" Zhong ran suddenly stood up, "who is the holder?"


    "Jonah!"


    "How could it be Jonah? Isn''t he dead?" The clock burned and drank.


    "He used the golden cicada to shell, and the man is still alive. This time, he robbed the original diamond. It is estimated that the disappearance of most of them also has something to do with him. What should we do?"


    Zhong ran looked coldly, "get your hands ready!"


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Qianshu suddenly said, "Sir, you can''t act rashly because you are in the hands of others."


    The little boy drew slowly down the revolving stairs and said faintly, "Mommy is right!"


    Zhong ran turned to look at Tong Hua. He slept and felt much better. "Young master, Miss Shen, what do you think?"


    "There must be many people who are interested in this diamond. Zhong ran, go and find out what kind of people will participate in this bidding." The little boy drew with confidence, "we should follow this line and find daddy. It''s meaningless to fight hard!"


    He is small, but his words carry a lot of weight.


    After all, it is the heir recognized by Yeling.


    Although he didn''t know it, the people around Yeling tacitly understood it.


    The little boy painted a sneer, "I said, cut grass to remove the roots, or the spring breeze will blow again!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She looked at her completely strange son, and suddenly she had a feeling of unreality. She couldn''t help laughing and pinching his face. Well, the son was still very soft and cute, so it was good, well, so it was good.


    "Jonah alone can''t take daddy away so easily and smoothly. There must be other forces behind him. Now the whole city is looking for us. If we go out, we''ll die. Zhong ran, Johannesburg is so big. It''s not so easy for him to hide a big living man who is not very obedient. We''ll always find clues. As for me and Mommy, we''ll go to the mall in person!"


    The little boy''s eyes are cold, with a shocking sense of coercion.


    Zhong ran was stunned. "Are you going to the auction house?"

 Chapter 531

    The original diamond is locked in a safe with the highest level. This is the highest level triple password safe in the world. It requires triple passwords of iris, fingerprint and voice color. Even if you cut off Yeling''s hand, dig Yeling''s eyes, and imitate Yeling''s voice, you don''t know what the voice password is. You don''t know what the last sentence to open the safe is. In other words, only Yeling can open the safe.


    Shen Qianshu is bound to win this diamond!


    She needs to disguise her identity.


    Qianye is the best disguised identity!


    Zhong ran said, "the security check level of the auction house is very high, and the fake leather masks can''t pass the test. Everyone should go in as they are. I''m a person around me, and I can''t go in with you. I''m not at ease!"


    "This is the quickest way to find daddy. Find some strangers and go in with us!" The little boy said faintly.


    Zhong ran gritted his teeth and couldn''t decide for a moment.


    If you know more or less, it''s not a matter of a hundred lashes.


    He knew Ye Ling''s character very well, and he would never allow anyone to take risks with Shen Qianshu.


    Once he entered the auction house, he could not control everything.


    "Zhong ran, since I''m your young master, I hope you don''t just talk. My words are orders!"


    "Yes!"


    The longer it takes, the more detrimental it is to the safety of Yeling.


    I can only bet.


    The identity of Qianye is closely related to Yeling. Shen Qianshu naturally can''t use the name of Qianye. She thought of the best disguised person, Noah. No one has ever seen Noah.


    Zhong ran smoked at the corner of his lips. How clever!


    Zhong ran quickly selected the people and handed a 100 billion bank card to Shen Qianshu. The auction required asset mortgage, and the deposit was several hundred million. Zhong ran selected four people for Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua, all of whom are fresh faces and have excellent skills.


    Shen Qianshu has been worried about one thing. She even went to the auction. If there was a danger, Xiaojuan still took care of the children''s painting. She didn''t want the children''s painting to go with her, but the children''s painting unexpectedly insisted.


    "Mommy, I''m smart and calm. I can help. If you leave me alone and take risks alone, I don''t know what I''ll do. You have to believe me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She looked at Tong Hua''s calm eyes, her heart sank, and finally nodded. We are a family, and life and death are together!


    Once this belief is firmly established, it will be much easier to make decisions.


    Maybe she can succeed!


    Zhong ran soon became busy, and quickly spread the news that Noah was going to the auction. At the same time, he also asked for an invitation to the auction. Noah was a legendary jewelry designer, and his going to the auction was indeed an unnoticed suspicion.


    "After all, we are pretending to be Noah. How can we prove ourselves and get the invitation?"


    "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. I have my own way!"


    Zhong ran just got ready to choose a good man when he received a call from Mu yuan.


    "Zhong ran, Jing Huan is still recovering from his injury. I''m on a mission. It''s not convenient to go to Johannesburg. I recommend someone to you. He''ll be there soon. You can ask Miss Shen and xiaotonghua to take him to the auction."


    Zhong ran said, "can you trust me?"


    "Trustworthy!" Mu yuan took a deep breath. "I guarantee my life. With him, at least Miss Shen and her son have no worries about their lives."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Mu yuan hung up the phone, someone came to the door to report that a young man wanted to see him, and he was a very handsome and tall young man!

 Chapter 532

    The young man is only in his early twenties. He is very young. He has a cold face and a pair of blue eyes. He is typical of European and American people. His temperament is very cold. Strangers should not be close. At first glance, it seems that there is no human emotion, and he looks independent. He is a man whose temperament is superior to his appearance. What everyone notices at first sight is not his handsome face, but his hard and cold temperament.


    "I''m from Mu yuan. Just call me... Jack." He simply introduced himself without indicating his identity. Zhong ran shook hands with him, which was a greeting. Mu yuan''s life guaranteed person, Zhong ran had no reason to doubt.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua looked at Jack curiously. This appearance into Hollywood is definitely a treasure. As long as you brush your face, you don''t have to do anything, and someone will pay for it. It also showed a cold asceticism of soldiers.


    Jack didn''t talk much, but he was a very safe person. As soon as he came, he took out the construction drawing of the auction that Zhong ran had been unable to get. Every beginning on the drawing was clearly marked on the tunnel.


    "How did you get it?"


    "I have my own channels!" Jack frowned calmly and pointed to the security guard at the door. "This is the first floor security detection port. You are not allowed to wear guns and knives. This is the second floor security detection port. Fake leather camouflage will be recognized."


    "I know." Shen Qianshu said, "I can make up."


    Jack nodded. "I''m responsible for your safety."


    His words made people feel Trust inexplicably.


    "Are you a soldier?" Asked Tong Hua.


    Jack raised his eyebrows. "Have eyes!"


    The clock burns in a daze, soldier?


    Surely it''s not his own soldiers, but mu yuan''s soldiers abroad? At first glance, it''s the Europeans and Americans. Is it the Marine Corps or the seals? At this time, it is not a matter of deep study. Knowing that he is a soldier, it seems that his background is not small, and Zhong Ran is also a little stable.


    "If you don''t bring guns, what if there is a conflict after entering?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Jack said, "don''t worry, there''s someone inside!"


    Zhong ran was stunned again. The man recommended by Mu yuan felt omnipotent and solved all his difficulties. He didn''t have to worry about building plans and weapons. If it weren''t for mu yuan''s face, Zhong ran had a feeling that Jack would soon take command.


    The feeling of this man is only three words.


    Listen to me!


    Everything was ready, and the invitation to the auction was also sent to Zhong ran. The auction was not allowed to bring too many bodyguards. Of the four people originally prepared, three were cut off, leaving only one, plus Jack.


    On the day of the auction, Shen Qianshu dressed up as Qian Ye. Her photos have never been circulated everywhere, and the ghost town will not be left at the bottom. Moreover, this is Johannesburg, not domestic. Shen Qianshu is very confident.


    Jack looked at Shen Qianshu''s makeup and was a little surprised. He didn''t think that such a beautiful, soft talking woman, dressed up as a man, would be such a handsome young man that he couldn''t find any daughter''s breath.


    At first glance, it''s just a high school student.


    Jack thought of a problem. After Noah became famous, no one had seen him. It seemed reasonable for him to become famous as a teenager.


    Children''s painting didn''t come downstairs for a long time, and Zhong ran almost went upstairs to urge him. Unexpectedly, a pink figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs without warning, with a little unwilling anger on his pink and jade face!


    Zhong ran, "..."


    *


    Fan: Children''s painting baby, you have made a big sacrifice!!


    Children''s painting: shut up!

 Chapter 533

    The little boy painted a pink princess dress, wearing white stockings, beige boots, lace white gloves, long sleeves with trumpets, dotted with butterfly flowers. He wore a wig, combed two pigtails, and wore an English pink hat with this big pink flower on it. His skin was white and his teeth were red. This little princess who came out of the fairy tale book dressed up vividly had a noble temperament and picturesque looks.


    Zhong ran thought, young master, you really... Sacrificed a lot.


    It''s impossible to distinguish between male and female.


    It''s so cute.


    Jack didn''t expect that the mother and son turned into father and daughter in the blink of an eye, and there was no sense of conflict. He was very impressed. One was that the makeup skills were natural, and one was born to be indistinguishable from the other, and he was also illegible at first glance.


    "Don''t laugh!" Children''s paintings threatened Zhong ran, so they dragged them out to fight if they dared to laugh.


    Zhong ran looked serious, "I didn''t laugh!"


    Shen Qianshu also prepared a silver little white for children''s painting. She carried it obliquely, with a little change and some gadgets in her bag, which was very inconspicuous. Compared with the elaborate dress of children''s paintings, Shen Qianshu is much simpler. She wears a suit. Fortunately, she is prescient and brings a customized small suit. The cufflinks are Eden, with a white bow tie, and a neat short hair. It looks like a high school student going to the graduation ceremony, with a watch given by Jack on her wrist.


    Jack looked around for a moment, nodded, and several people went out together. The bodyguard drove. Jack sat in the front seat, and Shen Qianshu and children''s painting sat behind. Jack said faintly, "all the people who came to this auction are dignitaries. I will be with you all the time. Don''t be nervous."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''m not nervous!"


    Xiaotonghua doesn''t know what tension is. He has a big heart since childhood and is calm enough. Being kidnapped at a young age is not empty, let alone nervous. It''s not a thing for him in any big show.


    The party soon arrived at the auction site. There was heavy security. The big people filed in and accepted the first floor inspection. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua walked through the two inspection ports separately and passed the security inspection smoothly.


    They did not bring guns, weapons, sharp objects, and no disguise of identity, and smoothly entered the venue.


    The venue is very large, and the location is specific.


    Shen Qianshu saw Jonah at a glance. He was greeting a group of people. A deep hatred flashed in Shen Qianshu''s eyes. She remembers the pain and anguish of crawling from the warehouse last time, and also remembers the dying pain in the hospital where children painted.


    Children''s paintings are right. If you cut the grass and don''t uproot it, the spring breeze will blow again.


    She was not such a cruel person.


    But she thought, if Jonah died, would there be no accident this time, sir?


    Jonah looked up, noticed Shen Qianshu''s eyes, narrowed his eyes, and saw a young boy holding a little girl standing in the venue. They were like brothers and sisters, both good colors, but very strange faces.


    Their faces are rare in Johannesburg.


    Jonah walked over and held out his hand. "Excuse me, are you?"


    ¡°noah£¡¡± Shen Qianshu is carrying a pair of high cold youth''s independent, unwilling to talk to him, which is very consistent with Noah''s consistent human design, high cold, mysterious, inhuman.


    Jonah smiled, "Noah? We met once in Central Park in New York. It seems... It''s not like this!"


    *


    Babies, the monthly ticket is still dozens of to 3000. Girls, hurry up. If you have a monthly ticket, vote! I continue to code

 Chapter 534

    Shen Qianshu looked at him arrogantly, and his eyes showed a kind of disdain for the world. "Have you seen me? In a dream?"


    She carefully remembered Zhong Ran''s advice that no one in the world had seen Noah. Pretending to be Noah is the most foolproof, unless the real Noah arrives at the scene. Although I don''t know why Zhong Ran is so determined, she is always not afraid of gangsters. She doesn''t pay attention to Jonah.


    Jonah hit a hard nail and couldn''t help looking at the children''s painting.


    The little girl is expensive and beautiful, and her security skills look by no means ordinary. One is black, the other is white, especially white. It gives people a very intimidating feeling, and it doesn''t look like a security guard at all.


    Jonah smiled, "yes, I have, but that man pretended to deceive me. It turned out that the famous designer Noah was a little boy!"


    Shen Qianshu snorted coldly, unwilling to talk with him. He took the children''s painting to his seat. Jack and gulas also walked over and sat down. Jonah called a man over and gently said, "keep an eye on the people over there and send someone to confirm their invitation."


    "Yes!"


    Jack looked coldly. The mother and son really attracted Jonah''s idea. He looked around and saw that there were 36 cameras, three-step security, and fully equipped personnel. These people are not just for the security work of the auction.


    It is most likely to be prepared for the attack of Yeling people.


    After all, this is Johannesburg, not Europe. Yeling''s hand can''t reach so long.


    Jack''s phone suddenly remembered that Mu yuan called. Tong Hua saw a slight smile on his lips. He was a little surprised. He bet that Jack didn''t realize he was smiling. This unsmiling, extremely cold man also has such a soft side.


    "Xiaoyuan, what''s the matter?"


    Mu yuan was a little anxious, "how''s it going? Did you find a Ling?"


    "I just came to the auction and haven''t auctioned diamonds yet." Jack said faintly, "Yeling was injured. I have sent someone to watch in major hospitals and small clinics in Johannesburg, and the major pharmacies are also watching closely. Don''t worry. As long as Jonah doesn''t want him dead, I can find him."


    Shen Qianshu on one side was slightly surprised. What do you mean?


    Is Sir hurt?


    They don''t know. How does Jack know?


    He did more than he said!


    This man is mysterious, but he seems to know everything like the back of his hand, and everything is under control. She just wanted to know what injury Ye Ling had suffered and where it was. Why had he never mentioned it?


    "You have to hurry up. Those people will not let ah Ling go."


    "Well, good!" Jack tapped his finger slightly. "Are you coming?"


    "No!"


    "What about what you promised me?"


    "Why are you so shameless? You haven''t done anything yet. You want to be sweet!"


    "There is nothing I can''t do."


    "You''re not afraid to flash your tongue. I''m in the Pacific Ocean, thousands of meters under the sea. Come and find it!" Very confident, very spoiled and spoiled, very... Irritable.


    Jack, "what military affairs are your submarines doing under the Pacific Ocean?"


    "...." Mu yuan was angry, finished, and accidentally exposed the military situation, "you didn''t hear anything!"


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua scratched their hearts and lungs and wanted to ask Ye Ling how she was hurt and how it was. Jack didn''t put down the phone at all. The little boy Hua patted Qian Shu''s hand. Jack suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the entrance, "Xiao Yuan, I''ll hang up first."


    *

 Chapter 535

    At the entrance of the auction, a group of people came in. Jack hung up the phone. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting looked down his eyes and saw a bald man come in. He was white, very strong, and the dragon tattoo on his arm was particularly prominent. He was followed by four people, all of whom had the same dragon tattoo on their arms, which looked by no means good. Jack''s eyes were slightly cold, "Miss Shen, children, I''ll go to the bathroom!"


    Jack got up and walked in the direction of the bathroom. Jonah''s people had been paying attention to them. One of them followed Jack. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua were a little puzzled, and suddenly clapped their hands, "I, Mommy, international terrorists!"


    "Who?"


    "The bald one." Tong Hua said, "I once read current affairs news and saw his photos. He looked ferocious and was particularly impressed. His tattoo was very special."


    Shen Qianshu felt a chill in his heart. Where is this?


    Terrorists also come to the auction?


    She looked around the auction, there were few oriental faces, in which she and children''s paintings were particularly prominent, but also some uneasy.


    Jonah didn''t know what he said to the bald head. His eyes suddenly swept in the direction of Shen Qianshu. His eyes were terrible. His face was very ferocious, and he looked like a foolhardy man. But the children''s painting said, "I heard that he had escaped for many years, and no one could catch him."


    Baldheaded, with four people, came proudly, with pure American English, "are you Noah?"


    He was tall, full of one meter nine, and full of tendons. He was very strong. The four Shen Qianshu were not as strong as him. A sense of force was formed in front of her, and a sense of danger followed.


    As gulas was about to stand up, Shen Qianshu glanced, and he restrained again.


    "I''m not familiar with you!" Shen Qianshu is still arrogant and arrogant. She can''t show a little timidity in front of him. The law of the world is the law of the jungle. If she shows weakness, she will have no power to fight back!


    "I''m not familiar with you either. I want to buy you a work!" The bald man said in a deep voice, "I''ve made an offer!"


    "Not for sale!"


    "How much money can I afford!"


    "No, sell!" Shen Qianshu was arrogant, word by word, and didn''t bother to give him a glance. Jonah thought to himself, this Noah is indeed a hard bone in the rumors. Does he know who the person in front of him is? How dare you offend me like this? I don''t know what to do. Indeed, it''s Noah. The people who hold talent and pride in this world are really... Stupid!


    He has believed for some time.


    Bald and furious, "do you know who I am?"


    "It doesn''t matter who you are!" Shen Qianshu gave full play to the image of Noah, who was arrogant and arrogant. "I only draw for the predestined ones, and you... Are not my predestined ones."


    "How can I be your predestined friend?"


    "You won''t be my predestined friend, you... Too ugly!" Shen Qianshu looked at him as if he didn''t know how to live or die. "I hate it!"


    "You!" Baldheaded and furious, the bodyguards behind him rushed up and punched Shen Qianshu.


    The little boy''s heart jumped, Jack suddenly jumped up, grabbed the man''s wrist, broke it hard, and threw the man out, "this is an auction, do you understand the rules?"


    Jonah hurriedly came over to make things better, as if he had just reacted, "Mr. Munn, Mr. Noah, what''s the matter? Can we talk about it after the auction? Give me a face!"


    *


    It''s six o''clock today. Please take a leave. I''m going on a date. I love you!!


    Happy Christmas Eve!

 Chapter 536

    The baldheaded man left angrily. Shen Qianshu had a feeling of surviving a disaster. These people really had to fight if they didn''t agree with each other. Fortunately, Jack was around. If it was only her and Tong Hua, the consequences would be unbearable. Finally, she knew that some things could not be solved by brain, because they didn''t need to reason with you at all.


    "Jack, thank you."


    "You''re welcome!"


    Several people sat down, Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and looked calmly at Jonah''s direction.


    Auction house, closed.


    The light suddenly dimmed, and a black man came on stage to introduce the original diamond of this auction. Shen Qianshu looked at the diamond on the stage. It was indeed the original diamond locked in a transparent safe, weighing 1656 carats. So far, the largest diamond was found, and the safe had not been opened. In this way, Yeling was still alive, Shen Qianshu was determined, and there was a lot of discussion. This group of people came here for this diamond. Now, Everyone looked at it like a prey.


    The black man said, "this is the largest diamond found in our golden city so far, and it is also the largest diamond found in the world in recent 100 years. It is the pride of our golden city and the symbol of our wealth. Today, I am honored to invite you to come and enjoy and buy it. The high price gets it, and the high price gets it!"


    His voice was very excited and the atmosphere was aroused.


    "1billion shooting!"


    Shen Qianshu took a breath, lying in the slot and stealing money!


    "1billion!" Someone bid!


    "Wait a minute!" Shen Qianshu suddenly stood up. The bidder was a middle-aged man. He couldn''t help but look at it angrily. The whole beam of light was on the Oriental beauty teenager. In the eyes of mature Westerners, Shen Qianshu''s small body was a minor, and most people didn''t know who she was. Looking at her eyes, they looked at her with some disdain, thinking that it was the childe of a rich family who came to play.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the stage calmly and sneered, "this diamond has just been unearthed and has not been identified. The price is 1billion? What is the basis?"


    Jonah''s face changed slightly. "We have the certificate!"


    "Please publish the ancient Berlin appraisal. I only recognize ancient Berlin!" Shen Qianshu said coldly, "I think you should also be very clear that the value of this diamond is more than 1600 carats, which is indeed invaluable. However, in 1890, golden city found a 3000 carat original diamond, which was purchased by the British royal family at a price of 5billion. After cutting, the net content of 3000 carat diamond is less than 100 carats, which greatly reduces its value. In 1941, a 1200 carat colored diamond was found in the southwest of the United States, and the buyer spent 300million pounds, resulting in a colored diamond There are so many impurities in the stone that it is not worth 30 million yuan. I will say that recently, last year, a diamond of 800 carats was found in South Africa, but the center is full of rock. Such examples abound. I know nothing about the clarity and purity of diamonds. May I ask Mr. Jonah, what is the basis for your price of 1billion? Is there a certificate? "


    The people present whispered. They got the news that golden city had found a 1600 original diamond, which was the most sensational news in the diamond industry in the past century. They flocked to it and naturally thought that the diamond had been identified. As soon as Shen Qianshu''s words came out, everyone woke up.


    Jonah''s face was slightly ugly. "Of course I have a certificate!"


    Shen Qianshu said calmly, "I think all of you are experts. We only recognize the ancient Berlin certificate!"

 Chapter 537

    Jonah seemed to be ready, smiled, and released a certificate. It was the ancient Berlin certificate. In addition to the ancient Berlin certificate, there were certificates from major jewelry appraisal companies, and all certificates were released on the big screen.


    Shen Qianshu''s face coagulated, and she auctioned in such a hurry. They didn''t have time to submit for inspection, unless there was an appraiser waiting early in the morning, or maybe... This certificate is all fake, and she herself is a ancient Berlin appraiser.


    It takes at least a month to identify such a large diamond. How can it be completed in a few days? This is not a one carat diamond, but a 1600 carat original diamond.


    "Mr Noah, are you satisfied?" Mr. Jonah asked with a smile. This person has always been able to bend and stretch, and his attitude towards his parents is also excellent. Shen Qianshu''s thin lips flashed a touch of ridicule.


    The child picture stood up calmly, "there is a problem. I heard from my brother that this safe needs a triple password. I have been to numerous auctions, large and small, and have never seen diamonds auctioned in the safe. Since the diamonds have been identified, you must have opened the safe, can you take out the diamonds?"


    Jonah''s face coagulated and he scolded secretly in his heart. Are the brothers and sisters here to make trouble?


    He didn''t dare to lose his temper when he looked so bad. It would be bad if he really stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    According to Noah rumors, the backstage is so hard that even the royal family doesn''t look at its face. If it''s not for fear, no one dares to do so.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly realized.


    Yes, the children''s painting reminded her that only Mr. can open the safe.


    Mr. Jonah looked at an auctioneer. He stood up and said in an unhappy tone, "Mr. Noah, are you here to auction or to find fault? This problem is one after another. If you don''t want to auction, you go, we want to auction!"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes are like morning stars, dark and bright, "Sir, I don''t think everyone present is Mr. Jonah''s friend, nor everyone can trust Mr. Jonah''s behavior. In that case, everything goes according to the procedure. What''s wrong? You don''t care about the certificate, you don''t care about the origin of the diamond, we care? According to my knowledge, this diamond is produced in the golden city ludoerras mountains, which is the industry of Mr. Yeling of a city. Mr. Yeling and I are old friends, I know Dao, I am a gem lover, and sent me a message. If you are interested, come to the golden city. As soon as I arrived at the Golden City, Yeling''s subordinates contacted. Mr. Yeling had an accident in the mine, and the diamond was robbed during transportation. Mr. Jonah, since you are the owner of the diamond, please tell me whether the origin of the diamond is right. Your price is 1 billion yuan. If I take 2 billion yuan photos, it is a hot potato, Who am I talking to? In case Yeling asks me for it, shall I give it or not? "


    The atmosphere of the auction house instantly boils.


    Yeling is missing, and life and death are unknown?


    Since the diamond came out of the mountain, it has been kept secret. Many people do not know that the diamond belongs to Yeling.


    But most people here know who Yeling is.


    If this diamond is taken from Yeling, who dares to shoot it!!!


    "Noah, where did you hear the news? This mountain belongs to me, not to Yeling!" Jonah said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Jonah, don''t talk nonsense. This mountain produces diamonds every year. Who does it belong to? You can find out from the origin Bureau of golden city that you are not afraid to flash your tongue if you boast. I''ll ask you now, can you open the safe!"

 Chapter 538

    She doesn''t care whether the certificate is true or false.


    Even if it''s fake, she won''t expose it.


    The question is whether the safe can be opened!


    If you want to open it, you need Yeling to come out!


    Mr. Jonah was forced to a desperate situation. Of course, he could not open the safe. This is the highest level safe. Generally, it is very important to use this kind of safe, even if it is a safe for military secrets. We can see how high the level of confidentiality is.


    He never thought that he would be pushed to such a point by a young boy.


    He didn''t expect that someone knew the inside story and the disappearance of Yeling. The origin of this diamond was unknown.


    Yeling... Unexpectedly, Noah was found.


    Jack cheered in the bottom of his heart. He had rarely seen such a courageous and wise woman. Moreover, such a young woman, in his impression, was either gentle as water, or simple and innocent, just like a little flower that needed care. Those female agents in training are too gloomy, cruel and hard, unlike the woman in front of them. They are both hard and soft, have a degree of hesitation and retreat, and have a good eye at Yeling!


    The auction house is full of rich people. Who is not a rich man on the hegemony side? What they care about is not the amount of money, but the innocence of the auction things. If it is really a hot potato, someone must also come to auction.


    High risk, high return.


    But the people who are full of people talk about it one after another, and the news spreads out, which is not very pleasant to hear.


    Jonah said in a deep voice, "Of course I can open the safe, but... I''ll open it in front of anyone who can take this diamond. If you doubt, such as Mr. Noah, you can not take it, just watch it. If you can trust me and know that my family has always kept its promise, then do it. I will never force it! I promise you, no one will trouble you because of the ownership of this diamond. If someone comes to the door, I Jonah will be responsible for compensation."


    This is very skillful. It not only solves everyone''s hidden worries, but also gives a promise. Jonah smiled at Shen Qianshu, "Mr. Noah, how about it?"


    "Very good!" Shen Qianshu seemed to have given up and sat down. Even so, in the eyes of others, the boy was also arrogant and noble. Everyone couldn''t help but have an idea. It was indeed Noah, worthy of being Noah.


    At the moment, Shen Qianshu''s heart is stormy. Jonah is so determined that no one will investigate this diamond. Why?


    Is Yeling dead?


    If Yeling is alive, where does she come from!


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was all clenched, but he didn''t show it at all.


    Jack, "don''t mess around!"


    He gently shook his mobile phone, "my people have found a trace, and soon there will be eyebrows."


    These words can''t comfort Shen Qianshu very well.


    Children''s painting, "Mommy, the auction has begun."


    Shen Qianshu recovered, and the diamond has been auctioned to 1.5 billion.


    She is bound to win this diamond!


    "1.6 billion!"


    "1.7 billion!"


    "1.8 billion!"


    "Two billion!"


    Shen Qianshu raised the sign, and her heart was aching. This was what belonged to them. Now she wanted to buy it back at a sky high price. Her eyes flashed a cold light. This 2 billion yuan was not RMB, but US $2 billion.


    She tasted the grievances.


    Jonah looked at Noah, lips slightly raised, this is indeed a jewelry enthusiast, even with a skeptical attitude, will spend a lot of money to buy it.

 Chapter 539

    Shen Qianshu''s next performance is... Ye is a local tyrant, and the sign is a child painting, which is very shocking.


    I saw that no matter which rich man raised his hand, the little princess of children''s painting raised his hand carelessly, without hesitation or impatience. She was very calm. I had money and my family was rich. Come to war!!


    This posture has shocked many rich people.


    The child''s mind is the most innocent. Westerners are a little anxious and look mature. In their eyes, children''s painting is a four or five-year-old child. There is only one explanation for what a child knows. His family is rich enough!


    The children''s painting smiled and raised the sign while the flesh ached. Money, it''s all money, it''s family ruin.


    Is it easy for daddy to make money?


    In a narrow escape, he waved his hand and went out with 100 million dollars.


    It''s really... The meat hurts badly!


    Next, only Shen Qianshu and baldheaded are raising prices.


    "Three billion!" Baldheaded and furious, he shouted three billion in one breath, with sufficient momentum. The diamond was sold for three billion dollars, which was incredible and sky high. Many people breathed a sigh. Even if it was valuable, it was too exaggerated.


    No diamond can get such a price!


    Few people have enough money to get three billion dollars!


    Children''s painting once again casually raised the sign.


    "3.01 billion!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Jonah''s face sank, which somehow lost 100 million. Has Noah''s capital bottomed out? He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the bald head. Jack looked slightly sideways, as if he had said something in Shen Qianshu''s ear. Shen Qianshu looked at the bald head, and then looked at Jonah, with a touch of enlightenment and disgust on his face. Jonah looked at the bottom of his eyes at this scene, quickly winked at the bald head, and the bald head gave up the auction!


    Jack just told Shen Qianshu that baldheaded was deliberately raising the price, and let Shen Qianshu perform. The auction could be quickly decided. Shen Qianshu really started the performance, and really ended the auction.


    Children''s painting anger!!!


    Although I know that someone will raise the price, I don''t want to know that it is so blatant.


    How hateful!


    Fortunately, he is resourceful. He didn''t say 3.1 billion. If he can save a little, he can save a little. He is still a good boy who manages his family diligently and thriftily.


    "3.01 billion is the highest. Is there anyone else bidding?" The black little thing on the stage was very happy. He was so happy that he would get more benefits at such a high price, and his heart was happy.


    Such a high price is really very high!


    Jonah showed a heavy smile. When he got the money, it was enough.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Noah, on getting the priceless diamond. Congratulations, congratulations." Mr. Jonah stood up. The scene of the original dispute seemed to have never happened. His attitude towards Shen Qianshu was like that she was a rich man, smiling.


    Noah said coldly, "trade!"


    She can''t wait to see her husband. To open the safe, she must have him present. It''s so good!


    "Mr Noah, don''t worry!"


    The crowd was about to leave when Jonah suddenly stood up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in addition to auctioning diamonds today, we have to auction something that you are absolutely interested in. Why don''t you sit down and wait a little!" There was something gentle in Jonah''s voice.


    The crowd sat down again.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly had an ominous premonition. Jack frowned slightly and narrowed his eyes!


    *


    Fan: I''m so excited. What do you want to auction?


    Children''s painting: guess, guess, guess again!!


    I immediately wrote three chapters together. I haven''t eaten yet. Come back when I have eaten. Soon!!

 Chapter 540

    The lights of the auction suddenly lit up, and many people swarmed into the auction house. The crowd, with an extremely fierce wind, some were full of anger, some were extremely fierce, some looked like smiling tigers, and some were talented people, with Western and Eastern faces. Shen Qianshu''s heart seemed to be grabbed. She suddenly realized something and opened her eyes in horror. She suddenly grabbed Jack''s hand beside her, And he was unconscious. His nails almost stabbed Jack''s flesh.


    Jack glanced at her, and the thick powder couldn''t resist the fear in her eyes.


    This woman is so smart, she has guessed!


    Tong Hua guessed earlier than Shen Qianshu that he sat calm and looked at Jonah''s face expressionless. He should remember this face. Before he died, he would definitely try to kill Jonah first. This is really a annoying face!


    One of the thin men, smiling, sat in front of, with oriental faces. The men around him looked like mercenaries, and... They looked familiar! Shen Qianshu''s eyes hurt and he clenched Jack.


    It''s them!


    They in the mine!


    They shot, they kidnapped Mr.


    Shen Qianshu was frightened, flustered, and calm. Realizing that he had hurt jack, he hurriedly released his hand. Just about to speak, Jack shook his head, indicating that it was okay for her. Shen Qianshu was very calm.


    There is a world of difference between this group of people and the rich people in the auction house, both in temperament and momentum.


    The thin man looked back at Shen Qianshu and the children''s painting. Jack glanced, narrowed his eyes, and turned back. Shen Qianshu''s heart jumped, and she glanced at the mine. She was not sure whether the thin man would recognize him.


    If you recognize it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    But now she is a man''s dress, and children''s painting is a woman''s dress. The hair style of children''s painting covers most of his face, and she still wears a hat. She may not recognize it, not to mention them. The eyes of that group of people really don''t stay on them.


    "Today is really a day of revenge, revenge!" The man next to the thin man laughed, "the invincible Yeling was put on the auction table and auctioned like goods. It''s really... Great!"


    This person speaks French, and Shen Qianshu''s mind is like being stabbed by a thorn, which also confirms her idea.


    Sure enough!


    Yes, sir!


    Shen Qianshu felt a lot of pain in his heart and almost cried. How can they? How dare they? It would be a shame for Mr. A to be auctioned like an object.


    These people are all gangsters.


    There are terrorists, drug lords and international gangsters. Jack''s lips flashed cold. These people are really confident.


    Jonah was also afraid. It was not a happy thing to seek the skin of a tiger, but he hated Yeling very much. He had long sought an opportunity to kill Yeling. However, he dared not offend and thought of a vicious way to bring disaster to the East!


    Jonah said, "today, we''re going to shoot a person. Don''t be afraid, rich people. All the people who come to the venue today are Yeling''s enemies. Even if they have enemies with each other, they won''t fight violently. What we want to auction is... Yeling! You can go or stay to see the excitement. This is a feast on the underworld. It''s a blessing for you to see it in your lifetime!"


    "Cut the crap and start!"


    *


    My takeout hasn''t arrived yet. I wrote another one, yo!

 Chapter 541

    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t stop Jonah. He just wanted to enter the Yeling as soon as possible.


    "Is Noah also interested in Yeling?"


    "Of course!"


    Just after the words, a woman walked into the auction. The woman was wearing a long black dress and a black hat, which covered her face. She could vaguely see that she was slim and exquisite, slender and slender, with a biting temperament. Behind him were several men, tall and powerful, all in black, wearing sunglasses, majestic, with a rose above the woman''s hat.


    "Black rose!"


    "It''s black rose. Why did she also come? Does she have a grudge against Yeling?"


    "How did this mysterious black rose also appear?"


    "Who is black rose?" A rich man asked.


    "Black rose is the leader of the top killer organization in Europe. As long as it is a task to make money, everything in the organization is mysterious. The Dragon sees the first but not the last. No one has ever seen the true face of black rose. It is said that she is a very terrible woman, and those who have seen her will not survive tomorrow. Do you know Fang Hongxiu, the killer under her name? A woman famous all over the world more than 20 years ago, assassinated the president and Prince of R, in the southeast The Asian area is called the female devil head, and the black rose herself is even more mysterious and powerful. "


    Shen Qianshu looked at the woman in the gauze hat. She sat in the last row, and several tall men stood beside her, protecting her from leakage. There were no weapons in the auction house. If there was a fight, it would depend on whose skill it was.


    Many people are wary of each other. People who are hostile to each other are far away. This black rose can be regarded as stabilizing a wave of hatred.


    Jack''s eyes instantly cooled, "miscalculation!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jack, "not enough hands!"


    He had received the news for a long time. Recently, a large number of underworld figures gathered in Johannesburg. As an intelligence officer, he wanted to fight terrorism in one pot. He didn''t say hello to the embassy or cooperate with the local police in other people''s land. They all broke up into parts. Now there are so many people, and black rose has come. It''s not so easy to want to fight in one pot. It''s estimated that he will be killed.


    When the Black Rose came, the whole auction was quiet, and all the whispers seemed to be swallowed up.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart sank when he heard Jack''s words.


    What about Yeling?


    The little boy drew, "let''s take a picture of him."


    Jack said, "in terms of financial resources, no one here will lose to you."


    Jack is absolutely honest. Zhong ran just handed a card to Shen Qianshu. The person who bought the card bought more than enough diamonds, but to buy Yeling, Arabian Nights, Yeling''s life, for these people, it was... Sky high price!


    How many people will die when they lose their wealth.


    "What is his identity?" Shen Qianshu asked softly, isn''t her husband a millionaire? Even if you have some people around you and do some gray business, you should not be a criminal.


    How did you mess with the whole underworld!


    Jack was silent for a moment. "You can ask him yourself."


    Jonah was also a little afraid at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t invite black rose at all. She came uninvited. How many people were afraid of her identity. Maybe in addition to Yeling, this was the most hated goal in the field.


    This plan, like a wild horse out of control.


    A drop of sweat fell on Jonah''s forehead, and there was only one idea in his heart to throw away the hot potato Yeling as soon as possible!


    *


    Reader: the title is deceptive!


    Fan: how can we cheat!


    *


    You brush it every 15 minutes. Ha, the baby has finished eating! In the fast code word, this is a big plot. I wrote the outline yesterday, and it will be smooth today!

 Chapter 542

    Everyone who should be present was present, and the doors of the auction house were all closed.


    And lock it from inside the door.


    But for all high-level auctions, the security work will be very good. Today is very special. The security work is limited to the periphery, not in the auction house. As long as the door is closed, the security guards cannot enter, which is equivalent to locking a group of beasts into a cage.


    That group of rich people, frightened by the atmosphere in the venue, almost peed their pants and wished to leave the venue early. What was the excitement? What are you watching? Now if you want to go, you can''t go. The gate is closed.


    Jonah''s back was also in a cold sweat, soaking his clothes, with a cold feeling and a fear.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s start."


    Jonah said, a man in black pushed Yeling onto the auction platform, and the beam hit Yeling. He was like a dead man, pale, sitting in a wheelchair, unable to move, and his amber eyes were slightly closed. Jonah seemed to be determined. He couldn''t move, and he didn''t even handcuff him. As soon as Yeling appeared, the people in the field were indignant and excited, and all exploded.


    "His life is mine. No one is allowed to rob me!"


    "I thought Jonah was lying to me, but I didn''t expect it to be true. Yeling really fell into Jonah''s hands. Hahaha, his life is mine, and no one of you is allowed to rob me!"


    "It''s mine. No one is allowed to rob me. I swore to avenge my father by cutting Yeling with my hand!"


    "I remember that you have a good relationship with Yeling. You call him brother, and you will kill him anyway."


    "I''m pretending, pretending. You know how hard I''m pretending. Who dares to offend Yeling here at ordinary times?"


    "Yeling united with the police to end our old nest. My family were sent to prison by him. His life is mine. No one of you is allowed to rob me. It''s mine!"


    "Stop arguing, what are you arguing about? No one here wants to kill Yeling himself. The one with the highest price will get it!"


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua were stunned by this scene.


    Before the auction started, these people almost fought!


    Sir, how on earth did you offend so many people? They all want to swallow your flesh and blood and eat your bones.


    Fortunately, those who offend are all bad people.


    Therefore, my husband must be a good man!


    Well, that''s it!


    Shen Qianshu''s mind soon calmed down, and one of them asked, "is he dead?"


    Jonah said, "he''s not dead yet. He was shot in the chest. We have operated on him. As long as he takes care of himself, his body can return to normal. Now he just takes medicine and sleeps. If the bidder is high, what he does is your business."


    "Jonah is really smart!"


    "He has a grudge against Yeling. Instead of killing Yeling, he auctioned Yeling. It''s really... Talented! Genius!"


    "Yeling''s life is too valuable. No one can get close to him, let alone kill him."


    Jonah family is very short of money. Some time ago, he committed a crime and almost died. After the golden cicada came out of its shell, he just thought about the rapid rise. Money is the root cause. A diamond, Yeling''s life, is enough to bring him back to life. Yeling''s death is not a direct murderer. How smart it is.


    "I''ll pay 100 million!" One person shouted and couldn''t wait to bid.


    Both Tong Hua and Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling on the stage. His face was really ugly.


    Jack, "restrain yourself."


    The thin man sitting in front looked back at them for the third time.

 Chapter 543

    This time, the price was much crazier than the price of the original diamond. In less than ten minutes, the price was quickly raised to five billion yuan. Children''s painting was like a small frog sitting on the sidelines. He knew for the first time that there were so many local tyrants. He felt that he made tens of millions a year conscientiously, and he was already a super rich man. As a result, he didn''t even count a fraction of others'' money, and they killed her with a finger.


    Tell him about it.


    Making money is endless!


    You see, money is a good thing to use.


    If you have money, daddy can buy it home.


    The price rose a little slower when it reached 5billion. When it reached 7billion, it was very few. Jonah almost laughed like a flower, seeking wealth and wealth. It was right to say that if Yeling and diamonds could earn 10billion today, his financial problems would be solved and there was no need to worry about his family anymore.


    He was full of ambition, but he didn''t notice that Ye Ling''s back of his hand was almost green with sharp veins, but his face was very pale, and his eyes were closed, like a living dead man. Everyone was trapped in the excitement of killing Ye Ling, and no one found Ye Ling''s wrong at all. There were only the host and Jonah on the stage, and the host was stunned by this crazy bidding.


    Soon, the price went up to 8billion.


    Black rose has been indifferent, like a bystander, watching the play, and Shen Qianshu has never shouted the price. The second time, when the price was 8 billion, little boy painted a placard.


    "8.1 billion!" Everyone turned around and looked at them.


    The thin man looked back at them for the fourth time.


    "Who are you? Why should you rob me!" The man looked at Shen Qianshu angrily. Seeing that he had white teeth and red lips, he was not a threat at all, and his anger soared to the extreme.


    Jonah was happy to go to the theatre. The louder the better, the higher the price.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him indifferently and arrogantly, "since the highest bidder gets it, I rely on it. Naturally, it''s dollars. If you don''t agree, bid!"


    The man was furious, and the price shouted 8.5 billion.


    "Are you here to make trouble? Who doesn''t know? Today''s photo is of Yeling''s life. I think you look very strange. Which way is it? Report your name." This price is already the limit they can bear.


    Tong Shen Qianshu cocked his legs, and his eyes were cold and arrogant. "My young master''s name is Noah, and he is a designer. I shoot Yeling, not for Yeling''s life!"


    The whole scene blew up.


    "What do you want?"


    "Yeling is so national and fragrant, of course I want to picture his face!" Shen Qianshu stroked his fingers arrogantly, "how can you get the beauty of Yeling, you big old men?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Her tone was frivolous and arrogant, but there was no obscenity at all. She also had the unique spirit of a young man, which made people angry.


    "This boy is mi qingchong''s brain. What we want is Yeling''s life. Does he want to save Yeling?"


    "Yes, she dares to save Yeling. I killed him."


    "Ye Ling must die here today!"


    "No matter whose young master he is, he is a troublemaker. Yeling must die!"


    Everyone, pointing at Shen Qianshu, the scene was a little out of control. Jack frowned slightly, and Shen Qianshu also underestimated the civilization of these people. The little boy painting stood up, "what''s the noise? Since we said, the price is the winner, we''ll shoot Yeling. What are we going to do? You''re not angry, come on, keep shooting, and play tricks when you have no money? Shameless, you!"

 Chapter 544

    The voice of the children''s painting, with a touch of childishness, dressed like the little princess in the fairy tale book. Even if the underworld doesn''t recognize their relatives, as long as they are human, they will have feelings and have a trace of pity for children. Being scolded by a child pointing at his nose, it feels quite bad, especially a shameless sentence, which spurts the people who just spoke to silence automatically. His cooperation with Shen Qianshu is quite good, The effect of some words spoken by Shen Qianshu is much worse than that of children''s paintings.


    The man really stopped talking nonsense and continued to raise the price.


    Shen Qianshu, "nine billion!"


    Jack''s lips twitched. Is Yeling so rich?


    For professional reasons, an idea flashed subconsciously. Is it necessary to check the accounts of Yeling?


    Is Xiaoyuan also very rich?


    They''ve been ganging up.


    Nine billion dollars, what can be paid out is not a small amount. How many tens of billions of assets does the world''s richest man boast, but 90% of these tens of billions are stocks, bonds, real estate, etc.


    They may not be able to come up with nine billion at once.


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t know how much money Ye Ling has. She only knows one thing. She wants to bid. In the end, no matter what, shoot Ye Ling again. If there is no money, no matter what, there will always be a way.


    As long as people live!


    The man''s face changed, and Jonah''s face became worse. He knew better than anyone that what he photographed was Yeling''s life, not to make Yeling live. Yeling fell into Shen Qianshu''s hands, which was not what he thought. What he thought was that Shen Qianshu just raised the price. Finally, Yeling fell into the hands of others, but according to his posture, Yeling didn''t stop until he got it, which was not what he wanted.


    What should I do?


    Jonah lowered his voice and said to the host, "go and tell the thin man to kill him."


    Host, "yes!"


    Yeling''s fingers twitched slightly.


    Jack has been paying attention to the black rose behind. This unexpected group of people attracted his attention, but he didn''t lose his vigilance. The thin man in front suddenly rang his cell phone, and Jack narrowed his eyes.


    Shen Qianshu''s position is facing the thin man. The light in the field is particularly dark, leaving only a small light. The strong light beam shines on Yeling, which also attracts everyone''s attention.


    Ordinary people seldom notice the dark field.


    When the cold light flashed out, Jack rushed up in an instant, blocked the dagger, held the thin man''s wrist with his backhand, and broke it with force. There was a burst of bone cracking sound, Jack''s voice was neither light nor heavy, "since the high price is obtained, the Yin move is not appropriate?"


    This move attracted the attention of the audience.


    "Bah, no one here wants Ye Ling''s life. Who, like you, wants to save Ye Ling?" The thin man deliberately bah, and all the people in the field stood beside him, and all became irritable, besieging Shen Qianshu!


    "Stop bidding immediately, otherwise, don''t say he killed you, and we won''t let you go!"


    "We want Yeling''s life. If you want Yeling''s body, it has nothing to do with us. If you die, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Stop bidding immediately!"


    This is a group of people who kill without blinking an eye. They are aggressive, which is different from the gangsters Shen Qianshu has met. Their hands are stained with blood. Shen Qianshu slightly changed his face and held the hand of children''s painting.


    She doesn''t want to let me go at all!


    Danger is imminent.


    A voice with extreme evil came from the stage, "I''d like to see who can kill me today!"


    *


    Silk blood anti killing means that I''m almost dead with a trace of blood, but I can still kill you!


    Today''s update is over. Writing too fast will hurt your hands. It''s recommended not to wait in the morning, but even during the day.


    Merry Christmas, babies!


    Girls, ask for a monthly ticket. Every one of your monthly tickets is the driving force of the outbreak. Well, there''s nothing wrong!

 Chapter 545

    Jonah was shocked, hurried back, and his eyes were unbelievable. He clearly gave Yeling a lot of tranquilizers to ensure that Yeling couldn''t wake up until he died. How could he suddenly wake up? He turned his head and saw only a pair of blood red eyes, like a wild beast in the dark. Suddenly, he hit Jonah head-on, directly smashed him out, and almost all his internal organs were shattered.


    Jonah fell to the ground like a rag, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Everyone looked at the Yeling on the stage. He stood up slowly, with a circle of dark air lingering on his body. His eyes were scarlet, his face was ferocious, and he seemed to be in great anger.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart jumped, sir''s second personality.


    A rich man screamed. 50% of the people in the venue were underworld people. These people took agents and mercenaries with them, but they were not afraid of Yeling at all. I don''t know who shouted, "guys, today is the day when we have revenge and resentment. He can''t fly out of this auction by cutting his wings. Killing him doesn''t cost a penny. I''ll give a reward of 100 million to whoever killed Yeling!"


    The auction of Yeling''s life is sky high.


    Now, Yeling wakes up, and Jonah is unconscious. He doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. The auction can''t go on. Killing Yeling will save a sum of money. These people, nothing else, have more money.


    All the mercenaries swarmed up!


    Shen Qianshu''s heart jumped, as if facing a choice between life and death, she suddenly wanted to rush to protect Yeling, but was held by Jacka. Jack took Shen Qianshu in one hand, picked up the children''s painting with one hand, and retreated back to the end of the auction.


    More than a dozen rich people have also crowded into this scene. The mysterious black rose is slowly stroking her red fingernails. She is very leisurely. Beside her ears, she hears the screams of men and... The roar of Yeling.


    Everyone is trapped in Yeling.


    Jack put down the children''s painting and told Shen Qianshu, "no matter what happens, don''t come here. Be honest, gulas, protect them. If the door of the auction opens, take them away immediately."


    Jack was about to help Yeling when he suddenly stopped.


    "God, it''s so powerful and bloody..."


    "Is he an alien?"


    "It''s terrible..."


    "He... He''s abnormal, he''s abnormal, how can this be!"


    Yeling, surrounded by a group of mercenaries, started a unilateral massacre mode. His figure was as fast as lightning. The group didn''t know how they died or how they were injured, so they were killed by one move and lay under his feet.


    Yeling''s face and body were red with blood, and his hair was splashed bright red with blood. The whole person seemed to have come back from purgatory.


    Isn''t purgatory beside him?


    All the doors of the auction were sealed. For the first time, the rich saw such a bloody scene. Yeling was slaughtering like a devil. This auction seemed to drive a group of demons into a cage.


    And released a god full of blood and killing.


    "Is there anyone? Let me out, let me out."


    "Open the door, open the door, I want to go home, let me out."


    "Anyone, help, help, open the door."


    Everyone is crazy in the killing field of Yeling, and the rich on this side are also crazy. One by one, it seems that they want to drill holes in the ground and leave this purgatory like place.


    Shen Qianshu''s chest seemed to be pressed by something, with heavy pain.


    Unconsciously, tears came to my face!


    *


    I couldn''t sleep, so I got up and wrote one. Don''t wait! I''m not sure. Chapter II

 Chapter 546

    Yeling''s body seemed to be indefatigable and didn''t know the pain. It was like a killing machine. Nearly 50 people lay flat at his feet. The casualties were unknown. His whole body was red, and the blood was dripping down his fingers. The group of mercenaries, agents, and nearly 50 people in the underworld were collectively destroyed!


    Even the well-informed Jack was stunned.


    He vowed that in addition to the shock of realizing that he likes someone, this is the second time he has similar emotions, unbelievable, shocked, and... Panic! This is not in line with the original plan.


    His plan with Yeling is very clear, which is to get these people all in one pot. After finding diamonds in the mountains, they were leaked out at the first time. Jonah was moved to take the diamonds. Yeling came to Johannesburg after receiving the news. It was originally just a war between him and Jonah. He didn''t pay attention at all, but he didn''t expect an accident in the mine, Jack had seen Yeling long ago when Jonah took Yeling to the small clinic.


    At that time, Yeling was sober and just heard the news that Jonah was going to use his life to attract his enemies. Yeling and Jack both knew that a group of gangsters and terrorists were coming to Johannesburg, but they didn''t know the specific action. Yeling approved Jack''s plan for once and for all. It was originally intended to be internal and external, but they didn''t expect the auction to happen.


    Ye Ling also knew that Jonah would attract his enemy only by using his life, but he didn''t expect it to be this way.


    Jack didn''t expect this to happen.


    Then everything began to get out of control.


    That group of rich people, scared to the core, shivering, gathered together, deeply afraid of the devil on the stage coming like them.


    The auction was full of blood.


    shed blood like water!


    Some people were disabled, but they made a painful sound on one side. Finding that this sound would attract Ye Ling''s idea, they simply pretended to be dead, clamoring to kill the group of people in Ye Ling, and were killed by Ye Ling in a dramatic group.


    He seemed to be standing in the pile of corpses, unable to move, and his eyes were red with blood. The injured mercenaries seemed to see something wrong with Yeling, and jointly launched the last wave of attack. They did not know where to get some daggers and stabbed them into Yeling''s calf.


    Yeling didn''t move the tip of her eyebrows, as if she didn''t feel at all. She punched the man on the shoulder, pulled out the dagger, and inserted her backhand into another person''s body, penetrating his shoulder.


    Full of silence.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly walked to Yeling and was held by Jie Kela.


    "Don''t go, our people will come soon." Jack said in a deep voice that he was fully responsible for the situation caused by the wrong plan. Yeling was obviously wrong.


    He remembered the words of Yeling in the small clinic that day.


    Ye Ling said, "my girlfriend will definitely go to the auction, and Zhong ran can''t stop her. Don''t tell her the plan, so that she won''t worry about my safety, show a little false pretence, and fall short, but you must ensure that, in any case, you must ensure her safety."


    The only requirement for him to agree to this plan is to protect Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu is very clear that Yeling''s second personality has occurred. Even if she passed, Yeling may not recognize it, but Yeling''s situation is different from that of the year when he was ill. He is at the end of his life.


    "He can''t go on like this!" Shen Qianshu whispered, "he will die."

 Chapter 547

    Jack shook his head, and finally realized why Yeling would say that Zhong ran couldn''t stop Shen Qianshu. She was determined and couldn''t turn around what she believed. Jack took a deep breath and looked at the children''s painting, which gently shook his head.


    Jack said, "I''ll go with you!"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu said, "he will kill you!"


    Shen Qianshu broke away from Jack and went to Yeling.


    Jack thought to himself, if he would kill me, would he not kill you?


    It was a road paved with blood. Every step she took was so difficult. When she was far away from Yeling, she touched a corpse. She didn''t know whether it was a corpse or a wounded person. His state was terrible.


    Shen Qianshu''s legs seemed to be paralyzed.


    Jack said that these people were heinous people, but for the first time, she faced such a scene of massacre, and some wanted to gag.


    "Who is he? How dare he go there? That man will kill him."


    "Little boy, come back quickly, don''t die!"


    "Don''t go to death, is there anyone outside, open the door quickly!"


    The rich people were worried about the safety of the Oriental boy, and patted the door one after another. Jack frowned. Yu Guang saw the figure of black rose move, but it was still as motionless as a mountain. It seemed that such a big thing happened in the auction house had nothing to do with her.


    Who the hell is she?


    What identity?


    Yeling scarlet eyes, constantly roaring, seems to be very painful, very violent, he began to constantly find something to vent, it seems that people lying on the ground are too eye-catching, pull it up and throw it out, grab something and destroy it.


    This strong desire for destruction is exactly the same as when I was in the castle, and it is even heavier.


    The group of rich people, broke their hearts, shouted Shen Qianshu not to get close to him, but in their eyes, the list of thin and stubborn teenagers, but without hesitation, walked out all the way to the devil. His white face was covered with tears, and his crying eyes were as bright as the morning star. Looking at the light of Yeling''s eyes, it was not like a devil, but like looking at her beloved lover. The rich remembered vaguely that the reason why he took pictures of Yeling was that he took a fancy to Yeling''s face.


    But no matter how handsome, this is also a devil.


    It will kill you.


    Is it true that someone''s lust has reached this point?


    It''s terrible!


    refuse to realize one''s error!


    With the destructive desire of Kui Yeling, the wounded beside him were smashed open by him, and Shen Qianshu made a way for him. She vaguely remembered that night of thunder and lightning. She seemed to be devoured by the devil, with fear, pain, despair, and his roar all around her ears. This memory she deliberately forgot was extremely clear at the moment, and history repeated, but she was not afraid at all.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu gently shouted to him, extending his hand, "I''m Qianshu, come here, I''ll take you home!"


    He never corrected her address.


    Sir, there is another meaning.


    It is the wife''s honorific title to her husband.


    "Get out!" Yeling''s voice was sinister, anxious and violent, and he made a painful sob. His whole body was red. Ignoring Shen Qianshu''s outstretched hand, he suddenly hit Shen Qianshu with a fist.


    Shen Qianshu subconsciously closed his eyes.


    However, the pain did not attack in the future, and Yeling suddenly covered his head and roared, "get out, get out, get out!"


    He didn''t know who he was talking to. Shen Qianshu only knew that at the moment, he was in unexpected pain. He suddenly looked at Shen Qianshu fiercely. When he planned to attack again, Shen Qianshu held him up without hesitation!


    Wake up, sir, and I''ll take you home!

 Chapter 548

    In a river of blood, Shen Qianshu held Yeling in tears. Yeling struggled violently, but she held him tightly.


    Yeling was in great pain, and the two souls pulled violently to tear him apart.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a huge explosion outside the auction. It turned out that the door was locked from the inside, but I don''t know who broke the password and couldn''t unlock it. People outside the door heard the call for help and couldn''t open the door. The security of the auction chose an extreme way and exploded the door. The explosion seemed to explode the most feared secret in Yeling''s heart. He suddenly went crazy.


    Shen Qianshu clenched his fist, suddenly raised his hand, chopped it down, and stunned Yeling with one hand. There was a silver needle hidden in her fingertips, which was coated with drugs and stabbed into Yeling''s neck. Otherwise, she couldn''t stunned Yeling alone.


    He fell softly in Shen Qianshu''s arms, and she sat in a pile of casualties with him in her arms.


    The lights of the auction suddenly lit up, and the rich people rushed out, scared to death, all in a mess. The security guards who rushed in were also stunned, bloody and horrible.


    Jack''s agents followed in.


    "Major!" An agent''s eyes were heavy. "Sorry, our people were tripped."


    "I know. Later, send Ye Ling away!"


    "Yes!"


    This scene was so chaotic that the security guards at the auction immediately called the police. The agents under Jack immediately transferred Yeling away and also called an ambulance. When the police came, Jack came forward and took control of the whole scene.


    "Jack Anderson." Jack showed his ID card. "The Ministry of foreign affairs of our country will contact your country immediately. These people are ferocious people, and they are also the criminals I have been tracking. Next, they will be supervised by me!"


    He was cold-blooded and couldn''t help saying. The police in golden city didn''t dare to make a decision privately, and they were waiting for the phone. Fortunately, this phone call didn''t wait too long, and Shen Qianshu was always very calm.


    The black rose, who was unspeakably quiet and mysterious from beginning to end, did not know when to leave.


    No one was disturbed.


    Jack called an intelligence agent, "go find the surveillance video, all!"


    "Yes!"


    "Block the news, do not allow the media to often, request the cooperation of huangjincheng armed police, and block the whole line!"


    "Yes!"


    This time, a mistake in the plan is a bloody lesson.


    He wants to deal with all the follow-up, and can no longer involve Yeling.


    These things have nothing to do with Shen Qianshu. Yeling was sent away, at least safe, and would not stay in the wolf cave. Although Jack was busy, he always sent someone to stare at black rose. He also knew that black rose had left, and an investigator had been staring at black rose.


    "Major, the black rose is gone." The investigator replied, "I tracked to the port, and the group disappeared. They almost disappeared out of thin air. Sorry!"


    Jack frowns, and Black Rose comes. What on earth is he doing?


    Don''t do anything, auction or do anything?


    Or maybe, no chance to do it?


    The biggest advantage of Jack taking over the audience is that Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua can leave at any time. Tong Hua said, "the original diamond belongs to my father."


    Jack, "I know. I won''t be greedy anymore. Keep it as evidence, and I''ll return it."


    Tong Hua glanced at the certificate on his chest and left with Shen Qianshu.


    *


    Girls, to be honest, I''m not slow to update. Recently, it''s almost 8K. The update time is concentrated in the afternoon. Today''s card is a little slower than yesterday''s. I''ll try to finish it in the afternoon!


    I continue to write after eating! Between 3:30 and 5:00, I will try my best to finish writing today''s eight watch, asking for a monthly ticket. Hahahaha, I''m so awesome@@

 Chapter 549

    Shen Qianshu came back with blood all over, and he didn''t have time to change his clothes. He grabbed Zhong ran, who hurriedly greeted him. "Where''s Mr.?"


    Zhong ran saw her covered in blood and was startled. "The eldest child has come back. He is upstairs. He is not awake yet. Miss Shen, are you injured?"


    Shen Qianshu hurried in, and Zhong ran looked back at the little boy painting.


    Children''s painting, "nothing!"


    I don''t know which unlucky guy''s blood.


    Shen Qianshu went upstairs. Yeling was simply cleaned up and changed his clothes. He was hanging water and covering a quilt. Shen Qianshu saw a chain, which fastened Yeling''s legs, and the other end was nailed to the wall. Her eyes were tight. This chain hurt her eyes. She suddenly remembered the wound on Yeling''s ankle. There was a very light wound on his ankle, and the skin color was much lighter than the surrounding color, This is an unobtrusive place. Once, when they were making out, they inadvertently saw it. At that time, they didn''t think too much. Now they know how the injury came.


    Her heart was settled. Fortunately, she came back, which was good.


    "I was shot in the chest, one of my sternum was broken, and my right hand was fractured. It will take me a long time." Zhong ran didn''t know when to come in. He stood behind Shen Qianshu and reported Yeling''s injury.


    "Will there be life worries?"


    "No!" Zhong ran said, "the bullet in the chest has been taken out, the wound has been treated, and the fracture... Needs to be raised."


    Shen Qianshu closed her eyes slightly. The blood on her hands was dry, but there was a fishy smell. Her nails were full of blood, and her body was also stained with blood. She dared not touch Yeling for a moment, and she was barely calm.


    "Miss Shen, go and freshen up first."


    Shen Qianshu closed her eyes and nodded. After washing, the whole person also felt more comfortable. She kept watching Yeling until it was dark. Yeling showed no sign of waking up. Shen Qianshu''s mood was a little disordered.


    She was so eager and so afraid.


    Sir, is it you or he who woke up?


    She''s not sure. You''ll wake up.


    Jack came in the evening, and the original diamond was held by the police as evidence. Jack was negotiating and promised that they would take it back. Children''s painting was very upset. Was this golden city going to swallow their property?


    "I have counted the scene, more than 20 people were killed and more than 20 people were seriously injured. Several people took advantage of the chaos to escape, and were seriously injured."


    "Where''s Jonah?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    "He''s in the intensive care unit and can''t escape!"


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t die." Shen Qianshu wanted to cut Jonah to pieces.


    Jack felt the same way, "is Yeling awake?"


    "Not yet!"


    Jack originally wanted to talk about the plan for this time. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t say it after all. Yeling didn''t reveal it, and he didn''t need to tell Shen Qianshu. Although this time was a failed action, fortunately, Yeling told him something. Fortunately, it didn''t disappoint him, and Shen Qianshu was safe. Jack scattered several agents around, but he was afraid that those who escaped would be detrimental to Yeling. At present, there is a very important problem waiting for him to deal with.


    "Miss Shen, Ye Ling''s affair can''t be concealed. More than 20 people died. In addition to the original diamond that appeared at the auction, the Ye family needs a person to settle this matter. It''s best to send a person trusted by Ye Ling. The official representative of golden city also needs a person to talk about it."

 Chapter 550

    Shen Qianshu was a little puzzled, "why do you need someone from the night family to solve this matter?"


    Jack said, "Several people who escaped from the auction will certainly spread the news. The culprit of the murder case is Yeling. It can''t be concealed. Although I have taken over the whole thing, golden city also needs an explanation. After all, this is not my country. Jonah colluded with the officials of golden city and promised 40% of the auction price of diamonds. The stakes are intertwined. Now this situation requires a person to solve it One thing. First, in addition to terrorists and gangsters, there are two tycoons in golden city among the people injured by Yeling at the auction. I can deal with my own area of responsibility, but I can''t deal with these two. They are all from golden city. What should the government promise? Now they insist that the murderer is Yeling and ask for arrest. Second, the return of diamonds requires people from the night family to come forward and sign a sharing treaty. Third, the night family must deny that golden city was involved in the Jonah incident. "


    Tong Hua sneered, "taking advantage of the fire to rob? Is this a country''s attitude?"


    Shen Qianshu hasn''t been able to understand it yet. The children''s painting has been made clear in his heart. This golden city is an attitude. The diamond comes for the arrest warrant of Yeling.


    Shameless!


    If this matter is exposed, it will also cause an uproar in the international community.


    It''s a scandal for Yeling and golden city.


    They certainly don''t want to be exposed.


    Therefore, we can only force the night family to come forward and suffer this loss.


    As long as the night family comes forward and refuses to recognize this account, the government does not admit that it once colluded with Jonah, and the diamond share is used as a sealing fee, everyone is happy, and the politician has a good plan.


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "that is to say, it was originally Jonah''s collusion with golden city, but the result was to kill the teeth and blood swallow of Yejia, and we must deny their behavior and be the witness of golden city and Jonah?"


    "Yes!"


    "Shameless!" Shen Qianshu and children''s painting speak in unison.


    Jack has dealt with this matter quite a lot. If he was on his territory, it would be easy to solve it. However, this is South Africa, which is not easy to solve. A little carelessness will also cause international problems. He didn''t say hello to enter the country, resulting in such a severe situation. Golden city lost a lot of money because of him. Now he just wants to find the venue.


    "Most of the financial revenue and expenditure of golden city comes from the income of diamonds." In a word, it also explains why they want to do this.


    The diamonds in Yeling''s hands may be for AG''s own use. Golden city only has a revenue of 20 million, but if Jonah''s hands auction 3 billion, they will have a revenue of 1.2 billion, which is different.


    This is the golden city.


    Jack said, "If Ye Ling is not awake, I''m afraid they will contact other people in the Ye family. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to solve."


    "I''ll come!" Shen Qianshu said softly.


    Jack asked, "will bell burn?"


    After all, they haven''t married yet, and I don''t know whether Shen Qianshu can represent Yeling!


    Zhong ran said, "as you said, what Miss Shen said represents him, no problem."


    It''s not difficult to spend money to buy Ping An, but it''s just too much deception.


    Jack said, "anyway, it''s worth it. They won''t fall out with the night family. They just want money. You can talk to them, because they are also wrong about this matter. There is not no room for negotiation."


    "I know!"

 Chapter 551

    Golden city sent an official to negotiate with Shen Qianshu.


    The official brought several interpreters, and Shen Qianshu also brought a simultaneous interpreter, and sat down at the negotiation table. Jack was on the side as a witness. His identity was enough. The official didn''t think it was very shameful at all, and even asked for money righteously.


    The diamond was sold for 3.01 billion yuan. Jonah originally promised 40% of it, which was 1.2 billion dollars. Now, the 20% contract signed by Yeling is also 600 million dollars.


    Not a Penny Less!


    After this money is paid, Ye Ling''s injury will be written off, and golden city will not investigate!


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "the auction of this diamond doesn''t count. Noah spent three billion to auction this diamond, but we didn''t receive the money. Where''s the money for you? Besides, Jonah deliberately asked someone to raise the price. This diamond is far less than three billion. Sixhundred million is a lion''s big mouth, I don''t agree!"


    The official was dissatisfied, "since Noah photographed the diamonds, he must pay. No matter who owns the diamonds, they will eventually be sold to Noah. Even if the price is reduced, it can''t be reduced much. Isn''t Yeling''s life worth 600 million?"


    "Yeling''s life is priceless. He bought this diamond in exchange for his life. Without your indulgence, Jonah could not successfully auction the diamond. Now there is an accident. Yeling is Mr. Jack''s informant, helping Mr. Jack do things. The injured person is also an unforgivable person. Hurting the people in golden city is purely accidental injury. If you continue to talk to the lion, we will wait for the injured person to claim compensation. If you want to catch Yeling, OK , if you catch it, I will immediately expose it. If it is exposed, which jeweler in your diamond making city is willing to do business with you in the future? You are a group of vampires! "


    The official was so angry with her, "what do you want?"


    "Fifty million!"


    "No, it''s too low!"


    "Love or not!" Shen Qianshu negotiated with a very cold and arrogant attitude, "Yeling was unconscious and almost killed by you. We suffered a lot. OK, I ate it, but you don''t want to go too far. I also have a request for this 50 million!"


    The official immediately looked at Jack. He had talked with Jack before. If the negotiation was not successful, he came forward to persuade him to make peace. Fifty million yuan was too low for them to accept. Jack looked at his nose, nose and heart, indifferent, and it was none of his business.


    "If this matter is exposed, it is not good for Yeling. He is a demon!"


    "What about the devil? If you have the ability, don''t ask for the devil''s money." Shen Qianshu sneered, "I took his money and wanted his life. Now I have the face to say that he is a devil. I think you are a greedy devil."


    At this point, the negotiation can''t be continued.


    Half time.


    Jack and Shen Qianshu looked at each other and dispersed separately.


    Negotiation is an art. Shen Qianshu set out the conditions from the beginning and couldn''t give in at all. The attitude of golden city is also very tough, but there is not no room for turning around.


    After the half-time break, on the Golden City side, several officials who came to negotiate had a heated discussion and divided into several shots.


    Suddenly, someone reported, "Yeling woke up!"


    The audience was quiet for a minute.


    "Why did he wake up so fast?"


    "What?" A man stood up in panic, "hurry, hurry, hurry, sign a contract with Miss Shen immediately!"

 Chapter 552

    Shen Qianshu happily paid 50 million yuan and signed a series of treaties with golden city, which finally settled the matter. She is also a taboo. If Yeling wakes up, she won''t give them a penny. Instead of giving it, she will slap them severely.


    But now, Yeling is unconscious, and she is in charge.


    She is not so horizontal as Yeling, and it is unnecessary to take into account that the mermaids in the golden city are dead and their nets are broken. They are one of the largest jewelers in foreign countries in the two diamond mountains in the golden city. As long as they are not stupid and the purpose of the peace talks between the two sides is achieved, there is no need to make enemies.


    Jack and Shen Qianshu came out and couldn''t help asking, "is Yeling awake?"


    "Fake." Shen Qianshu relaxed with a smile and turned to take a deep breath. It was finally over. It was a nightmare experience, "but he will always wake up."


    Jack sent Shen Qianshu back, but found someone tracking him all the way. He narrowed his eyes and took out the phone, "someone is tracking, intercept them all, anti track them, don''t disturb them."


    "Yes, major!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The fish that slipped through the net at the auction." Jack said that this time he was a pot of rice and made great contributions. The country was already jubilant and became famous in the first World War. The only thing he was sorry for was selling Yeling.


    Therefore, he will clean up all these people!


    "Why are there so many enemies in Yeling?"


    "How many are these?" Jack said faintly, "that''s one tenth."


    Auction, time is tight, and the rest of the people don''t have so much time to come. If they really come, it will be considerable.


    "Why?"


    "There are many enemies, naturally because it hinders the interests of others." Jack said faintly, "how do you think Yeling turned over when he was kicked to Paris by the night family?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned, "must have suffered a lot!"


    Jack, "..."


    Brother, we seem to talk like chickens and ducks!


    Forget it, it seems that she doesn''t care so much.


    Jack took Shen Qianshu around the city for several times and arrived safely. Then he left. Shen Qianshu returned home. Yeling was still asleep. The little boy drew a little yawn and hurried over with a headache on his face. "How much did you pay?"


    It must be a lot of money. I knew he should go. They must have bullied Mommy.


    "Fifty million!"


    The little boy''s drawing meat was very painful, "yen?"


    "Dollars!"


    "Heartache!"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry, and his mood was much more relaxed. What happened these days was exhausting, but fortunately, everything was in danger.


    meanwhile.


    The golden city is not peaceful, and Jack still has many things to deal with. As soon as he left, the phone rang, and Mu yuan angrily scolded, "Jack, you black hearted devil, I''ll say how a Ling was caught, and it''s your trick!"


    "It''s not my fault that he was caught." Jack smiled, "what''s your hurry? Let me explain to you slowly..."


    "Don''t explain, you must lie to me!"


    "When did I cheat you!"


    "When didn''t you lie to me!"


    "I didn''t lie to you when I told you to look after things!"


    Mu yuan snapped and hung up the phone. The phone was full of busy tones. Jack was in a happy mood. Won''t Xiao Yuan smash the phone?


    Jack''s car, a kilometer away, he looked at his watch, "one, two, three, four..."


    The bell rings.


    Mu yuan calls.


    "Xiaoyuan, have you landed?"


    "You can start explaining."


    *


    Reader: curious ing, what''s good?


    I seem to be at eight o''clock today. On the first day of my great aunt, LAN Shou and Xianggu went to bed.


    Babies ask for monthly tickets!!!

 Chapter 553

    Late at night, silence!


    Shen Qianshu was physically and mentally exhausted, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all. ADA was not awake. Zhong ran was also a serious patient who needed to rest. His family seemed to be old, weak, and disabled. It was very desolate. Zhong ran couldn''t stand it. He slept first, and children''s paintings also fell asleep. Shen Qianshu was afraid that someone would come to the door. He didn''t dare to sleep at night. He watched and changed several rounds of guards.


    Gulas said, "Miss Shen, go to bed first. If you wake up, I''ll call you right away."


    "I''m not sleepy. I''ll keep him."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t feel sleepy at all. He had an obsession. He hoped that Yeling could see her at the first sight when he opened his eyes.


    It was not until the bloody scene in the auction that she knew how lonely and afraid he had been over the years.


    She held his hand, put it on her lips and kissed gently. She always liked Yeling very much. Every time, she felt that it was just like this to like someone, but there was always a time to break her love criteria.


    What should I do, sir?


    Next second, I like you more than this second.


    It''s already a disease!


    For the rest of my life, I got a disease called Yeling!


    I like you as a disease, and the medicine stone has no cure.


    Her fingers gently stroked Yeling''s cheek. I don''t know which sharp dagger hurt his cheek and made a fine mark. It was not a very serious injury, but it was always bleeding. She simply disinfected, but there was still a blood stain, which destroyed his perfect face, but added a trace of bloody charm.


    Little boy Hua woke up early. When he thought that there was no 50 million yuan for no reason, his flesh hurt very much. He went to bed early yesterday and had a good sleep. He got up refreshed in the morning. The better news is that ADA woke up and was out of danger. As long as he slowly recuperated, his body can recover.


    Zhong ran was very happy and stayed in Ada''s room for a long time. He didn''t come out until ADA went back to sleep. ADA was trying to block him, which was why he was injured so badly.


    Zhong Ran''s eyes are wet with emotion, good brother!


    "Mommy..." Tong Hua walked into the master bedroom with light hands and feet. Shen Qianshu held Yeling''s hand and fell asleep beside his bed. He was covered with a thin blanket and did not know how long he slept.


    Tong Hua gently pushed her, "Mommy..."


    "Sir, are you awake?" Shen Qianshu seemed to have been electrocuted. He was suddenly blown up and looked at Yeling in a panic.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, it''s me!"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were full of disappointment. Before her husband woke up, she rubbed her eyes and said, "honey, did you sleep well?"


    "Very good, Mommy, you''re too tired to sleep well. You''ll have a rest immediately after you eat something. I''ll tell you as soon as daddy wakes up." The little boy painted that the posture of Yeling didn''t look like waking up.


    "Did he never wake up?" Shen Qianshu was worried, "the doctor said that he would wake up after anesthesia. Why didn''t he wake up?"


    "Maybe... Need a rest?" Tong Hua pulled her to be coquettish, "Mommy, you are obedient, will you go to have a rest?"


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu had breakfast, took a bath, and almost slept with her pillow. She stayed at Yeling until dawn last night, and didn''t sleep much. As soon as Shen Qianshu slept, Tong Hua immediately asked Zhong ran to call the doctor.


    Yeling had surgery and anesthesia. The doctor said that after anesthesia, he could probably wake up with pain at night. Why didn''t he wake up?


    *


    Girls brush during the day. I won''t get up before 12 o''clock o (¨s ¡õ ¨s) o


    Ask for a monthly ticket, Ow!!!

 Chapter 554

    The doctor came over and carefully examined Ye Ling''s body, but he didn''t find any big problems. He didn''t know why he didn''t wake up specifically. The conditions here were simple and there were no sophisticated instruments, so he couldn''t detect the symptoms of Ye Ling. Tong Hua frowned and looked at the sleeping Ye Ling. He seemed to be very uncomfortable. Even when he was sleeping, the center of his eyebrows were tightened, like falling into some terrible nightmare.


    "Zhong ran, has this happened before?"


    "No." Zhong ran said, "Dashao became a second personality, almost all at night, and the longest time lasted for two days. His self-regulation was very good, and his master''s willpower was very strong."


    If the master''s willpower is not strong enough, how can he hold down the second person? Besides, he is such a violent personality.


    "Then wait another day!"


    Ye Ling was seriously injured and it was unrealistic to return home, but he could not stay away for a long time. If he stayed away for a long time, it would certainly cause unnecessary turbulence. In the aspect of Ag, Zhong ran contacted Ye Yifan and let him stabilize the people of the Ye family.


    Yeling lost contact for a month, which was nothing to them. He often saw the Dragon without seeing the tail. However, this time, the people of the night family rarely insisted on seeing Yeling, especially the old lady.


    Ye Yifan did everything he could, but the nonsense didn''t make the old lady stop thinking. She seemed to be convinced that something had happened to Ye Ling in Johannesburg and had been following Ye Yifan''s routine. Poor ye Yifan knew very little and was not the master of the routine. However, the Ye family had fallen into a desperate attempt to seize power.


    "Mom, the people in Golden City replied, Yeling did have an accident. Now he doesn''t show up. I don''t know whether it''s healing or dead. No news has come out. If he''s dead..." Yebao''s voice was malicious, "AG is ours."


    "Confused!" The night old lady said in a deep voice, "if he dies, will there be no news from Zhong ran? Don''t act rashly, don''t forget the pain after healing the scar."


    Last time, Yeling used this trick to catch them all, and the efforts of Yebao for more than ten years were in vain. If it happened again, they couldn''t bear it. They finally had a chance to breathe, and they couldn''t be reckless any more.


    "Mom!"


    "I have sent people to inquire about the news and constantly put pressure on Ag. There are some things that must be decided by Yeling himself. He can''t never show up."


    "Yes, I will." Night leopard naturally knows how to deal with this matter, "Mom, if you have time to teach Yifan, don''t turn your elbow out. Ye Ling must have been involved in the matter of big brother and sister-in-law. Yifan and Ting Yun don''t distinguish between right and wrong, and still treat him as a married brother. Isn''t this a joke?"


    "I know this in my heart. Don''t mention it again!"


    Night leopard dare not speak again.


    When Shen Qianshu woke up, it was evening. He slept for a long time and swept away the fatigue before. When she woke up, Yeling was not awake. Shen Qianshu''s heart jumped and he had a bad feeling.


    Why?


    It''s clear that you can wake up after anesthesia!


    Ye Ling not only didn''t wake up, he also looked very painful. His hands clenched into fists, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently, as if he was trying to endure some pain. The doctor was also startled.


    "Bring the tranquilizer!"


    "Miss Shen, tranquilizers are of little use to you!" He grew up, playing too much, almost immune. Zhong ran took the soothing agent, and Shen Qianshu''s eyes shrank. If this thing goes on, the sequelae is also great!

 Chapter 555

    "Fight!" Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but let Yeling be so irritable, and the chain was dragged by him to clatter. Deep in Shen Qianshu''s heart, there was a lot of pain, and after taking the soothing agent, his symptoms slowed down a little.


    "Does Sir rely on soothers?"


    "Very dependent when it comes to illness."


    Zhong ran didn''t dare to tell Shen Qianshu. In fact, for a long time, the soothing agent was like a drug to Yeling, and he was extremely dependent. During that time, he was very sick frequently, and he was confused every day. He had to take the soothing agent, but as soon as this thing was hit, people became dizzy, irritable, irritable, neuralgia, which was a bad cycle. Later, without knowing what Luther said to him, his situation slowly improved.


    Are you going to call Luther.


    But Paris cannot live without Luther Butler.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, if he is not awake after tonight, we will send him to the hospital."


    "But when he was sent to the hospital, people in Golden City knew that he was unconscious."


    It''s not easy to hide such a big thing. Zhong ran raised his eyebrows. "Don''t worry, Miss Shen, I''ll do it without leakage, and no one will notice it. Don''t worry."


    "Good!"


    Only so!


    Shen Qianshu was busy with Yeling''s business, and her mobile phone kept tinkling on the side. She didn''t care. When she was interested in looking at her mobile phone, Chen Qiuxiang left her dozens of messages. To sum up, Lu Mengxi became a popular person in ancient Berlin recently, and she wanted to replace Shen Qianshu!


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised.


    In recent large-scale international exhibitions in ancient Berlin, the boss often took lumengxi to participate, and hyped it like his peers. Lu Mengxi was good-looking, capable and popular very quickly. She was already famous abroad, and now she is on a higher level.


    The competition in career has never stopped.


    Between her and lumengxi, it seemed like a fateful war.


    She looked at the sleeping Yeling, but at the moment she was too lazy to think about Lu Mengxi. Take whatever she wants.


    She only wants her husband to wake up.


    At night, three hours after the efficacy of the soothing agent, Yeling began to suffer again, trapped in a nightmare, unable to extricate himself. Shen Qianshu lifted the quilt and went to bed, hugged him tightly, and his body had a strong smell of blood.


    There are many large and small wounds on his body. Shen Qianshu pressed his wound and gently wrapped one hand around his waist.


    "Sir, shall I sing for you?"


    Yeling couldn''t answer. He held Shen Qianshu tightly with one hand. In the night, Shen Qianshu''s gentle song rang out. She was singing a French ditty, which was very gentle, soothing, and a little sad.


    This is the first French song she learned at that time. At that time, in the castle, Yeling was difficult to serve. She wanted to listen to songs, not Chinese songs, not English songs. Shen Qianshu was so angry that she wanted to tear him up. Finally, she learned a French song at the speed of light.


    She sang and remembered that time, with a smile on her lips. The girl who was angry at that time was so fresh in her memory that her husband lay aside like an uncle, making her teeth itch, but there was nothing she could do.


    Now, he was lying tortured, but she was helpless.


    I can only sing him one song.


    Ease his pain.


    Sir, do you hear my voice?


    I hope my song can give you a little strength and make you overcome... Him!

 Chapter 556

    It was a very difficult night for Yeling and Shen Qianshu. She sang songs in the middle of the night. Yeling seemed to be quiet for a while, and then began to suffer. She got up and called Bo Yiren.


    At first, in order to be on the safe side, she and Bo Yiren left phone calls to each other.


    Bo Yi said, "the situation of a Ling may be caused by two personalities competing for their bodies and fighting each other. There is no way to send him to the hospital. Your only way is to wake him up. The hospital can''t wake him up."


    Shen Qianshu also guessed that it was not difficult to guess the situation of Yeling, but this was also her most thorny problem.


    "How can I wake him up?"


    Bo Yiren was silent for a moment. "Miss Shen, do you suggest saying something about the situation at that time?"


    Shen Qianshu told Bo Yiren everything about the auction. She had been listening quietly. There was only Shen Qianshu''s gentle voice in the night. After hearing Shen Qianshu''s statement, Bo Yiren said, "My guess is that there should be an incentive for a Ling''s second personality to come out. If I guess correctly, it should be Miss Shen. Wake up a Ling, or fight poison with poison, and let him suffer mental trauma again, but this is very dangerous. There is no psychiatrist in Golden City, and I don''t recommend it. Second, I can only wait, wait until their fight is over, and see who can win."


    "If the second personality wins, won''t his master character be seen again?"


    "Not necessarily!" Bo Yiren chuckled and said, "Miss Shen, dual personality, as long as one person is willing to give in, another personality will come out, you know?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned.


    Bo Yiren said, "the reason why the two people have been fighting and torturing each other is that no one can give in. They are natural enemies, but if one person is willing to give in, or one person is strong enough, he can wake up. Ah Ling has always been the master of the overall advantage. This time, there was an accident, which may be that he took the initiative to give in and let the second personality out, resulting in the strength of the second personality being improved."


    This phone call made Shen Qianshu almost breathless.


    There seemed to be nothing she could do except wait.


    Another night passed.


    Yeling is not awake!


    Zhong ran arranged everything and wanted to send Yeling to the hospital, but Bo Yiren called and didn''t recommend him to send Yeling to the hospital. The hospital''s help to Yeling was very small. If he couldn''t wake up all the time, going to the hospital was useless, but he would leak the news.


    The matter of going to the hospital was so delayed.


    After four days in a row, Yeling showed no sign of waking up at all. On this day, Zhong ran received a message and was stunned.


    Shen Qianshu, "what''s the matter?"


    "Black rose sent a message to see you!"


    They have nothing to do with black rose. In their impression, they have never offended. Almost all people on the road will avoid black rose. His strength is strong enough to make everyone afraid.


    "What does he want to see sir for?"


    "She said she could solve most of the problems." This is the reason why Zhong ran was stunned.


    Yeling''s illness... His mental illness is the highest secret. Few people in the world know about it. How many people know that he is ill?


    Zhong ran and Shen Qianshu came out of the room. Zhong ran was in a trance. If black rose knew and sent out the news, wouldn''t everyone know? If everyone knew, the people under most of them were afraid to fry the pot.


    Tong Hua pursed his lips and looked at Yeling, "Hey, wake up, do you want a little princess?"


    *


    Fan: big or small, if you sleep again, there will be no little princess!


    Babies, today is not very comfortable, more six chapters ha, I go to lie down first, come back later, aunt pain can''t sit still!

 Chapter 557

    Shen Qianshu and Zhong ran are talking about the black rose in the downstairs living room.


    This woman is too mysterious. She comes and goes in a hurry. At the auction, Shen Qianshu can''t judge whether she is an enemy or a friend. Jack has escorted the prisoners home. On the way, they can only rely on themselves in the golden city. The people around the golden city are covetous and want to cheat money from them. Shen Qianshu has been living in Paris and a city and knows little about black rose.


    "Dashao and black rose have no intersection. A few years ago, there was a meeting, but it was not particularly happy at that time. When in Paris, there was a game between European nighters and Dashao. At that time, Dashao was fledgling and defeated. Fortunately, he got the help of black rose and won the European nighters. However, the follow-up was not very happy. Black Rose''s help was not free, and Dashao also paid a very heavy price. Later In the next few years, there has been no intersection, and there is no friendship in private. Black rose never touches our business. There are some very thorny businesses. We find black rose, and she doesn''t answer, as if she wants to get rid of us. Later, there was a tacit understanding that we didn''t touch the black rose business, and she couldn''t know much about big and small. " Zhong ran couldn''t figure out the purpose of black rose. He said faintly, "but she said, is it true that it can solve most of the diseases?"


    "We announced that Mr. is awake. How does she know that Mr. is still unconscious?"


    This sentence also stopped Zhong ran.


    Yes, how does black rose know?


    Zhong Ran has been around Ye Ling for many years. For the first time, Shen Qianshu is also nervously walking around, his eyebrows tightened, and Ye Ling continues to sleep. It is very dangerous for him. No matter which personality, only when he wakes up can he be safe, even if it is a second personality, she and Zhong ran will accept it.


    The second personality, unacceptable is Yeling itself, but for others, it is actually Yeling. Although they know that they are obviously a person, and although they know that what they most expect is the master character, if they choose between death and the second personality, they naturally choose the second personality to continue to live.


    "Miss Shen, see you?"


    "No response, let me think!" Shen Qianshu hesitated.


    Every important decision in life should be considered carefully.


    The more important your decision is, the more careful it needs to be.


    "If you respond to black rose, it proves that Mr. Wang has been unconscious and mentally ill. She didn''t show any kindness and didn''t explain her identity. We can''t take risks."


    "What if she really has a way?"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes gradually cleared, "Zhong ran, personality split is an incurable disease. I told you as a psychologist that it is almost impossible unless there is an active surrender of personality. Therefore, patients with dual personality in this world suffer all their lives, and their lives are not long. They are afraid of death and do not want to be swallowed by another person. What can black rose do to cure sir? I don''t believe!"


    I have to admit that he wavered.


    Yeling has been sleeping soundly, which makes people worried. Everyone suggests them to wait, but he doesn''t know the result of waiting.


    The children''s painting suddenly appeared at the entrance of the revolving stairs on the second floor, and his expression was indescribable, "Mommy, daddy is awake!"


    Shen Qianshu looked back incredulously, "ah?"

 Chapter 558

    Shen Qianshu quickly went upstairs. Because of excitement, he almost tripped on the stairs and crossed the little boy''s painting into the bedroom. Yeling lay on the bed. Even if he woke up, he couldn''t move. A rib in his chest was broken. It''s no joke. He had to lie like this all the time. He closed his eyes slightly. The only finger that could prove that he was awake knocked on the bed one by one. Shen Qianshu''s eyes instantly turned red.


    Sure enough, I woke up!


    "Sir..."


    She approached Yeling and sat beside the bed. Yeling slowly opened his eyes. He was in a coma for a few days. He looked very tired, but he had a pair of clear amber eyes. Shen Qianshu''s heart was very stable.


    Yes, sir!


    His master character is not a second personality.


    Excellent!


    She shook Yeling''s hand excitedly.


    Why does the gentleman keep silent?


    Is your husband losing his memory?


    "Do you... Still recognize me?"


    "Yes!"


    Someone is cold and sad!


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his eyes. Sir, for the rest of your life, are you less enthusiastic? Although you have always been indifferent, you can''t go with my beautiful, gentle, sensible and domineering little sister like this.


    "I''m very angry!"


    "Oh..."


    Angry? It doesn''t matter. Just live. You can be angry if you like.


    "Who told you to go to the auction?"


    "Sorry!"


    If I don''t go, you die there. Shall I collect your body again?


    Even if you are half angry, I will go!


    "Go out, I don''t want to see you!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She clenched Ye Ling''s hand and couldn''t help but want to roar. Sir, my dear sir, did you take the wrong script? The lovers who survived the disaster didn''t react like this when they met. Would you really lose me like this?


    The couple who survived the disaster, the first sentence when waking up, should be are you all right? I''m worried about you very much. I''m for you, I love you, and I''ll protect you in the future. Don''t hurt you any more, and we''ll live a good life.


    No matter which sentence it is, it''s not your one. I don''t want to see you!


    Forget it, for your handsome sake, I won''t argue with you.


    "I''m not going!" Shen Qianshu has a big heart and doesn''t care about his indifference at all. "Sir, I want to look at you and keep looking at you. You''ve been unconscious for a few days, and I''ve been with you all the time. I don''t sleep at night, for fear that you won''t see anyone when you wake up."


    Yeling looked at her heavily and closed her eyes slightly.


    Shen Qianshu, do you know?


    If you don''t go to the auction, maybe I won''t let the second personality out.


    This is his first time... He took the initiative to give way and let his second personality out, because a group of ferocious people pursued her relentlessly. Jack''s plan was obviously wrong. There were no reinforcements. To save her, there was only... Demon!


    For the first time, he compromised with his natural enemies!


    He can only watch helplessly as other men charge for his eldest princess, expand the territory and become her hero, but he is like a shadow, hiding behind the hero, helpless!


    "Sir..."


    Yeling was silent and closed her eyes. It seemed that she really didn''t want to see her. No matter how cold he was, Shen Qianshu could talk as if nothing had happened and knew him well, but this time, she was helpless for the first time.


    Sir is really... Angry!


    Anger, unwillingness, and... Disappointment.


    Are you disappointed in him?


    Shen Qianshu smothered slightly, opened his hand and clasped his fingers, "Sir, you are my hero!"


    *


    Fans: please take your monthly ticket to comfort our little injured heart!

 Chapter 559

    Yeling closed her eyes, as if indifferent to her words.


    hero?


    Her hero, not him.


    It''s another person!


    "Get out!"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu lied and couldn''t help muttering, "if you have the ability, get up and catch me!"


    "What did you say?" Yeling suddenly opened her eyes, extremely angry.


    Shen Qianshu counseled in seconds, "I said that it''s rare for my husband to lie in bed. He is really a lovely sick beauty, which makes people feel pity and love, and I can''t wait to hold him in my arms and rub him."


    Yeling took a deep breath, touched the broken rib in his chest, and his face changed with pain. He was used to patience, and his face didn''t show it at all. Shen Qianshu held his hand tightly, trying to show what the strategy of women chasing men was, just don''t go.


    After he was angry, goose bumps all over his body.


    This drama is excellent!


    "Sir, whether it''s you or your second personality, it''s actually you for me. There''s no difference. For Zhong ran and steward Luther, it''s also you. Don''t be suspicious. You''re really my hero. I know that Mr. is determined and has been fighting with the second person. Even if his life is on the line, he hasn''t taken advantage of it. You only release your second personality to save me. A man, not a man Only when we rush to the front and expand our territory can we be regarded as heroes. It''s also a hero to be able to bend and stretch, compromise and tolerate what you protect in your heart, and guard in another way. " Shen Qianshu leaned down and gently pecked on his lip, "in my heart, you are a unique hero."


    Yeling''s eyes pursed and looked at her deeply, "you hugged him."


    Shen Qianshu followed suit and kissed him slightly on the lips, "I kissed you."


    Coaxing Yeling, she has always been handy. She knows him too well. Although there are some thunder points, she hasn''t figured them out yet, but for this man, she loves him from the bottom of her heart. She can''t help but understand him and know what kind of person he is.


    "Does it hurt, sir?" She looked at him painfully.


    The sternum is broken. It must be extremely painful.


    "No pain!"


    say yes and mean no!


    Say that you feel pain without losing face. Pain is a normal physiological reaction of a person.


    Shen Qianshu sometimes really doesn''t know a man''s character very well. It''s obvious that he was injured like this. He can''t leave without first-class disability. What do you do, but he still looks like I don''t hurt at all and I don''t have anything. If you really don''t hurt, get up?


    Die to face and suffer, crying children have sugar to eat, dear sir!


    You see, you said it didn''t hurt. My sweet words were blocked by you.


    "I hurt!" Shen Qianshu looked at him affectionately, "I hurt when I saw your bloody battle. I hurt when I saw you lying here with injuries. At the auction, I was really afraid that I would never see your husband again. I was really afraid that we were separated forever. I still have many things to do with you and many wishes have not been fulfilled. If Yin and Yang were really separated, I would regret it for a lifetime. Sir, promise me never to get hurt again?"


    Yeling was silent and looked at her calmly, "I can''t guarantee it!"


    "You took the wrong script again. Just say a good one at this time!"


    "Who can guarantee such a thing?"


    "But sometimes women just need a promise."


    "What do you promise to do if you can''t?"


    "Sir, if you weren''t handsome, you would have been killed!"

 Chapter 560

    Children''s painting and Zhong ran are outside, listening to their dialogue. It''s hard to say, especially children''s painting. His eyes are turning to the sky. He doesn''t understand it very much. His mother is this national beauty, humorous, gentle and cute, knowledgeable and reasonable, quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit, and perfect. What medicine did she take and fall in love with Yeling. This father is ignorant of amorous feelings, indifferent, possessive, domineering, and was born in ancient times as a murderous tyrant.


    There are no advantages except handsome.


    What do you like about him?


    What a puzzle!


    He must learn a lesson from the past. He can''t be crooked like this when he grows up.


    If you grow up like this, you can''t bubble your little sister. It''s no fun to ask your little sister to catch up!


    Yeling woke up for the first time, and her physical strength was a little out of support. After a while, she fell asleep again. Finally, it was the end of Shen Qianshu''s mind. Her whole body was relaxed. Zhong ran asked, "Miss Shen, black rose, can you see?"


    "Sir is awake. What do you see her doing?" Hearing this, it''s not a good thing. Even if he didn''t do it, Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to make a rash decision, "refuse her. Don''t let Mr. know these days. When he recovers, it''s up to him to see him. If black rose really wants to see Mr. He will Send a message again. If he doesn''t see her, everyone will be happy."


    "Yes!" Zhong ran can admire Shen Qianshu. Yeling is not here. She and Tong Hua completely listen to her.


    If you can''t say it, send someone to send a message immediately.


    The little boy drew, "Mommy, the golden city is calm these days, and things have passed for a while. I want to go out and play."


    "OK, no problem. You can bring more people."


    "Good!" Children''s paintings are smiling. It''s rare to come to the golden city. It''s absolutely necessary to play enough. It''s a little boring to be locked up at home these days.


    "Tong Hua, why did he wake up?"


    The lip corner of the children''s painting twitched, and Shen Qianshu had an ominous premonition, "I think maybe I don''t want to listen well."


    I feel angry after listening. What should I do?


    Children''s painting, "Mommy, are you listening or not?"


    "Listen!"


    Children''s painting, "I''ll ask him if he still wants a little princess!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    My heart''s broken!


    She tried her best. Yeling didn''t respond at all. The child drew a little princess, and he woke up. Shen Qianshu saw his glass heart broken on the ground. Shangfang Baojian little princess, how could she forget this omnipotent existence.


    During this time, Yeling didn''t talk about the little princess. She almost felt amorous and thought that the big princess was more important.


    The little princess is always the first in his heart!


    Simply, outrageous!


    He doesn''t want the little princess!


    "Mommy, calm down!" Tong Hua waved his hand, and he took Shen Qianshu''s hand. "Whether to give the little princess or not is not up to mommy to decide, right? No matter how Xiao thinks, it''s useless."


    "It can''t comfort me at all!"


    Children''s painting, "Zhong ran said that Luther cheated him with a little princess for seven years and let him survive for seven years. I just wanted to have a try, but I didn''t expect it to really succeed. Mommy, don''t be sad, you are my little princess, and I love you most."


    "Baby, you''re so nice!"


    "That''s necessary!"


    The children''s painting went upstairs, combed and washed, put on a little prince''s dress, wore a small hat, went downstairs in high spirits, took gulas and a subordinate, and went out. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but tell, "baby, don''t go to too messy places."


    "OK, I see!"


    *


    There will be no dog blood story of being kidnapped, caught and abused. Please feel free to eat it==

 Chapter 561

    Tong Hua went out happily. If it weren''t for Yeling lying in bed, she just wanted to accompany him. She also wanted to visit golden city with Tong Hua. After all, nearly a week after coming, so many things happened that they didn''t have time to have a good visit.


    Yeling slept soundly. Not long after the children''s painting left, Mu yuan came, dusty, as if he came with the stars and the moon. He didn''t bring anyone around. He was wearing a suit of casual clothes, as if he had come for vacation.


    "Is ah Ling awake?"


    "Wake up and sleep again, Mu yuan, why are you here?"


    It''s not easy to come so far. He is a soldier and cannot leave the team easily.


    Mu yuan pursed his lips. He received the order from the peak and came to deal with some things. He just came to have a look at Yeling. He learned that he was awake and his heart was calmer. Jack said everything about Yeling at the auction. He was puzzled, but he didn''t ask what was going on. Mu yuan told the truth, I don''t know what was going on, and he didn''t plan to ask. If Yeling wanted to say it, he would have said it.


    It doesn''t sound like a good thing.


    Speaking of it, it''s all Jack''s fault!


    If it weren''t for his bad work, things wouldn''t be like this.


    People who are too confident sometimes are really angry. They can''t wait to slap him twice. They always feel that they are the smartest. They are so awesome that they can''t beat the iron plate even if they plan strategies and win thousands of miles away.


    A Ling lay in bed and couldn''t move. He won several gangs, terrorists and first-class military achievements without a single soldier. It''s really... Cattle are dying!


    "Mu yuan, why are you angry?"


    "Nothing!"


    "Thanks to Jack this time, if you hadn''t brought him here, I wouldn''t know what to do?"


    "It''s none of his business. He just lies down and wins. It all depends on a Ling''s violence. He reaps the benefits of fishing." Mu yuan was distressed when he mentioned it. He promised a bunch of unequal treaties that would defeat power and humiliate the country.


    This girl was taken to win.


    Very angry!!


    I feel so sorry that my mother doesn''t know me anymore.


    "If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have the confidence to go to the auction, and he has always protected us." Shen Qianshu said honestly, "you have a good relationship with him."


    "Average!" Mu yuan gently looked away, as if a little guilty, "I''m not very familiar."


    "Not very familiar?"


    "Well, not familiar!"


    Shen Qianshu is a little strange. When Jack and Mu yuan call, there is always a smile on their cold and inhuman face. He doesn''t realize that he is smiling. Is this unfamiliar?


    "Do you know how I felt when I first saw Jack?"


    Mu yuan was like an enemy. "Feeling? What feeling?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Did you misunderstand something?


    Brother, this is... Something wrong with you, you know?


    "Inhuman." Shen Qianshu said.


    "Nonsense, a Ling is more inhuman."


    "Sir is very energetic. Unlike jack, he doesn''t seem to like human looks at all. It''s frightening."


    "Ah Ling is a look that doesn''t like humans. I''ve known him for so many years, and I haven''t seen his third emotion except calm and rage!"


    "Nonsense, sir, so cute."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Shen Qianshu originally wanted to say to Mu yuan that when Jack called you, he was very gentle and smiled. Suddenly, I felt like I was worried about eating carrots. The fairy was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk!

 Chapter 562

    Zhong ran listened to their dialogue and felt more pain in his chest. Both of them took unknown filters to see Yeling and Jack. To be honest, Jack commented by Shen Qianshu is jack of the public image, and Yeling commented by Mu yuan is Yeling everyone knows.


    The wound hurts. Eat melon seeds.


    Listen to the play!


    When Mu yuan came this time, Jack had already left. Mu yuan had military affairs. He couldn''t stay long, so he had to wake Ye Ling up.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mu Yuan said, "our intelligence team received a tip that black rose was in the Golden City, so Shangfeng patted me to come over and talk to her about something. My people were looking for them, and I stopped by to see you. Jack told you what plan, how stupid did you agree, without mentioning any benefits? He took all the benefits, and I lost a lot."


    "What are you losing?"


    "I..." unspeakable loss!!!!!!


    Ye Ling can''t move now. He can only lie down, but his momentum is not reduced, "At first I heard about the plan, but on second thought, I could take advantage of the opportunity to uproot many people. Why not? Now... I have ties and weaknesses, everyone knows, and there is one enemy at least. Even if I don''t promise to cooperate, Jonah''s people have spread the news. If there is no help from anti-terrorism people, it''s not so simple to catch them all. Who can think, planner Change. "


    Mu yuan snorted coldly, "it''s all his incompetence. By the way, black rose also went to the auction."


    "Yes." Ye Ling said, "she didn''t do anything, and finally left quietly. I don''t understand her intention."


    "Listen, there should be no malice."


    "That''s not necessarily." Yeling sneered. At that time, his situation, one dead, black rose also brought several people. If you really want to do anything, you have to weigh your ability, otherwise the gain is not worth the loss. Just this move, you can''t tell whether it''s an enemy or a friend.


    "That''s difficult!"


    "If you ask Jack to help you, he has to come back." Yeling breathed gently, "there are several fish that have escaped the net in the city, and they must release bait before they come out."


    "I know!" Mu yuan frowned and thought of one thing, "I just saw your son go out."


    Yeling was furious and held up his hands. Mu Yuan said, "OK, don''t get excited. I saw it on the way here. The two best special forces soldiers around me followed. It''s no problem. The children are brave. Just after the accident, they dare to go out before the blood in the City dissipates. Your son is really your son!"


    Ye Ling also calmed down, "they are seriously injured this time, and it is estimated that they will not make any big moves!"


    Children''s paintings are indeed bold, but they are also a little crazy!


    At the same time, children''s paintings are on the market in the city.


    Where high-profile, where many people go, his small face made of powder and jade is particularly eye-catching. In this city, where oriental faces are extremely rare, children''s paintings are absolutely unique and easy to identify.


    Gulas is worried. The gun blows out the head bird, my young master!


    Gulas said, "young master, it''s very dangerous. Let''s go to the scenic spot and have a look around. There''s no need to be so high-profile. There are some missing fish in the enemy''s family. It''s bad if they have a murderous heart in the city."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m afraid they won''t come to the door!"


    *


    I''m going to the hospital. I''ll come back sooner and later. It must be finished before 7 o''clock.


    About updates, don''t quarrel in the comment area. I''m among the fastest batch of authors. Thank you!

 Chapter 563

    The thin monkey looked downstairs. This was the best distance and a very good sniper position. If he killed Ye Ling''s son, it would be... A fatal blow to Ye Ling, but his sniper was seriously injured.


    "Bring the sniper gun!"


    "Yes!"


    A man took the sniper gun, and the thin monkey carried the sniper gun, found a very suitable sniper position, and aimed at the children''s painting downstairs.


    After aiming, he found that it seemed to be a very good sniping position. If he really shot, there was a great obstacle. Children''s paintings and others were sending materials. There were people around, and others were small. Surrounded by a group of people, people around would hinder his sniping position. Gulas also protected very well, blocking his sniping with his body. The thin monkey was very angry.


    "I mixed in the crowd and killed him!"


    "No, follow him for a while and see where Yeling is. He doesn''t have many people in the golden city. Finding their place and killing a child is not enough to calm the anger in my heart!" Thin monkey put away his sniper gun, "I want to put a long line and catch big fish!"


    "Yes!"


    Yeling


    He wants to catch Yeling''s family, kill people in front of Yeling, torture him, and make his life worse than death!


    A child in shabby clothes ran into the children''s painting, and gulas hurriedly separated him. He was as thin as a wood, leaving only a pair of black eyes. He seemed to be very hungry. He rushed from a distance, but caught up with the supplies of the children''s painting, and the distribution was over. He looked at the children''s painting hesitantly, looking forward to having more food to give him, but the food of the children''s painting had been distributed, and his lips were dry with hunger and extreme water shortage.


    Knowing that there was no food, I was particularly disappointed.


    Tong Hua opened the door and took down a bottle of fruit juice. In fact, he had already taken a sip, but he had no other food except this bottle of fruit juice. "Here you are!"


    It''s a little embarrassing to give others what he has drunk, but there''s nothing children can do about it. He came here as a bait, not really kind-hearted. Young people like little boys are everywhere in South Africa. He can help this one, but not another.


    The little boy took the juice tremblingly, "thank you!"


    What he said turned out to be Chinese.


    Tong Hua was slightly surprised and suddenly remembered that this was the boy he had met on his first day in Nancheng district.


    The little boy is holding fruit juice and cherishing it very much. The child painting is a little blocked in his heart.


    "You''re welcome!"


    Gulas, "young master, it''s almost time."


    Tong Hua hum, get on the bus, he can give money, but he can''t. If he gives money, he leaves, and the little boy will be beaten into meat pies. In that case, why bring disaster to him? Such a person, he can''t help a lot, and it shouldn''t be his responsibility.


    "Didn''t you find it strange?"


    "No!"


    "Yes, go home!"


    These people are not in Nancheng district or Beicheng district. Are they out of town?


    Everyone else showed up, and there was nothing. It''s good to be patient. There''s no other explanation except going out of town.


    Dad killed a lot. When he met him, these people must have killed him with one shot.


    Gulas drove away. In the car mirror behind the pet of the children''s painting, he looked at the little boy from a distance and looked at him with the bottle of water in his arms. The children''s painting''s eyes sank and suddenly said, "drive slowly, let the people behind pay attention, and see if anyone follows!"


    "Yes!"


    *


    The update ends today.


    Say some update problems. The minimum is guaranteed at 6 o''clock every day. If there is no update, it will be made up. If it exceeds 6 o''clock, it all belongs to plus. I promised to be at 8 o''clock by the end of the month, but I didn''t happen to meet my aunt. Sorry!


    I came back from seeing the doctor, took the medicine and slept. If I feel better, I''ll write again!

 Chapter 564

    The car of Tong Hua drove back to Beicheng district from Nancheng district. It drove very slowly all the way. Tong Hua also deliberately opened the skylight, leaned out his head, took out his mobile phone, and took photos everywhere. It looked like a carefree child, innocent and lovely.


    Gulas was very tired. The other agent was very careful when driving. He was afraid that a bump would throw the young master out.


    When we arrived in Beicheng District, the children''s paintings were more peaceful, and the car didn''t take a detour, so we drove back.


    When I was ten kilometers away from home, I received a call from Shanning.


    "It''s best to detour. It''s confirmed that they followed the way."


    "There is no need to detour!" The children''s painting smiled mysteriously, "we want to invite the king into the urn!"


    "Is this... The place to be exposed?"


    "Why not!"


    Gulas pursed his lips, took a deep breath, and was extremely nervous. If he said such a big thing, should he discuss it with the young man? But if he said it, he assured the young man that he would say, anyway, the young man was lying in bed, and he was in charge!


    If he is angry, he can''t bear it.


    Tong Hua leisurely played with his mobile phone without paying attention to the people behind him. Shanning was a little surprised to see that they didn''t detour at all. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what to pay attention to. That group of people didn''t follow very closely, and Shanning didn''t follow very closely.


    After a little struggle, gulas chose to listen to children''s paintings. He drove all the way home. As soon as he got home, children''s paintings ran to Shen Qianshu. He looked like nothing at all. He didn''t look like a wolf in the house. A mommy, I went to do good deeds and asked for praise for my cleverness.


    Shen Qianshu said, "you''re really good. Didn''t you go to the scenic spots?"


    "Visit scenic spots in two days!"


    "That''s OK!"


    Gulas quickly went to find Zhong ran.


    Zhong ran widened his eyes, "what?"


    My young master, you are really awesome!


    Mu yuan had listened to Shanning for a long time, and casually said to Yeling, "ah Ling, are you sure he is not your son?"


    "No!"


    This idea is right in the heart. Yeling now lies down and can''t move, but it doesn''t mean that he is afraid of these people. Zhong Ran is there, and Mu yuan is also there. He also knows which fish are caught in the net. It''s just right.


    "I suggest you test your DNA. I look like your seed anyway!"


    "Do you think I don''t look like it?"


    However, if not, what can we do?


    "Speaking of it, Miss Shen, who was raised from childhood, should be like this!"


    "What do you think of her?"


    "Can''t you tell that I''m praising her?" Mu yuan''s eyes were innocent.


    Yeling Leng hum, didn''t answer, Mu Yuan said, "since I want to attract people, I''ll stay one more day to help you arrange it, so as not to make these people covetous. According to my estimation, they should start tonight, and you''ll be caught off guard!"


    The weather was excellent. When Mu yuan came downstairs, Shanning and Guan Zhou followed the people who followed him back to Nancheng district. They were originally scouts, and they were very good at tracking people. They were also able to monitor. They knew when they would start. Mu yuan and Zhong ran rearranged the whole courtyard.


    Please enter the urn, then catch the turtle in the urn.


    The afternoon sun was excellent. Mu yuan was lying lazily on the rattan chair in the courtyard, basking in the sun. Suddenly, he felt the light was dark, and a figure was pulled long by the sun, covering his face.


    Mu yuan opened his eyes and almost rolled down from the cane chair.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you so happy to see me?"


    *


    Fan: major jack, what is your misunderstanding of happiness?


    I willfully go to sleep after another chapter!


    The monthly ticket will double tomorrow. Girls who have monthly tickets will vote tomorrow!!!

 Chapter 565

    Mu yuan was lying on the rattan chair, dumbfounded, as if he were a stunned mental retardation, almost drooling to prove that he was really a mental retardation. Jack looked at him from a high position, with a gentle smile on his lips that only existed in front of Mu yuan. Mu yuan seemed to see a tail wolf shaking his head behind him, and the smile became... Malicious in his eyes.


    Lying in a big slot!!!


    Aren''t you on the far side of the sky? Why did it suddenly appear?


    I just take a nap, as for?


    "Where are the demons!" Mu yuan suddenly snapped, crossed his hands on his chest, and looked like a white faced scholar who was molested by a female ghost. He vowed not to be very faithful!


    Jack smiled at the corners of his lips and reached out to touch his head, like caring for mentally retarded children, "Xiaoyuan, haven''t you woken up yet?"


    Mu yuan got up from the rattan chair with a carp. He got up too quickly and almost twisted his waist. Jack reached out and held it falsely, pinching it on his waist by the way. Mu yuan''s spine burst open, and his neck instantly turned red.


    "Why are you here?" Mu yuan jumped three feet away.


    Jack looked at him faintly, "Xiaoyuan, come here!"


    Mu yuan stood still. Do you want to go there? I have more face!


    "I don''t like to say it twice!"


    Mu yuan still stood still, as if he were an elite major in front of his subordinates. He was dignified, imposing and full of momentum. He was a domineering soldier brother. Their eyes slightly collided in midair, with sparks everywhere. Just when Mu yuan thought about whether he wanted to move his feet in this strange and terrible atmosphere, Jack came over. Mu yuan seemed to be fixed. This time, he didn''t jump three feet.


    Sad historical experience told him that he had better stand still.


    "Good boy!"


    "Shut up!" Mu yuan got goose bumps and glared at Jack angrily.


    "Miss me?"


    "No!" Mu yuan''s face was expressionless. "I''m busy, liar!"


    "What are you busy with?"


    "To carry out military affairs, to train subordinates, to catch terrorists, to collect intelligence, to hold meetings, to write reports, very busy!"


    I have no time to miss you!


    Besides, video every day, who wants you!!


    Mu yuan was very angry at the thought that Jack cheated him and promised so many treaties that would defeat power and humiliate the country. Jack looked at him deeply, as if he wanted to engrave this face deeply in his bones. After all, it was difficult to see one side.


    Mu yuan''s heart softened inexplicably. "Aren''t you going to send people to federal prison? Why are you back?"


    "I want to see you!"


    "Bah!" Mu yuan couldn''t help being rude, "I believe you!"


    "You will know the truth in the evening."


    Mu yuan''s Chrysanthemum tightened and immediately counseled, "if you have something... Say it well!"


    Jack''s blue eyes flashed a touch of almost unrecognizable unhappiness, "Xiaoyuan, I told you, don''t deal with Shanning. Do you think it''s a breeze in your ear?"


    "Shanning and I grew up together as childhood sweethearts. Why don''t you go to heaven if you don''t communicate? Why can''t you communicate with Shanning? He''s my intelligence agent. Without him, how inconvenient my work is. You''re so broad-minded. You''re in charge of the military affairs of our country. If you have skills, you change your nationality to be a major of our country, and I''ll listen to you!"


    Jack''s eyes sank and narrowed coldly. Mu yuan thought to himself, it''s over, and he poked into the hornet''s nest.

 Chapter 566

    But every time they talk about this topic, they almost break up unhappily. Their positions and responsibilities are always opposite. In other words, to the public, they will always be enemies. This is the most abusive place.


    "What do you hate Shanning for?" Mu yuan muttered, "he didn''t provoke you!"


    Jack looked at him coldly. Mu yuan had a pair of extremely cunning eyes. He looked very smart and wise. If he grew on the face of a middle-aged man, he was smart and sophisticated eyes, and if he grew on his face, he was cunning as if he could talk.


    He couldn''t help thinking that when he first met, the 16-year-old boy jumped down from the second floor, like a beam of light, illuminating the darkness of the morning. In that year of training, he insisted on raising the bright red national flag every day until the end, and his national flag fluttered in the wind.


    "Xiaoyuan, have you ever suffered a loss by listening to me?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan was angry, "how dare you say that it''s all my fault!"


    Jack smiled, "I mean, have you ever suffered from others by listening to me?"


    Mu yuan thought carefully, but it didn''t seem to be. He thought, "what do you mean? It doesn''t count if you lose?"


    This man is very unreasonable!


    "Of course not!" Jack said, "I won''t hurt you!"


    Mu yuan snorted coldly, "why don''t you allow me to interact with Shanning? At least tell me a reason to let me abandon my best friend for no reason."


    If the reason persuades him, you can also consider it.


    Jack pursed his lips and thought to himself, I''m stupid. I''ll tell you that Shanning likes you?


    They often live apart from each other. Mu yuan and Shanning get along day and night. Isn''t it a crime to find out this?


    "I remember you said that Shanning''s parents are diplomats. He will inherit the mantle in the future. How can he follow you everywhere?"


    "He needs more experience, follows me everywhere, and has more experience. In the future, it''s better to deal with conflicts between all parties. Anyway, he doesn''t need to endure seniority. Now he''s still young, and it''s the same to enter the system in a few years."


    Jack sneers, which is really a lame reason.


    This little idiot, he kind of misses the stubborn and cold little boy when he first met Mu yuan. He was as arrogant as a plum, like a small fierce beast. Now that the little beast has grown up, he feels that more people are thinking of him.


    "Forget it, don''t mention Shanning. Did you come alone? Did you bring anyone?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yuan said the plan of inviting children''s paintings to the urn again, "there are few people who have missed the net. Even ah Ling can''t move now. I''m afraid of an accident. If you bring someone, borrow it."


    "I didn''t pay the interest I asked for last time, so I borrowed it again?"


    Mu yuan, "Jack, let''s break up!"


    Jack smiled. Just about to say something, Tong Hua whistled upstairs and waved, "Hey, hey, two major, you are so funny. What are you arguing about? Why do you want to break up friendship? Brother Mu yuan, didn''t you say that you and major Jack are not familiar?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    A Ling, your son, is definitely his own!!!!!


    Jack''s face sank slightly, and his blue eyes looked like a smile, but they were like ice. Mu yuan''s scalp was numb. He felt that he could still save a wave. Jack said faintly, "yes, we are not very familiar, so we don''t need to break up!"


    Mu yuan, it''s over, I''m dead!


    *


    Some people say that Mu yuan''s image is different from that of the national.


    Guomin was 28 years old when he came out in the back. Now Xiaoyuan is only 23 years old. He is very young. Guomin, I think Mu yuan is also cute

 Chapter 567

    When Jack arrived, Shen Qianshu felt a little relieved. Somehow, this man always gave people a feeling of stability and strength. With him, there is no need to worry about everything. Zhong ran and Jack have re deployed the whole yard. Jack brought two people, and Mu yuan also brought two people. They were just divided into two teams to investigate outside. Shen Qianshu''s mood was also gradually relaxed. After eating enough snacks here, she began to make snacks and invited them to have afternoon tea.


    The atmosphere... Is strange!


    Mu yuan was miraculously silent. He was not a talkative person, but he was also very talkative. This time, he seemed to be stunned by something. He bowed his head to drink tea, eat snacks, and listen to them. Jack was surrounded by female agents.


    White, beautiful, long legged, the kind of agent of the black widow in the movie. The two are twins with similar faces. Their jujube red short curls set off a small face as big as a palm, blue eyes, high nose, sexy mouth, which is extremely moving.


    Mu yuan secretly glanced at them for several times, and the expression... He couldn''t understand it a little.


    Shanning and Guan Zhou are Mu yuan''s people. Guan Zhou is particularly curious about the two beauties and chatters constantly. Shanning sits beside Mu yuan and occasionally gives him a chopstick of snacks. Mu yuan is a little absent-minded, and his small ears stand up, listening to what Guan Zhou and the two beauties are talking about.


    Zhong ran thought that it was free to go to the theatre.


    I feel there are many plays.


    I have to talk to you later.


    It was originally planned to take half an hour for afternoon tea. Sheng Sheng gave them more than an hour to eat, but it was not over yet.


    Shanning said, "major jack is really lucky. Our system can''t train such powerful female agents. They are all programmers behind the scenes, aren''t they? Far away."


    "Yes!" Mu yuan bit a snack without knowing what to eat and glanced at the beauties again.


    It''s beautiful!


    Good figure!


    Indoorsmen''s goddess!


    Why doesn''t he have this kind of happiness!!!


    Jack didn''t talk to Shanning much. His eyebrows didn''t jump and he didn''t eat much. Shen Qianshu asked, "major jack, don''t you have a bad appetite for snacks?"


    "He doesn''t eat anything that tastes like chocolate!" Mu Yuan said.


    This heart happens to be full of chocolate flavor.


    Shen Qianshu nodded. The next time he makes Matcha, the taste should be popular.


    Shanning, "you like it best, eat more!"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan doesn''t know how many times he aimed at female agents.


    Guan Zhou asked, "major, are you interested in other people''s beautiful women?"


    Mu yuan, "... What... What?"


    Who is interested?


    Just looking at beautiful women. What are you interested in!


    Can you talk!


    "People blush when you keep staring at them!" Guan Zhou said.


    Jack raised his eyebrows and looked at the female agents around him. One of them said, "we are not interested in the major."


    Guan Zhou thought, my brother!


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan is indignant and wants to refute. What''s wrong with me? He is a good young man and the best choice for domestic aunts to find a son-in-law. What''s your dissatisfaction!


    Jack smiled and asked, "Xiaoyuan, what''s your opinion?"


    "No!"


    Guan Zhou wondered when their major and the American major had become so familiar.


    "Major jack, are you familiar with our major?"


    "Not very familiar!"


    Mu yuan''s lip angle pulls, can this stem pass? I asked if I could pass!!!


    Jack said faintly, "I have been his instructor for several years!"


    *


    Girls, double the monthly ticket on the 29th-3rd. Girls with monthly tickets, vote for Xiaoxiao.


    Thank you, little sisters!

 Chapter 568

    This is a very hot news. Jack and Mu yuan are equal after all. It''s incredible that they even worked as Mu yuan''s instructor. Guan Zhou looked at Jack with admiration.


    In his eyes, Mu yuan is a very powerful person. He is a talented commander in the army. It is said that he was outstanding when he was in military school. When the red and blue sides practiced, he often showed strange moves. He is a military genius.


    Mu yuan''s instructor, that should be even more powerful.


    "Then you can be regarded as the teacher of our major!"


    "Guanzhou!"


    Can you shut up!


    Speaking of teachers and students, he felt guilty.


    "Ah, major, what did I say wrong?"


    Instructors, in fact, are similar to teachers.


    Jack looked at Mu yuan''s red face in his spare time, and the children''s painting looked left and right, "brother major, you are from different countries. How can you be brother Mu yuan''s instructor?"


    "He came to West Point for further study. I happened to be on vacation at that time and worked as an instructor at West Point."


    "That must have been a very interesting time."


    "Yes!"


    "I remember that the major went to west point to study at the age of 16 until he was 18." Guan Zhou happily revealed the truth.


    Mu yuan''s ears were red. Shanning glanced at Guan Zhou faintly and poured him a cup of tea. "Drink water!"


    Shen Qianshu was particularly curious. For ordinary people, the secret service is a very mysterious service. "What interesting things do you have in the military academy?"


    "What interesting thing do you want to hear?"


    "Romantic story." Little fairy Shen is talented and loves gossip all her life. Whether it''s making gossip or listening to gossip, except gossip of romantic romance, other gossip is not very interesting.


    If the army is full of special forces with the appearance of Jack and Mu yuan.


    Tut tut Tut, there must be many romantic stories.


    After all, there are a lot of shallow girls like her.


    Mu yuan wants to pee. This topic is very dangerous, little sister-in-law!


    Jack said, "speaking of the story of romance and snow moon, I heard a paragraph."


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua''s eyes were the same, "say it quickly!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Jack said, "there were many students and instructors in our class. I heard that there was an instructor who was handsome and charming, armed and charming, and fascinated the best students in the class."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "then?"


    Jack looked at Mu yuan with an expressionless face. "Xiao Yuan, you''ve heard of it, too. What happened later?"


    "Never heard of it!"


    Jack said, "later, the student secretly fell in love with the instructor for a long time. Every training, his hot eyes followed the instructor. Every training tried to get the first place, just for the instructor''s praise. At the beginning, the student was very restrained, and the instructor also thought it was a teenager''s temperament, striving for strength and winning. Later, during the training, the student repeatedly made small moves, took turns to test, and gave all kinds of hints, and almost didn''t write a love letter to confess."


    The little boy drew, "hot, let me put in a word, is it the female agent of the student or the male agent?"


    "Beautiful male agent!"


    "Oh..."


    Shen Qianshu asked gossip, "what happened later?"


    Jack, "later..."


    Mu yuan picked up the fruit juice on the table and drank it in one gulp. He drank it too quickly and almost choked. Mu Yuan said, "later, the students who finished their studies and haven''t touched their sweetheart''s hands are very depressed, so they are brave enough to confess."


    Well, in front of the whole class of more than 30 special forces, I confessed!


    *


    Later, if I''m interested, I''ll complete this confession with an extra plot, which is very interesting!


    Babies, during the double period of monthly tickets, please ask for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 569

    Shen Qianshu and children''s painting were very interested. Children''s painting thought of a bug, "brother Mu yuan, haven''t you heard of it?"


    He hasn''t heard of it, he has done it!


    That was the boldest and most disgraceful thing he had ever done.


    Jack is obviously alone.


    Why did more than 30 people suddenly appear? He couldn''t wait to slap himself in the soil at that time, and he simply lost the face of his motherland.


    Shen Qianshu, "this student is so brave that he secretly loves his instructor. After he confessed, was he beaten and expelled from the military academy?"


    "Hehe!" Mu yuan snorted coldly, looking at Jack with a gloating expression.


    Jack thought for a moment unfathomably, "the next day, the whole military academy was told that they had a spring festival."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    At the moment, he just wants to scold a rude word!


    Shen Qianshu said, "that is, the two sides are interested in each other?"


    "You are wrong!" Mu yuan sneered twice. "Nothing happened to them at all. The instructor deliberately made people misunderstand."


    "Why?" Children''s paintings are puzzled.


    Mu yuan tilted his head. "Yes, I also want to know, why?"


    This is his unsolved mystery for many years!


    It''s very painful!


    Take off your pants like an animal, and don''t recognize people when you put them on!


    It''s you!


    "I''m not a party, how can I know!" Jack said faintly, "I heard that the instructor agreed, and the students dumped the instructor again."


    Shenqianshu, "Wow, scum man!"


    Children''s painting, "Wow, scum man!"


    Zhong ran, "Wow, scum man!"


    Jack, "well, scum man!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    deep breathing!


    Mu yuan could hardly control his idea of beating others.


    Very angry, but keep smiling, don''t explode!


    As soon as it was fried, there would be no silver here for threehundred Liang.


    Jack deliberately!!!


    This black heart thing.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua''s curiosity was all aroused, "later?"


    Jack made a conclusion, "it''s a good ending."


    Tong Hua said, "we don''t want to hear the ending, but the process."


    "The process is not very clear!" Jack smiled.


    Mu yuan thought, you have no face to say, cheat paper!


    The longest way he has gone in his life is Jack''s routine.


    Shanning''s face was not very good, especially when he saw Mu yuan throw a cake that was not chocolate on his plate into Jack''s plate. It was a small thing that others might not notice, but his attention was always on Mu yuan, so he naturally saw it.


    Mu yuan ran out of water in his own water cup. He conveniently took Jack''s half drunk water cup, drank it as if nothing had happened, and then gave it back to others. Jack poured water for him again, and there was no eye contact throughout the whole process.


    But quite tacit understanding.


    The afternoon is good, and it always passes quickly.


    Shen Qianshu arranged a room for them to take a nap. After all, they came all the way from afar, but the problem came. The room was not enough. This was not the domestic rose castle, and there were not so many rooms. Jack casually said, "Mu yuan and I can have a room."


    Shanning frowned, "no!"


    Shen Qianshu black question mark face, brother Bing, what are you doing with such a big reaction? It''s normal for two big men to have a room. You soldiers should not be so particular about it.


    Shanning said, "I''m far away from you."


    Jack frowned coldly and looked at Mu yuan, "I have something to do with you, and we still need to communicate in depth!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    What words come out of your mouth, why does the taste change!


    *


    During the double period of the monthly ticket, ask for the monthly ticket, ha, Ma, Da!

 Chapter 570

    Afternoon tea time is over.


    For the problem of arranging the room, Shen Qianshu gave up and let them solve it by themselves. She went upstairs with the prepared dessert, almost pinching the time. Yeling just woke up from a nap. He was seriously injured, weak in energy, physically overdrawn, and the whole person had little strength. He was always sleepy. If Shen Qianshu didn''t have anything important, he didn''t like to disturb him. He always thought that he would sleep more and get better.


    "Did you sleep well, sir?" She put down the dessert and sat down beside him.


    Yeling breathed very shallow, as if it would hurt if she breathed deeply. Shen Qianshu took a cotton swab, soaked it with water, and moistened his lips. She took good care of it. Yeling also looked much cooler, that is, her face had a beard, black and blue, and it seemed... To shave.


    She couldn''t help touching it, and it pricked her hands.


    Mr. beard looks very sexy!


    "Who''s here?"


    "Here comes Jack." Shen Qianshu said softly, with a smile, "he and Mu yuan are very interesting."


    Ye Ling and Jack are not familiar, and they hardly know each other. They had a cooperation three years ago, and then they didn''t contact each other once. If it weren''t for chance, they might not have met. Shen Qianshu served dessert to him.


    "No!"


    "Not sweet!" Shen Qianshu said that he was very taboo in diet, and now he can''t eat indiscriminately. She specially made a dessert, which is just what he can eat, with only a little sugar. Yeling looked at the colorful desserts in the transparent bowl, which was not good at first sight, and hated it.


    Is this dramatist deliberately bullying him while lying still?


    "Sir, open your mouth!" Shen Qianshu smiled, Yeling pursed his lips and opened his mouth. He took a breath. There was a faint smell of cherry blossoms, not sweet or greasy, very refreshing, and he was very satisfied.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Average!"


    "I''ll try to make it better next time."


    Yeling ate a bowl of dessert before it was hot. Shen Qianshu touched his chin and pricked his hand a little. He couldn''t help saying, "Sir, let me shave you."


    "Well."


    The sun is just right. She is not very skilled in shaving. Yeling''s chin is full of white bubbles. She takes a razor and slowly shaves it for him. Although the shape is not perfect, fortunately, she has a firm will, and she actually finishes it well.


    After shaving, Shen Qianshu took the mirror to show him.


    "Sir, do you see it?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu put down the mirror and looked at him with a smile, "when you solve these missed fish, you can also get up, I''ll take you out for a walk, or do you want to return home?"


    "And you?"


    "I can do anything. I''ll listen to your arrangement."


    "Say it again!"


    Shen Qianshu held his hand. Somehow, after being injured, Yeling always seemed to be in a bad mood. Shen Qianshu had tried to make him happy, but he was still a little depressed, and her heart was also a little sour.


    What''s the matter with you, sir?


    She could not wait to get into Yeling''s stomach and listen to his voice, so that she could know what he was thinking.


    But she can only be considerate not to mention.


    There are some things that Yeling needs to digest by herself.


    His dissatisfaction with the second personality is not something that others can empathize with.


    "Sir, we seem to be back seven years ago." Shen Qianshu frowned with a gentle smile, "I take care of you. You make trouble for me. I think about how to make you happy every day. Every day is a surprise."

 Chapter 571

    Yeling, who has always been wild and uninhibited, now lies down with a few broken bones. It''s not comfortable. It''s like a thorn in his heart. Nothing is right. He can''t move. It''s a little difficult to sit up and bask in the sun. If you want to go out to bask in the sun, you must take his princess to the courtyard alone. In this picture, Yeling is rejected by a hundred people, and Shen Qianshu seems to be afraid that he will be too tired of recuperation, Open all the windows, the weather is excellent, the sun is also very good, she accompanied him in a soft voice, his anxiety slowly faded, and his face was finally better.


    Shen Qianshu also offered to massage him for fear that he would lie down too stuffy.


    Knead his shoulders and legs to help him loosen his muscles and bones. For this reason, she specially learned how to massage people from a video. While watching the video, she learned to knead and knead on his legs. Ye Ling''s face was expressionless.


    "Stop pressing!"


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Her hands were still on his thighs, kneading and kneading, and the strength was not professional massage. It was like playing fun between men and women. Although Ye Ling had never eaten pork, she had also seen pigs walk. In some romantic places before, when she saw other women serving people like this occasionally, her heart was instantly uncomfortable.


    Besides... It''s right that his bone is broken.


    His little brother is very energetic.


    Can''t stand such * *!


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Oh..." Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes and looked between his legs.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    what do you mean?


    Dare you say what you mean?


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, "Sir, let me pinch your shoulder."


    "Go out, it''s too eye-catching!"


    Laughing is also very eye-catching.


    "I don''t!" Shen Qianshu sat up and began to pinch his small arm. A dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "I like to be with my husband best."


    "What can I do with you?"


    "Happy." Shen Qianshu said, "I''m happy to be with you."


    "I''m not like Ye Yifan, who will make you happy."


    "I coaxed you, and I was very happy." Shen Qianshu fingers slightly forced, gently down his small arm, "Sir, your voice is also good, hearing your voice will be in a good mood."


    Yeling pursed her lips and didn''t know how to answer.


    Does he sound good?


    No one said that.


    The two men were quiet for a while. Yeling was a little sleepy, but he didn''t sleep. Shen Qianshu whispered, "Sir, you''re tired. Go to sleep. I''ll come up to eat with you after dinner."


    Yeling, "I''m not sleepy."


    As soon as she went to bed, she went down and didn''t know who to talk to and laugh with. She was very unhappy. It was better for her to talk with him here.


    "Oh..." Shen Qianshu looked at him suspiciously. He looked very sleepy. How could he not be sleepy?


    Shen Qianshu found a book and originally wanted to tell him a story. Yeling looked disgusted. Do you think I am a child painting? Shen Qianshu thought for a while and threw the book away. In fact, she wanted to ask Yeling about the castle under the mine. But ye Ling never mentioned it, as if she had lost her memory. She also had a tacit understanding that she didn''t mention it, for fear that he would have chest pain. She has now learned not to poke his scar.


    She could also feel his hatred for his mother.


    "Do you itch, sir?"


    Yeling looked at him deeply, and Shen Qianshu said, "you haven''t wiped your body for many days. What''s wrong with you? Let me help you wipe your body?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    *


    Girls, today''s update is over. The monthly ticket has doubled in recent days. Now it''s more than 4400. When it exceeds 5000 in these two days, add it.


    I''m going on a business trip tomorrow. I''ll save my manuscript first.


    Add more when you reach 5000!!

 Chapter 572

    Shen Qianshu really brought a basin of hot water and dropped some nourishing essential oils. The basin emitted the fragrance of coconut milk. Her eyebrows were dyed with a thin layer of red, and Zhong ran looked at her with interest.


    "Miss Shen, what are you going to do?"


    "Wipe your husband."


    Zhong ran, "Miss Shen, I''ll do this kind of rough work!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The two people stared. Zhong ran suddenly realized something and jumped three feet away. "Miss Shen, I didn''t say anything just now."


    It turned out to be fun. I said it earlier. It''s frightening.


    Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhong ran meaningfully, "did you wipe him?"


    "How possible!" Zhong ran roast, "even if Dashao lies moldy, he won''t agree with us to move a button on him. You think too much. I thought Dashao has been lying down for so many days and is not feeling well, so he took the initiative to ask for a bath."


    Shen Qianshu mercifully let him go, and Zhong ran away.


    In the future, young ladies will be able to play more and more.


    Dashao is not an opponent at all!


    Shen Qianshu came back with water, and the air sent out a fragrance, slowly winding around. Shen Qianshu was afraid that he would be cold, so he turned on the air conditioner to 30 degrees, and then slowly untied his shirt. This person didn''t know who he learned his temperament from. His dress was always serious, and people were hurt and couldn''t get up. He was still dressed seriously. The buttons of his shirt were buttoned meticulously, which was really... Very aristocratic.


    This is less fun!


    White and soft fingers, gently untie her buttons, Yeling was a little sleepy at first, but now there is no sleepiness at all. Staring at her fingers, she solved very slowly, as if she was afraid of touching his wound. He had a knife in his chest and kept it for a few days, but it was still very terrible. Shen Qianshu gently stroked it, and couldn''t help feeling distressed, and suddenly realized why he was dressed so neatly, for fear that she would see the wound?


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, "Sir, if you say it hurts, I''ll kiss it."


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, you won!


    "Oh, it hurts!"


    Shen Qianshu, "I don''t want to kiss."


    Yeling looked at her expressionless. Shen Qianshu twisted a towel and gently wiped him on his chest, carefully avoiding the wound and wiping some dry and hard blood. Her heart ached at the thought of a broken bone in her chest.


    It hurts!


    She wiped his upper body carefully and changed the water again. Yeling was not unable to move at all. She could slightly sideways and let her wipe her back, which would inevitably affect the wound. Shen Qianshu wiped it very quickly, deeply afraid that if it took a long time, he would hurt. After wiping his body again, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. Shen Qianshu leaned over and kissed his lips like a promise.


    Shen Qianshu came back with water and began to take off his pants.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    He seemed to be electrocuted, "no... no!"


    Shen Qianshu raised his head and took a bath. Ye Ling looked at Shen Qianshu expressionless. She always felt like a good family woman lying flat and being molested, facing a bully.


    "Call the clock to burn!"


    Shenqianshu, "why do you want Zhong ran, not me?"


    She doesn''t care about Yeling. Anyway, you can''t resist. Without saying a word, she zipped him, "you have the ability, you call Zhong ran!"


    *


    Fan: big or small, you can leave!

 Chapter 573

    For the first time in his life, he was forced to pick his pants. If you ask Ye Ling how he feels, if this person is not Shen Qianshu, even if he pretends to be a corpse, he will get up and unload eight pieces of human flesh. But it happened that this person was Shen Qianshu, and he could only be picked up by her.


    Yeling said coldly, "are you satisfied with what you see?"


    Shen Qianshu''s ear tip flushed, "very satisfied!"


    Ye lingnu, she really dares to say!


    Xiao Yeling greeted her spiritedly. Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to take a more look. He casually wiped him a few and changed his new clothes. Yeling snorted coldly. He thought that Shen Qianshu''s face could be a wall, and he knew what shyness was!


    He is used to it!


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it!"


    Not only seen, but also used.


    Although the experience is extremely poor!


    Shen Qianshu thought he could brazenly flirt with him, but he still couldn''t stand it. In this kind of thing, whoever has a thin skin will lose. Compared with Yeling, she doesn''t seem to see enough. Anyway, sir, I feel that I can''t see anything from the surface, and I''m obviously respectful to the army.


    Tut tut!


    Sultry!


    After taking a bath, Yeling felt much more comfortable and refreshing. He rarely lay down for so many days. Except for an accident many years ago, he had never been unable to move in bed. After lying down for more than a week, he had never been served so carefully.


    He didn''t want Shen Qianshu to serve him so carefully.


    I always feel that her hands can do other things and should not do these things.


    "There may be an accident tonight. You and Tong Hua stay in my room and don''t go out!"


    "OK, I know!" Shen Qianshu said that someone had been staring at the group of thin monkeys, but she always felt that Yeling was familiar with them. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help asking, "Sir, have you known them long ago?"


    "Those fish that got out of the net?"


    "Yes!"


    "Know!" Yeling said faintly, "do you still remember Meng Qi you met in the casino?"


    "Remember!"


    That feminine little white face makes people feel very special. It seems that she has a bad heart for her husband. Naturally, she is deeply impressed. It must be deep for potential romantic enemies.


    "Thin monkey and Mengqi are brothers!" Yeling said faintly, "once we grew up together, thin monkey and Mengqi. I was raised by Luther. Later, because of some things, there were differences, and they became enemies."


    "Ah, you still have a source?"


    No wonder, such a big thing happened. Luther was like her own son to Mr. Zhong ran, but he didn''t disclose a word. Presumably, he couldn''t bear to know ye Ling, so he didn''t let Luther know.


    Yeling''s eyes fell coldly out of the window, and she didn''t want to say these old things. Shen Qianshu was also informed and knowledgeable, and didn''t continue to ask. The future is long. She will know everything about Mr. slowly, so she''s not in a hurry for a while.


    meanwhile.


    In the guest room.


    As soon as Mu yuan entered the guest room, he was pushed by Jack behind him. He staggered a few steps. Before he stood still, he heard the door slamming. As soon as he turned around, he was carried by Jack against the wall, and the tall figure of the man was pressed down.


    "Xiao Yuan, it''s not a good thing to annoy me."


    Mu yuannu, "who annoys you? Shanning and Guan Zhou are there. Don''t mess around, Jack..."


    Jack smiled gently, which was a familiar smile from Mu yuan, with numb scalp and trembling spine. "I don''t mess around, I just... Come to collect interest!"


    *


    Girls, the monthly ticket is 5000 plus more, which is a little more than 300. Come on!!!

 Chapter 574

    Jack suddenly lowered his head and kissed his lips.


    Mu yuan is a big man of 1.84 meters. He is definitely a tall man in the army. Jack is nearly 1.9 meters, half an inch taller than him. The two people lean together and are delicately balanced. Mu yuan turns away from the guest and holds Jack''s collar with both hands. The two people seem to be in a world war, and they both fall on the bed soon.


    Jack smiled, "Xiao Yuan, you are so enthusiastic!"


    "Shut up!"


    Mu yuan became angry with shame, got up proudly and kicked him away.


    "No enthusiasm!"


    Jack threw him down again. "I can do it!"


    Mu yuan, "... Wait a minute, get down to business first!"


    "You are the business!"


    "..." Mu yuan really wants to take a recording pen at any time, record all Jack''s voice, and put it on the radio of the American army. Listen to it. This is the childlike Anderson in your eyes, who is indifferent and arrogant, ascetic and cold.


    "Get out of here, this is someone else''s house!" It''s really impolite to be a guest in someone else''s house and do such a thing in someone else''s bed.


    Jack has no such concerns.


    "You have so many things? When you tried to throw me down, did you think it was someone else''s house?"


    "But did I succeed?" Mu yuan growled. He didn''t blow up until he mentioned it. This guy was intentional. He promised to let him on and didn''t admit it when he took off his pants. There is no such dishonest guy.


    Jack smiled low and took off Mu yuan''s coat in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t care about details!"


    Mu yuan wants to slap him in the face. Is this a question of detail?


    "What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it later!" Jack''s voice suddenly dropped two decibels, "three months, are you going to starve me?"


    The two hugged and kissed, pushed open the door of the bathroom in the guest room, and suddenly fell.


    Shanning looked coldly at the door of the guest room, wanted to knock, and resisted. There was no sound in it. At first, he could hear a slight argument, but now there was no sound.


    His heart seemed to be burning. He looked up and was about to knock on the door. Children''s painting called him behind his back, "brother Shanning, Zhong Ran is looking for you!"


    "Zhong ran asks for me?"


    "Yes, he said he had something to tell you."


    "Good!"


    Shanning glanced vaguely at the door and went out to find Zhong ran. The little boy drew a little yawn and planned to recharge his energy. He might watch exciting movie blockbusters in the evening. He wanted to see who ate bear heart and leopard gall and wanted to find trouble with his father!


    Children''s painting first went to see Yeling. Shen Qianshu was coaxing him. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Yeling looked gloomy and didn''t talk much. Shen Qianshu chirped around him, laughing like spring breeze. Children''s painting silently thought, forget it, I''d better not eat dog food.


    Zhong ran was indeed looking for Shanning, "thin monkeys want to live."


    "Why, he wants Ye Ling''s life."


    "There are some origins. If he wants to die, he should not die in our hands." Zhong ran said faintly, "there are some things I can''t explain clearly. I want to live, and then give it to me. As for how to deal with it, I''ll see the arrangement of big and small. If someone like him is sent to federal prison, he can live well."


    "OK, I see!"


    Shanning''s eyes inadvertently saw a floating window on the second floor, and the figure surged, as if someone tightly grabbed a curtain, revealing a corner of the spring light, but in the blink of an eye, he couldn''t see clearly again, and his eyes sank, isn''t that a far room?


    *


    The indescribable part can''t be written. I''ll write about the small theater in the bathroom when I''m free.


    If the monthly ticket reaches 5000, add more today, and add more at 6000. Thank you, girls! come on!

 Chapter 575

    Shen Qianshu saw Shanning looking at Mu yuan''s room all the time, slightly surprised. She closed the curtain and walked back to the bedside, "Sir, I think... Jack, the relationship between mu yuan and Shanning is a little unusual. Do you know what happened?"


    "Not familiar!" Ye Ling said that he and Mu yuan were close friends. He vaguely heard Mu yuan mention Shanning, his childhood playmate. He grew up in a pair of pants and marched into the camp together, but they were different arms. Both of them were children from the high gate courtyard and had the same aspirations. But he hardly heard Mu yuan mention jack, and he and Jack were not very familiar. Even this cooperation, now people in his family are just casual friends.


    He is not interested in this!


    Shen Qianshu is a gossip, "does Mu yuan have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes widened and exclaimed, "really?"


    No!!


    Yeling looked at her deeply, "Why are you so interested in him?"


    "I''m interested in all the gossip. What does his girlfriend look like and is she beautiful?"


    "No one has seen it. He began to say that he had a family at the age of 18 and never brought it out. He boasted that it was a national beauty." Mu yuan boasted that he had a girlfriend for several years, and he was very serious, so everyone acquiesced that he had a long-distance love object, running a marathon and talking about Plato''s kind of love, and they were all thinking about when he broke up.


    "You lie down and can''t move these days. From my observation, I think he and Jack have a kind of... Unspeakable something wrong." The fairy''s gossip nerve is extremely sensitive, "very tacit, and very intimate."


    Yeling is not interested at all.


    Who is a brother''s lover? It''s none of his business. When he gets married, it''s just a matter of giving a red envelope.


    But looking at Shen Qianshu''s cheerful appearance, he reluctantly agreed.


    "Impossible!"


    "Why?"


    "Jack is an officer of the U.S. Marine Corps, and there may be a president Anderson in a few years. Mu yuan was born in the military and political masters of our country, and the Mu family will also have a premier. Even if they have anything, they will die prematurely. Since they know the end, why bother."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t think that Jack''s background was so powerful, and his heart clicked. In this way, there seemed to be a natural moat between the two people, which was always in the middle and couldn''t cross over. Ye Ling said faintly, "so you feel wrong. I don''t have much contact with jack, but he doesn''t look like a person trapped in prison."


    "Sir, you are so rational!" Shen Qianshu looked at him, "knowing that there is no ending, can''t you love? If it''s you, knowing that there is no ending, will you be ready to leave at any time?"


    Sir, what about us?


    In fact, your illness is also your heart disease. You know, there is no end between us. You are worried that your life will soon die, but you never talk about your hidden worries or the future.


    Is it because you know that there is a dead end between us?


    Yeling slightly closed her eyes and covered all her emotions.


    "Yes!"


    "Oh!" Shen Qianshu slightly gritted his teeth, "this is very dreary."


    Yeling opened his eyes and looked at Shen Qianshu, but he didn''t answer. Shen Qianshu said, "since you know the end and are ready to leave at any time, why should you give people hope at the beginning? It''s better to be apart from each other at the beginning and be well with each other!"


    *


    Fan: it''s the longest journey that Dashuo has taken, and it''s also the routine of the princess.


    Yeling: hehe!!

 Chapter 576

    Yeling''s hand was slightly clenched, and he suddenly remembered the anxiety of looking for the little princess when he just returned home. At that time, he had only one idea, finding the little princess he had been thinking about for many years, and taking good care of the woman who deceived him.


    But the little princess is gone.


    His obsession flared up again.


    Just want to trap her and return the little princess to him.


    He knows that his life is dark, there is no future, and he may explode and die at any time. He is doomed to be lonely, unaccompanied and heartbroken. His world has no light except darkness.


    Shen Qianshu is his only light.


    He was nostalgic and greedy, and never thought that if one day, he would be gone.


    What about her?


    Until Shen Qianshu said this sentence, he had only one idea in his heart. Even if I die, I will die by your side and will not let you leave. This is his obsession engraved in his bones all the time.


    But now, his eldest princess said, you are so scum!


    Relative silence!


    Shen Qianshu suddenly smiled, like the winter sun, "Sir, why are you unhappy again? Am I wrong?"


    "No!"


    Shen Qianshu showed a reassuring expression, and Ye Ling sighed in her heart. You think it''s so innocent that I don''t know what you''re talking about?


    Dregs are dregs.


    Whatever you say.


    It''s you!


    Accept your fate. You can''t go anywhere until I die!


    "I''m sleepy."


    "OK, honey, have a good rest and have a good sleep!" Shen Qianshu obeyed like a stream, leaned over his forehead and kissed him. He walked out the door with a spring breeze on his face. The gentleman who lay unable to move was really very likable.


    No wonder some abnormal men always like to shout to break the legs of those who like them but don''t like them, so that they can be imprisoned for a lifetime and knead them casually. What a wonderful life.


    "Miss Shen, what do you think, so obscene."


    "I''m thinking about how to make your family lie like this for a lifetime!"


    "I didn''t ask anything just now, and you didn''t say anything!"


    I''m so tired. I knew I wouldn''t talk much.


    Zhong ran went upstairs and went to Yeling''s room. Shen Qianshu said, "Sir is sleepy. If you''re not in a hurry, let him sleep for a while."


    "All right!" Zhong ran turned around, "I''ll find Mu yuan!"


    Zhong ran took a few steps, but he didn''t know what to think. He smoked at the corner of his lip, "forget it, I feel that I''d better decide by myself."


    Jack and Mu yuan disappeared for a whole afternoon. It was not until evening that Jack came downstairs slowly, but he still didn''t see Mu yuan. It could be seen that he was in a good mood, full of spring and contented.


    Guanzhou was fortified one kilometer away, and Shanning people were at home with a slight frown.


    "Far away?"


    "He sleeps!" Jack said faintly, "if you have something, go up and find him."


    Shanning turned and went upstairs. Jack was very calm.


    Xiaotonghua thought secretly, obviously ill intentioned. He bet that he would see Shanning brother downstairs in less than two minutes. Although he didn''t know what happened, the sensitive and smart xiaotonghua always won every bet.


    Sure enough, in less than two minutes, Shanning was furious and went downstairs, looking like she was desperately looking for Jack!


    Tong Hua took a small apple, bit it, stepped back several steps, and then saw Mu yuan slightly weak standing upstairs, "Shanning, you come up!"


    *


    Fan: it''s also so justifiable to be a scum!


    Xiaoshumiao: I also want to be a scum!!


    Warm reminder, the babies who brush updates until their hearts are hot can come at 8 p.m. and they can definitely watch it at one time.


    Monthly ticket 6000 plus more Oh, please monthly ticket!

 Chapter 577

    Shanning was trembling with anger, and Jack looked abstinent and indifferent. In the eyes of outsiders, this was definitely a cold young man who was not close to women. For Shanning, he wanted to slap him to death.


    Mu yuan''s face sank, "Shanning, come up!"


    Mu yuan''s face was tender. It was not long before he was promoted to major. The 23-year-old major was extremely rare in China, but he had long been powerful in the army. Shanning gritted his teeth, went upstairs and was dragged into the room by Mu yuan.


    The little boy looked at Jack, "you''ve done something wrong!"


    Jack, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You don''t know, but you must have done something bad!" The little boy drew another bite of the little apple, and Jack rolled it on his head. "Remember, little guy, when you meet someone you like in the future, don''t concentrate on chasing, you''ll lose."


    "I only like myself!" The little boy drew a hum, "I''m not going to empathize!"


    Jack, "that''s what I planned many years ago!"


    "Then you have no self-control."


    Jack, "then you should control yourself well!"


    Upstairs.


    Mu yuan dressed neatly, just like wearing a neat military uniform, tied every button meticulously, cursed Jack eighteen times in his heart, with a good calm face and a look of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Far away, are you really... Crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy!"


    "There will be no result between you and him."


    "I know!" Mu Yuan said faintly, "he also knows."


    "Then why are you so entangled!"


    "What am I afraid of? Anyway, I don''t plan to harm other girls in my life, and I don''t plan to develop any relationship with anyone. I don''t offend or hinder anyone. Why should I wronged myself for the ideas of others?" Mu Yuan said loudly, "Shanning, you are my best friend. I hope you can keep this secret. My parents and brothers don''t know, and I don''t intend to let them know."


    "You are only 23 years old this year. What do you mean you don''t plan to harm other girls or develop any relationships? You are still so young and will have a long future."


    "I have made a lifelong decision!" Mu yuan''s eyes were firm. "I will devote my life to my motherland and devote myself to it. I will decide other things. No one can interfere with me."


    "Would you please wake up!" Shanning''s voice was fierce. "Even if you want to find someone, it''s not necessarily Jack. He has opposite positions and political opinions with you. You and he are naturally hostile. This is a deadlock."


    "We are all young, and young people are arrogant and conceited. It is inevitable that we always feel that no matter what problems and pressures in the world, we can survive. Naturally, why don''t we stick to it? If one day we really can''t stick to it, we''ll break up." Mu Yuan said, "I''m worthy of heaven and earth, and I''m worthy of my motherland. I''m not sorry for anyone, and I don''t need anyone to tell me how to behave. Shanning, I thank you for thinking of me, but please don''t interfere in this matter."


    "You are really crazy..." Shanning looked painful, "I... do you know me..."


    His chest heaved, but his eyes closed slightly.


    Mu yuan, "Jack is a very good person."


    Shanning sneers.


    Mu Yuan said, "really, you haven''t dealt with him. You don''t know that he is loyal to the family, perfect to the country, and loyal to his subordinates. He began to die at the age of 16, and made three first-class military achievements in four years. He never played cynical because he was born in the Anderson family. Even if his political opinions are hostile, even if he is born antagonistic, such a person likes me, which is my pride all his life!"


    *

 Chapter 578

    The sun sets in the evening.


    Shen Qianshu was in the small garden, cutting off a few flowers and inserting them in the vase. Suddenly, he saw a staggering child curling up not far from the yard. He seemed to be very hungry. This kind of child can be seen everywhere in South Africa. Now it was time to change his guard in the yard. The child looked the same age as the children''s painting and his body was dirty. Shen Qianshu frowned slightly and shouted to the clock, "look outside."


    She was afraid of the enemy''s trick, and she didn''t want to lag behind. Kindness was kindness, but she was also very cautious.


    Jack''s two beauties and Guan Zhou are on the only way one kilometer away. They haven''t made any movement yet. A scout from Guan Zhou is in Nancheng district. It is said that they are having dinner and haven''t left Nancheng District yet.


    "Give him something to eat." Zhong ran said, turning back into the room, there was a bowl of rice left, full of sharp dishes, and the little boy''s painting also jumped out, looking at them curiously, "Mommy, what''s the matter?"


    "There is a child who seems to be hungry." Tong Hua looked out curiously. The child curled up and turned his back on him, wrapped in a very ragged dress. Shen Qianshu carried the bowl of rice and asked Tong Hua to take a bottle of water by the way.


    She put the bowl of rice beside the child, and the children''s painting also put the bottle of water down. The little boy suddenly turned around, and his black eyes were particularly eye-catching. As soon as the children''s painting eyes shrunk, the little boy also saw the children''s painting, and was very surprised


    "You..."


    "Run!" The little boy said.


    "Mommy, run!"


    Zhong ran hurriedly with Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua, and the bullets rained on the place they had just stood, but it was a silencing pistol. A bullet wiped Shen Qianshu''s arm, and blood flowed.


    Unexpected, come so suddenly!


    Xiaotonghua hurriedly turned around and saw that the little boy crawled away and was shot in the leg. Jack, Mu yuan, Shanning and others quickly took their places. This wave of attack came suddenly. Zhong ran sent Shen Qianshu and Tonghua to the room of Yeling and instantly went out. Gulas and an agent stood in front of the window to protect them.


    Outside, there were gunshots.


    Jack put on his headphones.


    "All back! Encircle from the outside!"


    "Yes, major, right away!" A clear female voice answered.


    There was no warning of this wave of attacks. Jack and Mu yuan''s people were not informed in advance. The only explanation was that the thin monkey cheated them and silently bypassed them. They were more familiar with golden city than these people.


    Even released a bait, women and children are the softest, if successful, they can seize the chips.


    Unfortunately, Shen Qianshu was cautious, and the children''s painting happened to have a few connections with the boy.


    On the roof, Jack was carrying a sniper gun, and his marksmanship was superb. He sniped one by one, and almost never missed. Thin monkey didn''t expect so many people, and he had already set up guard. The losses were heavy, so he quickly ordered his men to evacuate.


    When Shanning was about to catch up, Jack said slowly, "don''t worry, no one can run. The people of worry free door are coming!"


    When they evacuated, a group of girls surrounded behind them. The leading girl carried a sniper gun and overturned their car. Five or six girls lined up in a row, clear and refreshing, "Hey, guys, where are you going?"


    The thin monkey was furious and roared, "Yeling! Come out!"


    *


    Today''s update is over!


    I''m going on a business trip to the 3rd. If I update it, I''ll try to inform you! Please be gentle!


    Monthly ticket to 6000 plus more!

 Chapter 579

    The girl is not old, nor very high. She is sixteen or seventeen years old. Her small body seems to be immature. She is casually tied with a sloping ponytail. Her skin is beautiful honey, healthy and sunny. There are a pair of big and bright black eyes, but wearing a very thick, unspeakable smoked makeup, and the dress is also quite non mainstream, such as the girl who killed Matt in the movie. The rest of the girls are dressed very normally, white and beautiful, tall, all white girls. They are half a head taller than the girl who killed Matt, but they lose her momentum.


    The girl strode forward, changed a long gun, and flipped the thin monkey on the ground. "Brother, you''re so thin, why can''t you think of being a killer? Are you strong? Let''s have a competition."


    "Get out! Who are you!"


    "People lying on the ground don''t deserve to know my name!"


    The girl whistled, "tie me up, and don''t run away!"


    "Yes!"


    Jack went back to the room first. When he came out again, Zhong ran found that he had changed his appearance. His handsome face had become an ordinary public face, but he could not resist the cold and ascetic momentum on his body.


    "Worry free door, little Qiao reports!"


    Jack nodded. "What about the task I assigned?"


    "Perfect solution!"


    Jack was very satisfied. The girl ordered people to tie them up and escorted them to the car. Jack frowned and pointed to the thin monkey, "let him go."


    "Yes!" The girl waved, "let go!"


    Another girl kicked the thin monkey out of the car impolitely, as if she was afraid of him polluting the air, and she was extremely disgusted.


    Zhong ran, "..."


    How rude!


    "Why did you come in person?"


    "I''m on vacation in Johannesburg, major. Dare you take off your fake skin?"


    Jack''s eyes were cold. Little Joe looked left and right. His ponytail shook and shook. "I think you look familiar!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu yuan, "is this... A chat up?"


    Jack put on makeup, such an inconspicuous face, but also to attract the fresh little girl''s confidence? It''s unscientific. He''s such a handsome guy standing here, girl, are you blind?


    It''s simply unreasonable!


    When Xiao Qiao saw Mu yuan, his eyes lit up, "Oh, little brother, what are you talking about? Even if you want to chat up, I''ll pick you up. You look so good. My name is Xiao Qiao. What''s your name?"


    "Muyuan!"


    Little Qiao jumped in front of Mu yuan, and then found that she was on Mu yuan''s shoulder. She wanted to flirt with Mu yuan, but she also jumped up, a little depressed. Jack''s eyes sank, "what are you doing?"


    "Report, sir, I want to flirt with him!"


    "Get out!"


    "Yes, get out now!" Little Jolie stepped back, "then I''ll take someone away."


    Jack nodded, and Xiao Qiao waved his hand. The group of girls, including two sexy beauties, also got on the bus, hurried to and fro, and hurried away in the dark. Mu yuan was stunned, "are you... This... Agent?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "She''s underage!"


    "Make a fuss!"


    He is not only a minor, but also kills Matt very much. He doesn''t seem to kill serious, courageous and calm female agents in his impression.


    "Don''t underestimate her." Jack is not the first time to cooperate with worry free gate. The existence of worry free gate is to support the arrest operations of various departments around the world, and it is a Death Squadron. The most dangerous and casualty task is always worry free gate at the top.


    *


    This small unit is basically at the end. We need to move to China. Xiao Qiao just plays soy sauce and leaves. If you want to see Xiao Qiao, Jack and Mu yuan, please move to "national male god falls in love with me"

 Chapter 580

    The battle ended very quickly, so fast that the children''s paintings couldn''t be enjoyed upstairs. The girls of wuyoumen were too tough and quickly resolved the battle. It can only be said that one mountain is higher than another. The thin monkey wanted to fight Yeling unprepared, and Jack caught them unprepared on the way. The level of agents of the regular army is very different from that of the thin monkey.


    In the courtyard, the lights are bright.


    Zhong ran sent someone to clean up the mess, and skinny monkeys solved it. They were all relieved.


    "Mommy, your hand is bleeding."


    Shen Qianshu looked down. Her arm was indeed bleeding. It was wiped by bullets, but it was only a flesh wound. Ye Ling suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Shen Qianshu. She hurried over, "Sir, don''t worry, it''s just the bullet that wiped it. It doesn''t hurt."


    Yeling''s face was very bad and gloomy. Shen Qianshu''s heart clicked, "I''ll go to bandage it right away!"


    It''s a little injured, and the bandaging is fast. In a short time, Shen Qianshu is bandaged. Jack and Mu yuan are counting the number of people. They have no casualties, except that several people have been wiped by stray bullets.


    The thin monkey was shut up by the bell.


    "Big or small, how to deal with it!" Zhong ran can''t wait to mutilate people. This time, whether Yeling''s whereabouts are exposed or he is caught, the thin monkey is the direct reason. If it weren''t for him, Yeling wouldn''t have to suffer a reckless disaster this time.


    "Leave the man to Jack and deal with it according to the law!"


    Zhong ran was stunned. "Do you want to see him?"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    Jack also left two people outside. A thin monkey was at his disposal. He raised his eyebrows and ordered someone to take the thin monkey to Xiao Qiao. He went back to the base first with Xiao Qiao and his party. Then he arrived. This matter was solved. Jack and Mu yuan should leave separately and run to different places to carry out their military affairs.


    Inside the hospital, there was a smell of gunsmoke, which had not yet dissipated. Outside the hospital, Tong Hua saw the injured young man. His legs were hit by bullets, and his blood flowed like a flood. He looked particularly miserable. Coupled with his ragged clothes, he looked particularly embarrassed.


    "Gulas, take him to the hospital."


    "Young master, he..." what gulas meant to say, this man was used as bait, whether forced or for what, it was ultimately detrimental to them, but the little boy''s attitude was resolved, he nodded and ordered someone to send the little boy to the hospital.


    The little boy looked at the children''s painting, stubbornly pursed his lips, and there was no explanation.


    The little boy said, "how are you? It''s important to survive!"


    "Why live?" The little boy asked.


    Tong Hua can''t answer him. Everyone will find a reason to live, even for eating, drinking and having fun, such a basic reason.


    The boy was taken to the nearest hospital by gulas.


    Jack and Mu yuan are standing on the top floor. It''s not easy to meet this time. Mu yuan has only one and a half days'' free time. Now it''s time to go. Jack is even more tight than him and has to leave.


    When we get together, we feel happy, and when we separate, we are speechless.


    Jack reached out and patted him gently on the head. "Be careful."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan was a little unhappy, slightly gritted his teeth, "Jack, when is the next time we meet?"


    "I don''t know." Jack whispered, "if I have time, I''ll find you."


    "Don''t lie to me!"


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, Jack''s phone rang, and Xiao Qiao''s voice was a little angry, "major, I was robbed by black rose!"

 Chapter 581

    "I know!" Jack said in a deep voice, "send someone to follow and ask for air support from the army base. I''ll be there soon!"


    "Yes!"


    Jack hung up the phone, took a deep look at Mu yuan, suddenly came forward and hugged him, "see you later, Xiaoyuan!"


    "Can I help you, I..."


    "I didn''t ask for international assistance, which is inconvenient!" Jack smiled faintly, "don''t worry."


    Mu yuan looked at his back. If his heart was stabbed by something, it hurt badly. At this time, a clear distinction came out. Foreign officers are not allowed to participate in the affairs of other countries and get involved in the disputes of cases in other countries without orders.


    Jack left in a hurry. He only had time to say hello to the children''s painting in the hospital and left in a hurry. Mu yuan stood on the top floor for a long time, and Shanning came up, "far away, we should also go."


    "Well, I know!" Mu Yuan said, "I''ll go and talk to a Ling."


    Mu Yuan went to Yeling to say goodbye.


    "I have official business, and I have to go. Your injury can move and return home as soon as possible. This time, the thin monkey can cross our people and come here directly. I always feel that the local police in golden city are involved, and it is not safe to stay here after all." Mu Yuan said sincerely, "black rose is neither enemy nor me. Besides... She is not with us. I heard Zhong ran say that he once asked to see you."


    "Zhong ran didn''t mention it to me."


    "Don''t see me, I always feel that whoever comes is not good!" Mu Yuan said.


    "Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua are beside me. I won''t see anyone until I can''t get up." Yeling said, "you should deal with the time and return home early. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry."


    Mu yuan leaned down and patted him on the shoulder without saying much. He took Shanning and Guan Zhou away. As soon as they left, the courtyard quieted down, and Zhong ran was still dealing with the follow-up. Within an hour, the news of Black Rose''s public rescue of terrorists made international headlines, and six agents were killed in this battle. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua watched the news, stunned, The incident occurred less than 20 kilometers from their residence.


    This incident caused great international public opinion and caused an uproar.


    "Those girls, won''t they... Are all dead?" Tong Hua met that group of people on the second floor. They all looked very big and young. If the domestic girls who seemed to be studying in middle school, one by one, they looked like the rising sun.


    Who was the dead? There was no detailed announcement, and the gender was ominous. It was known that some people died. Golden city was also involved in this incident, which was bloody.


    Shen Qianshu sat beside Yeling, reading the news softly, "if I don''t come to the Golden City, I never know that the dimple I saw last second is like a flower, and it will turn into a cold body in a few minutes."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and suddenly smiled, "of course I won''t, you will protect me."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at the night anxiously, "I always feel not peaceful, sir, let''s go home early."


    "Don''t worry, golden city is involved in this incident. It''s not so easy to get away from it. It''s too busy for us. Naturally, we won''t have time to deal with me. When I can take a plane, we''ll go home!"


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t tell Yeling that she didn''t want Yeling to stay in the Golden City, mainly because she was afraid of black rose. At first, this woman wanted to see Yeling, and she listened to her tone very familiar, but finally she was involved in this big case. Shen Qianshu didn''t want black rose to have a relationship with Yeling at all.

 Chapter 582

    The dream is beautiful, and the reality is skinny.


    The little fairy wanted to insert her wings and fly back. Yeling was unable to move and needed to rest until he could sit up. Zhong ran and ADA were also injured. As long as Shen Qianshu gave up his mind and let them heal.


    Linxiaojuan called, "I heard something happened over there. How are you? I haven''t heard from you for several days. Are you and Tong Hua all right?"


    "We''re all right. The accident is not in the same place. Don''t worry. We''ll go home in a few days." Shen Qianshu''s voice was light, and she always reported good news rather than bad news, "how are you getting along with the movie king recently?"


    "You are all abroad, why are you still so gossip."


    "Gossip is the source of my life."


    "Isn''t the source of your life Yeling?"


    "I can''t chat happily."


    Linxiaojuan smiled, "it''s very messy over there. Come back early. Little baby went out this time and didn''t take photos or have a live broadcast. It''s very strange. What did he do? At least he also remembered that he was a star. You take some photos of him, return your hair to me, and I''ll give him a complete manuscript."


    "By the way, it''s best to shoot him a short video of charity. Isn''t there a big gap between the rich and the poor over there? It''s also useful to make such a video for publicity. It''s also convenient for me to get him an image ambassador in the future."


    "This is a little difficult."


    To be honest, this is a show.


    It''s not a problem to be a star and make a show, but Shen Qianshu thought that little boy painting might not agree.


    "I''ll talk to him later. I guess he won''t."


    "Forget it."


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "feel free to take some photos for me. Be cute."


    "OK!"


    It was calm for several days.


    Black rose never handed over a message. To see Yeling, everything seemed very peaceful. Shen Qianshu took the children''s painting under the protection of gulas and visited several scenic spots. He also took a picture of the children''s painting and gave it to Lin Xiaojuan together with some scenic photos. The short video was indeed rejected by Tong Hua. Shen Qianshu didn''t want to force him. Tong Hua also thought of the little boy sent to the hospital, "gulas, is his injury OK?"


    "The Dean called yesterday, and he has been discharged."


    "Discharged?"


    "Yes!" Gulas said, "the dean said that the bullet had been taken out, and it didn''t hurt bones. It was all flesh and skin injuries. It was OK to keep it for a few days. He didn''t want to waste money in the hospital and left."


    "Didn''t we pay?"


    "Yes, we paid."


    "He doesn''t need to pay. What waste is he afraid of?" Tong Hua didn''t understand it, but fortunately he didn''t take it to heart. At ten o''clock in the evening, Zhong ran found a teenager furtively hiding not far from the yard and being caught by him. The teenager''s leg injury was not completely healed, he couldn''t run at all, and he was unusually fierce.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhong ran couldn''t laugh or cry. This man was small and strong. He was wearing a sick man''s suit, which was better than his ragged clothes before. The people in the hospital also cleaned it up for him, not as embarrassed as before.


    Tong Hua looked curiously at his legs, still tied with gauze, which didn''t look very good.


    "Don''t you hurt?" Asked Tong Hua.


    The little boy pursed his lips and didn''t speak for a while. After a long time, he choked out a sentence, "thank you!"


    Inexplicable thanks, I don''t know why.


    Tong Hua said, "you''re welcome!"


    *


    In other words, don''t think too much. This is not the CP of our children''s painting. Our big baby children''s painting is determined to hold a soft and cute sister since childhood.

 Chapter 583

    The little boy seemed to want to talk to Tong Hua alone. Zhong ran was not at ease. Tong Hua didn''t mean any harm when he saw him. In full view of the public, his people were everywhere, and the little boy didn''t need to die with him.


    "Zhong ran, go in and I''ll talk to him alone for a while."


    "Okay?"


    "Nothing!"


    Zhong ran was a little worried. He stepped back and didn''t go far. If there was any danger, he could come in time.


    Tong Hua asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "I didn''t mean it." Said the boy.


    "I don''t care."


    The little boy seemed to have difficulties. "My family was ill and had no money. They were willing to give me money and let me come here. I didn''t know it was you."


    "You don''t have to take it seriously. Mommy and I are fine. I know you didn''t mean it." If it''s intentional, you won''t ask him to run, "I also want to thank you. If it''s not for you, they''ll find someone else who will also come, but they won''t kindly remind me that maybe something bad will happen to me and Mommy, so you don''t have to feel uneasy. It''s natural to take money to do things."


    The little boy bowed his head and his ears were red with blood.


    Tong Hua said, "I''m much happier than you. I don''t need to do things against my conscience in order to live, so you''re better than me."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    "I... I will repay you." The little boy said, stuttering, "although I''m not able now, I''ll repay you in the future."


    "You don''t have to repay me. I didn''t do anything."


    The little boy bowed deeply, "goodbye!"


    Tong Hua shouted to him, "wait!"


    Tong Hua was soft hearted for a moment. "Do you need help? Money, or food, or..."


    The little boy shook his head, "no, I''ll find a way by myself."


    Temporary assistance is a drop in the bucket for them.


    "I can offer you a job." Tong Hua said, "this job will at least make you hungry."


    AG has a factory here, and gulas has been in the golden city. It is not difficult to arrange a job. The little boy was stunned and seemed to be considering whether to accept the job. Tong Hua said faintly, "if I were you, I would agree."


    "Thank you!"


    Children''s painting asked gulas to arrange a job for him and a job for a teenager. In fact, it''s very simple. AG has a company here. Even arranging a porter for him is good.


    After all, the unemployment rate here is really too high.


    Labor is too cheap.


    This matter is finally over, and Tong Hua is relieved at the bottom of his heart. He feels that he and the little boy are still very destined to meet. This is the third time he has met since the first day he came. Since he is so destined, it''s nothing to help.


    Shen Qianshu is very pleased with his good deeds. No matter what the reason is, he is a good child and a good moral character if he tries his best to help others. If he changed to someone else, he would have ignored it or hated young people.


    It can be seen that her son is very generous.


    "Mommy, when are we going home?"


    Tong Hua misses China a little. As expected, he has been away from home for a long time. Then he knows that no matter where he goes, his own home is the best!


    "Soon." Shen Qianshu also misses home a little. This trip abroad has experienced too much, like a nightmare, and this nightmare has finally come to an end.

 Chapter 584

    Yeling''s body was raised for a period of time, and he was able to move and sit up at last. His bones had not yet healed. There was still some pain involved in the wound, but he insisted, and finally he was able to get up.


    For the first time, there was a second time. Slowly, I was finally able to sit in a wheelchair.


    Even though, he dislikes it very much.


    Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "Sir, you are also handsome in a wheelchair."


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Yeling''s first thing is to go out to bask in the sun. Shen Qianshu pushed him out to bask in the sun. The sun was excellent and the temperature was suitable. The whole person seemed a little lazy. Shen Qianshu sat in the sun with him.


    Years are quiet!


    The yard is full of flowers and vines, which has a sense of spring.


    Zhong ran came over with a small computer and handed it to Yeling, "young and old, you have accumulated a lot of official business, and it''s time to make a decision."


    "Zhong ran, you abused him too much. You just got up and threw your job to him. Can''t you deal with it?"


    Work is indeed the biggest light bulb!


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, I also want to deal with the injustice. I have solved all the problems that can be dealt with. It is up to me to make a decision."


    "It''s all right one day later."


    "It can''t be delayed." Zhong ran said, "the people of the night family are about to explode. They haven''t heard any news for so long, and they don''t know where they heard the news. They said that Mr. Ye was seriously ill and made a serious noise one by one. The third young master couldn''t hold it down. Now he doesn''t show up, and there will be a more serious noise."


    Yeling has turned on the computer. It''s all about AG. It really requires him to make a decision in person, and it also requires him to hold a video conference. If he doesn''t meet his people, he won''t make a decision easily and won''t convince the public.


    Shen Qianshu walked away. Yeling sat in a wheelchair, connected to China and held a video conference.


    Yejia''s side really blew up.


    Night leopard, "Mom, didn''t you say that he was seriously injured and was dying? At the Ag high-level meeting today, Ye Ling appeared in person, his face was normal, and he had a meeting for three hours. I don''t think he has any physical problems. Who told you that he was seriously injured and died? It''s really false news, deliberately fooling you."


    "Shut up, a little thing, flustered, what''s the matter." The old lady drank hard.


    The night leopard withered in an instant and dared not fight against the old mother, but he was still a little unconvinced in his heart. All of them were waiting for Yeling to die. Who knew that Yeling was living well, it was too disappointed.


    "Mom, what should we do now? Our efforts during this period have been in vain."


    "I told you earlier that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Even if it''s said that he was seriously injured and died, you have to make sure of the news of his death before you start. You''re disobedient." The old lady also hated iron and steel, but after all, it was her son, who was still distressed, "wait for him to return home!"


    "Mom, it''s better to..." he compared a killing posture.


    The old lady narrowed her eyes. The sky was high and the emperor was far away. It would be easier to do it abroad, and it would not be easy to drag him. "The people of ghost town must also have hands abroad. Let them do it, and we are happy to be quiet."


    I have to say, night leopard''s words, speaking of the old lady''s heart, if you let the people of the ghost city do it, how many odds do you have? Now she threw a rat repellent. If she couldn''t guarantee that she would be hit immediately, she didn''t dare to do it easily. She was deeply afraid that if she was careless, she would lose the whole night.


    "Let me think about it."


    *


    The update is finished today. I finished it late at night. There will be a full day meeting tomorrow.


    On the last day of this month, girls with monthly tickets check it. If I vote 6000, I''ll add more after the meeting. MMM!!

 Chapter 585

    Since Ye Ling sat up, he began a very hard work. As soon as he lay down, he accumulated a lot of work, and there was no way to ignore it. Many jobs that needed his decision were waiting, and there were five hours of video conferences every day.


    Shen Qianshu is very dissatisfied with this. His body has not recovered. If he works in the long run, he will be unable to bear it. His physical recovery will slow down. Shen Qianshu has some worries. She is almost coquettish and cute to pull Yeling to rest.


    "Sir, shall we take a nap together?" Shen Qianshu took his arm and shook it gently. She was like a spoiled girl, almost glued to him. Yeling people were in front of the computer and in a meeting. Shen Qianshu''s voice was very light, not in the camera, but outside the camera.


    AG executives saw that they were wise and powerful. They always claimed that they were kind-hearted, but they were a demon president. Looking at a certain direction outside the camera, they seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Take a nap?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded, deeply afraid that her voice would be heard. She took her mobile phone and wrote a line, "Sir, let''s sleep together. I can''t sleep without you sleeping with me."


    She showed him her cell phone and blew a kiss.


    In the middle of the Yeling meeting, I was making the best decision, and I was stunned for a moment.


    This play is excellent.


    Knowing that she just wanted him to rest, she didn''t want him to be so tired. His mood was soft, "OK, I''ll take a nap!"


    A group of executives in the company were stunned. You just woke up. Why are you going to bed again.


    Faint king.


    We''re still waiting for you


    Why are you going to bed?


    Shen Qianshu beamed, stretched out his hand to cover the computer, blocking the view of others, and pushed Yeling to sleep.


    Looking at their intimate back, Tong Hua instantly felt that he was out of favor.


    Is he going to start to compete for favor?


    Shen Qianshu held Yeling to bed, gently helped him cover the quilt, raised his feet and was about to leave. Yeling frowned, "don''t you sleep?"


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t you want me to sleep with you?" Yeling''s face sank. She lied to him!


    "I want to go downstairs and make you something to eat. When you wake up, there will be something delicious."


    "Come up and sleep!" Yeling''s tone was cold and hard, and he gave orders.


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu opened the quilt and lay beside him, gently extending his hand to his waist and hugging his waist. She put her head on his shoulder. There was a good smell on him, like poison, which was fatal to her.


    Yeling slightly closed his eyes. In fact, he was not sleepy at all.


    However, it''s a great pleasure to lie in bed with Shen Qianshu and steal a half day''s leisure without doing anything.


    "Sir, don''t work all the time. Your health is very important. You haven''t recovered from your injuries. You have so many people under your hands, and you''re not a dry eater. Can you give them a good rest for a period of time?" Shen Qianshu gently advised him, "my arm is also injured. I have to sleep every day to recover."


    "Good!" Yeling calmed down for a moment, "I have a lot of documents to read."


    "Is the document important or the body important?"


    Yeling just wanted to say that the document was important, but he was silent again. Shen Qianshu said, "let me help you see it."


    "Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Shen Qianshu righteously said, "you can teach me. I''m very powerful and smart."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 586

    Yeling did what she said. After waking up, she really taught Shen Qianshu to read the documents. After reading the documents, Shen Qianshu said to Yeling that she couldn''t understand many places and didn''t know how to make a decision at all. Yeling would tell her what to do and how to deal with it. Shen Qianshu found that the separation of lines was like a mountain, which was like entering a new field. Yeling was also much lighter. Shen Qianshu said the documents clearly. As long as he listened, Thinking, do not need to spend energy to see, nor so much trouble.


    Zhong ran looked at them and couldn''t help thinking, Miss Shen, grab a job.


    How dare you be angry.


    You have done all my work, what do I do.


    Tong Hua said coolly, "do it with me!"


    Zhong Ran is grateful and tearful. I don''t want him. The young master wants him. It''s really touching.


    "Give up, you''ve been rejected." Children''s paintings bewitch the public, saying lightly, "my mommy''s voice is clear and pleasant, and she is beautiful and bright. Now she has robbed your most proud job. What''s the use of you?"


    Zhong Ran''s heart was broken.


    Young master, please, don''t worry.


    Zhong ran sadly found that when reporting work at night, Yeling looked at him with a trace of disgust.


    "Young and old, do you dislike me?"


    "I hate it!"


    Zhong ran turned around and left silently. Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry, "why do you tease Zhong ran?"


    He suddenly found that the reality is also very bad hearted.


    "It''s boring."


    I don''t know if I don''t recover from injury. I know only after I recover from injury that I can''t do anything in bed. It''s too boring. When I''m bored, I start to tease people around me. I''m unhappy alone, and I always pull people on my back.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing or crying, and couldn''t help pulling him, "don''t tease Zhong ran any more, he''s almost crying."


    "You were cheated." Zhong ran won''t cry so easily.


    He has thick skin. He almost killed him that year, and he didn''t cry a tear.


    Late at night, Zhong ran woke up Yeling. Shen Qianshu was asleep and didn''t know at all. Zhong ran lowered his voice and whispered, "big little, black rose will see you again!"


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, "help me up!"


    Zhong ran came over, held Yeling, sat in a wheelchair, and pushed him out. Yeling was extremely unhappy, with a trace of anger, and her eyes were cold as ice, "what does she want to do?"


    "No!" Zhong ran narrowed his eyes and took the phone. "People are online, do you want to answer?"


    "Connect video!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran pushed Yeling to the study, opened the video, and contacted black rose. The other side agreed. On the large screen on the wall, a picture suddenly appeared. Black rose seemed to be on the sea, and golden city was originally a port city.


    Yeling can clearly hear the sound of waves.


    Black rose is wearing a pair of black gauze hat, which covers all her facial features, and she can''t even see a hazy outline. Black rose is alone in the whole room. It can be vaguely seen that she is very slim, slim, slender, and has a girlish figure.


    This man has always been a mysterious woman. No one has ever seen her true face.


    Since the accident of Xiao Qiao and others that day, Jack has never contacted them, and black rose has disappeared without a trace, but black rose''s name has been on the wanted list. It''s not a good thing for such a person to contact him.


    "It''s easy to talk to me. Take off your veil!"

 Chapter 587

    Black Rose leaned back slightly, lifted her veil slightly, vaguely visible, vaguely able to see the gorgeous red lips, but could not see her face clearly. Black Rose said, "if you want to see my true face, don''t regret it!"


    Her voice is very clear.


    It''s cold and alone.


    Yeling was used to hearing Shen Qianshu''s Wu Nong''s soft words, and was extremely disgusted with such a cold voice. He looked at Black Rose calmly, "why, don''t you dare to see people with your true face?"


    "Yeling, I''m not your enemy. You don''t have to guard against me."


    "Joke!" Yeling sneered, "if you want to be my enemy, you are not qualified. My enemy of Yeling will not be a person who hides his head and shows his tail."


    "If I were your enemy, you would not escape at the auction." Black Rose said, "I''m looking for you, just want to ask you to be alone!"


    "Who?"


    "The girl beside you." Black Rose''s voice was indifferent, "as long as you give me the person, I will promise you everything."


    "What did you say?"


    Yeling was frightened. There was only one girl beside him, Shen Qianshu. He would not naively think that the person black rose wanted was a child painting. His face looked at her unchanged. Black Rose said, "you can think about it..."


    "I don''t need to think about it. Don''t even think about it." Yeling said faintly.


    Black Rose chuckled, "Yeling, you give me people, and I give you all the conditions, the people you want, the resources you want, the power you want, and the endless contacts you can enjoy. You only need a Shen Qianshu, and you are very cost-effective."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Yeling looked at her coldly, "I warn you, if you dare to touch my people, no matter the ends of the earth, I will not let you go."


    He hung up the video and had no intention of talking more with black rose.


    What can black rose and Shen Qianshu be involved? They are even two people in the world.


    Why does black rose want to sink thousands of trees?


    What does he want to do?


    Zhong ran, "Da Shao..."


    "Go and check whether the black rose is in the golden city. Try to catch someone alive."


    Zhong ran, "big or small, we don''t have enough people in golden city. If we want to catch the people of black rose, it''s not easy. If we are a little careless, the whole army will be destroyed. Here, it''s not better than Europe, and everything is a little tied up. I suggest cooperating with the police, but they are afraid of being double-sided spies."


    Yeling''s fingers nodded slightly, as if thinking about something. His face was as cold as water in the night. Zhong ran had been with him for so many years, and he had rarely seen such a terrible face.


    Black rose is a time bomb.


    She seemed to know many things. Zhong ran always thought that the goal of black rose was Yeling.


    But no one thought that the target of black rose was Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu and black rose are people who can''t fight together. Why should Shen Qianshu?


    "Zhong ran, did I make a mistake?" Yeling asked softly, "she lives well with children''s painting. Children''s painting is a child star famous all over the country. She is a genius appraiser. They can live well with me or without me, and no one can bully them. But when I came back, I not only broke their peaceful life, but also brought them endless trouble and danger. Now I am watched by black rose. Without me, she would have a peaceful and happy life."


    He appeared for the first time, similar to remorse.


    But it only appeared for three seconds. Before Zhong ran answered, Yeling seemed to ask himself, "so what, I have nothing, just want a person, is it so difficult?"


    *


    I drank too much yesterday and just woke up. First of all, I wish you a happy New Year!


    Yesterday''s monthly ticket seemed to be enough for 6000. I should have increased it. I didn''t see it. I''ll make it up today and I''ll increase it later.


    Today''s monthly ticket is still double, girls have a monthly ticket to vote, and then add more in 2000, Moda!

 Chapter 588

    Zhong ran didn''t know how to answer his question, but silently accompanied him.


    "Little, black rose is not omnipotent. She is just mysterious. We have never been hostile to her, nor have we been in all contact with her, so we know nothing about her. Since war is declared now, we can just be on guard." Zhong ran said faintly that over the years, he followed Yeling and had never seen who Yeling was afraid of. If black rose insisted on fighting against Yeling, then the last person to laugh must be a lot.


    Yeling turned the wheelchair and looked at Zhong ran, "inform the people in Europe, put down the matter at hand, and try to check black rose. I want all her information, her people, and her related information, none of them can be less."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran went out to make a phone call. Ye Ling took out her mobile phone and dialed a number, "ting Yun, it''s me. There''s something you need to do. I met a trouble here. I remember that black rose and you once had a transaction. You gave me the video of the last transaction and the details of the transaction. I want all her information."


    "Brother, have you had a festival with black rose?" Ye Tingyun''s voice sounded a little hoarse, as if she had caught a cold, which affected the original sound quality. "Brother, it''s not recommended to fight against black rose. She has a force in her hand, which seems to be from the NATO base. She can''t move easily. If brother insists on her details, I''ll send someone to continue tracking, but she has seen the dragon for many years, so it''s not very easy to check, and there''s no way to have a very detailed information in a short time."


    "Jing Huan and I will also track down."


    "OK, I see." Ye Tingyun said, "brother, how are you recovering?"


    "Who told you?"


    "What information can be concealed from me? It has its own channels. I didn''t ask if you didn''t say it." Ye Tingyun said, "grandma is old and has some old-fashioned ideas. For the sake of me and Yifan, please show mercy."


    "I see."


    Ye Tingyun hung up the phone. Ye Ling narrowed her eyes and showed mercy?


    But the old lady may not be merciful. According to the news, she has made an appointment with people in the ghost city. It is not difficult to guess what she wants to do. There are dangers around him, not only from the enemy, but also from her family.


    Family


    Yeling looked at the night with deep eyes. Behind him, Shen Qianshu slept peacefully, with no sign of waking up. On the windowsill, there was a French most famous aromatherapy candle, with a flower inserted, and the whole dark room became warm and lively. She was always able to live the most ordinary days like a poem.


    Zhong ran came back to him, and Ye Ling said, "if you send out the news, say that I am still seriously injured, and the news will be spread from Europe."


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    "Nothing wrong." Ye Ling said, "black rose robbed people, nothing more than killing people with a knife, and caused invisible pressure on me. She was telling me that if I gave Shen Qianshu to her, she had countless ways to take people away. She had personally proved that she could rob people from Jack without leaving a trace. Now Jack has not been able to arrest her, and in her eyes, she doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all."


    Very conceited.


    Zhong ran was worried that if the news was released, it would be bad for Yeling.


    AG has seen Yeling. He can contact him for a meeting for a few hours... The clock burns and seconds understand, "yes, I''ll do it right away."


    *


    Double the monthly ticket. Girls can vote once if they have a monthly ticket. 2000 plus more, it''s half the difference!

 Chapter 589

    Shen Qianshu didn''t sleep well after midnight. She noticed a hot line of sight looking at her all the time. When she was sleepy, she saw a dark figure sitting by the bed. She was startled. She suddenly opened her eyes and all came to her senses.


    "Sir..." what are you doing in a wheelchair when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? It''s frightening to death.


    She hurriedly got up and looked at him in a daze. Ye Ling''s face was half dark and half bright, obscure, and Shen Qianshu was a little confused. Ye Ling gently stretched out his hand, "come here!"


    She leaned over and Yeling held her hand. His hand was a little cold in the air.


    "I will protect you!"


    Shen Qianshu was confused and nodded, "OK!"


    "No matter what happens, you have to believe me." Ye Ling said.


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu nodded cleverly. In this context, she didn''t dare to say anything else. She wanted to ask, sir, what happened to you in the middle of the night? He felt as if something big had happened, something he was particularly afraid of.


    Isn''t the thin monkey caught? Although he was robbed, he must not come to trouble him in a short time. What happened?


    "Sir, come up and sleep. I can''t sleep well without you!"


    Yeling thought, playboy, it''s almost dawn, and you sleep well.


    After Zhong Ran''s message was released, he immediately prepared the plane. The family boarded the trip back. The little boy was very happy. Finally, he could go home. He could hold hamburger and sleep. He hadn''t seen it for a long time and missed hamburger a little.


    The news that Ag brought back a 1600 original diamond quickly spread to the whole jewelry industry.


    Everyone wants to see the elegance of this original diamond.


    A Da''s injury healed faster than Yeling''s. He still couldn''t walk freely. He couldn''t easily have violent movements. He still had to sit in a wheelchair. Most of the time, he stayed in bed and recuperated. When he returned to Rosary castle, Tong Hua rushed in and shouted hamburgers all the way.


    "Hamburg, I''m back!"


    Hamburg was sleeping on the sofa obediently. Hearing this sound, he jumped up and ran away. He looked at him with great fear. He was not close. Children''s painting ran to it. Hamburg hid and didn''t give a hug. Children''s painting was heartbroken.


    I''m out of favor with mommy.


    In Hamburg, also out of favor?


    Zhong ran said, "young master, the cat''s memory is only half a month. He hasn''t seen you for a long time, so he must be rusty. Besides, whoever the cat belongs to and feeds it is a mother''s animal. If you feed it more cans, he will get close to you."


    "Nonsense, my hamburger is not such a flattering cat." His hamburger is a noble cat.


    But Hamburg really ignored him until the children''s painting took out a can and knocked on the ground. Hamburg bumped around the children''s painting, with its small tail hooked on the children''s painting''s small hand and its head rubbed against the children''s painting''s hand.


    Children''s painting, "Hamburg, I''m very disappointed in you!"


    Unexpectedly, you are such a flattering cat.


    Hamburger whined and jumped up and down beside him, begging for the can. Children''s painting opened the can and smelled the hamburger, "do you want to eat?"


    The hamburger whined again, and the children''s painting put the can away, "don''t eat it!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young master, you are out of favor. Don''t be angry with our lovely hamburgers.


    Poor little hamburger!


    Shen Qianshu got airsick and went to bed after returning to the castle. As soon as Yeling came back, the people of the Ye family sent a message. The old lady wanted to see him. Zhong ran said, "young and old, wait for a few days to rest before going to the old house."

 Chapter 590

    Shen Qianshu got airsick and went to bed after returning to the castle. As soon as Yeling came back, the people of the Ye family sent a message. The old lady wanted to see him. Zhong ran said, "young and old, wait for a few days to rest before going to the old house."


    "Go now!"


    Zhong ran thought, "yes!"


    A Da stayed in the rose castle. Not long after Ye Ling and Zhong ran left, ye Yifan came and shouted happily to his little nephew. The children''s painting was telling Hamburg a lesson with a straight face, "you are a cat with noble conduct, and I am your excrement shoveling officer. Don''t recognize others indiscriminately, you know? If you dare to do this again, you won''t have a can to eat."


    "Baby, do you understand a cat when you talk to him?"


    Children''s painting, "if you don''t understand, you have to teach. If you don''t understand, I don''t want him."


    "Poor hamburger!"


    Ye Yifan walked up to him with interest and said with a smile, "what about the agreed live game broadcast? You haven''t gone out to watch the live broadcast once during this period of time. People are crying to see your live broadcast."


    "There is no time. You don''t know how exciting it is when you are abroad!" Tong Hua said that this time he went abroad, he simply gained insight. Tong Hua flat mouth. At the thought of his father being so dangerous, smart and capable, his little uncle just ate and waited to die. He was very dissatisfied.


    "You shouldn''t be so idle."


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    He was taught a lesson by his little nephew?


    "Baby, you hurt my heart too much."


    "My father is so busy, can you live with your conscience?"


    "I can''t get through!" Ye Yifan''s face was deep, "I have two brothers, both of whom are very powerful. It''s doomed that I can only be a rice bug. Baby, you can''t envy me. I have a brother, but you don''t. in the future, you can only be someone else''s brother, and let others be rice bugs. It''s too miserable. I sympathize with you."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    I don''t want to talk to the mentally retarded anymore.


    "Where''s my brother?" Ye Yifan chases behind the children''s painting.


    "To the mansion." Tong Hua said, lying lazily on the sofa, eating a can of hamburger, jumping up, lying on his stomach, kneading his stomach very flatteringly, quite dogleg, Tong Hua was very satisfied.


    Ye Yifan said, "baby, my brother is not here. I''ll take you to a fun place."


    "What interesting place?"


    "You''ll know when you go." Ye Yifan said mysteriously.


    As soon as Tong Hua came home, there was nothing wrong. To say eating, drinking and having fun, no one in the city knew better than ye Yifan. He slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "go!"


    Night house.


    Old lady ye and Ye Ling are in the study. Ye Ling''s face is pale, and she really looks like she has not recovered from serious injury. Sitting in a wheelchair again, it deepened the credibility of the rumors. When she entered the door, ye Bao asked hypocritically.


    "Is the matter of golden city handled so badly?" The old lady asked.


    "Not going well!"


    "I told you long ago that you wouldn''t give these industries to the European nightclub, and you had to drag them in your hand. These industries were given to them in those years. What to do with them? That place eats people and doesn''t spit bones. You are a young man with insufficient experience, and you can''t deal with local forces at all. If you fall into their hands, you can only suffer losses. Those two mountains are a hot potato, and you have no loss. Now your Is it possible to lack these two mines? " The old lady said earnestly.


    Yeling sneered, "these two mines are the heritage of my grandfather. Naturally, I want to take them back. At the beginning, they were cheated by the European night family. If they should be returned, they should be returned. If they fall into my hands, even if they are lost, it is my business. I will never allow outsiders to covet my things."

 Chapter 591

    "What is an outsider? They are also family members, but they are just separated."


    Yeling sneered, "so, you tell me, I should hand over all the industries of the golden city to Europe?"


    old lady, "The industry in your hand is still the industry in your hand. You leave it to others to deal with. The company''s profits are still your profits. Golden city is not your territory, and it''s inconvenient for you to do things. European night''s golden city has been operating for so many years. In terms of seniority and contacts, you are not their opponent in golden city. Even if you get two ore mountains, you can''t do anything there without contacts. South Africa needs to be a business partner of any kind The cooperation of the local police, if there is no cooperation of the police, you have no advantage, do you know? "


    The old lady''s eyes were sincere, with a trace of forbearance. This was the first time she mentioned it to Yeling. If Yeling wanted to take something from his hand, it was very difficult. If he didn''t get a little benefit, he couldn''t agree.


    "There is only one night family in the world, and Europe is our home. Many of our businesses depend on night families, and we also need their help. No matter how powerful you are, you don''t need the help of your relatives. Boss, this is my advice to you."


    Yeling sneered, "grandma, I''m curious about what you talked with the people in the ghost town yesterday, or maybe, who did you talk to in the ghost town? The relationship between you and the ghost town seems to be very harmonious. I''ve been in contact with them for so long, but I''ve only touched a little. If you want the industry of the Golden City, no problem, I can give you, but you have to promise me a condition. How about you give me the contacts of the ghost town?"


    The old lady''s face changed, and she was very ugly. Her face was very gloomy. Her cold narrowed eyes were a little unhappy and examined, "boss, I don''t have deep friends with ghost town. Don''t worry."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Wait a minute, how do you know I met people in ghost town?"


    "In this world, there is no airtight wall. No matter what happens, who can do it without revealing any information. Even if it''s me, I can''t do it. It''s not difficult to find out what you want to know with a little effort." Yeling pushed the wheelchair slightly, unwilling to talk with her more.


    The old lady, "you are so stubborn that you are very similar..."


    Yeling snapped, "please speak carefully!"


    The old lady was startled and knew that the man was his hate. He hated his mother very much and everyone in the night family. At the beginning, she shouldn''t have let him go with Luther. She always felt that she was just a child and didn''t pose a threat. She didn''t expect to raise a tiger as a danger, but now she was controlled by him.


    Miscalculation!


    The old lady was extremely unhappy, "Boss, you are the eldest grandson of the night family. From the moment you return to the night family, you are the person of the night family. In the future, Ag will be handed over to you. Yifan and Ting Yun agree that although I am partial to your second uncle, I just want you to give him a bite to eat. Don''t kill everything. Listen to me, it''s no harm for you to reconcile with the European night family. It''s also better for Ting Yun. He''s also more convenient. He needs European forces very much."


    Yeling sneered, "so, are you for Tingyun?"


    "I am for your three brothers and your dead father."


    Yeling''s hand was slightly clenched, and his voice could not tell joy and anger, "joke, you always thought that I killed them, right?"


    *


    This is yesterday''s monthly ticket 6000 plus more. I went to the meeting.


    Ask for a monthly ticket. Today''s monthly ticket is 2000 plus more, and so on. It''s hundreds of dollars away. Girls, come on!!

 Chapter 592

    The old lady breathed, her face was very nervous, and her face was extremely gloomy. Yeling looked at her indifferently, which was probably the old lady''s biggest knot. Her most proud son was killed in this way, which was naturally very unacceptable. The old lady doted on her eldest son most. People always say that everyone''s first son is always different, and there is some truth in it. The old lady is like this.


    Yeling slightly turned the wheelchair, "I''ll tell you again, the lives on my hands have never had them. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "Enough, there''s no need to talk about it."


    "Yes, there is really no need to talk about it." Yeling looked at her indifferently, "if you want to talk to me about industrial transfer, don''t talk about it. There''s no room to talk about it. My things will always be mine. Even if I die, they don''t belong to others, grandma, do you understand?"


    The old lady looked at him angrily, Yeling coldly called Zhong ran, and the two left together. The old lady looked at his back, "stubborn."


    The harsh phone suddenly rang, and a cold voice came.


    "How about the old lady?"


    "Do it!"


    "Don''t regret it!"


    The old lady hung up and stood in front of the window, silent for a long time.


    The night mausoleum is like a thorn.


    If you don''t get rid of it, you really get rid of it. Who will you give this night''s house to? Ye Tingyun? He won''t be willing. Ye Yifan''s family business will soon be ruined. Her second son is far from enough to support the whole family.


    She is old. Does she have to cultivate grandchildren again?


    In the racing field, ye Yifan came to see the racing car with children''s paintings, and ADA followed children''s paintings at every step. Ye Yifan is a racing driver. Although he is cynical and spreads money everywhere, he is a very powerful racing driver who has won several domestic awards. Today, he is taking children''s paintings to experience the feeling of racing car. Because it is a friendly race, there are not so many rules. Ye Yifan pulled children''s paintings and said with a smile, "Do you want to go to the front passenger seat to feel it? It''s fun."


    As for boys, no one can resist the temptation of racing cars, even children''s paintings. It''s really cool. He was very excited, but he shook his head with restraint, "I have heart disease, and I can''t stand the shock, forget it."


    "Well, you''re in the VIP stand. Don''t go far and watch me win the championship."


    "Little uncle, come on!" Tong Hua cheered him on and stepped onto the VIP stand.


    The VIP stand is on the second floor, and the view is very spacious. When children''s painting passed, there were already people, but it''s strange that there were only a few people in the big VIP stand. A middle-aged man in Tang costume was drinking tea slowly, and standing beside him were several men in black, all in sunglasses, looking very majestic. Children''s painting and ADA were about to walk over, and a man reached out and stopped them.


    "Outsiders are forbidden!"


    Tong Hua frowned slightly. It was obviously a VIP stand. Since ye Yifan let him come, he must be able to see it. ADA took out the invitation, but the group didn''t let go, "please change a place."


    The man in Tang costume turned around. It was Gu Erye, who had met children''s painting. He was slightly stunned, smiled and waved, "don''t be rude, children''s painting, come here."


    The group was extremely obedient, quickly retreated, bowed and apologized.


    A Ontario was a little unhappy, but the children''s painting didn''t think too much and walked over.


    "Hello, uncle!"


    "Long time no see." Gu Erye looked at him with a smile, and his attitude was extraordinarily gentle.

 Chapter 593

    Children''s paintings are deeply impressed by this second master Gu, mainly because they are local tyrants. It''s rare for two billion people to buy a piece of pink stone. It''s really been a long time. Second master Gu smiled and said hello, ordered someone to pour tea, and said a surprise, "I''m your fan!"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Your subordinates are so vicious, but you say they are my fans. Aren''t you afraid to scare them?


    As expected, the people next to him seemed to be scared, especially ah Xi, who couldn''t believe it was their second master.


    "The last time I went back, I watched all your movies, programs and variety shows. The more I watched them, the more I liked them. What''s the next work? How about giving me an autograph?" Gu Erye asked sincerely.


    "Zui Qiufeng, the film I worked with Gu Xie, is in the late stage and will be released in a few months."


    Gu Erye was very happy when he heard it. "Then I''ll wait for your movie to be released. I''ll pack 10000 games for you at that time to ensure that your movie box office is booming. Remember to sign a poster for me."


    Children''s paintings have a strange feeling.


    My charm is so huge that I''m fascinated by an older fan and such a local tyrant. Is this the rhythm of pulling a banner for me on the moon? Is it because he has some shady hobby?


    It is said that rich people always have a little hobby.


    "How sorry."


    "Is 10000 games too few? Let''s say 100000."


    "You... Scared me."


    Gu Erye smiled lightly, "we really have fate."


    Tong Hua smiled and looked off the court. The race was about to begin. Dozens of Ferrari cars were ready. There were reporters and photographers everywhere. Beautiful women, Gu Erye asked, "do you come to see the car alone? Where''s your mommy?"


    "We went to the golden city to play. We just came back today. Mommy Got airsick and was sleeping."


    "Golden city?" He was slightly stunned, "what a coincidence."


    "Do you also like golden city?"


    "I heard this name frequently during this period."


    Tong Hua is also a talkative person. Both of them are very close to each other. There is a kind of person who wants to establish friendship over the years. "Uncle, do you also like watching racing cars?"


    "My son is playing."


    "What a coincidence, my little uncle is also competing."


    "Who is your little uncle? I read the list and I''m a little familiar."


    "My little uncle, his name is Ye Yifan!"


    Gu Erye was stunned and narrowed his eyes, "night... Yifan?"


    "Yes, do you know?"


    "Baby, who is your daddy...?"


    "Ye Ling!"


    The air seemed to be frozen, silent, and ah Xi on the side was also very upset. Gu Erye turned his head and looked at ah Xi. His eyes were cold with a trace of awe and anger, so light that he could hardly see clearly, but it made ah Xi''s knees soft and almost knelt down to admit his mistake.


    Children''s paintings pay attention to the competition, but they don''t care about his reaction.


    Gu Erye looked at the child in front of him with a complicated expression.


    This child is so similar to Fangfang. Is his father Yeling?


    "Son of Yeling." Gu Erye always doesn''t care much about gossip public opinion. The internal affairs of the ghost town are almost handed over to his second son, and he doesn''t listen to things outside the window. During this time, he is very interested in children''s paintings. He found his movies and TV dramas, and also watched some videos of Shen Qianshu, but he ignored their relationship with Ye Ling.


    Gu Erye''s cell phone and ADA''s cell phone ring almost at the same time.


    A Da listened to the phone, his face changed dramatically, and hurried over to pull the children''s painting, "young master, let''s go home quickly?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Dashao was assassinated on the way back and died on the spot."


    *


    If the monthly ticket is 2000 plus more, it''s more than 200. Girls, come on!

 Chapter 594

    A Da''s voice startled a thunder on the ground, which blew up Tong Hua''s soul. He couldn''t help saying that he ran out in a hurry, leaving all competitions behind. A Da followed and left quickly.


    Gu Erye narrowed his eyes, "who moved his hand?"


    Axi also heard ADA''s voice, and his heart jumped slightly.


    Something big has happened!


    "I ask you, who moved his hand, Dick?" Gu Erye silently put down the phone and looked at Tong Hua''s back. He almost staggered to the garage because he ran too fast and almost fell.


    This scene, deja vu.


    Axi came forward and poured him a cup of tea, "Second master, you can leave the internal affairs of the ghost city to the second young master, so don''t worry. Yeling and the ghost city are mortal enemies. If he knows what happened that year, sooner or later he will seek revenge from the ghost city. Although we are not afraid at all, there seems to be someone behind Yeling supporting him. This time in Golden City, he was almost surrounded and suppressed, and he can get out of trouble safely. It can be imagined that this person can''t be an enemy. It''s good for several young masters to remove him as soon as possible, no It will be a strong enemy in the future. "


    "Axi, you never told me that this child is the son of Yeling."


    "Second master, is this... Very important?" Axi asked, "I can''t see anything similar between him and his wife. Second Lord, his wife has been sleeping for many years. I know you miss her very much, but it''s unwise to transfer your love to a stranger. We also have an agreement with the old lady to get rid of Yeling for him as soon as possible. The second young master didn''t do anything wrong. Why are you unhappy? Is it because you love this child?"


    "I haven''t asked about the ghost town for nearly five years. I''ve long known about the problem of Yeling, but now I have a bad premonition that this matter will not be so easy to give up." Gu er''s eyebrows tightened. "Did you see the children''s paintings? There is another Yeling in the Yeling family. This Yeling family''s long house can always give people unexpected surprises. No wonder in those days... Don''t mention it, it''s really an old grudge."


    "Second Lord, I heard that this is not Yeling''s own son, nor Miss Shen''s own son, but an adopted child. It''s not the night family. You''re too worried. Even if Yeling dies, the night family can''t inherit him."


    Gu Erye looked at the racetrack silently, got up and walked back. Ah Xi hurriedly followed, "Erye, don''t you watch the fourth young master''s race?"


    "No!"


    Shen Qianshu slept in a daze, very restless, and had a nightmare. This nightmare pulled her into endless darkness. It was dark all around. She saw Yeling, who stood in front of her, but had a pair of scarlet eyes.


    What''s the matter with you, sir?


    Are you sick again?


    Come to me quickly.


    But no matter how hard she tried to go to Yeling''s side, there was always insufficient strength in her heart. Yeling didn''t seem to see her, turned around and left silently. No matter how she called, Yeling just didn''t respond.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly opened his eyes and woke up.


    Her airsickness symptoms are slightly better, and people are also more comfortable. Hamburg, a sticky cat, has jumped on the quilt, and just looked at her strangely. Shen Qianshu stretched out his hand on his head and gently rolled it.


    Suddenly, the door of the master bedroom was roughly opened.


    "Miss Shen, little..." his voice was almost fission, frightened, with a little confused fear. Shen Qianshu suddenly had an ominous premonition, thinking of that dream, in a cold sweat.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"

 Chapter 595

    Shen Qianshu didn''t know how he got to the scene of the incident. The surrounding area had been cordoned off by the police. Zhong Shao injured a leg, and blood kept pouring out. A doctor was trying to help him with first aid. He had to wait until Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua came to say anything.


    There was a overturned car at the scene, with bullet marks, a charred body, and a overturned car not far away. A man was controlled and held in the police car. Shen Qianshu''s eyes were empty, but he tried to stabilize his mind. She can''t mess, she can''t mess, if she mess, what should she do?


    I''m dead.


    This sentence, I think, is a dead cycle, constantly playing in her mind.


    He''s dead.


    impossible.


    How could he die? Even if he wanted to die, he would die safely in her arms. He should not be dead without a whole body, and be blown into a charred body.


    "Wait a minute, who are you? You''re not allowed here!"


    "I''m Yeling''s fiancee!" Shen Qianshu heard his voice. Many people around him had a homicide in broad daylight. It was in the downtown again, which attracted great attention. Shen Qianshu heard the voices of discussion around him.


    "It''s terrible. I saw it with my own eyes. A car suddenly rushed out and hit them. The speed was very fast. It knocked them over at once, and the fuel tank leaked oil. There were two people in the car. One was stuck by the owner, and the other desperately pulled him."


    "Yes, the car oil flowed all over the ground, and it was about to explode. The man was almost dragged out, and then someone fired a gun and hit the fuel tank."


    "At this time, a little spark will cause an explosion. Shooting will definitely explode."


    "It was so cruel that the man was burned alive."


    "Yes, it''s too cruel. It''s really cruel."


    "Who is so crazy!"


    "It''s said that the dead man is Yeling, who is so young, so handsome and so rich. It''s a pity that his life is bad."


    "Yes, unfortunately, life is bad!"


    Shen Qianshu suddenly looked angrily at the people around him, and wanted to tear them up.


    Who do you say has a bad life?


    How dare you!


    This sentence is simply heartbreaking.


    Sir, it can''t be sir. Zhong Ran is his dark guard. He has protected sir for so many years without any fault. How can it be sir?


    Mu yuan hurried back. It seemed that he had just come back, showed his ID, crossed Shen Qianshu, and hurriedly checked the scene. Several agents followed. Zhong ran stood up and wanted to go to Shen Qianshu, but the doctor pressed him down.


    "Don''t move!"


    Zhong ran, "Miss Shen..."


    His eyes were all red, and sadness, remorse, and self blame rushed up.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly stopped looking.


    Mu yuan''s voice suddenly sounded, "bell burning, what''s going on?"


    He is rarely angry.


    Zhong ran said, "We were followed less than ten kilometers away from the house at night. I didn''t care about it at all, but we were in the downtown again. I thought they wouldn''t do it blatantly. I kept paying attention to the tracking vehicle behind. I didn''t notice that a car in front of us hit us, and directly knocked us over. He was stuck in the passenger seat and couldn''t get out. The man fired a gun and soon caused an explosion. I didn''t have time to save him. He asked me... To take care of Shen Miss. "


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "you lie, you must lie, he won''t die."


    *


    Today''s monthly ticket 2000 will be increased. At 3000, add another one. Girls, come on

 Chapter 596

    Her voice was hoarse and deep, and the listener was very sad.


    The onlookers took photos with mobile phones.


    "Isn''t she Shen Qianshu?"


    "Yes, she is Shen Qianshu. What is her relationship with Yeling?"


    "Shen Qianshu has an affair with Yeling. Didn''t you hear what she just said? Is it his fiancee?"


    "It''s really pathetic. Before she married Yeling, Yeling died, otherwise she could inherit Yeling''s heritage."


    "Why are you so vicious?"


    "Isn''t it? Yeling has a fortune of hundreds of billions. If you marry him, won''t you be able to inherit his inheritance? What''s the use of a fiancee? When Yeling dies, she can''t get anything. It''s all empty."


    "The bones of Yeling are not cold, so you can say less."


    "No matter what you say, fairy, I''ll fight with you!"


    Other people''s comments hurt Shen Qianshu''s heart. How ironic it is. When a person is dead, onlookers only care about his heritage. If he is dead, what is the use of his heritage.


    His people are the biggest property of her life.


    She didn''t believe that Yeling was dead. He didn''t believe that the burnt corpse was Yeling. He would never believe it!


    Shen Qianshu strongly ordered himself to cheer up, regardless of the obstruction of others, and walked towards the charred corpse. The corpse was beyond recognition. Its height was about the same as that of Yeling, because it was charred and could not be identified.


    "This is not a night mausoleum, definitely not a night mausoleum!"


    Suddenly, something caught her attention. Shen Qianshu squatted down slowly, as if in slow motion. At the hand of the charred corpse, she saw a lalima stone, a round little fat heart, unique. The Acacia beans had been charred, and the Sansheng rope had also been burned, leaving only this energy stone lying alone beside the corpse. Shen Qianshu''s eyes were dark, and she remembered that day when she was basking in the sun.


    Shen Qianshu held his wrist, put it on his lips, and gently kissed. Sansheng rope was in his wrist. It was very beautiful and beautiful. Shen Qianshu had an unspeakable satisfaction. She pointed to lalima''s fat heart and said, "Sir, it''s good for you to wear my heart in your hand!"


    Yeling said, "as long as I live, he will be in my hand."


    Shen Qianshu was black in front of her eyes and almost fainted. Someone slapped her coldly in the face, breaking her dream and never coming back. She always thought it was a trick. How could Ye Ling die so easily? It was definitely a trick. She cooperated with Zhong ran very well and did enough of the play. She has done mental construction for herself countless times. Zhong ran must have deceived her. As long as she was deceived, she could deceive everyone. Zhong Ran''s tears and sadness must be false. She told herself desperately.


    All this is false.


    In broad daylight, so many people are in full view, and we must do enough tricks.


    Until she saw the stone.


    The stone she gave to Yeling.


    She said to Yeling, this is my heart.


    Yeling said that as long as I live, he must be in my hand.


    Even if ye Ling wants to make a scam, he will not destroy this bracelet.


    "Sir..."


    She suddenly felt that her throat was a little fishy and sweet, and her eyes were black. Mu yuan hurried over and half hugged her, "Miss Shen, you..."


    Shen Qianshu''s lips overflowed with a trace of blood, and the whole person was dull and unresponsive.


    Her world is full of wind and snow, and her lover is separated by Yin and Yang.


    The whole world has become a tomb.

 Chapter 597

    "Mommy..." a distant voice came, as if from the sky. Shen Qianshu looked up blankly and saw a baby smiling at her and calling her Mommy. His face was iron blue, but he could accurately call out Mommy. Yeling stood beside him and stared at him deeply. Shen Qianshu thought that the child''s face was in her heart and had long been blurred, but he didn''t expect that this moment was so clear.


    Baby, did you take daddy?


    Did you take him away because you were too lonely?


    Baby, will your mother accompany you? Return your daddy and Mommy will accompany you, OK?


    Someone was pulling her hand. Tong Hua was very anxious and hugged her. Shen Qianshu''s body was cold, as if it couldn''t be warm. Tong Hua looked at her sadly, "Mommy, I''m Tong Hua."


    Shen Qianshu slowly lowered his head, and his eyes finally gathered. It was her baby children''s painting, looking at her with tears. Children''s painting was a very strong child. He rarely cried, whether he was wronged or bullied, he didn''t cry. Since childhood, he didn''t know who instilled in him the idea that men don''t cry lightly.


    "Mommy, don''t scare me." Children''s painting was like an ordinary child, holding her waist, looking at the blood dyed her lips red, eyes red and ready to crack, "Mommy, don''t scare me, don''t you want me?"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes darkened, and the blood that had been in his throat spewed out, fainting.


    "Doctor, doctor..." Zhong ran shouted. Mu yuan hurriedly picked her up and sent her to the ambulance. ADA and Tong Hua just arrived. Shen Qianshu''s little fat heart fell to the ground. Tong Hua hurriedly picked it up and put it in his pocket. He originally wanted to follow the ambulance to the hospital. After thinking about it, he asked ADA to follow, and he stayed at the scene of the crime.


    Mommy must have confirmed that this is daddy.


    But daddy, how can you die?


    Daddy is an omnipotent God in his heart. How can he die?


    Zhong Huohong''s eyes were red. "Da Shao''s serious injury has not healed, and his body has not fully recovered. The rollover must have torn his bones. He can''t move at all. It''s all my fault. I should insist on not letting him go to the night home."


    Tong Hua looked particularly calm and looked at Mu yuan, "can you find out who did it?"


    "The shooter has been caught. Don''t worry, I will..."


    "Major, people are dead." An agent hurried over and reported.


    Mu yuan''s face sank and hurried over. The gunman took poison to commit suicide. They all checked it clearly and found nothing unusual. This man didn''t take poison to commit suicide at the first time. They all relaxed their vigilance.


    be taken by surprise.


    As soon as a person dies, the clue seems to be broken. Mu yuan''s veins suddenly jump on his head, and there is an ominous premonition. This kind of crime technique is too familiar. He has been exposed to the crime technique of the ghost city for several times, all of which are the same.


    If you are not a very important person, you will generally not send out the dead in the ghost town.


    The dead in the ghost town have always been the principle of one for one. If the target cannot be assassinated, people die. If the target is assassinated, they are buried together without leaving a living mouth. Although everyone acquiesces that they are people in the ghost town, they can never find any evidence.


    Not far away, on a bulletproof car.


    Gu Yuanli closed his eyes slightly and thought deeply. His subordinates sat in the driver''s seat, silent for a long time.


    "Second young master, the young lady seems to be too sad, I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 598

    "Time is a good medicine, which will always heal people''s heartache." Gu Yuanli said faintly, "the little sapling will experience this scene sooner or later. It doesn''t make any difference. You go to work with the night family. Next, we don''t have to intervene in what the night family wants to do."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Yuanli''s voice just fell, his mobile phone rang, and the second master called.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?"


    "Come back, I have something to talk to you."


    "OK, I''ll be right back!"


    Gu Yuanli put down the phone, a little silent, a moment later, he said faintly, "go home."


    "Yes, second young master."


    Take care of your family.


    In Gu''s lakeside villa, Gu Erye was sitting in the courtyard, looking at the water lilies all over the yard. Here, the most beautiful water lilies in the city were cultivated. They were incredibly beautiful, but Gu Erye''s face was unusually heavy.


    "Dad, are you looking for me?"


    Gu Erye narrowed his eyes and looked at his always most proud second son, "Yuan Li, did you ask me if you fought against Yeling?"


    "Dad, Yeling is our old enemy. Get rid of it as soon as possible and be at ease as soon as possible. Am I wrong?"


    "Ghost town and Yeling gradually have business contacts. According to the plan, they should have waited until three years later. Why did they start in advance?" Gu Erye''s voice was extremely cold, with questions, and Gu Yuanli''s heart sank slightly.


    His father only asked about the ghost city for a long time. Why did he suddenly become interested in the assassination of Yeling?


    "Dad, if you do it after three years, he will also die. What''s the advantage of living three more years? When he dies, the night house is in chaos, and the hands of the European night house are not that long. It''s just cheaper for us. I can''t see the harm of his early death to us."


    Gu Erye frowned, "Yeling and the youngest son of the Mu family have a good relationship. Don''t think I didn''t know that you failed in the golden city plan this time. You lost a lot of contacts, but Yeling is safe. If this time things are not handled properly, leave your hands and feet, and the Mu family''s people found the ghost city with Shunteng touch melon. Yuanli, Dad can''t protect you."


    Gu Yuanli looked up at Gu Erye, "Dad, I''ll do it naturally, and I''ll be watertight. Don''t worry."


    Gu Erye looked at him faintly, "Yuanli, things should be done step by step."


    "Yes, I see." Gu Yuanli said, "Dad, you seem to be particularly concerned about Yeling. Before, you didn''t care about his affairs at all. Why are you suddenly interested in this matter?"


    "I''m not interested in this matter. I just hope the ghost town is in your hands. Don''t go wrong."


    "Dad, believe me, nothing will go wrong."


    "You go."


    "Yes!"


    Gu Yuanli gently retreated out and met ah Xi. Gu Yuanli asked, "ah Xi, is Dad interested in anything recently?"


    "The second master has nothing to do recently. He likes watching movies and is not interested in anything."


    Gu Yuanli nodded, left the courtyard and went back to his home.


    Ah Xi came over, "second Lord, are you angry?"


    "Do you think... It''s really appropriate to give Yuan Li the ghost town?"


    "Second master, are you thinking about the eldest young master again?"


    "If yuan an were alive, how wonderful it would be."


    Axi said, "the second young master''s mind is unpredictable, but he is like his biological father."


    Gu Erye slightly closed his eyes. Ah Xi knew that he didn''t like to listen to this topic, so he didn''t continue, "Erye, since you decided to give it to him, trust him. You haven''t had such a big trouble in so many years."


    "I have a hunch that the ghost town will be doomed in the matter of Yeling!"


    *


    This is the monthly ticket 2000 plus ha, to 3000 plus more, and so on, oh, babies, the monthly ticket is still doubling, please hold every monthly ticket ha, Moda!

 Chapter 599

    Shen Qianshu fell asleep for two days. When she woke up, she was dazed and seemed to forget what had happened. But when she saw the haggard clock burning, she suddenly remembered everything.


    Yeling is dead.


    Burned alive.


    Turned into a charred corpse.


    Tong Hua stood by her side, slightly shook his hand, and whispered, "Mommy, don''t scare me, I''m only left with mommy."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes hurt, hugged the children''s painting, and couldn''t help but blush under his eyes, "baby, Mommy is okay, don''t worry, Mommy is only you."


    Tong Hua let go of her, trotted to the side, brought a pot of brown water, which was still warm. It seemed that someone had been warm all the time, waiting for her to wake up and drink it. Shen Qianshu tasted it, which had the flavor of fragrant pear and mint. It was light, and it was good for his throat. Suddenly, he thought that he coughed up blood before he was unconscious, and now his throat was a little uncomfortable. After drinking a few mouthfuls, he felt better, and Shen Qianshu''s eyes were hot, Zhong ran on one side was particularly haggard, his eyes were bloodshot, he seemed to have not slept well, and he looked worried. Ah Da was also on the side, and their hearts were very heavy.


    "Have you done the autopsy? Have you confirmed the DNA?"


    Zhong ran said, "yes, it''s big or small!"


    A dead silence.


    In the ward, no one spoke. It was quiet, as if a sound would disturb something. Shen Qianshu''s face was pale. She felt like a person sailing against the current, ready to be drowned at any time. She tried to live happily every day, hoping to bring happiness to children''s paintings and Yeling. Because she knew that Yeling''s personality was divided and mentally painful, and her life would not be long. From adopting children''s painting, she was also ready to send children''s painting to die at any time. The transplanted heart could have problems at any time. The doctor also concluded that children''s painting could not live to ten years old and could not grow up.


    The two most important men in her life are doomed not to be with her for a long time.


    But what can she do?


    Besides bringing them happiness every day, what can she do?


    She could accept that Yeling and Tong Hua died safely in her arms and left without regret, but she couldn''t accept it. Yeling left so suddenly that he didn''t even say goodbye.


    Sir, I don''t believe it!


    I don''t believe you leave without saying goodbye!


    Never believe!


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, if you want to cry, just cry."


    "I don''t cry!" Shen Qianshu''s eyes were clear, "I won''t cry."


    Shen Qianshu was too sad for a moment, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable physically. She looked at Zhong ran faintly, "who killed him?"


    "...." Zhong ran didn''t know how to answer her for a moment.


    "Miss Shen, what are you going to do?"


    "Revenge!" Shen Qianshu said loudly, "if I am killed, sir, I will get justice for me all my life. If he is killed, I will also get justice for him all my life."


    She wants one life for another!


    She will kill whoever kills him.


    Zhong ran gently shook his head, "Miss Shen, if you are alive, you must not want to revenge. He most hopes that you and the young master can stay away from these disputes and live a stable life."


    "It''s too late." Shen Qianshu''s eyes were indifferent, with an unshakable calm. "After the reunion, I can''t retreat all over again. Zhong ran, tell me who killed him. If you don''t say it, I''ll go to the people of ghost town."

 Chapter 600

    "No!" The sound of Zhong ran suddenly changed, and she looked at her almost in horror.


    Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes, "people in ghost town?"


    The clock burned silent for a long time, "The old lady must have been involved in this matter. I knew that Dashao and the old lady seemed to be talking about the transfer of property. They wanted Dashao to transfer the industry of the golden city to the night family in Europe, but Dashao disagreed. The two broke up unhappily. The old lady wanted Dashao''s life for a period of time. She kept acting secretly and killing Dashao, very much like the dead in the ghost city, but we didn''t have much contact with the ghost city, and there was no evidence for a moment. Shen Miss, even if you want revenge, you should also take a long-term view. If you are rash, you and the young master may lose their lives. "


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the children''s painting and said, "Mommy, we want revenge. You don''t need to worry about me. Who is the biggest enemy of the ghost town?"


    Zhong ran was stunned, "why do you want to find the enemy of the ghost city?"


    "Daddy is dead. Mommy and I want revenge. In addition to the power left by daddy, we naturally need help. The enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    Zhong ran thought, "black rose!"


    Shen Qianshu''s heart clicked. She had always been very afraid of black rose and was deeply afraid that she would be harmful to Yeling. She seemed to know Yeling like the back of her hand, but they knew nothing about her, but now they knew that they had a common enemy.


    If you seek the skin of a tiger, how can you retreat.


    Black rose may not be kind to Yeling.


    "No hurry, come one by one!" Shen Qianshu takes a deep breath. If she wants to deal with black rose, she must have a foolproof plan. Otherwise, she will find her own way out and cannot compete with black rose.


    Not long after Shen Qianshu returned to rose castle, Lin Xiaojuan and ye Yifan came one by one. Lin Xiaojuan has been in the hospital these two days. When Shen Qianshu woke up, the company was called over by President Xiao Li.


    The death of Yeling caused a storm all over the city, and the case was classified as top secret. The case was being investigated. The Mu family was in charge of this case, and they couldn''t find the people of the ghost city, let alone ask questions.


    There was a lot of noise on the Internet, but in fact, there was no action.


    Ye Yifan said, "the second uncle used his contacts to suppress this matter. He wanted to avenge his brother''s murder. When the clue was broken, they wanted to close the case."


    "Too much. In broad daylight, the murder case is so closed? How much do they want to kill Yeling?" Lin Xiaojuan was very angry, and Shen Qianshu on the side was much calmer.


    Just at this time, there was a car sound outside. A Da came over, "Miss Shen, little master, old lady and night leopard, night Feifei came over."


    Besides them, there is yezexiu, the son of Yebao. The party is mighty, as if they came to their own home. Shen Qianshu sneered, "stop them!"


    Even if ye Ling died, the security of rose castle was as solid as gold. How could she be defiled.


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu knew that Yeling couldn''t have died if the old lady hadn''t participated in it. The old lady might be the winner behind the scenes. If Yeling died, who would benefit the most was the rest of the Yeling family, that is, the old lady.


    Ye Feifei has long coveted this castle.


    This is the castle with the most unique style in the city. It is valuable, and the location is good. Not only the castle, but also this land belongs to Yeling, which is his personal property. Now Yeling is dead, and ye Yifan has always been the second ancestor. Giving him a little benefit can solve it.

 Chapter 601

    Ye Tingyun doesn''t care about the affairs of the Ye family. They are blood relatives and can always solve them. It''s no problem to win this house. She can imagine the wonderful picture of living like a princess in the castle.


    At this time, she was stopped by a group of security guards, and ye Feifei became angry. "Do you know who we are? Dare to stop us, get out of the way, something without eyes."


    "Sorry, in rose, I only recognize young and old, Miss Shen and young master, and the rest are guests."


    "As a guest, is there an invitation?"


    "No invitation, is there an invitation from the host?"


    "Without the invitation of the host, do you have an appointment with our little host?"


    "If none, please go back!"


    "Miss Shen of our family, the young master is very busy and doesn''t see outsiders!"


    The security guards said one by one, like a dragon. Ye Feifei and ye Bao were angry, especially Ye Bao. He and ye Feifei secretly divided the property of Ye Ling. Except for the property under the name of Ye family, the real estate of Ye Ling was given to Ye Feifei, which was regarded as the completion of the sharing of stolen goods.


    "Yeling is dead. The mother and son have nothing to do with Yeling at all. They dare to pretend to be powerful here, bully others, and be shameless. Get out of the castle quickly, and don''t be shameless!" Night leopard is shouting outside.


    "Shut up!" The old lady looked bad. In addition to the night family, they also brought two lawyers.


    "Don''t be funny. This is rosewood castle, not your night house." A security guard said, "make an appointment honestly, or get out!"


    Yeling has just died, and the whole security group is on fire. If something happens to Yeling, their security group cannot escape its responsibility. At this time, no one is allowed to act wildly on the territory of Rosary castle.


    Old lady Ye is worthy of being well-informed and patient. Ye Ling is dead, and he and Shen Qianshu are not married. For any reason, they can''t stand it. They have to get out of here. The property of the Ye family can''t be divided for a penny, so she allows their mother and son to be happy for a few minutes.


    "Go and talk to Miss Shen, just say that our night people ask for an audience."


    "Wait!"


    When a security guard entered, Shen Qianshu knew at a glance that the comer was not good, and she could probably guess their purpose. There was an anger in her heart. Before the bones of Yeling were cold, they couldn''t wait to come to them for property.


    When Yeling was alive, none of these people dared to approach the castle.


    Zhong ran was even more angry, and ye Yifan slightly raised her eyebrows, "sister-in-law, see them, sooner or later."


    Shen Qianshu had already found that ye Yifan seemed very calm. Since Ye Ling died, he seemed to be a different person, took off the Playboy mask, and became a man with a few minutes of Ye Ling''s shadow.


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the children''s painting and slightly closed his eyes, "let them in!"


    Sir, there must be a hindrance, otherwise, the old lady can''t condescend to come to her, but what are they for?


    Ye Feifei triumphantly entered the rose castle. This is her first time to come to the rose castle. She drove through it several times and heard of it several times. She had long yearned for it in her heart and almost couldn''t wait to get Shen Qianshu''s mother and son out. If it weren''t for a problem left by Ye Ling, they wouldn''t have to come to find Shen Qianshu''s mother and son in person and send some people to sweep them out.


    "What kind of master do you pretend to be? Do you really think you are the master of rose castle?"


    *


    Girls, the next episode of the trailer, two young people on stage, no traffic jam.


    Monthly ticket to 3000 today plus more Oh, it''s 400 chapters, now monthly ticket is double period, each of you monthly ticket is very important to this book, girls who have monthly tickets ask for one, ha, I will work hard to write this book better!

 Chapter 602

    Shen Qianshu looked at her with a sneer and did not reply. She and Yeling were not married. Yeling died. Rose castle was not her property. However, it was not up to other people in the night family to tarnish the rose castle.


    "This castle belongs to sir. Even if Sir dies, the legal heirs are ye Tingyun and ye Yifan, not you." Shen Qianshu''s eyes were as deep as the cold moon, with a threatening light, as if to see through the hearts of the people, fearless.


    "Yeling is dead. How to divide his property is an internal matter of our Yeling family. It has nothing to do with you two outsiders. If you know each other better, get out and don''t wait for us to drive people out. It''s ugly."


    Tong Hua took time to hold hamburger and gently rolled it on her head, "my son, onemillion a minute is very expensive. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to see you. If there''s nothing important, then quit and waste my money."


    Linxiaojuan, "well, my artist is onemillion a minute. Who will pay for it?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Ye Feifei''s face changed with anger.


    "You..."


    "Enough, what''s the noise?" The old lady said angrily. She sat down and looked at Shen Qianshu like her master. Shen Qianshu was not in a hurry to ask for her intention. She didn''t know what problem Ye Ling had thrown to the Ye family. It was better to wait and see the change.


    "Yifan, what are you going to do with it?"


    "Grandma, my brother is gone, so naturally I have to take care of my sister-in-law and nephew."


    "Yifan, are you out of your mind? She and your brother are not married, and this child is not your brother''s. don''t be confused."


    The night is full of laughter.


    The old lady thought to herself that Shen Qianshu was very powerful. He not only coaxed Ye Ling around, but ye Yifan also coaxed Ye Yifan around. But there must be a decision on this matter today. Otherwise, dragging it down will be detrimental to them.


    "Miss Shen, to be honest, I have something for you to sign today." The old lady nodded and ordered someone to take out a stack of thick documents. The lawyer who came with him put down this document, which was almost in English. Shen Qianshu glanced at it casually and the equity transfer certificate.


    She withdrew her eyes, with a cold smile on her lips. "What is this?"


    "Miss Shen, I''m the lawyer of Ag legal affairs. This is part of the will filed by the young master in the company. If he has one in case, all the equity, assets and bonds under his name will be inherited by the young master. Before the young master is a minor, it will be supervised by you!"


    Zhong ran was also stunned, eh?


    Why didn''t he know that Da Shao left such a move?


    Zhong ran took the document and read it carefully. Sure enough, it was all the signatures of Ye Ling. Even if it was the property of the Ye family, as long as he had an accident, it was all inherited by Tong Hua, which was clearly written.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was like a knife. For a moment, it was like overturning a bottle of five flavors. All the ups and downs surged up. She never knew what Yeling had left for her, and Yeling never mentioned it. When meeting again, he threw a group of diamonds in front of her with a cold face. Do you like it? I don''t give it to you even if I like it, but now I leave all the property under his name to them.


    According to Yeling, his property can buy the whole of Europe.


    But he''s gone. What does she need so much money for? I can make money by myself. What do I need your money for?


    Sir, you give me so much money, aren''t you afraid of me raising dozens of little white faces?


    If I raise it, can you fake a corpse?

 Chapter 603

    "Sign, give up these inheritance rights, and you have no right to inherit Yeling''s property." Ye Feifei said proudly that Ye Ling''s property could not be inherited from a legal point of view, and they were not married. Theoretically, it was to be left to the Ye family. Even if ye Tingyun and ye Yifan can get the majority, as long as they have a piece of soup, it will be enough for them to be rich and prosperous all their lives.


    The lawyer said, "Miss Shen, young master, when the young master made a will at that time, he said that he would let you legally inherit his estate, but he hasn''t had time to deal with it, and you haven''t married. Theoretically, this will will be voided. In order to be more rigorous in the procedure, you need to sign and give up these properties, which belong to the night family."


    "I won''t sign!"


    Shen Qianshu said coldly, slightly raising his eyebrows, "since Yeling has a will, there will be proper arrangements."


    The lawyer was silent and looked at the old lady.


    Night leopard said, "Miss Shen, do you want a face? It''s all my night family''s property. Why should I give it to you? You''re also a scholar. Don''t you know how shameless it is?"


    "Are you shameless? It''s not your turn to ask me about his property."


    Shen Qianshu never coveted the money of Yeling overnight. On the contrary, she cared more about Yeling than anyone, about his joys and sorrows, and about all his feelings. As long as Yeling appeared, her eyes could not accommodate others.


    But she didn''t want to do what they wanted.


    Sir, it''s not easy these years. What strength the night family has made, why should they compete for property.


    Even if she took the money, she would not move a cent. She would donate it to the poor, and she would not leave it to the night family.


    The night family is a group of vampires!


    "Come on, how much do you want!" Ye Feifei sneered, "Anyway, you are not qualified to inherit his inheritance. If you don''t sign, it''s no problem. I''ll see you in court. You are also a respectable person. This matter has broken out, and it''s not good for you. We came here today with an attitude of out of court reconciliation. Your son is a bright star, and popularity is very important. If this happens, your future will be ruined. You are the same. You all rely on fans to eat, or don''t make any scandals Well, the public''s eyes are bright. If you make trouble, your reputation will be ruined. "


    Linxiaojuan was trembling with anger. She had never seen such a shameless person. A group of vampires died without a tear. She hurried to divide her property and threatened the closest person of the dead.


    But I have to say, she is reasonable.


    If it breaks out, it will be very detrimental to the reputation of Shen Qianshu and children''s painting.


    Ye Yifan suddenly smiled, "aunt, how can you conclude that they have no right to inherit my brother''s property?"


    "They are not married, and this is not Yeling''s son. Why should we inherit? Our Yeling family has family rules, and all our property is inherited by our eldest son and grandchildren. Even if your brother is gone, there is your second brother in the long room. Yifan, that''s your real brother. Don''t turn your elbow."


    Lin Xiaojuan and Zhong ran looked at each other, deeply afraid that ye Yifan would change his mind on the spot. After all, a rice bug''s desire for a large amount of money is quite large, but this rice bug is not an ordinary rice bug.


    "My real brother?" Ye Yifan looked at her with a smile, "aunt, look back, look, who''s back?"


    *


    Girls, welcome our little second brother with your monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 604

    Ye Yifan reminded everyone that they were at a loss. Before they could react, they looked back collectively.


    A tall man walked into the rose castle. He was wearing a custom suit and a long black coat. He walked with wind. He was not old, and his facial features were exquisite and gentle. He was somewhat similar to Yeling, but he was a little colder and a little more warm than Yeling. The facial features seem to be wrapped in a thin layer of flesh, and the jade tree faces the wind, like the Pianpian Jia childe raised in the south of the Yangtze River. His dark eyes are calm and distant, wearing a pair of rimless glasses, and his gestures are very aristocratic, like a walking international etiquette book.


    "Second brother..."


    "Ting Yun, how did you come back?"


    "Tingyun, you..."


    Ye Tingyun walked into the hall, slightly held his glasses, followed by two capable and handsome men, "grandma, second uncle, aunt, I''m back."


    The old lady''s face became a little mysterious, and Zhong Ran''s eyes widened.


    Why did the second young master come back?


    I didn''t hear the wind at all.


    Shen Qianshu looked at people all the time. For a moment, he was stunned. Ye Yifan''s facial features were too romantic. Even if they were similar to Ye Ling, their temperament was very different. Ye Tingyun and Ye Ling were like sevenoreight points.


    There are some similarities in temperament and appearance.


    "Sister in law, little nephew, my name is ye Tingyun when I first meet."


    Both Tong Hua and Shen Qianshu looked at him expressionless. Ye Tingyun didn''t like to laugh, but he wasn''t as inhuman as Ye Ling. He seemed to neutralize Ye Ling''s inhumanity and ye Yifan''s enthusiasm, and showed a lukewarm attitude towards everyone.


    "Grandma, I''d better follow my brother''s will." Ye Tingyun said faintly.


    Ye Feifei instantly exploded, "ye Tingyun, what do you say and why should you rely on your will? Even if you refuse to give them, these properties should belong to you and Yifan. Why should you give them to an outsider?"


    "I don''t need my eldest brother''s legacy, ye Tingyun." Ye Tingyun said coldly, "I don''t need anything. The eldest brother''s property is earned by his blood and tears. The Ye family has never made a contribution and naturally won''t take away a penny. How does he distribute it? It''s his business, grandma, what do you say?"


    "I disagree!" The old lady looked at him coldly, "Tingyun, you haven''t come home for many years. There are some things you don''t understand. Don''t talk. Wait for grandma to talk to you in detail in the evening."


    "Grandma, even if you don''t like big brother, buy to murder him and take his property, you don''t care where you say it. Why?"


    Everyone, "..."


    My second young master, this is your own grandmother. You are awesome!


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua are also a little stunned. They do doubt, but no one dares to say it face to face. If there is no evidence, it''s better not to talk nonsense, lest others catch the handle. Ye Tingyun seems to have no such trouble.


    "Tingyun, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    "I not only know that you colluded with the people in ghost town to kill brother, but also know who moved his hand. Do you want me to say?" In the night court Yun''s eyebrows, there was a bit of cold, "enough is enough."


    "Nonsense!" The old lady angrily, "anyway, the property of the night family is the property of the night family, and others are not qualified to inherit it."


    "Who said that Shen Jin was not qualified to inherit the eldest brother''s inheritance?" Ye Tingyun held his eyes and stretched out his hand. A man handed him a copy of the information. Ye Tingyun handed the information to the old lady, "this is the parent-child relationship that my eldest brother gave me a month ago. Legally, he is the adopted son of my eldest brother. The adopted son and the parent-child have the same rights and can inherit the property of my eldest brother."


    *


    I don''t expect fairy and ghost town to tear, I''m looking forward to it!


    The monthly ticket will be increased at 3000, and it will also be increased at 4000. Girls can vote with monthly tickets. I won''t renege on my promise!

 Chapter 605

    The information given by Ye Tingyun clearly stated that Ye Ling and children''s painting are foster father son relationships. Legally, children''s painting has its own legal rights and, like its own son, inherits everything that Ye Ling has. The old lady''s wishful thinking has all failed. She looked at this information unbelievably. She has been sending people to monitor Ye Ling and children''s painting, everything about Shen Qianshu, and knows that they are not married, and children''s painting is not Ye Ling''s son, Even if ye Ling made a will, the people of the Ye family didn''t admit it. If there was a lawsuit, Shen Qianshu''s mother and son would have no advantage.


    But if there is a document proving the relationship between father and son, it will be different.


    Ye Tingyun looked at his grandmother lukewarm. "Grandma, this document is enough to prove that he can inherit everything from his eldest brother, so you don''t have more trouble."


    Ye Feifei grabbed the document, quickly previewed it, and his face changed greatly, "this is impossible. How can he leave the document, mom, this..."


    The old lady was the most silent and calm. She glanced at ye Tingyun and breathed deeply, "come with me!"


    "Yes!" Ye Tingyun nodded and glanced at the two men beside him, "stay in the hall."


    "Yes, second young master."


    Ye Tingyun went out with the old lady. In the courtyard, Phalaenopsis bloomed in the wind, which was developed by the gardeners into a wonderful scene. No matter which season, flowers will be in full bloom, beautiful and fragrant.


    "Why are you so confused? He asked you to do it. Why don''t you ask me?"


    "Grandma, it''s nothing wrong for brother to recognize a child, and you don''t have to be angry."


    "You''re confused. Europe has always wanted the industry in Yeling''s hands. Yeling is a hard bone. Now it''s finally dead. I also have an explanation to them. Give these hot potatoes to them as soon as possible. It doesn''t matter to us in the future. Now it''s in the hands of others, how can I explain to them?"


    "It''s the final say who gives his property to." Ye Tingyun said, "grandma, eldest brother is also your own grandson. How can you do it?"


    "Don''t forget, he killed your parents. You still protect an enemy who killed his father and mother. Do you still want to be courteous with his brothers and sisters?"


    "You really don''t know elder brother. If he killed him, he would have killed all of them. How could he keep Yifan and me?" Ye Tingyun''s eyes covered by glasses flashed a touch of indifference, "this is just your excuse."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Ye Tingyun looked at her faintly, "I really don''t understand why you are so hostile to brother. It''s not the reason you said. Can you tell me?"


    "Stop talking. In short, I won''t recognize the parent-child relationship between Yeling and Tonghua."


    "You don''t need to admit!" Ye Tingyun''s tone was indifferent, "I recognize, Yifan recognize, and the law recognize, which is enough."


    "You..."


    In the living room, the sword is drawn!


    Ye Feifei said, "Ye Ling is really dizzy. He was so fascinated by a fox spirit that he gave you all his possessions. He deserved his short life and died in peace."


    Zhong Ran''s face sank instantly.


    Ye Yifan narrowed her eyes, and Shen Qianshu slapped her like wind and electricity, so that a clear slap mark appeared on Ye Feifei''s cheek. It can be seen how much strength she used, "in my territory, you''d better be cautious about your words and deeds. I''m not very good tempered, and I pulled your tongue out by mistake, don''t be surprised!"


    *


    Today, the monthly ticket is 3000 plus more, and then 4000 plus more. Girls, come on. The monthly ticket is still doubling. Please hold every monthly ticket in your hand.

 Chapter 606

    Ye Feifei was a little stunned by this slap. When she came back to her senses and wanted to fight back, she was stunned by Shen Qianshu''s eyes. Her face was as cold as ice, and her eyes were as sharp as a knife, as if she were going to be cut alive.


    What a terrible look.


    Is she... Possessed by Ye Ling?


    Ye Feifei''s fear of Ye Ling is deep in his heart. He feels that Ye Ling is like a demon, and he is very afraid of Ye Ling. Even if he is afraid of death, this fear is also frozen.


    "Shen Qianshu, how dare you hit me?" Ye Feifei covered her face. She was spoiled, but no one dared to hit her like this. "Wait, my mother will sweep you out of the door. How can I deal with you?"


    Tong Hua sneered, "don''t dream. You should be grateful if I didn''t sweep you out of the door."


    Lin Xiaojuan slightly held Shen Qianshu''s hand, deeply afraid that she would be too impulsive and suffer losses. Shen Qianshu''s heart warmed, and she held her hand instead, just as she was looking for a strength to support her in times of trouble.


    The old lady and ye Tingyun parted unhappily and walked back.


    Shen Qianshu knew at a glance that this matter had collapsed.


    "Even if there is a will, I won''t admit your parent-child relationship. Tingyun, Yifan, if you insist, don''t blame grandma for meeting you in court." The Old Lady whisked away. Ye Bao and ye Feifei were surprised and hurriedly chased out.


    Ye Tingyun looked deeply at their backs and gently shook his head, "sister-in-law, I''m here. No one will rob what my brother left you."


    "I don''t care about property. I want to know who killed Yeling?"


    Ye Tingyun glanced at her, and his eyes fell on the children''s painting, pausing for a moment, "my grandmother and the people in the ghost city have intervened, and the person who did it should be the second young master of the ghost city."


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu didn''t understand, "people in ghost town never kill innocent people indiscriminately. They also have business contacts with their husband. Why do they kill their husband? The benefits the old lady promised them are not comparable to their husband at all. What reason do they have to kill their husband?"


    "This is also the reason why we are confused." Ye Tingyun sat down, "I''m afraid there is an old grudge between the ghost city and brother. Brother and I don''t know what the grudge is."


    Zhong ran said, "Da Shao has been trying to get in touch with the ghost city and release goodwill. We have never offended the ghost city, and the ghost city has no grudges with us, except..."


    He couldn''t help looking at Shen Qianshu, who was struck by lightning.


    Is it because of her?


    "Miss Shen, this is just a guess. We don''t know what it is. Now there is no evidence. Even if there is evidence, no one can catch the people in the ghost town. They don''t know who they are."


    Ye Tingyun didn''t stay in Rose castle for long. He and ye Yifan had something to deal with and left in a hurry. Shen Qianshu looked at their backs and slightly sank his eyes, "Zhong ran, how about their relationship with their husband?"


    "Very good." Zhong ran told the truth, "I trust the second young master very much, and I love the third young master very much."


    Ye Ling dotes on Ye Yifan, and she can feel it. Otherwise, ye Yifan won''t have such a comfortable life, let alone make trouble, and someone will deal with the aftermath. But ye Tingyun is really too strange, and she is somewhat similar to Ye Ling. Her heart is very sour.


    Is it because he is an illegitimate child that he has been hated by the old lady?


    But Sir is also her grandson.


    Why so vicious?

 Chapter 607

    Not long after ye Tingyun and ye Yifan left, Zhong ran brought a glass of juice to Shen Qianshu. After drinking the juice, she was a little sleepy, lying on the sofa and fell asleep. Tong Hua hurriedly threw a hamburger.


    "Zhong ran, what are you doing?"


    "Young master, don''t worry, just two sleeping pills. Miss Shen needs to rest." After the accident, her spirit has been tense, which will cause great pressure on her spirit.


    Tong Hua stared at Zhong ran, and sat beside Shen Qianshu painfully. Lin Xiaojuan was also pained, gently stroking Shen Qianshu''s cheek, "it''s okay, tree, I''ll find you some small fresh meat, and it will get better."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Big agent, what did you say?


    I may be a little deaf, can you say it again?


    Lin Xiaojuan chattered endlessly, "you don''t like fresh meat. Wait a few days, and you''ll feel better. I''ll ask you to have dinner with Mr. Li. Mr. Li has always been infatuated with you. Tree, don''t be too sad."


    Zhong Ran''s legs softened. Is it really necessary to take our family''s money and raise a little white face?


    Sleeping trough, most of us will cheat the corpse!


    Linxiaojuan originally wanted to accompany Shen Qianshu in the rose castle, but her artist had something to do, so she had to deal with it in person. She could only tell Tong Hua to take good care of Qianshu, and she came to accompany her after she handled the matter.


    The castle seems to be empty without the night tomb.


    "Zhong ran, why did he leave everything to me?" Tong Hua asked, his mood was very complicated. He had been killing each other for a long time and had never loved each other. He suddenly left everything to him. He was very surprised.


    If you want to leave it to Mommy, you can do it another way.


    "I''ve always wanted an heir." Zhong ran said, "he is very satisfied with you."


    "I''m not his son."


    Zhong ran held back for a long time and said, "young master, if you are really a young son, you haven''t been treated like this. In his heart, except for Miss Shen, the rest of them are probably furnishings."


    Tong Hua''s heart is stuffy. Yes, except Mommy, others in his heart are probably furnishings. If you are in a good mood, I''ll give you a word. If you are in a bad mood, it''s light to chop your hands and feet.


    If you own your son, you may be more disliked by him.


    On this day, people in the castle were in a bad mood.


    Night fell.


    In the city, the lights were on. When Shen Qianshu woke up, it was ten o''clock in the night. Her head was a little heavy. She couldn''t help looking at herself in the mirror. Her pale face looked like a ghost.


    Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes, suddenly opened the wardrobe and took out a set of men''s clothes.


    More than 20 minutes later, Qianye went online.


    She stepped on the night and left the rose castle. Children''s painting stood on the second floor with hamburger in her arms, watching the sports car disappear, and Zhong ran stood beside him, trembling, "young master, don''t you stop Miss Shen?"


    "Don''t stop."


    No one can stop it!


    Zhong ran was worried, "but Miss Shen is going to the underground casino. If she goes to the casino in this state, she will be angry."


    "So what?" Tong Hua asked, "isn''t Sunan city in a casino?"


    Zhong ran looked at the children''s painting and suddenly remembered what ye Tingyun and ye Yifan said at noon, "Yifan, don''t you think the child is really similar to the eldest brother? Did you test the DNA?"


    Ye Yifan said, "it''s confirmed that it''s the eldest brother''s son. Why should he die faster?"


    Zhong ran hurriedly recovered and heard the cold voice of the children''s painting, "one day, the debt of blood will be paid."


    *


    I ran several times in Suzhou, Hangzhou and Ningbo today, and took the bullet train for five or six hours. I''m very tired. There are two more tickets in the morning. You''ll see them after noon.


    Ask for a monthly ticket. Today''s monthly ticket is 4000 plus more!! Thank all the ladies who vote for the monthly ticket. Refill loves you!

 Chapter 608

    Gu Yuanli was talking about a business with a drug lord in Southeast Asia. When it was important, there was silence in the conference room, and the drug lord sent an agent. He himself just appeared on the video. This agent was Lu Mengxi.


    This is very unexpected to him. Lu Mengxi met Gu Yuanli once. She was the agent of the drug lord when she was in Australia. She used this identity to open a jewelry and antique store for money laundering and concealment. Gu Yuanli and she cooperated when she was in Australia, but Lu Mengxi didn''t appear at that time, but she just sent his men over.


    "What a surprise." Lumengxi knew that Gu Yuanli was the second young master of the ghost city. In addition, all the information was blank. She didn''t know where the ghost city was or what it was doing. Who was the second master in power? There was too little public information about the ghost city. Gu Yuanli looked at the soft and hard woman in front of him. As soon as Yeling died, the woman appeared as an agent and made an appointment with him.


    significant!


    "Miss Lu has always been cautious. Few people know that you are the agent of Yuankun. When you negotiated in Australia, you didn''t come forward. It can be seen that you are very taboo about this matter. How can you come to me personally to discuss this business now?"


    Lumengxi smiled faintly, "Mr. Gu, Mr. Yuan paid special attention to this cooperation. If you hand over a billion yuan of business to the people under your hand at will, it would appear that you don''t respect Mr. Gu very much. I''ll talk about it in person to show Mr. Yuan''s sincerity. However, before talking about business, I have a question, I want to ask Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yuanli reached out and politely motioned her to ask.


    He is a very gentle and polite man. Although he looks feminine and weak, his temperament has always been calm and calm, and he is very popular. He is a typical melancholy prince. Lu Mengxi smiled, "Mr. Gu, Jonah is Mr. Yuan''s guest of honor. Mr. Yuan wants to know what he has offended you. You should kill him in golden city."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Gu Yuanli smiles.


    Lumengxi said, "Jonah caught Yeling, among which you were the one leading the needle. After Jonah spread the news, you spread the news and led your enemy over, trying to kill two birds with one stone. If Yeling died, you solved the big trouble. If Jonah and others died, you also solved many competitors. When Jonah was transferred by anti-terrorism, you sent someone to kill him, and did not hesitate to fight against anti-terrorism. Mr. Yuan was very hostile to this. He was afraid that one day, you would use such a hand Duan dealt with him, so why did you kill Jonah? "


    Gu Yuanli hissed, seemingly disdaining, "I need a reason to kill Jonah?"


    Lumengxi Yiyi, the people of ghost town, have always made strange moves, and she can''t understand them. She really can''t understand this move.


    Gu Yuanli said faintly, "if Mr. Yuan really wants to know so much, tell him that Jonah offended a very important person of mine. I''m uneasy that Jonah didn''t die. Besides, isn''t he still living well now?"


    "Who did Jonah offend?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?"


    This agent is a little naive!


    Lumengxi''s heart clicked, and she also felt that she shouldn''t ask. She nodded, "I know what Mr. Gu means. I''ll convey it to Mr. Yuan. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    At this time, Gu Tian hurried over. His parents were from ghost town and Gu Yuanli''s most trusted subordinates. "Second young master, Miss went to the underground casino, and our people couldn''t stop her."

 Chapter 609

    Gu Yuanli looked up and saw it. His eyes were full of wind and snow. Gu Tian bowed his head. In fact, it was not that they couldn''t stop Shen Qianshu. It was mainly because they were afraid to hurt Shen Qianshu. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    His voice was very low, and lumengxi couldn''t hear anything, but she was very witty. "If Mr. Gu has something urgent, we''ll talk about it at the next meeting, and it''s almost what we should say."


    "Farewell!" Gu Yuanli left a lonely and cold figure in the conference room and left in a hurry. A woman appeared beside lumengxi. She looked beautiful and mild. She looked ordinary like a passer-by, but her voice was like a Oriole out of the valley. "Miss Lu, don''t you want to ask about Yeling?"


    "No hurry." Lumengxi narrowed his eyes. "After all, we have to cooperate, and we will eventually know."


    "If Yeling was really killed by him, would you do business with him without any objection?"


    Lumengxi''s beautiful face has a touch of darkness, "Yeling... Is my favorite person. I will not let go of the person who killed him. Even if I can''t kill him, someone can work for me."


    The woman gently reminded her, "Mr. Yuan doesn''t like agents to make their own decisions."


    "I understand."


    Meanwhile, outside the casino.


    Shen Qianshu confronted the people in the ghost town. There were many gamblers on the third floor today. The rest of the casino couldn''t feel the movement upstairs. They only felt the heat wave in the casino, and a drop of cold sweat fell on boss Qian''s forehead.


    "Master Qian, don''t embarrass us."


    The young man in front of him had pink stareyes, white teeth and red lips, like the little white face that some big men liked he had seen. It was clean and clear, just like a piece of jade, but boss Qian dared not look at Shen Qianshu like this.


    This is the man of the second childe.


    He had long suspected that the second childe had inexplicable feelings for the thousand Lord. He took great pains for the thousand Lord. Since the spread of the thousand Lord and Yeling, the second childe''s face has been not very good, and now he has killed Yeling. This is not that the love enemy is particularly jealous when they meet, and even Yeling wants to kill, which shows that the thousand Lord has multiple positions in the second childe''s mind.


    "Today, I''m going to embarrass you. I don''t see who dares to stop me!"


    Shen Qianshu said that, he suddenly rushed up and waved his fist at boss Qian. The people around him quickly came forward and caught Shen Qianshu''s fist. He was very light of the enemy, and felt that Shen Qianshu was just a young man and would not have much strength, but now, his tiger mouth was numb.


    It''s too awesome.


    A young man has such lethality.


    Before he could react, Shen Qianshu''s fist arrived again.


    Hunting generates wind, with full strength.


    Sunan city slightly clenched his fist on the side. Shen Qianshu seemed to be a ghost who met God and killed God. However, six moves pressed the security guard on the ground and beat him unilaterally. Boss Qian really couldn''t stand it anymore, and waved his hand, "go!"


    Four secret service bodyguards surrounded, and Shen Qianshu''s eyebrows sank.


    The four agents were shocked.


    It''s such a clean pair of eyes, but now it''s so terrible.


    Murderous gas splashed everywhere.


    Is this the gorgeous Qianye who always smiles and welcomes people in the underground casino, with exquisite eight faces, men and women eating all?


    The Qianye they know is really different from this Qianye.


    She seems to be possessed by death.


    Shen Qianshu''s thin lips lifted a cold and disdainful arc, and slightly hooked his fingers, "come on, let''s go!"


    *


    There are still two watches today. If the monthly ticket reaches 4000 plus one watch, I''ll have a meeting. Come back at four o''clock, girls. Please ask for every monthly ticket during the double period of the monthly ticket, ha, mmm, refill!

 Chapter 610

    Boss Qian was slightly angry.


    Wocao, Qianye, you come to my territory, so arrogant, enough kind.


    Today, we will teach you to be a man.


    The group of agents rushed up. Shen Qianshu, as fast as lightning, rushed forward, flew up, hit the chest of an agent, and directly kicked the man out. The man only felt a burst of severe pain in his chest, which was almost unbearable.


    Her speed is too fast.


    Yeling taught Shen Qianshu how to kill with one move. There are not so many false moves. What she pays attention to is fast and accurate. Among them, speed accounts for a very important factor. Those four people are not her opponents at all.


    Within ten minutes, Shen Qianshu was pressed on the ground and rubbed.


    "Lying in the trough, when did Qianye become so powerful?"


    "Isn''t he a three legged cat?"


    "This must be a fake Qianye."


    Her speed was very fast. Although her strength was not as strong as theirs, her lethality was not small at all. Those people were black and blue, and two people couldn''t stand. One of them struggled to get up and suddenly pulled out a short blade.


    The cold light flashed past, like a cold light, passing through the eyes of Southern Jiangsu city, and suddenly shrunk.


    Shen Qianshu sideways avoided the dagger that should come in the face.


    Boss Qian, "..."


    This scene seemed to be out of control. Shen Qianshu''s eyes were cold, but there was no change at all. The man''s broken blade flew over and rubbed her skin. Shen Qianshu held his wrist, and the two men fought hand to hand. The cold broken blade seemed to be close at hand. As long as they entered another inch, it would stab Shen Qianshu''s face. Both of them were fighting for the short blade, and Shen Qianshu suddenly raised his legs and put a top in the heart of his legs.


    That was the most vulnerable place for a man. The pain made the man almost bend over and unable to stand. His face was pale. In such a blank time, Shen Qianshu suddenly grabbed his dagger, pressed the man on the wall with one hand, and fell with the knife in his hand.


    "Stop!" Boss Qian shouted in horror.


    Is it true that Qianye really wants to see blood in the ghost town.


    This is a big deal.


    Shen Qianshu''s hand didn''t stop at all. The dagger stabbed deeply into the wall and was only an inch away from the agent''s ear. The agent looked at Shen Qianshu and saw a satirical and cold smile on the boy''s lips, and a murderous look in his clear eyes, as if he was about to open his stomach. The agent was in a cold sweat. Qian Ye was clearly a handsome young man. How could he have such terrible power?


    He suddenly resisted and kicked Shen Qianshu away, but Shen Qianshu grabbed his wrist and kicked him out in reverse. The man''s body hit the decorative screen and retreated repeatedly. One of them fell into the casino from upstairs and fell directly on the gambling table, causing a scream.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Who is this? Who is this?"


    "Fight, kill..."


    The gamblers screamed. The agent fell on the gambling table and messed up the chips and cards. Many chips were shocked to the ground, surrounded by frightened people. They suddenly looked up and saw a thin and slender figure, which was coldly contained upstairs. Looking at this scene coldly, their eyebrows were like the wind and snow in winter, and a storm was brewing, waiting to devour all the people in the casino.


    He is a person familiar to everyone in the casino. He is a person loved by many people in the casino.


    He is also a gambler, the most admired teenager.


    In the casino, this teenager is their faith.

 Chapter 611

    "It''s Qianye..."


    "Qianye, Qianye, we are your fans."


    "Today''s Qianye is very different. He is so murderous."


    "Did Qianye fight with someone again? Hey, what do you mean, lying on the casino, what do you mean? Dare to hit our Qianye, you don''t want to live, do you? Do you believe that we drown with one mouthful of saliva?"


    That agent''s bone was about to break. Hearing this, a mouthful of old blood almost gushed out. Are you blind? Didn''t you see that it was Qianye who hit people? Who dares to fight a thousand masters? Who can fight a thousand masters? Are you blind?


    Should this filter be so thick?


    This murderous man is your thousand masters. Is it reasonable!


    Yan Gou won''t reason with you.


    "You dare to stare at us and say you are not convinced, are you?"


    One person was angry. He picked up a piece of mahjong and threw it at the agent. The agent was so angry that he almost whined. The casino was in chaos. Gamblers came up and attacked the agent. The scene was simply horrible.


    After the monitoring, the casino managers looked at each other, and boss Qian finally responded, "what are you waiting for? Go down and persuade me."


    The agent had been beaten more black and blue. Shen Qianshu stood on it and looked down at it. He was cold and heartless, with a cold smile on his thin lips. Boss Qian had a terrible headache and hurried over. Shen Qianshu suddenly looked back, and boss Qian felt his heart sank. This momentum was too pressing.


    "I want to see the city Lord. It''s not negotiable. If people don''t come out, I''ll turn the world upside down here today!" Shen Qianshu''s tone was very cold.


    Gamblers regard her as a God.


    Boss Qian doesn''t dare to do anything about Shen Qianshu in the open, otherwise he will lose these gods of wealth. The underground VIP casino is the high-quality customer of 1% of casino customers, and this group of people can''t offend.


    "Master Qian, there must be a limit for you to bully people. The owner of the ghost city doesn''t mean you can see it at first sight. It''s meaningless for you to make a casino. We''ve been cooperating all the time, so why make it so ugly."


    "Boss Qian, you can have a try."


    Shen Qianshu was very impatient and directly threatened, "I want justice. Since the city Lord doesn''t see me, I''ll make him see me. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me with one shot and let my blood splash on the spot!"


    Boss Qian''s legs softened. God, Qianye, how dare I.


    Sunan city''s eyes sank, and he naturally knew what it was for, for a Ling.


    But ah Ling, how could he die?


    Qian ye, how can you believe that ah Ling will die?


    No matter how ridiculous the news outside is, you just need to remember one thing.


    A thousand years of disaster!


    As he was about to speak, he suddenly saw a tall figure coming in a hurry, followed by Gu Tian. He had seen this figure once in the casino, but he never walked through a special passage and rarely appeared in front of others.


    Gu Tian has seen it many times.


    This time, I''m afraid the situation is urgent. His eyes are full of storms, suppressing the towering anger, especially after sweeping through a messy casino and chaotic situation, his face is even more obscure, like the gloom and tranquility before the storm.


    Sunan City narrowed his eyes and saw that boss Qian suddenly became very respectful. He knew that this young man must be above boss Qian in identity and status. Maybe he was the legendary city Lord.


    He had come to Shen Qianshu, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently, "what do you want to do!"


    *


    Guess, how will we play?


    Today''s monthly ticket to 4000 plus more, oh, it''s still a little less than 400. Girls, come on, it''s six more.

 Chapter 612

    Shen Qianshu looked at Gu Yuanli coldly. He finally came. This man was a flag of the ghost city. Although she didn''t know who he was or what his name was, she knew that master''s position in the ghost city must be below one person and above ten thousand people. She might be the owner of the ghost city. Her heart was like a roaring wave, and she looked at this excellent face with determination. Gu Yuanli''s deep eyes were filled with imperceptible anger.


    "Master, you are finally here. People say that you will be a teacher for one day and a father for life. I have always regarded master as my family. Today, I have something to say. I hope master can solve my doubts."


    "Little sapling, I warned you not to make trouble in the ghost city. Do you take my words as a breeze?"


    "I also said, don''t hurt my family. Master, do you think it''s a breeze?" Shen Qianshu roared, his eyes flushed, and everything in his sight became so unreal and blurred.


    Master, you promised me not to hurt my family.


    You go back on your word!


    Sunan city looked at this scene nervously, and vaguely guessed the identity of this person. Boss Qian was nervous on the side. Don''t embarrass me about the lawsuit between the second young master and the thousand master. Do we have to do business?


    "Little sapling, master won''t hurt you."


    "Liar!" Shen Qianshu''s eyes were as cold as a knife. She approached Gu Yuanli step by step, like a devil, "tell me, the matter of Yeling has nothing to do with you, you say."


    Gu Yuanli, can''t say.


    It was he who made this happen.


    "You found the wrong person about Yeling. The real mastermind is someone else, not the ghost city. There will also be international killers. There is no difference. Little sapling, you have to vent. I can understand, but this is not the place where you vent. Come out with me!"


    Everyone is in full view here. What happened today, someone will stab dad in front of him and disturb his people, and everything will be difficult to do.


    Although the second master didn''t care for a few years, he had a deep foundation in ghost town.


    Even if he was the successor, the second master didn''t give all his power to him. After five years of hard work, he finally nibbled at the power of the second master bit by bit. He promised the second master, brother and brother Gong, that he would not be cruel to his brothers, and promised the second master that he would grow the ghost city well, but even so, the second master wouldn''t call out all his power. Even if a lone wolf is old, it is also a biting wolf.


    "Master, I love you and respect you. After all these years, it has become a joke. Can you tell me your name and who you are? Let me die more clearly." Shen Qianshu couldn''t bear it when she thought that Yeling would encounter accidents because of her.


    "Gu Yuanli." Gu Yuanli is not hiding.


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "second?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were moist, and he suddenly clenched his fists. People downstairs looked like they were watching a good play. They seemed to be waiting to see this big play. If it weren''t for the ghost city, they all wanted to shoot this scene.


    "Good, good, very good!" Shen Qianshu was very angry and laughed back. He suddenly rushed up and hit Gu Yuanli with a fist.


    Gu Tian flashed out from behind, caught Shen Qianshu''s fist with his bare hands, slightly twisted her arm, and Shen Qianshu turned his wrist, avoiding Gu Tian''s strength, kicking Gu Yuanli in the chest.


    Gu Yuanli turned sideways to avoid, and Shen Qianshu kicked down the vase next to him.


    With a clatter, it broke into pieces.


    "Saplings!"

 Chapter 613

    Gu Yuanli''s anger can no longer be concealed. People in the ghost town are all around, silent as a cicada. Even the gamblers below realize that this scene is not quite right. Their idol Qianye is here to seek revenge.


    And it is seeking revenge in a desperate way.


    This is a little scary.


    "To tell the truth, such a thousand masters are a little handsome."


    "It''s more than handsome. Is it cool? I heard that black and white are two things. No one in the ghost city offends, but in fact, everyone offends. Who doesn''t want to destroy the ghost city, but who dares to be wild on the ghost city territory."


    "Qian Ye dares. I''m worthy of being my idol. I''m going to be fascinated by him all my life."


    "The murderous Qianye is so handsome that he can bend all men."


    "That guyuanli is malicious at first sight. He covets my thousand masters. Look at his eyes. Don''t think that if Yeling is dead, she can covet thousand masters."


    "Yes, Qianye is ours!"


    The fans were indignant one by one, but really no one dared to challenge Gu Yuanli. Sunan city looked at the melon eating crowd expressionless. Were you afraid that your voice was too small for others to hear, and deliberately shouted?


    Do you think Qianye didn''t die fast enough?


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu stopped attacking, "why did you kill Yeling? What did he hinder you? You gave me the brooch on purpose. You knew it was his thing long ago. You knew it would stimulate him long ago. Why did you kill him so much?"


    Gu Yuanli strode over, took her arm in one hand, and said angrily, "go!"


    At this time, Gu Xie came in a hurry with Lin Xiaojuan. Boss Qian looked big. Why did the sixth young master also come? Did he bring a woman? This is difficult. These two young masters have always been at odds and won''t fight, will they?


    Lin Xiaojuan inadvertently mentioned the ghost town. Today, she learned that Shen Qianshu had come to the ghost town. She was worried and insisted on breaking into the underground ghost town. In order to be afraid of her breaking into trouble, Gu Xie personally brought Lin Xiaojuan here. With his escort, at least no human life would happen.


    "Xiaojuan, why are you here?"


    Shen Qianshu was angry. Seeing Lin Xiaojuan, she was in a trance. Lin Xiaojuan held her hand and was very distressed, "how did you come alone?"


    "Isn''t that Gu Xie''s movie king?"


    "Boss Qian is very respectful to him. Who is he from the ghost town?"


    "No, Gu Xie should be from ghost town?"


    Boss Qian was also confused for a moment. Big guys, there are so many industries in ghost town. Why should I choose to make trouble in my territory.


    Gu Xie gave Gu Yuanli a cold look and protected Lin Xiaojuan. He seemed to be a flower protector. Gu Yuanli''s eyes sank slightly, "little six, don''t mind your own business."


    "I regret it." Gu Xie said faintly, "I''m too late to meddle in this business."


    If it had been earlier, perhaps many tragedies would not have been caused.


    Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes, Gu Yuanli, Gu Xie? Both surnames are Gu, and there are some unspeakable similarities between them. She can vaguely guess Gu Xie''s identity, which must also be a person in the ghost town.


    His status is not low.


    At least, boss Qian dare not offend.


    "Master, I want a reason!" Shen Qianshu said in a deep voice, "why do you do this? Don''t tell me. It''s the old lady''s idea. You made all this happen by yourself. Don''t think I''m a fool."


    "Little sapling, I really spoiled you."


    Shen Qianshu suddenly grabbed boss Qian, pulled out the gun on his waist, insured, loaded, aimed, and finished at one go, "say!"


    *


    At two o''clock in the morning, ask for a monthly ticket and refill

 Chapter 614

    At almost the same time, Gu Tian and the bodyguards of the ghost town drew their guns at the same time, and the black muzzle was aimed at Shen Qianshu. Guns are not allowed on the third floor of the ghost town, but this rule does not include people in the ghost town.


    In order to avoid uncontrollable things, the bodyguards here are armed.


    The atmosphere is explosive.


    Boss Qian was sweating hard on his forehead.


    "Master Qian, if you have something to say, if you have something to say, put the gun down first. The second young master is your master, and he won''t harm you." Both of them are bigwigs, and they can''t afford to offend. Gu Yuanli protects Qianye like an eye. The news of Qianye in the ghost town has never been revealed. He knows the position of Qianye in Gu Yuanli''s mind. Don''t hurt the innocent if you fight with bigwigs.


    Gu Yuanli''s face was very ugly. It was not the first time that he was pointed at with a gun, nor was it the first time that he was interrogated by his relatives, but he didn''t think this person would be Shen Qianshu. She grabbed the gun and loaded it. She was as skilled as an agent who had held a gun for many years, and her marksmanship was extremely accurate.


    "Put down the gun!" Gu Yuanli said.


    No one put down the gun. Gu Tian was also in a cold sweat at the moment. Who was hurt was unable to eat anything today. Gu Yuanli turned back and shouted, "put down the gun!"


    Gu Tian was stunned and asked them to put down their guns.


    The agents looked at each other and slowly put down their guns.


    Downstairs, Qianye''s fans are screaming.


    "This is not the place to talk. Listen to me and go in."


    "Just say it here!"


    Boss Qian hurried downstairs and cleared the market. Although the gamblers were unwilling, they were helpless that this was someone else''s territory. People were too talkative to talk. The only way was to clear the market. Shen Qianshu and Gu Yuanli were left on the third floor of the underground.


    Boss Qian didn''t stay. Gu Tian originally wanted to stay, but was paid by Gu Yuanli.


    Shen Qianshu pointed at him coldly, "I believe you so much. In recent years, I treat you as a brother and a friend. You said you would not marry Yeling in this life. I promised you that I would accept the things you gave me without hesitation, but you wanted to kill my lover. Master, your eyes, you can''t fool me. You want Yeling to die more than the old lady. Ghost city and Yeling have so many businesses involved. Why do you want him to die?"


    This is illogical at all.


    "Is it important to investigate the reason when people die?"


    "Important!" Shen Qianshu''s eyebrows were covered with frost and snow, "life is alive, and it''s difficult to be confused, but I want to live soberly. Even if I suffer from pain and disappointment, I want to be clear. I want to kill you, and I also want to know why I want to kill you."


    Gu Yuanli narrowed his eyes slightly. He had a pair of particularly beautiful eyes, cool and cold, "if he doesn''t die, you will die."


    Between Shen Qianshu and Yeling, he naturally chose Shen Qianshu to live.


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu was puzzled, which was quite different from the version she guessed.


    Gu Yuanli leaned back slightly, looking gloomy, tired, and sarcastic, "black rose went to Yeling, and the purpose is for you. As long as Yeling handed you over to her, black rose can promise all things to Yeling. Yeling refused to do what black rose wanted, and insisted on going his own way. The final result must be to offend black rose."


    He looked at Shen Qianshu stupidly, "little sapling, no one in the world can compete with black rose, even the ghost town."


    "I don''t know her at all. Why me? What''s the purpose?"

 Chapter 615

    Gu Yuanli smiled, with a little air of frost, but did not answer.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart clicked. Is this really true?


    She has had a lot of contact with Gu Yuanli. She can also see the small movements of a person when lying. Gu Yuanli is actually trying to protect her, but why does black rose want to find her? She and black rose never know each other.


    "Why, tell me!" Shen Qianshu''s heart is like a knife.


    "I don''t know." Gu Yuanli said lightly, "I just received the news. If Yeling doesn''t give you to her, she will kill you, xiaoshumiao, kill you. It''s really too simple."


    Shen Qianshu was in a trance for a moment.


    Yes, it''s too easy to kill her.


    If a professional killer wants to kill a person, it''s only a matter of minutes.


    "Including your son." Gu Yuanli said, looking at Shen Qianshu with deep eyes, "if I want to kill you and have malice towards you, will you and children''s painting live so proud these years? You don''t have to think about it."


    Shen Qianshu seemed to have lost all his strength. Yes, Gu Yuanli didn''t mean any harm to her. Even if she was pointed at with a gun and supported by hatred and anger, he still withdrew and faced her alone.


    He is not her enemy.


    But why?


    "I don''t understand!"


    "You don''t have to understand. As long as you know that Yeling is dead, you and Tong Hua will be safe. That''s enough." Gu Yuanli said lightly, "once Yeling dies, all you need to face is the people of the Yeling family. With me, the Yeling family dare not touch you. When Yeling dies, you have no value to black rose, and she won''t chase you. This is the perfect ending, and you don''t have to investigate."


    "Do you know black rose?" Shen Qianshu paused and glanced sharply at Gu Yuanli.


    His eyes dodged for a moment, but he soon recovered his composure, "there was a deal, unfamiliar, black rose and ghost town, which have always been discord, many disputes, and are old enemies."


    Shen Qianshu was furious. "Even so, I don''t need you to make a decision for me. What qualifications do you have to intervene in my affairs? Even if I''m going to die, it''s my business. Why did you kill Yeling and keep talking for me? Despicable, why did you!"


    "Because I''m you..." Gu Yuanli had to use all his restraint to suppress his anger. He looked at the bright face in front of him. His eyes were cold and small saplings. Do you like Yeling so much?


    If you like it, you can draw a gun at me.


    "What am I?" Shen Qianshu looked at him in shock.


    "I am your master, and I have the right to protect you."


    "I don''t need it!" Shen Qianshu looked at him coldly, "I don''t need anyone''s protection except Yeling. Except Yeling, no one is qualified to say that he did something to hurt me for me. Master, you lied to me."


    "My intention is to protect you."


    "You''re lying!" Shen Qianshu looked at him coldly, with a frost on her eyebrows. The kindness of these years flashed in front of her one by one. She had vowed to be loyal to her master all her life, and she would not blink even if it took her life, but in just a few years, the oath would be eaten by herself.


    "Master, in recent years, I thank you for your care for me, for your escort all the way, and for saving Tong Hua."


    Shen Qianshu''s muzzle suddenly aimed at his shoulder, "after that, we don''t owe each other!"


    "Saplings!" Gu Yuanli was shocked, hurried over and held her wrist.


    Gunfire rang through the casino!


    *


    Girls, you can add 100 monthly tickets. Please ask for monthly tickets.

 Chapter 616

    look after one''s family


    Gu Erye is beside the bed, helping a sleeping woman wipe her hands. Her face is very white and transparent, her skin color is white that never sees the sun all the year round, her eyelashes are very long, her hair is black and thick, her nose is high, her thin lips are light red, and her facial features are very delicate. Her face seems to freeze at the moment of sleeping. She looks very young, her fingers are slender and white, and Axi is reporting the major events that have happened in the casino today.


    Although the second master is no longer in charge, such a big thing happened in the casino, I can''t hide it from him.


    "Is Yuanli hurt?"


    "The second young master was not hurt. The thousand master was shot and sent to the hospital."


    Gu Erye nodded faintly. He put the towel in the basin, changed a hot towel, and focused on wiping her hands. He looked like he didn''t care about anything else. Ah Xi asked, "Erye, don''t care?"


    "How do you care? Withdraw the right of the second son, or kill the thousand masters?"


    Axi didn''t know how to answer for a moment, "call old money."


    "Yes!"


    Axi went out of the door. The second master slightly tidied her hair and looked at her seemingly not old face with some emotion, "Fangfang, you are still as beautiful as flowers, but I am old. If you don''t wake up, I''m afraid you won''t recognize me."


    Everyone let her give up, but he still refused to give up.


    As long as he can breathe, he will not give up.


    In the hospital.


    Linxiaojuan reddened her eyes and looked at Shen Qianshu painfully. She was annoyed, blamed herself, and angry. The bullet in Shen Qianshu''s body had been taken out. Gu Yuanli stopped and let the bullet miss a little. She didn''t hurt the key. No one thought that Shen Qianshu should be so cruel.


    "Are you out of your mind? What do you do with shooting yourself for no reason? Even if there is something between you and Gu Yuanli, can''t you solve it well? If you have an accident, what about children''s painting and what about us? Does Shen Qianshu want to fight!" Linxiaojuan scolded all the time.


    Shen Qianshu pleaded guilty, "I was wrong."


    "No regrets."


    Shen Qianshu did not regret at all.


    This was originally a joke. Gu Yuanli helped her a lot these years. Once Gu Yuanli was shot in the shoulder and was seriously injured. That day, she didn''t know how to ask, master, I owe you so much, and I don''t know how to repay it in the future.


    Gu Yuanli said, then owe it. If one day you and I turn against each other, you can make a hole in your shoulder and pay it back.


    At that time, no one took this sentence seriously.


    the things are still there , but men are no more the same ones.


    Gu Yuanli was obviously just a joke, but she turned it into practice.


    "Where is Gu Yingdi?"


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face was a little dignified, "he is... The man''s brother."


    "Guess." Shen Qianshu said, "Xiaojuan, this matter has nothing to do with the movie emperor. It can be seen that the movie emperor and master have a bad relationship. In recent years, the movie emperor has not been in the ghost town, and it is estimated that there has been no connection between us and the movie Emperor."


    "I know." Lin Xiaojuan whispered, "I''m just... Afraid of you."


    "No!"


    If she cares, Xiaojuan is afraid to stay away from Gu Xie, which is not worth it.


    Gu Xie is so good to Xiaojuan. How can she have a grudge.


    Shen Qianshu lost too much blood and fell asleep due to physical exhaustion. She had a big fight and was exhausted. Gu Xie was outside the ward. Her face was dignified. Lin Xiaojuan came out and gently closed the door. The two eyes were facing each other.


    Gu Xie said, "Xiaojuan, my second brother... Sorry!"

 Chapter 617

    It''s already light.


    Linxiaojuan called Zhong ran back and told him not to exaggerate when telling children''s painting. It was a little less serious. She and Gu Xie were walking in the park of the hospital, worried.


    "I don''t care about the people in the ghost town very much, and I''ve never even been involved with the ghost town. I started acting at the age of eight. Except for going to school, acting and accompanying my mother, I hardly care about other things. Our brothers are not far away from each other in grade. In my impression, the family is very harmonious, brothers and sisters are respectful, the eldest brother, the second brother and the third brother have a very good relationship, and they always go in and out together. My fourth brother and the fifth brother also have a very good relationship, and we often play basketball and basketball together Golf. Although mom is asleep, we spend an hour with Mom every day. When Dad loses his temper, we also like to hide in mom''s room. Only by mom''s side, we won''t be punished. Although there are some unpleasant memories, my whole childhood memories are very happy, but I don''t know when to start, the atmosphere at home has changed. After the eldest brother and the second brother went to study abroad, there was some estrangement when they came back. They were respectful to each other in front of their father, but they had been fighting for power and power outside. The father trained the eldest brother to be the heir, but the second brother''s ability was superior to the eldest brother. The eldest brother had a mild personality, and no second brother had courage and means. At that time, my father wanted to wash all the properties of ghost town, and my brother was the heir in his expectation. But some forces in the ghost town are quite involved, and they can''t withdraw all at the moment. Therefore, the second brother is responsible in the dark, and the eldest brother is in the light. The contradiction between the two people is also deepening day by day. Until the eldest brother is shot to death, our family has completely changed. "


    "My father''s expectations for me are very clear in my heart, but I don''t want the atmosphere at home to be worse and worse, and I don''t want the feelings of several brothers to be more and more estranged, so I don''t ask about the ghost town anymore, concentrate on filming. I''ve paid attention to the things of the ghost town in recent years, but I rarely intervene. The second brother is a very good heir, and nothing has happened to the ghost town in his hands, and my father trusts him."


    However, once there are some barriers.


    I can''t wash it all my life.


    "Do you think your second brother killed the eldest brother?"


    Gu Xie was silent.


    Lin Xiaojuan was shocked, "you are brothers."


    Gu Xie said, "we are not Dad''s own children."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Gu Xie took a deep breath, "our six brothers, although all surnamed Gu, are not my father''s biological children. My father has several brotherhood brothers, but something happened in northern Europe that year, and he died to protect him. Therefore, he recorded our brothers under his name and raised them up. However, my second brother and I are brothers with the same father and mother. My father has only one biological daughter, which is a pity to die."


    Gu Xie''s eyes looked into the distance, "although they are not their own children, they treat us like their own children. My mother loved us very much before the accident. For more than 20 years, this nurturing feeling is more important than the kindness of childbirth. We also respect them as our own parents."


    Lin Xiaojuan never expected to hear such a story.


    She was still thinking about why the Gu Xie family had such a large population, and the six brothers were not one mother.


    "When I was adopted, I was just over one year old. They were no different from me, just like their biological parents." Gu Xie said, "my brothers are all filial, and I don''t know why this situation has happened."


    *


    Girls, it''s six o''clock today. There are dozens of monthly tickets to add more. Come on!

 Chapter 618

    Lin Xiaojuan didn''t know how to comfort him. The truth of such a rich family''s gratitude and resentment is always too cruel and intolerable. Gu Xie or Gu Yuanli, it''s difficult for their brothers to go back to their original appearance.


    They are brothers again.


    Gu Xie said faintly, "When the eldest brother died, I learned something by accident. I suspected that the second brother did it. I investigated it privately at that time and got very little evidence. The second brother was very cautious and thoughtful. If he really wanted to kill someone, he would do it without leakage. But his sadness and anger were not fake, and I was very confused at that time. I once talked about it with my father, but my father said that I was too worried, and he believed that the second brother would not do it." Our brothers, even if they are not biological brothers, have a close relationship since childhood, which is better than biological. The eldest brother is very protective of our brothers. In this case, I can''t face my second brother, so I have less to go back to the ghost town in recent years. In addition to going back to accompany my mother regularly, I almost just ask about the ghost town. "


    Linxiaojuan asked, "did you find the conclusive evidence that your second brother killed your eldest brother?"


    "No." Gu Xie said, "There are several kinds of murders. The death of the eldest brother, the second brother is the most profitable. From the perspective of interests, he has the most motive. Of course, it may also be revenge. Later, the third brother also died, and the death of the third brother... Is also a mystery. After the death of the eldest brother, the business of the ghost town was in the hands of the third brother, and secretly it was the second brother. After the death of the third brother, dad didn''t let our brother touch the business of the ghost town anymore, and all of them were given to the second brother. From then on, our brothers were all safe It''s all. "


    Lin Xiaojuan loved him, but she had to say a fair word, "Gu Xie, since you said that the second brother did everything without leakage, but such a blatant style, how could it be his technique? Whoever takes over the ghost town will die. Isn''t it obvious that he killed everyone? I don''t look like a meticulous person at all. Could it be someone else who did it and deliberately alienated your feelings?"


    This kind of rich and powerful gratitude and resentment is like a palace duel.


    The gratitude and resentment and fighting methods of the female stars in the entertainment industry are also the ultimate version of Gong Dou drama.


    As a senior agent, she has seen a lot.


    Gu Yuanli has indeed been very protective of Qianshu in recent years. Qianshu used to have a master in his mouth and was very happy. She almost thought that Qianshu secretly loved his master.


    "I don''t know." Gu Xie said, "so I don''t care about the ghost town."


    "Hasn''t your brother explained to you?"


    "Explained, I didn''t listen." Gu Xie said.


    His face was a little cold. "Many explanations are superfluous when people die. In the eyes of others, the second brother is the original sin."


    In fact, he also knows that it''s not fair.


    But what can we do?


    "Xiaojuan..."


    Lin Xiaojuan stepped forward and gently hugged him. Gu Xie''s cold eyebrows were covered with a layer of warmth. He stretched out his hand and tightly hugged Lin Xiaojuan, with a dark voice, "Xiaojuan, thank you for not being away from me because of this."


    What he fears most is that Lin Xiaojuan is far away from him and draws a line with him because of this matter.


    As long as Lin Xiaojuan is still around him, there is nothing he is afraid of, and it also gives him a very strong strength.


    Lin Xiaojuan said mischievously, "Gu Yingdi, you are you and your brother is your brother. What era is it? It''s not popular for Zhulian nine families."


    *


    This is the monthly ticket 4000 plus change ha, to 5000 plus change, refill refill refill, ask for a monthly ticket ha

 Chapter 619

    Shen Qianshu slept very uneasily and vaguely. It seemed that she had a dream. Someone held her hand. The familiar feeling made her palpitation, heartbeat and extra peace. Like Ye Ling, who never left, the pain on her chest seemed to slow down. She and Gu Yuanli lost their guns and hit the chest because of their struggle. Fortunately, they were so lucky that they saved their lives. She just wanted to end all the gratitude and resentment with Gu Yuanli, but she didn''t expect to lose her life. She had children''s paintings to take care of, but she didn''t plan to lose all three of the family for Gu Yuanli.


    "Sir..." she muttered to herself, and her eyebrows tightened. After anesthesia, the wound was very painful. Shen Qianshu saw a familiar figure and sat beside her bed. He gently stroked her wound. His amber eyes were painful and thin, and Shen Qianshu was instantly wronged. The tip of his nose was sour, and he couldn''t help holding his hand as a spoiled girl. "Sir, I hurt, you hug me."


    Yeling''s thin anger gushed from the bottom of her eyes. It seemed that she had exhausted her strength before she didn''t explode. Looking at her deeply, Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but shed tears, and was extremely wronged, "you won''t hold me, do you hate me?"


    Yeling sighed, as if he had compromised. He lowered his body and hugged her. Shen Qianshu raised his hand and felt pain. In a trance, there was an illusion, was it in a dream? Why does her wound hurt so real in her dream?


    She hugged his neck, exhausted all her strength, and her heart was sad. Sir was in a dream, so warm.


    "It hurts."


    Yeling took a deep breath, "it''s time."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and said something sour, "it''s worth it. You''re finally willing to come to my dream."


    After his death, he refused to dream.


    The old man often said that if people die and don''t close their eyes, they will have grievances and refuse to dream.


    Fearing that the living people would be haunted by grievances and their longevity would decrease, she never dreamed of an overnight mausoleum.


    More confirmed one thing, he died in peace.


    Yes, if there is no little princess in my heart, how can I close my eyes.


    "Sir, my wound hurts. Will you kiss me?"


    In the dark, Ye Ling''s eyes were very deep. He looked at Shen Qianshu deeply. Her cry was too vague to be rejected. He bowed his head and kissed her lips, and suddenly increased the strength, just as the strong and affectionate in memory, gave back the French kiss she had taught to her teacher. Shen Qianshu shed a tear at the corner of her eyes. This dream was too real, so real that she had an illusion of schizophrenia.


    A strong French kiss ended, and Yeling slightly touched her forehead, breathing fast, and trying to restrain.


    "I warn you not to do stupid things."


    His voice was very cold, and there was no lingering after a deep kiss. This was a man who would not feel very sweet after eating chocolate keaido. His words seemed to be engraved on her bones, with a vicious threat, "do you hear?"


    Shen Qianshu''s wound was painful, distressed, and his nerves were also painful. Nowhere was he comfortable. The pain was so extreme that he turned his back on his bones. "Sir, you''re dead, and you can''t control me. If you have the ability, you''ll pretend to be a corpse."


    If you cheat the corpse, I''ll obey.


    Otherwise, I will avenge you in my own way!


    "Shen Qianshu!" He was furious and his voice was cold. "You''re looking for death!"


    Shen Qianshu was so aggrieved that he immediately cried, "you''re too much. You''re dead, and you come to bully me!"

 Chapter 620

    Yeling was silent for a moment, reaching out to wipe her tears. Shen Qianshu only felt the warmth on his cheek. He couldn''t help but wonder. In his dream, was the temperature so real? His body is warm, his breath is warm, and his hands are warm.


    Sir, are you a man or a ghost?


    "I don''t bully you." Yeling said, but there was no temperature in his voice, "I''m just warning you."


    Shen Qianshu opened his eyes wide, as if to see his face clearly, but his face was so vague in his dream, "what''s the difference between warning and bullying?"


    "Sir, don''t be cruel to me."


    Yeling looked at her deeply, "remember my words, if you can''t remember, next time..."


    He thought for a while, as if he didn''t know how to threaten her, and suddenly said, "next time, I''ll ask you to have a little princess!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, I wake up and do something stupid.


    I''m on the roof, don''t stop me!


    In the dream, she had several true and false dreams, one was Yeling''s kiss, the other was Yeling''s thin anger, and the other was his treasure. She couldn''t tell what was true and what was false. She just wants to be trapped in a dream forever and never wake up. She just wants to hold him and kiss him all the time. She is willing to live in a dream all her life, but the fact is cruel.


    At midnight, she woke up with pain.


    The wound after anesthesia is very painful. Shen Qianshu can endure the pain, but she doesn''t know whether it''s because she just dreamed of Yeling or what. She always feels that there is some injustice. She can''t endure the pain. She wants to have a pain killing injection.


    After the injection, I finally felt less uncomfortable, but I saw a person unexpectedly.


    "Yifan, why are you in the hospital?" Shen Qianshu glanced at his mobile phone. It was three o''clock in the morning.


    Ye Yifan''s voice was a little hoarse, standing far away, "I came to see my friend, and I just came down to have a look... Sister-in-law."


    "Oh, then go back early."


    "Does the wound hurt?"


    "After the injection, it doesn''t hurt." Shen Qianshu is a little dizzy, and he doesn''t know if it''s a sequela. He''s a little dizzy looking at everything. He has some strange feelings in his heart. What friend is so friendly at more than three o''clock in the morning, and you''re still in the hospital?


    "Yifan, what are you doing standing so far?"


    Ye Yifan said, "I have to go and have a good rest."


    "Good!"


    Before she could ask anything, ye Yifan left. Shen Qianshu rubbed his eyebrows and suddenly remembered one thing. Is Ye Yifan in a bad mood today? He''s such a smiling man. He''s so scared that he has a straight face.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t take long to sleep again.


    After this sleep, I didn''t dream any more. I slept safely until dawn. When I woke up, children''s painting and ye Yifan were in the ward. Ye Yifan was discussing something with children''s painting with a smile like flowers. Children''s painting had a face of disgust. Seeing Shen Qianshu wake up, children''s painting rushed over, "Mommy, you''re too reckless. Does the wound still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Shen Qianshu endured the severe pain of the wound and looked at his son with a smile, "I shot myself. I''m measured and didn''t hurt the key. Just keep it for a few days. Don''t keep a small face. It''s not good-looking."


    "Mommy, next time you take such a risk, regardless of safety, I will be angry." The child''s painting was flat faced, with the shadow of Yeling, "I will let you know that your little heart is angry, and the consequences are serious."


    "Good, good, good, I promise, it won''t happen again." Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile and turned to ask Ye Yifan, "Yifan, you are in good spirits. You were still in the hospital at more than three o''clock last night and came with Tong Hua in the early morning."


    *


    Fan: big boy, bow your head and pick up your vest!

 Chapter 621

    Ye Yifan was obviously stunned, lowered his head and laughed. Shen Qianshu looked at him inexplicably, and Tong Hua stretched out his hand to roll on his head, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Little sister-in-law, I''m young. It''s no problem to stay up all night. I''ll be lively after sleeping for two hours," Ye Yifan said with a smile.


    Shen Qianshu also smiled.


    The hospital stay was a little long. Zhong ran sent someone to guard at the door of the hospital, and Gu Yuanli never came. Instead, she sent someone to send a bunch of flowers. Shen Qianshu was indifferent and stayed in the hospital for nearly a week. The doctor said she could leave the hospital, so she went back to rose castle. During this period of time, the old lady has been pressing Ye Ling''s will, which has not been published. The whole AG is in a panic. Fortunately, ye Tingyun came back and parachuted AG, which was suppressed all the rumors, and soon suppressed the scene. Ag did not get into chaos. Shen Qianshu finally withdrew from the gambling game due to injury, and regretfully missed it.


    "Are you in a bad mood because you missed the gambling stone match?" Linxiaojuan couldn''t help asking her.


    "There''s nothing I can do. I''m injured and I''m too lazy to participate. The gambling stone competition is not just this one. It doesn''t matter if I miss it."


    But when she went to work, the rumors she heard were not so good.


    She took a long time off, and the boss was a little upset. Fortunately, there were lumengxi and Chen Qiuxiang in this group, and there was not too much backlog of cases in hand. Zhou Lulu paid great attention to this gambling competition.


    "Shen Qianshu, are you afraid of losing to lumengxi if you don''t participate in the competition?"


    Shen Qianshu looked up at Zhou Lulu and sneered, "I''m afraid of losing? Are you kidding?"


    Zhou Lulu looked at her sarcastically, "then why don''t you go to the game?"


    "If I don''t go to the competition, you should be glad. I heard that there are only eight places in the individual group this time. If I don''t go, it''s equivalent to giving you a place. Come on."


    Zhou Lulu was angry and Shen Qianshu was distracted. She was doing her test. Her gunshot wound did not heal, and the wound was still in pain. She took a painkiller and stood for a day''s test. During this time, she really took too long a holiday. Fortunately, they are not very rigid work from nine to five. After a big case, they can have a long holiday. Shen Qianshu took a difficult case and solved the boss''s problem. The boss''s mood was better. Shen Qianshu didn''t go to the gambling game, and the boss also felt relieved. If Shen Qianshu went, he would win the first place and hit lumengxi in the face, which would undoubtedly hit guberlin in the face.


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t go, and the boss still thinks that this girl is so good at being a person that she turns a blind eye to her absence from work during this period of time.


    Lumengxi knocked on the door, entered her office and handed her a report.


    "Tomorrow is the gambling stone competition. I sincerely hope you can participate."


    "No, Congratulations, you have lost a strong opponent."


    "I don''t care. If I compete, I deserve it."


    "Lu Mengxi, this circle says big or small. There is always a time to meet. Why rush for a moment."


    Lumengxi looked at her with a sneer, "is it because of Yeling?"


    Shen Qianshu looked at her coldly and didn''t answer. This topic was a bloody wound for her.


    "Yeling''s bones are not cold. You don''t seem to be sad at all. No wonder, I heard that he left all his property to your son, Shen Qianshu. You are really... A good means!"

 Chapter 622

    Shen Qianshu was indifferent to Lu Mengxi''s provocation. It''s ok if I''m heartbroken or if I fall into the abyss. Why should my feelings be spread out in front of you who are unfamiliar with me? Can you understand and feel my feelings for Yeling?


    She broke into the ghost town alone for Yeling and almost lost her life. Does she have to say how affectionate she is to meet people?


    True love is never an oath in words.


    People who love you deeply always do more and say less.


    "Jealous? Jealous? I''m a winner in life, and I got a huge legacy easily." Shen Qianshu''s smile was charming, and he was determined to kill his popularity. "If his legacy is not left to me, is it difficult to leave it to you? Your envy and jealousy are useless, not yours."


    "Shen Qianshu, you bitch!" Lumengxi seemed to tear the lady''s mask and export it dirty. "You really have a bad heart for Yeling. What you see is really his wealth. You don''t like his people at all."


    "Lu Mengxi, what qualifications do you have to comment on our feelings, and what qualifications do you have to criticize me from the height of morality? Who are you in Yeling, and what about me and Yeling, are all things you love and wish. It''s not your turn to comment by an outsider. Do you understand it? Thanks to you claiming to be a famous lady, I dare not experience this education. You can''t even do the most basic respect, let alone love, an expression that I robbed your sweetheart, Are you ridiculous? Yeling can''t even remember who you are. Your face is blank in his mind. Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Lumengxi just planned to do a business with Gu Yuanli, and put Gu Yuanli together to avenge Yeling. Even if he couldn''t kill Gu Yuanli, it would hurt his vitality. But now he is standing here and being scolded by Shen Qianshu. Do you know the shame? Yeling can''t even remember your face. What you do for him is wishful thinking.


    imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex!


    She is Miss Lu Jiada, who was superior at birth. There are many celebrities and ladies in this circle, but she is the only one. She has always been used to being superior, but now she is unbearable.


    Is Yeling blind?


    Unable to see her true feelings, she took a fancy to an empty and beautiful Shen Qianshu.


    "You are just a vase. Why do you get Yeling''s favor?"


    "He is superficial. He just likes vases. If you want to blame him, you should blame your parents for not giving you a good appearance." Shen Qianshu knew where people were vulnerable. She was in a bad mood. Lu Mengxi rushed to die.


    She''s not polite.


    "You..."


    "Oh, you don''t agree. Go to cosmetic surgery." Shen Qianshu looked at her with a smile, "just don''t be too difficult for the doctor. If you want to look better than me, it''s difficult with natural technology."


    Lumengxi was so angry that her old blood almost gushed out and left.


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "young, naive!"


    Actually came to fight with her.


    She gently covered the wound. Her injury was not all right, and she was really not suitable for work. She was angry again, and the wound was even more painful. She didn''t want to be addicted to drugs, so she had to endure it. After the identification of the last colored diamond, her work was over.


    Just after work, Xiao Li''s coquettish car stopped downstairs, holding a bunch of lilies and looking at her with a smile.


    "Tree tree baby, long time no see."


    *


    Fan: Mr. Li, miss you, miss you, miss you!

 Chapter 623

    Mr. Li, who was originally a man of the moment, parked downstairs in the company. He was particularly envious. Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu were well known all over the city. Now Ye Ling had just died, and there were many people watching good plays. Shen Qianshu felt even more dizzy.


    "Mr. Li, your posture..."


    "I want to pursue you."


    "...." Shen Qianshu''s lips twitched.


    Mr. Li said, "I''m serious."


    "I have a lover."


    "He''s dead."


    "He is in my heart and will live forever."


    Xiao Li always persevered, "well, let''s have dinner together."


    You are teasing me on the faces of the onlookers. Looking at Mr. Li, are you pursuing people with such a little perseverance? With such a little perseverance, you should stick to it. At least you are also a domineering president. You really disappoint the masses.


    Shen Qianshu also couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t want to be watched, so he got on President Li''s car.


    "Shen Qianshu''s life is really good. Without Yeling, there is always Xiao Li to be courteous, surrounded by high-quality male gods, which is so enviable."


    "Who makes someone a fairy?"


    President Li brought Shen Qianshu to a Cantonese restaurant by the lake and ordered light dishes. This time, she had a gunshot wound, and there were many things she needed to avoid. None of these dishes was taboo, and she could eat them. Shen Qianshu slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Xiao Li always said, "Yeling is dead. I''m sorry for your death."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him and gently stopped looking. "I heard that you haven''t been at work these days. I asked you about wechat, and you didn''t return. I''m very sad."


    "Mr. Li, what do you want to say?"


    "Shushu, don''t get me wrong. You and Yeling are together. I''m not a third party. I''m far away from you. It''s tactful, isn''t it? He''s dead, and I''m not allowed to pursue you?" Xiao Li always smiles brightly. He has always been a person and speaks beautifully. Indeed, as he said, he doesn''t stick around. Such a person is difficult to be annoying.


    "Then give up." Shen Qianshu said softly, "my heart is dead."


    "I will keep warm."


    "Mr. Li, being liked is a very happy and lucky thing. There are thousands of people in the world. It''s fate to meet someone who likes themselves. It''s even more fate to meet someone who likes each other. I appreciate your love, but I can''t repay you." Shen Qianshu said faintly, with a smile as bright and flexible as when President Xiao Li first met, "I love Yeling, and I''m terminally ill. No one can be cured."


    "If you are ill, there will always be medicine."


    "If you want to feed the patient with medicine, you should also ask if the patient wants to get well." Shen Qianshu said, "I''m not going to recover. I''d rather be haunted by disease all my life until I die."


    Xiao Li was greatly shocked. He had long seen that Shen Qianshu was a person of supreme affection, so he had always been fascinated by her. Unfortunately, he was a little late. He liked Shen Qianshu and regretted that if such affection fell on him, how wonderful it would be.


    Then he will die without regret in his life.


    "Qianshu, you love Yeling so much, but you know that there is a person who loves him more than you. Maybe the person he really loves is not you." Xiao Li always looked at her deeply and didn''t want her to be in it all the time.


    "Who?" She asked with a smile, not angry, not curious at all, as if it was just the most ordinary chat.


    Xiao Li always said, "Qianye, this is his lover."

 Chapter 624

    Shen Qianshu was stunned, smiled, took the juice on the table and drank it. Xiao Li couldn''t see her face clearly, so he told her the gossip he had heard recently, "I''ve heard Ye Ling''s broken sleeve for a long time. His lover is Qianye. Someone once saw Ye Ling and Qianye having a hot fight, hugging and kissing in the underground casino. This rumor must be true. Even if there is no video streaming, several of my good friends were in the casino that day, and everyone can testify. Ye Ling didn''t refute Qianye''s closeness. At that time, I was just a joke, and it passed immediately, but a few days ago..."


    He paused and looked at Shen Qianshu, as if afraid of hurting her.


    Shen Qianshu, "go on."


    Xiao Li said, "I heard that Qianye went to the casino alone in order to get justice for Yeling. It is said that Yeling''s death has something to do with the ghost city. Can you dare to go to the ghost city to get justice for Yeling? Shushu, this city is full of people, and no one dares. Mu yuan has a good relationship with Yeling. Yeling died, and the Mu family is responsible for the investigation, but it didn''t work out in the end. Do you think this is an accident?"


    Shen Qianshu, "I can understand that the Mu family doesn''t interfere."


    Such a family is not suitable to participate in any gratitude and resentment. Black and white cannot offend, so they can go further. This is the interests of the whole family.


    "If it weren''t for Yeling''s lover, how could he break into the ghost city alone for Yeling? I heard that he was shot and almost killed. Qianshu, his lover is not you, but you are just a shield."


    "Shield?"


    "Yes, you are just a shield he needs. He is not sincere to you. You don''t have to be trapped in his death. Come out and live your new life. Don''t be sad for Yeling."


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and resisted the pain in his heart.


    There is a sentence that Xiao Li always stabbed her in the heart.


    Yeling died, and all the people in the city, except for her breaking into the ghost town for him, did nothing.


    No one dares to challenge the ghost town directly.


    "Mr. Li, thank you for taking so much trouble." Shen Qianshu smiled, "it doesn''t matter who he loves, but I love him. Unrequited love is also a kind of love. Do you believe that someone secretly loves for a lifetime?"


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "I''ll know the beauty of this love only after I''ve got it and lost it. No one, like Yeling, can give me such a feeling, so I''d rather not."


    When Shen Qianshu returned to the castle, it was already ten o''clock.


    She knew that Zhong ran had always sent people to follow her and knew her whereabouts. She didn''t reject it at all. In the past, Yeling sent people to protect her. She still felt a little constrained, and now she has long been used to it.


    Ye Tingyun came. He was with Ye Yifan. The children''s painting was in the living room. He didn''t know what he was talking about. His face was a little dignified.


    "Sister in law!"


    They got up at the same time to say hello and treated her with great respect.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, walked over and sat beside the children''s painting, "what are you talking about?"


    Ye Tingyun said, "when talking about the issue of property inheritance, grandma is rather old-fashioned and wants to file a lawsuit. I am discussing with Yifan and Tonghua about how to solve this matter."


    "Lawsuit?" Shen Qianshu asked, "there is a proof of parent-child relationship and a will. Why do they have to file a lawsuit? How much chance do they have to win?"


    Ye Tingyun slightly closed his eyes, "grandma has a handle on big brother. If you really want to fight a lawsuit, you may not win."


    "What handle?"


    "If grandma showed the evidence of brother''s mental illness, the law would not recognize this will."


    *


    It''s six o''clock today, girls. Monthly tickets are double before the 7th. Add more at 5000. Refill, refill, ask for monthly tickets.

 Chapter 625

    Shen Qianshu''s clear eyes flashed a touch of anger, his hands trembled with anger, and his heart spread like a poisonous herb. He wanted to cut the old lady down, which was not enough to relieve his hatred. She even threatened him so much.


    For Bo GONGTING, take out the evidence of Yeling psychosis.


    What does this mean? The whole world knows that Yeling is a madman and a schizophrenic, which is itself a huge mental pressure for Yeling. Although Yeling''s performance was a little strange in the Golden City, he himself is a man with a high value of force, and few people are suspicious. If the old lady shows evidence of his mental illness, this is his grandmother, and the world must believe it.


    This old woman is really hateful.


    Why are there such vicious people in this world.


    Her husband, such a good person.


    Ye Yifan was stunned. "Second brother, what did you just say? My brother is mentally ill?"


    Ye Tingyun said, "grandma said so."


    Ye Tingyun actually had some doubts. The matter of the golden city was too weird. The people inside were dead and injured, and the news was almost blocked. Ye Tingyun had been paying attention to the dynamics of the Golden City, and almost passed. Shen Qianshu shook his fist desperately, "does she want to fight Bo Gongtang?"


    "If you voluntarily give up your inheritance, she will keep her mouth shut, and no one will know about it." Ye Tingyun said softly.


    There seems to be only such a way in front of Shen Qianshu.


    Give up inheritance obediently!


    For a while, ye Yifan is thoughtful, psychotic?


    Brother?


    His eldest brother is so handsome, intelligent and omnipotent. How can he be a neuropathy?


    If neuropathy is like big brother, it is estimated that everyone is willing to get psychosis.


    "Sister in law, the decision is up to you." Ye Tingyun said.


    He undoubtedly threw a problem.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was beating like a drum. Her heart was palpitating badly, and she was even more bitter. Would she disturb her husband''s peace when he died? Why don''t you let go, sir? Tong Hua reached out and held her hand. "Mommy, we give up our inheritance."


    "This is not a question of inheritance!" Shen Qianshu''s eyes were cold and very rational. "This is the will of the husband. If he gives up the right of inheritance and hands over his little life of hard work to his enemy, his coffin will not cover."


    She could almost imagine that Yeling was so vicious that she wanted to settle accounts with her.


    This is my little princess'' property. Dare you give it to others?


    Try it!


    Ye Yifan frowned, and the two brothers looked at each other. Ye Tingyun held his glasses and said faintly, "sister-in-law, the eldest brother is dead. Strictly speaking, the matter behind him is not very important. Even if grandma announced his illness, death doesn''t affect anything, you don''t have to care."

 Chapter 626

    Shen Qianshu raised his eyes. In his clean and beautiful eyes, there was tenderness, perseverance, hardness and softness, and he was very determined. "In my heart, no matter how much property, it can''t match the reputation of Yeling. Even if he died, I won''t allow anyone to sully his reputation. Let me think about countermeasures."


    She wants to think of a foolproof solution to this matter.


    Not giving them property is the painstaking work of the husband for half his life, and the old lady can''t announce his condition. If his condition is announced, the husband will become a laughing stock and will be pointed out, even if he can''t feel it.


    "Well, no matter what decision my sister-in-law makes, I will support you."


    Shen Qianshu returned upstairs. Ye Yifan and ye Tingyun went out and turned around the garden and saw the Phalaenopsis in the garden. Ye Tingyun said, "elder brother doesn''t like orchids very much. Why is there Phalaenopsis in the garden?"


    "This is from his sister-in-law." Ye Yifan said, "he is extremely happy."


    "Do you know?"


    "I''m here." Ye Yifan said, "elder brother is a dead face. He is so unhappy that others can''t see it, but he can''t hide it from me."


    Ye Tingyun thought, "I never thought that eldest brother would like a person, or so... Not to death."


    "Isn''t it good?"


    "What''s good?"


    "What''s wrong with having a beloved person and a concern?"


    "Having concerns is equal to having weaknesses. Just play with this feeling. Don''t take it seriously." Ye Tingyun''s attitude is neither hot nor cold, and he looks like a complete unmarried person.


    Ye Yifan, "scum man!"


    "It''s not bad for you. Why are you so indignant?"


    "Second brother, you were just testing your sister-in-law. If the eldest brother knows, he will be angry." Ye Yifan said, "you don''t believe in love yourself, don''t underestimate the weight in the eyes of your sister-in-law''s eldest brother."


    "My sister-in-law is a sick flower, so I can''t test it?"


    "Why are you testing her for nothing?"


    "Brother, for her sake, life can be avoided. Why don''t I test it?" Ye Tingyun said faintly, "my eldest brother can''t pay the truth. Others should treat it as rotten cabbage in the vegetable market."


    Ye Yifan, "brother control!"


    Terrible!


    "Is brother really psychotic?"


    Ye Tingyun''s eyebrows were frozen, "why don''t you ask grandma."


    "I dare not." Ye Yifan doesn''t really want to know this. No matter whether Ye Ling is mentally ill or not, it''s no different for him. The eldest brother is the eldest brother. If he is ill and disabled, he is also the eldest brother. He just had a bad feeling in his heart. His eldest brother loved him so much that he didn''t know anything about such a big thing. It''s been many years, and he''s too carefree and guilty.


    "I can''t answer you." Ye Tingyun said, hitting the door, "go, we have something to do."


    Shen Qianshu sat in the bedroom, thinking, Hamburg jumped into bed, lay down at her feet, gently scratched the instep of her feet, looked at her curiously and seriously, and Shen Qianshu smiled.


    Tong Hua came over, got into bed and sat opposite her. Shen Qianshu said, "Tong Hua, what shall we do?"


    "This matter, in fact, is easy to handle."


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows, "how to deal with it?"


    The voice of children''s painting is childish and innocent. "This is how TV dramas are performed. The reason why secrets are secrets is that they rot in the belly of dead people."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    My baby, what TV series have you acted in these years?

 Chapter 627

    Shen Qianshu looked at the little boy''s painting deeply.


    For more than half a year, the baby has changed a lot. Before the appearance of Yeling, her baby was just a cute little sick girl who often sold cute and spoiled. Although she was not very good-natured, she was kind-hearted and cute, just like how cute she was from a snack. It was so sweet that she wanted to kiss and rub in her arms. But this half year, it''s really earth shaking changes. There must be too many TV dramas.


    Yes, it''s all TV dramas.


    It''s not your fault.


    "Mommy, why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I think... What you said is quite reasonable." Shen Qianshu said that Sanguan was temporarily swallowed by her, closed the door, and had a dream without breaking the law. "It must be very cathartic, but what''s the difference between us and her?"


    Tong Hua looked at her puzzled.


    Shen Qianshu stretched out his hand on his head and gently stroked it with gentle eyes and firm eyes. "Children''s painting, fighting violence with violence is a good solution, but it''s not the only one. We hate her, are ruthless, and hurt our relatives, so we can''t do the same thing as her. Hatred will turn us into the kind of people we hate most, which is not what I expect."


    Children''s paintings are confused and a little confused. Shen Qianshu has been setting up a very honest and kind image for him on his way to growth. The human design never collapses, even in the face of death and hatred.


    "How to solve it?"


    Shen Qianshu slightly closed his eyes, "I''m also thinking."


    The two quietly looked at each other for a moment, and the child painting said, "then change it."


    "What way?"


    "People always eat when they are full, and then they will eat in the bowl and look in the pot. If we give her something to do, she will not be so idle." Tong Hua said lightly.


    "What is it?"


    "AG is now managed by the second uncle. The person the old lady most depends on is nothing more than her son. The closest person is her daughter. If his son and daughter have a little trouble, she will not be so idle. For example, if there are any difficulties in the economy, or if the company encounters any difficulties, daddy''s will has been announced in Ag, and you can control everything. How to say, Mommy decides."


    Shen Qianshu had a flash of inspiration. This is a very good idea.


    "Honey, why are you so smart?"


    "Mommy, you are too sad to use your brain for the time being." Tong Hua snorted coldly, "I have 108 ways to make them kneel down and beg for mercy, young master. Hum! I really think I''m a dish."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. Tong Hua pursed her lips and looked at her, feeling a little sad. Her father had been cremated and set up a tomb, but Mommy never went to see it, never offered a bouquet of flowers, never burned a bouquet of incense, as if this had never happened, and no one dared to do it in front of her. When talking about Yeling, no one would ask, Miss Shen, do you want to go to worship.


    No one dares!


    Shen Qianshu seemed to forget that the dead were to sacrifice, and devoted himself to living his life, just like the night mausoleum, just a trip away.


    These days, she seems to have no change. Tong Hua knows that her mother''s heart is full of holes.


    Fairy tale took out lalima''s fat heart and put it in her hand.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the fat heart in his hand as if he had been electrocuted.


    "Mommy, put your heart away."


    *


    Today, I got up at 6 a.m. for the presentation performance. I didn''t get home until 10 p.m. and I was very tired. I wrote three chapters. I will fly home at 1 a.m. tomorrow. It should be 6 o''clock when I get home. Let''s put the rest of the third watch around 10 p.m.


    Today is the last day of double monthly tickets. Girls check whether they have monthly tickets. If there are monthly tickets, you can vote for one. If it reaches 5000, add two more today, and do what you say!

 Chapter 628

    Shen Qianshu has never forgotten this little fat heart during this period of time. She lost a stone on the scene that day and on the road. She thought she would never find it again. Who knows, it was in the hands of children''s painting. When carving this stone at that time, she was like a girl in love. For the first time, she gave her sweetheart a gift made by herself. She carved it very carefully, polished and polished it all by herself, She hoped that those who received the gift could feel this intention.


    Now, there is no one left but this heart.


    Yeling said that as long as he was alive, this heart would always be in his hands.


    He broke his promise after all.


    Shen Qianshu stared at it, very resistant, and very sour. The lost treasure could not be worth dying in her heart. She slightly clenched the stone and said, "I picked it up when it fell on the ground that day. These days Mommy didn''t ask, and I didn''t say, anyway, this is a memorial."


    "Well." Shen Qianshu''s nose was sour and smiled, "OK, I''ll take it away."


    Never give it to anyone again.


    Take good care of her heart. Even if she gets hurt all her life, she doesn''t want to be cured.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, how about leaving AG to me?"


    "You?" How old is her baby? How can she start to care about Ag.


    "Yes, I have a lot of time in addition to classes every day. I also want to get familiar with AG''s business earlier. Mommy, although I''m young, my second uncle will teach me fast. Compared with Mommy, I''m more suitable to understand AG''s affairs. I''ll let those people know who they should be afraid of."


    The old lady''s eyes have been fixed on mommy, which makes him very unhappy. He is a child and is always ignored. Children''s painting wants to transfer this hatred to him. It''s better for mommy and him.


    "Children''s paintings..."


    "Mommy, don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    Shen Qianshu shook his head gently, "let''s come together."


    Tong Hua thought, "Mommy, I know you want to protect me, but I''m not young."


    "Yes, my baby is already a little man. He knows to protect Mommy. It''s amazing." Shen Qianshu gently rubbed his head, "but the adult world is too complicated. Mommy doesn''t want you to feel the darkness and complexity so young."


    Tong Hua thought, Mommy, since we got involved with Yeling, I can''t continue to walk on the truth you expect.


    You know that, don''t you?


    Now, Shen Qianshu doesn''t want to push children''s paintings in front of him. He mainly doesn''t want people in the night family to be afraid of children''s paintings.


    After all, they are ruthless and can kill Yeling, not to mention a child.


    "Mommy, deal with it. If you want to know, talk to your second uncle in private."


    "OK."


    Shen Qianshu did what she said. The next day, she went to Ag.


    She went to Ag with great momentum. The media followed the trend and directly made a huge headline. Ag changed its Dynasty and President Shen Da went online.


    She was wearing a lake blue skirt and a long black coat. Under the escort of Zhong ran and ADA, she came to Ag with great momentum. Ye Ling''s will had been made public internally long ago. Shen Qianshu was the guardian of children''s painting. It had been calm during this period. The executives of Ag almost thought that the company would be handed over to ye Tingyun. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting were just nominal heirs, and the two children of Ye family were still in power.

 Chapter 629

    She was wearing a lake blue skirt and a long black coat. Under the escort of Zhong ran and ADA, she came to Ag with great momentum. Ye Ling''s will had been made public internally long ago. Shen Qianshu was the guardian of children''s painting. It had been calm during this period. The executives of Ag almost thought that the company would be handed over to ye Tingyun. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting were just nominal heirs, and the two children of Ye family were still in power.


    Shen Qianshu is very high-profile and can be called quite domineering. He is walking in ten centimeter high heels with wind. He is surrounded by Zhong ran and ADA. Protected by six agents, all of whom are familiar to Yeling. All the employees of the company recognize that Yeling firmly holds the management right of Ag in his hand, and all the old lady''s people are driven to positions without real power by him, holding a dead salary. But Shen Qianshu openly appears in the company, The old lady got the news almost at the first time.


    Night leopard said, "Mom, this woman is too much. She even got involved in AG''s industry. What cards do you have? Take them out quickly so that she won''t gain an inch. She has gathered the shareholders of Ag and doesn''t know what to do. You must prevent it in advance so that the management right really doesn''t fall aside, and Ting Yun doesn''t know what to do, and actually let her enter AG. Mom, you have to find a way."


    The old lady was extremely angry. Ye Tingyun must have brought her words. Shen Qianshu went to Ag unscrupulously. Isn''t she afraid of Ye Ling''s illness being made public? If it was made public, it would have a great impact on Ag and Yeling. She was confident that she could frighten Shen Qianshu, but she didn''t expect that Shen Qianshu didn''t care at all. She remembered the original rumors that Shen Qianshu was just looking at Yeling''s money.


    Is this rumor true?


    The old lady sneered, and the woman followed Yeling. Which one was not for his wealth.


    He is uncertain and cruel. Over the years, there is no woman around him. It is just his own problem. Which normal woman will choose to be with Yeling must be for his wealth.


    She didn''t believe which woman would really love Yeling.


    "She doesn''t care about Yeling at all. She just wants AG''s wealth."


    Night leopard was surprised, "that''s even worse. AG''s wealth is more than we can give. How can we make her give up her property? She will hold on to it. Mom, do something quickly."


    Yeling finally died. He must be able to take a share of the Ye family''s industry. He can''t be stopped by others.


    "What''s your hurry!" The old lady was very angry. She hated iron but not steel. If her son hadn''t become a weapon, how could she give all her property to Changfang''s grandson, not to mention her most disliked grandson, who is now being eaten back. Who is to blame?


    "What does Shen Qianshu care about most?" She asked in a deep voice.


    "Her son." Night leopard''s eyes brightened, "yes, as long as she pinches his son, she will be obedient."


    The night old lady sneered, just like this.


    At the same time, the shareholders'' meeting of Ag.


    At the Ag shareholders'' meeting held by Ye Tingyun, the three brothers of the Ye family held shares in Ag. Although they were not as many as Ye Ling, they were also major shareholders. Ye Yifan directly entrusted his shares to Shen Qianshu, and Shen Qianshu''s decision was his decision.


    In the meeting room, a dozen shareholders looked at each other and did not understand the situation.


    Shen Qianshu sat on the position of the night mausoleum.

 Chapter 630

    Ye Tingyun said, "this is my sister-in-law Shen Qianshu, brother''s will. You must also know that everything he has is inherited by Shen Jin. Before Shen Jin was 18 years old, Shen Qianshu was in charge. From today on, Shen Qianshu is the president of Ag. I, ye Yifan, have no objection. Today''s shareholders'' meeting is held to ask the meaning of all shareholders. If you have any questions, feel free to raise them."


    Several shareholders instantly exploded and whispered.


    Ye Tingyun said slowly, "of course, it doesn''t matter what you think."


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Shareholders almost burst into flames.


    That''s very true.


    Yeling''s most common saying is, do you have an opinion?


    It''s not important to ask such a question, but a sentence that can be capitalized on your face!


    Who cares about your opinion!


    "At least I also account for 2% of the shares of Ag, and I can participate in the decision-making power of the company. Why don''t I listen to the opinions of shareholders?"


    "Since it''s not important, you can decide what to do with the shareholders'' meeting by yourself!"


    "Bullying is too much. A laywoman came to Ag to be the president. Do you think we are fools and take our money away?"


    "Second, we don''t agree."


    The shareholders discussed in all directions, filled with righteous indignation, and wanted to fight in person to tear up ye Tingyun. When ye Ling died, Ag people were panic stricken. In recent years, under the operation of Ye Ling, AG has been resurgent and rising. Everyone is afraid that Ag will return to the state five years ago. The water will flow to the low and people will go to the high. Who doesn''t want the company they invest in to be brilliant and strong? When ye Tingyun comes, he has stabilized the situation of Ag, and shareholders rarely breathe a sigh of relief, They threw a bomb.


    Is it decent for Shen Qianshu to become the president of Ag?


    Decent?


    Isn''t it a joke for a jewelry appraiser to be the president of a multinational company?


    What does she know?


    Shen Qianshu quietly listened to their questions. She sat calmly, and ye Tingyun didn''t speak. The two seemed to be old monks in peace. The shareholders held a breath in their hearts, and didn''t know what they wanted to do and what they meant.


    They all know the difficulties of the night mausoleum, and also realize the means of the night mausoleum.


    In front of Yeling, the opinions of shareholders are nothing but a lump of shit.


    Yeling died. When these shareholders were worried, they also had a small calculation in their hearts. AG has developed to its current scale. If a person dies, it will not affect the overall situation. They have discussed it privately for a long time. At that time, find a professional manager, give him equity dividends, and let him work hard to stabilize AG. The most important thing is to be obedient.


    The president''s disobedience is the most troublesome thing for shareholders.


    They just want to find a capable puppet president.


    I don''t want to serve another Buddha.


    The first woman is picturesque, with clean and smart eyes, as if she could talk. Her skin is white, her facial features are exquisite, and she has a gentle temperament. They heard all kinds of rumors and gossip about Shen Qianshu. They all said that this woman wanted the money of Yeling, which made her confused with Yeling. The executives met Shen Qianshu several times, but the shareholders never saw it. When they heard the will, I can hardly believe my ears.


    In their eyes, Yeling, a tyrant, turned out to be a tyrant who loved beauty but not mountains and rivers, giving all his wealth to a son who was not born to him.


    Their conclusion is that Shen Qianshu has a deep mind and means.


    *


    It''s six o''clock today. I''ll add two more tickets when the monthly ticket reaches 5000. There are still 200 tickets. If the girls have monthly tickets, it''s time to vote again. On the last day of doubling, ask for monthly tickets, ha, Ma, Da!!

 Chapter 631

    "Are you finished?" Shen Qianshu said faintly, with a nice voice, gentle, and bright smile, "The three brothers of the night family hold more than 60% of the shares, so I don''t need your opinions. If you''re worried that the money will drift, it doesn''t matter. I''ll take all your shares according to the order and buy them at the market price by another 10%. If anyone is willing to sell them, I''ll take them all. If they are not willing to sell them, then let''s break up. Today''s meeting, I don''t want your opinions, just let you know."


    The shareholders'' faces were livid with anger. Zhong ran and ADA couldn''t help laughing aside. Zhong Ran''s lips flashed a smile, and the shareholders became even more riotous. Shen Qianshu spoke harder than ye Tingyun, with an egoistic attitude, which was very much like Ye Ling.


    It''s worthy of being a woman in Yeling. Even his momentum has been learned ten times.


    The shareholders were very angry. One person shouted angrily, "OK, I''ll sell the shares to you, and the market price will be increased by 10%. I don''t accept it, double it."


    Ye Tingyun frowned slightly, and the lion opened his mouth. Doubling his 2% stake would almost add hundreds of millions. It''s really a dream.


    "Add 10% more to the market price. If you like to sell or not, the shares of the three brothers of the night family are enough to make decisions. What use do I want you to make? You can''t make any decisions. If you want to sell, you sign a letter of intent on the spot. It''s out of date!" Shen Qianshu was prepared. Life Zhong ran took out the letter of intent and sent it to all shareholders. Obviously, they came prepared. All of them were stunned. Only then did they understand that Shen Qianshu was not a threat, but a real one.


    Yeling''s assets and acquisition of the company''s shares are still no problem.


    Do they want 100% control?


    Shareholders are very hesitant.


    AG''s profits in a year are very considerable. Even if they hold 1% of the shares, the dividends are a lot of money. No one is willing to lose their shares. If Ag keeps making profits, their share dividends will be very considerable, but no one knows whether Shen Qianshu is able to support AG. In addition, they heard that the old lady is going to file an estate lawsuit, which will have a great impact on Ag and have a worrying prospect.


    Plus, Shen Qianshu is a female generation, they really don''t look up to him.


    Several people, regardless of their anger or any reason, immediately signed a letter of intent.


    A few people did not move, but their faces were indignant.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "the formalities will be handled immediately. Shareholders, if you stay, I will try to make you earn money. Go, go slowly, don''t give it away."


    She ignored the shareholders and left the meeting room for the office.


    Yeling''s office.


    Zhong ran took out all the letters of intent, "a total of 10% of the shares were recovered."


    "Do you have money to trade?"


    Ye Tingyun said lightly, "money is no problem. The problem is, sister-in-law, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to make your second uncle, your aunt and your nephew unable to get a foothold in this city!" Shen Qianshu threw his voice on the ground and his eyes were cold, "Tingyun, what do you say?"


    Ye Tingyun was slightly stunned and turned to say, "AG is the industry left by brother to you and children''s painting. I won''t stop you from doing anything."


    "Will you help them?"


    "No!"


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu asked that Ye Ling hated Ye family and had no feelings. She understood, but she heard that the old lady was very good to ye Tingyun and ye Yifan.


    Ye Tingyun said faintly, "everyone in the Ye family can''t match my eldest brother''s hair."


    *


    This one was written and sent at nine o''clock, and it was one in the morning.


    I just got home today. I''m too tired to go to bed early. My monthly ticket is still dozens of to 5000. I''m not in a particularly good state. If I arrive, the management will tell me tomorrow, and I''ll add two more tomorrow!


    Ask for a monthly ticket, and you won''t break your promise!

 Chapter 632

    The first thing Shen Qianshu did when he took over Ag was to hold a high-level meeting.


    Almost all the people on the top floor are from Yeling.


    He had already reshuffled the company''s internal management. The top management of the company was very obedient.


    As long as these people don''t change, Ag won''t change much. Shen Qianshu gathered them all and opened his firepower to deal with night leopard and night Feifei, almost declaring war in an all-round way, and gossip flew all over the sky at the first time.


    In addition to the true love powder of Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua, passers-by almost cursed Shen Qianshu for coveting the property of the Ye family, taking away the property of Ye Ling, and running on the Ye family. Her reputation plummeted, but she didn''t care.


    The companies held by Yebao and yefeifei were all targeted by Ag.


    This matter also caused an uproar at night.


    Shen Qianshu officially applied for the off-duty working mode with guberlin. The work she wanted to identify was sent to Rosary castle by her assistant. She got a set of equipment at home, went to Ag during the day, and handled guberlin''s case at night, so she became a gyro.


    "Miss Shen, you can consider quitting your job in ancient Berlin."


    At the beginning of the night, the rose castle was immersed in silence. Without the night mausoleum, the whole castle became very quiet. Shen Qianshu was making identification records in the fully equipped identification room and had video records.


    This job is tedious and lengthy.


    The boss seems dissatisfied. He arranges a lot of work every day.


    She got up at five o''clock in the morning and practiced her skills with Zhong ran for two hours. She spent almost the whole day in Ag. After work, she was busy with things in ancient Berlin until one o''clock in the night and slept for four hours a day.


    Of course, no one knows whether she is asleep or not.


    His face was getting worse and worse, without any blood color, and he was cold and white under the light.


    "No, I can handle it." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "nothing wrong, don''t disturb me."


    Zhong ran reluctantly left.


    In the identification room, there is a camera, which is always on for monitoring.


    Tong Hua came over with a bottle of squeezed juice and looked at her with a smile, "Mommy, you can drink something before you work."


    "OK."


    Shen Qianshu took the juice, looked at it, smiled, and drank half of it in one breath. Tong Hua sighed with relief, worried about hiding in the eyes of those beautiful peach blossoms. Almost every other day, Tong Hua would bring her a glass of flavored juice.


    She didn''t drink it when others brought it to her.


    When children''s paintings are brought, she usually drinks them.


    After drinking, you will feel sleepy and have a good night''s sleep.


    This is the way that Tong Hua finally thought of. He knew that Qianshu couldn''t sleep all night. During the day, she looked unchanged and greeted people with a smile. It was really as if Yeling was just going away, and he couldn''t see any sadness.


    But at night, she was like a trapped beast, licking the wound.


    In the dead of night, missing goes to the bone, and life is not like death.


    He can only find the most stupid way to ensure her sleep, so that her body can''t load.


    He knew that this was not a long-term solution.


    But there is nothing to do.


    "Mommy, will you go and have a rest?" Tong Hua said softly, "the game I arranged with my second uncle has given clues. In a few days, we can close the net. Don''t worry, take your time. It''s very late today. Go to have a rest."


    In the end, it''s almost imperative.


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu looked at her son with a smile. Every time she drank the juice sent by the children''s painting, she would feel sleepy, and she was very sleepy, but every time she drank it without hesitation.


    Her baby won''t hurt her.


    She also wanted to reassure him.


    More importantly, every time, you can dream of the night mausoleum.

 Chapter 633

    Such a night is calm and gentle for Shen Qianshu.


    She dreamed of Yeling again.


    In the dark, Yeling''s footsteps gently entered the master bedroom. Shen Qianshu slept very safely. Her face was blue and white. In just a few days, people lost a circle. Recently, internet violence has been particularly large, and there are words scolding Shen Qianshu everywhere.


    She is a phenomenal Internet celebrity.


    Everything will be magnified.


    Coupled with the old lady behind the flames, the situation turned upside down.


    His wound still hurts.


    When she slept, she wore a white shirt at work. After drinking the juice, no one dared to change her clothes, so she slept. The white shirt untied two buttons, revealing the delicate and beautiful collarbone, looming and charming.


    Yeling narrowed her eyes and slightly held her hand.


    "Little fool..."


    He didn''t expect that Shen Qianshu would break into the underground casino alone. She could predict at every step, including under his guidance, she would inevitably attack Ye Feifei and ye Bao, but he didn''t expect that she would break into the ghost city alone and be shot.


    Sunan city said that when she shot herself in the ghost city, he was almost out of his wits. The exploding car didn''t blow him up. The news almost blew his soul out of his body. Fortunately, it was just a flesh wound, otherwise, he... Was afraid of becoming a demon.


    But he himself is a devil.


    Yeling coughed slightly, his face was also very bad, his lips were pale, his chest still hurt badly when he breathed, and his broken ribs had not been cured continuously, and he always seemed to be out of breath when he breathed.


    "Sir, sir..." Shen Qianshu dreamed again. She didn''t know what she dreamed. She looked at Ye Ling''s name eagerly. Compared with the sadness that she couldn''t see in the day, her tone at night was hopeless.


    She shouted his name as if she had blocked the whole world, hoping that he would look back.


    Yeling, holding her hand.


    "I am!"


    I''m always by your side.


    Never left.


    "Sir, you''re talking again." Shen Qianshu saw him in the dark, and he sat so coldly, his eyes obscure and cold, staring at her as if she were the only color, "I miss you so much."


    She took Yeling''s hand and put it on the side of her face. His palm was warm and close to her cheek, with an unspeakable peace.


    "Soon." Yeling doesn''t know who told her, or tell herself.


    He sat beside her quietly. Every night when she drank the medicine, he sat beside her and accompanied her through the long night. Every night, she would call his name in her dream, and he would respond.


    She always thought... She was dreaming.


    He cannot involve her in a killing, nor can he give her a future of only killing.


    So, bet everything on yourself.


    In such a night, the only thing he can give is a gentle response when she cries out in despair.


    Even if she thought it was a dream.


    In her dream, she also got a response, not cold, only lonely.


    "Thousand trees, bear it again." He said softly.


    "Until when?" Shen Qianshu''s nose was sour, and a drop of tears fell, "I... I''m afraid I can''t bear it."


    Yeling''s fingertips trembled slightly, "Shen Qianshu... Touch it, what is this?"


    She took Shen Qianshu''s hand and stroked his wrist.


    Sansheng rope, xiaopangxin, has been safely on his wrist.

 Chapter 634

    Shen Qianshu''s tentacles were cold. Yeling took her hand and described the little fat heart on his wrist. Her fingers were slender and round, and looked extremely good. Her knuckles had a deep nest, which was very good-looking. The slender jade fingers brushed every knot of the bracelet, "this is the Sansheng rope you knitted yourself, this stone you polished yourself, familiar?"


    In the dream, somehow, she seemed to see Sansheng rope and xiaopangxin, so safely on his wrist.


    He sat there, looking at her in silence.


    Faded indifference, alienation, like a painting, not as beautiful as mortals.


    The sound of Yeling in the middle of the night, with the coolness of moonlight, "as long as I live, it will be in my hand."


    She was confused, trying to wake up and open her eyes. She wanted to see what was going on. Was this a dream? Why is it so true? She tried to bite herself deeply, but did not feel the pain. At the critical moment, Yeling put her finger into her lips, and she bit on his fingertip. She desperately wanted to wake up, and the bite was very heavy, and the sharp pain came from the fingertip.


    Yeling''s face did not change. His tolerance for pain was always very high.


    The gunshot wound did not change its face, not to mention the bite.


    Shen Qianshu was confused, and his mouth seemed to contain something. The scene in his dream instantly changed, and the atmosphere also changed.


    She seemed to go back seven years ago.


    One day, Yeling fell asleep on the sofa.


    Seven years ago, his side was not so dignified and violent, nor so neurotic. He was like a long-term ill person, distant and cold, inhumane, occasionally very venomous, not blindly with immortality.


    At that time, she was bored at work. When learning French, she had nothing to do. She liked to read some novels, pornographic novels, the age of beginning love, and most liked to read some decadent novels. She watched the male and female masters flirt in the novels, and the male masters put his fingers into the female masters mouth to imitate the rhythm of Pa Pa, which was particularly exciting and made Shen Qianshu feel like a deer, Unfortunately, as soon as I looked up, I saw Yeling sleeping on the sofa.


    He seemed to be a white shirt that would never change. The 18-year-old Xueba male god in her mind was as handsome and abstinent as Yeling. The two buttons under his shirt were untied, revealing the delicate collarbone. The sun shrouded him in a halo of relegated immortals.


    For a moment, she was very timid.


    Love at first sight is Plato''s love. When we first meet, we always feel abstinent and attractive. The sweetheart always swings in front of her, which inevitably makes him want to be close, but he is really too difficult to be close at ordinary times.


    Shen Qianshu slowly approached Yeling. His breathing was very smooth. She was like a large cat, lying beside him and staring at his face.


    How can there be such an amazing man in this world.


    I can''t wait to... Take a bite.


    She looked flushed, and the girl was in spring.


    So, she did something that she has been excited about so far. She learned the plot of the novel, put her fingers gently on Yeling''s lips, and usually spit out harsh words, which is incredibly soft.


    Soft and cotton, she grew bolder, gently rubbed, and then vaguely remembered that Yeling''s obsession with death and cleanliness, if found, her fingers would not be needed, just when she was like a frightened bird and was extremely ashamed.


    Yeling opened her mouth and held her fingers


    Including


    Stay!


    *


    Fan: fairy, don''t counselle, you should have picked him at that time!

 Chapter 635

    Her heartbeat almost jumped out of her heart. Before falling in love with Yeling at the first sight, she had a love affair. Seriously speaking, it was not love. She grew up with Lin Xuan as a childhood sweetheart. Everyone recognized one thing when they were young. When they grew up, they wanted to get married. They were together for a lifetime. From the beginning, they didn''t have a heartbeat, just like relatives. During the period of bully, she hated watching idol dramas most, and always felt that the heartbeat in idol dramas was deceptive.


    I have been meeting Ye Ling.


    She realized that her heart pounded because she met someone she couldn''t forget in her life.


    She flirted with Yeling, and was caught right again. Shen Qianshu didn''t breathe. He closed his eyes and waited for a kick in the face. After all, Yeling was so rude that kicking her away was the most normal reaction.


    The expected sharp pain did not hit.


    Her fingertips, but hit a warm and greasy thing.


    She opened her eyes and saw Yeling holding her fingers, as if in a dream, but she didn''t open her eyes. She gently sucked her fingers. The warm package of her mouth was like a ball of current wrapping his heart. She was like a heart block, unbelievable, flushed, and her heartbeat seemed to be heard in the whole castle, which was more intense than that in the idol drama she sniffed.


    He is so abstinent and cold, but he is doing such a thing.


    She was helpless for the moment, but she took the initiative to flirt.


    She was about to pull her fingers out in a panic, but she was bitten by a man. There was a numbing pain from her fingertips. She was shocked and frightened, but the tip of his tongue wrapped around her fingertips, kissing fondly, just like the men and women in the novel, imitating the rhythm of the snap. She watched the white and tender fingers go in and out of his lips.


    Suddenly opened a new world.


    From the ignorant girl world, it was instantly pulled out of the adult world.


    The pictures described in the novel have a substantial impact.


    She was so frightened that when he wanted to hold it a little deeper, she withdrew. She was scared and hurried back. She bumped into an antique vase on the side, and the delicate vase fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Ye Ling wakes up.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned.


    I can''t wait to get into a hole in the ground.


    Afraid and ashamed, is he going to drive me away? What should I do? I''m found out. I''m reluctant to leave with such a high salary.


    During this time, she felt that she had made money in vain.


    Although the night mausoleum is difficult to serve.


    It looks good.


    I feel like someone gave her money and invited her to see a beautiful man.


    She likes this job very much and the feeling of staying by Yeling''s side. She meditated three times in her heart. He fell asleep and didn''t see anything. She must not know what I just did.


    Shen Qianshu, are you crazy?


    She wanted to cry without tears. Originally, it seemed that she was kneeling on the ground and almost kowtowed to her majesty for grace to let her continue to serve.


    "What are you doing?" Yeling asked, his voice was hoarse, and his usual cool voice became low, hoarse and sexy. Somewhere she had been ignoring, she set up a small tent. She just lay down in front of him, and didn''t pay attention to her waist. This look made her blush almost to drop blood, and her fingers trembled and pointed to the small tent, stuttering for a moment. Yeling''s amber eyes were very dark, and she was lazy like an elegant beast lying like this, And feel that setting up a small tent is not a shameful thing.


    He hissed, his voice still very hoarse, "do you want to touch it?"


    *


    Babies, the thousand tree fairy is asking for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 636

    She swore that every male protagonist in novels, TV dramas and descriptions she had read.


    It''s not as provocative as him.


    Deep and sexy.


    Charming.


    What a demon!


    "Touch... Touch... Touch what?"


    The 18-year-old fairy was simply scared. She shook her head crazily. Seeing the Yin of Yeling''s eyes, it seemed that she was going to shoot her. She nodded crazily again. After realizing what nodding meant, the fairy shook her head into a rattle again.


    Yeling coldly raised her thin lips and glanced over the small tent. Her dark eyes were like wolves in the night. Looking at Shen Qianshu''s eyes, like looking at a sweet cake, "come here!"


    He has a gift of arrogance, "let you touch!"


    Shen Qianshu thought of what he had just done, like being trampled on his tail. Yeling was usually very fierce. Shen Qianshu was a little daughter-in-law in front of him, but the rabbit was anxious and bit.


    She pointed to Yeling, blushing with shame, "you... You... You are playing a rogue!"


    Ye Ling, who was fooled by hooligans, sneered.


    He is always a pair of eyes that can see through the hearts of the world, such as perspective, and see through the hearts of the people, so that Shen Qianshu''s scalp explodes. He hurried back to escape. Yeling suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Her feet had been lifted up and retreated. He was scared and stunned in the air. Yeling suddenly got up and startled Shen Qianshu. With a sudden surprise, she retreated and stepped on the broken porcelain.


    "Ah..." Shen Qianshu screamed bitterly, and vividly performed a golden rooster to Yeling.


    Yeling''s expression changed, hurried over, and grabbed her horizontally. Her expression faded from the laziness when she just woke up, sexy and attractive, and became full of anger. Shen Qianshu''s small face was white with pain, but within a few seconds of being held up by him, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold his neck.


    I forgot the pain for a moment.


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough


    Sir hugged my princess!


    Ah, ah, ah, Princess hug!


    so happy!


    It''s worth it!


    She was so happy that she wanted to roar and call.


    Smile becomes a flower!


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, "are you stupid?"


    With such a reminder, the sharp pain under his feet hit again, and Shen Qianshu screamed.


    "It hurts!!!"


    The voice is not exaggerated at all.


    It really hurts.


    Holding the princess made her forget the pain for two seconds, and then there was a sharp pain.


    The porcelain is deeply embedded, with half of the fingers.


    Shen Qianshu was most afraid of pain, and his tears were whirling.


    Yeling''s face sank horribly. He stuffed her into the sofa and found the medicine box. Shen Qianshu was in pain. Yeling was ruthless and pulled out the porcelain without mercy. It was clean and sharp, and Shen Qianshu screamed in pain.


    I asked if I could give a reminder.


    Can you remind me that the pain made her sweat all over.


    "Ah ah..."


    tyrant!


    It hurts!!!


    "Your cerebral palsy is cured, right? Do you know the pain?" Yeling''s voice was as cold as a knife. He seemed to be very angry. Shen Qianshu didn''t know what he was angry about.


    He held her ankle in one hand. Her calf was thin, and a small tattoo was pasted on her ankle, which was very sexy. When he palmed, her calf climbed pink, but Yeling was deep and indifferent.


    Shen Qianshu was trained to be obedient, with his head bowed and tears in his eyes. He wiped his tears with a paper towel and didn''t forget to take a look between his legs.


    The tent is gone!


    Eh, are you scared soft?


    *


    Today, all updates are over at 6:00.


    Next, there will be three more chapters. Two are the monthly ticket plus change promised to everyone, and one is the reward plus change. Today, it will be more 9000. Please ask for the monthly ticket!!! Add more to the 6000 monthly ticket.


    PS: these messages are never charged!

 Chapter 637

    There was a pity in the fundus of her eyes that she didn''t notice, but soon, she was attracted by the pain in the soles of her feet. It was really painful, and it was so deep that when she pulled it out, her flesh and blood came out.


    There were only them in the castle. Yeling put her leg on his leg and gave her medicine. It would have been better if she had been bleeding. The bleeding speed was very slow, and Shen Qianshu was sweating and shivering with pain.


    "Did I shed a bowl of blood?"


    "This!" Yeling looked at her with a bad face, and was suddenly stunned. No matter how mean she was, she couldn''t scold. She was really in great pain. Her eyes were red with tears, and bursts of cold sweat wet her hair.


    Several strands of hair are scattered on the cheek.


    Close to her white and tender face.


    It adds a bit of a ravaged style.


    His mean words were blocked for a while, and there was no more.


    Shen Qianshu was still waiting for him to scold. Suddenly, he lost his voice. He was not used to it. He looked at him uneasily, "I''m sorry."


    You are so fierce.


    Of course I want to escape.


    Who knows you are afraid of me stepping on porcelain chips.


    You are so kind, sir.


    Although you look fierce, your heart is still very kind.


    splendid.


    Yeling lowered her head, wrapped her in gauze, and wrapped her feet into a small steamed bun.


    He paused slightly at her ankle and rubbed her small tattoo.


    It''s a black rose with exquisite workmanship.


    It''s sexy.


    He stared at her ankle. "When was it posted?"


    "Yesterday."


    "Why tattoo?"


    Shen Qianshu bowed his head and pursed his lips. When he went back yesterday, he passed a small stall. The boss was a French girl. Shen Qianshu was learning French recently. He was very brave. After leaving the castle, he even talked with people in broken French in the literary street and practiced her oral English.


    The French girl said, the flower language of black rose is, you are a devil, and for me!


    She put on a tattoo for a while.


    Originally wanted to stick it on the side chest.


    Feeling that no one else could see it, she chose the ankle.


    Extraordinarily sexy.


    She shook her head, and her face turned red again. Yeling narrowed her eyes and said no more.


    For a moment, Shen Qianshu thought of many things seven years ago. Half dreaming and half waking, he felt sad.


    You are the devil, and for me.


    Seven years ago, I had a bad heart for you.


    Unfortunately, dreams cannot come true.


    She shivered and took Yeling''s hand, tears streaming down her face, "Sir, you lied to me.


    "I know.


    Yeling looked at her with tears streaming down her face. He didn''t know what she thought. His eyes were deep. He stared at her face and gently wiped her tears with his hand. "Don''t cry."


    Tears are more and more wiped.


    "Bear it again." Yeling said, "what did you dream of?"


    "I dreamed that seven years ago, when I was in the castle, one day you were lying on the sofa, and I went to flirt with you." She smiled with tears.


    "How did you flirt?"


    "I touched your lips, and you held me."


    Yeling was silent for a moment, and Shen Qianshu gently rubbed his palm, "Sir, you fell asleep and didn''t know anything, did you?"


    This has always been an unsolved mystery in her heart.


    He never mentioned it, as if it had never happened.


    Yeling, "I''m shallow asleep, and anyone who comes near can detect it."


    "Ah..."


    So, you know.


    Yeling said, "Shen Qianshu, are you stupid? If I don''t want to, do you think you can flirt with me?"


    *


    Monthly ticket plus change, ask for monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 638

    Shen Qianshu asked, "would you like to be molested by me?"


    "...." Yeling was silent for a moment, "HMM."


    There was a strange silence between them. Shen Qianshu couldn''t tell why the memories of seven years ago were so clear. She seemed to be trapped in memories and couldn''t help it. There were so many sweet memories between her and him.


    On that day, after she was injured, Yeling cleaned up the debris and sat silently on the sofa. It was sunny in Paris, but his body was covered with a layer of ice, and Shen Qianshu was uneasy.


    Thinking, you should not know that I flirted with you?


    He was silent all the time, and she thought he didn''t know anything.


    "Sir..." they were silent all the way until the sun set. In Europe, it was always dark slowly. After the sun set, there was a gray time. Shen Qianshu looked at his feet and was a little frustrated.


    "Sir, can I stay in the castle?" Her feet are hurt. Won''t he be so cruel?


    Steward Luther said that no one was allowed to stay in the castle.


    The solemnity of that day was like a thorn in her heart, and she listened to the warning.


    But it really hurts.


    How can I get there?


    "No!" Yeling pursed his lips and his eyebrows were as cold as a knife. He sat on the sofa, his white shirt stained with a little blood, and cast a thin layer of light and shadow on his ascetic and indifferent face.


    With a little bit of Su Sha.


    He refused without hesitation.


    Don''t give her a look.


    Shen Qianshu needs to walk to the bus station one kilometer away to take the bus. How can she go out in this situation?


    "Sir, the castle is so big. I''ll find a place to spend the night at random. I promise I won''t disturb you. I''ll shut the door and sleep until dawn."


    "No!" Ye Ling''s amber eyes were deep and condensed, "I''ll see you off!"


    He stood up, walked over and hugged Shen Qianshu horizontally. She was startled and flushed for a moment.


    Princess hug again.


    Happy to faint.


    Shen Qianshu was lustful, but he also noticed that Ye Ling''s face was as cold as frost. She was a little injured. Why didn''t Mr. Chen let her stay overnight? She remembered that in children''s painting books, there would be a dark story in the castle.


    Is there anything that cannot be seen?


    Yeling held Shen Qianshu firmly and roughly stuffed him into the sports car. When someone sat in his co driver''s seat for the first time, his eyebrows tightened tightly and his silence was golden. I don''t know why, he was in a bad mood.


    When the car was hundreds of meters away from the bus, he suddenly braked.


    The evening in Paris is particularly beautiful.


    After the sun sets, the sky still retains some magnificent colors, surrounded by endless lawns, the gem like quiet amber on the right, and the castle not far away, looming in different styles.


    The bell in the church could be heard faintly.


    By the lake, white swans, neck to neck love, ripples in the lake, colorful clouds in the sky, Shen Qianshu sitting in the fiery sports car, only felt that his breathing had become slow.


    Sir... What are you doing?


    Yeling clung to the steering wheel, as if thinking about something, also seemed to be considering something, and he seemed to be making a very important decision at the fork of life, hesitating for a moment.


    She had never seen such a hesitant Yeling, and she did not know what decision made him so hesitant!


    "Sir?"


    "Do you really want to stay in the castle?"


    *


    Do you like memory killing?


    Don''t worry, it will be over soon!

 Chapter 639

    It''s going to the bus stop soon.


    Since you promised me to stay overnight, why did you send me to the station?


    "I..."


    I don''t know.


    Sir, if we have something to say, can we just say it directly!


    She was always smart, and she also felt that this matter should be considered carefully. Looking at his indifferent side face, Shen Qianshu knew in his heart that this must be a very, very important thing. Is it because he hesitated to show her something?


    His sleeve was slightly pulled, revealing a part of his wrist. He didn''t see the sun all year round. His skin was a little pale, but it was jade white. His fingers were well-defined, slender and beautiful. He had a pair of very beautiful hands.


    "Do you know that there is always a dark legend in the old castle in Paris?"


    "For example?" Shen Qianshu asked uneasily.


    Yeling took a deep breath. "Fairy tales often say that there is always a bloodthirsty devil locked in the Millennium castle. He is cold, ruthless, killing, and disowned by his relatives. Who approaches, who dies? This is the legend of the castle. Dare you stay?"


    "Sir, I''m not a three-year-old child. Any demon legend is a lie." Shen Qianshu said.


    The 18-year-old fairy has some small baby fat, but her facial features are very delicate. Her pink cheeks are like peaches and bright as flowers. With the frivolity and fearlessness of a girl, she has turned against her bones since childhood and sniffed at any legend.


    "What if it is true?" Yeling asked.


    Shen Qianshu hesitated for three seconds and said faintly, "then I won''t stay. I''m only eighteen years old this year. I''m in a good time. There''s no need to be a snack for the devil."


    That''s it.


    The surrounding air suddenly plummeted.


    In the middle of winter, it was frozen for hundreds of miles.


    His chest, slightly undulating, this year''s night mausoleum, still young, this period of time is in the onset, irritable and irritable, chest thin muscles, it seems to jump out of the white shirt package, anger soared, but heard the twilight bell.


    One sound, one sound, like a death knell.


    The death knell of his heart.


    Yes, he is a madman. Who wants to see the other side of the madman, who is willing to tie up with the madman for a lifetime, and who is willing to stretch out his hands to the madman.


    Yeling, you are too naive.


    With one foot on the accelerator, he took her to the station and left without saying a word.


    It seems that staying for another second is torture.


    Shen Qianshu only saw the fiery sports car, vanishing, and his back like a trapped beast.


    "Strange, it''s me who was injured?" She scratched her head in confusion, "how do you feel that he was scum by me?"


    Unreasonable WOW!


    The dream suddenly stopped.


    This memory has long been blurred. It''s like an episode in her life. She rarely remembers it.


    Now, in the dream, everything is so clear.


    She suddenly understood.


    In those days, before the tragedy happened, my husband hesitated to leave her in the castle and show her his most real side. He obviously sent her to the station, but hesitated to give each other a chance.


    And she refused!


    Once he wanted to peel off his most sincere side to him. He wanted her to choose to go or stay after seeing her true self, but she didn''t understand. Shen Qianshu''s heart was like a knife. She seemed to see herself seven years later, standing in front of her 18-year-old self, shouting frantically.


    You promised him.


    Promise him quickly.


    Don''t let him go!


    But she could only watch her 18-year-old limp into the car, and Yeling went away.


    They embarked on two different paths.


    *


    Fan: big boy, it''s not like this!!! Note Gu Sheng, you have to carry the pot


    It''s 9000 more today, and all the updates are over. Babies, ask for monthly tickets, and add more to 6000 monthly tickets.


    Ask for monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 640

    She desperately shouted Yeling, so that her voice was a little dry. She chased his sports car and ran to the direction of the castle until he disappeared. Shen Qianshu''s heart was so sour that she almost cried.


    An eighteen year old girl doesn''t understand your subtle hints.


    Sir, if you are more patient and say a few more words, she may understand.


    Don''t go!


    This scene overlapped with the charred corpse, giving her a fatal blow.


    Shen Qianshu cried in his dream, and Ye Ling was surprised. She didn''t know what she dreamed of. She kept shouting at her husband, as if he wanted to run, but he couldn''t run. His eyes darkened, he hurriedly lowered his body, gently hugged her, and the man''s familiar breath wrapped her, giving her full stability. In an instant, Shen Qianshu brought her back to reality from her dream seven years ago, and she hugged him in panic.


    The time around him was her most fearful and reassuring time.


    This should be contradictory and should not exist at the same time, but it exists so reasonably.


    Fear is the future, and peace of mind is the present.


    "Don''t leave me."


    "OK."


    "Liar."


    Yeling was silent, slightly sideways, his sternum was still in severe pain, slightly sideways beside her, she drank juice, slept heavily, and was not so easy to wake up, but she always dreamed at night and slept uneasily.


    If he doesn''t appear and respond, she will be dreaming all night.


    It''s just a dream.


    What I fear most is nightmare.


    The chaotic memories and the night tombs in the dream are intertwined. Shen Qianshu is tortured and exhausted physically and mentally. She sleeps heavily in his arms. The effect is the strongest in the first three hours. After the effect, all the functions of her body return to normal, and she is awake.


    Yeling accompanied Shen Qianshu and lay down for almost three hours. When he got up, he was a little laborious. Ye Tingyun came over and slowly lifted him up. The two brothers were similar in appearance and stature. Yeling looked at the sleeping person on the bed, and his eyebrows tightened.


    He must solve the matter of black rose as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, the killing will never end.


    "Is there any news about black rose?"


    "Brother, I was just about to tell you that she has disappeared since the news of your death came out." Ye Tingyun said, "when she came to you, she was bound to win her sister-in-law. Why did she just disappear while she was empty after you died? It''s unreasonable."


    Obviously, the plan has changed.


    The main purpose of Yeling this time is black rose and night home.


    Night family, he will uproot, in the future night family, no one can interfere with him.


    But the most important thing is black rose.


    "She''s suspicious by nature. Maybe she''s watching on the other side." Only Shen Qianshu believes that he has passed away, and the black rose who has been paying close attention to Shen Qianshu will believe that he is dead.


    Ye Tingyun, "maybe."


    Ye Ling coughed dully for two times, and ye Tingyun hurriedly came forward and gently held him, "brother, in fact, there is a question I have always wanted to ask."


    "Say."


    "Why did you give all the shares of Ag to your sister-in-law?"


    "Sooner or later, what''s the difference?"


    Everything about him is hers.


    "Aren''t you afraid that she will run away with your assets and make it cheaper for others?"


    "As a jewelry designer, does she know how to run a multinational company?" Yeling sneered, "even if she wants to run, she will take me with her, and I can help her make money."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Well, very social!


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning, update during the day, ha, ask for a monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 641

    One night, Shen Qianshu woke up tired, as if he had run ten kilometers. His heart was heavy. A stone was pressing on her chest, and she felt some sad taste.


    The sky suddenly appeared, gray.


    At five o''clock in the morning, the sky was very quiet.


    There is no noise at all.


    She bent her knees and sat on the bed. These days, she has been dreaming about things seven years ago.


    The memory of last night made her heart ache even more.


    "Sir..."


    She never knew that her husband had implicitly hinted that she could stay with him.


    Forever.


    As long as she can accept that he is a madman.


    But she refused.


    In the past seven years, especially at the time of the child''s death, she hated Yeling, which made her almost crazy. She lived low into the dust, and everything went wrong. No matter what she did, she was disheartened. She could almost realize that her life had been ruined.


    She can''t find the self-confidence when she was young and frivolous, and can''t find the Kuanda when she was romantic. She will be immersed in the pain of seeking but not getting and losing all her life, and she can''t get rid of it. She doesn''t know who to hate.


    Hate yourself?


    It was she who coveted the warmth of her lover and forced her to have children.


    She hates.


    Hate Ye Ling?


    He is the source of everything.


    She hates it, too.


    Once people hate again, life is really ruined.


    She was so clearly aware of her old age.


    Now I look back and find that it''s my stupidity that caused everything.


    If she could be smarter, if she could understand Yeling better, maybe nothing would happen.


    She went back to the castle with her.


    He and her life would not be so strangers.


    However, she forgot whether her 18-year-old self could accept the night Mausoleum of schizophrenia.


    She can''t go back to eighteen.


    Can''t give an answer.


    Having a bad headache, Shen Qianshu refreshed herself. After washing, she got out of bed, put on a martial arts suit and began to exercise herself. People who are not willing to exercise can sour their legs for two days as soon as they climb the mountain. Now she can run at a constant speed for an hour without stopping.


    After an hour of long-distance weight-bearing running, an agent came to fight with her.


    Zhong ran and ADA spent most of their time teaching her. They didn''t touch her, and their injuries didn''t heal.


    Surprisingly, Shen Qianshu was able to win a dark defender in two minutes.


    "It''s impossible. How did Miss Shen... Make such rapid progress?"


    Most of the dark guards selected as Yeling have more than 15 years of systematic training, and the security personnel also have 10 years of systematic training. They have been trained since childhood, which is equivalent to a special forces special forces soldier.


    This agent has a ten-year foundation.


    But Shen Qianshu surpassed him.


    "Miss Shen is incredible."


    "It''s too strong."


    "Her martial arts talent is very good, and most of them have praised it."


    "I''m really... Good at training."


    Shen Qianshu''s training during this period was not wasted at all. Yeling was at the time, and he also participated in the training at night. The intensity was not small. In addition, he had some very solid foundation and talent.


    The effect is amazing.


    One morning, the security team looked at her with admiration, as if she were their idol.


    Tong Hua thought to herself, my mommy is an idol!


    At breakfast, Shen Qianshu was still immersed in the doubt of whether the agent was draining the water. Zhong ran came in a hurry, his face was not good, and he said in a deep voice, "the people of the night family, have found the door."


    And, the comer is not good!


    *


    Today, my relatives have a wedding party. I''m a little busy. It''s even later. I''m going to send someone to the airport. Come back in two hours, and I''ll finish it slowly!

 Chapter 642

    Seven o''clock in the morning.


    The sky was warm and the morning dew was clear. Yefeifei and Yebao gathered outside the rose castle with a group of reporters and were blocked by security. There were at least 20 reporters, plus yefeifei''s own bodyguards.


    Illegal gun possession is prohibited in China, not to mention in front of the media, the security guards unloaded their full armor and stopped them physically. Rosary castle is an open castle. This area is a private production area, but it is intertwined with the production area of the villa development zone, so there is no iron gate to stop it.


    After entering the villa area, walk back. There is a two lane road to the castle, with a lake on one side and a golf course on the other. It is very wide.


    Ye Feifei spent money on the villa area, and they had no difficulty coming in.


    Fortunately, the guard of the villa area also informed the security room of Rosary castle.


    Before the reporters arrived, the security guards of rose castle had stopped Ye Feifei and the reporters at the door.


    Shen Qianshu stood upstairs and looked at them.


    These people are really arrogant.


    If ye Ling is there, ye Feifei even takes a detour in this area.


    As soon as Yeling left, all kinds of demons and ghosts came out.


    "Shen Qianshu, you come out, you robber, you open your eyes and see clearly. Whose house is this? This is the property of the Ye family. You and Ye Ling are not engaged or married. Why do you live in our Ye family''s house? Get out!"


    Ye Feifei almost shouted outside with a microphone.


    Not far away is the villa area.


    People who live here are either rich or expensive.


    There are also many stars living here.


    But few people know that Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua live here.


    Zhong ran and a Da protect this area very well. Usually when children come, they will kindly remind them that private industries should not be allowed to enter indiscriminately. In addition, a group of bodyguards follow in and out of Yeling, so people in the villa area don''t dare to come here.


    Someone took photos here from a distance. Zhong ran couldn''t stop it, so he didn''t stop it, but few people came close.


    Ye Feifei is simply confident.


    The reporters whispered.


    "Ye Feifei said that there was a big revelation today. Unexpectedly, Shen Qianshu had already lived with Ye Ling?"


    "It''s disgusting to carry a fairy and constantly strive for self-improvement."


    "Yes, the media has always boasted that she broke into the world by her own ability. Who knows it is by Yeling."


    "I''ve already climbed up the thigh of Yeling, and I dare to blow any fairy."


    "It''s shameless of her to occupy the property of the night family."


    "It''s not an occupation. I heard that Yeling has a will, which is left to them."


    "Who knows whether the will is true or false? Yeling died. Maybe she was forged. Zhong ran, who Yeling trusts most, is a talent. You say..."


    "What did you say, no?"


    "I tell you, this is the gossip I heard. They said that Shen Qianshu and Zhong ran wore a green hat to Yeling and forged a will after Yeling''s death. If it''s not true, Yeling is young, why should he make a will? Why should he give all his family property to children''s paintings? It''s not his son. It''s impossible for him to love Shen Qianshu again. He has two brothers."


    "Ah, really? That Yeling is really pathetic. It''s dead and it''s still covered with grassland."


    "I also saw Shen Qianshu go to Ag that day. Zhong ran was busy before he was busy. They looked quite close."


    "I feel a little sorry for him."

 Chapter 643

    Inside the castle.


    Zhong ran naturally didn''t hear the reporters'' whispers. The security guards blocked the reporters. One of them was slapped by the reporters, his face sank, and suddenly rushed up, clasped her wrist with one hand, grabbed her camera, and directly abandoned her camera.


    The reporter screamed, "Why are you doing this?"


    Reporters are furious. They usually take pictures of stars.


    A reporter''s pen, stars are also taboo to them.


    "Remember Lao Tzu''s face? Rose castle has monitoring, and I will write down your faces. If our photos are published, I will bear the consequences!"


    He is tall and loud, and his voice is indifferent.


    What you say is powerful.


    The reporters were stunned for a moment.


    The security guards don''t rely on the public for food.


    Such ferocity has bluffed journalists who have always been bullied and afraid of evil.


    "You call Shen Qianshu out and accept our interview." The reporter shouted.


    "Which one of you is qualified to interview our young lady?"


    "What little lady, does she have the face to call herself little lady? She and Yeling are not married!"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you get married or not. At least say she is, she is!"


    The security team and the reporters almost started talking. Usually, the high-temperature and cold people collapsed. The main reason is that they were irritated by the reporters'' saying that Shen Qianshu and Zhong ran had an affair. This group of people don''t have eyes.


    In their eyes, Shen Qianshu is pure and clean, intelligent and convincing.


    Zhong burner''s mouth is a little cheap, but he is righteous and exquisite.


    The most important thing is that if there is a bell burning, most of them will not trouble them. Everything is a bell burning pot.


    Such a good pot bearer is their exclusive.


    It''s not something you can slander!


    Children''s paintings get up in the morning, very heavy.


    Today, I got up late. The little old man''s shape was as skillful as ever. He looked as angry as a hairspring. He accidentally saw a group of people surrounded outside, noisy, and couldn''t help frowning, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Feifei and ye Bao went too far. They led a group of reporters to make trouble for Miss Shen. Their speech was terrible." The chef was filled with righteous indignation.


    "What?" Tong Hua''s low-pressure temper when he got up completely broke out. In an instant, he grabbed the milk in the cook''s hand and drank it to the end in one breath. First, let the boy fill his stomach and eat until he was full, "call the clock!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran, the pot bearer, hurried down from upstairs. Shen Qianshu told him to leave these things alone. The group was tired and naturally left.


    "Young master, you wake up and don''t go out today. It''s like being bitten by a vicious dog. Let''s not see the same as them."


    Shen Qianshu''s concerns are right, and people''s words are formidable.


    Their main purpose is her.


    If she doesn''t show up, they can''t make trouble.


    All my strength is on cotton.


    Tong Hua jumped up and slapped him on the chest, "stupid, others blocked my door and blocked me from going out. What''s the reason?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    So, young master, what do you want to do?


    "Does the security team eat dry meals?" Children''s painting eyebrows and eyes with a trace of wind and snow, "fight me, they are now standing in the place, is a private industry, I broke into private houses, I am disabled, who dares to say anything?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Security group, "..."


    This is beyond their imagination.


    After all, they came to block Shen Qianshu and specially wanted to interview him.


    They didn''t expect to solve the problem by such violent means.


    This will lead to greater chaos.


    Children''s painting, "what are you looking at? Don''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    He paused, "hit me, polish your eyes, and beat the two of you at least for three months!"


    *


    Ask for a monthly ticket to call the little boy''s painting!!!!

 Chapter 644

    Shen Qianshu drew the curtain and closed the window.


    When the castle was built, the sound insulation was very good. In her study, she looked at the documents passed by Ag executives. It was obvious that the company industry under the names of Ye Feifei and ye Bao had been eroded almost. No wonder they had to put all their eggs in one basket and dared to bring reporters to pressure.


    She is not afraid of the pressure from these reporters at all. The more she wants to find her, the less she will respond. See what they can do. Shen Qianshu and vice president video conference. It seems that I will be absent from the morning meeting.


    She won''t let reporters touch a corner of her clothes.


    The name of the vice president is ye Manfang, a 35 year old woman. She is a girl from the side of the night family. She is unmarried until now. She joined Ag at the age of 20 and Ag management group at the age of 31. After Ye Ling took power, she parachuted into the vice president of Ag.


    She is well maintained. I can''t see that she is 30 years old. She has neat short hair, beautiful and energetic. She has always been a domineering president''s big sister. Shen Qianshu has a very good impression of her.


    She has a very good relationship with Chen wanwan.


    "The company that mostly gave it to Yebao did a good job, but he didn''t have much ability to operate. In just a few months, all the managers he had hired were dismissed. This kind of company merged, and Ag still had to spend a lot of energy to integrate its assets. My opinion is to package and sell their companies, hang the name of Ag, and it''s no problem to sell them."


    "OK, listen to you." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "I don''t know much about management. I just want them to go bankrupt."


    "No problem, leave it to me." Ye Manfang didn''t talk nonsense, "you are the chairman of the board, and the next group of people don''t need to do it yourself. Just tell me what you want to do and how to do it, which we should consider."


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu also understood.


    As long as the people in the management group, Yeling has enough trust.


    She really doesn''t need to do it herself.


    It doesn''t matter even if you don''t understand management.


    Just tell them what she wants to do.


    These people will think about how to do it.


    Can''t do it, it''s their lack of ability!


    "Ye Feifei and ye Bao have little ability and are not afraid."


    "I know." Shen Qianshu said, "I don''t pay attention to them. I just... Want to say this for my husband!"


    "There''s no need to lose your reputation. These two days, you and children''s painting have bad reviews."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t rely on fans to eat. Children''s painting is still small. What plans will be made in the future is a matter of the future. Not to mention, children''s painting doesn''t care." Neither mother nor son cared so much about the eyes of others.


    "I see." Ye Manfang said, "AG has some cooperative media relations, and we will arrange public relations. As long as there is no big problem, there will be some gossip, which will not have a great impact."


    "OK."


    "Then I''ll prepare for the meeting."


    "Goodbye!"


    Shen Qianshu hung up the video and had a man with excellent ability. He was so good that he didn''t need to worry too much. Zhong ran took over the other industries of Yeling. Usually, Yeling was not busy with AG''s affairs.


    Zhong ran didn''t let Shen Qianshu touch this business.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t ask.


    She knew that this should be an unknown industry of Yeling.


    A maid brought a glass of juice. Shen Qianshu casually asked, "is Tong Hua awake?"


    "Wake up." The maid hesitated to tell Shen Qianshu.


    "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 645

    The children''s painting is eating happily in the restaurant. He has an excellent appetite. Drinking a glass of milk can basically not solve his stomach. He is small, but he can eat a lot. The breakfast book is very rich. The chefs cooked a dozen kinds of breakfast. The population of Rosenberg is large, and one person eats a little, which is nutritious and rich. The hamburger squats on the ground, his tail has been hooked to the calf of the children''s painting, and his round eyes look at him, which is particularly beautiful.


    Tong Hua took out his mobile phone.


    phone.


    one hundred and ten


    Tong Hua said, "Uncle policeman, I want to call the police."


    The policeman is very polite, listening to the voice is a child, especially polite, "little friend, what do you want to do, call the police, don''t joke, mischief, you will be fined."


    They often encounter some curious children calling the police.


    "My name is children''s painting, children of fairy tales, paintings of pictures. Yes, you heard it right, it''s a child star popular all over the country."


    I haven''t heard of it. It''s you who are ignorant. It''s definitely not that I''m not popular enough.


    "What''s the matter, call the police?" The policeman''s voice suddenly became serious.


    Recently, the news about him and Shen Qianshu flew all over the sky. As soon as they heard the alarm, the police came up with a very bloody big drama in their mind. Who died? If someone jumps out of a building and dies, it''s amazing.


    Big case.


    We must pay attention to it.


    Tong Hua said faintly, "the address is fanghuayuan villa area, rose castle, No. 1 Hengtian road. Someone broke into the house with more than 20 reporters early in the morning. The security guard of our family failed to dissuade them. The two sides fought, and the scene lost control. You''d better send police to deal with it, so as not to trouble us."


    Policeman, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Tong Hua hung up his cell phone calmly.


    The chef was so happy that he thumbed up, "young master, great!"


    What is the villain complaining first.


    This is it.


    However, the chef saw that his young master had a filter.


    Well done!


    Tong Hua glanced at it casually, and a dozen people in the security group stood in a row to prevent others from breaking in. Others really beat the reporter and ye Feifei, and ye Bao, who were almost lying flat. This group of security groups, not ordinary bodyguards, were aggrieved while fighting.


    Lao Tzu has nothing to do. He even wants to beat a group of people who have no strength to bind chickens.


    How... Cool!


    They should fight!


    Ye Feifei screamed, his voice was very sharp, and he was directly punched again.


    Tong Hua said that he would lie down for three months.


    They did it with discretion.


    Go to places where you can''t see people.


    It made them speechless.


    But their faces were saved.


    It doesn''t seem that the injury is very serious, but in fact, in a couple of days, ye Feifei and ye Bao will know it''s serious.


    Never get out of bed.


    When Shen Qianshu came downstairs, he glanced out at random, and the reporter lay flat.


    A piece of howling.


    Several people can run, rolling and crawling with cameras.


    "Mommy, is it cool?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled and rubbed his hair, "naughty."


    "The people of the night family are just bullying the good and fearing the evil. When daddy was there, he didn''t dare to fart. Now he dares to come to the rose castle to domineer. Whoever gives them the courage to fight will be honest. Our time is precious, but we don''t have time to spend with this group of waste snacks."


    Zhong ran said, "young master, this move is actually very good."


    Such tricks are not commonly used by adults.


    But if ye Ling is there, it must be a word, fight out!


    Shenqianshu, "will the police trouble us?"


    Zhong ran said faintly, "don''t worry, they won''t. they really broke into private houses!"


    *


    Today''s update is over.


    Ask for a monthly ticket, and add more to the 6000 monthly ticket!

 Chapter 646

    The police and the hospital cars came almost at the same time. There was a mess outside the rose castle. A group of physically disabled and determined reporters still got up to broadcast the news, accusing Shen Qianshu of bullying and beating people for no reason.


    However, before this, Shen Qianshu had first asked AG to send a press release, accusing Ye Feifei and ye Bao of forcibly breaking into the rose castle and breaking into private houses, which triggered the battle after being blocked by the security of the rose castle.


    For a time, opinions varied.


    The most fatal thing is that at this moment, children''s paintings are broadcast live.


    The picture of the little boy in the live broadcast has reddish eyes and holds a small arm like a pink lotus root. The arm was moistened to bleed and wiped with red potion. It looks particularly miserable. There are quite a lot of fans in the live broadcast room.


    It''s mostly mother''s powder and girl''s powder. It''s heartbreaking.


    Linxiaojuan company also quickly issued a release.


    This is faster than who.


    The speed of live broadcast of children''s painting was much faster than that of the news. He grabbed the public opinion first, and he didn''t say anything. It was spread on the Internet that he ate melons. The masses angrily scolded the reporter for having no conscience, didn''t let go of even a child, and hurt the child.


    The reporters shouted that they had been wronged.


    Lying in the trough, we didn''t even see the face of the little boy God.


    However, who believes you.


    Everyone believed in the children''s painting baby''s bloody little arm, and occasionally the news that Shen Qianshu took him to the hospital, which was even worse and caused more confusion. After the movie emperor forwarded a microblog that loved him, it gradually became more fermenting, overwhelming the news that Shen Qianshu and Yeling were unmarried and living together.


    The police came several times, obviously under the pressure of the Lu family.


    Ye Tingyun is also a strong Lord.


    The Lu family has contacts, and he also has contacts. The Mu family also came out. The old lady ate a hard nail and was so angry that she had high blood pressure.


    No one expected that Shen Qianshu would deal with it like this.


    She originally thought that Shen Qianshu either faced the reporter directly or avoided the reporter. Who knew it was a beating.


    Ye Feifei and ye Bao were indeed bedridden two days after the incident. The doctor said that they were all injured and had to stay in bed for rest.


    Shen Qianshu put medicine on the children''s painting with a heavy face, "who let you make your own decisions?"


    The little baby was raised white and fat by her. Except for the scar of the operation, there was no scar on her body. For example, the white jade doll made several scars by herself. The villain complained first, and the trick was played out.


    "Mommy, it''s just a little injury. I don''t hurt."


    "As you said, these are a bunch of junk snacks. Are they worth hurting yourself?"


    "Not worth it!" Tong Hua said, "but I won''t let them splash dirty water."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart is sour. The little baby is too sensible. She loves it very much.


    Less than two days after the incident, Shen Qianshu founded a charity in the name of Yeling, hired a manager, and spent $1 billion to set up schools in remote mountainous areas and support school infrastructure.


    The night leopard was still lying on the hospital bed and exploded as soon as he heard the news.


    Shen Qianshu made him nearly bankrupt, but he gave a billion yuan to a group of people he didn''t know. It was clear that he was losing all his money with their night family. Night leopard almost fainted, "Mom, I want to kill her, you send someone, kill her!"


    The old lady''s face sank. She didn''t want to kill Shen Qianshu.


    Yeling just died. If Shen Qianshu also suffered an accident, public opinion could not let them go.


    At this time, what they fear most is that Shen Qianshu has an accident.


    However, whatever they were afraid of, when they discussed when to kill Shen Qianshu, Shen Qianshu was assassinated in Nancheng District, and the news spread all over the world.

 Chapter 647

    Shen Qianshu was assassinated in Nancheng district. A gun was left at the scene. The perpetrator fled. Shen Qianshu''s arm was scratched by stray bullets and was sent to the hospital for treatment. Although it was a flesh wound, the news spread very severely.


    AG blocked the news, and I don''t know where it came from. It said that Shen Qianshu was assassinated and his life was in danger. The Ag group again fought for the successor. Lin Xiaojuan''s brokerage company has been issuing a press release for three days, accusing the murderer.


    Xiao Li asked, "sister Xiaojuan, is sister Shu really in danger?"


    "Do your job well and don''t talk too much."


    "Oh..."


    Lin Xiaojuan has made many enemies in the brilliant brokerage department, mainly because of her strong business ability, too fast promotion, limited resources, too strong personal strength, and less received by others. In addition, she and Gu Xie showed their love every day, which naturally attracted a group of people with broken mouths.


    "Shen Qianshu is really great. If she doesn''t marry Yeling, she can coax Yeling to give her all her inheritance. Great, great."


    "Who says not? Our Lin Da agent is also good."


    "Sister Hua, tut Tut, it''s natural that Gu Xie can hook up. Gu Xie comes to pick her up from work every day. Show her love and die quickly!"


    Linxiaojuan opened the door of the bathroom. The women were so surprised that they couldn''t even make up and hurried away.


    Linxiaojuan, "a group of eight women."


    This anger lasted until after work. When Gu Xie came to pick her up, he also pulled a long face. Gu Xie asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Angry with a group of little green tea."


    Gu Xie asked shamelessly, "what is little green tea?"


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    She looked at him in consternation. Gu Xie''s face was cold, but he couldn''t hide his straight question mark face. It was extremely abrupt. Lin Xiaojuan''s sullen air all day disappeared, "you still don''t know."


    "Good!" Gu Xie didn''t ask much.


    After the two had dinner, Gu Xie sent her to rose castle. Recently, Chen wanwan of BG and others often went to see doctors. Shen Qianshu is popular, and the employees of private Gaoding love her very much. Shen Qianshu is a flesh wound, which is not the same as what is said to be terminally ill.


    But people at night have a headache.


    If something happens to Shen Qianshu, the public will doubt the night family.


    In particular, Shen Qianshu was assassinated before the storm between Ye Feifei and ye Bao passed. The old lady of the Ye family has been stabbed in the backbone recently. Even some old friends and partners suspect that it was the people of the Ye family who moved their hands.


    The old lady is full of mouth, and she can''t speak clearly.


    Recently, the spearheads are all directed at Ye Jia. Some time ago, those who had been spraying Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings stopped. Since the news that Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings were injured came out, the two accidentally washed white.


    In the eyes of the public, they are now poor little white flowers.


    "Qianshu, our family, is really too hard. We have to go to work, take care of Ag affairs, and start a business. We set up our own personal brand company. Now we are injured again. The water of Yejia is too deep. If we didn''t know Yeling at the beginning, there might not be so many disturbances and gunshot wounds. I''ve seen it in movies. It''s too much."


    Gu Xie said faintly, "she found someone to shoot herself. She has discretion. Don''t worry."


    "What?" Linxiaojuan narrowed her eyes. "What did you just say?"


    Gu Xie was silent for a moment.


    "You... Don''t know?"


    It''s over, bad thing.


    Linxiaojuan asked, "you said that we Qianshu found someone to shoot? Don''t talk nonsense. She''s not crazy. She wants abuse. If you say that again, I ignore you. It must be the people of the night family who retaliate against her."


    "Yes, yes." Gu Xie concluded, "it''s reasonable!"


    *


    Fan: movie king, it hurts you!!!

 Chapter 648

    When Lin Xiaojuan arrived at the rose castle, Gu Xie didn''t go in. He watched her enter the rose castle and left. He still had a contract to talk about. In the living room, Shen Qianshu was reading a document, his arm was wrapped tightly, his face was as usual, and he didn''t see the color of serious injury.


    Shen Qianshu looked up and greeted with a smile.


    "Xiaojuan, come and have dessert. This is the newly baked apricot cake. It''s delicious. Why didn''t Gu Yingdi come in?"


    "He has something to do." Linxiaojuan came over. She had just eaten. She was not too hungry and had no desire for snacks. She looked at Shen Qianshu and frowned slightly, "I ask you, did you find someone to make your gunshot wound?"


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu smiled, without a hint of concealment.


    Linxiaojuan was angry, "you''re crazy!"


    "Almost."


    "You..."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "don''t worry, this wound is the wound of the stray bullet before. The bullet didn''t hit me, it''s just a bluff."


    "Bullets don''t grow eyes. In case your people are bribed and really shoot you in the head, can you grow snacks?"


    "No."


    "Is it worth it for you to do this, just those people in the night family?"


    "To tell you the truth, this is my inspiration from baby."


    Children''s painting, "I don''t carry the pot!"


    The little boy painting came down slowly from upstairs. He didn''t tell Lin Xiaojuan about it. He was afraid that she was too anxious and that Lin Xiaojuan would scold her, so he simply hid it from her. It must have been Gu Xie who said it to her. Although Gu Xie didn''t care about the ghost town.


    The news is really well-informed.


    Nothing can be concealed from him.


    Gu Xie can''t hide it.


    Can she hide it from master?


    If master knows, he will tell Mrs. Ye.


    But so what?


    Even if she trumpets it, who believes it?


    "I really convinced you." Lin Xiaojuan was extremely unhappy. The people she had been protecting even hurt themselves. One by one, they went too far and hid them from her. How can it not make people angry? Shen Qianshu held her hand and whispered, "Xiaojuan, isn''t this very effective?"


    "Then, what are you going to do?"


    "Let them go bankrupt." Shen Qianshu said, "wait. Within two days, they will go bankrupt."


    As Shen Qianshu said, ye Bao and ye Feifei were still lying in bed, and their company''s share price began to fall madly. Ye Tingyun and ye Manfang acquired a large number of companies behind their backs, easily controlled their company, and used several short companies to divert attention.


    Ye Feifei''s industry is almost all her dowry. She married early. AG has not been listed and can''t get the shares of Ag, but there are two listed companies under her name, which are in a desperate situation. Ye Feifei didn''t expect Shen Qianshu to sell so quickly and hurriedly turn to Lu Jia.


    The people of the Lu family have been very calm recently.


    No matter how much the night family and Shen Qianshu got into, Lu Mengxi strictly ordered them not to participate and stay out of the matter.


    For ye Feifei''s help.


    Lumengxi refused.


    "We can''t help!"


    Ye Feifei lay in bed, unable to get up, and her face was pale. After being rejected, she became angry with shame, "Mengxi, call your uncle."


    "Aunt, this matter is the gratitude and resentment between Ye family and Ye Ling. It''s inconvenient for us to intervene."


    "Joke, isn''t it enough for the Lu family to intervene in our family''s affairs? Is there little money from the night family? When the company was almost bankrupt, your third uncle sold three companies of Ag and moved flowers and trees to revive it. Now do you want to die?"


    "It''s not that Shen Qianshu is a madman now. If we are buried with you, it''s all over."

 Chapter 649

    Lumengxi is very calm. During this period, what Shen Qianshu did shocked her greatly. This is not like the style of a novice in the mall, but more like the style of a veteran in the mall.


    She was thinking that there must be someone behind Shen Qianshu.


    Ye Ling and ye Tingyun have always been the most mysterious existence of the Ye family.


    She still doesn''t know what ye Tingyun does. Now she happens to be in China. Before she can''t figure out the cards, she won''t act rashly.


    In the study, Lu Mengxi knocked slightly on the desktop and looked coldly at a magazine. It was Shen Qianshu''s cover magazine. Shen Qianshu in the magazine was gorgeous and charming, and seemed to have become a new favorite of the business community.


    It is not so easy to assassinate Shen Qianshu.


    She is very cautious. Zhong ran and ADAU protect very well. If one can''t do it well, it''s not worth the loss. If you want her to disappear silently, now only black rose people can do it.


    Her fingers knocked on the table, "Mr. Yuan, can you help me tie the line with black rose?"


    Ye Tingyun''s residence.


    Yeling''s injured Lu continued to grow up, and his face was still a little pale. He was almost making decisions about AG. What Shen Qianshu wanted to do, he was behind the flames, and the effect was remarkable.


    "The company of brother, aunt and second uncle has entered the acquisition stage. Please take a rest."


    "I''m waiting for someone."


    "Black rose?"


    Yeling sat by the window, which was blocked by a layer of white screens, but failed to block the pouring sun. Yeling was wearing a white shirt, with his sleeves slightly pulled, revealing a jade wrist with a bracelet on it.


    The little fat heart of tiger''s head and fat brain is extremely cute and incompatible with his people. He doesn''t look like a person who can wear bracelets at all, but he wears such a lovely bracelet. The breath of abstinence and indifference sets off this bracelet more delicate and cute.


    Ye Tingyun also found a secret.


    His eldest brother, who has nothing to do, always likes to caress xiaopangxin.


    "Black rose, no news yet?"


    "As far as I know, there is no exit."


    "No exit, excellent!"


    As long as they don''t leave the country, they will come to the door.


    Maybe, waiting for something.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know that he was alive and so lifelike that he must be able to win the trust of black rose.


    "You ask Zhong ran to keep an eye on Qianshu all the time. I''m afraid she will keep a secret from Zhong ran and contact black rose in private." Yeling said faintly that the woman was now brave and dared to do anything, as if she were crazy.


    Next, he expected to find either the old lady or black rose.


    "Sister in law can''t be so reckless."


    "This has nothing to do with recklessness, you don''t understand."


    Ye Tingyun was humbly taught. Seeing that he had been stroking xiaopangxin, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, is that from his sister-in-law?"


    "Yes." Yeling raised his wrist and asked, "does it look good?"


    Even if it was a flat and faint voice, ye Tingyun also heard a trace of show off.


    "Good looking."


    Brother, I really don''t think the bracelet matches you very well.


    As long as You are happy!


    Ye Tingyun thought for a moment, "brother, I''ll do you a little favor for Ag recently."


    "What busy?"


    "Help me draw a design." Ye Tingyun''s face was particularly cold, "I owe a favor, I have to repay it, and I don''t know what to give. Brother''s design drawings are hard to buy, and I think you can give me one."


    "I only paint for Shen Qianshu!"

 Chapter 650

    Ye Tingyun, who was stuffed with dog food without warning, had an expressionless face and a very calm face, "brother, just draw it for me, OK?"


    "No!"


    "I''m your brother, my brother."


    "No!"


    Ye Tingyun argued, "brother, you are wrong. Beauty is to be shown and appreciated, talent is to serve the public, and you are talented. You should let more people see your beauty."


    "No need." Yeling said faintly, "I only want her to appreciate it alone."


    People next to me had better stay away from me!


    Ye Tingyun secretly roast, wife slave!


    Don''t try to make progress!


    Sure enough, I''m the coldest male god in the night family!


    "Brother, give me a design drawing. I promise you whatever you want, OK?"


    You can''t do both hard and soft.


    Is sugar coated cannonball all right?


    "No!"


    Ye Tingyun: a bolt from the blue!!!


    "Grandma came to talk to me yesterday. She said she was my real grandma and the one who loved me the most. She asked me to help her get back the property of the night family. I think grandma made a lot of sense."


    Yeling narrowed his eyes, "the people who oppose me will be taller than you in a few years."


    "Brother, are you better? I brought you some medicine, which is very good for bone healing."


    Ye Ling sneered, and ye Tingyun thought secretly that he couldn''t talk anymore!


    tired


    I just want a jewelry design drawing from my brother. Why is it so difficult!


    He also inadvertently blew a bull and vowed that he could get the design drawings of Noah. People were so happy that they jumped three feet high. Their bright eyes were full of expectation, which would slap their faces.


    Unacceptable!


    "Brother, have you ever thought that if your sister-in-law knew you were alive but didn''t tell her, she would be angry. At this time, you need your resourceful brother to give you advice."


    "For a design, you''re endless, aren''t you?"


    "You''ll be done if you give it to me."


    "No!" Yeling coldly refused the pug like second brother, "my design inspiration is all her."


    Ye Tingyun, who ate another mouthful of dog food, hit him with a knowing blow.


    At the same time, rose castle.


    The host of this year''s gambling stone competition came to Shen Qianshu.


    As a famous jewelry appraiser, Shen Qianshu has a very good relationship with all kinds of contacts in the jewelry industry.


    "Invite me to the gambling stone contest?"


    "Yes, I know Miss Shen gave up this competition, but we sincerely invite you."


    "I have given up the quota."


    "We reserved your place."


    This is all a matter of the organizer''s words.


    "Why?"


    "We need to explode."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Are you too honest?


    The organizer smiled, "Miss Shen has a lot of booing, so we promise you that you will become the first in the gambling stone competition."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I always eat by my talent and occasionally by my face. When did I go through the back door?


    when!!!


    Speaking of self-determination, in fact, she is not angry, but she will not accept it.


    This is already a very favorable condition. After all, the first place in the competition. The stone you drive can have a 1% profit share. The organizer said, "I know Miss Shen is not short of money..."


    "No, I''m short of money!"


    Organizer, "..."


    Don''t be kidding, Yeling will leave all his family property to you.


    Are you the richest woman now?

 Chapter 651

    Shen Xiannv, the first rich woman, fell into thinking. The child painting said aside, "Mommy, it''s all right that day. Just show your face. No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s also meat. We don''t hate money."


    The host thought, look, this momentum, is the rich generation of wood!!


    Shen Qianshu hesitated for a long time and thought, "OK, I promise you. Just say it in front of me. I have to rely on my real skills, otherwise, it will be unfair to other contestants."


    The organizer was overjoyed, "good, good, good, Miss Shen is as pure and clean as the rumors."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Lying in a slot, your Chinese teacher is going to jump up and hit you in the face.


    Can you use idioms?


    Illiterate!!


    Upstart!


    Shen Qianshu was also quite speechless. The organizer left happily. In order to keep hissing, he played a gambling stone competition. The news of the mysterious contestants did not publish Shen Qianshu''s list. This wave of operation, Shen Qianshu can only say 6666


    When Yeling received that Qianshu was going to the gambling stone competition, his face slightly coagulated, "there are many people with mixed eyes. What is she going to do?"


    Zhong ran said, "the organizer came to her that day and praised her a few words, so Miss Shen was willing to go."


    Zhong ran glanced at Yeling and summed up with a scheming sentence, "the organizer is a very handsome young man."


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, and there was a small storm in her amber eyes, which seemed to tear people apart at any time. People on the side shivered and looked at Zhong ran and Zhong ran, the pot bearer. Why do you want to be angry.


    The clock burns quietly.


    He just vaguely reminded me.


    Loading the corpse is almost enough.


    Miss Shen is a beauty controller.


    I really want to raise a little white face for you.


    You''ll be cold.


    It''s a tragedy to give you a cool song at that time.


    Yeling said in a deep voice, "on the day of the competition, send more people to protect her."


    "Yes!"


    In order to participate in the gambling competition, Shen Qianshu temporarily filled in some information. This time, the stones are all from Myanmar. It is said that they are all jade. She filled in the jade information very badly.


    Chen Qiuxiang said, "Qian Shu, don''t you really plan to go to the gambling game? It will definitely make lumengxi proud."


    "I''ll go!"


    "Really?" Chen Qiuxiang''s eyes lit up, "are you really going?"


    "Go!"


    "Qian Shu, you must win. We must hit her hard in the face. You don''t know that you''re not here this time. The whole group is under her control, especially arrogant. The boss trusts her very much, and she has successfully replaced you."


    Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about this position. I occupy the position she wants most."


    "Where?"


    Shen Qianshu laughed but said nothing.


    On the day of the game, it was sunny and sunny. The game was open-ended. It was full of pearls, political and business names, and people everywhere. Reporters were shooting everywhere with cameras. Lu Mengxi stood in the middle of a group of people, especially eye-catching, as if he had been the winner of this game. He greeted and socialized with others with confidence. Lu family members also came to the game, and Lu Mengxi also enjoyed such attention.


    Suddenly, the reporters ran to the direction of the entrance. Lu Mengxi looked at them angrily, as if he had met some superstar, and rushed forward. Lu Mengxi was very uncomfortable, and he thought that it must be a star.


    It is understandable that the exposure is higher and the attention is higher than her.


    *


    Today''s update is over. Please ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 652

    A group of people entered in a domineering manner.


    Walking in front is a woman, holding a seven year old child in her hand, followed by eight black agents in sunglasses. She is full of momentum and domineering, like the gang lady in the movie.


    Shen Qianshu''s arm, the wound has not healed, and the weather is gradually getting warmer. She wears a long sleeved lake blue skirt, with wide Cufflinks and edging, swaying a bit of graceful style. Wearing a snow-white shawl, the most special is that both ends of the shawl are pinned with a Rose Brooch.


    The RUBY BROOCH of dove radiates dazzling brilliance in the sun.


    Exquisite workmanship.


    With a touch of weird color.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyebrows are picturesque and his demeanor is extraordinary. In his clean and clear eyes, it seems that he is in full bloom with the style of roses. Every frown and smile makes his heart beat faster, and all the women in the venue are lined with mediocre fat and vulgar powder.


    "Shen Qianshu is so beautiful. Her face is perfect."


    "Look at the gem brooch on her chest. It''s too deep."


    "This brooch looks familiar and valuable. It sold for a billion years ago."


    "Really? Such a local tyrant?"


    "How can she afford to wear such jewelry?"


    "Are you stupid? Yeling''s family property is all hers. Even if she has to raise dozens of little white faces, it''s easy. Poor Yeling makes wedding clothes for others like this."


    "I can''t see anything. All I know is that Shen Qianshu is the most beautiful in the world today!"


    The children''s painting held in her hand, the more delicate it is. The movie king is attached to her body and welcomes people with a smiling face. When the camera is constantly shooting, she waves her hand gently, just like the movie king greeting his fans, without any sense of conflict.


    All the reporters were attracted by the mother and son.


    Lumengxi is so angry!!


    Why is Shen Qianshu here? She didn''t give up the quota of the competition, so did she come here to steal the spotlight?


    Today, she won the first place in the gambling stone competition. She was confident and felt that winning the first place was good for her reputation. She was also used to being popular and suddenly was robbed of the limelight. She was quite angry.


    Shen Qianshu, what does she mean?


    In the venue, almost all the people from the Lu family and the Ye family arrived. Everyone will attend the feast in the jewelry industry. Shen Qianshu raised his eyes and looked into the venue. A cold smile flashed across his lips. I hope today''s gambling game will be more exciting.


    Don''t let her down in this dress.


    She has never dressed so well for her husband.


    Now, for the enemy, light red makeup.


    Then, please don''t disappoint me.


    "Mengxi, look at her brooch. It''s a blood rose." A rich second-generation young lady came up, her voice envious, full of surprise and praise, "it''s so beautiful."


    Lumengxi snorted coldly, "the legend has long been lost. I don''t know where the bloodthirsty rose is. How can it be in her hand? It may be a fake."


    "Is this bloodthirsty rose famous?"


    "It is very, very famous and has a story. Although it is said that this jewelry is very ominous, however, a woman who understands goods is willing to become the owner of bloodthirsty roses even if she dies. It has a charm that makes people pay everything."


    "It''s sky high. Now the value can''t be measured by money. It''s almost one of the most expensive jewelry in the world."


    "God, that must be a fake."


    Lumengxi sneered, "yes, it must be a fake!"

 Chapter 653

    Shen Qianshu led the children''s painting and became the focus of attention in the venue.


    Zhong ran and ADA, several agents behind them, followed them step by step. Today, all the selected were the most elite dark guards, one level higher than the security level in the castle. There were more than a dozen dark guards sent by Yeling personally, hiding in the dark, or breaking up into parts, mixing in the crowd, to protect their safety in an all-round way.


    The appraisers of ancient Berlin gathered together.


    Chen Qiuxiang was a little afraid to say hello to Shen Qianshu. Her heart beat faster and she was a little flushed.


    Qianshu is so beautiful.


    As a woman, she looks flushed, not to mention a man.


    Usually in the laboratory, everyone is dressed in white coats, with a layer of powder on his face at most to brighten his skin color. He has never dressed like this, and there is not much difference, just like the rich second generation and poor students in school, there is nothing different, but out of society, it is different.


    Chen wanwan led a group of BG designers over, smiling, "Wow, sister Shu, it''s really beautiful."


    Sen Sen thumbed up, "my big sister is the most beautiful in the world."


    "The most beautiful in the world!" The designers spoke with one voice.


    "That''s necessary." Shen Qianshu smiled. "The world knows that you don''t need to emphasize it."


    The little boy nodded if something happened.


    "Seconded."


    Everyone, "..."


    The reporters on one side were speechless, and the designers of BG laughed.


    Li Huan''s voice was clear. "Sister Shu, did you come to watch the game?"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu''s voice was neither high nor low. "I''ll come and participate in the competition!"


    The reporters were in an uproar.


    Guberlin had long announced that lumengxi would participate in the competition on behalf of the company. Shen Qianshu made a statement on his microblog that he might give up this competition because of his health. They all thought that Shen Qianshu would not come to this competition.


    Unexpectedly, she came to the competition.


    Big bang!


    She has been so popular recently.


    Whether it''s the scandal with Yeling or the fight for property with the Ye family, it''s all in the spotlight.


    The value of news is no less than that of a popular star.


    He was assassinated recently.


    It''s a dramatic life that can make a movie.


    Reporters, "Miss Shen, are you really here to participate in the competition?"


    "Of course!"


    Reporters, "didn''t you say you gave up the game this time?"


    "I gave up the game because of physical discomfort. Now that I am well, I can naturally participate."


    Reporters, "is Miss Shen confident of winning the first place in this competition?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled at the reporters, "guess?"


    Reporters, "..."


    Li Huan said plainly, "my sister Dashu will definitely win the first place. I bet... 50 cents!"


    "I''ll add another dime!" Chen wanwan said.


    Li Le said faintly, "I''ll add another dime."


    Shen Qianshu, "can you be a local tyrant!"


    "Poor!" Designers collectively cry for poverty.


    Tong Hua said, "if you win the first place, I will send you 500000 red envelopes in the group!"


    "Wow... Little local tyrant, stretch out your legs."


    "I''m going to grab red envelopes and get rich!"


    This side is happy, and the atmosphere of the rich second generation girls centered on Lu Mengxi is not so good, especially Lu Mengxi. Several people have been staring at Shen Qianshu''s chest, and their attention is attracted by the brooch.


    No one who is a woman doesn''t like jewelry.


    Lumengxi heard the news that Shen Qianshu was going to participate in the competition.


    I swear secretly in my heart.


    Shen Qianshu, I won''t lose to you!

 Chapter 654

    Zhong Ran''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He hurriedly took the mobile phone and looked at it. His face instantly turned constipated. He looked at the bloodthirsty rose in Shen Qianshu''s chest in horror, and calmly put down the mobile phone and cleared his throat, "Miss Shen, this brooch is too eye-piercing, so it''s better to take it off?"


    Lying in a big trough!!


    Miss Shen, help! If you don''t take off the brooch, I''ll be broken by my parents.


    Please have mercy on my leg!


    "I don''t!" Shen Qianshu looked calm, "I want to show off my wealth!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    ADA, "..."


    What the hell?


    How could miss Shen be such a shallow woman.


    Shenqianshu, "don''t look at me like this, my girl is so superficial!"


    Ah Da tugged at Zhong ran and motioned him not to say anything. This jewel women like to wear, and there''s nothing wrong. No one dared to stretch it out to Miss Shen''s chest.


    Zhong ran stared at him and said nothing more. This thing can''t see the sun!


    "Miss Shen, didn''t you say that you can''t wear this brooch?"


    "Oh, how about you?" Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows, "where are you?"


    "Ah, oh... He''s dead."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with relief, and his voice was like wind and snow. It happened that there was no emotion in his clean eyes. "Now that he is dead, lie down in the coffin. I the final say!"


    Zhong Ran''s back cooled and was covered with cold sweat.


    Miss Shen, what do you mean?


    what do you mean?


    Do you already know that Da Shao is loading corpses?


    It''s impossible. We hid it very well. It''s all acting school. How can you know.


    This is unscientific.


    However, he thought about it again. Since Dashao pretended to be dead, Miss Shen was heartbroken for several days, but she had never accepted the fact that Dashao died, and there seemed to be nothing wrong. He didn''t hear much about the story of bloodthirsty roses, and he really didn''t know that Yeling didn''t allow Shen Qianshu to touch.


    Zhong Ran''s mobile phone vibrated again. Even if it was hypnotic, he suddenly had the gall to stretch out his hand to Shen Qianshu''s chest, and planned to take off the brooch with an open mind. Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes, "Zhong ran, do you want to touch my chest?"


    Agents, "..."


    ADA, "..."


    Zhong Ran''s hand shook, my God, where dare I!!!!!!!


    "Isn''t there enough gossip about us?" Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes. "The public is saying that I hooked up with you. You forged a will, and we put a green hat on Yeling. Dare you touch my chest in full view of the public? Do you want to sit on the gossip, or do you have anything for me..."


    "Miss Shen, I''m on my knees for you. Please stop talking."


    I''m wearing earphones. Can you hear it clearly


    I''m losing both legs.


    These two wheat are brought to him. I''m afraid that if he is too close to Shen Qianshu, the sound of Yeling can be transmitted, so I use one-way ear. Yeling can hear all the sounds near Zhong ran, but Zhong ran can''t hear the sound of Yeling.


    Fortunately, he thought, it was one-way.


    Otherwise, you''ll probably explode. You''ll have thrown a threat that your third leg can''t be saved.


    Zhong Ran''s claws were silently taken away.


    A Da didn''t quite understand, "Miss Shen looks good with a brooch. Why should she take it off?"


    Zhong Ran''s face was happy and he lay in the trough. Yes, it''s a disaster.


    "Da, you think it''s very beautiful."


    "Beautiful."


    "Well, it makes sense!"


    The mobile phone vibrated again, and Zhong ran didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    Young or old, why rush? Or, you fake the corpse.


    I''m no match for Miss Shen!

 Chapter 655

    In the audience, a woman who looked extremely young looked at Shen Qianshu faintly and locked her eyes on the jewelry on Shen Qianshu''s chest. She was a very ordinary woman, but her skin was very white and flawless. With beautiful pupils, her eyes looked black and bright, her facial features were very delicate, her eyes were large, her nose was tall, and her lips were small. She could be combined, but she was an ordinary face. At first glance, it was very comfortable, Like the little girl next door.


    Sitting alone in the audience, she seems to be surrounded by people she doesn''t know, or a family of three, or lovers. The corners of her lips are slightly hooked, but her smile is not very obvious, and she doesn''t seem to like smiling at ordinary times.


    Bloodthirsty rose!


    Finally, the sun is shining.


    Tea, your things, in the hands of other women, how do you feel?


    Ye Tingyun was in the monitoring room. His people had already installed all-round monitoring in the venue in advance. He looked for suspicious places frame by frame, but he didn''t have a clue. Ye Ling''s eyes on the side were cold and locked on a picture. Shen Qianshu smiled generously. The touch of red in the snow-white shoulder, especially dazzling, set off her skin white than snow, and her color was unparalleled.


    Ye Tingyun thought that her sister-in-law was really beautiful.


    This appearance is a good match for my eldest brother.


    "Brother, are you angry?"


    "No!"


    His voice was extremely cold.


    Anger is no longer enough to describe his mood.


    It''s a volcanic eruption!


    He hid so well that he didn''t tell her the password in the safe. How did she find it?


    The blood thirsty rose was seen again.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t know why, and calmly commented, "sister-in-law, this brooch is a real local tyrant. Brother, did you send it?"


    "Tingyun!"


    "Ah?"


    "You are noisy!"


    "Oh!"


    I''m the coldest man in the night family. Where''s the noise?


    You count, what I said, more than twenty words!


    Yeling came to his senses, "put every audience in the venue against their faces, and black rose will surely come."


    Some news sent back by Ye Tingyun made him suspicious. Black rose has been looking for bloodthirsty rose all these years. He couldn''t figure out what Shen Qianshu was doing with bloodthirsty rose today, but it''s a coincidence that it will inevitably attract black rose.


    "There are nearly 1500 people in the venue. Everyone is interested in Facebook. The workload is huge and there are insufficient staff."


    "Ask Mu yuan to send some technicians."


    "Good!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes moved with Shen Qianshu. Where Shen Qianshu went, his eyes turned. Ye Tingyun thought while talking on the phone that the dog food these days was really enough.


    ADA took the children''s painting and sat in the first row of the audience. Shen Qianshu met lumengxi head-on. Lu Mengxi''s eyes turned around her face and fell on the rose on her chest, which was a very rare ruby.


    The colors are weird.


    Lumengxi was suddenly shocked.


    High imitation gemstones will be made quite lifelike, but visually, it is difficult to distinguish. Today, the sun is good, and a wisp of it falls on the rose, which is extremely dazzling, dazzling, emitting a gorgeous light.


    Is it genuine?


    Impossible, how could she be qualified to wear bloodthirsty roses.


    "Miss Lu, what are you looking at?"


    "Shen Qianshu, you are really shameless. It''s not that you are too poor to wear jewelry on such an important occasion. You unexpectedly wear a fake. You are also an appraiser anyway. Don''t lose our people."


    Shen Qianshu raised his lips slightly and walked a few steps closer. "Lumengxi, your professional knowledge is shallow. It''s only because you''re not good at learning. This is a love token sent by Yeling to me."


    *


    Let me tell you a good news. The second edition of billions of dollars has been negotiated, and there will be two volumes soon. Ha, this is different from the first edition. I hope you can support it!!

 Chapter 656

    Lumengxi''s face changed, and Ye Ling sent her?


    If it was sent by Ye Ling, it would not be fake. Lu Mengxi was so angry that he twisted his face, but desperately restrained his temper. There were too many shots. If he lost his temper, he would destroy his usual personal design.


    She stared at Shen Qianshu''s chest.


    The jewelry is particularly dazzling.


    As a woman, who doesn''t want such a brooch.


    It''s beautiful.


    "Do you like it?" Shen Qianshu looked at her with a smile, "it''s a pity that my husband gave it to me."


    Lumengxi, "..."


    She almost raised her hand and slapped Shen Qianshu. Seeing the reporter not far away, she forbear.


    Shen Qianshu felt very happy. He felt like a little green tea and carried forward the style of this green tea.


    "Shameless!" Lumengxi was so angry that his hands seemed to tremble. "You and Yeling were not married and usurped his inheritance. You still have the face to say that he is your husband. Are you paranoid?"


    "He''s dead, and I''m his heir. That''s my confidence. What confidence do you have to challenge me?"


    "What are you proud of? Yeling is dead!" Lumengxi''s voice was cold. "Even if he used to be your umbrella, he''s gone now. What if you get him? It''s just a short-term possession."


    "It''s better to have something for a short time than nothing. You can''t even get a look in his eyes. I heard that after Ye Ling''s death, you always showed a look of sadness and wanted to be widowed for him. I asked you, are you disgusted? When your husband was alive, did you have any conversation with you? Your so-called love at first sight, but wishful thinking, but after his inheritance was announced, pretended that you were her fiancee and told you, I hate you My heart is full. "


    Lumengxi clenched his hands into fists.


    Shen Qianshu passed her and left.


    "Stop!" Lumengxi drank hard, and Shen Qianshu leaned slightly.


    Lumengxi said in a deep voice, "Shen Qianshu, let''s have a bet, shall we?"


    "You are always a loser in front of me, and I won''t bet with you." Shen Qianshu smiled, "because, in your hand, there is no bet that I am interested in!"


    "You..."


    This slapped his face and made a loud noise.


    Shen Qianshu looked at her with a smile, "you have to thank me. I know you are losing. I am honest and don''t take advantage of you."


    Lumengxi sneered, "OK, we''ll see."


    After the two declared war, they left each other. Chen wanwan came over, "what did you say to lumengxi and how did you make her angry?"


    "She wants to compete with me."


    Chen wanwan said, "she is very talented in jade identification. I have seen some videos of her abroad, which are not false. Don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Sister Wan Wan, don''t worry about me. My mouth is happy, but I have scores in my heart." No matter which opponent she is, she never loses momentum and never underestimates anyone''s professional knowledge in the professional field.


    In addition to professional knowledge, luck also accounts for a large part of identification.


    Zhou Lulu and the appraisers of ancient Berlin also participated in the competition this time, but they knew that the most important thing was to participate. In the last round, they must not enter. Zhou Lulu and the boss said, "boss, who do you think will win between lumengxi and Shen Qianshu?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I think lumengxi will win. Shen Qianshu has studied deeply in Caibao. In jade, he is not as powerful as lumengxi."

 Chapter 657

    When Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan entered the arena, they also drew cheers from the audience. It is rare to see the film emperor participate in the event with such a high profile. What is heartbreaking for the girls is that the film emperor held Lin Xiaojuan''s hand and showed his love with his fingers tightly closed. Although it was cold and light, there was no expression, but when he looked at Lin Xiaojuan, he had a gentle smile, which clearly distinguished his fiancee from the public.


    "The movie king is really handsome."


    "My male god is a child''s painting, and I won''t empathize."


    "Lin Xiaojuan is also beautiful. She is a good match for the movie emperor."


    "In fact, I think the movie king and Shen Qianshu are more suitable, because there are children''s paintings, so my male gods are a family, how enviable."


    "Now it''s also a family. Lin Xiaojuan''s relationship with children''s painting is comparable to that of mother and son."


    Despite the whispers of others, Tong Hua waved to Gu Yingdi and Lin Xiaojuan. He reserved his seat and sat on the bleachers together. Not far away were Li Zhiyuan, Chen wanwan and others, who all occupied a row of positions with good vision.


    Lin Xiaojuan and Gu Xie showed their love in public for the first time, and she felt a little uncomfortable.


    I always feel that I will be torn to bits by Gu Xie''s girlfriend fans.


    Gu Yingdi said faintly, "I''m not afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Children''s painting, "although I haven''t eaten dog food recently, you don''t need to be so considerate."


    I don''t want to eat dog food.


    The game begins.


    The host said excitedly on the stage, "there are 86 domestic and foreign players in this gambling stone competition, with more than 300 kinds of jade. Please show the jade to the staff. Everyone is warmly welcomed."


    There was thunderous applause.


    This is a round playing field.


    There are spectators in all directions.


    The site is very large.


    Before long, the staff carried the jade up again and again. Some of the jade was as big as a fist, some as big as a football, and the largest stone was as tall as an adult man, like an elephant. The handling of jade, large and small, lasted for a full twenty minutes and was finally over.


    Chen wanwan said, "this time, all the jade came from Myanmar. There are so many kinds of jade. There are all kinds of jade."


    "Yes, it''s really eye-catching."


    After the stone is transported, the appraisers choose by themselves.


    The game is divided into two rounds.


    In the first round, each appraiser will choose a gem as the first round of the competition. Ten appraisers will be selected in the first round, and then the competition will be held. The winner can reselect the jade, or use the jade in the first round as the competition.


    This time, many appraisers are familiar faces, including Lu Mengxi, yun''an, and several foreign appraisers she has dealt with. Yun''an is not in a good state this time, her face is a little pale and her eyes are glassy, as if she had been hit by something.


    In the field, the appraiser had enough time to choose stones and talk. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help asking, "yun''an, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing, I haven''t had a good rest recently." He smiled slightly, with some reluctance, and his spirit was not particularly good. Shen Qianshu saw a very obvious bite mark in his collar with sharp eyes. His inspiration flashed, and he remembered that there would be some bite marks on his neck somehow.


    Oh, no, kiss marks.


    Yun''an''s sister is very hot.


    Is it because it''s too late at night, so... Excessive indulgence and insufficient breath.


    The fairy looked at yun''an''s eyes and immediately took a hint of ambiguity.


    Yun''an was confused, "what''s the matter?"


    Why does Miss Shen look at me so ambiguous?


    *


    Today''s update is over, little fairies, ask for a monthly ticket, 6000 plus more==

 Chapter 658

    Yun''an''s state is not particularly good. When choosing jade, he chose a stone in less than ten minutes, which is as big as his fist. Shen Qianshu helped him look at it, and the jade was pretty good. "Don''t you think about it, choose another stone?"


    "That''s it. Which one do you want to choose?"


    After selecting the stones, the appraiser pasted his own name. Even if she put them away, Shen Qianshu had not selected them yet. She took a fancy to several stones and hesitated. Gambling stones have one feature. Professional knowledge accounts for 70% and luck accounts for 30%.


    There are some jade stones that look very good. After opening, they are not so good.


    There are some stones that look ordinary, but they can produce a very good jade.


    There were many appraisers present, as well as some children of the Feng Shui family. Half an hour was coming. Shen Qianshu also selected a fist sized stone and pasted his name.


    Shen Qianshu walked all over the room, touching every stone in yun''an''s puzzled eyes.


    All the appraisers selected the stones.


    The host shouted excitedly, "the exciting time has come. All appraisers have selected the stone. Now, let''s see who chooses the stone better. Do you think you expect it?"


    "Expect!"


    Applause was thunderous in all directions.


    This is a very huge project. After selecting the jade, the jade should also be opened, and then handed over to the eight appraisers of the organizer for scoring. It entered the finals. Lu Mengxi''s stone was the first to open. It is a piece of jade without any impurities. It is the best of the jade. She glanced at Shen Qianshu proudly and stood aside.


    Yun''an said, "lumengxi is a better stone than ours."


    Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment, "HMM."


    Although the stone hasn''t been opened yet, Shen Qianshu also knows that Lu Mengxi''s stone is better than her choice. The appearance of this stone doesn''t look strange. Shen Qianshu''s stone, green at the first knife, is a very emerald green, with a very good water head. The stone with a big fist, and the opened jade is not particularly large. There are also some impurities around, but it can make jade pendants, with good purity and purity.


    Yun''an''s vision is the most original, reaching an imperial green.


    The water head is very good.


    The only regret is that there are not many emeralds.


    Other people''s jades, large and small, come in all kinds. One of them has a ruby. This is the only one. The jade opened by Shen Qianshu is not the best, but it''s not bad. She didn''t pay much attention to what others opened.


    Soon, the appraiser gave the data.


    In addition to purity, cleanliness, weight is also a very important indicator for jade cutting.


    Especially the weight index of purity.


    Yun''an''s stone has better water head than lumengxi''s. However, he produces less jade than lumengxi''s. after cutting the skin, the whole stone is almost jade without impurities.


    "The first place is miss lumengxi. Miss Lu is worthy of being a star in the identification industry. She is professional and unique. The cut stone is bright and dripping. It is a rare gem. Congratulations to miss lumengxi!"


    On the court, applause was thunderous.


    The picture of the little boy listened expressionless to the people on the side blowing lumengxi.


    "Lu Mengxi is young, but he has such professional knowledge and unique vision. It''s really amazing."


    "China has been blowing Shen Qianshu. This competition shows that Shen Qianshu can''t compare with Lu Mengxi at all."


    "Good looking, media hype."

 Chapter 659

    "Lu Mengxi is also good-looking. After this gambling stone competition, Lu Mengxi''s reputation in China must be higher than Shen Qianshu. After all, she is an internationally famous appraiser, and our domestic appraisers can''t compare."


    "Yes, who said no."


    "It''s enviable to grow up well, have a good family background and be so talented."


    Lin Xiaojuan gently held Tong Hua''s hand. "This is the first round of the competition. As long as Qian Shu enters the finals, he has another chance."


    "I believe in Mommy!"


    Almost all the people around are blowing lumengxi, which sounds very unpleasant. It''s all about blowing lumengxi, and you have to step on Shen Qianshu, which makes children''s painting very uncomfortable. Gu Xie said lightly, "gambling stone is deep, luck is the most important, as long as you get into the first round, the most important finals, I think Qianshu has a plan, and you don''t have to worry at all."


    There was a close-up of the venue on the central big screen. When Shen Qianshu heard that lumengxi was the first, he even clapped his hands and brushed a broad-minded good guy in front of the media.


    Lin Xiaojuan was convinced of this.


    Their little tree has always been flexible.


    The second place is the appraiser who opened the ruby, and Yun is arranged in the fifth place.


    The ninth place is a French appraiser.


    Both Tong Hua and Lin Xiaojuan are a little uneasy.


    There are only ten places in total to enter the finals. There are so many people who open jade in this field. Can''t Qianshu enter the finals? Tong Hua''s face sank. Zhong ran said, "young master, it doesn''t matter whether we can enter the finals or not. We don''t lack that money or reputation."


    "It''s not about money or fame." Tong Hua said.


    Zhong ran shut up silently.


    Luck is really too important for gambling stones.


    Is Miss Shen really out of sight?


    Lumengxi looked at Shen Qianshu proudly, and she stood beside him, "Shen Qianshu, you see, you are not qualified to compete with me. In the first set, you are out. You dare not gamble, because you know that you will lose."


    Shen Qianshu looked at lumengxi with a smile, "Oh, you are really great. I pinched my fingers and counted. The last quota is mine. Believe it?"


    "Come on, the last place is yours. How low is the probability? Fortunately, you are still confident. Just admit defeat as soon as possible. You are not qualified to be compared with me."


    Yun''an said lightly, "lumengxi, is it really that great to win the first round of gambling?"


    Lumengxi looked at yun''an coldly.


    In the first round of gambling, many people will hide their strength. The second round is the most intense competition, as long as they can be guaranteed to enter the finals. Yun''an noticed that Shen Qianshu had just seen all the more than 300 jade stones in the field in the first round.


    In just 20 minutes, she was the only one who looked at the stones all over the hall.


    Therefore, he also had a bold guess in his heart.


    "Yes, it''s great." Lumengxi said proudly, "I can get the first place, but you can''t get it. This is my greatest place."


    Shen Qianshu smiled faintly, "society, society!"


    The host said, "now there is only one place left. Everyone is curious. Who will be the last one to enter the finals?"


    Both Tong Hua and Lin Xiaojuan are a little nervous.


    Chen wanwan and the designers around him silently said, sister tree, sister tree, sister tree!


    The host took the envelope and announced loudly, "the last place to enter the finals is... Shen Qianshu, congratulations to Miss Shen!"


    *


    Ask for a monthly ticket, ow, refill, refill

 Chapter 660

    Hearing the quota after the dust settled, lumengxi''s face was ugly, and his veins jumped up on the back of his hands. Shen Qianshu and yun''an slapped each other. Yun''an gave her a friendly hug and monitored the room.


    Yeling narrowed her eyes.


    Ye Tingyun glanced at his eldest brother''s face.


    Well, it''s very ugly.


    Ten contestants entered the finals.


    Yun''an smiled and said, "I knew you would make it to the finals."


    Shen Qianshu smiled at him, "how do you know?"


    Yun''an leaned close to her ear and said a word gently. Shen Qianshu smiled like a flower, and Zhong ran only felt a shiver all over. There was an unspeakable danger coming. From this perspective, Miss Shen and yun''an looked like a very close little couple biting their ears. Miss Shen, you are looking at it. Take it easy.


    He can''t wait to remind Shen Qianshu that there is a demon staring at you behind his back.


    But the distance is too far. It''s really urgent to die a eunuch.


    The second round of competition will begin immediately.


    There was a lot of cheers on the court.


    Are calling the names of appraisers.


    BG people also screamed Shen Qianshu''s name, hoping that Shen Qianshu could win the championship.


    Li Zhiyuan''s mobile phone vibrated slightly. He glanced at the mobile phone and slightly frowned at a certain position in the audience. The ordinary looking girl nodded slightly at him, showing a lukewarm smile.


    Li Zhiyuan glanced at his mobile phone again, and his face changed greatly!


    On the field, the game is going on.


    Shen Qianshu, Lu Mengxi, yun''an and others are choosing the stones for the finals. With their selection, commentators help explain the origin of the stones. During the finals, the players are very cautious.


    There is only one chance.


    Ten contestants have to choose their own stones from more than 200 fast stones.


    Lu Mengxi was anxious. Shen Qianshu, who thought he was out, unexpectedly reached the finals.


    She can''t lose to Shen Qianshu.


    Absolutely not!


    There is plenty of time to choose stones.


    Shen Qianshu and yun''an, like conjoined babies, have been choosing stones. Their goals are all on small stones. The big stones in the field are not popular. Generally speaking, big stones with very good materials are rarely placed on the field.


    Put it up, it''s also a waste stone.


    If such a big stone is a very good jade, the organizer will leave it to himself as the bottom card and will not give it to the players.


    Therefore, few people look at the big stones, and their eyes are on the small stones.


    Yun''an chose a jade as big as a pillow. Shen Qianshu looked at the texture of the shell and could see some light white jade colors, "do you choose this one?"


    "Yes!" Yun''an said, "I think it will be a white jade."


    Shen Qianshu continued to choose, and yun''an chose jade, just like the first one. He was very quick and had a unique vision. He pasted his name, and then accompanied Shen Qianshu to choose. Lu Mengxi was not too far away from Shen Qianshu.


    Also choosing.


    Shen Qianshu took a fancy to a palm sized stone. She put it in the palm of her hand and gently enjoyed it. The texture of the shell was very regular and detailed. She could see some light emerald green. Shen Qianshu was very surprised.


    Yun''an said, "yes, it''s like an old jade seed. Why didn''t I notice this stone just now?"


    "The stone is too small to stand out." Shen Qianshu smiled and raised his hand slightly. He put the stone in the sun and looked at it for a while. "It''s really a good stone. I feel like emperor green."


    "Do you choose this one?"


    A voice came in, "Shen Qianshu, sorry, this is the jade I chose!"

 Chapter 661

    Shen Qianshu looked at lumengxi, narrowed his eyes, and sneered at the corners of his lips. Lumengxi had indeed seen this stone, but did not stick his name on it. Now she was about to choose, so she would do it first?


    What a... Good means!


    Yun''an''s face showed displeasure. This stone is black black stone, and its skin is like asphalt. They have just studied it. Most of it is a piece of jade full of emeralds. It''s no problem to make bracelets, jade pendants, and all kinds of jewelry. Good luck, and it''s not a problem to open Imperial Green.


    This jade, which is better than the jade he chose, at least shows that it looks better.


    Lumengxi came over with a smile and stuck his famous brand on the jade.


    Coincidentally, the camera turned away at this time and was not shooting them, so the audience was too far away. The stones selected by others were broadcast on the big screen, and everyone saw that several people were gathered to discuss something.


    However, in the monitoring room, Ye Ling, which magnified the picture, could be seen clearly.


    Ye Tingyun, "did she rob her sister-in-law''s stone?"


    Yeling''s face was extremely ugly. There was a storm in his amber eyes. Without him, what would dare to bully his eldest princess? Because of anger, he pulled the broken rib in his chest, which was painful to his heart.


    Ye Tingyun hurriedly came over, "brother, do you want to..."


    "No!" He looked at ye Tingyun coldly, "you have a girlfriend. Why are you rushing to stand up for others'' girlfriends? Who needs you!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    I am wronged.


    Where did I get my girlfriend?


    Besides, isn''t that my sister-in-law?


    Do you want to eat this vinegar?


    Ye Tingyun said, "lumengxi is the agent of Mr. donganyuan. No wonder she is so confident. It''s just that it''s too low to openly rob others'' achievements on the competition field. She''s so afraid of losing to her sister-in-law."


    "She will lose." Yeling said in a deep voice.


    Ye Tingyun, "why, she has robbed her sister-in-law''s stone?"


    "Shen Qianshu will win!"


    "Why?"


    "I said!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Ye Ling''s voice was cold and light, without any emotion, but inexplicably persuasive, as if what he said was the truth. Ye Tingyun thought secretly, beauty is in the eyes of lovers. It''s true, brother, falling in love has made your IQ offline.


    Shen Qianshu''s face was expressionless when the stone he looked after was robbed by someone at the door.


    Yun''an said, "lumengxi, why don''t I know when you choose a good stone?"


    "Just now I told the commentator that I want this stone, but I want to have a more look. What''s the matter? Has Miss Shen already asked for this stone?" Lumengxi looked broad-minded, "if Miss Shen wants it, then I won''t be loved."


    The camera turned to them.


    Yun''an can also say a word.


    If Shen Qianshu dared to take away the stone with lumengxi''s famous brand in front of the camera, the audience would spray her to death. This competition did not need the result, and she had already lost.


    What a good way!


    She is ashamed!


    Lumengxi looked at Shen Qianshu with a smile, and was about to speak and make their dispute public. Shen Qianshu graciously congratulated her, "Miss Lu, congratulations on choosing a stone. I hope you can make a good jade."


    Shen Qianshu stopped her mouth without giving her a chance.


    Lumengxi was stunned and lost the first chance. She was not in a hurry. "I also wish Miss Shen to choose her jade earlier."


    *


    Guess what the princess will do!

 Chapter 662

    Shen Qianshu clenched his hand. Yun''an was about to make a sound. Shen Qianshu took his arm and shook his head.


    It''s a foregone conclusion, so there''s no need to say anything more.


    The camera turned away.


    Shen Qianshu said, "lumengxi, are you so afraid of losing to me?"


    "What did you say?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "are you so afraid of losing to me?"


    "I''m afraid of losing to you, joke!"


    "Then what stone do you rob? Don''t say it''s your favorite. Your brain powder will believe you. Are you sure I can''t find a better stone than you?" Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "gambling stone is a high-risk and high return project. It''s difficult for immortals to break inch jade. No one can be sure that the stone they make must be ice, glass and Emperor green. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you. Since you stole this jade, you lost. Even if you win in the end, you will always be a loser in front of me!"


    She raised her wrist and glanced at her watch. She had twenty minutes left.


    Yun''an picked the stone with her, "why is she so hostile to you?"


    "Envy my beauty."


    "Ah?" Yun''an is at a loss.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "after all, as long as I''m beautiful, women will envy me."


    "Oh!" Yun''an covered his mouth and smiled, "Qianshu, you are so humorous and interesting."


    "I have a sultry boyfriend. I was trained." Otherwise, it''s all Muggles. How can we chat happily? "I used to be very cold. Others say I am a goddess of high cold."


    Yun''an laughed.


    Shen Qianshu searched for ten minutes and found no better jade material than that stone. She narrowed her eyes and walked to the row of large stones that were ignored. Ten stones were very large. From the surface, they were all rocks and could not see a little texture, or even a little emerald green.


    She gently stroked the skin of a stone. Shen Qianshu was the only one who didn''t choose the jade. The camera surrounded her and gave a big close-up of the rock.


    "What is Shen Qianshu doing? Is she not a fool?"


    "Yes, that row is full of rocks. What can I see?"


    "This is a rock. How can it be a good jade material? If it is a good jade, so big, it has already caused a sensation in the jade industry. Is Shen Qianshu out of his mind?"


    "She''s just a fool''s errand. She won the finals at the end of the crane."


    "Shut up and wait for my mommy to hit you in the face!" Tonghua was angry. This group of people seemed to shout in his ears deliberately. Tonghua little male god could endure anything, but he couldn''t endure someone saying, "beat you into a pig''s head!"


    The group of people sneered. It was the group of rich second-generation little sisters who were all lumengxi''s little tails.


    Shen Qianshu hovered back and forth in the big rock alone, looking for it. This scene was a little strange. Seeing that the time was coming, there were only five minutes left. Yun''an said, "Qianshu, stop playing, let''s go and choose a stone."


    Shen Qianshu was very sincere, "I''m not playing."


    Not far away, Lu Mengxi sneered. Shen Qianshu had no choice. She looked at most of the stones once, and nothing was better than her choice.


    Standing in front of a one meter high stone, she thought deeply. In her mind, Yeling once said a word, smiled and patted the stone, "it''s it."


    She picked her brand and stuck it on a big stone, showing off that she had found a good husband.


    There was an uproar.


    This is not a fool!!

 Chapter 663

    As long as there is a little common sense in the gambling stone market, people will not choose very large stones unless they can see some green on the stones. Some gambling stone bosses will deliberately forge some green on the stones for a good price. After cutting all, there is actually nothing. It is a very poor stone with a little jade, which is also heavily flawed, so big stones are the cold door of the gambling stone market.


    Unless it''s someone who wants to put all his eggs in one basket.


    Otherwise, no one will choose a very huge stone.


    The stone chosen by Shen Qianshu is a water stone, not a mountain stone.


    "Qianshu, are you sure?" Yun''an has a headache. This stone is ordinary. It doesn''t look like a jade. It''s like a stone. It can produce anything good. Besides, even if there is jade in such a large stone, there will be more impurities, which is of little value.


    "OK!"


    "Think again." Yun''an smiled bitterly. Even if he couldn''t take yun''an''s stone, after cutting it, it was a piece of glass full of emerald jade, with good purity, no defects and impurities. It was better than yun''an expected. It was very surprising. Shen Qianshu said, "yes, it''s green."


    Yuan an smiled, "I prefer ice floating jade."


    "I like it too." Shen Qianshu said, "although emperor Green has the highest value, I hate it. I always feel like a collection. If I want to wear it, ice floating flowers are the best to look at, and the value is also very high."


    "Better ice floating flowers are more valuable than most Imperial Green."


    "Yes!"


    While the two were talking, lumengxi''s stone was cut.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful."


    "It''s Peicui with floating flowers."


    "Wow, it''s the first time I''ve seen Peicui, a floating flower with ice seeds, in the gambling stone arena. It''s really beautiful."


    "Lu Mengxi has a good eye."


    "It''s worthy of being an international appraiser, but it''s powerful. Compared with those appraisers in China, it''s 18 blocks away."


    The little boy was so angry that these little sisters deliberately stepped on his mother, and said in his ear, how angry.


    "Is ice floating flower jade very valuable?"


    Gu Xie said, "it''s very valuable, and the ice floating flower jade she produced is top-grade. The last time my father took an ice floating flower jade, it was worse than this one, which was taken by more than 8 million."


    Boy painting, how angry.


    It''s so small. What''s the value, I like the big one!! The big one must be worth more than the small one!


    Mommy, hold on!


    Lumengxi glanced at Shen Qianshu proudly. What do you compare with me?


    *


    See you tomorrow, ladies!

 Chapter 664

    Shen Qianshu''s stone is too huge. It was cut last. Although this water stone is large, its surface is extraordinarily round and has no water caltrop. Like most water stones, its skin is not black sand skin or yellow sand skin. It is a very ordinary black sand stone, very delicate.


    Cutting master is also under great pressure.


    Shen Qianshu is the most famous appraiser in the field.


    People also put her and lumengxi together to compete. She chose a very obvious rock, which looks like a stone with a lot of impurities. These masters are also very worried. Are they all wrong? Is there anything special about this stone?


    After all, Lu Mengxi opened a piece of ice floating flower jade worth nearly 10 million. It was the best stone in the gambling arena this time. I''m afraid Shen Qianshu lost. Shen Qianshu stood in front of the cutting master and smiled and said, "master, you can cut one third of it from left to right."


    "Miss Shen also knows how to cut?"


    "I learned from a master and know a little."


    Shen Qianshu smiled implicitly, and everyone in the audience was waiting for her stone cutting.


    "OK, listen to you."


    The cutting master didn''t talk nonsense. First, he cut off the left third of the stone, and cut it down. Yun''an wanted to see if there was a little green nearby, even if it was a little green. As a result, there was no green at all. It was a very ordinary rock.


    This result is also displayed synchronously on the large screen.


    Many people waiting for Shen Qianshu to turn over are very sorry.


    Some people are booing.


    "What genius appraiser, disgraced and thrown home, even fell in love with a stone."


    "Anyone is better than the stone she chose."


    Shen Qianshu was not embarrassed at all. He waited for master''s second knife, which cut a third from the right. Surprisingly, there was some pine green on the skin. Although it was not much, it was quite a surprise.


    Gambling stones are known by insiders. There are pine green and many positive green across the board.


    Yun''an is very surprised. Even a little green is enough.


    This is not a stone without merit.


    Shen Qianshu was calm and thoughtful. After a long time, he personally took the pen, made a mark, and asked the master to cut it up and down. After cutting it off this time, he still didn''t see any green, ordinary stones. People who had some surprises were disappointed again.


    Lumengxi sneered, "Shen Qianshu, it seems that you chose a waste stone."


    Such a little pine blossom green can''t save her.


    She has just seen that the pine green Peicui stone is full of spider veins. Even if Peicui comes out, it is not a good variety. There will be a lot of impurities. Shen Qianshu smiled faintly, "lumengxi, I bet, this is an imperial green, dare you?"


    The words were synchronously transmitted to the big screen, attracting a gag.


    "Who does she think she is? Don''t be kidding, how can there be emperor green?"


    However, given that Shen Qianshu''s talented fairy was set up for too long, everyone was not so sure. It was clearly a waste stone. How could it be an Imperial Green? Is it true that Shen Qianshu was so calm and confident?


    Lumengxi sneered, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Then open your eyes and see clearly!"


    With only one third of the core left in such a large stone, Shen Qianshu took a pen and drew a line on the stone, "master, cut it from here!"


    "Good!"


    Master took the tool and cut it neatly along Shen Qianshu''s mark

 Chapter 665

    "Wow, my God..." the master exclaimed, shaking with excitement, and looked at the stone cut in one stroke. He saw that the cut side was a thick green, thick, mellow, glittering and translucent, dazzling.


    Rare Imperial Green.


    The whole section is all imperial green.


    Master got close and took the magnifying glass. "There''s no crack!"


    Not only is it Imperial Green, without impurities and cracks, but it''s so big that it''s easy to get rich overnight.


    Shen Qianshu''s hanging heart also fell into his chest.


    In front of the national audience, she was quite unwilling to lose to lumengxi. She would have gambled, but I didn''t expect that she won the bet. Mr. Liu was right when he said that some water stones were weathered all the year round, and the skin was very backward, so there was no clue about any tools.


    When she was just studying, steward Luther brought a stone to Yeling to relieve her boredom. That stone was very similar to this water stone.


    Yeling was very dismissive at that time.


    "It looks like garbage. Throw it away."


    Shen Qianshu was young and very interested in jewelry. Yeling ignored it and didn''t even look at it. However, she studied it thoroughly and judged with her only knowledge that it was indeed a stone.


    "Sir, let''s split it with a knife. Have a look?"


    "There''s nothing to see, a waste rock."


    "Have a look." Thousands of trees are coquettish.


    Yeling was silent for a moment, cutting in the middle with a very perfunctory knife.


    After cutting, they blinded their eyes.


    This is an imperial green.


    The skin is very thick, but you get a palm sized Imperial Green.


    Very rich, mellow, no impurities, invaluable.


    Yeling rarely looks out of sight. It''s unbelievable. The two studied the water stone for several days. Finally, Yeling concluded, "ugly, really beautiful."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    In the first round, she saw that there were many similarities between this big stone and the water stone they studied at that time, including the skin, structure and the fineness of the sand, but she dared not take risks and chose another stone.


    She thought, bet a big one.


    Lumengxi must have never imagined that she would choose a rock.


    Stay in the finals, lose when you lose, win, and make a blockbuster.


    "Wow, Emperor green, Shen Qianshu is really right."


    "She hung up. How can it be emperor green?"


    "She must have hung up. It''s obviously a stone."


    "Tut Tut, you can''t admit that our fairy is brilliant, right? If you have to say yes, she is also a winner in life."


    "What a beautiful Imperial Green, fairy with golden eyes, why if my mother gave me such a pair of eyes, I would have reached the peak of my life long ago."


    Shen Qianshu gently stroked emperor green. It was so beautiful!


    The water head is better than that of the year.


    This stone is more weathered.


    This must be an old jade.


    Lumengxi''s face was pale. From such a perspective, she knew that she had lost and lost in a mess.


    Such a large piece of Imperial Green must be Shen Qianshu''s win.


    It''s impossible!


    "Impossible, Shen Qianshu, you cheat!" Lumengxi was extremely angry. In full view of the public, she lost to Shen Qianshu, which she couldn''t accept.


    "Lu Mengxi, if you want to bet, you have to admit defeat." Shen Qianshu looked at her with a smile, "it''s not a three-year-old child. Be mature. Admit it. I, Shen Qianshu, crush you in every way!"


    Even if it''s lucky.


    That is also a part of strength!

 Chapter 666

    In the gambling stone competition, all the works were cut out, identified and scored. Shen Qianshu''s score in the first round was included in the total score. Even if she scored zero in the first round, the emperor green in the second round final could also win her a big victory.


    Lumengxi''s ice floating flower jade is precious, and her imperial green jade is even more precious.


    With the exploitation of jadeite, there are fewer and fewer natural jadeite raw materials, and the original jadeite stone of Imperial Green is even less. Rare things are more expensive. This stone of Shen Qianshu has become the most classic gambling stone case.


    The price of this stone is 10000.


    After cutting, he became rich overnight.


    The whole audience was a sensation, and the applause was thunderous.


    The host shouted, "congratulations to Miss Shen, congratulations to Miss Shen. Miss Shen won the first place in this gambling competition. She is well deserved. She is our youngest, most beautiful and most talented star appraiser!"


    Inside, once again, applause is like thunder!


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "* * * *, this group of young ladies'' faces are swollen."


    The group of young ladies and sisters near them really didn''t have anything to say, and they were silent as if someone had cut their tongues.


    In the monitoring room, Yeling was a little anxious. His eyes moved away from Shen Qianshu and searched for suspicious people in the field, "haven''t you found it yet?"


    Ye Tingyun, "there are too many people to find any clues, brother, will she not come?"


    "No!"


    Yeling is very determined!


    Black rose must have come.


    Not only will he come back, but he will pay close attention to Shen Qianshu.


    "Take a closer look. Which women in the field don''t pay much attention to the result of the game and only watch Qianshu in the whole process."


    Contestants, all standing on the stage, Lu Mengxi won the second place, and Yun was arranged in the fifth place. Among the ten contestants, three contestants lost their eyes and opened a particularly inferior stone, and the other contestants got a good result.


    Lumengxi desperately restrained the impulse to go wild, "host, can I say a few words?"


    "Of course!"


    The supporter handed the microphone to lumengxi.


    Lumengxi looked at the venue, "today''s gambling stone competition, I opened a piece of ice floating flower jade, very happy, I have always liked ice floating flower very much. Miss Shen opened a piece of Imperial Green, enviable, this is gambling stone competition, which stresses a fair and open principle. In front of the global audience, cheating is not allowed, but today I want to expose one thing, Shen Qianshu won the first place, cheating!"


    There was an uproar!


    The audience''s eyes were all on the stage.


    The live broadcasting room also exploded.


    What the hell?


    cheat?


    "Shen Qianshu cheated? How can it be? That stone seems to have no clue. Does she have a special function and know that this stone is emperor green?"


    "Lu Mengxi, you can''t afford to lose. Why do you say that our fairy cheated?"


    "Why should we say upstairs that Mengxi can''t afford to lose? Do you know how many awards she has won at home and abroad?"


    "When she became famous at the age of 18, what was the fairy in your mouth doing? Without fame, how can we Mengxi not afford to lose, that is, Shen Qianshu cheated!"


    "Are you blind when you are a national audience? The fairy drives to Emperor green with her own strength. You say it''s cheating. Who wins you, who is cheating!"


    "Do you know where the person who said that our fairy cheated and plagiarized last time? She is doing community service to atone for her sins. Slander is going to jail, little sister, if you don''t believe it, look up at Shen Lin!"


    *


    Sorry, I got up late.


    I received a big red envelope of 500 yesterday. Thank you very much. In order to thank your little sisters for their long-term recommendation tickets, red envelopes, monthly tickets, etc., today, add two more, and kneel down to thank your little sisters!

 Chapter 667

    The host is a small fan of lumengxi, who also likes Shen Qianshu very much, which is relatively rare. It is no secret that the fans of lumengxi and Shen Qianshu are not allowed to be mixed. They are beautiful in appearance and generous in temperament. They are both young and famous. Star appraisers, fans naturally want to compete.


    Lu Mengxi''s fans always boast that they are international, and Shen Qianshu is not famous internationally.


    Shen Qianshu''s group of Yan dogs will blow a blow. Our little fairy is the most beautiful in the world, and she can''t stand it!


    Few jewelry lovers like both of them.


    The host is, everyone likes it.


    But it can''t hold a woman''s gossip soul, boiling and burning.


    Shen Qianshu''s face coagulated slightly.


    Lin Xiaojuan was so angry that Gu Xie hurriedly held her hand, with a gentle, jade like face. "Xiaojuan, don''t worry, look at what she said!"


    "This little green tea is too much. It can''t compare with it, so it comes to slander Qianshu."


    What does this little green tea mean?


    It doesn''t sound like a good word.


    When Xiaojuan meets Qianshu, it is always easy to explode. Hey, I feel that I am involved in the feelings of a pair of women. Which day can Xiaojuan be so interested in his affairs?


    "I''ll listen to what she can say. What does she say about our cheating?"


    Lumengxi looked at Shen Qianshu proudly, "Shen Qianshu, admit it, you don''t rely on real materials to get this stone."


    The host was very careful and gave Shen Qianshu a microphone.


    "Lu Mengxi, if you can''t afford to lose, don''t participate in the competition." Shen Qianshu was very calm. He didn''t mess up, nor was he angry from embarrassment. He was calm as usual and smiled like spring. "Jealousy has changed your face!"


    "Wow, the fairy should be tough. This is our fairy."


    "I just like the arrogant momentum of the fairy."


    "The fairy''s automatic female identification table function is on..."


    ¡­¡­


    The comments are still a pair of those who maintain Shen Qianshu, and there are many black fans, but they are crushed by the strength of true love fans. This group of true love fans, originally children''s paintings, now, there are also Gu Xie''s fans, and the base is very large.


    Lumengxi said, "if you don''t see the coffin, don''t cry. You''ve already given up this gambling stone competition, but why you suddenly appear on the competition field? You know it well. Because you''ve often been on the hot search recently, gambling stone square needs to explode, so the organizer comes to you and invites you to participate in this gambling stone competition. The condition is that you become the first!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at her with a smile, "where is the evidence?"


    Lumengxi smiled coldly and took out a USB flash disk.


    "This is the evidence!"


    Shen Qianshu frowned slightly.


    Everyone looked nervously at the USB flash drive in her hand. Zhong ran and ADA looked at each other, and suddenly had an ominous premonition. Without full evidence, Lu Mengxi would not dare to insist that Miss Shen cheated on the spot.


    The whole audience was boiling.


    It''s the first time to hear that someone cheated in the gambling stone arena after decades of gambling.


    I heard for the first time that there is such a thing as internal determination.


    The handsome young man of the organizer almost blew up.


    I can''t wait to rush up and explain clearly.


    However, suddenly a fragrance came, and he just felt his eyelids were very sleepy. He collapsed in the office of the competition field with a plop, and there was silence.


    Lumengxi said, "Shen Qianshu, today I will uncover your mask!"


    A staff member came up and took away the USB flash disk.


    The whole audience was in a sensation


    *


    There are 300 chapter monthly tickets to 6K. If you have a monthly ticket to 6K, I will have 10000 words today. Come on, baby!

 Chapter 668

    The USB flash disk was soon taken away. It was a recording and accompanied by a video in Rosary castle. It was the voice of the organizer and Shen Qianshu that spread through the venue through the loudspeaker.


    "Invite me to the gambling stone contest?"


    "Yes, I know Miss Shen gave up this competition, but we sincerely invite you."


    "I have given up the quota."


    "We reserved your place."


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Shen shucks a lot, so we promise you that you will become the first prize in the gambling stone competition."


    The conversation in the USB flash drive is clear, and it''s over, but it''s an iron proof!


    Be determined!


    Black curtain!


    Such words are suitable everywhere, but they are not suitable at all in the gambling stone.


    Even if the vision is unique, if it is not cut, no one knows what is in the stone.


    The audience were all fried.


    There was even more noise in the live broadcasting room.


    "Just said that their fairy didn''t cheat, and there was no internal person, stand up!"


    Lu Mengxi''s fans, fighting back, turned over.


    Children''s paintings are very angry.


    The conversation was cut in half, and Mommy refused, but it was not cut out.


    "Zhong ran, how did the video of rose leak?"


    Zhong ran was in a cold sweat. "Young master, our security system was broken into by hackers last night, and we stayed for a few minutes. We didn''t expect that they cut off the video. I''m very sorry."


    Hackers are getting higher and higher, and they can''t be prevented.


    The video of rose castle has only pictures, but no recordings.


    This recording was obviously recorded by those present that day.


    Looking at the people in the picture, there is only one suspect, the young man of the organizer.


    With one look in his eyes, ADA knew what he was going to do. He left in a hurry to find the sponsor.


    Lumengxi looked like he had a winning ticket. "Shen Qianshu, you have nothing to say."


    Shen Qianshu is silent.


    Lumengxi sneered, "will you deny this video and recording?"


    "No, I dare not!" Shen Qianshu said faintly, "the video is true, and the recording is also true. It''s a conversation between me and the organizer. It''s a pity that you just cut half of the conversation, not all of it."


    "Clever words and expressions!"


    Shen Qianshu smiled at lumengxi. This woman''s paragraph number is indeed higher than Shen Lin. I don''t know how many levels.


    "Lumengxi, before that, I may have to call the police. I don''t know what the law will convict you of breaking into the security system of Rosary castle in private and violating the privacy of everyone in Rosary castle. Monitor our every move!"


    "You..."


    Shen Qianshu took the microphone and said faintly, "all kinds of audiences, the video released by Lu Mengxi is absolutely true. That day, Mr. Zhang, the organizer, came to my house, and indeed invited me to participate in the gambling stone competition, and promised to make me the first, but I refused. Mr. Zhang can testify about this!"


    "Do you testify when you say to testify? Things are exposed. In order to maintain the reputation of you and the gambling sponsor, he will naturally say that you have denied it. The evidence is overwhelming, and you can''t argue."


    Shen Qianshu smiled like a flower, calmly and calmly, "Some time ago, the CIA exposed the scandal of their agents monitoring countries. Now it is the age of science and technology. Science and technology serve us, and we are also kidnapped by science and technology, but privacy is never allowed to be infringed by others. Miss Lu installed monitoring in my rose castle, monitored our every move, and published the video. Please ask the people of Ag legal department to start legal proceedings immediately, and I want to sue her!"

 Chapter 669

    Lumengxi was stunned, "Shen Qianshu, you are changing the topic!"


    "Why did I change the subject?" Shen Qianshu said coldly, "aren''t you monitoring rose castle? If not, how can you get the video? If you violate my privacy, isn''t it a crime? Primary school students all understand the truth, don''t Miss Lu understand?"


    "There is no way to prove your innocence and deliberately confuse the public. This video was given to me by someone else and gave me a warning. This is the evidence that you will win the first place in this gambling game. This is the evidence, and let me retreat from difficulties. Don''t fight against you. After all, you are hard behind the scenes, and no one can get you. But I''m not reconciled. This is the stage for every appraiser to prove himself. There is no room for fraud. Shen Qianshu, you''re not qualified to be an appraiser at all ¡£¡±


    "I don''t need you to tell me whether I''m qualified to be an appraiser. I just tell you, I''ll sue you if I lose my money. Anyway, now I have nothing else, so I have the most money!" Shen Qianshu did not hesitate to let the media know.


    Openly challenge lumengxi.


    The two have torn their masks, so no one wears hypocritical faces anymore.


    "You..." Lu Mengxi was very angry, and she took a deep breath. "OK, if you want to sue me, it''s also a matter after the gambling stone competition. Even if I lose my reputation, even if I face Bo GONGTING with you, I''ll get justice back for all appraisers today."


    She has set up an image of impartiality, which has been supported by appraisers.


    They praised her for not fearing power and sacrificing herself in order to find out the truth.


    It''s really great.


    Yun''an was a little nervous. He believed in Shen Qianshu''s personality. This stone was also carefully selected by her. At the beginning, Shen Qianshu took a fancy to the stone obtained by lumengxi, which he knew better than anyone.


    I just didn''t expect this kind of insider to break out.


    "Qianshu, are you all right?"


    "Do you believe me?"


    Yun''an nodded without hesitation.


    Shen Qianshu, "how nice!"


    When carrying all the curses and black pots, the most afraid thing is that friends and relatives question and leave you. As long as someone can believe you, it is a kind of motivation, even a stranger.


    Let alone like-minded friends.


    In the monitoring room, there was a cold air around Yeling, which was very deep.


    In the amber eyes, a piece of ice.


    Ye Tingyun said, "brother, I really..."


    sit up and take notice!


    I thought my sister-in-law was a vase.


    I didn''t expect to be so calm in the face of danger.


    It''s... Awesome!


    "Brother, can you still do it? My sister-in-law was badly bullied."


    Someone has invited the young man of the organizer, but he has searched all over, but he can''t find anyone.


    Lumengxi said, "look, you are guilty. If you collude with each other, he can''t clear your guilt. He''s hiding. Shen Qianshu, what else do you have to say?"


    "I don''t need him to prove my innocence!" Shen Qianshu said faintly.


    "When things come to an end, never repent!"


    "I think you are unrepentant. I said that I don''t need anyone to prove my innocence, because I myself am innocent." Shen Qianshu took out a recording pen, "lumengxi, it''s a coincidence that when Mr. Zhang came to rose castle that day, children''s painting was recording his journey with a recording pen. He played with our pet and forgot to close the recording pen on the table. I''ll restore all the dialogue for you at that time. Who deliberately planted the frame at a glance!"


    Lumengxi''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 670

    Shen Qianshu recorded the second half of the recording in his recording pen. It was clearer than what Lu Mengxi cut. There was also the meow of hamburger, which was played out without missing a word until the young man left the conversation.


    Lumengxi''s face is no longer ugly.


    rack one ''s brains to.


    But lost everything.


    Shen Qianshu said, "this is the conversation that day. Lumengxi, you want to win me, aboveboard and aboveboard. Maybe I can look up to you. Now with this despicable means, I really look down on you. Competing with you is an insult to me."


    This competition, twists and turns, one after another, at this time, the big screen, suddenly switched to a picture, that is a very interesting picture, Shen Qianshu and yun''an are looking at a stone, the two people are in high spirits, Shen Qianshu holding a brand, is about to stick this stone, Lu Mengxi came over, couldn''t help but say, put his brand on the stone, and took the stone from Shen Qianshu''s hand.


    This scene is like silent film.


    The whole audience was in an uproar and boiling.


    Lumengxi''s face was no longer ugly and indescribable, almost panic stricken.


    "God, what do I see? The stone chosen by Lu Mengxi was chosen by our fairy?"


    "She is too shameless to rob the stone of the fairy."


    "It''s not enough to rob the stone. The villain will sue first and slander the fairy."


    "We fairies are so kind-hearted that we don''t care. We chose a new stone, but we were vilified by others. We are unreasonable and unreasonable!"


    "Just said that our little fairy was not as good as lumengxi. I hit my face one by one!"


    This slap on the face is really popping.


    The people of the Lu family were pointed out by the people around them. Listening to the abusive voices around them, they all felt embarrassed and lost face.


    Linxiaojuan and Tong Hua looked at each other and were very happy.


    I just felt a bad breath coming out.


    Shen Qianshu slightly raised his eyebrows. Who made it?


    This is even worse than Shen Qianshu''s recording pen.


    Don''t say anything, just give you a video, let yourself experience!


    The knife rises and falls with hands, clean and neat.


    In the monitoring room, ye Tingyun almost saw his eldest brother, found out the video within five minutes, cut it, hacked into the system, crossed the broadcasting station, and released this picture.


    The radio stations were stunned.


    This is a full score.


    "Brother, you''re great!"


    Nothing beats this video.


    This video has just been recorded without a lens. The TV monitor is mobile, and there is no storage. It stores the pictures of their lens. Lu Mengxi obviously bought them, but it was not recorded. But this is the lens of Yeling, and she followed Shen Qianshu all the way, trying to capture every move of her game, so it is very clear.


    This is Shen Qianshu''s exclusive shot.


    Where she is, the picture will be there.


    Lumengxi''s eyes were red. For the first time, he was stripped of his face and stepped on the ground!


    The hosts were all confused by this twists and turns, and Lu Mengxi''s people also reacted, and soon switched the screen, but their technology compared with Yeling, it was a little witch sees a big witch, only on the screen, cycle through that screen.


    Didn''t you see it clearly?


    It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you watch it three times.


    Can''t you see it clearly three times?


    OK, you cycle!


    My woman, even if I bully, who allows you cats and dogs to bully?

 Chapter 671

    Zhong ran looked at this picture silently.


    think aloud.


    "I always feel inexplicably familiar with the style!"


    Tong Hua laughed, Zhong Ran''s back numb, showing a flattering smile, "young master, are you hungry? I''ll buy you a roast chicken leg."


    o(*£þ¦á£þ*)o


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    It''s impossible to see. It''s so special.


    Ye Tingyun also silently thought, this dog food, he did it!


    Anyway, I''m used to eating dog food recently.


    Lumengxi collapsed for a moment, and her endurance in her heart was OK. After being pulled back by Shen Qianshu, she also had an excuse, but this picture came out, slapping in the face, and she couldn''t recover from the pain.


    She doesn''t care if someone says she framed Shen Qianshu.


    Slander Shen Qianshu.


    But she was very concerned. Some people said that she lost to Shen Qianshu in her professional field.


    That video was a slap in the face.


    Mingming''s camera didn''t broadcast them. Why is this video? Who is on the scene and who is protecting Shen Qianshu? How many cameras are there on the scene?


    She felt the malicious eyes of others everywhere.


    Even those appraisers looked at her with malicious eyes.


    Just set up a tall image, immediately collapsed.


    She can''t accept such a fact at all.


    "No, no, this is the stone I chose, but Shen Qianshu took a fancy to it." Lumengxi said, looking at Shen Qianshu desperately, "if not, why doesn''t Shen Qianshu fight to rob this stone? Does she still need her permission?"


    Lumengxi argued, and his voice changed.


    Shen Qianshu is too lazy to cooperate with her in acting.


    "Miss Lu, I''ll see you in court after the gambling stone contest!"


    Lumengxi looked at her dead.


    That video almost crushed all the hopes of lumengxi.


    The host hurriedly came to round up the game, "well, it was a misunderstanding just now. Miss Shen and Miss Lu may have some misunderstandings. Now the game is over and the ranking has come out. We will start the award ceremony now."


    The host thought, where there is Shen Qianshu, there is dispute, which is also a very strange phenomenon.


    There is Shen Lin in front and lumengxi in the back.


    Both of them are women praised by outsiders. They are beautiful and talented. Why did they change in front of Shen Qianshu?


    The audience quit.


    Especially Shen Qianshu''s fans.


    And thank you for your monthly votes, recommended votes and rewards!

 Chapter 672

    The scene was chaotic and noisy. In the audience, crowds surged around.


    Screams, angry curses, fear, noisy together, the crowd surged to the door, the competition platform was blown up, several players were blown up, fainted aside, life and death do not know, Shen Qianshu was affected, a burst of dizziness, suddenly a bullet hit Shen Qianshu''s body.


    She was stunned. The bullet flew from nowhere. If it weren''t for dizziness, she would fall sideways and hit her.


    Lumengxi is calmer than everyone.


    Her eyes also looked at the bullet. One of her arms was injured and she quickly found a place to hide.


    Lin Xiaojuan and children''s painting were constantly squeezed to the exit by the crowded crowd. Zhong ran quickly picked up the children''s painting. Gu Xie held Lin Xiaojuan''s shoulder in one hand and protected her in his arms to avoid a stampede.


    Children''s painting, "Mommy, go find my mommy!"


    The sound of children''s paintings changed, and the explosion was on the stage, which was too shocking.


    Zhong ran hurriedly said, "young master, don''t worry, someone passed by."


    The people who secretly protect Shen Qianshu are not far away, and they will come to Shen Qianshu at the first time.


    As Zhong ran said, the dark guards soon appeared beside Shen Qianshu and protected her in the center.


    "Miss Shen, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!" Shen Qianshu ran to yun''an, "yun''an, yun''an, how are you?"


    Yun''an fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Yun''an was at the center when it just exploded.


    "Pick him up and send him to the hospital immediately."


    "Good!"


    Nearby is the hospital. A dark guard hurriedly picked up yun''an and ran to the hospital.


    The competition platform was also in chaos. People were everywhere. They hurried out. Shen Qianshu looked for the bullet just now, but found that the bullet was missing.


    "Where are children''s paintings?"


    "Zhong Ran has arrived and the young master has left. Please rest assured that we will leave immediately."


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu nodded, and the dark guards protected her to the exit. The crowd was crowded. Suddenly, a cold light flashed past. An expressionless woman, holding a dagger, suddenly plunged into Shen Qianshu.


    She is very fast and moves quickly and neatly.


    Two dark guards stood in front of Shen Qianshu, but she kicked them away. Seeing that the situation was bad, she quickly avoided it, rushed into the crowd and ran away, and didn''t forget to turn around and blow Shen Qianshu a kiss. Her action was very provocative and arrogant.


    Shen Qianshu was suddenly surprised, and he only felt a chill on his back.


    The girl obviously didn''t come for her life.


    She suddenly touched her chest.


    too bad.


    Her bloodthirsty rose!


    It''s gone?


    "My brooch is missing!" Shen Qianshu hurriedly said, the white shoulder, empty, nothing, that bloodthirsty rose, disappeared, Shen Qianshu scalp numbness, "chase, the girl just took my brooch!"


    "Yes!"


    There are too many people in the competition field. It''s not so easy to catch up with one person.


    Suddenly, Shen Qianshu''s arm was grabbed by someone. She stood unsteadily, fell into the arms of someone, and looked up at a pair of cold eyes. The faint, familiar breath wrapped around the tip of his nose. He had a handsome face with a gentle and soft outline. It should have been a romantic face, but it was diluted by the cold breath.


    Shen Qianshu slowly recalled a smile, "Yifan, come, call sister-in-law!"


    *


    Moda at one o''clock in the morning!

 Chapter 673

    Outside the venue, on a coquettish sports car, Li Zhiyuan''s fingers gently knocked on the steering wheel. At the exit of the venue, the crowd surged. Not far away, the sirens roared, the sound of ambulances continued, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    A young woman walked up to him, opened the door and sat up.


    Li Zhiyuan nodded slightly, "did you come alone?"


    "Yes!" The young woman''s voice is a little hoarse, but also seems to have some age. Her nails are painted with beautiful colors, her fingers are slender, and she is well maintained, but she can vaguely see some age.


    Li Zhiyuan said, "it''s too dangerous. Just tell me what you want."


    "I want Shen Qianshu''s life. Will you obey me?" Asked the young woman.


    Her face looks harmless to humans and animals. It''s a girl next door anyway. When talking about killing, Li Zhiyuan doesn''t blink. There is a sense of depression in his heart, his eyes constricted, and slowly said, "yes!"


    The young woman smiled with a bit of banter, "forget it, I always don''t like forcing people to be difficult."


    They were silent for a moment, and Li Zhiyuan looked at the venue. He didn''t know how Shen Qianshu was.


    Are you injured.


    "LIZHIYUAN, do you really like Shen Qianshu?"


    "No!" Li Zhiyuan said slowly, "it''s just... A moment of boredom."


    "I heard that you like her very much."


    "After all, it''s hearsay."


    "That''s good!" The young woman said, "this is not the person you should like."


    "Yes!"


    "Has the identity of her son been investigated?"


    "It has been clearly investigated that after Shen Qianshu''s son died, he donated his heart to children''s painting, and children''s painting''s parents were orphaned before they died, leaving the child to Shen Qianshu." Li Zhiyuan said softly, "children''s paintings are artists of our company."


    "Everyone said that they were not born." The young woman smiled, "do you know Shen Qianshu''s biological son and father?"


    "Night mausoleum?"


    "Yes, Yeling. Don''t you think children''s paintings are very similar to Yeling?"


    "No!" Li Zhiyuan said lightly, "children''s painting is a lovely, beautiful and naughty child."


    The old woman smiled and suddenly the phone rang.


    A crisp girl''s voice came over the phone, "Hey, this bloodthirsty rose is very beautiful. Double the price!"


    "Good!"


    "It''s so easy to talk, I''ll think about it again!"


    The young woman''s voice was instantly cold, "Little Joe, don''t test my patience!"


    "Oh, I''m so scared. Wait for me to contact you!"


    The whole noisy world seems to be quiet.


    There was no sound.


    In her eyes, there was only such a pair of cold eyes, clear and light, as if everything didn''t matter, and nothing could enter his eyes. Her eyes were slowly dotted with stars, bright and beautiful.


    Yeling seems to have thought of something and made full psychological preparations to squeeze out a smile belonging to Ye Yifan, but unfortunately, he has always declared his facial nerve dead and can''t do such a difficult action as smiling face.


    "Yifan, you are so handsome!" Shen Qianshu said, with soft and beautiful eyes, "anyway, your eldest brother is dead, and you are single. Why don''t I marry you?"


    Surrounding dark guards, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Lying in a big trough.


    Big brother / little brother, we didn''t hear anything!


    "What did you say?" The sound of Yeling was almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    Shen Qianshu was generous, "ah, I said... I want to sleep with you!"


    Everyone, "..."


    *


    Today, I''m going to see my classmate. She has a baby, and the rest of the updates will come back in the evening. Around ten o''clock, please scold gently!!

 Chapter 674

    The whole world has become quiet.


    Dark guards, the atmosphere dare not breathe!


    Shen Qianshu is so... Deviant.


    They are going to explode in situ.


    God, I wish I didn''t have a mission today!


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling with a smile. He was affectionate and affectionate. He ignored his almost cold face, and his voice was charming and charming. "Yifan, I didn''t find that you and your husband look so alike. In fact, I''m such a shallow woman. Just look at my face. Do you want to marry me?"


    Ye Ling suddenly held her wrist with such force that it almost crushed her wrist. His eyes were like a whirlpool circling, and he wanted to involve people in hell. Shen Qianshu''s words stabbed several knives in his heart.


    Each knife seemed to have a strong force, and he wanted to break his heart.


    "Shen Qianshu, you have seed, say it again!"


    "Will you marry me?" Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, and his eyebrows were almost provocative, "you see, how kind I am!"


    The world of Yeling suddenly collapses.


    Light is occupied by darkness.


    It''s dark all over the sky.


    Hands and feet became cold, and eardrums seemed to be congested.


    There is only one sentence left.


    Is she in love with Yifan?


    Yes, Shen Qianshu is a dead Yan Kong.


    Yifan is so beautiful.


    No


    no way!


    He doesn''t allow it. He can''t control the violent factors in his body.


    Ye Tingyun hurried up, "brother and sister-in-law, we have something to do. Go home and close the door slowly. Will you leave this place of trouble first?"


    Shen Qianshu made a surprised appearance, and his acting skills were quite boastful, "ting Yun, who do you call brother? Your brother is lying in the coffin, dead for a long time, and the body is cold. Are you blind?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Yeling looked at her confident face, and suddenly reacted. The collapsed IQ returned, as if it had been condensed again. The cold hands and feet finally warmed up, and a broken heart was pasted and cared for by others. The cold in her eyes dissipated completely, like the tide receding.


    "When did you know?"


    Shen Qianshu sneered. Suddenly, Yeling rushed over and pushed her aside. A dark guard came forward and blocked a bullet that was fired from an unknown direction. Fortunately, it just hurt her arm.


    Ye Tingyun, "go!"


    Not far away, Lu Mengxi came out of the darkness, his eyes heavy, holding a silver pistol.


    Shenqianshu, I officially declare war with you.


    I''ll see who can laugh last!


    Yeling protected Shen Qianshu and left in a hurry. All the scenes in the surveillance were destroyed overnight. Ye Tingyun sent someone to find the suspicious woman, but she couldn''t be found. She seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    The entrance is in a mess.


    Rose castle.


    Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan have left. Shen Qianshu unilaterally opened the cold war mode and turned a blind eye to someone. Ye Ling swayed in front of her for two times. She seemed to be blind, but she didn''t see it.


    The children''s painting held Hamburg and said, "little Hamburg, I almost whined today. Fortunately, Hamburg bless me, I can get back my life. It''s really lucky, Hamburg, you''re a lucky star."


    "It''s my protection that you can live. What''s the matter with a fat cat?" Yeling sneers.


    The child''s painting went back, "Yo, dead man, Hello, dead man, what are you talking about? Hey, aren''t you lying in the coffin? How can you fake a corpse? Oh, my God, I''m going to call the police. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, I said I can''t be a demon."

 Chapter 675

    Yeling''s face sank. He hadn''t seen the sun for many days, his face was pale and bloodless, and he also lost a circle. His already sharp facial features became colder and colder, but it didn''t damage his delicate demon at all, adding a bit of sick and charming beauty''s behavior.


    Tong Hua thought to herself that if Mommy ignored him, it must be because she was afraid of seeing too many of his faces and was not determined.


    After all, Yan Kong''s eyes, Yan is everything.


    Any sin can be forgiven!


    No wonder, I haven''t seen my little uncle recently. He was masked. Such an important game, the lively little uncle didn''t come, but it''s this kind of tricky. Although he guessed this trick, there has been no evidence. Zhong ran and a Da wouldn''t reveal anything. He just vaguely felt that daddy was not dead.


    Unexpectedly, it was really a fake corpse.


    "How did your mommy guess?"


    "I don''t know." Seeing that his face was really bad and his serious injury was not healed, Tong Hua thought to hate him. When he was healed, it was hard to be kind and spare him once. "Why did you deliberately release the news of your death?"


    "In two days, you will know." Yeling said faintly.


    Zhong ran came at a quick pace, "big or small, there is the whereabouts of black rose."


    Yeling started quickly. With the clock burning, she walked to the monitoring room. Under the monitoring picture of Rosary castle, a car stopped at the toll station. This is a very hidden lens, which just caught a woman''s face.


    The car was refuelling. Li Zhiyuan got off and refuelled himself. The woman had been sitting in the car without any movement. Ye Tingyun recognized her because her hand was the ordinary young woman in the stands.


    But she changed another skin.


    This time, this skin, not only changed a skin, from clothes, makeup, shoes, all changed again, but unfortunately, Li Zhiyuan bought a bottle of water, handed it to the woman from the window, and the woman took the water.


    Her left hand and index finger have some abnormal bending, although it is not obvious, ye Tingyun is sensitive to human structure. After suspecting her, he magnified all her characteristics and happened to notice her finger.


    "I was originally screening the city monitoring screen. I tracked every car leaving the venue from the beginning to the end. Li Zhiyuan was the direction to leave the city. It was too deliberate to leave the competition field."


    He tracked Li Zhiyuan''s car all the way, and sure enough, he found the target at the toll station.


    "Follow him!" Yeling sneered, "my suspicion is not wrong. Li Zhiyuan really made friends with black rose."


    "Yes!"


    Everyone''s city monitoring is under his control.


    But out of the city, the road monitoring screen is limited.


    "Brother, this woman is very cautious. This time, she created such a big mess just to get the bloodthirsty rose. This must be very important to her. We are also tracking down the whereabouts of the bloodthirsty rose. We will inform you as soon as we have news."


    Yeling said, "her purpose can''t be just bloodthirsty rose, it''s Shen Qianshu."


    Bloodthirsty rose is just one of them.


    This is a time bomb.


    He must dismantle it, otherwise, there will be endless trouble.


    Black rose is also more calm than he imagined.


    "Brother, I''m following the matter of black rose. It''s not urgent. At present, there''s a more urgent matter that you have to deal with."


    "What is it?"


    "You have been in the monitoring room for three times. Whether you want to coax your sister-in-law is the most important thing."


    "No!"


    Ye Tingyun, "... Kind!"


    Ye Tingyun paused, "brother, do you still want to have a little princess?"

 Chapter 676

    The night family''s eldest and second youngest stared for a moment.


    Yeling sat down straightly.


    The agents in the monitoring room are afraid to squint with their eyes, nose and heart.


    "Brother?"


    Yeling was silent, pale, and looked very sympathetic.


    Ye Tingyun said, "you''ve gone too far in this matter. When I received the news abroad, I was scared out of my wits. When I got on the plane, my legs were soft. On the plane, I imagined countless possibilities. I resented that I didn''t come to help you earlier, and that you died without a whole body. For my sister-in-law, it was definitely a heavy blow. She almost went crazy, and she slept with drugs for several nights."


    "You say, how did she find out?"


    "Brother, this is not the point!" Night court Yun holds the forehead.


    "That''s the point." Yeling had a cold look of Xueba and was very meticulous. "I need to know what mistakes have been made in the plan and can be improved in the future."


    Ye Tingyun, "ah, ha?"


    This is very Xueba.


    I don''t want you to find any mistakes in the plan when I tell you so much.


    I''m also Xueba. Why is my thinking different from yours?


    "This is not urgent. We can improve slowly. You coax your sister-in-law first. You pretend to die, and her sister-in-law is hidden in the drum. She is very sad and sad. You must comfort her well."


    "Why should I placate her?"


    "Because she is very sad."


    "It''s over." Yeling took it for granted, "I''m not dead, how can she be sad?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    For the first time, the second junior, who is good at sophistry, thought, hey, what you said is quite reasonable!


    "Brother, are you really not going to apologize?"


    The night mausoleum is silent.


    "My sister-in-law is determined. She will fight with you for ten years."


    "She won''t!" Yeling said faintly, "I can''t live for ten years!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    The atmosphere is instantly dignified.


    Zhong ran pretended to be dead and kept silent. Ye Tingyun felt distressed for a moment and couldn''t go on.


    "I''m just making an analogy."


    I am so depressed!


    "Elder brother, can you preach reasonably? If someone tells you that your sister-in-law is dead, you are bent on revenge for her sister-in-law. One day, she stands in front of you and tells you, hey, baby, this is my plan. I''m still alive. I''m alive. Aren''t you angry?"


    "Angry!" Yeling said faintly, "but I won''t ask her to coax me. For me, her life is a gift from heaven. Why should I be angry, complain, and embarrass her?"


    Everyone in the monitoring room was seriously fed a handful of dog food in the posture of Xueba.


    "Strictly speaking, this logic is wrong!"


    Yeling sneered and said nothing.


    Zhong ran gave two shaos a handful of sympathy tears. Two shaos were trying to reason with big Shao, and finally someone took over.


    Earth shaking.


    This is the most troublesome part of serving you, that is, you try to reason with us.


    I''m kidding, it doesn''t make sense!


    Ye Tingyun''s spirit flashed, "brother, I found that you said a lot today. Are you... Don''t know how to coax your sister-in-law, so you deliberately hide?"


    Yeling narrowed her eyes and showed a fierce light.


    Ye Tingyun silently stepped back.


    Yeling sneered and said, "Shen Qianshu is not really angry. She will just try to let me do something I can''t do at ordinary times. I won''t be so stupid and send it to her!"


    *


    Fans: we want to see how many people are beaten in the face!!!

 Chapter 677

    At the beginning of the night, the lanterns are bright.


    Inside the rose castle, there was a lot of laughter.


    Yeling is still alive, which is good news for everyone. Chefs, gardeners and servants almost cry with joy. Although most of them are bad tempered and irritable, they are... Local tyrants.


    Their wages are almost double the general wages of the industry.


    In the garden.


    Shen Qianshu is watering the flowers. This is what she often does after Yeling announced her death. Watering the flowers can make her calm. Especially when watering the Phalaenopsis in this place, she is more attentive. When thinking of the past seven years ago, she and the gardeners also studied how to cultivate black roses,


    She took a bath and slept in the afternoon.


    Although the gambling stone competition caused an uproar and Shen Qianshu was also famous, she did not want to listen to the news from the outside world. Her heart was extremely peaceful, and the whole world was fragrant with flowers.


    The weather is getting warmer, and the artificially cultivated Phalaenopsis is more brilliant. This batch of Phalaenopsis can last for half a year. Under the careful cultivation of gardeners, it is delicate and charming, and Shen Qianshu particularly likes it.


    Yeling stood behind Shen Qianshu and looked at her busy. Many small shadows appeared on the upper floor of the castle. Everyone hid on the castle, surrounded strongly, and bet.


    "I bet Miss Shen will talk to Da Shao first."


    "I''m kidding. It must be the young and the old who spoke first."


    "No, Miss Shen has always been in love with her. She can''t bear to frown. It must be Miss Shen''s."


    "I can''t follow the usual theory to offend Miss Shen this time. No matter how good Yan is, it doesn''t matter."


    "Be quiet, be quiet. There are so many words in the theater. If you speak louder, you will die if you hear it."


    ¡­¡­


    The security guards upstairs, whispering, excited onlookers.


    Downstairs, there was silence.


    Shen Qianshu carefully watered, weeded, and pruned the flowers. She was wearing a white dress with trumpet sleeves and swaying posture. In a piece of Phalaenopsis, her face was jade like, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her white porcelain like skin had a thin peach blossom red.


    Yeling stood for a moment.


    The security guards upstairs broke their hearts for him and wanted to teach him how to please the princess sentence by sentence.


    Yeling was standing still.


    Stood for half an hour.


    Shen Qianshu was also very patient. He watered the flowers for half an hour, as if he hadn''t seen him.


    "God, big and young are so cute, like abandoned shepherd dogs."


    "The sleeping trough is the abandoned husky!"


    "Wrong, it''s the abandoned German shepherd, who is fiercer!"


    "I''m not so concerned about my relationship."


    "I love Miss Shen!"


    "Shut up, if you are heard, you will use Phalaenopsis as fertilizer."


    Yeling took a deep breath and coughed.


    Shen Qianshu temporarily deaf, put down the kettle, in the rose garden, picked a few roses, slowly pruned, inserted in a vase beside, the garden cultivated some blue roses, which were very beautiful in the night.


    Yeling coughed heavily again, and Shen Qianshu passed him with a vase.


    "Blind?"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t look back. Yeling gritted his teeth and pulled her. Shen Qianshu looked up at him with his head tilted, his eyes blurred and distant, and a polite and distant smile hung on his lips, "Hey, who are you? Why are you holding my husband''s bag?"


    "Shen Qianshu!"


    Shen Qianshu smiled more intensely, "your husband is not very good-natured. If you hold his skin, he will be very angry!"


    *


    Today''s update is over!

 Chapter 678

    Yeling was silent.


    Two little ones are not careful about the truth.


    He really doesn''t know how to coax Shen Qianshu.


    "How do you know I''m not dead?"


    Shen Qianshu sneered at him, holding the vase in his arms, and walked away into the castle. Yeling looked at her back, with a dark light hidden in her eyes. The security guards upstairs were disappointed, and they didn''t say two more words.


    "It''s really necessary to carry the pot on your own."


    "Fortunately, she is handsome. Miss Shen likes it."


    Zhong ran and ye Tingyun were discussing something, when they saw Ye Ling coming in, with a violent and indifferent appearance. There was no self-examination consciousness that knew mistakes and could improve things. They paused and were silent.


    Yeling is sitting in the living room.


    A cold air came.


    Zhong ran said, "young and old, you really can''t coax Miss Shen. Do you need me to teach you some tricks?"


    "No!"


    Zhong ran, hehe, dead duck has a hard mouth!


    Ye Tingyun was silent for a moment. "Elder brother, Zhong Yangang and I are discussing a beauty and ugliness problem, which is quite reasonable. After people get along with each other for a long time, no matter how beautiful the skin bag will become very ordinary. For example, when I see elder brother, when I see him from childhood, I am certainly not as amazing as others at first sight. Seeing too much, it is actually just the nose, eyes and ears."


    Ye Ling frowns.


    Zhong ran said, "young and old, Miss Shen likes you. Even your face, your heart is a little 13."


    The security guards, who climbed from the windowsill to the stairs, watched strongly.


    Ouch, pot bearer, you''re great!!!


    Ye Ling swept over with a stern look, and Zhong ran shivered. Ye Tingyun''s gentleman demeanor encouraged him with his eyes. Brother, say what you want to say as much as you want, since ancient times, loyal advice is against the ear.


    Zhong ran didn''t disappoint Er Shao''s expectations at all. "Miss Shen and Da Shao have been together for a long time. It''s time to get tired of Da Shao''s skin bag. Da Shao''s temper... You also have a little number 13. Few girls like it. If Miss Shen feels nothing amazing about your face, what do you rely on to attract Miss Shen?"


    Yeling narrowed her eyes.


    Zhong ran said, "it must be sweet words. You must strive to evolve yourself into a loyal dog."


    Although, in my eyes, you are already a loyal dog that belongs to Miss Shen.


    But if you have a sweet mouth, it will be more perfect.


    If ye Tingyun nods his head and gets approval, Zhong Ran is full of courage, "big or small, you should learn to bow your head and stick it like a dog skin plaster. You must please Miss Shen. She wants to sleep with you, but you extrapolate the opportunity, which is not appropriate."


    Yeling frowned, and the security guards upstairs were shocked!!!


    That''s great!!!


    Pot bearer, you are so brave.


    Yeling snorted coldly and went upstairs indifferently. Ye Tingyun''s lips twitched, and Zhong ran asked, "I think it''s easy enough to understand. Should I understand it?"


    "Maybe!"


    Yeling turned around and entered the cloakroom. The security guards quickly looked for another suitable place and continued to watch strongly. Today, how to coax Miss Shen without watching you!!


    Zhong ran muttered to himself, "I always have an ominous premonition."


    Young man, do you really understand what I''m saying?


    At this time, you should go to the bedroom, throw down Miss Shen, conquer her with your strong muscles and physical strength, and make her forget everything. But what are you doing in the cloakroom?


    Twenty minutes later.


    The door of the cloakroom opened.


    Calm as ye Tingyun, the tea cup in his hand almost fell to the ground!


    Everyone, "..."


    Lying in a big slot!!!


    *


    Fan: I really want to know, what did Da Shao do?


    At one o''clock in the morning!


    Ask for monthly tickets, ask for monthly tickets in the hands of babies, refills!!

 Chapter 679

    The security guards were so wide open that they could almost put an egg in their mouths.


    Chefs and gardeners seem to have been immobilized.


    Unable to move.


    Da Shao


    God, handsome crack the sky.


    At the entrance of the stairs stood a man in a white military uniform, with a snow-white skirt, straight pants, wrapped in a pair of long and straight legs, military uniform waist, golden buttons, black epaulets, discipline buttons, meticulous, neat neckline, he wore a white navy hat, temperament awe inspiring, abstinence and high cold, and a leg softening burst of male hormones.


    Handsome!!


    So handsome!


    Military uniforms are the clothes that show the most man''s figure and temperament. They line him with shoulders wide, waist thin and legs long, which is a very perfect golden ratio figure.


    Everyone is dumbfounded!!


    "I used to be numb to the beauty of the young and the old... I didn''t expect... My beauty has reached a new height!"


    "God, just looking at my face, I thought I had a vase!"


    "I feel... I want shigeng!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeling, expressionless, calmly walked to the bedroom, leaving a group of amazing and drooling men.


    Children''s paintings hold hamburgers and open their mouths, "wow..."


    Handsome!!


    I don''t admit it at all. Crazy daddy is really a beautiful man.


    Just brush your face, and you won''t get tired of it!


    Tong Hua asked, "where did he get his military uniform?"


    The material and cutting don''t look like a bargain bought casually.


    It''s a bit like a regular navy uniform.


    Zhong ran also looked confused, "good question!"


    Young man, when did you hide a military uniform?


    This is obviously a navy uniform.


    Children''s painting gripped his paw. "I''ve decided to quit the entertainment industry."


    "Why?"


    "I want to join the army and become a handsome Navy guarding our territorial waters!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    No eyes!


    Yeling pushed the door into the bedroom, and there was a sound of water in the bathroom. There was no change in the whole bedroom. The curtains were opened, facing the Phalaenopsis below. It was very beautiful. Yeling stood in front of the window with her hands held.


    Well, she should like it, right?


    Seven years ago, the two were in the castle. The afternoon sun was warm and brilliant. Shen Qianshu was lying on the window, watching a Navy passing by not far from the castle. His eyes were full of flowers, and his beautiful apricot eyes were full of pink bubbles.


    "How handsome, I want to fall in love with brother Bing."


    "Sir, look, there is a navy, handsome and split the sky!"


    "Sir, come here, come here."


    Yeling sat on the sofa, motionless, and snorted coldly, "shallow, blind!"


    The most handsome one is sitting at home, but you look at the flowers outside.


    Too blind to be saved!


    The magazines in the living room are all Playboy types. Several of them are wearing bullet pants, showing very strong muscles and beautiful abdominal muscles. She has ordered magazines, and each issue will be sent to the mailbox of the castle, one issue a week.


    She also vowed, "a woman''s hobby is to see handsome men. You should allow your little maid to have a little personal hobby!"


    She was obsessed with the flowers outside.


    "The man in military uniform is really the most handsome in the world. The temptation of uniform!"


    Yeling looked coldly at the Playboy she found. At that time, a man in a navy uniform was showing his perfect figure.


    "Debauchery!"


    ¡­¡­


    The night is dark.


    Shen Qianshu came out of the bathroom. Yeling slightly turned sideways. His amber eyes were set off by the stars in the sky.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 680

    The light in the bedroom was dim, and a snow-white man stood in front of the window, lighting up the whole space. The original black-and-white world instantly became colorful, singing and laughing, and she heard her own violent heartbeat.


    Poop, poop


    Yeling is really handsome.


    Any picture can be used as a Navy recruitment advertisement. The handsome and tailor-made military uniform sets off his perfect figure at a glance, and her face flushed by hot water becomes more bloody.


    She thought of a movie in which the male leader was the Navy. When she went to the front, she wore the most beautiful snow-white clothes to find the female leader. At that moment, Shen Qianshu felt like she was addicted to the plot in the movie. She became the female leader in the movie and stared at the perfect him.


    "Sir..." she heard her amazing voice and could feel her hot cheeks.


    Yeling came step by step, which caused a huge shock to her. In her most secret dream, she once dreamed of such a Yeling. She likes all ceremonial clothes, suits, military uniforms, white coats and so on.


    Exclusive, ceremonial clothes will make her feel that the person she wears is unique and particularly exciting.


    He suddenly lowered his head, kissed her lips, hugged her waist with one hand, pulled the person into his arms and hugged her tightly. He liked the faint fragrance of Shen Qianshu too much. She had just applied skin care products, and her cheeks exuded a faint Camellia fragrance. Her soft cheeks were like mature peaches, which made people want to bite.


    His kiss came so hot and urgent that it robbed her of all her breath.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was like a deer, and she stayed in his arms cleverly and quietly, allowing him to plunder and occupy her. She stretched out her hand to hold his waist, and a strong French kiss made her tongue numb.


    His burning breath pounced on her cheek.


    It''s very hot.


    Yeling suddenly grabbed Shen Qianshu, threw him on the soft bed, covered him with a tall body, and kissed her lips again.


    The wind buckle hung down, the cold metal pressed on her soft skin, and bursts of cold shivers came. She was numb, and bursts of pink color appeared on her skin. He was like a beast that hadn''t been full for a long time, with sweet cakes in his mouth. He wanted to eat all the residue, and the fingers of the show slightly hooked her long skirt.


    Shen Qianshu''s pajamas are very thin.


    A suspender skirt and a blouse are made of silk. Between the two people''s friction, the ribbons of the blouse have long been scattered. His long fingers spread the silk blouse over his shoulders, revealing the woman''s round white shoulders and a pair of delicate collarbones.


    Yeling''s eyes were slightly dark. In an instant, a purple mark fell on the clavicle, like a beast gnawing. The place so close to the blood vessel was beating with boiling blood, and his heart surged with ruthlessness.


    He wanted to bite her blood vessels and taste her blood.


    It must be sweet.


    "Ah... It hurts!" He thought so, and unconsciously bit her neck. Shen Qianshu frowned with pain, and his voice was tender and pitiful. A pair of misty eyes looked at him, full of complaints, but this gesture made animal blood boil.


    Yeling growled, tore up her blouse, and pressed people into the soft bed. She only heard his heavy breathing, his hot and burning body, as if to scald he

 Chapter 681

    His action was rough and barbarous, like he hadn''t eaten a bite of meat for a long time. He lost his sense of propriety in his eagerness. Shen Qianshu was addicted to it and felt pain, but his reason slowly returned.


    Wait


    What happened?


    Why did he throw me on the bed.


    She was thinking so, but her suspender skirt was lifted up, and a pair of hot hands stroked her long legs.


    Her reason was turned into paste again.


    Sir... With a beauty trick?


    Who taught him!


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t resist completely. He was very upset, and suddenly kicked him. His little foot accidentally kicked Ye Ling on the cheek.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This posture is a little awkward.


    White and tender feet, meat whirring, five toes, tiger head, fat brain is curling up, clinging to his cheek. She bet that this must be the first time Yeling has been trampled on his face by someone in her life.


    Shen Qianshu retracted his feet with a guilty conscience.


    Sir, I''m wrong.


    I''ll kick in another direction!


    Suddenly, someone held his ankle. Shen Qianshu''s bones were very small and his feet were full of meat, which made him look very beautiful. He had a black tattoo on his ankle, which was small and exquisite.


    Black rose!


    Just like the tattoo she put on when she was in France.


    She was going to have it tattooed.


    But recently there is little time, so she temporarily pasted a tattoo. She wanted to wait for time, so she went to tattoo one. The workmanship is also exquisite. On the white and tender ankle, it looks very sexy.


    Her palms were in his hands, and her amber eyes, staring deeply at the tattoo on your ankle, even smiled.


    Shen Qianshu is shocked!!!


    The heart beats almost unlike its own.


    smile?


    Laugh?


    Mister laughed?


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!!!


    It''s so beautiful.


    Seeing everything fade, his cold eyes were stained with a thin smile. Shen Qianshu only felt that the moment was dreamy, and he was afraid that he was dreaming. Maybe he was blind, so he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Look carefully, he is indeed smiling.


    Seems very happy.


    Fingers on her ankles, gently stroked, especially on the black rose, Shen Qianshu blushed.


    What a foul!!


    How can he be so foul!


    I''m still angry. He even wears a military uniform and laughs.


    This makes me seriously angry!!


    She suddenly found that anger and other things are floating clouds. As long as Mr. is willing to smile, what if she holds the world up?


    Her ankle was grabbed by someone, and she was a little shy to get rid of it, but Yeling clenched it. Shen Qianshu rolled her toes mischievously, and her feet bravely scratched his chin, "is it nice?"


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, this is not me.


    I didn''t do this!!


    This is my foot dry!


    Sir, won''t you chop me?


    She felt as if she were possessed.


    "Good looking!" Ye Ling''s tone was particularly gentle, and suddenly leaned over. At her ankle, she gently fell on a kiss, which was clearly a very simple kiss, but the moment her scarlet lips stuck to her ankle, her brain filled with countless yellow waste.


    Shen Qianshu wants to cry without tears. Sir, it''s a foul! If anyone tells her that her husband won''t flirt with her sister, it''s a lie to her.


    Yeling''s amber eyes gazed at her affectionately.


    The voice is bewitching.


    "You are a demon, and for me, eh?"

 Chapter 682

    The last one, uh, is deadly sexy!


    Shen Qianshu was almost soft in a pool of water, and his legs protested. He stared at Yeling, pulled the quilt and wrapped himself into a silkworm. He wanted to disappear. It didn''t matter how to lift Yeling at ordinary times. She could also do it, frankly, and told Yeling that she fell in love with him seven years ago, but what she did secretly was like her own smile. When it was uncovered, there was always a sense of shame.


    It''s like a little man jumping in front of him and talking to him ostentatiously.


    Look, how much she likes you.


    She loves you to death.


    She carefully covered the little secret and didn''t want to be known.


    Ye Ling covered her body and pulled away the quilt, revealing a small red face that was suffocating. Ye Ling''s fingers gently lifted her messy hair, "originally, it''s true."


    His voice is so husky and sexy.


    She was bewitched.


    "What really?"


    "It''s true that you fell in love with me at first sight."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Wocao, so you always suspected me of lying!


    Angry!!


    "Night mausoleum!"


    "Yes, I thought you coaxed me. After all... Who would like me?" He was still seven years ago. At that meeting, he was just like a psychopath, suspicious, sick, sensitive, irritable, even if he was obsessed with beauty when he met. After three months together, she should know who he was. Even if she liked him at the beginning, that little favor should have disappeared long ago.


    "Sir, only you don''t know your attraction to women."


    Everyone around you knows that your attraction to women is fatal.


    He looked at her calmly. Shen Qianshu blushed and held his face, "smile!"


    Yeling took a deep breath, and Shen Qianshu was bewitched, "if you smile, I won''t be angry."


    "You are no longer angry."


    "Do you want to sleep with me?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "laugh!"


    Smiling is really a difficult thing for Yeling.


    His facial nerve seemed to have declared death long ago, and there was no longer a little fluctuation.


    Yeling pulled away the quilt, "you can sleep without laughing!"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes widened. It''s unreasonable. I''ve raised my hand. Just let you smile, and I''ll forgive you. You should have committed such a foul. As soon as she was angry, she hit his chest straight on her knees.


    "Go away!"


    Don''t sleep!


    Yeling suddenly covered his chest with a stuffy hum, as if he was suffering a lot. His face was instantly pale. He was injured in the golden city some time ago, and he had never been well recovered. Shen Qianshu was impressed that the injury was going to rest, but it was not so fragile.


    But after returning home, he was injured again, and the wound had already split several times. It was not obvious in his clothes, and there was a layer of bleeding bandage wrapped inside. The split wound was difficult to heal, which caused his chest injury to be broken and not cured. Shen Qianshu''s knee strength was not small, and he almost gasped with one foot. Severe pain rolled in his chest, and he covered his chest, so he couldn''t straighten up.


    "Don''t use bitter meat tricks. I won''t be fooled. Your injury should be much better." Shen Qianshu hums coldly. She can flirt with her younger sister. She must be pretending. Maybe it was taught by Zhong ran. She won''t be fooled.


    Yeling didn''t say a word for a long time, and his breathing was very slow, "go and call a doctor!"

 Chapter 683

    Shen Qianshu frowned. It''s inappropriate for you to act so seriously in this play, isn''t it?


    As soon as she thought so, she saw the military uniform on Da Shao''s chest, bleeding. Shen Qianshu swore that she was like a hamburger with her tail cut off. She jumped up from the bed all the way, wearing a suspender skirt and ran to the door.


    Yeling, "wear... Clothes!"


    what the fuck!


    He cursed secretly in his heart. Shen Qianshu had run to the stairs and shouted below, "Zhong ran, call a doctor, call a doctor!"


    Before everyone could react, Shen Qianshu had run back. She was lying on the side of the bed with a frightened face, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yeling had turned over with some blood on his chest. He desperately grabbed Shen Qianshu''s wrist, "put on your clothes!"


    "Oh..."


    Shen Qianshu looked down at herself. She was really in a mess. She hurriedly took her outer shirt and ran to the cloakroom. She quickly changed a set of high collar home clothes. Children''s painting and ye Tingyun had come in and helped Ye Ling lie down. Shen Qianshu was extremely worried. She wanted to slap herself, let you kick, let you kick, and chop your feet!


    "Brother, how are you?"


    Yeling shook her head slightly.


    Ye Tingyun thought to himself, you have been up for almost an hour, and you are dressed neatly?


    It''s really... It''s disappointing!


    Yeling''s military uniform, with a button untied, was neatly worn on his body. At first glance, nothing had happened. Did he just chat with his sister-in-law wrapped in a quilt and talk about the crack of the wound?


    Shen Qianshu went to get a loose set of household clothes. Ye Tingyun changed Ye Ling, and the children''s painting looked at him with hamburger in his arms. He was very worried. Ye Tingyun untied the blood stained gauze layer by layer, and there was a lot of blood. The wound was even more terrifying, with blood stains. Shen Qianshu''s eyes instantly turned red. Ye Tingyun simply treated him once, and the doctor came immediately.


    This toss will soon be late at night.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that the wound was only cracked, which did not affect the bone, and warned Yeling that he must take good care of the wound. This wound can''t crack again, otherwise it will affect the growth of the bone. If a crooked bone grows on the sternum, another bone hyperplasia will come, which is not a joke.


    No one knows whether Yeling listens. Shen Qianshu listens to them all.


    "Sir..."


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, as if she was closing her eyes for rest. Hearing her voice, she slightly opened her eyes, "it''s not your fault, don''t cry."


    "I didn''t cry."


    Shen Qianshu sat beside him and looked at him angrily, "you are really hurt like this. What military uniform do you wear, not deliberately suffer?"


    She couldn''t help muttering, and she couldn''t really do anything!


    How angry!


    Yeling stared at her deeply, not forgetting the rose at her ankle, "when did you put the tattoo?"


    "After you die!" Shen Qianshu looked at him bitterly, "Oh, I forgot, sir, he is a RMB player with resurrection armor. He is really powerful. He can bring the dead back to life, hum!"


    The night mausoleum was silent.


    She doesn''t look very angry.


    Very good.


    Will not abuse him.


    Well, good!


    This injury came at a good time!


    "Sir, no matter what you do, I will cooperate with you, but I don''t like being concealed in the drum. Do you know you are too much!" Shen Qianshu looked at him coldly, "although I''m a learning scum, you''re not afraid that I''ll follow suit. Will I give you such a gift in the future?"


    *


    It''s 6 o''clock today.


    There is a monthly ticket of 6000. Before six o''clock, I''ll have a meal first!


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 684

    Yeling''s ability to grasp key points is always biased.


    "How did you know?"


    Shen Qianshu came up with a fire and wanted to kick him in the chest again. He dared to ask her. Shen Qianshu was silent, and Ye Ling''s brain circuit was also magical.


    In his heart, he didn''t think that Shen Qianshu would really be angry and ignore him, or leave him.


    As long as you don''t leave him.


    Everything is easy to talk about.


    "Guess!"


    The sound of gnashing teeth.


    Yeling said faintly, "it can''t be Zhong ran and ADA. I''m not sure."


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "then continue to guess."


    "Tell me."


    "I don''t!"


    Yeling''s eyes sank, a little unhappy, suddenly covered his chest, frowned, and looked like a severe pain. Shen Qianshu hurriedly rubbed over and helped him lie down, "close your eyes and have a rest."


    "How did you know?" Stubborn big or small, don''t ask in the end don''t give up.


    "That fat heart!"


    "What''s wrong with that fat heart?"


    "I''ve studied the fat heart in your hand so many times. I''ve polished and polished it myself. The texture of each stone is different. I''m very familiar with it. Even if you use an identical one, do you think you can fool me?"


    Yeling suddenly realized, I see.


    "Why are you so idle?" To study the texture of gemstones.


    "Sir, I am a gem appraiser!"


    oh


    In his heart, he has always regarded Shen Qianshu as a jewelry designer!


    I didn''t expect that her occupational disease would break out in the news of his death.


    What an... Accident!


    "How did you escape? I heard it was an explosion."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t get on the car, but I was also injured." Yeling said that he and Zhong ran walked in two separate ways, and on the other hand, they also met a killer, but they were cleaned up and pretended that they didn''t send back the news alive.


    "Who''s in the car?"


    Is it a substitute for Sir?


    Some important people, such as the head of state who is afraid of being assassinated, will have a double, and Sir will also have a double?


    "A dead prisoner." Yeling said faintly, "I knew on the way to the mansion that there were two groups of killers coming, deliberately setting up a game."


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The dead man is a dead prisoner, which is easier for her to accept than a double. She found one thing, Yeling is really not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. He looked cold and cruel, as if I wanted to fight against the world.


    But he is not a man who is desperate for life.


    Her husband is so perfect.


    "Your plan, everyone knows, just hide it from me and Tong Hua?"


    "Well."


    "How dare you?"


    "This is a fact, I don''t need to deny it!"


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath. "Can''t you say two soft words to coax me?"


    Yeling was silent for a moment, frowning at her. In her amber eyes, it was like a fog, which made people couldn''t help but sink into it. He asked, "Shen Qianshu, why do you care what I said? I''ve done it."


    "Do what?"


    Yeling has a cold face in capital.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly recovered, and suddenly turned around. Yes, he didn''t have any soft words to coax her, nor did he say sorry, but he had done it. He changed a handsome navy uniform to coax her.


    Action is 10000 times sexier than language!


    I''m sorry. I''m wrong. I love you a hundred times better!


    *


    This is the monthly ticket 6000 plus, Moda.


    Monthly ticket 7000 plus more, meat... Not far, believe me.

 Chapter 685

    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Yeling was already asleep. Shen Qianshu stayed with him for a long time. He got up and went downstairs. He shouted to Zhong ran, "please accompany me to the hospital."


    "Go to the hospital?"


    It''s almost midnight.


    "Isn''t yun''an in hospital? I''ll go and see him." Shen Qianshu said.


    Zhong ran went to the monitoring room to have a look. The black rose man was not in the city and was out of reach. He drove Shen Qianshu to the hospital. Coincidentally, Yun An was awake, holding his mobile phone in a daze, as if waiting for someone''s phone.


    He was injured by debris, and more than ten stitches were sewed on his calf. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the bone. Seeing Shen Qianshu, he was very surprised, and there was a sense of tears. The whole ward was cold, and there was not even a bunch of flowers.


    She came late and bought a fruit basket on the roadside.


    No one came to visit?


    "Is your injury okay?"


    "It''s OK. I sewed more than a dozen stitches. The doctor said it would be good to keep it, and it didn''t hurt other places." Yun''an smiled and said, "Qianshu, thank you."


    This is the only person who came to see him.


    "I should come to see you this afternoon, but I have some things to deal with. I came late, but fortunately you haven''t slept yet."


    "Can''t sleep!"


    Yun''an is a little indifferent. She has met with him several times and has some communication at work. She is not a very familiar friend and doesn''t know much about him, but her heart is very strange. Why does a person with such a good disposition come to see him when he is hospitalized?


    Doesn''t he have friends?


    Where''s Li Chen?


    She remembered that he had a very good relationship with Li Chen at the jewelry competition.


    Li Chen takes good care of him.


    "Has the explosion in the gambling stone field been solved?"


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, "the news didn''t say, it seems to be handed over to Interpol. This time, many foreign friends were injured, which had a great impact."


    Yun''an nodded.


    "Qianshu, thank you."


    "We are friends. Why are you so polite?"


    Yun''an smiled, "I have no friends, you are the only friend."


    Shen Qianshu was very surprised, "where''s Li Chen?"


    Yun''an shook his head gently. "He is not a friend."


    Shen Qianshu was considerate. Seeing that he looked gloomy and didn''t say much, yun''an said, "let me tell you a story. I once had a very beloved lover. When I was with him, I was only seventeen years old. I was young and frivolous, and I had strong love and hate. I didn''t know that this love and hate would bring me devastating damage. His family had some special characteristics, and the backstage was hard, and I was not allowed to associate with me, but I wholeheartedly wanted to grow old with him."


    "A few years ago, he died, and I didn''t even see his last side. His subordinates told me that he had a serious car accident and hurried away. I knelt down and begged him to let me see the last side, but I couldn''t see it. For several years, I was very crazy, chaotic, and I didn''t know anything. My friends around me left one by one, until one day, I met another person, who booed me, cared for me, and took me away from my own Brought out of the world and led a normal life, I felt very lucky to meet another confidant. We share the same ideals, have the same sexual orientation, and have endless words every day. There are too many shadows of my lover on him, which makes me deeply involved. I even thought that it was my lover who came back to life and stayed by my side. I didn''t know until recently... "


    "It turned out that he was the childhood sweetheart of my lover and always loved my lover. My lover entrusted me to him before he died. From beginning to end, the person he loved was my lover, not me. God seemed to play a huge joke on me, and I... Would rather not meet him. You say, how can there be such a sad thing in this world?"

 Chapter 686

    Shen Qianshu listened quietly for a moment, "is it Li Chen?"


    Yun''an nodded slowly, "am I particularly ridiculous, empathic and amorous, but the person they love is not me at all."


    Shen Qianshu said, "yun''an, this is not empathy. Your lover died so many years ago, you should have come out and live your own life."


    "No, it''s my karma!" Yun''an leaned slightly against the soft pillow, "I promised him that I would only love him in my life, and all the love words would only be said to him. If I broke the oath, I would die alone. This should be retribution."


    "I never believed in vows." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "yun''an, don''t think so much."


    Yun''an smiled bitterly, "sorry, I shouldn''t have told you so much."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be more comfortable to say it." Shen Qianshu said that she was just a little strange in her heart. Why didn''t yun''an make friends?


    She stayed in the hospital for more than two hours.


    Yun''an gradually fell asleep.


    Zhong ran accompanied Shen Qianshu out of the door. Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, Li Chen has been not far from the ward and doesn''t go in. I remember they should be friends. Why are there contradictions?"


    "He came to the hospital?"


    "Yes, I saw him. The nurse said, yun''an sent him to the hospital, and Li Chen came. He had been in the hospital all the time, but he didn''t go to see him." Zhong ran said, "it''s strange, two old men. If there is any contradiction, just say it."


    "Bell burning!" Shen Qianshu said earnestly, "find a girlfriend."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    What did I say wrong?


    "Miss Shen, would you like to introduce me?" Zhong ran said with a smile, "I like my little sister with white skin and thin waist. Her height is about 1.6 meters. Don''t be too tall. She must have long hair and big eyes. The other conditions can be appropriately reduced."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Zhong Ran is full of expectations for her little sister in the future, and her heart is happy.


    The next morning, ye Tingyun stayed up all night and finally located a place.


    "Brother, there is news of bloodthirsty rose."


    Yeling''s eyes sank, "send the address and ask Mu yuan to catch someone."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling curiously, "Sir, can you locate the bloodthirsty rose?"


    "I opened a hole in the middle of the bloodthirsty rose and put the tracker. I originally wanted to wait for the black rose to finish, and then set the game slowly. I didn''t expect you to put the brooch..."


    "What?" Shen Qianshu stood up, looked at him with a shocked face, and his voice increased by several decibels, "did you make a hole in the bloodthirsty rose?"


    Everyone, "..."


    In this castle, only Miss Shen dares to shout so much!


    How... Envious!


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Bloodthirsty rose is the most flawless brooch in the world. You even opened a hole in the jewelry. You... You are a monster."


    Yeling narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Qianshu coldly, "are you yelling at me for a stone?"


    "This is not a stone, but a priceless gem."


    This is an intolerable thing for appraisers.


    Unexpectedly, a flaw was made on the rare treasure.


    "You yelled at me for a stone?" Yeling covered his chest, as if in pain. He coughed several times. Shen Qianshu hurriedly sat down, softened his tone, and gently stroked his chest, "Sir, how are you? Is it painful? Sorry, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t shout at you. It''s good to drive. As long as you''re happy, you can smash it."


    Everyone, "..."


    *


    The mystery of black rose will soon enter a small climax.

 Chapter 687

    Late at night in a city, it was quiet.


    A team of special forces marched at night as fast as lightning.


    In the abandoned warehouse in the suburb, a young girl is holding a gem and looking at it with astonishment. She is very young, underage, and has not grown. At first glance, she looks like a high school student with a high ponytail, harmless to humans and animals.


    However, this person is the top anti terrorist worry free door agent Joe.


    The rank of lieutenant.


    She is the most unique and independent agent of worry free gate. She is rebellious, unruly, and daring. She is a knife in the hands of terrorists as well as a knife in the hands of the anti terrorist action group.


    She often mixed with the underworld to earn extra money, but her immediate boss, general Taylor, turned a blind eye to her, didn''t care about her, and connived at her lawlessness, which created a wonder. Xiaoqiao of worry free door often staged double-sided spies.


    The requirements of anti-terrorism on her are even as low as one. Don''t get caught and leave no evidence.


    This time, the terrorists she escorted were robbed by Black Rose''s people. In the blink of an eye, she set up black rose through other channels and worked for twomillion, which was very dramatic. It happened that her reputation was like this.


    As long as you can afford it.


    Little Joe can do anything.


    The phone rings.


    As soon as Xiao Qiao saw the call, he tutted and answered the phone, "old man, why?"


    General Taylor was furious. "Where have you been?"


    "Make money!"


    "Did you do the bombing in city a? Believe it or not, I''ll chop you!"


    "General, are you such a ruthless person? When I joined the army, I vowed not to kill innocent people indiscriminately. How can I do the bombing? I''m just mixing in the field and taking something."


    "Why didn''t you send a warning to Interpol? Black rose is unscrupulous in city a!"


    "Old man, you are so powerful. You are so powerful. Anti terrorism and Interpol have been chasing black rose for many years, and none of the photos have been left. Why do you think I, a simple minded and well-developed action team agent, know her like the palm of my hand?" Xiao Qiao''s voice was clear. "Can you be reasonable!"


    General Taylor was very tired. "I don''t care. This time you must leave the black rose!"


    "Do you think I don''t want to catch her? This woman can take someone away from me. This is a disgrace to my little Joe''s life. I want to catch her more than you."


    "Then why do you cooperate with others? My informant sent a message. Do you know what they said? They said that your men cooperate with terrorists again. Do you know where my old face goes?"


    "I asked you to raise my salary, but you refused. This salary is not enough for me to keep a gun." Little Joe''s smiling posture was all forced by you, which made general Taylor almost explode with anger.


    "Stop talking nonsense and contact Interpol quickly. This time, you must catch black rose."


    "Come on, who can catch that group of junk snacks?"


    General Taylor, "... Little Joe!"


    "I said..."


    With a bang, the door of the warehouse was kicked open by someone, and the window was broken. A dozen armed special forces rushed in from the window, rolled cleanly on the ground, and a dozen long guns pointed at Xiao Qiao darkly.


    In the backlight, a major officer came slowly.


    "What''s going on, what''s going on, Little Joe, what''s going on?" General Taylor''s voice was full of panic and affection.


    "I was sniped!" Little Joe''s face was expressionless.

 Chapter 688

    She hung up the phone and looked at the familiar major officer with a smile. She had seen it in golden city. Fortunately, she changed a piece of skin and couldn''t recognize it. At most, she tied her up and could escape halfway. It was impossible for these people to catch her.


    Mu yuan looked at her with a smile, "Xiao Qiao, let''s cooperate."


    Xiao Qiao, "... Have something to say, who is Xiao Qiao?"


    Xiao Qiao stretched his legs, leaned back slightly, and put away the bloodthirsty rose. Mu yuan looked at her with a smile, "Xiao Qiao, counter-terrorism can''t control you. It''s their business. In China''s territory, you are a foreign officer, with no documents, no UN approval, and participated in a terrorist attack. This matter is announced, and the anti-terrorism face is not good-looking. Let''s work together."


    Little Qiao cocked his head carelessly, "handsome boy, how much is it?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    This girl is really unreasonable!


    Which agent, cooperating with international operations, asks the price?


    "Wait, before asking the price, I''ll ask a question, how can you find me?"


    She always does things neatly, leaving no trace, and it is impossible to leave any trace.


    Mu Yuan pointed to the bloodthirsty rose in her hand, "there is a tracker in it."


    "Sleeping trough, who is so crazy that he has installed a tracker in this stone?" Little Qiao was surprised. This was something she absolutely couldn''t think of. Once there was a crack in this valuable jewelry, its value would be greatly reduced, perhaps from a billion to tens of millions.


    She never thought that this gem would be fishy.


    It''s so beautiful.


    She searched cheaply to know the value of this stone, and no one would be mentally crippled to make an article on this stone. She also planned to talk to the black rose lion, so she did it.


    "Yes, monsters!" Mu yuan followed good advice, "but he thought it was worth it, that''s good."


    Xiao Qiao snorted coldly, "I don''t want to cooperate with you."


    "Oh!"


    "You can make it public. Anyway, how good I am? Many people know it. At most, the Ministry of foreign affairs has a headache."


    "What if I tell your officer?"


    "My chief is similar to my half father. He only wipes my ass!"


    "The officer you are in golden city!"


    Xiao Qiao''s playful attitude changed in an instant, "hero, have something to say, do you lack a girlfriend? What do you think of me? Born a beauty, when I grow up, I will have a big chest, a waist, thin legs, can fight and resist, and rich savings. Think about it?"


    Everyone, "..."


    The special forces on one side felt that they were blind.


    At all times and in all over the world, in movies, TV dramas, and in reality, I have never seen this female officer. This is the most serious national officer. Does anyone believe that she is a terrorist?


    "Cooperate?" Mu yuan smiles.


    "I don''t believe you can contact him." Little Qiao snorted coldly, "frighten who?"


    Who doesn''t know that this master never shows up, his appearance is mysterious, and his whereabouts are uncertain. Who believes that an officer of the enemy country can be contacted.


    Mu yuan dialed the phone in front of her.


    Jack answered quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Little Joe, refuse to cooperate."


    "Hands free!"


    Mu yuan smiled and put his hands free. "His words are mine. Obey orders!"


    This unique voice, she can quickly recognize.


    Xiao Qiao''s heart was full of bullets.


    The officer in front of her must have an affair with her officer. Why can she be on call!!


    *


    There are two more delays. I took my sister to the hospital. She was not feeling well. As early as possible

 Chapter 689

    In fact, Xiao Qiao doesn''t know Jack''s official position. The specific name has always been just a code name. The god dragon sees the head but not the tail. He is young but has great real power. Anti terrorism and worry free door should cooperate with him.


    He and Xiao Qiao only cooperated once, but he was inexplicably afraid of him.


    I always feel that she is a person with a very cold wrist, which is not easy to offend. She has always been aware of current affairs and is not too against him.


    "It''s amazing to have backstage." Xiao Qiao snorted coldly and looked at Mu yuan.


    He hung up long ago and was looking at her with a smile.


    Mu yuan smiled and said, "yes, it''s great."


    "Come on, how do you want to cooperate!"


    "You follow your plan, contact black rose, and give her the bloodthirsty rose. It''s as simple as that for my people to find black rose." Mu Yuan said that Xiao Qiao calmly cocked his legs, as if thinking about something. At first glance, he was not a good partner.


    "She promised to give me two million dollars and just give it to you. I''m at a loss!" She paid 30% of the deposit and 70% of the balance, and she confiscated it.


    Mu yuan thought to himself, this little girl really has no virtue at all.


    Black rose also robbed people under her nose, and she was not angry. She could even cooperate with black rose. If it were his subordinates, they would have been broken legs and removed from office, and prison would be inevitable.


    Jack said, Little Joe is hard backstage.


    Everyone is turning a blind eye, not to mention that she is too capable to use it well. Even if she is a sharp knife against terrorism, she has always been measured in taking tasks and will not touch the bottom line, which is also the reason why everyone can tolerate.


    "You can report to your officer and ask him to pay you the balance."


    "Why don''t you pay?"


    "Our government has been in deficit all year round and is poor!"


    Little Qiao, "tut tut..."


    Little Qiao weighed it a little and said faintly, "OK, I know. I''ll follow my orders!"


    "I hope you can keep your promise and don''t change your mind. I have a deep relationship with your officer. You will be rewarded or punished. It''s just my word." Mu Yuan said lightly, ouch, buccone is so great!


    Xiao Qiao sneered, "threat?"


    "Yes!"


    "You have seed!"


    Little Joe played with the bloodthirsty rose in his hand, "say it, what do you want me to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    When black rose received the call from Xiao Qiao, it was late in the night, and Xiao Qiao openly raised the price, "five million, one hand payment and one hand delivery."


    "Insatiable greed!"


    "You don''t want to pay, Shen Qianshu is willing. She inherited Yeling''s property, which is a mere five million dollars. It''s just that I have always been more principled and give priority to employers. How about it, do you want it?"


    Arrogant, domineering, taking advantage of the fire, but also a very reasonable appearance.


    It''s not worth your life to be so angry.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think."


    "Ten..."


    "Nine."


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    "II"


    "Deal!" The voice of Black Rose came coldly, "you come to trade alone, guning port."


    "No problem, I want cash!"


    "Deal!"


    Xiao Qiao hung up the phone, pointed to Mu yuan and said faintly, "I said first, give you things and people. The money is mine. You''d better not move."


    Mu yuan looked at her indescribably.


    This girl, for money, is really unscrupulous.


    "OK!"


    Xiao Qiao was particularly satisfied and said faintly, "black rose has appeared and disappeared for so many years, and no one has seen its true face, which proves that it is not easy for you to catch her. Therefore, you must listen to my gestures, otherwise I bet you can''t catch the real black rose."

 Chapter 690

    Guning wharf.


    This is an old trading port. After the rapid development of city a, the trading port has been replaced by several rounds. The cargo transactions of this old trading port are very few. It is often used as a transit station. In the dead of night, the port is very quiet. On the sea not far away, there are some cruise ships. At this moment, it is long past work time, and the container area is also quiet.


    Xiao Qiao has always been a skillful person, bold, single handed, fearless.


    "This place is really suitable for killing people and killing dead bodies!"


    The old port is very quiet and gloomy, with only some pale lights. As soon as she arrived at the port, her mobile phone vibrated, and a message from Black Rose came, "there is a cruise ship on the right side of the port, the aurora, with the key in the third grid of the cabinet door, coordinates 377-256."


    Xiao Qiao collected his cell phone and found the cruise ship.


    The cruise ship was not big. She was very careful. She checked the cruise ship first. There was nothing unusual. The fuel tank was full. After finding the key, she set sail to sea and went along the coordinates given by black rose. She took out the dot map and pulled the coordinates.


    It is already the high seas!


    "It''s really suitable for destroying corpses!"


    She took a deep breath. She was small, careful and brave. No matter what kind of desperate situation, she could find a way to cope. "If I die, I will haunt this little major!"


    Rose castle.


    Monitoring Room.


    Mu yuan has applied for satellite synchronous monitoring and sent it to the monitoring room.


    Yeling covered the wound on his chest and glanced faintly, "can you trust it?"


    "People who fight terrorism."


    "Looks like a terrorist." Zhong ran spits out his opinion.


    Night court Yun smiled. "Don''t underestimate her."


    After a while, Xiao Qiao''s boat arrived on the high sea. Sure enough, there was a large oil tanker on the sea. Xiao Qiao approached and got on the boat. On the deck, a slim and exquisite woman stood in the wind, wearing a black gauze hat, covering her face.


    The moonlight is dim.


    A piece of moonlight poured down, and all the young girls around were solemn, slim, and uniform black long skirts, which were extraordinarily penetrating. Xiao Qiao wore green long hair, painted smoked makeup, and the colors were thick and colorful, forming a sharp contrast in the black widow color.


    "Pay with one hand and deliver with the other!" Xiao Qiao was also straightforward, holding a bloodthirsty rose in his palm.


    "How dare you come here alone!"


    "What dare you?" Xiao Qiao gave a domineering smile, "I only ask for money. What you have is money. Are you interested in my life? That''s not a wise choice. My life is too valuable for you to take."


    These words are particularly arrogant. The girl never knows what is implicit or low-key, just like a flamboyant red rose.


    Black Rose snapped her fingers. A girl came over with a gold box and opened it. Xiao Qiao inspected the goods. It was all cash, or non serial dollar cash. Black rose was also particularly straightforward.


    Little Qiao was so satisfied that he took the box and handed the bloodthirsty rose to the girl.


    "Thanks, local tyrant!" Little Joe turned around and left neatly.


    "Wait a minute!" Black rose suddenly shouted to her, her eyes passed through the cold gauze cap, and coldly fell on Xiao Qiao. The cool tone sounded not close to her lover, "you have experienced the goods, and I haven''t inspected the goods, so don''t worry."


    Little Qiao snorted coldly, "this bloodthirsty rose is unique and valuable. If I have the ability to get one, you think I''ll be stupid enough to give it to you for five million?"


    *


    Warm reminder, ladies and sisters who want to finish it at one time, come at 10 p.m., thank you!

 Chapter 691

    The woman in the black gauze hat kept her eyes unchanged until a girl in black skirt came up, "no problem!"


    "You can go."


    Xiao Qiao waved smartly, turned around and left, jumped on his boat, and conveniently glued three pieces of gum explosives to the cabin. She took the money and ran away. The boat drove ten kilometers and returned to the territorial sea. Xiao Qiao sent a message to black rose.


    "Today is Valentine''s day. I''ll send you a prosperous fireworks!"


    After she sent a text message, she pressed the remote control.


    In the monitoring picture, the whole cruise ship exploded, started to burn from the bottom, and the deck was in a mess. Black Rose people changed boats one after another. Under the satellite monitoring picture, all the pictures were clear. The woman wearing a black gauze hat raised her hand and took off her hat, revealing a pale and beautiful face.


    She was so angry that she seemed to curse something.


    Yeling said, "Xiao Qiao guessed right. This is not black rose."


    Ye Tingyun also saw that black rose was calm and would not be so angry. The girl''s style would not be black rose, but she collected the bloodthirsty rose closely, which seemed to be a very important figure in black rose.


    Joe''s cell phone vibrates.


    Black Rose: I wrote down this account.


    Xiao Qiao threw the pot with strength, "this is a big gift for you from counter-terrorism. I just obey orders. I want money, please let go!"


    Quite unscrupulous.


    With five million in hand, I couldn''t help humming a song.


    It''s a white wolf with empty hands.


    shore.


    Mu yuan looked at her box. His face was painted with three camouflages, which were well camouflaged. He smiled at the box in her hand. Xiao Qiao subconsciously hid behind, "I''m done with your business, and there''s no business for me."


    "There is one more thing you need to do!"


    Little Qiao was unhappy, "I knew five million was not easy to earn!"


    "Black rose is basically a woman. You have to dress up and be an insider. I''m afraid this is your purpose to get close to black rose at the beginning."


    "I''m just for money, not so tall." Xiao Qiao smiled, "for your sake of not stealing money, I''ll help you to the end!"


    Monitoring room.


    Yeling looked coldly at the people on the cruise ship, constantly landing. Mu yuan''s special forces and black rose''s people had a conflict, so there was a gunfight, everywhere was a gunshot, the dark port, and blood flowed into a river.


    Shen Qianshu felt a tingle on his back. "Sir, don''t you want to take a long line to catch big fish?"


    "This is the long term!"


    Shen Qianshu was at a loss. You killed everyone. How to call it a long-term one? I can''t understand it a little.


    Yeling said, "I can catch black rose by tomorrow morning at the latest!"


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief. The woman caused them great pressure. As soon as she left the monitoring room, Gu Yuanli called, "Qianshu, do you have time? Let''s meet."


    Shen Qianshu frowned slightly, "master?"


    Long time no see.


    A person who should have renounced kindness and righteousness.


    Everything was like a fog. She seemed to see the truth and felt ridiculous. Gu Yuanli''s familiar voice was always spoiled and gentle, as if there had never been a dirty relationship between them.


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the time, and a lukewarm smile came up on his lips. "Master, let me ask a very abrupt question. How do you know that I haven''t slept at two o''clock in the morning?"


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning!

 Chapter 692

    Gu Yuanli was silent.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, and his voice was particularly cold in the night, "Master, it''s so late. I go out to meet you. Can I still come back? You keep saying that you won''t hurt me. I guess, if I go out to meet you, then... What will you do to detain me? Who are you threatening? Besides Yeling, who else is worth your effort around me? Master, why do you hate Yeling so much?"


    "Little sapling, you should learn to trust me."


    "It is because I believe you that I brought back the bloodthirsty rose, and so many things happened."


    "What happened to Yeling has nothing to do with bloodthirsty roses."


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "anyway, I won''t see you alone."


    Gu Yuanli said in a deep voice, "you are really stubborn."


    Gu Yuanli hung up the phone. Shen Qianshu frowned slightly. Zhong ran pushed Yeling out. Shen Qianshu took the wheelchair and pushed Yeling back to the bedroom, "you sleep first."


    "Whose phone?"


    "Master."


    "What kind of master is he?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled bitterly, "I''m used to it."


    Yeling frowned, "you are not allowed to see anyone alone without my permission!"


    "OK, but you have to promise to take me wherever you go."


    "Good!"


    Life and death go hand in hand, which is a very simple thing.


    At dawn, ye Tingyun did locate the location of black rose. However, the coordinate was the suburb, a villa area, and ye Tingyun also located the location of Li Zhiyuan. He was with black rose.


    Mu yuan''s people performed a play in the port and caught the black rose on the cruise ship.


    And announced the news to the public.


    Chinese special forces have arrested black rose and are transferring it to Interpol.


    At this moment, the real black rose is the time when attention is most relaxed.


    Everyone thought that black rose was caught, and naturally no one would trace her whereabouts.


    "Go!"


    Ye Ling and ye Tingyun set out together. A Da stayed in the castle to protect the children''s painting. Shen Qianshu followed Ye Ling. Mu yuan applied for a withering order, and sent six of the most elite soldiers of the special forces to participate in this arrest, and sent air support.


    The party set out in a mighty manner.


    Ye Tingyun frowned slightly and looked at the coordinates. Black Rose had not moved. "This coordinate, I remember, is a villa area. Go to the housing authority to check which developer this villa area is."


    "Yes!"


    This villa area is called Gu''s manor.


    Covering a very wide area, it should be a very luxurious manor villa in the local area. The feng shui is excellent. It is surrounded by mountains and rivers, which is a dragon trend. However, this area has always been under strict control, and foreign vehicles are rarely able to enter the manor.


    "Big little, two little, found that it is the industry of Gu Chun, chairman of Gu''s enterprise."


    "Which Gu enterprise?"


    "The family in the south of the city."


    Speaking of the Gu family in the south of the city, it has long declined. Decades ago, it was a very large family. Later, due to family property disputes, it fell apart, the company also announced bankruptcy, and the people were scattered everywhere. Now Gu opened a bank, which is a small and medium-sized bank, and is inconspicuous in the prosperous city A.


    Shen Qianshu frowned slightly, "how many sons does Gu Chun have?"


    When talking about Gu''s manor at the beginning, Shen Qianshu had a doubt in his heart. It was not what she had guessed. If so, it was really a huge conspiracy.


    "Six sons and one daughter!"


    *

 Chapter 693

    Gu''s manor.


    Gu Erye woke up at five in the morning.


    He habitually wiped his wife''s body, picked her up, sat in a wheelchair, and pushed her out for a walk. Mrs. Gu has become a vegetable for many years, unconscious, and Mr. Gu takes good care of her every day.


    Give her water, wash her, take her for a walk, everything is in hand.


    Every morning, they begin to take a walk, usually until the sunrise. They watch the sunrise together and then come back. Not far away is a small mountain, which used to raise prices. Because Mrs. Gu wanted to sit in a wheelchair, Mr. Gu shoveled all the price increases on the mountain and paved a cement road.


    Axi followed not far away with a coat and a pot of water. There were many dark guards in the dark.


    As he walked, Gu introduced the surrounding scenery to his wife as usual.


    Even if she has been a vegetable for many years, Mrs. Gu is still hung up. She doesn''t have the characteristics of paralyzed patients for many years, her hands and feet are intact, and there is no decay. This is related to the care of Mr. Gu. She is like a woman in her twenties, and has not changed at all since she fell asleep.


    Axi is a servant of the Gu family, and so are his parents. He has been with Gu Erye since he can remember. Now he is sad. He has been able to take care of a vegetative person for twenty-seven years. He will never marry anyone except his master.


    As soon as Gu Erye left his main villa, he saw Gu Yuanli coming out of his villa. He was talking to Li Zhiyuan about something. Behind them were three women, slim and exquisite, dressed in black skirts. One of them had a noble temperament and looked like a teenager.


    It''s early in the morning in city A.


    It was already gray at more than five o''clock. The appearance of several women was first-class. A girl handed a hat from behind. The first woman took the hat and put it on, revealing only her sharp chin.


    Gu Erye frowned slightly. Gu Yuanli saw Gu Erye and hurried over, "Dad..."


    Li Zhiyuan also respectfully greeted, "Mr Gu..."


    Gu Erye nodded. He knew that Gu Yuanli and Li Zhiyuan had a good relationship. They were good friends when they were studying.


    Many businesses in ghost town are also inseparable from brilliant entertainment.


    "Did you talk about things so late?"


    "Dad, we talked about some things late yesterday, and the source slept here."


    Gu Erye glanced at the women behind them, and didn''t say much. Gu Yuanli didn''t explain much. It seemed that there was something difficult to hide. When he looked at the woman in the wheelchair, Gu Yuanli''s eyes turned slightly soft.


    "Good morning, mom!" He smiled and hugged Mrs. Gu, who was sleeping, and kissed her on the cheek. His expression was mild and soft, like a child missing his mother.


    "OK, don''t delay your business. I''ll take your mother to see the sunrise.


    "OK, Dad, mom, take your time! Gu Yuanli is very respectful.


    Gu Yuanli pushed Mrs. Gu from the path behind the manor to the mountain. There was a way from Gu''s manor to the foot of the mountain. There were flowers all over the mountain on both sides. The three women turned around with heavy eyes and looked at Mr. Gu and his wife.


    In the gray light, the two lovers looked very poor, but everyone in Gu''s manor knew that his wife had been sleeping for nearly 26 years, and everyone knew nothing about it. If Gu Erye had not left, he would have been euthanized long ago.


    Gu Yuanli said lightly, "I can tolerate everything else, except... Whoever dares to touch my parents will step on my body!"

 Chapter 694

    Gu Yuanli and his party hurried back, and suddenly the lights of the whole Gu''s manor were on. I don''t know who stepped on the warning line, and bursts of alarms roared through the Gu''s manor.


    Not far from Gu''s manor, the special forces of dark Wei and Mu yuan drew their guns and confronted each other.


    Mu yuan slapped a sniper, "tell you not to step on it, don''t step on it, isn''t your foot itchy?"


    Gu Erye was very calm. The alarm roared at Gu''s manor not far behind him. Ah Xi was scared into a cold sweat. This was the second time in more than 20 years that Gu''s manor was intruded by outsiders and stepped on the peripheral police line.


    Mu yuan took out his certificate. "My name is mu yuan, a major of the wolf Eagle squadron of the special forces. I was ordered to arrest people this time. Are you... Mr. Gu Chun?"


    Gu Erye is worthy of being used to seeing ups and downs. The ghost town makes money in black and white, but rarely commits crimes. Even if most of the crimes are black eating black, not reckless, nor tax evasion. Although the casino has committed a crime, it has said hello to the people above. For a moment, I can''t think of what crime it has committed.


    Maybe Gu Yuanli committed some crime.


    People have stepped on the territory of Gu''s manor openly, which must be conclusive evidence.


    He frowned slightly and calmly took Mu yuan''s certificate.


    Little major Mu yuan painted three camouflages on his face, which made his handsome face indescribable. The special forces behind him all had sharp and calm eyes. Gu Erye raised his hand and motioned to the dark guard to close the gun.


    He was about to say that no matter what crime I committed, the disaster was not as bad as my wife. Xiao Mu yuan narrowed his eyes, "Mr. Gu, I want to ask, where did you get the gun, these dark guards?"


    In China, it is illegal to hold a gun.


    Gun control is very strict.


    Mu yuan had a strange feeling in his heart that you, a middle-aged man, followed the dark guard behind, and there was a warning line buried outside the manor, which was too suspicious. Yeling had long guessed the identity of the owner of the ghost city, and had not told Mu yuan before the identity was not hammered. At the moment, he was confused.


    In front of me, I don''t look like an honest citizen at all.


    "Their firearms are legally registered. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the firearms management office to check, including me. There is also a registered gun."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, wipe, there is backstage!


    If there is no backstage, who can legally register so many guns for you.


    "What have I done..."


    "OK, I won''t pursue this problem. Excuse me, can I go in and arrest people?"


    Gu Erye, "..."


    You came to my house to arrest people, but it wasn''t me?


    "Who are you going to catch? This is a private industry. Outsiders won''t come in. It''s all my family."


    "A woman!"


    "My wife is the only woman in Gu''s manor." Gu Erye thought of the three women behind Gu Yuanli. Could it be that the little major came to catch them with great fanfare? Who are they?


    "No, and black roses!" Mu yuan took the tablet. "The tracker told me that she was in front!"


    With a wave of his hand, Mu yuan didn''t talk to Gu Erye much, and led people into Gu''s manor.


    ahead.


    As soon as the alarm rang, Gu Yuanli narrowed his eyes, "what''s going on?"


    "Second young master, it''s Houshan. Someone stepped on the warning line."


    "Dad, mom..." Gu Yuanli suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of the back mountain. At the door, a car roared!

 Chapter 695

    The glare of the high beam is on the periphery of the manor, so that people can''t open their eyes. The snipers on the roof of the manor quickly take their places, "this is private territory. Don''t break in without authorization. Please leave quickly. If you don''t leave again, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Snipers, as soon as they said this, suddenly received the order of Gu Erye.


    Release!


    Everyone looked at each other, and the door quickly opened. In the surprised eyes of Gu Yuanli and Li Zhiyuan, several black bodyguards came quickly, and the dazzling light hit the whole manor like day.


    The special forces quickly got out of the car and surrounded Gu Yuanli and others.


    Both front and back are surrounded.


    Mu yuan''s voice came faintly from behind, "it seems that you can''t run this time."


    Not far away, the helicopter circled.


    The sound is harsh.


    There was a lot of noise over Gu''s manor.


    Gu Yuanli frowned, "Mu yuan, what are you doing?"


    "Thousands of calculations, did not calculate, it was Gu Er young master who hid the black rose."


    "I can''t understand what you said about black rose."


    Mu Yuan pointed to the woman wearing a black hat, "black rose, I''ve heard of you for a long time. This time you can''t fly!"


    Gu Yuanli slightly changed his face, and Li Zhiyuan frowned.


    Yeling and Shen Qianshu also got off the bus. Shen Qianshu pushed Yeling slowly.


    Gu Yuanli, "little sapling..."


    Inexplicably, he was in a panic, and suddenly pulled his hand tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand jumped violently.


    Shen Qianshu looked at Li Zhiyuan.


    Mr. Li!


    Why is Xiao Li always involved with them?


    "Thousand trees?"


    Li Zhiyuan didn''t expect to meet Shen Qianshu here, and his eyes were a little dodgy. Yeling was still alive, which surprised others. "Gu Yuanli, your secret, the secret of this manor, is still unknown. Give me your secret, and no one will tell it!"


    The sound of Yeling in the early morning, a piece of frost.


    "You recognize the wrong person." Gu Yuanli said, "there is no black rose here."


    Li Zhiyuan said lightly, "Mu yuan, you have caught black rose in the port, and you have already announced the news. It is known all over the world. How can you catch black rose again? What''s the reason?"


    "The port is just a play I made." In the first scene, most of the women were arrested, and Xiao Qiao also mixed in with this group of arrested women, disguised as a man dressed as black rose.


    Mu yuan bet that someone would rob these people.


    Interpol people will not easily escort people to New York for trial.


    "Ridiculous!" Gu Yuanli said, "you can''t catch people. Come to my house to catch people?"


    "Because she has a bloodthirsty rose in her hand." Mu yuan raised the tablet, a red dot flashing on the tablet, and the target was beside Gu Yuanli, the woman wearing a black hat, "you are black rose."


    A burst of laughter spilled over the corners of her lips. The woman slightly raised her head, revealing a thin chin. She was obviously disguised, and her face was coated with a thick layer of powder, which was particularly white in the gray light.


    "I brought you the person you want." Yeling said faintly, pushing Shen Qianshu forward, "how can I be sincere? I can''t help taking off your hat. I want to see which side of the bull, ghost and snake!"


    Yeling spoke very impolitely.


    Gu Yuanli breathed heavily and looked back.


    Mu Yuan said, "don''t struggle. Can you fly?"


    This place has been surrounded, and no fly can fly out, let alone a big living man.


    Today, they must tear the skin of black rose.

 Chapter 696

    The woman slowly raised her head, took off her black hat, and revealed a small and white face. She was well maintained. She looked young. The fine lines at the corners of her eyes slightly revealed her age. Her actions were extraordinarily elegant and noble. With a lukewarm smile, she looked at Yeling.


    That is a very beautiful face.


    Is also a very strange face.


    Yeling never remembers where she met.


    Shen Qianshu never remembers where he met her.


    Yeling looked at her with a sneer, "I''m not in a hurry to send you to trial. On that day, you threatened me to give me Shen Qianshu to you. Now, I''ve brought someone. What do you want to do? What''s your relationship with her and what''s your purpose?"


    Gu Yuanli suddenly turned around. His always gentle face was gloomy, biting his teeth like he was going to say something, but he pressed down again, slightly closed his eyes, and Shen Qianshu was surprised.


    Master didn''t know what black rose did.


    "Curious!" Her voice was very nice. She took out the bloodthirsty rose from her arms. "So, did it betray me?"


    "Give it back!"


    Yeling said faintly, "this is my thing."


    "This is..." Gu Erye pushed his wife and walked slowly over. Seeing the bloodthirsty rose in Hei Rosa''s hand, Shen Qianshu widened his eyes slightly. Shen Qianshu was very surprised to see Gu Erye, "you..."


    Gu Er Ye''s eyes were not on Shen Qianshu, but on the woman''s bloodthirsty rose.


    "How could it be in your hand?"


    The woman looked at Gu Erye and sneered, "why can''t it be in my hand?"


    "This is Fangfang''s brooch."


    "Square tea?" The woman looked contemptuously at the woman in the wheelchair, her eyes cold and disdainful, "how can a woman who betrayed the black rose for love be qualified to have bloodthirsty roses?"


    Shen Qianshu became more and more confused.


    Isn''t this the brooch of Yeling''s mother?


    Yeling frowned and looked at Gu Erye, "this is my... Mother''s keepsake?"


    "Impossible!" Gu Erye said, "my wife used to wear it for several years. After her car accident, the brooch disappeared without it. I remember that she took great care of it and wore it everywhere. She never left the body. I won''t mistake it."


    Yeling narrowed her eyes. Are there two bloodthirsty roses in this world?


    There is no need for Gu Erye to lie to him.


    But at that time, his mother once wanted to give him this brooch. Steward Luther strongly opposed it at that time, and he also took the brooch. Later, he learned that it was an ominous thing, and he hated his mother very much in his heart, and felt that she wanted him to die. After taking the brooch, he had been in trouble, and later lost it inexplicably. He had tried to find it, but never found it again.


    Did his mother give him the brooch.


    Is it another meaning?


    If it''s an ominous thing, how can someone grab it?


    Are you not afraid of bringing disaster?


    Shen Qianshu looked curiously at the woman in the wheelchair. Although she closed her eyes, she was very beautiful. Her facial features were small and exquisite, her eyelashes were very long, and her skin was whiter than snow. It was a pity that she was a vegetable.


    Is her name Fang Hongxiu?


    That''s a nice name.


    "You all grab the bloodthirsty rose, but you don''t know who its real owner is." The woman smiled, "this is the keepsake of the black rose sect leader. Whoever wears it can command all the power of black rose."


    *


    VIP verification group: 516611617, you enter the group and find the administrator to verify it. Fans are worth 3000 to enter the group. First of all, let''s say one thing. VIP group is just for watching small theatres. Small theatres are in the file. It''s often closed group. If you want to enter, go to the administrator.


    Subscribing to this book is enough for 3000 fans. Fans are not worth it. Come later and don''t reward them for their value.


    If you see it elsewhere, just subscribe to it all.


    The small theater is very Doha, and the harmonious content of this book is almost in the group!

 Chapter 697

    Women''s words made everyone fall into silence.


    Uncle Gu subconsciously looked down at his wife sitting in a wheelchair. His wife was as quiet as a ceramic doll. Was his wife once the owner of black rose? She had worn this brooch for fourorfive years until she had a car accident.


    If you know who the brooch fell into, do you know who caused her to be a vegetable for more than 20 years?


    Gu Erye''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Black Rose heavily. This woman is now the head of black rose sect. Is Fangfang''s car accident related to her.


    "If you don''t make it clear today, no one can leave!" Gu Erye said in a deep voice that his voice was fierce and vicious. More than 20 years of hatred seemed to split him. He had been pursuing the murderer who made him lose his wife and daughter.


    Yeling''s eyes sank and looked at Gu Erye.


    The woman laughed, "do you want to know who has Fang Hongxiu''s bloodthirsty rose?"


    Gu Erye looked at the night mausoleum.


    The two men looked at each other and were at loggerheads.


    The answer is self-evident.


    "Enough!" Gu Yuanli drank in a deep voice. The thing he was most worried about finally happened.


    At the moment, Yeling''s heart is earth shaking. When she gave the bloodthirsty rose to herself, she didn''t want him to die, but had another deep meaning. She wanted to leave the black rose to herself. After all, it was a mysterious and powerful force.


    If he could command black rose, the night family would not dare to do anything to her.


    Did he misunderstand his mother?


    "She fell into the hands of anfier, the biological mother of Yeling." The woman smiled, "black rose only recognizes the keepsake. Whoever owns the keepsake is the owner of black rose. If there is no keepsake, it will be elected by the elders to become the substitute sect leader."


    "Every sect leader, if he has no children, has his own successor, and an Feier was not the successor chosen by Fang Hongxiu at that time, but why did the bloodthirsty rose fall into her hands?"


    "There is no proof of death. You can say whatever you want." Ye Tingyun stood by Ye Ling with firm eyes, "I say you can plant a frame."


    The relationship between the ghost city and Yeling has long been with fire and water. If there is more hatred, I''m afraid there will be no solution and I won''t die.


    With Gu Erye''s deep affection for each other, this hatred is settled.


    "You mean, Anfield planned a car accident, killed my daughter, and made my wife a vegetable for more than 20 years?"


    "How do you explain that the bloodthirsty rose fell on enfil?" The woman said faintly, "I forgot to tell you that Anfield has schizophrenia. The first personality is weak, and the second personality is a murderer."


    Yeling clenched his hands slightly, and Shen Qianshu stroked his shoulder gently.


    Don''t be angry, sir!


    It must be the other party who provoked discord.


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "an fei''er is dead. If you pour dirty water on her, she won''t jump up and refute you. However, this bloodthirsty rose hasn''t been seen for many years. Until recently, Gu Yuanli gave me the bloodthirsty rose. Master, it''s a keepsake of black rose, and you are so familiar with black rose. Don''t you know that this is their keepsake, but why do you give me this brooch?"


    Did they set up a trap from the beginning to make Ye Ling and the ghost city Gu Erye irreconcilable?


    The woman sneered and was about to speak. Gu Yuanli shouted angrily, "enough!"


    *


    VIP verification group: 516611617


    Join the group and take the initiative to find management. They will be poked by many people alone, and sometimes crash. Please wait patiently. If the fans are not worth it, wait a little longer. The small theater will be there. If you can''t run, just enter later.


    Thank you!

 Chapter 698

    Gu Erye was already a thin anger, and his hatred was at a glance, "let her say!"


    No one knew that when he received the news and went to the scene, the bloody scene had been hovering in his mind for so many years. His wife was lying in a pool of blood, and his daughter had long become a fuzzy mass of flesh and blood.


    At that moment, he thought Fang Hongxiu was dead.


    Almost with the square tea.


    Over the years, this scene is fresh in my mind. I dream back at midnight. How many times have I dreamed of this cruel dream? Every time I see Fang Hongxiu lying in bed, he will think of the car accident, no, the massacre.


    He has been pursuing the murderer of that year.


    The woman smiled coldly, "it''s very simple. In those days, an Feier gave the brooch to Yeling, and a child also wanted to command black rose, so we took it back and chose someone to take charge of black rose again. Until recently, the brooch was stolen, yin and Yang were scattered in Gu Yuanli''s hand, and gave the brooch to you. I also want to know why he gave the brooch to you!"


    Gu Yuanli closed his eyes slightly.


    Why?


    What a simple thing.


    "It suits her."


    Gu Erye said in a deep voice, "I don''t care about bloodthirsty roses. I only care about who killed my wife and daughter in those years?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "an Feier has long passed away. Second Lord, this is their provocation. Now they are trapped here, and they can''t fly. You don''t need to believe their lies."


    Yeling kept silent and did not speak.


    Mu Yuan said coldly, "what do you say so much? Take it all away!"


    With a wave of his hand, the special forces behind him were ready to catch him. Gu Erye was furious and hatred made him lose his composure. "I see who can take people away in Gu''s Manor!"


    As soon as Gu Erye''s voice fell, a large number of snipers and gunmen appeared on the roof, surrounded closely.


    Both sides, hair trigger.


    Mu yuan''s back cooled. "Gu Chun, you are openly against us. If you hurt someone here, your identity will be exposed. I advise you not to fight me!"


    At this moment, he somehow understood Gu Chun''s identity.


    Only one person can have this ability.


    Ghost city master.


    "It''s the Revenge of killing my wife and losing my daughter. Today, black rose must give me a statement. Who killed my daughter and made my wife lie in bed for many years? If you dare to tell a lie, I don''t mind dying with you."


    "Dad!"


    "Shut up!" Gu Erye shouted angrily, "these years, I give you the ghost town. I believe you. Everyone says that you killed the boss and the third brother. I don''t believe it at all. Even if you have been eating away my power, I also believe you. How do you repay me?"


    Gu Yuanli had a touch of pain in his eyes.


    But hidden very deep.


    Shen Qianshu was inexplicably sad.


    The two sides will not yield to each other.


    Yeling''s eyes were extremely indifferent and said, "my mother can''t kill."


    There is no proof of death. No one knows what happened that year. He doesn''t want to blame her for the crime. "Bloodthirsty rose, who wants it, who takes it away, I just want black rose to die."


    His plan, as long as black rose dies.


    "Hahaha, I tell you, I won''t die!" The woman laughed. Her eyebrows flashed a touch of malevolence, pointing to Shen Qianshu, "because of her, I will walk out of here safely."


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "you dream!"

 Chapter 699

    Gu Erye and Yeling looked at Shen Qianshu at the same time.


    Gu Yuanli closed his eyes slightly. Things were out of control and he couldn''t recover.


    Li Zhiyuan stood aside, frightened.


    What kind of struggle was he involved in.


    Gu Yuanli slightly touched the gun at his waist.


    "Gu Yuanli, do you want to kill me?" The woman sneered, "now, why don''t you tell Gu Erye who Shen Qianshu is?"


    Gu Yuanli, "shut up!"


    Gu Erye was shocked. The two sons were his proudest son. They were the same as he was in the same year in terms of scheming, means and ability. For the first time, he saw his son lose control and become like this.


    It''s like a trapped beast.


    Constantly struggling in the abyss.


    Yeling looked at Shen Qianshu. For a moment, there was some confusion. The dawn was rising, and the sky was white.


    Shen Qianshu''s face was cold in the dawn, with an unspeakable obscurity.


    Why?


    "Second, what is she talking about?"


    Gu Yuanli was silent, and the woman said faintly, "second master Gu, when an Feier planned the car accident, the evidence is conclusive, and your enemy is in front of you."


    She pointed to Yeling and laughed wildly, "he is an Feier''s son, your enemy, but dramatically, he became your prospective son-in-law, hahahahaha, you say, this is not retribution?"


    "What did you say?" Gu Erye''s voice was as cold as a piece of ice, and his fingers could not help trembling gently, as if he had fallen into a fog.


    Yeling widened her eyes slightly, and her soul flashed.


    Shen Qianshu


    Twenty six?


    Gu Erye''s daughter is also 26 years old.


    "You lie!" Shen Qianshu sneered, "nonsense, in order to get away, you don''t care about anything, do you?"


    "Shen Qianshu, why do you think you are so lucky that someone has been silently helping you? Why are you so lucky that you are so lucky that you have become popular in the casino and there are so many people in Paris? Why does it happen that someone teaches you gambling and Gu Yuanli manages everything every day? Why do you have time to take care of you occasionally?"


    Silence!


    The air is as silent as death.


    Gu Yuanli was furious, "enough, you promised me, you promised..."


    His eyes were confused, and he didn''t know who he was looking at. He wanted to rush over and cover her mouth. A girl who had been silent behind came forward and stopped him, and Gu Yuanli''s veins jumped on his forehead.


    Gu Erye''s mind was blank.


    "You mean... She is..." Gu Erye looked at black rose, unbelievable, "impossible, impossible!"


    He vaguely remembered seeing Shen Qianshu for the first time at the auction.


    The most impressive thing is children''s painting.


    Little boy painting, his appearance is very cute, like Fang Hongxiu''s childhood, the same peach blossom eyes, facial features are so similar, the truth is about to come out, Gu Erye can''t bear the fact for a moment, and his hands and feet are cold.


    His daughter died miserably that year!


    "Second, tell me, she''s talking nonsense!"


    It was clearly a happy event, but it made him nervous and afraid.


    Desire and expectation, to the peak, the rest is fear.


    Afraid that expectations will fail, child.


    Gu Yuanli''s eyes were red and shut up.


    Gu Erye, "Gu Yuanli!"


    His voice was almost trembling. Shen Qianshu saw this scene, which was also a blank. He suddenly stepped back, and his heart was also a loss and fear. Yeling held her hand in time, "no matter whose daughter you are, you are my woman!"

 Chapter 701

    Shen Qianshu was indeed frightened.


    She never found her parents, never!


    And always felt that the parents of the hospital who abandoned her should not look for it.


    But the truth is, did you slap her?


    She couldn''t help looking at the sleeping woman. She looked really young. It was said that she had been unconscious for more than 20 years and became a vegetable. She and she had nothing in common.


    How could it be their daughter?


    She bowed her head and saw Yeling''s eyes. His eyes were overbearing and worried. Shen Qianshu instantly stabilized his mind. Yes, whose daughter is she? They are all Yeling women, but hatred, will they be separated?


    Gu Yuanli suddenly fell on his knees, and in Gu Erye''s terrible eyes, he was honest, "Qianshu is your daughter, and I have done a DNA comparison."


    "You..."


    Gu Erye suddenly looked at Shen Qianshu. His legs softened and he almost didn''t stand still. He looked at Shen Qianshu with tears in his eyes. His eyes blackened for a while, and he stepped back for several steps. Ah Xi hurriedly held him, "Erye, Erye, don''t get excited, don''t get excited, this is a happy event."


    Shen Qianshu panicked. After being an orphan for so many years, his life experience finally came to light.


    Are they her parents?


    Shen Qianshu''s hands and feet were cold.


    Gu Yuanli kowtowed heavily, "Dad, please forgive me, I have to suffer."


    For so many years, he has his own difficulties without telling.


    "You..." Gu Erye couldn''t hear what Gu Yuanli was saying. In his eyes, there was only Shen Qianshu. This was his daughter, who should have died more than 20 years ago. How could she be so big.


    A line of tears burst into my eyes.


    A few of the onlookers silently blushed.


    Gu Erye, it''s really terrible.


    His wife is like a living dead man. His daughter has been dead for more than 20 years. Every year, he earnestly goes to worship, hoping that his daughter will be reincarnated early and happy in the next life.


    "Your name is Shen... Qianshu?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded subconsciously and suddenly looked at Yeling. Gu Erye staggered and walked towards Shen Qianshu, but she couldn''t help hiding beside Yeling. Yeling held her hand tightly.


    Black rose looked at this scene, very happy.


    "Who is Fang Hongxiu? In those days, the powerful black rose gave birth to a daughter, knowing that the killer was chasing, do you think she would take a baby with her? You are too naive, she just stole a dead baby from the hospital and left her daughter in the hospital."


    "Her original intention was to wait until everything was calm and then go back to the hospital to pick up her daughter. Who knew that Ann Feier killed her, she became a vegetable, and no one knew her daughter''s whereabouts anymore. She was also adopted by the Shen family."


    "Black rose has a lineal inheritance. Shen Qianshu is the legal heir of black rose. Unfortunately, Fang Hongxiu has been sleeping for many years and has long lost control of black rose. Now, even if she wakes up, she will always be a traitor of black rose."


    "In those days, Anfield killed her because she became a traitor. Whoever killed her is the next black rose. This is an unwritten rule."


    The truth of that year was slowly revealed.


    Gu Yuanli kept his head down.


    Yeling is very calm.


    This statement is full of loopholes.


    Shen Qianshu is the daughter of Gu family. Gu Yuanli has long known why he didn''t tell Gu Erye. If he told Gu Erye, Qian Shu wouldn''t have suffered so many years outside. What''s his last resort?

 Chapter 702

    Gu Erye looked at Gu Yuanli calmly, "how did you know her sister?"


    He asked Ye Ling''s doubts.


    Why does Gu Yuanli know?


    Gu Yuanli didn''t answer, but knocked his head heavily. "Dad, when I knew this, my sister was in the welfare home, so I sent someone to take care of her secretly. At that time, I didn''t know that she was held by the Shen family wrong, and I just wanted to be in the welfare home. As long as it was safe, there were many enemies in our family that year, and my sister was young. I was afraid that she would become the target of others, and I kept it from you. If I told you, you would take her home."


    "Later, when the ghost town was to be eliminated, I had no time to take care of it. When I looked back, my sister had gone to Paris, and I had been sending people to help secretly, but I didn''t dare to get too close, for fear that she might become suspicious. At first, I just wanted to protect her."


    If black rose knew her sister''s existence, she would not leave her sister alive.


    He has kept this secret for more than ten years.


    Until Shen Qianshu was pregnant, his excessive attention made black rose suspicious.


    It was his fault.


    But he can''t say anything.


    If Hei Qianshu knew that her mother''s daughter was alive, she would surely be killed. It would be better to live outside. Later, Shen Qianshu lived a very good life, and he didn''t want Shen Qianshu to get involved in the matter of black rose.


    Only Shen Qianshu and Yeling were resolutely opposed.


    Because he knows this grudge.


    Knowing that they were old enemies, I tried my best to break them up.


    Make mistakes again and again!


    But he didn''t regret it.


    At least, Shen Qianshu is still alive.


    His troubles can only rot in his stomach.


    "Later, why didn''t you tell me later?"


    Gu Yuanli was silent.


    Gu Erye suddenly pulled out his gun and faced Gu Yuanli. Shen Qianshu hurriedly stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Yuanli. Gu Erye was a hot tempered man who had long endured to the limit, and there was a bloodthirsty impulse in his heart.


    Shen Qianshu, like a basin of cold water, poured it down.


    "Thousand trees, get out of the way!"


    Shen Qianshu shook his head gently. Shen Qianshu could almost guess why Gu Yuanli didn''t tell Gu Erye, but Gu Erye, who was in a rage, couldn''t think so much. It turned out that her master


    No, her brother has been protecting her.


    He wanted to separate her and Yeling, also to protect her, but this was his unilateral idea.


    No wonder he treated her so well.


    "You also heard, what did he do to you? What did he deliberately hide from his family?"


    Yeling''s eyes sank, looking at Shen Qianshu, "Shen Qianshu, come here!"


    He didn''t like it. Someone pointed a gun at Shen Qianshu.


    Even her biological father.


    He hates it, too!


    Shen Qianshu said, "second Lord, it''s not his fault."


    "What do you call me?"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t cry out his father. For her, Gu Erye was too strange. It was just a few sides of fate. Suddenly she knew her life experience, and Shen Qianshu couldn''t return to God.


    "Little sapling, get out of the way, dad wants to kill me, I deserve it!"


    Shen Qianshu stubbornly stood in front of Gu Yuanli.


    Suddenly, her abdomen suddenly turned pale with pain, which frightened the three men.


    "Thousand trees..."


    "Saplings..."


    Yeling suddenly stood up from the wheelchair. Gu Yuanli held Shen Qianshu''s soft figure. Shen Qianshu covered his abdomen with pain, sweating in bursts, but black rose laughed happily, "can I leave?"

 Chapter 703

    Shen Qianshu had a burning pain in his abdomen. Gu Yuanli suddenly looked at black rose, "what did you do?"


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu shouted Yeling, and she was almost unconscious with pain.


    Yeling hugged her, "don''t be afraid!"


    Don''t be afraid, but his voice was shaking, and his hands were shaking. Gu Erye came back to his senses and glared at Black Rose angrily, "what did you do to my daughter?"


    "When she gave birth, I put a gadget in her body. Don''t worry, it won''t affect her health, just?" Black Rose smiled meaningfully, "I can detonate and let her internal organs explode into pieces, Bang... Wow, it must be wonderful."


    Yeling hugged her and looked at Mu yuan, "let her go!"


    "A Ling!"


    If you let her go and want to catch her again, it will be as difficult as heaven. This time, it takes so long to catch black rose. Next time, she won''t be easily fooled, and they will succeed.


    "Let her go!"


    Gu Yuanli seemed to want to touch Shen Qianshu, but he didn''t dare to touch it.


    "Saplings..."


    "Ah..." Shen Qianshu screamed, sweating more on his face. Gu Erye was excited and hurriedly said, "let her go, black rose. If something happens to my daughter, I will not let you go anywhere."


    At least this time, he knows who his enemy is.


    "By the way, to remind you, I will send someone to keep an eye on you all the time. If you dare to operate on her, wait for the body to be collected." Black Rose sneered, took the two women, got into a car and left quickly.


    The crowd could only watch them leave helplessly.


    Shen Qianshu, faint with pain.


    Mu yuan was furious, "Damn it, how can this woman be so cruel."


    The struggle between men has always been simple. The strong is the king. It has never been as mean as black rose.


    "Take her in first!"


    "I''ll take her home!" Yeling said in a deep voice.


    Gu Erye, "this is her home."


    Gu Yuanli said, "don''t argue, wait for the sapling to wake up, and then go."


    Ye Tingyun also came forward, "brother, my sister-in-law is very uncomfortable, and I''m not sure what it is. Don''t act rashly for the time being."


    Gu''s manor, in the main house.


    Shen Qianshu is sleeping.


    Gu Erye slapped Gu Yuanli in the face, "go to the ancestral temple and kneel down, and think about how to explain!"


    Gu Yuanli was slapped and went to the ancestral hall in silence.


    Gu Erye held Fang Hongxiu''s hand, "Fangfang, are you happy that our daughter is alive? She is still alive and already slim. Wake up and have a look. She is very beautiful, as beautiful as you."


    Yeling sat in a wheelchair and kept close to Shen Qianshu.


    She is the little princess of ghost town.


    Ghost town.


    The Little Princess.


    This identity, unexpected, caught him a little unprepared.


    So, the ghost town and his grudges over the years are because Gu Yuanli has long known these grudges and wants to revenge his mother? But why, Gu Yuanli helped Black Rose hide, and the two had a deep relationship, which Gu Yuanli never said.


    What interests are involved behind this?


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu slept a little hazy, and the pain was terrible. He shouted at Yeling in a daze. He stretched out his hand and held her hand without hesitation. What hatred, gratitude and resentment, it''s none of their business.


    She is his eldest princess.


    Who dares to deny this?


    *


    VIP verification group: 516611617


    Ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 704

    Shen Qianshu''s symptoms lasted for twoorthree hours, and finally slowly recovered.


    The woman was sleeping, her face was pale, and her face seemed to be a small circle, revealing a sharp chin. Her lips were pale, like a flower devastated by wind and rain, shaky, and crystal tears hung on her eyelashes, like fog and water.


    delicate and touching.


    "Sir..."


    "Does it still hurt?" He held Shen Qianshu''s hand, and his amber eyes were full of worry.


    His emotions are rarely exposed.


    Shen Qianshu gently shook her head. She unconsciously stroked her abdomen. She never knew that there was something in her abdomen. What did black rose put in her abdomen? Was it in the uterus?


    If a thing is put in the womb for many years, can she still have children?


    Where''s the little princess?


    Can you still have it?


    At the thought of the little princess, Shen Qianshu was inexplicably a little flustered, his face turned whiter, and he was frightened, as if he could not give birth to the little princess, and Yeling was going to put her in the cold palace and marry someone else again. This feeling made her extremely uncomfortable. Even if she knew that the possibility of an event was zero, she felt inexplicably panic.


    "What''s the matter?" Yeling frowned, and a gloom appeared on her handsome face, "let''s go to the hospital."


    She needs a thorough examination.


    Black Rose warned that it was not easy to operate, but at least he had to know what it was.


    Her life is in the hands of black rose at any time.


    "Don''t go to the hospital. I''m fine. It doesn''t hurt anymore." Her hand was taken away from her abdomen, and her eyes showed a little sadness. "It''s all my fault. I didn''t have a general examination because I was young. I should have a general examination every year."


    This is a good habit. If there is any pain, you can know it in time.


    How did she know that someone had made something in her abdomen? It was a bolt from the blue.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay."


    "Sir, your hand is shaking."


    She found one thing sensitively. Yeling''s hand was shaking all the time, shaking quite badly.


    Are you afraid, sir?


    I can''t do anything. The invincible Sir is so impolite because of a small thing. A touch of sweetness passes through her heart between sorrow and sorrow, and she wants to calm his fear.


    "He shook himself." Ye Ling said that he couldn''t control his physical trembling at all.


    Shen Qianshu held his hand.


    His hands, dry and warm, always give her full peace of mind.


    Peace of mind to make her have a gentle and calm, able to face the suffering of the world open-minded.


    "After all these years, black rose hasn''t killed me, which proves that her original intention is not to kill me. She made something in my body. It seems that she knows my identity long ago and wants to treat me as a card against the ghost city. Therefore, she won''t kill me easily. This time she asked you to ask me, so it can be seen that what she wants is not my life. Otherwise, she can kill me at any time, so don''t worry, my husband."


    How can we not worry? There is an indefinite time bomb in her body.


    Yeling took a deep breath and spattered with hate, "I won''t let her go."


    Now, the fear of rats made him extremely desperate.


    Shen Qianshu held Yeling''s trembling hand, got up, gently hugged Yeling''s neck, nestled in his arms, his cheek pressed against his chest, and listened to his powerful heartbeat, "I have you, fearless, so, sir, don''t be afraid!"


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning

 Chapter 705

    The two quietly hugged.


    Yeling''s hand slowly calmed down and surrounded her waist. She was petite and soft. In his arms, she was like his charming little princess, with his familiar cold fragrance, making him very peaceful.


    Shen Qianshu, do you know?


    You are my last calm.


    In his noisy and violent world, she is the only calm.


    The end result of the soul.


    "Sir, do you want to talk to me?" She asked softly, holding his neck in her hands, gently but without losing strength, and looking at him with beautiful eyes.


    Yeling''s white shirt was tied meticulously and neatly, revealing only a sexy neck. The Adam''s apple rolled slightly due to restraint. He wrapped his hand around her and gently held her waist.


    In her eyes, he is the best in the world.


    The most amazing existence in the world.


    It''s natural to like him.


    "Yes."


    Yeling took a deep breath, burning breath, fluttering behind her ears, that inch of soft skin, "don''t leave me."


    "OK ~"


    "No matter what happens."


    You are not allowed to leave me.


    If you leave, I''ll go crazy.


    Really, will become a madman.


    A madman who can''t be controlled!


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, like a shy and beautiful flower, "no matter what happens, you are my only one, I will not leave you, even if you don''t want me, I will pester you."


    "How can I not want you."


    "This is a hypothesis."


    "There will never be such an assumption."


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu shunmao is handy. She can also feel the strong uneasiness and anxiety in Yeling''s heart.


    Between them, there seems to be a human life, and... Vegetative people for more than 20 years.


    Her mother.


    She kept thinking that her parents left her in the hospital and didn''t love her, but she didn''t expect that her mother left her in the hospital to protect her. Her father thought she was dead and had been guarding her for years.


    Human infatuation is nothing more than that.


    She was distressed by Gu Erye''s infatuation and persistence for more than 20 years, and also distressed that she was unable to protect her and was forced to leave her mother. Now she has been lying in the hospital bed without knowing anything, and it was... Yeling''s close relatives who caused all this.


    "If it was my mother who caused all this and almost killed you, making your mother a vegetable, you wouldn''t leave me?"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu stared into his eyes.


    In those amber eyes, there is a mist, deep, hidden treasures that she may spend a lifetime to explore, hidden a childlike heart, and only belong to her, sir, my love for you is not so shallow.


    You always say I''m shallow.


    But my love for you is really not so superficial.


    His hand on her waist, slightly tightened, seemed excited, and seemed to confirm something, "if your father and your brother are opposed to us together?"


    "What does it matter to me if others object?" Shen Qianshu mischievous smile, holding Yeling''s face, "I like you, my son likes you, my son''s pets like you very much, you say, what reason can I leave you?"


    Yeling narrowed his eyes. He always had a slight deviation in his ability to focus. His amber eyes were instantly sinister, bringing a trace of cool danger. "Shen Qianshu, do you mean that if children''s paintings hate me, you will leave me?"

 Chapter 706

    The atmosphere of tenderness and honey was scattered by this sentence, and a barrage of bullets lined up in Shen Qianshu''s heart.


    She and Yeling are together. I''m afraid there''s no romance in her life.


    This atmosphere is just right. Shouldn''t it be a touching kiss, blocking my mouth and happily doing something shameful? Why does your center of gravity shift to the Pacific Ocean, holding our baby son lying on the gun for what?


    He is innocent!!


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, I''ve talked about several boyfriends. I don''t like children''s paintings at all. Although everyone broke up in the end, I didn''t live up to them at will because I didn''t like them. Besides, even if children''s paintings don''t like you, shouldn''t they please children''s paintings and let them accept you for me? This is normal logic."


    "Am I normal?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sudden silence.


    Extremely weird.


    what the fuck!!


    Of course you are not a normal person.


    "In that case, why should I have normal logic?"


    Shen Qianshu, "Sir, you are so handsome. Your eyes are the most beautiful eyes I have ever seen. Your eyelashes are so long. I count them. One, two, three... Wow, I envy your eyes. Your lips are also very beautiful, which is the most suitable for kissing."


    Shen Qianshu leaned over, looked at his lips, approached slightly, kissed his lips, his face was a little red, his heart beat faster, and there were some soft things that were gently wrapped by someone.


    Yeling turned away from the guest, clasped Shen Qianshu''s neck and kissed her lips deeply.


    Lips and teeth intertwined, touching and affectionate.


    Yeling''s breath suddenly sank. Shen Qianshu put his hand slightly against his chest. Accidentally, he stabbed his wound and hurriedly lowered his head for examination. Fortunately, it was all right. Yeling looked at her closely.


    He reached out and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look up.


    "Remember your words."


    No matter what happens, I won''t leave him.


    "Sir!" Shen Qianshu frowned unhappily, "don''t rely on your handsome appearance. I have no bottom line tolerance for you, and you will question me again and again, which will make me angry."


    He had seen her angry.


    As bright as a rose.


    "So?"


    "Stop asking!" Shen Qianshu said, "ask again, and I''ll change the answer!"


    "Dare you!"


    "Try it!"


    Yeling suddenly threw her down on the bed, bowed his head and kissed her lips. That sentence made him angry, and he wanted to hang her up and fight, but finally he couldn''t bear it, so he punished her in his own way.


    Shen Qianshu put his hands around his neck.


    That''s right.


    The two figures overlap and linger extremely.


    The bell at the door was burning, with a vegetable face.


    There came some voices that were not suitable for children.


    Zhong ran couldn''t help roaring.


    This is a ghost town.


    Can you bear it.


    Will you die if you bear it?


    He has always been wise and powerful, and his self-control is surprisingly small. It''s really... Too degenerate.


    It would cause public indignation to do such a shameful thing in someone else''s house. If the people in the ghost town knew about it, you would do it to their little princess.


    You are no longer the one I know.


    Since meeting Miss Shen, his family has really broken too many principles.


    My heart is very tired.


    Axi came over with a smile, and Zhong ran blocked his way. At this time, most of them are in a mood. What do you want? If you want to die, don''t pull me. I cherish my life. I can''t let anyone interrupt my good deeds!

 Chapter 707

    Axi looked at the handsome boy standing in front of him with a smile.


    "Little brother, I want to see Miss." Axi''s attitude is very respectful, like a child celebrating the new year when he was a child. He can''t hide his excitement. The little girl of his family has always been alive. This is definitely the biggest wedding in ghost town for more than 20 years.


    Zhong ran said respectfully, "we have something to talk with Miss Shen. Can you wait a moment?"


    "No hurry, no hurry!" Axi smiled and stood still. Zhong ran was embarrassed. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if a more disharmonious voice came from inside and was heard by outsiders? The clock burns and clears the throat.


    "Young man, Miss Shen, look for Mr Gu!"


    His voice is like singing.


    Axi thought, this young man is really interesting. He is just knocking at the door. Why is he so loud?


    Shen Qianshu''s clothes were on his neck, and he gently bit them, and he beat his fist on her shoulder with pain, "don''t make trouble, get up."


    "I will send the clock to Africa!"


    "What did Zhong ran do wrong?" Shen Qianshu raised his head, kissed him on the lip, and looked at him with a smile. How handsome he looked, "take a rest here, and I''ll see... Second master."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go alone." Shen Qianshu whispered, "Sir, trust me."


    Gu Er Ye''s hatred for Yeling, she can feel it. Fang Hongxiu has been lying down for so many years. The person who made her bedridden in those years, Gu Er Ye has no reason to let go, but now, with her, Gu Er Ye is afraid to think about it.


    Some things should also be made clear.


    "Don''t promise him any messy conditions."


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu felt it on his waist, and then pinched it, "I will only promise you messy conditions."


    She said, winking, "all."


    Yeling''s eyes lit up. Shen Qianshu had got up and opened the door. Ah Xi stood outside the door, smiling and respectfully, "Miss, just call me ah Xi."


    "Uncle Axi."


    "Hey." Ah Xi was really overjoyed. Shen Qianshu said faintly, "Zhong ran, take care of you."


    "Yes, Miss Shen."


    She paused and frowned slightly, "what about you two?"


    "Hey, I didn''t notice." Zhong ran said, where did ye Tingyun go? He didn''t pay much attention for a moment. Shen Qianshu was puzzled for a moment and left with ah Xi.


    The main house is very big.


    The bedroom is also large, occupying nearly 100 square meters.


    Fang Hongxiu was lying on the bed. Her face was like white jade, without defects or blood color. The sun poured in from the window, covering her with a layer of warm light. Gu Erye stood by the bed and looked at her affectionately. She was like a jade carving that looked like a real person.


    Shen Qianshu''s footsteps were a little heavy.


    These are her parents.


    But she never had any real feelings.


    Perhaps it is that she has grown up and become a mother, and has passed the age when she needs father''s love and mother''s love.


    Those love and hate, gratitude and resentment, seem to be far away from her.


    Gu Erye looked at Shen Qianshu and stood up, a little excited. The man with power in his hand, his eyes red and his body trembled. Shen Qianshu opened his mouth and couldn''t shout out his father.


    It''s too difficult for her.


    "Boy, come here!"


    Shen Qianshu came over. Gu Erye''s voice was hoarse and low, and he had tried to control his emotions. "This is your mother, the person who loves you most in the world. If she has stayed in the world and has a wish, I''m afraid it''s to see you."

 Chapter 708

    Shen Qianshu has a sour nose, and his heart is like a needle.


    In this world, only Fang Hongxiu knows the truth of that year. She also knows that her real daughter is not dead.


    Gu Erye''s eyes were moist and his body was filled with sadness.


    "She has been a vegetable for 26 years and has seen countless doctors. The top doctors at home and abroad have seen it. They all say that there is no hope. The probability of waking up is very small. Several children at home have been urging me to euthanize. She is relaxed, and I am relaxed, but I am not willing to give up. Your mother, strong willed, has not been able to breathe. There must be something she is worried about. Now, I finally know why she refused to breathe. She wants to see you ¡£¡±


    Gu Erye was very sad, and the covering atmosphere also infected Shen Qianshu.


    "Second master..."


    Gu Erye didn''t force her to call her father. He also knew that suddenly, she was a little difficult to accept. Gu Yuanli had given him the identification made that year and confirmed that it was his daughter. He didn''t doubt that this was Gu Yuanli''s conspiracy.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Erye said, "if I could investigate in detail, maybe you wouldn''t have been left out for many years. After the tragedy that year, I once... Lived in a trance, and I almost became a disabled man. It''s as difficult as heaven to stand up again... I investigated in detail, and maybe you would have returned to me long ago, and Fangfang could see you soon."


    "I''ve had a good time these years." Shen Qianshu said.


    In the first 18 years, the Shen family did not lack her. In the next few years, she lived very well by her own efforts and Gu Yuanli''s Secret care. In a few years, she had a hard time, but she was very rich. Compared with most people, she was much luckier.


    She thought, as a parent, the most wanted to hear is this sentence.


    I''m doing well.


    So, you don''t need to feel guilty.


    "If you had looked for it in those days, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have found me." Shen Qianshu said that what he found was probably Shen Lin. if he didn''t make a detailed genetic comparison, he would regard Shen Lin as his own daughter.


    Just like Gu Yuanli.


    She has always regarded Shen Lin as her sister.


    He secretly supports, but does not approach.


    It was not until the true and false daughter of the Shen family came to the surface that Gu Yuanli did the gene comparison. He was afraid of making mistakes. He compared Shen Lin and Shen Qianshu with Gu Erye, which was his sister.


    "Can you come over and touch her hand?" Gu Erye said, with a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    Shen Qianshu came over, feeling a little uneasy.


    She can see that Gu Erye really loves Fang tea very much.


    This infatuation, the world can not find a few people.


    When his biological daughter came back, he was excited, excited and grateful, but more of it seemed to be for Fang Hongxiu. He hoped that his daughter could get close to Fang Hongxiu, that Fang Hongxiu could have no regrets, and that Fang Hongxiu could close his eyes.


    Just like... Night mausoleum.


    Shen Qianshu thought that if one day she lay in bed and became a vegetable, and they had a child, she was worried about the child. Yeling was afraid that she had no children in her eyes, and would behave more excessively than Gu Erye.


    Don''t care what the child thinks.


    Fang Hongxiu''s hand is a little cold, low temperature, very soft, and the palm is very soft. For more than 20 years, he has never touched anything and has been carefully raised. No matter how rough his hand is, it will become delicate and soft.


    This is her mother.


    Biological mother.


    If she opened her eyes and saw her, what would she say.


    Will you hurt her and love her?

 Chapter 709

    Shen Qianshu sat by the bed, and Gu Erye looked at them with extraordinarily gentle, loving and satisfied eyes.


    These are his two most important women. They are finally in the same frame.


    Something he couldn''t dream of.


    Shen Qianshu held her soft hand and looked forward to a miracle. Gu Erye walked away slightly and left time for Shen Qianshu. This man who has experienced trials and tribulations has a very high EQ and knows how to let Shen Qianshu off his guard.


    As soon as he left, Shen Qianshu really relaxed a lot.


    She gently stroked Fang Hongxiu''s hand.


    "Mom, I''m Qianshu, Shen Qianshu." She whispered, "don''t be sad. I''ve had a good time these years, really good, good. I have a son and I''ve found someone to accompany me all my life. Don''t worry."


    Square tea, such as lifeless jade carving, has no response.


    Gu Erye leaned slightly against the door and closed his eyes.


    tears trickling down one ''s cheeks.


    Fangfang, our daughter is back.


    You have nothing to worry about. Are you going or staying?


    Don''t you want to open your eyes and have a look at her?


    Gu family ancestral hall.


    Gu''s ancestral hall is on the right side of the mansion, with dozens of memorial tablets. It has been cleaned all the year round, and it is very clean. Gu Yuanli kneels in the ancestral hall, kneeling very straight. Ye Tingyun is not far away from the ancestral hall. Phnom Penh glasses make him look more like a scholar.


    He looked at the people in the ancestral hall with a little cold alienation and indifference.


    Ye Tingyun walked into Gu family ancestral hall.


    Gu Yuanli frowned and looked at him, "what are you doing here?"


    "Guyuanan, did you kill it?"


    Gu Yuanli frowned, looked sharply at ye Tingyun, and sneered, "the matter between me and brother has nothing to do with you."


    "It really has nothing to do with me. I asked on behalf of others. She wants revenge for fear of finding the wrong person." Ye Tingyun said faintly that he was in no mood. He leaned slightly aside and looked up at the sky. The sky was very blue.


    cloudless.


    "What does your family grudge have to do with me?" Ye Tingyun said faintly, "I once had the same ambition as you and the same hatred as you. Fortunately, my brother is different from your brother. He proved with his own strength that I can trust him, rely on him and hurt him. It''s a sin. I''m much luckier than you."


    "Yeling, he is just a madman!"


    Ye Tingyun sneered, "I think you are a madman. You have something in the hands of black rose, so over the years, you have done many things against your will and dare not disclose Shen Qianshu''s life experience. Of course, it''s to protect her, but I know it''s not that simple. If not, how do you explain the death of the eldest brother and the third?"


    "I don''t have to talk to an outsider about my family."


    Ye Tingyun said faintly, "Gu Yuanan, did you kill it?"


    "You don''t have to know."


    "The world says, you killed your brother and brother, you have a hard time arguing, and now there is no outsider, why don''t you tell the truth?"


    "For more than ten years, I don''t know which words I said are true or false. Ye Tingyun, you want to avenge my eldest brother?"


    "Your eldest brother and I have never met. What kind of revenge?" Ye Tingyun said faintly, "they were killed by black rose, right? But why?"


    "You don''t have to know."


    "You have a secret!" Ye Tingyun said coldly, "I don''t care what secrets you have. I want to warn you not to try to hurt my brother, otherwise, you will have no secrets!"


    *


    Fan: don''t hurt each other if you are both second brothers.


    Today''s update is over, please ask for monthly ticket la la, refill refill!

 Chapter 710

    After ye Tingyun left, Gu Yuanli knelt on the futon and looked straight at the memorial tablet above.


    Gu''s family has a large population, and many people died in those years. Only Gu Chun survived by luck. Now, with luxuriant branches and leaves, it is an illusion. Ye Tingyun''s words reminded him of some old memories.


    Many years ago, their brothers, brothers and sisters, guarded each other.


    Now, they have scattered things.


    Growing estranged.


    My heart hurts, but I have a little unspeakable regret.


    "Big brother..."


    I''m sorry!


    He reddened his eyes slightly, and his shoulders trembled slightly. When Gu Erye entered the ancestral hall, he just saw the scene of his kowtow. With a cold hum, Gu Yuanli straightened up and shouted stiffly, "Dad!"


    Gu Erye''s anger has been calmed down. After raising them for so many years, he has long regarded their brothers as his own sons. Perhaps it is the same. No matter how their brothers make trouble, the family is not really scattered.


    With him and Fang tea, there will always be a time of cohesion.


    "What do you have to say?"


    Gu Yuanli was silent, his back straight, looking stubborn, and his face had not yet faded sadness.


    This is not a disguise.


    Gu Erye looked at him, and his heart was also very uncomfortable. Today was a happy day. He could bear his temper and asked these things, "when did you know she was your sister?"


    "It''s early." Gu Yuanli said, "I didn''t know that she and the daughter of the Shen family were exchanged. At the beginning, I took care of Shen Lin in the welfare home, but I didn''t take care of her. I just secretly funded her to study. I didn''t dare to be brazen. I was afraid that someone who wanted to know this thing would investigate her identity. I knew that my sister might not be so good, and I didn''t lend a helping hand. I didn''t know that Qian Shu was the real sister until the Shen family''s affairs were exposed."


    "I was a little relieved that she grew up in the Shen family and was beloved. Later, she went to France... I didn''t pay attention for a while. When I knew, she was pregnant and returned home."


    Gu Erye was angry. "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "When I didn''t tell you, it was because the enemy was in danger, the eldest brother and the third brother were all dead, and we almost lost the whole family. My sister rarely escaped death and lived in peace. There was no need to be involved in our war. If I told you, for my mother''s sake, you would definitely take her home. I was afraid of bringing disaster to her."


    Gu Erye''s chest constantly fluctuated, "you are bold. That''s my daughter. I have the right to know. Later, the ghost town slowly went on the right track. Why don''t you say it again? You let her out alone, and you still have reason?"


    "Sorry, Dad." Gu Yuanli said, "later, black rose knew, I can''t say."


    "Why?"


    Gu Yuanli said, "black rose has been in chaos internally, because there is no legitimate successor, and their keepsakes have been scattered elsewhere. Successive sect leaders, only their mother and an fei''er have descendants. But for some reasons, Black Rose''s people are not willing to interfere with Ye Ling, and they are afraid that Ye Ling is not easy to control. If they know that their sister is still alive, they will let her be a puppet black rose, which is what they are best at."


    Gu Yuanli paused, "I don''t want the sapling to be taken away by black rose, so I''ve been hiding it. With the power of our ghost city, it''s not enough to rob people from black rose. If my sister is taken away, she won''t live long."

 Chapter 711

    Gu Erye narrowed his eyes coldly and closed them painfully, but there were many unsolved mysteries in his heart, "why did she know the identity of Qianshu?"


    "It was I who secretly helped the sapling, which was too obvious and attracted their attention. They put something in the sapling. I really don''t know. If I know, I will find a way to take it out." Gu Yuanli lowered his head and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Slightly clenched his fists, and the sharp pain stabbed his body.


    "Now, it''s too late to say anything."


    "Sorry!" Gu Yuanli said softly, his heart is also very painful, "Dad, it''s all my fault, you punish me, no matter what kind of punishment, I can stand it."


    Gu Erye couldn''t help kicking him. Gu Yuanli staggered forward, propped up again, and knelt on the futon.


    "Can you write it off with a word of sorry?" Gu Erye angrily asked, "do you think I can believe you if you lie a lot? You make it up, you continue to make it up, and you don''t have a word of truth to me? I asked you, how do you know the identity of Qianshu? How much did you know about the car accident that year?"


    That year, Gu Yuanli was just a child.


    A child can do nothing.


    Fangfang''s car accident must not have been caused by him.


    But he may not know the inside story.


    "Dad, it was I who wanted to avenge my mother later. After investigating the events of that year, I found out that my sister was not dead." Gu Yuanli said, "what I said is all true. If there is a lie today, it will break my heart."


    "Are you still afraid of thunder?"


    Gu Erye was angry and left.


    Gu Yuanli''s eyes tingled.


    Dad, I''m sorry.


    Brother, sorry!


    There are some things he can''t say even when he dies.


    That''s original sin!


    At least, Dad hasn''t kicked him out of the house yet, and he still recognizes him as his son.


    Shen Qianshu and Fang Hongxiu talked for a while, and went out of the bedroom. Gu Erye was beside the water lily pool on the first floor, silently looking at the water lily pool. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Shen Qianshu went downstairs and stood beside her.


    She wants to say goodbye.


    My husband was injured and never recovered.


    She wants to take her husband back to rose castle to recuperate.


    "Second master..."


    Gu Erye turned his head and looked at her lovingly.


    "Come here, you see, this is your mother''s favorite water lily."


    "It''s very beautiful. Gu Yingdi once sent one to children''s paintings. It''s very beautiful." Shen Qianshu whispered that the water lily was very popular with children''s paintings. After a long time of cultivation, the lotus failed, and he was still very sad.


    "Does he like it?"


    "I like it." Speaking of children''s paintings, Shen Qianshu''s eyes are also bright, "he likes beautiful things."


    "That''s nice."


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "I should go."


    Gu Er Ye suddenly recovered, "this is your home. Where are you going?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "I..."


    "Don''t go, you and Tong Hua come to the manor and let dad take care of you. Dad missed your growth and missed you for so many years. He doesn''t want to be separated from you anymore. Your mother also hopes to see you every day." Gu Erye said eagerly.


    His heart was also suffering.


    His daughter, won''t you recognize him?


    "Second master, Yeling and I... Are boyfriend and girlfriend." Shen Qianshu looked up, his small face was firm, his eyes were gentle and clear, "I don''t want to hide you, and I don''t want to say something against my heart. I''m afraid... You don''t accept it."

 Chapter 712

    Gu Erye''s blood turned cold little by little.


    Night mausoleum.


    Even if ye Ling is not an enemy.


    If he has a daughter and dares to have anything to do with Yeling, he will beat the mandarin duck, lock up the person, and no longer allow contact, but the daughter in front of him, for more than 20 years, he has never raised or taken care of, and he really has no position to force her, and he doesn''t even dare to let her call dad, for fear that she won''t want to.


    From his childhood, he knew what he wanted and where his goal was, which undoubtedly killed him.


    "Your mother has been lying in bed for more than 20 years. Since you were born, she has been plotting to become a vegetable. For so many years, the doctor said that the chance of waking up in this life is very small. Maybe I don''t know when I wake up, she is already a cold body."


    Gu Erye''s voice was extremely sad.


    Shen Qianshu was also sad, "but it has nothing to do with Yeling."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Gu Er Ye''s voice was terrible. "He is Anfield''s son."


    "It''s not popular that the mother''s debt and the son''s debt have been paid. Besides, what happened in those years is also a one-sided statement of black rose. No one knows what it is, and it may not be true. It''s very unfair to convict Ann Feier in this way."


    "You just want to protect him."


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu looked at him with clear eyes. "He is the one who grows old with me. I will protect him."


    Her heart for Yeling is at a glance.


    Gu Erye is sad and confused. Can''t he revenge?


    Very unwilling!


    Very, very unwilling.


    Shen Qianshu said, "second Lord, an Feier has long died. Even if there is any gratitude and resentment, it will be written off long ago. When is it time to repay each other? Is my happiness less important than your hatred?"


    Her words made Gu Erye bitter.


    The happiness of a daughter is naturally more important than anything.


    Hatred is nothing but his unwillingness and pain over the years.


    "Qianshu, dad has been crazy for several times in the past 20 years, do you know?" In front of his Shen Qianshu, he called himself his father, "the family is fragmented, and the enemy doesn''t know who it is. I''m crazy. I dream of killing my enemy."


    "But killing your enemy will not change anything, and your sorrow will not be alleviated."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I think you don''t want to see Yeling. One day, you are willing to see Yeling. I''ll bring Yeling and officially introduce it to you. I have an indefinite bomb in my body, and I don''t know when I will die. I don''t want to be caught between you, let alone involved in hatred. In my lifetime, I just want to love him well and children''s paintings well. I''m afraid that in the next second, I''m still happy, and my viscera will be blown to pieces. ¡±


    Every day, she will treat it as her last day.


    This is what she just learned.


    "Can you promise me not to hurt Yeling?" Shen Qianshu looked at him seriously, "even after my death, you can''t hurt Yeling."


    "Thousand trees!" The last thing he can hear is death.


    How many people persuaded him to euthanize Fang Hongxiu. He just didn''t want to. People are still alive and can breathe. Why should he euthanize? Now, his biological daughter is crying for him not to hurt the people she loves.


    "I''m afraid." Shen Qianshu reddened his eyes slightly. "I''m afraid that after my death, you will become the enemy of immortality."

 Chapter 713

    Gu Erye breathed, and his heart was like overturning a bottle of five flavors. He had everything.


    "Do you love him so much?"


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu said, "I love him more than everything in the world."


    Including myself.


    Children''s paintings and Yeling are more than everything in the world.


    Anyone, anything, lean behind them.


    She believes that a person is also a lifelong thing.


    "Can you promise me?"


    Gu Erye didn''t answer. Shen Qianshu knew that there were many contradictions between the ghost city and Yeling, and there were also some irresolvable hatred. Now, with tea on the top, there was no way to ease. Fortunately, there was her.


    "I know that I''m trying to force people into difficulties, and you don''t have to hurry to answer me." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "for you, Yeling is a demon, but for me, it is an angel, an angel who will make you happy."


    Your arsenic, my honey.


    My little honey.


    There is no one in this world, like Yeling, who smiles when he thinks of it.


    Shen Qianshu went upstairs. Yeling was waiting for her. She snuggled into his arms and looked up at him, "Sir, let''s go home."


    "Yes!" Ye Ling didn''t say much. He had been waiting for this sentence for a long time. He was also afraid that Gu Erye would use bitter meat to keep Shen Qianshu in Gu''s manor. If so, he would not be able to bear the possessiveness in his heart.


    There was an uncontrollable malice in his heart.


    He didn''t want Shen Qianshu to have any parents.


    It''s enough that he loves her.


    With parents, it will divide the love for him.


    In his heart, he has a crazy desire for monopoly.


    Gu Erye watched them leave.


    Ah Xi came to him, "second Lord, why don''t you leave the young lady?"


    "I can''t keep it." Gu Erye''s voice was sad. "She has grown up and is living well, which is more important than anything. If you keep her, I''m afraid she will become enemies. How can I turn my daughter into an enemy with so many enemies?"


    "Miss won''t hate you." Ah Xi said, "second Lord, you are too bitter, and your wife is too bitter. If you can stay, you can have a happier life."


    "Not important." Gu Erye said, "the most important thing is that she is happy."


    Ah Xi sighed. It''s obviously his own flesh and blood. Why should he separate?


    The second master went upstairs. Ah Xi thought of Gu Yuanli, "the second master, the second young master?"


    "Let him kneel and reflect!" When you are willing to tell the truth, when you get up again.


    After a busy day, the plan was flawless, but nothing came. Mu yuan sealed the mouths of all the special forces, took the lessons of the failure of the task alone, and wrote a review. Jack called.


    "Didn''t catch the black rose with great fanfare?"


    "I didn''t catch it." Very depressed.


    "Why?"


    Mu yuan told the situation again, and there was also an unspeakable helplessness in his heart. If he dared to continue for the task, Yeling must chop him. Jack said faintly, "OK, leave it to me."


    Mu yuan, "... Grass!"


    This is very overbearing president.


    Oh, no, domineering officer!


    "What''s the matter?" Jack raised his eyebrows.


    Mu yuan pursed his lips, and his heart was angry. The task he couldn''t solve was handed over to me by the other party''s understatement?


    He didn''t pay attention to me.


    Don''t take care of my self-esteem at all.


    Damn!


    Do you keep such people for the new year?


    Jack seemed to react and asked lightly, "Xiaoyuan, do you need my help?"


    Mu yuan, "...!!!!"

 Chapter 714

    Mu yuan may be the reason for the failure of the mission. Everything is unpleasant to his eyes. Hearing such a considerate sentence, it is all kinds of unpleasant to his ears. He thought darkly for several times. Are you especially intentional?


    Did you do it on purpose?


    Yes, you must have done it on purpose.


    I must fight against him well, so as not to appear so useless!


    "Yes!"


    Jack was very satisfied. Mu yuan snorted coldly, "you have caught black rose for so long, and there is no news. Don''t talk big."


    "Xiao Qiao has mixed in. With her ability, she can get along with that group of women in a short time. If you give her three or five years and seize the power of black rose, it''s possible. Don''t worry, it won''t hurt."


    Mu yuan thought, this is not quite right.


    "Wait a minute, I arranged Xiao Qiao. Why did she report to you?"


    Shouldn''t this be to report to him?


    Jack laughed, and the subwoofer laughed. It was quite sexy. Mu yuan''s heart was crisp. He liked to hear Jack laugh best and was very proud. Anyone who had heard Jack laugh in the world could count it with one hand.


    His heart was itching with laughter, and he wanted to fly in front of him.


    "Do you want to change your nationality? If you do, I''ll let her report to you."


    "Get out!"


    Jack chuckled and said, "if such a big thing happened, if I were her, I would never stay and must leave. During this period, I would also hide. As soon as I have news, I will inform you at the first time. You Tell ye Tingyun not to act rashly and disturb my plan."


    "I see." Mu yuan was unwilling. "Be careful, hang up!"


    "Wait a minute!" Jack shouted at him in a hurry.


    Mu yuan, "why?"


    Jack said, "I''ll call you and tell you all about work. Isn''t it appropriate, boyfriend?"


    "Who is your boyfriend?"


    "I don''t mind if you want to be a girlfriend." Jack chuckled, and there was another burst of subwoofer. Mu yuan''s heart was numb when he heard, "you, you... You roll!"


    "Miss me?"


    Mu yuan took a deep breath. "No, I''m dead."


    "Wait a minute."


    "You''re annoying."


    "I miss you."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Holding his cell phone, he took a furtive look outside. The boys in the base were training, and no one cared about what their officers were doing upstairs. He still felt a little guilty.


    His face flushed.


    Jack seemed to be teasing him, smiling and saying, "hang up."


    "Oh." Mu yuan flat mouth, "I have a holiday next month."


    He paused, "five days!"


    Jack followed good advice like a stream, "what date?"


    "Month end."


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it and let you know."


    "Well."


    Mu yuan hung up the phone. He was clearly talking about work. Why did he talk about vacation? Mu yuan reacted. Wait a minute, didn''t I promise to go home and spend time with them when I was on vacation?


    However, what did I just say?


    Mu yuan slapped his head, you are so stupid!


    Regret in time?


    Rose castle.


    Tong Hua has been worried about them. All day long, there was no news of them. It''s worrying. After hearing the sound of the car, he ran out. He ran out, and little hamburger followed him, wagging his tail. He looked quite clever, with a pet and a person guarding the door.


    "Mommy..." Tong Hua waved, ran over and hugged Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu bent over and hugged him, "I miss you so much, baby."

 Chapter 715

    Yeling''s wound was bandaged again. The wound was not very deep and could be controlled.


    Shen Qianshu has been worried and finally relieved.


    He bandaged the wound and the man went to sleep.


    Zhong Ran is already preparing a public relations draft to announce that Yeling is still alive. Shen Qianshu silently waxed for him. This time, public relations must be done well. Originally, everyone had always tacitly agreed that Yeling was dead, but now he suddenly lives, and he must do a good public relations.


    As soon as they came back, Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan came.


    Gu Xie visited this time.


    Looking at Shen Qianshu''s eyes, with some curiosity and surprise, and some closeness.


    As Lin Xiaojuan''s best friend, her relationship with Gu Xie is not particularly close, maintaining a certain distance. The movie king is really not close. After this time, she somehow became brother and sister.


    Slightly embarrassed.


    Gu Xie came forward and hugged her.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Little sister, you have suffered."


    Everyone, "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan covered her mouth and smiled. Tong Hua was confused. No one had time to tell him what had happened and how to call her sister. Gu Xie was very excited. On the way here, Lin Xiaojuan kicked him away and drove by herself.


    Gu Xie is the youngest in the family. He also knows that there is another sister who died at birth. Every year, he will go to worship and accompany with Gu Erye. When he was a child, he would secretly talk to his dead sister.


    Moreover, family members are naturally close.


    "Gu Yingdi, calm down..." Shen Qianshu had a black line. In one day, there were many more relatives, which made her a little unprepared.


    "Call brother." Overbearing movie king is online.


    Everyone "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan thought secretly, feeling that a pet sister crazy devil was about to be born.


    Gu Yingdi would not have talked to her like this before, and his tone would not be so close. Shen Qianshu chuckled, "brother!"


    It''s much easier to call my father, but I don''t know why. It''s much easier to call my brother.


    "Good." Gu Yingdi still looked cold and faint, but his eyes were quite spoiled. "I always hope my sister can live. If Yeling bullies you, you must tell me, Dad''s side, you don''t have to worry, I''ll persuade him."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Do we have a family here?


    He recognized it.


    It seems that it is still a very powerful family.


    Yo, one more thigh?


    "Sir won''t bully me."


    "When will we get married?" Gu Yingdi asked.


    Everyone, "..."


    What, get married?


    Shen Qianshu looked confused. Gu Yingdi said, "you have no name or distinction. You have lived in Rose castle with children''s paintings for a long time. In the past, you were Xiaojuan''s friend. I can''t say anything, but now, you are my sister, and I naturally have to take care of it. Living together for so long, it''s not appropriate not to get married. Won''t he marry you?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young and old, I feel that you have to think about the problems of your eldest brothers.


    There are many brothers of Miss Shen.


    Shen Qianshu was still confused. Gu Yingdi''s phone rang, "fourth brother, fifth brother, um, I''m here."


    He paused. "Wait a minute, let me ask."


    Gu Yingdi''s face was cold, but he sincerely asked, "little sister, the fourth and fifth brothers want to see you. Do you want them to come?"


    "Ah?" Shen Qianshu continued to be confused, "ha? Good!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young and old, when you wake up, you will find that you have a bunch of brothers to deal with.


    Surprise!!!!


    *

 Chapter 716

    The men of the family are very happy, even excited. There is a slight social phobia. Although the fifth brother speaks little, his eyes flash, especially happy, staring at Shen Qianshu and the children''s paintings.


    The men in Rosary castle are not so happy.


    Miss Shen and the young master are our children. Are you going to rob someone?


    I always feel that their babies are going to be robbed.


    It''s very unpleasant.


    From Zhong ran to the security guards, even the chefs were unhappy, which was in sharp contrast to the excitement of the family.


    Young man, wake up quickly.


    Stop sleeping.


    Something big happened.


    If you don''t wake up, your wife will be taken away by your brothers in law.


    The fourth brother is very talkative. It''s no exaggeration to say that one plays five. In order to protect himself, the family man learned to fight since childhood. Even the fifth brother is also a top special forces level.


    They all asked about Shen Qianshu''s life over the years.


    Shen Qianshu reported good news but not bad news. She didn''t say that she and the Shen family had a little gratitude and resentment. They all agreed. When it came to winning the prize in Paris.


    The fourth brother has always been in a state.


    Wow, my sister is so good.


    Wow, my sister is great.


    Wow, is my sister an angel?


    The fifth brother''s situation is similar, but he should be a little more subtle. Gu Xie was not too curious about Shen Qianshu''s affairs in the past, and he didn''t have a deep understanding. This time, he also listened carefully. The fourth brother said, "sister, you are the most perfect woman I have ever seen."


    The fifth brother nodded. If he could like it, he would have liked it long ago.


    Zhong ran Leng hum, a group of flatterers, do you think Miss Shen is such a shallow person?


    If you praise more, will she go with you?


    Hum!!


    Shen Qianshu was flattered. "My brothers are also very handsome and powerful. I''m a little fan of my fourth and fifth brothers. I''ve seen the competition of my fourth brother and the painting of my fifth brother, and I''ve also seen it at the Paris painting exhibition. At that time, I thought that this painting style was so familiar. It was very lucky to see it. It turned out that it was painted by my brother. My brothers are really powerful and great."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Miss Shen, you disappoint me so much.


    Ah, no, I have to move out.


    I don''t believe it. You dare to blow like that.


    Your brother and sister, it''s obviously a business boast!!!


    Gu Xie covered his mouth and smiled. Before they came, Gu Xie did some homework for Shen Qianshu. She really saw the competition of the fourth brother. Of course, she didn''t become a fan. It''s not so exaggerated. She really liked and was very fascinated by the painting of the fifth brother in the painting exhibition.


    Unfortunately, it''s too expensive for her to buy.


    I was going to copy it.


    The two brothers didn''t neglect Lin Xiaojuan, and they always praised Lin Xiaojuan. It can be seen that the fourth brother is eight faced and exquisite. He is a talent. One person can bring the atmosphere very hot. Then, the three men in the family automatically ignored the master in the castle.


    It seems that I have forgotten that there is another person named Yeling in the castle.


    It''s their enemy!


    "Sister, I''m in a hurry and didn''t prepare a gift for you. What do you like?" The fourth brother said, "nephew, can I give you a super car? I assembled it myself. It''s super powerful."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    "Fourth brother, no, he''s still young."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, baby, your fourth uncle will pack your car."


    The fifth brother also said, "your house and your tuition are also covered by your fifth uncle."


    Gu Xie, "..."


    You all pack it. What do I pack?


    Shall I marry him a child bride?


    *


    At two o''clock in the morning

 Chapter 717

    Gu Wuge is a real person. He will send a gift to Shen Qianshu and children''s painting on the spot, which is a portrait.


    He drew a picture of Shen Qianshu''s mother and son.


    Because there is no color around, they can only draw sketches. This is a world-class master. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting are very happy. They set up their shapes, and the fifth brother began to paint. The fourth brother is unwilling to be outdone, and plans to package children''s painting with an assembled super run immediately.


    Tong Hua said, "fourth brother, I don''t want to run too fast. Dad has a lot of cars in his garage."


    The fourth brother and the fifth brother, Gu Xie looked at each other.


    The fourth brother smiled and said, "Oh, baby, what''s daddy? He and your mommy are not married. Don''t shout."


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong Ran''s eyes widened.


    what.


    My young master finally evolved from a cheap daddy to a daddy. Is it easy?


    Dare to sow discord.


    My brother-in-law is indeed the most annoying creature.


    Shen Qianshu touched his face in embarrassment.


    The fifth brother said gently, "sister, don''t move."


    "... good!!"


    Tong Hua didn''t answer, saying lightly, "OK!!"


    Be a good baby.


    Brother Wu paints very fast. Sketch is his best skill. He finished it in a short time.


    In the picture, Shen Qianshu sat on the sofa, and the children''s painting stood beside her. It was lifelike. Although it was a sketch, the expression was accurate, and the charm was very beautiful. Lin Xiaojuan admired it, "it''s so vivid."


    Comparable to photos.


    Gu Xie smiled and asked, "do you want it?"


    You can ask the fifth brother to draw one for Xiaojuan.


    Lin Xiaojuan blushed and shook her head slightly. She simply praised the movie emperor. Don''t think too much. Brother Gu said, "when you get married with Xiao Xie, brother Wu will personally send you a picture of wedding photos."


    He said and smiled shyly.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Get married?


    God, brother five, you think a little far.


    Gu Xie was very calm, nodding if anything happened, "OK!"


    The tone is low, magnetic and pleasant to listen to, which makes people feel good about it.


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face became even redder. The fourth brother was very moved. He felt that his family was finally complete. All of a sudden, there were many relatives. It was no longer their single dogs, and the family would not be lonely.


    It''s good to have a sister.


    My sister is like an immortal.


    Gentle and beautiful, and elegant, how to look how beautiful.


    Oh, I want to find a girlfriend according to my sister''s standard!


    "Sister, when are you going home?" The fourth brother asked with a smile, "you have been to Gu''s manor. You should notice that there are many villas in the manor, one of which belongs to you. Although everyone thought you were dead, when you could build the manor, dad still built a villa belonging to you. I hope that one day you can come back, even if your soul comes back, there will be a home."


    "Ah..."


    The fifth brother and Gu Xie also looked at her expectantly.


    One by one, I hope she can go home.


    If my sister can go home, they can be reunited.


    The clock blew up. What do you mean?


    Digging at the foot of the wall?


    He suddenly looked at the entrance of the stairs, his face full of joy and moved to tears.


    Young man, you finally wake up.


    Come and suppress these little demon spirits.


    Shen Qianshu followed Zhong Ran''s eyes and looked at the night mausoleum on the stairs. He was like a jade carving standing on the stairs, high above, looking down at the world like a king. In his amber eyes, he was cold and desolate.


    Shen Qianshu vowed that she could see the flames burning behind her husband.

 Chapter 718

    Yeling looked at the living room indifferently.


    With laughter and bustle, Shen Qianshu was surrounded by several handsome and strange men. Like stars and the moon, he held his little princess one by one. His eyes couldn''t hide pet you, and Yeling narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Who are these annoying people?


    Why did so many strangers come all at once?


    He was about to ask Zhong ran if he didn''t want his legs anymore. Anyone dared to put them in the castle. Shen Qianshu had stood up and ran towards him with a small step. The smile on his face was like a spring breeze.


    "Sir, did you wake up and sleep well?"


    "Well."


    "Does the wound still hurt? Do you want to eat? I''ll ask the kitchen to prepare something for you."


    "Yes!"


    "You should sleep a little longer. You only slept for three hours. The doctor said you should sleep more to heal the wound. Do you want to sleep a little longer?" When I send my brothers away and you wake up, it will be perfect.


    "No!"


    Gu''s brothers are very upset.


    My sister cares about you so much that you are so indifferent.


    how absurd.


    If my sister''s sentence is more than ten words, you can answer one word.


    Can''t bear it!


    This is obviously a sign of indifference.


    It looks like a scum man who can cheat and cheat.


    Just watch the dialogue.


    We must break them up!!!


    The fourth brother Gu, who has been chirping, showed a standard overbearing president''s indifferent face in front of outsiders, and seemed to be less talkative. The fifth brother himself had a slight social phobia. Seeing strangers, his palms sweated slightly, and he didn''t adapt, so he didn''t talk.


    Gu Xie''s friendship with Yeling is not good. At most, he had a private meeting and negotiated a deal. His evaluation of Yeling is a hero, who is good-looking, knowledgeable and unique, and is a rare talent.


    Now, from a casual friend to a prospective brother-in-law, it''s really not pleasing to the eye.


    In particular, Ye Ling''s mode of getting along with his sister is gentle and sweet, and he is so indifferent.


    fail,


    Lin Xiaojuan sat aside, holding tea and sipping, intending to watch the play well.


    Shen Qianshu asked the kitchen to prepare afternoon tea, holding Yeling on the sofa, a strange silence, children''s beautiful peach blossom eyes, playfully watching this scene, holding hamburger music in bloom, quickly fight!!!


    Silence.


    Strange silence!!


    Yeling looked at Gu''s brothers coldly.


    Gu''s brothers showed a fairly standard domineering president''s indifferent face.


    Shen Qianshu''s lips twitched.


    Brothers, say a word.


    My God, how embarrassing.


    Shen Qianshu threw a look that could only be understood but not spoken at the children''s painting.


    Baby, save the field.


    For the first time, children''s paintings ignored mommy''s call for help.


    He intends to learn some experience.


    What if he had so many brothers in law in twenty years.


    He is so clever!


    As a fairy who talks about little experts, how can this degree of embarrassment be difficult for her? She said with a smile, "Sir, this is my fourth brother, named Gu Beichen, this is my fifth brother, named Gu Dongxu, a racing driver and a painter, both of whom are very good."


    Yeling''s face was expressionless, a pair of calm appearance of high and cold flowers.


    There was another wave of embarrassment.


    Shen Qianshu coughed twice, and his excitement was raised by two levels. "Brothers, this is Yeling, my... Honey!"


    Gu''s brothers, "..."


    Sister, how did you shout "honey" in his face?


    Are you kidding me?

 Chapter 719

    The name "little honey" is quite easy to call, which is Shen Qianshu''s must kill skill against Yeling.


    Brothers, it seems that they are not very enthusiastic.


    Gao Leng, such as Gu Xie, also has an indescribable expression.


    "Hey, my introduction is over. Say hello to each other." Shen Qianshu said, do I want to chat with four people by myself?


    Please let go!


    Brother Gu asked, "sister, let''s continue the topic just now. When are you going to go home?"


    Shen Qianshu, "!!!"


    Brother, don''t kill me!!


    The fourth brother said happily, "do you like pink? Girls like pink. I''ll let someone decorate the villa well later. It''s all pink. You''ll love it. I''ll go to Milan to help you customize a princess bed and all kinds of customized furniture. You''ll love it."


    The fifth brother nodded, "the fourth brother has always had a good eye, and you will like it."


    Yeling looked at Shen Qianshu expressionless, "where are you going?"


    How dare you!


    Say it to me again!


    Shen Qianshu seconds became a little fan sister, "Sir, I''m not going anywhere."


    In the eyes of my brother, this is obviously the picture of the domineering president bullying little white flower. The fourth brother has nowhere to vent his heroic feelings, and finally has a place to play. As soon as he patted the table, "Yeling, this is our sister. It''s natural that she wants to go home. Why should she stay in your house? What are you doing so fierce? When our brothers are all dead? I fight five of them, and you don''t agree, go out and fight alone."


    Yeling''s tone was indifferent, "I''ll crush it if I hit 50!"


    Fourth brother, "!!!"


    Brother five, "????"


    Gu Xie, "..."


    Are you kidding me?


    Boast, who can''t.


    Shen Qianshu''s lips twitched. Brothers, what he said is true.


    50¡¢ It''s really rare. Don''t mess with him.


    "Speak well, and a gentleman will not do anything."


    Yeling narrowed his eyes and looked at Shen Qianshu. With a sense of hostility, Shen Qianshu''s painting style turned, "Sir, you can do it!"


    Brothers, "!!!!"


    what!!


    The fourth brother looked like a pain in his heart. He held Shen Qianshu''s hand and began to shed tears. "Sister, it''s really hard for you. You''ve been bullied since you were a child. You''ve been bullied all the time. Don''t worry. In the future, your brothers will be your backup. Who dares to bully you, you tell me loudly, don''t be afraid, our little princess of ghost city, who is not afraid of murder and arson, and your brother can help you smooth it out."


    In his eyes, his sister is a cabbage. The ground is yellow. My father doesn''t love my mother and doesn''t love growing up.


    I met the demon like night mausoleum again.


    It must be the cabbage that has been bullied all year round. I dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "......"


    The children''s painting held the hamburger and laughed like the old hen, "Hahahahahaha, alas, I''m dying of laughter, Hahahahahaha, this stem, I can laugh for a year, hahaha."


    "Shut up!" Ye lingnu.


    The fourth brother saw that as he guessed, his sister was really poor.


    "Children''s painting baby, don''t be afraid, uncle is here."


    "No, no... you make me laugh for a while." Tong Hua laughed so much that tears came out, and he didn''t care about Yeling''s scolding at all.


    It''s so funny.


    "Brother, you misunderstood, this..." Shen Qianshu raised his forehead. The fourth brother looked sad, and I didn''t believe what you said. You must have been bullied by Yeling and didn''t dare to speak, which made her lip twitch.

 Chapter 720

    Gu Wuge whispered, "sister, don''t be afraid, my brothers will decide for you."


    A group of brothers who want to make decisions for Qianshu let Shen Qianshu be a little confused.


    There are so many brothers, so happy... What about the feeling of explosion?


    She glanced at Yeling, and her husband''s face was... Particularly ugly.


    She''s afraid of saying goodbye!


    That would be embarrassing.


    "Brothers, sir really didn''t bully me."


    "What is not bullying? Are you his girlfriend?"


    "Yes."


    "Our family is very conservative. If your girlfriend lives together, it''s too outrageous. If you''re engaged, you can''t do it. Unless it''s marriage, are you married with him?" The fourth brother asked, looking very serious.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This topic seems to be about to let go.


    "What''s your business?" Ye Ling frowns.


    The fifth brother said, "we are the elder brother of xiaoshumiao, so we naturally need to be concerned. Our family is indeed very conservative. We are not allowed to live together without marriage."


    Lin Xiaojuan glanced at Gu Xie.


    Eh, your family is so traditional?


    Gu Xie has a high and cold appearance. Well, it''s so traditional!


    The fifth brother asked, "when are you going to get married?"


    Shen Qianshu said in a rush, "I don''t want to get married!"


    You can''t let Yeling say the answer that I''m not married, otherwise the brothers will explode. Yeling frowned and glanced at Shen Qianshu. It was clear that he was not married. She was so eager to get married. How could she lie?


    "I don''t think just a piece of paper can guarantee anything. I''m a non marriage believer."


    Brothers, "..."


    Is my sister a scum girl.


    Impossible, my sister came down like an angel.


    It must be Yeling''s fault!


    If you don''t get married, you must be forced by Yeling.


    Several people shared the same hatred and looked angrily at Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know where to start. He couldn''t help looking at Yeling, looking pathetic. He couldn''t help saying to Yeling, "look, sir, it''s because you''re usually too cold and poisonous. My brothers thought you bullied me."


    "So what?" Ye Ling''s face was expressionless, and he became more and more dissatisfied with these brothers. "If you want to protect, find a girlfriend, grab to protect others'' girlfriends, and hold on when you''re full."


    When he died?


    "This is my sister!" The fourth brother said.


    The fifth brother nodded, "yes, it''s my sister. My brother protects my sister."


    A matter of course.


    "She is twenty-six years old, not three years old, and she doesn''t need your protection!" Yeling sneered, "even if you want to protect, it''s me. Other women, I advise you to stay away from each other, and let go of your claws!"


    The fourth brother still held Shen Qianshu''s hand.


    He was scolded by Yeling and looked confused. What?


    Do men and women give and receive?


    Brother and sister, do men and women give and receive?


    Sleeping trough!!


    Unreasonable!


    "I tell you, although I''m not born to my father, my family name is Gu. According to the seniority, she is all my sister. How about holding my own sister? I still want to kiss." The fourth brother leaned over and quickly kissed Shen Qianshu''s cheek. He was still not satisfied, and then he kissed again, and then looked at Yeling provocatively.


    What about?


    What can you do to me?


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran almost knelt down. He didn''t agree with anyone, so he obeyed the fourth brother of the family. When you die, I will prepare a crystal coffin for you. Really, it''s a luxury coffin made of all crystal!!!


    *


    Girls, if these pictures make you laugh, please ask for some monthly tickets, refill refill!

 Chapter 721

    Everyone could feel Ye Ling''s face, which was instantly cold, just like a decisive monarch, who was about to wave a butcher''s knife. Shen Qianshu suddenly rushed over, his eyes flashing, just like a little fan looking at him, "Sir, don''t be angry, the fourth brother is kidding you."


    Yeling suddenly stood up, and Shen Qianshu hugged him like a volcano. He turned his head and pretended to look at brother Gu angrily, "brother, you are too ignorant. Men and women have different seats at the age of seven. How can you kiss me casually?"


    Gu SiGe was confused.


    Am I your brother? Dear brother.


    "Look, sir, I scolded him." Shen Qianshu looked up at him gently, like coaxing a large cat, very handy, "I scolded him severely, don''t be angry."


    She is very soft and cute.


    The fourth and fifth brothers were stunned.


    Gu Xie frowned slightly.


    Our sister, can''t be such a dog!!!


    Yeling took a deep breath, "see off!"


    The fourth brother is angry. It''s unreasonable to be a prospective brother-in-law. He doesn''t please his brother-in-law, but also has a black face and looks like he wants to kill people. Do you know politeness? Do you know that brother-in-law is the most annoying creature? Do you still want to marry my sister.


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    "I''m not going!" The fourth brother was dissatisfied, "sister, don''t be afraid, we will protect you."


    Shen Qianshu had a black line and looked at Yeling''s anger, which could not be suppressed. He was very angry, "brothers, I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried about you."


    I''m worried about whether you can get out of the castle alive.


    This is a very serious matter, OK?


    Stop it.


    Shen Qianshu was quite tired. Yeling dragged her, her eyes sinking like water, "who are you going with?"


    "Sir, I''m your little wolf dog. I''ll follow you all my life." Shen Qianshu quickly showed her loyalty without hesitation. She couldn''t help hesitating, "my brothers are kidding."


    "I don''t like them." Yeling looked at the group of brothers coldly, "see off!"


    This is the second time Yeling shouted to see off the guests. Shen Qianshu hurriedly stopped the fourth brother who was going to fight, and lowered his voice, "fourth brother, fourth brother, calm, calm, my husband is not very stable and in a bad mood. We''ll talk another day. I''ll invite you to dinner. Go quickly, go quickly, and if you don''t go again, you''ll die."


    Shen Qianshu did everything he could to send his brothers out of the castle. Everyone was relieved. My brothers, I''m afraid I won''t see you in the future. It''s really frightening. You don''t want to die, but I''m still afraid.


    In the future, we should prevent our brothers from coming to the castle to avoid bloodshed. It''s a little scary.


    Linxiaojuan also left with Gu Xie.


    The fourth brother was unhappy, like a defeated rooster, depressed, calm in the sadness that my sister didn''t stand on the same line with me, and my sister was even with such a fierce man.


    Lin Xiaojuan covered her mouth and smiled, "in fact, Yeling is very good for Qianshu."


    The fifth brother said, "I can''t see it."


    So cold, so quiet, and so fierce.


    Yes, ferocious.


    His sister coaxed him all the way. Follow him. Such a man is not considerate at all. He is not a warm man. How can he be good to his sister.


    Lin Xiaojuan said sincerely, "really, it''s really good for children''s painting."


    If your attitude is not so arrogant, he will tolerate it.


    But the problem is, fourth brother, you are really too arrogant!

 Chapter 722

    When the fourth brother got on the bus, he still looked very unhappy. In the castle, the little boy painting stood on the second floor, waved happily, and softly shouted to him, "uncles, come to play another day, welcome, welcome."


    The fourth brother opened the window and greeted his nephew happily. He was very happy.


    In the living room.


    Shen Qianshu smoothed Yeling''s hair. Yeling drew a paper towel and wiped it hard on Shen Qianshu''s face. Shen Qianshu pursed his lips, very wronged, sir, very painful. Yeling seemed to feel that it was not enough, and wiped it hard again.


    It was the cheek kissed by the fourth brother.


    Shen Qianshu''s cheeks were red with his brush.


    This man''s exclusive desire is really terrible.


    Even if the fourth brother is not a pro brother, he should also be a cousin. Kissing is harmless.


    "Sir?"


    Yeling stared, suddenly pulled Shen Qianshu''s hand, and he fell down on her. The security guards in the living room quickly found a place to hide. They didn''t want to eat dog food. Recently, they ate too fat, and they ate a little too much.


    Shen Qianshu sat deftly in his arms. Yeling held her face and kissed her cheek again. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help roaring in his heart. It was really... Exciting.


    Is my filter really too thick?


    Why do I think my husband''s behavior is really cute.


    It''s really cute.


    "Sir..." Yeling kissed her cheek four times, and then changed the other cheek. The amber eyes turned slightly deeper, hiding a flame, which was not obvious, but it made people blush.


    The atmosphere has become extraordinarily ambiguous.


    He looked at her steadily, with a gentle and soft idea, "Sir, are you jealous?"


    Vinegar king.


    This Asian vinegar king, can''t describe you.


    "Annoying!" Yeling looked at her deeply, "in the future, no one is allowed to kiss you."


    "Good!" Now I will promise you whatever you say.


    The remaining anger of Yeling remained, "don''t go with them."


    This is a little difficult. Shen Qianshu hesitated a little.


    "Sir..."


    "You don''t want to?"


    "They are my brothers."


    "What about brother?"


    "Sir, isn''t it good for one more person to hurt me?"


    "No!"


    I can give you enough love alone without their love.


    Cumbersome!


    Shen Qianshu gently stroked his chest, "Sir, you can''t be so overbearing."


    "You say I''m overbearing?"


    "In my heart, bullying is a commendatory word, really."


    Yeling looked at her with a sneer. I read a lot, and you can''t fool me. What kind of commendatory words is this.


    "Sir, I also have some problems with the Gu family that have not been solved, so I can''t help contacting them. I think it''s good to have more brothers, OK?"


    "Trouble!" Yeling was unhappy, "annoying!"


    "They are also your brothers."


    Yeling sneered, which brother, he is the boss at home!


    "Sir, you used to hate children''s paintings, but now you like him, don''t you?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Then why did you leave all your inheritance to him?"


    "Shut up!" Yeling said in a deep voice, and some of them became angry, "do you listen?"


    "Be obedient, be obedient." Shen Qianshu hurriedly said, and said faintly, "but I insist, and I also want to establish feelings with my brothers. I promise, men and women will keep a distance!"


    "No."


    "OK."


    "No."


    "OK!"

 Chapter 723

    The security guards don''t know who has the upper hand in the debate between the two people about whether it is feasible or not.


    What they only know is that at dinner, the fairy in their mind is gentle and small in all kinds of postures, serving the young and the old delicately. If they want to eat crabs, they will never dare to serve the lobster. They will also shave the bones and clip the meat into the young and the old plate.


    Wait for the little expression of praise and praise.


    The security guards were so excited that they wanted to find a girlfriend according to Shen Qianshu.


    "Sir, you can eat it. Which dish did I cook myself?" Since coming to rose castle, Yeling, who has always been picky about food and once vowed to only like the dishes cooked by Shen Qianshu himself, rarely tasted the dishes cooked by Shen Qianshu.


    The fairy knew that everything was routine.


    He ate the chef''s dishes very well, and there was no rejection at all.


    They are all deceiving.


    She was simply lazy and didn''t cook any more dishes for him. She usually made him a snack or something.


    Ye Ling put a plate of sweet and sour pork ribs on it expressionless.


    Show by action that you know which dish is your dish.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart is in full bloom.


    Tong Hua and Yeling grabbed a plate of sweet and sour pork ribs. Since they came to the castle, they couldn''t eat the dishes cooked by mommy. They missed her very much. She was small, her mouth was small, and she bit slowly. She was several chopsticks slower than Yeling. Tong Hua didn''t do it for a while, and she clamped the remaining three ribs into her plate.


    Just in case, someone snatched food from his plate, and he bit every rib.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This magical food protection mode stunned Shen Qianshu.


    Yeling''s eyes sank and looked at him coldly. Tong Hua was not afraid of him at all. "Daddy, you want to offend all the men around Mommy, do you know?"


    "So what?"


    Arrogant, disdainful, self respecting.


    What do his women need so many men around?


    "EQ is so low, that''s not good." Tong Hua said meaningfully, "brother-in-law is to please, not offend. You offended everyone. In the future, Mommy must be very sad to be caught between you and your uncles."


    Shen Qianshu nodded as if it were true. Yeling looked at him with a look in his eyes, and Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile.


    "Sir, I think children''s painting is very reasonable."


    "What I said is the truth."


    "Overbearing, you have to fake death from time to time. Mommy is bullied, and no one supports her. It''s good to have uncles to support her. Mommy, anyway, he made a fake death, and you shed so many tears. Why did you give in to a military uniform? It''s too unpromising."


    Security guards, "..."


    Young master, you are really the killer of the harmonious relationship between our eldest son and Miss Shen!


    The biggest killer!


    Shen Qianshu was a little embarrassed. Honey, Mommy is not so unprincipled.


    "Eat, don''t talk."


    "Mommy, you''ll be angry for at least one day, you know?" Unexpectedly, it was done in one night. It was really a little fast. He didn''t have time to watch the play. The little boy painting said excitedly, "Mommy, why don''t we rewind the tape? Let''s go back to that day. You just learned that he came back by pretending to be a corpse. Are you angry?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling''s eyes were cold, and he always felt that this boy would hinder him from having a little princess with Shen Qianshu. He was a scheming young man.

 Chapter 724

    Yeling put down his knife and fork gracefully, "say, what benefits did those annoying ghosts give you."


    "What benefits?" Children''s painting blew his hair, "is my grandpa such a snobbish person? Even if my uncles are cute, but my uncles are more cute, I won''t change my heart easily. I simply think that having more legs is a good thing, and it''s also a good thing for you. If you have so many legs, you won''t fake death."


    "Shen Qianshu, didn''t you tell him that your brother sent someone to kill me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Tong Hua thought to himself, this is very embarrassing.


    I almost forgot this one.


    It seems so.


    "Now that my uncle has changed his ways, the prodigal son will not change his money. We should be magnanimous and give others a chance to mend their ways."


    Yeling narrowed his eyes, "I want to ask what your teacher taught you, old-fashioned."


    "International vinegar king, what qualifications do you have to say about me?" Xiaotonghua didn''t plan to talk to him anymore. Originally, he wanted to be a little brother and talk to him, but he didn''t appreciate it. That''s all. He was kind and didn''t want to help him anymore.


    "What is the international vinegar king?"


    "Do you mean that you are internationally famous for being jealous, ranking first, and no one surpasses you? Is it powerful?" Children''s painting has opened the mockery mode. You pretended to die. Mommy forgives you. I haven''t forgiven you yet? Everyday life is wonderful.


    The security guards were very satisfied with the meal.


    After dinner, Yeling went to the monitoring room and was checking the whereabouts of black rose. She seemed to disappear out of thin air until Mu yuan heard that this matter was taken over, which might take a little time. Yeling''s mood instantly became very dignified.


    Black rose is gone, but what about the things in Shen Qianshu''s stomach?


    "Call Bo Yi."


    "Yes!"


    When Bo Yi came to the castle, it was evening. Shen Qianshu was pruning flowers in the garden and just met her head-on. Bo Yi was as gentle, small and not aggressive as he thought. Shen Qianshu whispered, "Miss Bo, can you promise me one thing?"


    Bo Yi said softly, "Miss Shen, please."


    "When I was giving birth, someone implanted something in my abdomen. I don''t know what it is, but I know it can detonate remotely. No matter what Yeling asked you, can you tell a lie? Please don''t worry too much, don''t do anything terrible for me, and don''t operate."


    Bo Yi people are a little surprised that they don''t need to operate. Why?


    It''s no small matter that a thing implanted in the abdomen can explode.


    "Why?"


    "He was injured in the golden city and has not been able to recover. I don''t want him to work too hard. I just want him to recover well. Don''t worry too much about the rest. For so many years, this thing has no impact on my health. If Black Rose''s life is not on the line, she must not want me to die. She just wants to control me as a chip. In that case, don''t care too much. If she cares too much, she gives black rose a chance ¡£¡±


    Bo Yi looked at her calmly, "Miss Shen, you are really... Admirable."


    "Why?"


    "It''s a lucky thing to have you." Bo Yiren smiled and didn''t answer her question positively, "you will be his medicine."


    Shen Qianshu felt that he could not afford such a title. He was just worried about what extreme things he would do for her body. He sincerely hoped that Yeling could have a rest.

 Chapter 725

    Bo Yiren saw Yeling in his study. Every time Yeling was seriously injured, basically, the psychologist would be ready to be around him at any time, and be ready that he might get sick. When he was seriously injured, his willpower would be poor, and he was most likely to get sick.


    Almost a stimulus, it will be sick.


    "Do you know any surgery, can you help with the surgery?" Yeling told Shen Qianshu about it, but Bo Yiren didn''t hear it. When Yeling asked, she fell into thinking.


    He has been thinking since he went upstairs.


    She didn''t know what was in Shen Qianshu''s body, but the threat of black rose was probably like a detonator. If it was placed in her body, it was indeed an indefinite bomb. Bo Yiren said, "you can''t operate easily. First, shoot a liar and know where it is and what it is."


    Moreover, it is really impossible to operate.


    Bo Yiren said, "I don''t know whether the detonator is controlled remotely or by computer. I''m not sure. I have to ask an expert in this field to know. I suggest you go to find an expert in this field. I can recommend a doctor to check Miss Shen first."


    "In your experience, is there a high probability of success if you have surgery?"


    "Young and old, you have to consider a very practical problem. If the black rose explodes during the operation, what should we do? Or, we don''t know what this thing is. What if we accidentally touch it during the operation?"


    Bo Yiren whispered, "this thing has been in Miss Shen''s body for many years and has not affected her health. She knows nothing about it, so it''s most important to have an examination first and also a physical examination at the same time."


    Yeling nodded, "I see. Contact the doctor and I''ll take her to the hospital for examination."


    "Yes!" Bo Yi paused. "Young and old, do you need to do a psychological evaluation?"


    "No!" Yeling suddenly turned around, very indifferent.


    He has always resisted psychological evaluation. He can feel a very distinct feeling after a psychological evaluation. He is not a normal person and will be replaced at any time.


    He always resisted.


    "Yes!" Bo Yiren also cooperated very well and did not insist.


    After Bo Yiren left, Yeling came downstairs.


    The sun is just right.


    Flowers bloom in the garden.


    The garden designed by steward Luther has a good pattern and beautiful colors. When spring comes, the garden is like an ancient imperial garden. Flowers are fragrant and beautiful. Shen Qianshu is pruning flowers.


    Yeling walked slowly into her.


    There is a fear in my heart.


    There is always a tragedy in front of us.


    She will be blown to pieces, flesh and blood blurred, and die in peace.


    He thought that he really needed to do a psychological evaluation.


    "Sir, you can walk down. Let''s... Go on a date?" Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile and couldn''t hide his regret in his eyes. "You didn''t catch up with me. We seldom date like little lovers. We are always in trouble. It''s rare for no one to disturb. Why don''t we go on a date?"


    Yeling was stunned for a moment, didn''t say much, slightly frowned, "date?"


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu opened his eyes and lied, "we haven''t dated before. I''m sorry."


    This seems to be the lifeblood of Yeling.


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu is very happy. He hasn''t made any announcement about his life, and many people don''t know it. He also has many things to do. He really promised her to go on a date. Her happiness can''t be concealed. This joy is also transmitted to Yeling.


    Under the sun, he was as long as jade, standing in the garden, his eyes were gentle.

 Chapter 726

    The first step of dating is naturally going shopping and watching movies.


    This is a dating method that both men and women like nowadays, and Shen Qianshu is no exception. In fact, she has always been held in love. She has always been very casual, and most of them have never talked to each other. She has too little time and is too busy.


    She only wants to make money, and rarely has any romantic thoughts.


    But now, now, she wants to fall in love with him every day.


    "We don''t eat at home in the evening, baby, you and Zhong ran."


    Tong Hua looks unhappy. Has he been abandoned?


    Mommy doesn''t even eat with me?


    "In the evening, I will attend the Weibo celebration."


    It was originally intended to be pushed. After all, it''s better to eat dog food at home. Now it seems that it''s better to go out for a walk. After all, he is a star and needs exposure. The legend of the young master must be preserved in the Jianghu.


    "By the way, today is Weibo fashion night. I thought you didn''t want to go?"


    "Going!"


    "I''ll match your clothes and accessories first."


    "Good!"


    Tong Hua was still unhappy. Shen Qianshu went upstairs to match his clothes. He looked at Yeling and looked like he had robbed his mother. His small appearance was quite uncomfortable, but Yeling was very happy in his heart.


    "We''re going on a date!" Ye Ling said.


    "Don''t show off. Bullying me is not old enough to fall in love?"


    "Yes!" Yeling said honestly.


    "Hum, what are you happy about, daddy? I said, have you dated? It''s your first date, isn''t it? It''s terrible."


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless and indifferent.


    Father and son started daily interconnection again.


    "You''re jealous."


    "What am I jealous of? I''m waiting for you to make a fool of yourself. You don''t know how to date. Do you know how to please girls?" After all, I''ve acted in many TV dramas, and I''ve seen them before. You haven''t even seen them.


    "No!"


    "What?"


    "I don''t need to be pleasing." Yeling''s face was expressionless and serious, "your mommy will be very happy when she is by my side."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    shame on you!!!!


    He lost his hamburger angrily and ran upstairs to complain.


    Mommy, some people are shameless!!!


    Lin Xiaojuan came to pick up the children''s painting in a moment. He had already dressed up. He looked like a little prince. He was very likable. As soon as they left, Shen Qianshu also began to dress up. Ye Ling frowned, "do you want to dress up as a thousand masters?"


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu smiles. Her face is so recognizable that she makes up for Qianye''s date, which is also very exciting.


    "No!"


    "But I''m happy." Shen Qianshu raised his head and looked at Yeling with a smile, "Sir, I''ll put on makeup for you later, OK?"


    Yeling''s face was expressionless, with an appearance of rejection.


    "You haven''t dated, listen to me."


    Yeling compromised, and Shen Qianshu turned into a thousand masters. Yeling frowned, "don''t wear women''s clothes for me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    what?


    She almost looked at Yeling in horror. What the hell is women''s clothing?


    Suddenly, Yeling was a straight man. When he wore men''s clothes, he naturally thought he wanted to wear women''s clothes.


    "Sir, if you want to wear women''s clothes, you''ll have a 100% return rate. Where does such a high girl come from?"


    "Shut up!" Yeling left the cloakroom unhappily and realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    Shen Qianshu was overjoyed.


    Her husband is so cute.


    Her husband is the most handsome and cute in the universe.


    Ah ah, so cute, so cute.

 Chapter 727

    Shen Qianshu gave Yeling a clever makeup, and also gave him a new shape, which scattered and messed up his meticulous hair, which looked very young, covered his eyebrows and eyes, and cleverly dressed Yeling in an inherent image as a seven or eight year old Yeling.


    The two wore lovers'' clothes.


    They are all T-shirts and jeans, dressed very young, like a pair of college students who secretly date. When he came out of the cloakroom, Zhong ran almost sprayed. He once tried to make Da Shao dress like this.


    But it seems that I dressed up once.


    His clothes were pressed at the bottom of the box.


    Now take it out again, it''s really... Very handsome and young.


    "Young and old, you are so handsome." Zhong burning praise, smiling appearance, is very clever, "handsome crack the sky."


    Yeling didn''t speak, and her clothes were very tall and cold.


    "Are you going on a date like this?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "How about a 100% return rate?" The announcement of Da Shao hasn''t been made yet. It''s scary to go out. But after a careful look, I can''t recognize it. At most, I think it looks like Da Shao. The technology of makeup is really important.


    "Let''s go to some places where little lovers date. Who can recognize you?"


    Qianye''s eyebrows and eyes are publicized, and Yeling is introverted, with a face.


    "If two gorgeous men go on a date, will you let the girl on the street live?"


    Give them a way to live.


    Shen Qianshu laughed and was extremely happy.


    The two went out without dinner. It was still early. Shen Qianshu took Yeling to go shopping. She planned to provide one-stop services, shopping, eating, watching movies, and make up for it at one time.


    Yeling is really not interested in shopping at all.


    Shen Qianshu chose the most expensive shopping mall in the city.


    Because... There are few people.


    Yeling doesn''t like places with many people.


    There are always few people in this local tyrant''s shopping mall.


    Most importantly, Yifan gave her a card, which has not been used yet.


    "Sir, what about Yifan? Why haven''t you seen him recently?"


    "I used his face occasionally, so I sent him away for vacation."


    "Envy."


    As soon as they entered the mall, they attracted much attention.


    Two handsome young men, dressed in lovers'' clothes, holding hands.


    Fingers tight.


    "Ah ah, super handsome, you see."


    "Give me your mobile phone, I want to take photos."


    "Handsome guys really want to be with handsome guys."


    "God, it''s so charming. Look at the tall man. He''s tall, cold and abstinent. He has a good temperament."


    "The short man''s temperament is also super good, and good-looking."


    "Sir, I''ll buy materials and make a bracelet exactly like you." Shen Qianshu raised his wrist with pink bubbles in his eyes. Yeling didn''t understand, "why?"


    "Of course, couples are one-on-one." Shen Qianshu brainwashed him, "when people fall in love, little lovers use everything in a pair, such as lovers'' clothes, lovers'' hats, lovers'' mobile phone chains, we don''t have any."


    unfortunately.


    Yeling didn''t understand this, but she accompanied her to toss.


    Xiaopangxin has it all, and then there are some black crystals.


    "But I don''t think girls'' black crystal looks good. How about choosing white crystal?"


    It looks like a pair.


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu took Yeling and went to choose accessories. For the rope, she chose the red Sansheng rope. She turned back and knitted it by herself. It was also very beautiful with Yeling''s black. Suddenly, Yeling buttoned a certain hat on her head, took another hat from the shelf, and put it on.


    Once this kind of duck tongue lovers'' hat is put on, people will be younger.


    Yeling took out the card, "pay!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sleeping trough, sir, you''ve enlightened too quickly, haven''t you?


    *


    Girls, this is the monthly ticket 7000 plus more ha, to 8000 plus more, ask for a monthly ticket, refill refill

 Chapter 728

    Shen Qianshu and Yeling strolled around the mall and bought many lovers'' supplies. Shen Qianshu also chose the same hat. Shen Qianshu chose the same mobile phone chain and forcibly took Yeling''s mobile phone to get him a mobile phone chain.


    "Ugly!" Yeling is a little disgusted.


    It happened that a couple walked over, dressed in lovers'' clothes of different sizes, and looked very intimate. They also carried the same mobile phone chain and mobile phone shell, which looked exquisite and intimate. Yeling endured it and said faintly, "go buy some materials, and I''ll design two mobile phone chains."


    "Good, good."


    I can''t wait.


    There are always similarities in the lovers'' supplies bought. If there is a unique one, Shen Qianshu naturally doesn''t refuse at all. Yeling thought about it, but didn''t think of a very good design for a moment. He changed his words and said, "first buy two mobile phone cases and mobile phone chains, and then buy materials when the design drawings come out."


    He wants to design a unique mobile phone chain.


    Shen Qianshu took his hand and went to buy a mobile phone case happily.


    It happened to be a brand of mobile phone case. After buying two mobile phone cases, one black and one white, they quickly replaced them. Shen Qianshu was very happy and happy. He always felt very happy and satisfied.


    They finally have something for lovers.


    Very satisfied.


    After shopping around, I bought a lot of things. Shen Qianshu and Yeling actually lacked nothing, but when I went shopping with him, I seemed to lack everything, just want to buy everything, and became a Shopaholic.


    A tall and a short, handsome man holding hands, didn''t care about anyone''s eyes, attracted attention. The girls screamed and took photos. Shen Qianshu didn''t want anyone to recognize Ye Ling, so he stood in front of him domineering and pressed his hat slightly.


    "Cover." Shen Qianshu said, "only I can see it."


    "Good!"


    Yeling did not refuse her hegemony.


    And like her domineering.


    What Shen Qianshu did to him, he felt very sweet in his heart.


    After shopping, they went to eat again.


    I chose a very affordable restaurant, which is on the floor of the cinema. A Thai Restaurant ordered a dongyingong soup. It was sour and spicy. Shen Qianshu particularly liked it. Yeling was a little disgusted. She ordered a few light dishes, but took good care of Shen Qianshu''s taste and ordered some of Shen Qianshu''s favorite foods.


    "Sir, your taste is so simple. Do you want to try some delicious things, such as dongyingong soup? It''s really delicious."


    "Not interested." He is not interested.


    "All right."


    There were many people in the restaurant. The appearance of Shen Qianshu and Yeling was particularly eye-catching.


    In the evening, I wore a couple''s hat, which was very conspicuous.


    Not far away, someone secretly took photos.


    "Honey, you look handsome, but why do you feel a little familiar, like the man you photographed in the casino last time?"


    "Who, who, let me have a look, wocao, Qianye!"


    "Who is Qianye?"


    "Gambling king, I heard that he had some dubious relationship with Yeling. Unfortunately, after Yeling died, the inheritance was given to his cheap son''s children''s paintings, and he didn''t give a penny to Qianye. I haven''t heard about Qianye for a long time. It''s really pathetic."


    "What a pity, you see his dimple is like a flower, and the man opposite is good-natured. Look at the watch in his hand. If you can buy a suite in city a, where is the pity?"


    Man, "did Qian Ye kick Ye Ling, empathy and farewell?"

 Chapter 729

    They tried to see the appearance of Yeling. Yeling wore a hat, pressed very low, and kept lowering his head to eat. Because of the angle, the two people didn''t see very clearly, and couldn''t help muttering, "Qianye didn''t really hug left and right."


    "No wonder Yeling didn''t leave heredity to him. He deserved it."


    "My uncle Qian is not such a scum."


    "Do you know each other? I''ve only seen them once. Qianye is long and Qianye is short. What do you mean, I''m your girlfriend. Have you been broken?"


    "I''m even more unjust than Dou e."


    The little couple quarreled as soon as they disagreed. The woman whisked away and the man hurriedly chased out.


    Shen Qianshu knocked Ye Ling''s hand, "Sir, it''s said in the Jianghu that my father kicked you and empathized with you. That''s why you gave all your inheritance to children''s paintings and didn''t leave me any money."


    "Eat well."


    "How do you feel?" Shen Qianshu looked up and smiled at her. There was a kind of banter in her eyes and an unspeakable gentle joke. There is always a legend of Qianye in the Jianghu. As a man and woman who eat all, she almost forgot the story of Qianye.


    "Stupid." Yeling said faintly, posing a pair of high and cold, I don''t believe the appearance of gossip, which makes Shen Qianshu cry and laugh.


    "Sir, what if one day, I really empathize and don''t fall in love?"


    "You won''t."


    "Why?"


    "You won''t." The night mausoleum is calm.


    She is not half hearted, he believes her.


    "What if?"


    "Then you''ll regret it." Yeling said faintly, with a tone that was not so insidious, but it made people feel a shivering feeling. The atmosphere around decreased. Shen Qianshu flattened her mouth and suddenly dared not ask, what would she regret.


    This hypothetical question is really stupid.


    But love, isn''t that right?


    Say some nonsense and do something that others seem boring, but they feel very interesting. This is love.


    After the two had dinner, Yeling had some worried appearance, which was disturbing.


    Shen Qianshu also knows why he is upset.


    Her body has always been his heart disease.


    Now, he doesn''t care about himself.


    "Sir, we''re here for a date. Don''t pull your face and be happy." Shen Qianshu said that the two went to the cinema hand in hand, and Shen Qianshu held his arm. "Generally speaking, dating is all done by his boyfriend all the way, shopping, paying the bill, ordering meals, watching the movie and collecting tickets. Sir, let''s see your performance?"


    There are a lot of people in cinemas. The equipment here is very new. All kinds of tall cinemas. Movie tickets are twice as expensive as other cinemas, but they still can''t stop the enthusiasm of lovers. There are a lot of people and a lot of people in line.


    Yeling frowned, looked at it for a moment, and silently went to line up. Shen Qianshu smiled like a flower on the side.


    The cinema was too high-profile. He didn''t go to line up with Yeling to get tickets, but he saw many people looking at Yeling curiously, thinking that Yeling might be a star, secretly taking photos, and many young girls with spring hearts screaming excitedly not far away.


    Yeling''s face sank, especially unhappy.


    Shen Qianshu made a gesture of cheering him on.


    It''s hard to date. Don''t lose your temper.


    In her eyes, there was a little soft supplication. Ye Ling was angry and pressed down again. She was his biggest fire extinguisher and could step on any point of him accurately.


    Even if there is a person, take a selfie, secretly take a picture of him.


    Yeling also endured.


    When it comes to dating, don''t lose your temper.


    Be a competent boyfriend.


    *


    Please give encouragement to your husband and ask for a monthly ticket hahaha, refill!

 Chapter 730

    Finally, it was his turn to get the ticket, but ye Ling was stunned. He didn''t know how to get the ticket. He made trouble for several times, but he couldn''t get the ticket. His eyes were a little serious. He was a big president who handled everything every day. It''s no matter what business or crisis. Is it difficult to get the ticket?


    Are you kidding?


    He studied carefully. There was a couple standing behind him, and he didn''t urge him. The main reason was that the women thought Yeling was very handsome and pleasing to the eye, and they didn''t need movie tickets in a hurry.


    The man asked, "brother, haven''t you been to the cinema? Don''t you know how to get tickets?"


    Silence.


    The night mausoleum was high and cold, and there was no reply.


    The man asked, "are you coming alone? Do you want me to teach you?"


    "No." Yeling is serious, "I have a boyfriend!"


    Everyone, "..."


    The couples in line were originally listening to what the handsome guy wanted to say. As a result, I had a boyfriend, and the girls were going to be heartbroken. It turned out that they had a boyfriend. The men were very happy, and they had no deterrent.


    Now such a cold, handsome man is really pleasing.


    Shen Qianshu bought popcorn and came back. Yeling was still thinking about the ticket. Shen Qianshu hurried over, "Sir, won''t you take the ticket?"


    Everyone, "..."


    "Sleeping in a trough is really a boyfriend. I thought he was just talking."


    "Yes, I thought he was trying to block the eyes of pornographic girls. He turned out to be a real boyfriend."


    "My boyfriend is also very handsome. Two people match well together."


    "My boyfriend is cute and soft. I really want to pinch him. He''s beautiful."


    "Two people match one face."


    Shen Qianshu looked at a group of people around him inexplicably. Looking at their eyes, he was as happy as an aunt. He was a little confused and asked, "Sir, what did you just do?"


    "Pick up the ticket."


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief. It was normal. He had been studying ticket collection.


    "What did you say?"


    "He asked if he wanted to help. I said he had a boyfriend."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, you are so unrestrained.


    Are you too self - indulgent.


    No wonder the way they look at her is so weird.


    It''s really... I just bought a bucket of popcorn.


    The world has changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yeling asked.


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, but he couldn''t say anything. If what he said annoyed Yeling, it wouldn''t be a good thing.


    She handed a large bucket of popcorn to Yeling and asked him to hold it. Then she wanted to take pictures for him. Yeling refused a little. Shen Qianshu said, "boyfriend, how can you refuse me to take pictures? Be obedient to each other during the date."


    Ye Ling forbeared, holding popcorn, and asked Shen Qianshu to take a picture. Shen Qianshu was also an able man, and asked him to hold the picture. The two took a picture together, their hands itching, and they wanted to publish the world. Then, she really did so.


    She posted a microblog.


    Fortunately, I remembered that my size was too big to be high-profile, so I used a trumpet and sent a photo, slightly mosaicing my husband''s face, a pair of fan sister praise, "what a cute boyfriend."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the photo with satisfaction.


    Yeling held popcorn and asked, "what is this?"


    Very cute.


    "Popcorn." Shen Qianshu knew that he had never been in love, but it didn''t make sense. He hadn''t seen the movie, "Sir, haven''t you seen the movie?"


    "No!"


    "Ah?" Shen Qianshu looks at him like watching aliens. He grew up abroad and has never seen a movie.

 Chapter 731

    This is not scientific at all. Even if you haven''t been in love, you can go to the cinema to see a movie.


    But when she thought of Yeling''s illness, which had been for many years, she felt a kind of heart wrenching pain, astringent and stuffy. On second thought, she felt that she had really found a treasure.


    "No?" Yeling asked.


    He really hasn''t seen a movie.


    For a period of time, his disease broke out at night and became a bloodthirsty murderer with a violent tendency and unable to control his emotions. How dare he go out alone?


    Going out is just a disaster to others.


    Luther Housekeeper will only lock him up in the castle.


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu said softly, "of course, sir, I''ll teach you anything you haven''t experienced in the past. Today I''ll teach you how to date and watch movies with your girlfriend."


    Ye Ling''s amber eyes sank and stopped talking.


    "I learned."


    "Yes, I forgot. You are a Xueba, and your learning ability is very good."


    "With you."


    Shen Qianshu can know what he said. With her, he can learn anything or nothing. This meaning is very vague, but he can still understand his meaning in a second.


    What a sultry and domineering gentleman.


    Shen Qianshu took a popcorn and stretched it to his lips, "do you want to eat it?"


    The tip of the nose is a sweet smell.


    Yeling frowned slightly, and he was not used to it. He didn''t like the sweet and greasy taste very much. He knew that the sweet and greasy taste would make people happy. Shen Qianshu liked to eat desserts, and also brought him to eat desserts occasionally.


    Yeling opened her mouth and ate the popcorn into her mouth.


    It''s crisp, sweet, tastes good, and has an indescribable fragrance.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Average."


    Before the movie starts, Shen Qianshu pulls Yeling to sit aside. Shen Qianshu finds that Yeling will secretly eat popcorn. He eats it implicitly. After a while, he eats one, after a while, he eats one. Finally, he seems to be addicted to eating.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless, but he behaved like a child who was found doing bad things by the teacher when he was in kindergarten. He was sitting upright and serious, as if nothing had happened. Shen Qianshu was so happy that he almost laughed.


    It''s really funny.


    "Sir, I''ll buy you coke."


    With popcorn, how can there be no coke? At the beginning, she felt that Yeling didn''t drink too much Coke and couldn''t eat popcorn. But now, when she saw it, maybe it was just that no one taught. How can she watch movies without popcorn and coke.


    When she went to buy Coke, Yeling secretly ate a third of popcorn.


    "Here you are, sir." Shen Qianshu gave him a coke and added a lot of ice. It was no problem to eat some junk products in this wound. Yeling had a dry mouth. Drinking coke at this time felt very good.


    "Cool?"


    Yeling nodded.


    It turns out that dating is like this.


    "Every time I come to the movies with Xiaojuan and Tong Hua, I have to eat a bucket of popcorn and two cups of coke. It''s really cool." Shen Qianshu talked about his past things, "so I like watching movies very much. I feel very good with them every time I watch movies."


    Yeling nodded expressionless.


    It''s cool, he likes it!

 Chapter 732

    Tong Hua looked at he Xiaoai unhappily, with an impatient face, "what are you doing?"


    He just wants to take a photo, make a promotion, eat a meal quietly, and then go home to hold a hamburger. Why is there always someone blocking him? It''s really annoying.


    His cheeks were pink and angry, and his peach blossom eyes were angry.


    "You still have the face to attend the fashion night. Do you know how humiliating you are?" He Xiaoai pointed at Tong Hua''s face and scolded, which made him feel more superior. "Go and ask the people in the entertainment industry who can see you. I''m so happy to get a windfall at a young age."


    Tong Hua raised his eyebrows. A Da came forward. Tong Hua waved his hand and asked him to step back. He didn''t pay attention to he Xiaoai.


    "Envy, or envy?" Tong Hua sneered, "unfortunately, this windfall just can''t fall into your pocket. I advise you, it''s not easy for your father''s official to come. Don''t die. When you kneel down and beg me, I won''t look at you more."


    The last time Zhong ran spoke, he knew it in his heart.


    It is not the first time that he Xiaoai has been in trouble with Lin Xiaojuan.


    Xiaojuan is nice and doesn''t want to bother Gu Xie with these things. She hasn''t said anything. He Xiaoai is not smart and doesn''t make trouble in front of Gu Xie, so it has always created an illusion that the two have been living in peace.


    Children''s paintings have no pity for jade.


    "Shameless, rob other people''s property, and be complacent. You are a little bitch like your mother. As expected, those who are close to each other are red, and those who are close to each other are black. Lin Xiaojuan is a green tea. What good things will friends be? Birds of a feather."


    The female star around him also laughed and said, "sister AI, you''re right. What kind of integrity can these people who climb up from the bottom have? I don''t know what means they used behind them, and they also get the heritage of Yeling."


    "Otherwise, why doesn''t Yeling give the inheritance to the people of the night family and give it to them without getting married? It''s really pathetic."


    "Pheasants are pheasants. Don''t think that if you fly out of a chicken nest, you can fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. It''s useless. Even if you are a national son, how many years can you be popular? This period of time has been a scandal of seizing people''s property. How long will the audience support you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Actresses, what you say and what I say are all he Xiaoai''s girlfriends, who are connected with each other.


    Tong Hua sneered, "my mother has always taught me that a girl is a flower, gentle and lovely, to be gentle, I have never wanted to argue with you..."


    "Honey, what''s the matter?" A smiling voice came.


    When the crowd looked over, they saw a handsome man, dressed in a red suit, coming gracefully, like a God, falling from the sky. He put his hand on the head of the children''s painting and rubbed it slightly, "be calm. Our family men want gentlemen and gentlemen from childhood."


    This man, who doesn''t know where he came from, is strange but familiar. He has never been in the fashion circle and entertainment circle, but he is a clean stream, with many stars.


    "Wow, it''s Gu Beichen. The first racing driver Gu Beichen is so handsome. He''s even more handsome than a male star."


    "It is said that Gu Beichen has a deep background. The people who offended him have disappeared."


    "Last year, I heard that a man wanted to kill Gu Beichen in the racing field. As a result... Tut Tut, his end was really miserable."


    "You say false, he looks so gentleman, so gentleman..."


    *


    Today''s update is over. Please ask for a monthly ticket, refill

 Chapter 733

    Tong Hua smiled, "thigh, I''m just a child star, the age of attracting cats and dogs, gentlemen, gentlemen, what does that have to do with me?"


    He paused, his eyes cold. "Come back to talk about gentleman''s demeanor with me in twenty years."


    Gu Beichen chuckled. The children''s painting seemed not lively enough, and he lost a sentence, "she is not qualified enough."


    He Xiaoai''s face turned blue with anger. She was spoiled since childhood, and her heart was not high. Pointing to the children''s painting, she said, "do you still want to mix in the entertainment industry? I can make you disappear in the entertainment industry immediately in a word. If it weren''t for Gu Xie''s face, I would have cleaned you up long ago. I don''t know how lofty and generous it is."


    "Don''t talk like you and Gu Xie are very familiar. Gu Xie doesn''t remember who you are. Don''t take out Gu Xie to oppress others. If you hadn''t taken me and aunt Xiaojuan, you would have banned us. What''s the matter? You want xuezang, come on!" I seem to be afraid of not being lively enough. "Good evening, brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts, everyone. He Xiaoai wants to block me. I''m so afraid. What can I do? Who can give me a suggestion?"


    He Xiaoai was stunned.


    It was originally a small-scale conflict. There were many people at the party, and no one would notice that they came to make trouble for children''s paintings. At most, several stars saw Gu Beichen''s handsome demon and looked more.


    As soon as Tong Hua shouted, everyone around him knew it.


    "Banning children''s paintings is the biggest joke I''ve heard this year."


    "Who does she think she is? Can she block children''s paintings? Do you think the national son is shouting and playing?"


    "His mother powder can drown you with one mouthful of saliva."


    "He Xiaoai really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Even if Yeling dies, children''s painting is also the heir of Ag. Where did she have the courage to block children''s painting?"


    "Hahaha, courage, her father gave it."


    A burst of mocking laughter came around.


    He Xiaoai was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to play children''s painting, but Gu Beichen stopped him, "he Xiaoai, you will pay for tonight."


    He slightly tightened his hand, almost pinching he Xiaoai''s wrist red.


    Gu Beichen''s face was cold.


    I didn''t intend to let go of he Xiaoai.


    Now, I want to chop her up.


    "Let go of me. Who are you? I''m the mayor''s daughter. Don''t you want to live?" He Xiaoai shouted.


    He Xiaoai''s temper is disliked by many people in the entertainment industry and offends many people.


    But few people dare to offend her.


    After all, she is mayor he''s daughter.


    The little princess of a city has always acted recklessly, and no one dares to provoke!


    The entertainment circle is the capital circle, which is attached to the political circle.


    He Xiaoai has been standing at the top of the biological chain. Some female stars who have a holiday with her also dare to be angry but dare not speak. They dare to talk about he Xiaoai in private, but they don''t necessarily dare to speak out. This is true of male stars.


    Everyone even pretends to be good friends.


    "Who is he? Dare to stop he Xiaoai like this. Don''t you know who he Xiaoai is?"


    "It''s too brave and handsome."


    "In my eyes, Yeling is still the most handsome and manly, and everyone dares to fight."


    "He is also handsome. I hope he won''t be offended by he Xiaoai."


    Gu Beichen sneered, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, his hand, tightly held he Xiaoai''s wrist, coldly narrowed his eyes, "Mayor he, your daughter, what a big shelf, what''s the matter, can''t I move?"


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 734

    Watching the play, the melon eaters looked like they had swallowed duck eggs.


    This phone?


    Call mayor he''s cell phone directly.


    Isn''t it the Secretariat?


    When can mayor he''s cell phone be accessed casually?


    "Although I don''t know who he is, I feel very strong."


    "Is it great? Our mayor can have a mayor''s phone call and be answered at any time. How many people can there be in the world? God, what''s his origin? I haven''t seen him. Who knows?"


    "Gu Beichen is a super famous racing driver."


    "How can a racing driver have a private phone call from the mayor?"


    "We don''t know."


    "He Xiaoai must have kicked the iron plate."


    He Xiaoai raised a sneer. She knew who Gu Beichen was and had seen his game. She didn''t pay attention to her at all, and couldn''t help shouting, "Gu Beichen, what are you pretending to be? Who are you scaring with your phone? My father''s phone, you also have it, and you dare to threaten me. I don''t know how thick the sky is, I think you are..."


    Gu Beichen sneered and slowly pressed a hands-free key. Mayor he''s panicked voice came, "fourth young master, I''m sorry, the little girl is not sensible, please don''t quarrel with her in general. When she comes home, I will discipline her carefully and severely. Those who don''t know are innocent, she has no eyes, the fourth young master is high handed, don''t be as knowledgeable as her, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Mayor he''s voice, with obvious respect and fear.


    People around me can''t hear a drop of it. It''s really the sound that often appears on TV.


    He Xiaoai was also scared silly, "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    "Shut up!" Mayor he knew something as soon as he heard it. "Make an apology to the fourth young master immediately, otherwise, our family will have no daughter like you."


    Gu Beichen didn''t want the mayor to lose face, so he hung up the phone, took Tong Hua''s hand, and looked at he Xiaoai with a pale face with a smile.


    Everyone else blew up.


    "My God, I don''t know."


    "Unconscious Li +1"


    "Unconscious Li +2"


    "Where is Gu Beichen sacred? Which cattle family name in our country is Gu? Go and find it. Mayor he is afraid. This is the background of many cattle."


    "He Xiaoai is really blind. I think this man is powerful. She doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Xiaotonghua looked at Gu Beichen with a smile, and the more he looked, the more pleasing it was to his eyes.


    Thigh, Hello, I want to hold tight.


    Gubeichen: come on, come on, just hug.


    He Xiaoai''s hands were shaking, and she received a phone call soon. She didn''t know who it was. She didn''t dare to say a word. The person next to her was as quiet as a cold cicada. It was really an unidentified picture.


    Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan just went to the atrium, and they secretly went on a date.


    As soon as I came back, I saw such a magnificent picture that everyone was surrounded by children''s paintings.


    Linxiaojuan picks her eyebrows. What''s going on?


    She and Gu Xie came over.


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter?"


    "No problem, teach a blind man a lesson."


    The onlookers were boiling again.


    "Gu Xie and Gu Beichen are actually brothers. Oh, my God, no wonder no one dares to provoke Gu Xie, and no one dares to make Gu Xie''s scandal. Gu Xie has always been smooth, so it was..."


    "I don''t know."


    "I seem to know something wonderful."


    "The family background must be very awesome, which is not something ordinary people like me can figure out."


    He Xiaoai called back, his eyes a little red, bowed down and apologized to Gu Xie, looking very sincere, "sorry."


    *


    At two o''clock in the morning, meimoda refill refills, everyone

 Chapter 735

    Gu Beichen sneered, "you need to say sorry, not me!"


    People on the side, like watching a joke, looked at her, and he Xiaoai clenched her fist, only feeling extremely humiliated. However, on the phone, mayor he''s scolding and fear seemed to be in her ear, and she dared not be presumptuous.


    Who on earth is this man?


    Why is Dad so afraid of him?


    Why can he talk to his father so righteously.


    "Miss He, where is your apology?" Gu Beichen asked, extremely unhappy in his heart, what do you mean, unwilling to apologize, who gave you the courage, do you dare not apologize?


    He Xiaoai glanced at the children''s painting and hoped that the children''s painting could say a word, but the children''s painting didn''t say anything. He Xiaoai looked at Gu Xie with tears in her eyes, hoping to get Gu Xie''s pity and plea. After all, they were brothers.


    She loved Gu Xie for so many years and pursued Gu Xie for so many years.


    In this world, no one loves Gu Xie more than she.


    But Gu Xie didn''t give her any extra eyes. Standing aside, such as Gao Leng in the media, she looked like a mortal. Lin Xiaojuan never took he Xiaoai seriously. Gu Xie couldn''t like this type.


    If you like it, it would have been.


    Therefore, he Xiaoai''s difficulties, she didn''t tell Gu Xie that she didn''t want Gu Xie to have any conflict with Mayor he for her sake.


    But elder brother Gu didn''t seem to hesitate at all.


    That''s great.


    "Sorry." He Xiaoai said tearfully, leaving in a hurry and not daring to stay, which became a joke.


    Gu Beichen looked at the children''s painting pleasantly, "baby, my uncle is so powerful, what reward do you give?"


    "What reward do you want?" Children''s paintings are in a good mood and are especially good at talking. Of course, they should be a good baby.


    "Find your mommy out for dinner and make an appointment. Let''s sow discord and let your mommy leave someone. This person is not a good match at first sight. I''ll introduce her a reliable handsome boy." Gu Beichen said.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Gu Xie, "it''s OK not to get married."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "?"


    Gu Beichen said, "yes, yes, there is nothing in our family, but we have power and power. Every month, we wrap a handsome boy for xiaoshumiao. Every day, we can do anything without weight. Whatever we marry, we wronged ourselves."


    His sister is the little princess and the great queen. She can live as she wants. Why is she still in front of Yeling? Like her little daughter-in-law, she looks very uncomfortable.


    Children''s paintings, "??!!"


    Linxiaojuan tilted her head and asked Gu Xie, "can I also?"


    Gu Xie said, "no, you can''t."


    "Why?"


    You are eccentric!


    Gu Xie said, "because you are not my sister."


    Sister and girlfriend are different.


    Linxiaojuan snorted coldly, "I know, your love for tree is far more than me."


    Gu Xie, "you are different."


    Children draw a picture of watching a play and look forward to Lin Xiaojuan doing it again. Who knows that Lin Xiaojuan actually laughed and didn''t do it. She was very disappointed. If she was a mommy, it would be different.


    Speaking of it, did they fail when they went on a date?


    With such an episode, few people dared to provoke him on the fashionable night of children''s painting. Even many people came to get close to children''s painting. Some people came to talk to him and wanted to know who Gu Xie and Gu Beichen were.


    Children''s paintings are reasonable and vigorous, "my gold Lord."


    Everyone, "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan is speechless. Baby, if you talk like this, some impure gossip will come out tomorrow. It''s really breaking my heart.

 Chapter 736

    Rose castle.


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling ended a perfect date. When passing a dessert shop, in order to comfort the abandoned little Gongju children''s painting, Shen Qianshu also bought three cakes, which are his favorite pastries besides those made by the chef.


    There was a long line.


    When I bought it, I was very tired.


    Yeling looked at her expressionless. Shen Qianshu was puzzled, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "We''re dating."


    How can you think of other men? They are not perfect at all.


    Thanks to him, in order to have a perfect date, he has been controlling himself today, not losing his temper, and becoming a competent boyfriend.


    Shen Qianshu looked confused. Our date is over and we are going home. Do you have any misunderstanding about the date, my husband?


    "I was wrong." Shen Qianshu said, "our first date was a little strange. I didn''t perform well, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s date more and promise later that during the date, I''ll think of you as a man."


    My son doesn''t want to.


    Are you satisfied?


    Yeling was very comfortable with shunmao. When they came home, children''s paintings were playing with hamburgers in the living room. I touched you, you avoided me, and I touched your game. I saw that they were extremely resentful, "Mommy, I went to a banquet today and was bullied."


    "Ah, who bullied you?" Shen Qianshu was distressed and hurriedly brought the small cake, forgetting Ye Ling''s advice not to pay attention to other men, including children''s paintings. She touched her son''s head painfully.


    Tong Hua told me everything about today, "fortunately, my uncle helped me out."


    Yeling frowned, and Tong Hua said, "my uncle is so powerful. When Cheng Cheng called mayor he, he Xiaoai was too scared to say a word. He apologized to me quickly. She bullied aunt Xiaojuan for so long, and finally got revenge."


    "It''s too bad. Don''t pay attention to her in the future."


    "Well, don''t pay attention to her."


    With a slap from the mother and son, Yeling narrowed her eyes and went upstairs unhappily.


    Children''s painting found that they were wearing the same hat, lovers'' hat.


    "Mommy, did you have a good date?"


    "Happy."


    "I made daddy angry." Tong Hua said insincerely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll coax him."


    Children''s paintings were smiling. Shen Qianshu played with children''s paintings for a long time. Children''s paintings attended the dinner party today, ate cakes, and slept late. Until his son fell asleep, Shen Qianshu went to Yeling, and he was in the study.


    I thought Ye Ling would do something childish. Who knows, he sat calmly in front of the desk, not knowing what he was thinking. He was drawing with a paintbrush, and saw Shen Qianshu come in. Naturally, he took a picture album and covered the paper on the table.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Sir, it''s late. It''s time for you to go to bed."


    Yeling nodded, "OK!"


    Shen Qianshu went to wash, and then when Yeling went to wash, she secretly went to the study to peek at what Yeling had done, but she couldn''t find a new piece of drawing paper and couldn''t help being a little curious.


    What was he doing just now?


    Agreed that there is no secret between each other?


    Cheat paper!!


    Shen Qianshu scratched his heart and scratched his lungs. He wanted to know what Yeling was doing. Yeling was a very honest person. She must be doing something without telling her. She thought of the fake death before, and her heart was palpitating..


    "Sir, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No!"


    "If you hide something from me, I''ll be angry."


    Ye Ling, "..."

 Chapter 737

    Shen Qianshu was lying on Yeling''s arm, raising his head. His bright eyes were like shining stars. Yeling didn''t open his head. Shen Qianshu held his face and turned around, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "No."


    Shen Qianshu had to give up and didn''t care any more.


    I always felt that Yeling was cheating her.


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "Yes!"


    The next morning, Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling greeted several smiling faces as soon as they came downstairs, as if they were copies and stickers. Gu Beichen, Gu Dongxu and ye Yifan were all there. Gu Beichen and ye Yifan didn''t know what they were talking about. They became one another and smelled the same.


    Yeling''s face sank and narrowed his eyes. Zhong ran and ADAU didn''t know where they had gone, and the children''s painting was not there. It was unreasonable that these big men should be in his castle, relaxing and entertaining like masters.


    He wants to hang up the bell and play it.


    "Brother, sister-in-law, I''m back." Ye Yifan greeted happily.


    Gu Beichen''s face was flat, and he had just been married to his brother. He instantly changed his face, "who is your sister-in-law, who is not married, and what are you shouting about?"


    Ye Yifan pours wrongfully.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "brother four, brother five, why are you here?"


    Is she going to work today?


    "Come and have breakfast with you. I haven''t had breakfast with my sister."


    Yeling didn''t say a word all the way.


    The fourth brother is chatty. Talking about yesterday''s things, children''s painting has an announcement today. Lin Xiaojuan took people away early in the morning and participated in an activity. In the castle, it was quiet, and the smell of gunpowder between several men was very strong.


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, my darling.


    Is it my daily life after that?


    Not only to smooth hair, but also to be a sandwich biscuit.


    What a sweet burden.


    Gu''s fourth and fifth brothers rushed to send Shen Qianshu to work, but she refused. Yeling was still alive. She stopped interfering in AG''s business. Yeling was in charge. He didn''t declare that he was still alive. Shen Qianshu didn''t know his plan, so he went to work in ancient Berlin.


    The companies of Yebao and yefeifei are almost bankrupt, and they don''t have much shares in Ag. Yeling doesn''t know what plan she has, so she doesn''t care.


    The atmosphere in ancient Berlin remains the same.


    The boss''s attitude towards her changed a little bit.


    The boss has been in a bad mood since she won the first place in the gambling stone competition.


    Chen Qiuxiang said, "the boss handed over several projects to lumengxi. He vaguely wanted to step on you and hold lumengxi. Be careful."


    "...." Shen Qianshu''s mind is complex.


    In the gambling game, if Lu Mengxi hadn''t been aggressive, she wouldn''t have seen her trying to be poor. Now she doesn''t regret causing this situation. Many people with clear eyes can see that Lu Mengxi and she are incompatible.


    Boss, I chose Baolu Mengxi.


    Say no sad, that''s false.


    In recent years, she has done her best for ancient Berlin.


    Although this laboratory is well-known in the world, it is the first in a city and the second in Asia. She has become a traffic appraiser and has spared no effort in publicity.


    Lumengxi smiled faintly, "I''m waiting for you, get out of ancient Berlin."


    Shen Qianshu looked at her coldly, "lumengxi, if I were you, I would have been unable to meet people. You were vilified in the gambling stone competition. If there had not been an accident and covered up your scandal, do you think the public would be so tolerant of you? You are competitive and give me dirty water, I don''t mind, but you... Your means are too low-level."

 Chapter 738

    Lumengxi sneered, "Shen Qianshu, as a man climbing up, what qualifications do you have to challenge me? Do you cheat? You know it in your heart. Do you think I really believe that you can make an emperor green?"


    "You don''t believe it. You''re too conceited."


    "I''ve studied your file. You won the first place in the gambling game last time. It''s purely accidental. Your research on colored gemstones is very thorough, but your research on jade is very few, and you rarely do jade identification. In this regard, you are obviously a new hand. You won the first place in the gambling game twice. This is not cheating, what is it? Shen Qianshu, gambling game, the test is not technology, but more luck Angry, I don''t believe that you will always be lucky. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. "


    "So, you decide that I cheat. No matter what I say, you won''t believe it."


    "Your arms can''t twist your thighs. Without Yeling''s support, you are nothing." Lumengxi sneered, "sooner or later, I will make your true face public."


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "lumengxi, you are so conceited."


    She was too lazy to talk to lumengxi.


    But most of the tasks assigned to her by her boss were transferred to lumengxi.


    Shen Qianshu frowned slightly and didn''t say much. Since she was handed over to lumengxi, she was very happy.


    Chen Qiuxiang asked softly, "Qian Shu, you won''t really get angry with the boss, will you?"


    "No." Shen Qianshu said, "don''t think too much, work."


    Appraisal work is very boring.


    Today, however, a very big thing happened. Xiaomi, the person in charge of the Ye family, sent a floating flower bracelet for identification. This identification was made by Shen Qianshu. Later, for various reasons, the identification work was not completed and handed over to Lu Mengxi.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that there was something wrong with this floating flower bracelet.


    "Shen Qianshu, come out!" Xiaomi''s voice is particularly clear. In ancient Berlin, she cries for someone to settle accounts.


    "You did this appraisal. You said it was fake Peicui, which made me give it away. But I went to two other institutions, and they all said, this jade is true. Are you an appraiser?"


    Shen Qianshu frowned, and Xiaomi was angry. This Peicui was given a certificate of insufficient purity by ancient Berlin. It was originally given to her by the gold Lord. As a result, she thought it was fake, ignored it, and handed it to someone else. Now she regrets to die.


    This anger naturally turned against ancient Berlin.


    "Wait a minute, I did identify this floating flower bracelet, but I... I didn''t take over halfway." Because the identification work was tedious, it was at the time of Yeling''s death. Shen Qianshu clearly remembered that he asked for leave and handed over several cases.


    Why, she signed the identification result?


    "What is not you? Can you afford to pay for something? Dare to do it or not? Is that how you do things in ancient Berlin?" Xiaomi shouted, and many people were watching the good play. It was rare to see Shen Qianshu fail in the appraisal.


    "I didn''t give you the appraisal."


    "This is clearly your name!"


    "What''s going on?" As soon as the boss entered ancient Berlin, he saw the bustling and very unhappy.


    Xiaomi turned her head, "are you the boss of ancient Berlin? Your laboratory issued a fake identification certificate, which caused me to lose twomillion. Just say, how should I be compensated!"


    Boss, "..."


    Twomillion?


    He took the identification certificate and saw that the signature was Shen Qianshu. He said in a deep voice, "Qianshu, you come in with me!"


    *


    Today''s update is over, meimoda! Refill!

 Chapter 739

    Shen Qianshu followed the boss into the office.


    The boss asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you? Some time ago, you were busy with Ag. Did you make a mistake? Now the guests take the initiative to come to the door and make trouble. We pay most attention to reputation in ancient Berlin, and such a thing has never happened. Do you know how much reputation loss this has brought to ancient Berlin?"


    Shen Qianshu''s face was expressionless and her eyebrows were slightly lowered. She was very respectful to the boss. Although her private life was not very good, she was a good boss, with unique vision, very domineering people and neat work.


    Now, this scolding, I''m afraid, has a long history of contradictions.


    "Boss, I did half of the identification of floating flower bracelets, leaving only some simple work. Later, I handed it over. This matter has a written record. I didn''t make it up. I don''t know who signed it at last, but I can guarantee that it''s not me."


    "Is there anyone else in ancient Berlin who dares to pretend to be your signature?"


    "Boss, since you know I''m Sara, you''ve been angry with me, haven''t you?" Shen Qianshu asked in a deep voice. She was also disappointed. She clearly promised her boss that as long as she was an appraiser, she would not be half hearted. The boss didn''t seem to believe it.


    His face sank and he leaned back in a chair, silent.


    Shen Qianshu understood.


    "OK, if you really can''t accommodate me, I will submit my resignation." Shen Qianshu also said nothing and left the office.


    The boss seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Shen Qianshu, why can''t you step back?"


    The competition between Shen Qianshu and lumengxi has become white hot, and no one can feel it in ancient Berlin. Between them, you and me, this is a very fierce competition. Zhou Lulu smiled and looked at Shen Qianshu proudly.


    "Shen Qianshu, no matter how awesome you are, ancient Berlin can''t accommodate you."


    Chen Qiu''s fragrance was half dead. They worked hard for ancient Berlin to create achievements and reputation. How could they be excluded by a lumengxi.


    "Zhou Lulu, what are you proud of? We Qianshu are not just appraisers. She won''t die without guberlin. Even if she doesn''t work all her life, she will have money she can''t spend for ten lifetimes, and she doesn''t need to go to work to get angry."


    "Who is the boss of Ag? It''s not certain in the future. Although Shen Qianshu is strong now, who can guarantee that she will always be the biggest winner. We have heard that the Lu family and the old lady of the night family will work together. Shen Qianshu can''t sit firmly as the acting president of Ag. Everything she has now will spit out, and she may be accused of murder and forging a will."


    Zhou Lulu was elated. "Maybe you will go to prison to see Shen Qianshu in the future."


    "You..." Chen Qiuxiang, "bloody, Qianshu is not what you think."


    "Chen Qiuxiang, you have been holding Shen Qianshu''s thigh. You should have thought about it long ago. Without her, what would you do in ancient Berlin?" Zhou Lulu said, "I''m a fish and a knife. You''d better think about what you''re going to do in the future."


    Everyone looked at the good play.


    Lumengxi said with a smile, "Shen Qianshu, even if you want to leave ancient Berlin, you want to solve the problem of floating flower bracelets. Don''t leave a mess. Who will help you clean up the mess? Of course, you can also walk away."

 Chapter 740

    Shen Qianshu sat coldly at his desk, typing his resignation report. Lu Mengxi seemed to say it on purpose, and he didn''t avoid her at all. What he said was unpleasant. Shen Qianshu''s eyes sank, and he all pressed the delete key to delete the resignation report.


    Even if she wants to leave, she won''t leave with a bad name on her back.


    This matter needs to be brought to the bottom.


    She also figured out why the boss abandoned her and chose lumengxi. When lumengxi came, the boss clearly trusted her most. Now, the prospect of Ag is unclear, and she has multiple jobs, so she can''t serve guberlin wholeheartedly.


    The boss was afraid that she would eventually become a jewelry designer and no longer serve ancient Berlin.


    At the same time, I don''t know whether she will come to a disastrous end.


    Everything is unknown. Compared with lumengxi, she naturally has no use value.


    The boss is a businessman.


    Businessmen have long seen through that they value profits over feelings.


    It''s her stupidity.


    Shen Qianshu opened the glass door of the office and said faintly, "I''ve done half of the identification of the floating flower bracelet, and only some participation data are left. I gave it to ge Xiali. Finally, who did you give it to?"


    Ge Xiali, who had nothing to do with herself, was startled and hurriedly said, "leader Shen, is there any misunderstanding? You signed the report you gave me at the beginning, and I directly handed it to the identification office for filing."


    "You lied. What I gave you was a signed semi identification certificate, not a pure identification certificate."


    Ge Xiali looked like she was crying. "Leader Shen, don''t wronged me. It''s obviously you who asked me to give the identification certificate to the identification office."


    In the laboratory, she has always been a clever little sister and Shen Qianshu''s assistant. She has always been a background board. Shen Qianshu sneered, "I have worked in ancient Berlin for so many years and have never made mistakes. Even if I was busy and tired some time ago, I have never made any mistakes. You are lying."


    But she couldn''t show evidence.


    Lumengxi said, "Shen Qianshu, it''s not a big deal that the appraiser missed for a while. Why do you have to quarrel with a little girl? What''s the meaning of putting all the responsibility on her? You don''t feel ashamed."


    "Come on, don''t quarrel. That''s it. Don''t say a word." The boss stood at the door with a bad face.


    Everyone was silent.


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "boss, I have worked for ancient Berlin for so many years, and I dare not take credit for it. I have also worked hard. The things I have explained are clear from the details. This appraisal is signed by me, but it is not the one I gave. Only the last page is my signature."


    The boss also knows that this matter is fishy. Shen Qianshu should not have made such a low-level mistake. Ancient Berlin has always paid great attention to reputation, and she is also careful. There have been no mistakes and omissions in these years. This time, it is just a struggle between women.


    True or false, right or wrong, is not so important!


    "All right, say two words less." The boss is best at making peace.


    At this time, several bright women walked into ancient Berlin. Everyone was in front of them and took photos. They were all superstars rarely seen at ordinary times. There were six people in total, either rich young ladies or international superstars.


    Led by Guan Xiaoman.


    "Are you in a meeting?" Guan Xiaoman looked at them with a smile, "Qianshu, I''ll introduce you to some jewelry lovers. I want to do a long-term business for you. Do you think I''m interesting enough?"

 Chapter 741

    There was a moment of silence.


    The movie queen specially introduced Shen Qianshu''s business?


    Guanxiaoman, "are you busy?"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "we are discussing my resignation."


    Guan Xiaoman raised his eyebrows slightly and was very surprised. He specifically looked at the people in ancient Berlin and said slowly, "it''s no problem. We''ll go wherever you go. Anyway, we don''t recognize brands, but people."


    Everyone, "..."


    Guan Xiaoman is one of the most popular female stars in recent years. She brought her own traffic and got married to the whole entertainment industry. Now she is also a traffic superstar who is just popular. Behind her are all sisters and famous jewelry lovers.


    "This is good, why do you want to leave?" A beautiful young woman said.


    "Yes, why do you leave? We also hope to have the certificate of ancient Berlin. I have a lot of collections at home, and I want Miss Shen to identify it."


    "Yes, my father-in-law has collected six gemstones from the Song Dynasty. I want Miss Shen to help make an identification and ask for a certificate from ancient Berlin. What a pity if you leave."


    "Yes, I also have some jewelry and jade articles from the Ming and Qing Dynasties. I want Miss Shen to help me have a look."


    "What a pity."


    Several beautiful women all looked at Shen Qianshu, as if they were very familiar. Shen Qianshu smiled gratefully. She was wronged and had something unspeakable. The arrival of these people gave her a confidence.


    The boss''s eyes lit up when he heard that it was all antiques.


    If they are all antiques, if you sit down for an appraisal, you can eat them for several months and become famous. Ancient Berlin is not so famous in the Asian laboratory, and it just lacks a publicity opportunity.


    He has been worrying about how to do a good job of publicity. Who knows, when he was napping, someone else sent him a bed, which is really very cool.


    The boss immediately said, "even if Qianshu is not in ancient Berlin, we have many excellent appraisers who can identify you."


    He must stabilize these customers.


    Lumengxi''s assistant said, "there are many people in ancient Berlin who are more famous than Shen Qianshu."


    Guan Xiaoman raised his eyebrows, "who?"


    Zhou Lulu hurriedly said, "Miss Guan, in fact, Miss Lu Mengxi''s identification is also internationally famous, which is more valuable than Shen Qianshu''s signature. She must be more qualified to identify you."


    Lumengxi stood aside implicitly, showing a proud and restrained smile, but her smile immediately stiffened on her face.


    "Lumengxi, appraiser, who?"


    "Have you heard of it?"


    "I haven''t heard of it. Isn''t it a daughter? Did you buy the certificate?"


    "God, I remember that at the gambling fair, I robbed Shen Qianshu''s stone and satirized the woman who cheated Shen Qianshu, but I was finally beaten in the face."


    "Oh, I remember, it''s her. She has the face to be an appraiser?"


    "Oh, my God, I''m embarrassed for her."


    Women, when you said something to me, Lu Mengxi''s face was pale, as if someone had peeled off his face, severely put it on the ground and stepped on several feet, and his chest fluctuated, "you... You..."


    "Isn''t lumengxi the eldest daughter of the Lu family?" Guan Xiaoman raised his eyebrows. "As for what kind of good daughter the Lu family can raise, Lu Mengyun is still in prison. Who cares about the identification signed by Lu Mengxi."


    She paused. "I just want the ancient Berlin appraisal signed by Shen Qianshu."


    *


    See you in the morning, please ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 742

    Guan Xiaoman said very overbearing. Shen Qianshu had several contacts with her in business. In addition to designing a set of works for her when she got married, she also designed two sets of works for her later.


    There is not much communication, but there is a tacit understanding.


    Her sister group are all stars and heavyweight stars.


    After coming in, Shen Qianshu was isolated and the boss was obviously biased, so he knew it was a good play.


    The entertainment industry is the biggest trick of the palace, and good plays are staged every day.


    This group of sisters has graceful disdain on their faces.


    If you want to fight with us, you are still young.


    Shen Qianshu was grateful, but there were also some people who couldn''t laugh or cry. Lumengxi looked like he was going crazy with anger.


    The film queen sisters, as if afraid of not poking their hearts enough, just want to continue poking lumengxi, "what''s the matter with your ancient Berlin? You want a woman who makes a fool of herself at the gambling stone conference, and you even want to drive away the first place Miss Shen. I really doubt that your ancient Berlin is a place to hide dirt. Powerful people are driven away by you, and a woman with no appearance is left by you."


    "I have to tell my sister and my fans that if there are jewelry lovers, they can''t find ancient Berlin anymore."


    "Yes, among my fans, there are a lot of jewelry lovers. My husband also cooperates with several Jewelry Companies in China. I want to say to my husband later that high-end products should not cooperate with ancient Berlin. The price is high and there is nothing to show."


    "My father-in-law opened a jewelry company. I want to say to my husband later that our company also has cooperation with ancient Berlin. We must be careful."


    Movie queen sisters, the boss''s face changed when you said a word to me.


    If this is publicized, Guan Xiaoman''s fans will be enough. If this group of sister group''s fans are publicized, will his business still be done? The headquarters will remove them. Such a high-end brand has public relations problems. The headquarters is qualified to replace them and pay huge liquidated damages.


    The first rule of ancient Berlin is to protect its reputation at all costs.


    Money can be dispensed with, and reputation must be maintained.


    "Aunts and grandmothers, be merciful. We just had a misunderstanding with Qianshu. It''s not that serious. Qianshu didn''t want to leave ancient Berlin. Don''t worry. Come, sit in the office, sit in the office, don''t stand and chat."


    Guan Xiaoman and his sisters are also awesome, looking at Shen Qianshu.


    The people on one side are as quiet as cicadas.


    Everyone looked at each other, and many people looked at lumengxi. This was something that everyone dared not say. Because of her background, everyone dared not provoke her.


    Lumengxi was angry and left.


    Boss, "lumengxi, where are you going, you..."


    The boss was quite embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Shen Qianshu looked at Gulin, a group of familiar colleagues. She had planned to wait until the contract was full, and then consider her future career. She also made a plan.


    Be an appraiser for another two years, learn more in ancient Berlin, and then turn to be a designer.


    But now, it is bound to be impossible.


    "Miss Guan, if you have any jewelry to be appraised, please give it to ancient Berlin. I''ll type my resignation report in a moment and leave ancient Berlin soon. My business has nothing to do with ancient Berlin." Shen Qianshu sought truth from facts, but the boss panicked.


    If Shen Qianshu really left, he seemed to... Lose more.

 Chapter 743

    Guanxiaoman and others are sitting in Shen Qianshu''s office.


    Guan Xiaoman said, "Qianshu, in fact, we''re not looking for you to do the appraisal. We just want to find you to design a set of jewelry. Soon it will be the Golden Horse Award. The three of us should be nominated, and others will also win the award. We''ve been turned into plastic flower sisters in the entertainment circle. This time, we want to find you to design a set of jewelry to prove the friendship of our plastic flower sisters, but I don''t know if you have time."


    "Design?"


    "Yes!" Guan Xiaoman said, "according to the truth, I should first find BG. You are their designer. This is to find you in private. The main reason is that your share is higher."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Little sister man, you really don''t have to be so considerate. I also have shares.


    "OK, I see." Shen Qianshu said softly.


    After Guan Xiaoman and them left, Shen Qianshu was writing his resignation report. The boss came in and said sincerely, "Qianshu..."


    "Boss, you don''t need to explain. I know why you chose to give up me. I originally planned to stay in ancient Berlin for another two years, but naturally I couldn''t stay. Naturally, I wouldn''t stay. I wouldn''t ruin the reputation of ancient Berlin outside. I will remember your kindness to me."


    Even now, he chose lumengxi.


    "Qian Shu, you are too proud of your talent. Why do you always refuse to step back?"


    It would be great if we could step back and everyone would be happy.


    "If I could step back, I wouldn''t be Shen Qianshu, and you wouldn''t care for me."


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, his eyes slightly heavy, "boss, this is it. It''s useless to say more."


    The two men looked at each other calmly, and the boss said, "do you know how many people you hate in the laboratory? How many people are waiting to see your jokes, and how many people are waiting to see you fall into the altar and the office, which is not as simple as you think."


    Shen Qianshu said, "since lumengxi came in, I feel that you are more and more dissatisfied with me. I am proud of my talent. It is not a recent thing. You have long known that why didn''t you say it in the past? You cultivate me wholeheartedly, but I have become a designer of BG. You have always been nervous and complain. Why am I so ungrateful and looking for a way out, but the boss, my major, is a designer."


    "I was forced to choose an appraiser in those days, but my work has been handled meticulously without any confusion. I can afford the salary you gave me. In the gambling stone competition, I also deliberately avoided it, didn''t want to compete with ancient Berlin, and didn''t want to make lumengxi look bad. You should know after watching the live broadcast that it was lumengxi who forced me to accept it, but you don''t care. You only know that the person you wholeheartedly hold was trampled under my feet, and I represent It''s not ancient Berlin yet. You hope I can give the first place to lumengxi. Is this what you call office culture? Then I''m sorry, I can''t learn. When I was so hungry that I almost went begging, I put down my dignity, but I never gave up my principles. "


    The boss was silent for a while, and Shen Qianshu smiled meaningfully, "boss, I may not understand the office culture you said, so I won''t participate in your office culture in the future."


    She said firmly, "I''ll be the boss myself! Let others adapt to my office culture!"


    Only the strong can be subdued!


    From now on, she will be her own master and will no longer give people a chance to take advantage of it.

 Chapter 744

    Shen Qianshu left ancient Berlin and didn''t take much with him. He basically put it in the trunk and went to the hospital to see yun''an.


    Coincidentally, yun''an happened to be discharged from the hospital. He had been in good health for several days and should have been discharged long ago.


    "You discharged today? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Yesterday, I said I didn''t leave the hospital.


    "I should have left the hospital long ago."


    "Yes, I also think you should have been discharged long ago. Why have you lived for so many days?"


    "Boring." Yun''an smiled bitterly, "you''re just in time to send me home."


    "Your assistant didn''t come to see you off."


    "He''s on his way. When you come, I''ll let him go back. After all, you should be more pleasing to the eye." Yun''an chuckled, and Shen Qianshu helped him carry his luggage up. Shen Qianshu could carry a luggage up with one hand.


    Yun''an, "Qianshu, you''re really good."


    You don''t need a boyfriend anymore.


    "Go, celebrate your discharge, and I''ll treat you to dinner."


    The two went to a vegetarian restaurant and ordered some vegetarian meals. Yun''an sighed while eating, "I finally have a normal meal. The food in the hospital is really not human."


    "You can ask your assistant to bring you food."


    "She is lazy and wants to sleep in."


    "Poor you."


    "Yes, you know I''m pathetic."


    "I resigned today."


    Yun''an was stunned. "Why, there is no better platform than ancient Berlin in China. I still want to work in ancient Berlin with you. I resigned before I participated in the gambling game. Are we unemployed?"


    "Yes, we have all become jobless vagrants."


    "It''s terrible."


    "Do you have any plans to go to ancient Berlin?"


    "Why did you leave ancient Berlin? Is it because of lumengxi?"


    "Not all." Shen Qianshu said, "in short, it''s hard to say."


    Yun''an said, "come on, cheers, the past goes with the wind."


    "Cheers, the past goes with the wind."


    The two cheered and smiled at each other. Shen Qianshu said, "yun''an, anyway, you quit. You have a job. I wonder if you are interested?"


    "Go to BG?"


    "Yes, we happen to lack an appraiser."


    "Aren''t you?"


    "I want to change my profession and become a designer." Shen Qianshu said, "originally, I planned to wait two years before changing careers. I have a lot of knowledge about identification that is not too comprehensive. Now I have a good master around me. It''s not impossible to change careers earlier. If you come to BG, I can definitely give you high treatment."


    "Really?"


    "Really?"


    "Do I want share dividends?"


    "No problem, five percent." Shen Qianshu is also cheerful. Her company is growing and needs more people. She needs a professional appraiser like yun''an to assist. Her group of new designers have not yet understood the relationship between appraisal and design.


    "Let me think about it."


    "No problem."


    When Shen Qianshu returned to the castle, he found a big event.


    The fourth brother, the fifth brother and Gu Xie are all in the castle.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. If they really hadn''t left all the time, sir must be angry to explode today. Now his face is also very bad.


    Did the fourth brother and the fifth brother not leave, but also brought the sixth brother?


    What are you doing?


    "Brother four, brother five, what''s the matter?"


    "Little sapling, we found a big thing. Yeling cheated. Look quickly, I can''t stand it."


    The fourth brother hurriedly took his cell phone and showed her a photo, which made him very angry.


    *


    Today''s update is over. Please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 745

    Shen Qianshu looked at a picture and widened his eyes slightly. It was a picture in a shopping mall. He didn''t know who took it secretly from where. It was vague, but he could vaguely see that it was two men. Ye Ling held a hat and put it on Shen Qianshu''s head.


    She was dressed in neat clothes, and Yeling turned sideways, blocking half of her face. Although she couldn''t see who it was, it must not be Shen Qianshu, but a real man. The atmosphere of both of them was pink.


    The fourth brother said, "little sapling, you see, this kind of half hearted, but also on two boats, or cheated on a man."


    The fifth brother said, "too much."


    Gu Xie said, "break up."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "This... Is really a misunderstanding." Shen Qianshu looked at his brothers, some speechless, "this is a misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding?"


    Yeling looked very calm, coldly went upstairs, leaving a cold word, "get out early, you are not welcome here."


    The fourth brother blew up, "do you still want to marry my sister if you treat us like this?"


    "Speak as if your objection is valid." Yeling looked calm and indifferent, "funny!"


    Yeling went upstairs and didn''t want to pay attention to his family''s brothers. For Shen Qianshu''s sake, he didn''t want to tear his face, but he wouldn''t allow this group of people to show off in his house, which would be too small for him.


    The fourth brother looked at Shen Qianshu wrongfully, "little sapling, look, look, he bullied his brothers."


    "Sir doesn''t like communicating with strangers very much. Don''t mind."


    Fourth brother, "you are eccentric."


    Shen Qianshu said, "yes, I''m biased. Brothers, this is really a misunderstanding. Don''t mind."


    "What misunderstanding, is this man you?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Xie slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Fourth brother, "little sapling, are you willing to sacrifice yourself in order to protect him?"


    "Fourth brother, really, you can ask Tong Hua if you don''t believe it."


    The fifth brother seemed to see through something like a mystery. "It turned out that little saplings like to play this game."


    "Ah?" Shen Qianshu smiled awkwardly, "ha!"


    Gu''s brothers finally left, and Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief. Yeling really didn''t give face at all, and there was no communication throughout the whole process. When Shen Qianshu went upstairs, he drew pictures in his study and saw Shen Qianshu pulling the book as if nothing had happened to cover it.


    "Sir, I... Quit."


    Yeling frowned, "why?"


    "I miss the designer." Shen Qianshu said, "the experience of appraisers is almost enough. I want to change my profession and become a designer."


    Yeling asked in a deep voice, "who is angry with you in ancient Berlin?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling said, "who?"


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, "no one bullied me. I just don''t think that ancient Berlin is like the newly founded ancient Berlin. My boss and I have different opinions. It''s good to get together and disperse. Don''t you think so?"


    Yeling frowned, "is it lumengxi?"


    "Sir, you are so persistent."


    "I see."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him indescribably. What did you know? Did you misunderstand something?


    Ye Ling said, "your design is very talented. It''s good to be a designer. You can go further in the future. You also need some professional planning."


    He concluded, "come on Ag."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 746

    Shen Qianshu looked with a smile at Yeling digging solemnly at the foot of the wall.


    The man sat in the study, his sleeve was slightly rolled up, revealing a white jade wrist, with a black Sansheng rope tied on it. The blue little fat heart looked particularly cute, incompatible with the cold breath around him, but the unexpected contrast was cute.


    There was nothing guilty in those amber eyes.


    Shen Qianshu smiled charming, his hands on the desk, almost pressed his hands, "Sir, are you digging at the foot of the wall?"


    "You quit." Yeling said, this is not digging the foot of the wall.


    The development of Ag jewelry is getting stronger and stronger, and it also needs a signboard designer. Now, the new generation of designers, Li Chen and Xie Xiaomei, are the most powerful. If she goes to Ag, she will be fully praised.


    No worse honor than when she was an appraiser.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him from a high position. She couldn''t hide the joke in her eyes. She walked around, hugged his neck, and gently sat on his legs. Yeling subconsciously stretched out her hand and hugged her waist to prevent her from falling.


    The two formed a very ambiguous posture.


    Shen Qianshu slightly hugged him, fingers on his skirt, slightly pulled, Yeling''s neck, instantly red, ears are also a light red, Shen Qianshu close to his ears, blowing in his ears, "Sir, what conditions do you open?"


    Digging at the foot of the wall requires paying conditions.


    Yeling''s breath sank.


    This woman is really a fairy.


    More and more provocative.


    His self-control was more and more broken under her intentional seduction.


    "Whatever you want." Yeling''s voice was hoarse, deep and sexy, just like a subwoofer. Shen Qianshu''s bones were crisp when she heard it. She wanted to touch Yeling, but she was stirred by Yeling''s voice.


    The teaser can''t be teased. It''s him.


    Shen Qianshu was moved for a moment, and leaned forward slightly to kiss Ye Ling''s lips. Recently, he especially likes kissing Ye Ling, as if he wanted peace of mind, or couldn''t help but completely let himself go.


    If black rose was mentally disabled for a moment and detonated the bomb in her body, she would die and didn''t sleep until Yeling.


    Then she will die in peace.


    Sir, I must sleep you before I die.


    Yeling turned away from the guest, clenched his waist with one hand, pressed half of his body against her, and his lips intertwined. Some silver wires that had no time to swallow pulled out a hint of obscenity with the separation of his lips. Yeling suddenly picked up Shen Qianshu, swept the documents on the table aside, and let Shen Qianshu sit on the desk. He pressed half of his body over, and the other hand had already lifted her skirt with great waves.


    In the study, the temperature is rising.


    The thick smell of Yeling was constantly sprayed on her ears, and the feeling of crispness and numbness was constantly burning from the place where the two people came into contact. A thin layer of sweat came out of her body, dripping with fragrant sweat.


    With a whimper, she pulled Yeling''s clothes slightly, and suddenly saw his chest. The unhealed injury, Shen Qianshu returned intellectually, hurriedly against his shoulder, and Yeling''s eyes burned with desire.


    The tip of his nose gently rubbed against the tip of hers.


    The hint is very strong.


    "Your injury is not well." Shen Qianshu said, blushing, with a delicate voice. Yeling suddenly roared and hugged her again, kissing people inside and outside, panting on her, "Shen Qianshu, you''re going to torture me crazy!"


    *


    The morning update is over.

 Chapter 747

    Shen Qianshu was very guilty. Their actions were very unsightly. She was holding his waist, and she could clearly feel the change of a certain part, hot against her. In addition to that nightmare experience, Shen Qianshu was a piece of white paper in this regard. Even if he was dirty at ordinary times, it was also a piece of paper. During this period of time, every time he felt the threat of real guns, he was shy, looking forward to it, and had some fear.


    She lovingly hugged him with her hands on his back and gently stroked him. Her cheeks were close to his chest, and she could smell a smell of blood, "Sir, when you are well, we will... Be OK."


    This time, she will not run away, nor will she be afraid.


    Yeling''s eyes lit up, "what did you say?"


    His lustful and low voice was full of surprise and expectation. He slightly tightened his arms, as if they were delicate fragile goods. He had to take care of them carefully, and he was so excited that he wanted to shout.


    But because of restraint and forbearance.


    She promised?


    Shen Qianshu buried his head in his chest and shook his head slightly. He was embarrassed to say it again. A little shy of his little daughter was appropriately exposed. She really couldn''t talk about it naturally with Yeling.


    Yeling understood what she meant.


    "Can you give me a little princess?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She has a thousand reasons to want to spit on her boyfriend.


    What to do? Wait online, hurry!


    She wanted to kick her boyfriend away.


    She wanted to sleep with him because of hormones.


    But he only wants the little princess?


    how absurd!


    Shen Qianshu pushed him away and left angrily.


    Leaving an expressionless night mausoleum.


    Shen Qianshu ran into Zhong ran, "Oh, Miss Shen, good evening, did you get angry again?"


    It''s terrible.


    "Don''t mess with me."


    A woman with dissatisfaction is terrible, I tell you.


    Shen Qianshu was so angry that he locked the bathroom door, put a pool of water, and took a comfortable hot spring bath. Halfway through, he called Chen wanwan, "sister Wan, I''ll go to BG tomorrow to say something to you, and bring another person, you know."


    "Who is it?"


    "Yun''an."


    "Yun''an, I know. What did you bring him here for? Did he leave the hospital?"


    "Discharged." Shen Qianshu said, "I picked him up today and invited him to BG."


    "Ah, really? How could he give in to our company? He is very famous in China. Guberlin also poached him, but he finally chose AG. Did he resign from Ag?"


    "Yes, I resigned."


    "Why?" Chen wanwan and yun''an also have a little friendship, but they are not familiar enough to ask anything. He knows that yun''an is developing well in Ag, and he doesn''t know why he suddenly wants to leave.


    "Probably afraid of embarrassment."


    After all, Li Chen is also in Ag. It''s also very embarrassing that they broke up and didn''t look up. His story is also quite embarrassing. It''s really embarrassing to work with Li Chen. AG''s loss of yun''an is also a loss.


    "Well, he can come to our company. Of course, we need to pay dividends to him." Chen wanwan said.


    When Shen Qianshu smiled, she liked doing business with smart people like Chen wanwan. She was smart and generous. She also attached importance to talents, and did not pay attention to high education. She also knew that yun''an came and must give shares.


    "From my shares, give a 5% dividend, don''t you think?"

 Chapter 748

    "How many shares do you have? If you pay dividends, your dividends will be small. BG is the grass-roots team you set up, and it can''t be deducted from your shares. I think of a plan tonight. You bring yun''an over tomorrow, and I''ll give you a definite message before the small meeting."


    Shen Qianshu thought, "OK, I''ll take yun''an to BG tomorrow. By the way, I quit. You can advertise outside. Designer Sara, is back in the Jianghu."


    "Really?" Chen wanwan jumped up happily. Because she was too excited, she also bumped into the night champion, and the night champion''s nose was instantly bloody. The night champion was stunned, covering his bloody nose, and his eyes were full of physiological tears.


    Chen wanwan hurriedly took a few paper towels and threw them to the night champion. Shen Qianshu heard the night champion scream in the bath, "what''s the matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Chen wanwan glanced at the night champion, "I can''t die."


    She took the phone and walked out, and then said to the night champion who was still bleeding his nose, "wipe it by yourself. If you can''t, drive to the hospital by yourself. I''m busy talking to Qianshu about something."


    Night champion, "..."


    Is he still the head of the family?


    Why did he, a wealthy second generation, marry a little star and mix up like this dog?


    God forbid.


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly said, "what happened to brother champion?"


    "Dry days and dry things don''t matter. In other words, are you really going to start being a designer?"


    "Yes!"


    For Chen wanwan, this is great good news. Shen Qianshu''s fame can be compared with all BG designers. Now Chen wanwan is training star designers, mainly to build several designers dug by Shen Qianshu.


    There is still a period of time for training. Although the ability is very good, it has not been systematically trained, and it can not meet everyone''s preferences. It is also lacking in many professional knowledge. In this case.


    If Shen Qianshu comes to BG, the brand effect brought to their company is not worth a 5% share dividend.


    In the future, she also has a designer who is quite capable.


    "I''m working on my career planning for designers recently. Your coming to BG just gives me some inspiration. Let''s talk about the planning carefully to make the brand more famous. Let me tell you..."


    The two women chatted, which was also career planning. After chatting for more than an hour, Shen Qianshu put on his clothes, took the phone to the outside of the courtyard and continued to talk until Yeling returned to his room without ending the topic.


    Chen wanwan has talked about various planning matters in the future, and also considered whether to go public.


    He has considered such far-reaching issues one by one.


    Yeling looked at her unhappily. Shen Qianshu even played phone porridge with others. It''s OK to ignore him. How can he hear that she doesn''t come to Ag and wants to go to BG? He looked at Shen Qianshu expressionless.


    Shen Qianshu could feel his low pressure with his indifference.


    Fortunately, their conversation came to an end.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you going to BG?"


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu said, "you''ve recovered. You can handle the company''s affairs by yourself. I want to be a designer. It''s better to go to my company. I also have shares. I want to create a brand with a sense of belonging and achievement."


    "You come to Ag." Yeling said in a deep voice, "don''t go to other congratulations."


    "That''s my company."


    "AG is also your company." Yeling said in a deep voice, "did you forget that I gave all my shares to Tonghua. You are the agent."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    what the fuck!

 Chapter 749

    A sleeping trough can no longer describe her mood. A row of sleeping troughs can describe her mood. Sir, do you still have such operations?


    Shen Qianshu said, "but before you die, the will will will not count, and the company is naturally your company."


    "All the documents have been notarized. It''s too troublesome to do the work again, so I don''t plan to deal with lawyers anymore." Yeling said faintly, with an expression that you dare not want me to give you all my wealth.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, we should be reasonable.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, I don''t want to go to Ag."


    "Why, you just said, go when the conditions are met, why don''t you go again."


    "I''m teasing you." Shen Qianshu said that she straightened her face and went back to business. "Sir, AG has its own style, but there are many designers. There is a very systematic management, which is not suitable for me. Instead, it is a private Gaoding, which is more suitable for my play. I don''t like to do something too systematic. I prefer to do private customization, which is very challenging and meaningful for me."


    "You can also do private high setting in Ag."


    "No, different, different sense of achievement." Shen Qianshu said, "the grass-roots team you set up yourself will become internationalized step by step. This sense of achievement is more important than anything, which is the same for me." Shen Qianshu didn''t budge at this point, "Sir, just promise."


    Ye Ling was unwilling and had a very resistant mood. He didn''t want Shen Qianshu to go to BG, but he couldn''t find a reason to convince her. I have to say that what Shen Qianshu said was all right.


    He really has no reason to stop Shen Qianshu, let alone limit her professional play.


    "No!" Yeling looked irritable, "I''m not allowed!"


    Shen Qianshu had some accidents. I didn''t expect him to be so persistent in this matter.


    "Sir!"


    Yeling angrily went out of the room, very angry, and finally looked forward to her leaving guberlin to play with him. Unexpectedly, she wanted to go to BG. If she came to Ag, it would be like marking the label of Yeling on Shen Qianshu. This is a perfect thing.


    But she refused to go to Ag and stay with him, which was intolerable and completely challenging his patience.


    Shen Qianshu has a headache.


    I didn''t expect there would be an accident. This was originally a very simple thing, but my husband''s reaction was really too big.


    Yeling is in the living room, looking at a book.


    When he was unhappy, he liked reading best. Shen Qianshu felt the law. Once he read, he sent out a cold wave of indifference that no one should pay attention to me. Shen Qianshu sat beside him.


    Yeling gave him a cold look and moved aside, feeling very uncomfortable.


    Shen Qianshu moved towards him.


    Yeling moved away from him again.


    Shen Qianshu took away his book, "don''t read it."


    "You come to Ag?"


    "Sir, I''m also very angry today." Shen Qianshu said, "I''m very unhappy in the office, and many things are not going well. It''s not easy to have a new career plan. I hope to get the support of my husband most. Whether I''m in Ag or not has nothing to do with us, doesn''t it? I''m in ancient Berlin, and you haven''t interfered with me, so I must go to Ag. Of course, I don''t want to do things against your will, if you really don''t want me to go..."


    "No!" resolute and decisive!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 750

    Routine failure?


    Well, change the routine.


    She looked at Yeling and took a deep breath. "If you don''t want to, I won''t go to BG. I''ve resigned recently. I''m just fine. Children''s painting should also have a holiday. Let me take children''s painting to a holiday."


    Yeling nodded. It''s a good holiday to relax.


    "How long?"


    "Threeorfour months, or half a year, the itinerary is uncertain."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    His face sank and looked at her dangerously. Yeling was very busy. As a big president of daily affairs, he was very busy. He couldn''t wait to use his time, and he didn''t have much time.


    He absolutely has no time to travel with Shen Qianshu for three or four months, especially when Shen Qianshu is not safe and black rose is in potential danger. This is absolutely not allowed, and Ye Ling can see it.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "Sir, I''m reasoning with you." Shen Qianshu said softly, "I''m traveling for half a year, I''m not home, and I work. You can hold me every day, and you can sleep and eat with me every day. Which one do you think is good?"


    This is not a multiple-choice question at all.


    "If I don''t agree with you to go to BG, you plan to travel instead of going home?"


    "Of course not." Shen Qianshu said, "I will be very unhappy."


    Yeling looked like he wanted to argue with her. Shen Qianshu used his killer mace, "I''m going to have a little princess with you. Can''t you promise me to choose my own career? It''s too much. Is your little princess so cheap?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Is this one thing?


    Shen qianshuwei was so bent that his eyes were red, "Sir, you are too much."


    "Don''t cry."


    Knowing that he was acting or not, he was still fooled.


    Yeling angrily closed the book, "whatever you want."


    Shen Qianshu was overjoyed and rushed to hold him. "Sir, you''re the best. I love you the most."


    She kissed Ye Ling heavily on the cheek and sang a song in her heart. It was really great.


    The next morning.


    Shen Qianshu went to BG. Yun''an had already arrived, and had already talked with Chen wanwan. The scale of BG was also preliminarily completed. Yun''an also probably learned some information. The design drawing contract of Guan Xiaoman and others was in progress. Shen Qianshu took the company contract and did not hide Chen wanwan.


    Chen wanwan is also very good at being a person, giving her a very beautiful share.


    Yun''an looked at Shen Qianshu with a smile. This time, the conversation went very smoothly. Shen Qianshu''s shares did not move. Yun''an owned 5% of Chen wanwan''s share dividends, which was absolutely the proportion of whether the shares could be taken away according to the number of years.


    If yun''an has been in the company for ten years, this fivepercent of the shares will be directly converted into his shares, no longer his share dividends.


    Yun''an is very satisfied with this.


    Chen wanwan gave a good salary and commission.


    Exciting.


    The three hit it off immediately, and Chen wanwan also began to do public relations. It was just to announce that yun''an and Shen Qianshu joined BG. Before the company was listed, Shen Qianshu''s shareholder identity was not announced, and everything was very secret.


    "I wish BG a bright future."


    "Bright future!"


    Shen Qianshu''s every move, however, fell into the eyes of a woman. She smiled at the propaganda picture in her mobile phone, "Fang Hongxiu, your daughter, is really powerful. Unfortunately, you can''t see it, and it''s a pity that it''s a short-lived one."


    *


    Today''s update is over, girls, monthly ticket to 8000 plus more Oh, ask for monthly ticket refill refill 1

 Chapter 751

    When Shen Qianshu first arrived at BG, he was not busy. The company has gradually stepped on the right track. The biggest problem of private Gaoding is the brand and customer source. Chen wanwan has a wide range of contacts, and her sister groups are all stars, so she doesn''t worry about customer sources at all.


    Word of mouth is also very good. At present, it is also famous in the field of private customization.


    Private development of this thing, as long as the source of tourists and reputation do well, there is no business to worry about.


    The only limitation is how to make it bigger.


    Shen Qianshu recently took charge of the design of Guan Xiaoman and others, most of whom are at home.


    AG didn''t make an announcement about Ye Ling''s death and rebirth. He kept in touch with ye Tingyun, the vice president, and kept the news very secret until one day old lady ye came again. On this day, Yeling happened to have something to do with ye Tingyun and was not in the castle.


    The old lady came with only one person. Shen Qianshu didn''t stop her and ordered someone to let her in.


    The old lady was very angry. Rose castle was organized and not chaotic. Ye Ling was not there, and rose castle was not messy at all. Several grandsons of the long house were not very obedient. The old lady was extremely dissatisfied.


    Children''s painting today''s course was heavy, and she had a little cold. Her usually very regular and self-made life was disrupted. She was still lying down at 10 o''clock in the morning to rest. Shen Qianshu received old lady Ye alone. She had no respect for the old lady in her heart.


    "What can I do for you today?" Shen Qianshu asked with a smile, "what you and I should say has been made clear for a long time. AG is the painstaking work of Ye Ling for many years and will not be handed over to you. As for ye Feifei and ye Bao, they are looking for their own sins. There is nothing to compromise about this. It is useless for you to come to rose castle to find me no matter how many times you come."


    "Are you really not afraid that I will publish the news of Yeling''s mental illness?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled. The Yeling man was still alive. She didn''t pay attention to this threat. If he died, she really wanted to throw a rat''s deterrent.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "I''m not afraid."


    "You are right about Yeling, but so!"


    "Whatever you say." Shen Qianshu is not afraid.


    Old lady Ye smiled meaningfully, "I came today because I was entrusted to give you this thing."


    The old lady took out a gilded invitation card, which was printed with a black rose and sprinkled with gold powder.


    Enchanting and mysterious, with a frightening taste.


    Black rose?


    "Do you know who gave you the invitation?"


    "I don''t know." The night old lady said, "she just told me that she couldn''t get close to you, so she handed it to you instead of me and told me that you would be interested. As for the rest, I don''t care."


    Shen Qianshu''s smile coagulated, and there was an unspeakable panic. This was obviously a trap, but it was also a Pandora''s box. If it couldn''t be opened, she knew it was dangerous for her to open it with malice.


    If you don''t open it, it''s temptation.


    "Dealing with demons never pays off."


    "Then we have to see what the result is?" Old lady Ye stood up and looked at her coldly, "Shen Qianshu, when I was your age, I also had great ambitions. When you have children and daughters, you will understand that all I have done is for the whole family."


    "No, what you did, but for you." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "don''t talk about sin so high sounding. It''s ridiculous."


    *


    I will add more today, but the update will be around 9 p.m. and I will rush home later. I will send my friends away in the evening. I hope you can wait patiently.


    You must add more in the evening!


    If you can''t do it tomorrow, add two more!

 Chapter 752

    Shen Qianshu and the old lady fought head to head and did not lose.


    The old lady sneered and turned to leave. Shen Qianshu looked at the black invitation and frowned slightly. She took the invitation and went upstairs. After the old lady went out, she got into the car and was very angry.


    There is always a question, I didn''t ask Shen Qianshu.


    What is the relationship between her and ghost town?


    This matter is like a lump in the throat.


    She kept her temper and didn''t ask.


    Black Rose said that as long as she mentioned the ghost city, it was a handle, but she was not stupid. She didn''t want to have a quarrel with the ghost city. In plain terms, she let others sit and reap the benefits, whether Ye Ling or ye Tingyun, anyway, she would be partial to the night family, and others were not sure.


    In the study.


    Shen Qianshu opened the invitation. In the invitation, there was an address with a line of words.


    Your mother''s life is in your hands.


    Anytime!


    Shen Qianshu slightly raised his eyebrows.


    Fang Hongxiu slept for many years because of a car accident.


    Now, the black rose has thrown such an attractive bait.


    "Impossible."


    There is also a number on the invitation.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, dialed a number, rang three times, and came a familiar and strange voice. It was black rose.


    "What on earth do you mean?"


    "Yeling protects you too well. My people can''t touch you easily. They can only use this circuitous way to send you a message. Your life and Fang Hongxiu''s life are all your thoughts."


    "What do you want?"


    "You go to the meeting alone." Black Rose said faintly, "don''t tell Yeling, and don''t tell anyone."


    "My life has long been in your hands. If you want my life, you can do it at any time. Why do you want me to attend the meeting alone? What is your conspiracy and what do you want from me?"


    "I''ll tell you when you come."


    "Black rose, I won''t be so stupid." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "you want my life, just do it. If you want a living person, I tell you, it''s impossible. Living me is much more valuable than dead me. You know, I also know, so I won''t see you alone."


    "You met me." Black Rose said, "do you know why Fang tea has been sleeping for so many years? It''s not because of the car accident, it''s because we black rose have punished the traitor. For more than 20 years, you don''t want to see your mother and shout your mother. Do you want her to die in peace?"


    I have to say that black rose caught Shen Qianshu''s weakness.


    She and Fang Hongxiu are mother and daughter, and they are also moved by the deep feelings of the second Lord. They don''t want to see their love for a lifetime, but it''s such an end, but if she goes to the party alone, it''s impossible.


    If she is alone, she may put all her eggs in one basket, which is no problem.


    But she has fetters.


    "What exactly do you want from me?"


    "I''ll tell you when I come." Black Rose said, "Shen Qianshu, there are surprises on you that you can''t imagine. Unfortunately, no one told you that there is indeed a deep blood feud between you and Yeling. Do you know who killed Yeling''s mother?"


    Shen Qianshu''s back was cold, and suddenly he was a little afraid to listen to her answer.


    Black Rose''s voice was extremely cold, "it''s Gu Chun, your biological father."


    "Impossible!"


    "If Yeling knew about this, there would be an end between him and his family. Oh, I forgot to tell you, no matter how much this Yeling loves you, the other Yeling has only hatred in his heart!"

 Chapter 753

    Black Rose''s words made her cold all over, such as falling into a whirlpool that couldn''t get out. In this whirlpool, the ice was snowing, cold to the bone, and her voice couldn''t hide the panic, "how do you know?"


    How does black rose know the psychosis of Yeling?


    Ye Ling kept this matter a secret.


    Ye Tingyun and ye Yifan, I''m afraid they only know recently why black rose knows.


    Who the hell is she?


    "I know everyone''s secret." Black Rose''s voice with a little smile, "Miss Shen, wait for you."


    Black rose, hang up.


    Shen Qianshu, put the invitation card in an inconspicuous corner of the study, thinking deeply, the children''s painting didn''t know when to stand at the door, rubbing his eyes, "Mommy, who are you talking to on the phone?"


    Shen Qianshu hurried over, first touching the head of the children''s painting, "is it still uncomfortable?"


    "Much better."


    "Go and eat. Mommy asks the cook to heat up the food."


    "Good!"


    Tong Hua looked at a corner of the bookshelf and went downstairs with Shen Qianshu.


    Ye Ling and ye Tingyun also came back.


    His face is very bad.


    Yeling asked, "what is she doing here?"


    Shen Qianshu looked at Ye Ling''s heavy face in surprise. Ye Tingyun said, "we met grandma."


    The old lady was also greatly frightened. It was a little dramatic, and unexpectedly let her know that Yeling was still alive.


    Shenqianshu, "she sent me the news of black rose."


    "What?"


    Shen Qianshu hid Gu Chun''s killing of an fei''er. He told everything else. Ye Tingyun was a little silent. A moment later, he whispered, "why is black rose so persistent to her sister-in-law?"


    A time bomb is in her body. It''s an instant thing that wants her life.


    But black rose, but not so.


    Bloodthirsty rose, she also got it, but why should she chase Shen Qianshu?


    "Isn''t it the accident that caused Fang Hongxiu''s deep sleep?"


    Shen Qianshu gently shook his head, "Sir, I want to go to Gu''s manor."


    His face was very cold, and his amber pupils were deep and indifferent. Shen Qianshu thought of the words of black rose. In the eyes of the second Yeling, there was only hatred. She believed this sentence. Yeling''s second personality must be inseparable from an Feier.


    If Fang Hongxiu can wake up, he may be able to solve the mystery.


    If not, I will always be confused.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Good!"


    When they arrived at Gu''s manor, they were confronted with a big war.


    Gu Erye was actually whipping Gu Yuanli. He was holding a huge whip and was frantically whipping Gu Yuanli. His face was ferocious. The fourth brother, the fifth brother and Gu Xie stood aside, afraid to speak.


    Gu Yuanli''s back was dripping with blood, but he was silent and let Gu Chun whip him.


    Shen Qianshu broke away from Yeling and hurried to stop Gu Yuanli. His voice was frightened, "what are you doing?"


    "Saplings!" The fourth brother was afraid of hurting her, so he hurried to pull her, and didn''t want him to be involved in this dispute.


    Shen Qianshu ignored it and looked straight at Gu Chun, "are you going to kill your master?"


    Although she knew it was her brother, she was still used to calling her master.


    Gu Yuanli looked back slightly, with a cold sweat on his soft face, "little sapling, get out of the way."


    Shen Qianshu shook his head slightly and said nothing. Gu Yuanli was about to be killed by Gu Chun.


    "What did master do wrong?"


    The ferocity in Gu Chun''s eyes has slowly recovered, and the whip is full of blood.

 Chapter 754

    "Qianshu, get out of the way." Gu Chun said softly, "today I will kill this ungrateful beast."


    Yeling stood by with his eyes fixed on Gu Chun''s whip. If the whip had just fallen on Shen Qianshu, he would not have sat idly by.


    "He must have difficulties." Shen Qianshu said that she believed Gu Yuanli inexplicably. She suspected and was angry. She also wanted to cut off the robe with Gu Yuanli, but what happened on the day of Gu''s manor was vivid.


    She thought that Gu Yuanli must have difficulties.


    Gu Chun held up the whip, but looking at Shen Qianshu with his head up and firm eyes, his heart was bitter. Yeling said coldly, "you want to be a father, you also have to see whose woman you beat."


    Gu Chun glanced at Yeling, seemed extremely disgusted, and suddenly left.


    Shen Qianshu hurried to help Gu Yuanli. The fifth brother also hurried over. Gu Xie stood still, his eyes unable to hide the obscurity. It was the fifth brother who helped people aside, "call a doctor."


    Gu Yuanli was badly hurt, and his back was scarred and bloody. The second master hit him very hard, and Shen Qianshu felt distressed, "master..."


    "I''m satisfied." Gu Yuanli''s voice was very depressed and bitter. Looking at Shen Qianshu''s eyes, he was also very restrained and forbearing. Yeling suddenly walked over and pulled Shen Qianshu up. Gu Yuanli''s eyes at Qian Shu were not his brother''s eyes at his sister at all.


    This fact, which he only suspected at first, has now been confirmed.


    Looking at my sister can be spoiled, spoiled, but it should not be so restrained and depressed.


    Gu Xie is the younger brother of Gu Yuanli''s mother. Compared with his fifth brother, he wants to be a stranger. The fifth brother takes care of Gu Yuanli meticulously. The doctor comes and cuts Gu Yuanli''s clothes and wants to wrap stitches.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes turned red, and Yeling''s big hand suddenly covered her eyes.


    "Sir?"


    "Don''t look."


    "Sir, you let go, I want to see."


    "No." Yeling said faintly, "dirty."


    In his eyes, blood is dirty.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart throbbed. In the heart of his hand, it became quiet. Her eyelashes gently brushed the palm of Yeling, such as scratching his heart. Yeling gently surrounded her. Gu Yuanli''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, but there was no gloom.


    Even happy.


    Little sapling, still believe him.


    It was not easy for him to grow up. He had to undergo very rigorous training since childhood to become the second junior and the top leader of the ghost city. In his growth, he unconsciously drifted away from his brothers.


    The eldest brother said, ah Li, don''t be so cruel, leave three points of room for things.


    Gu Xie said, brother, did you kill brother?


    Gu Beichen said, second brother, you are too disappointing to me.


    Yes, disappointed.


    He let his brothers down.


    Therefore, he placed all his feelings on Shen Qianshu.


    As soon as he had time, he wanted to see what Shen Qianshu was doing.


    Even sitting in the car, waiting downstairs in her office and watching her come out, he was happy.


    He only regretted that it was too late for him to pay attention to Shen Qianshu, and because of the deterioration of his feelings, he cared too closely, which caused Black Rose''s suspicion, and let Shen Qianshu get involved in this dispute. No matter he or Yeling, it would hurt her.


    His eyes were too depressed and restrained. Yeling''s face was cold, and he pulled Shen Qianshu out of the door.


    "Sir..."


    "I don''t like him." Ye Ling said.

 Chapter 755

    Shen Qianshu was stunned, but Yeling said it very seriously. Before she could answer, ah Xi came over, "Miss, master wants to see you."


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu calmly held Yeling''s hand, "let''s talk about it at home."


    It''s not far from Gu Yuanli''s villa to Gu Erye''s villa. There is a goose egg path. Shen Qianshu followed ah Xi slowly, and suddenly asked, "ah Xi, how many years have you been following ah ye?"


    "For many years, I have been taking care of my family since I was five."


    "It''s really many years." Shen Qianshu smiled, "what kind of person is he?"


    "The master is a good man."


    "Well, my husband is also a good man." Shen Qianshu said a cold joke. Fortunately, ah Xi understood her cold joke and laughed, "Miss, the master really loves you and young men."


    "But he almost killed master."


    "Because the master knows the identity of the young lady." Axi said, "these days, the master has been very depressed, probably because he is too angry and wants to find a vent. If the second young master had said earlier, you could have gone home earlier, and you would not have been confused with Yeling, let alone cause the current situation. The master is angry."


    She expected that there was nothing wrong because of her.


    Ah Xi didn''t talk much. Gu Erye sat next to the water lily and was a little distracted. In addition to his just ferocious appearance, he resumed the imagination of a kind-hearted middle-aged man. The scene of rage seemed never to appear.


    "Second master."


    "Sit down."


    Ah Xi went to serve tea. Shen Qianshu sat down and looked at him. She was not similar to the second master in appearance, and she had no similarities with Fang Hongxiu. She didn''t look like their daughter anyway.


    However, in this world, many children are different from their parents.


    "Sorry, let you see the bad side of dad."


    "It doesn''t matter." Shen Qianshu said, "master didn''t do anything wrong. You shouldn''t hit him like this."


    "You don''t blame him?"


    "No wonder." Shen Qianshu said, "why blame?"


    "When you were 15 years old, he knew your true identity. Oh, no, he knew it since you were a few years old. But he has been concealing it. If he told me earlier, I could pick you up when you were very young, and you could get together with Fangfang earlier, so you wouldn''t have been wandering away for so many years."


    "Second master, to tell the truth, is it really so lucky to be the little princess of ghost town?"


    "What did you say?"


    "I''m sorry, I was separated from you since childhood, and I never lacked father''s and mother''s love. I grew up carefree. In fact, I had a very happy life in those fifteen years. After that, although there were some adversity, I was lucky compared with many people. I passed it and stood firmly. No matter where I am or whose daughter I am, I can live my life well, so you should be very happy."


    "But if I become your daughter, I can''t imagine what kind of life I should live. Can I grow up safely? Will black rose let me go? I won''t have a carefree childhood. I will only have days of fear. The second brother is for my good, even if the way is wrong, but his intention is not to hurt me."


    "You don''t want to be my daughter?"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu was adamant, "I''d like to, but I don''t think master did something wrong."

 Chapter 756

    Mom, I have a lover and children.


    For them, I cherish this life.


    Therefore, I can''t give this life to black rose for no reason and let her hold my lover wantonly. Therefore, I can only watch you lying here, helpless, mom, please forgive your selfish daughter.


    She took Fang tea''s hand and gently printed a kiss on the back of her hand.


    In those days, her mother traded her life for her safety and growth, but she couldn''t do anything for her mother, which made her very sad, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Mom, don''t blame me, OK?


    Shen Qianshu was very sad, and her tears fell on the back of her hands, burning hot, but her mother''s hands were so cold. This feeling was exactly the same as Fang Xia in those years. If she grew up around her since childhood, Shen Qianshu thought that Fang Hongxiu would be a good mother and would care for her growth.


    But they missed twenty-six years.


    In the air, the fragrance of flowers is rich.


    Second brother''s villa.


    The private doctor gave him anesthetics, stitches, and simply treated the wound. The fifth brother has been taking care of him. Gu Xie stood outside the courtyard, thinking, and the fourth brother gently patted him on the shoulder.


    "Little six, I don''t blame the second brother for what happened back then. You should reconcile with the second brother as soon as possible."


    "I can''t get through."


    He can easily forgive the fifth brother. Because of that, the fifth brother also got a slight social phobia, which is also an accident, but the second brother is his own brother. Because of this, he can''t get through it.


    Now, the truth is more than half understood, but there is still a gap.


    Gu Yingdi has always been high and cold, and his mind is not exposed. At the moment, he is rarely a little confused. Has he really wronged his brother?


    Yeling is not far from the courtyard. He and several brothers of the Gu family seem to be aggressive by nature. This time, accompanying Shen Qianshu is just a companion. I don''t trust her to be alone in Gu''s manor. In case someone deceives her and really recognizes her ancestors, he will explode.


    "This matter is not important anymore." The fourth brother said, "the saplings are back, and the eldest brother and the third brother will be happy in heaven."


    The fifth brother muttered to himself, "I always feel that the eldest brother is not dead."


    "Are you sick again?" The fifth brother bowed his head shyly, "really."


    Gu Xie and the fourth brother were also used to it. They didn''t pay attention to him. The fifth brother was a little unhappy, "can''t my sister really go home?"


    If my sister comes home to live, my brothers should all go home.


    The manor will be very lively.


    Now, except for festivals, it is deserted.


    It''s not like a home.


    The fourth brother sneered, and his chin went up to Yeling. "Can you beat him?"


    The fifth brother shook his head.


    "Can you talk about him?"


    The fifth brother shook his head.


    The fourth brother said, "I can''t fight, but I can''t say. You still want your sister to go home. I suggest you, ah, the protagonist of the next cartoon, write such a crazy man, let him be separated from the heroine forever. Bah, bah, bah, I''m not talking about our sister, it''s your cartoon!"


    Gu Xie, "..."


    Brother five, "..."


    Yeling sneered, "I heard it."


    Gu''s brothers, "..."


    Yeling said faintly, "the number of times Shen Qianshu met you depends on my mood. I advise you not to provoke me."


    Gu''s brothers, "..."


    Fuck me.


    Lying in the trough.


    At the end of the day, which sister-in-law is so harmless that he dares to talk hard with his brother-in-law?


    *


    Today''s overtime is over, and it''s not midnight, Moda.


    Ask for a monthly ticket. It''s the end of the month. If you don''t vote, your monthly ticket will expire. Write a small theater tomorrow and send it to the VIP group!! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 757

    Gu Yuanli was wrapped in a robe and sitting on the balcony. His injury was all on his back. He couldn''t lie down. He was prone and uncomfortable. He simply sat all the time. Shen Qianshu came to him. Gu Yuanli asked faintly, "have you seen dad?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded and sat beside him. They were silent.


    long time.


    "Why would you rather be beaten than tell us the truth?" Shen Qianshu looked at him, really puzzled, "the biggest secret has been solved, why are there still some little secrets."


    "Little sapling, little secret hurts the most, you don''t understand." Gu Yuanli said, "I can understand my father''s temper, and I can understand his disappointment with me. Now, you are willing to defend me, and I am satisfied."


    "I don''t understand." Shen Qianshu whispered, "let me guess, you and black rose must be very familiar?"


    Gu Yuanli was silent.


    Shen Qianshu''s beautiful eyes were full of doubts, "do you like her?"


    Gu Yuanli kept silent.


    "If it''s not your lover or someone close to you, why would you cover for her?"


    "I didn''t cover for her."


    In Gu''s manor, she saw Gu Yuanli speak harshly to black rose. Because of this, she dared to guess that they must be acquaintances.


    "Did you also participate in what black rose did?" Shen Qianshu asked, "is your mother''s coma related to you? No, at that time, you were so young, how could it be related to you, but why?"


    "Little sapling, that''s it. Don''t ask, OK?"


    "I talked to black rose on the phone today, and she asked me to see her alone."


    Gu Yuanli suddenly turned around. Because he was too urgent, the wound was severely opened. A cold sweat was on his forehead, but his eyes were frightened, "don''t go, are you crazy?"


    "I didn''t promise her." Shen Qianshu asked, "do you know why she wants to find me? It''s easy for her to kill me, but why, she must live me, do you want me to threaten anyone?"


    Apart from Fang Hongxiu, I''m afraid only Gu Yuanli can give her the answer to this matter.


    Gu Yuanli was silent.


    Shen Qianshu said, "second brother, tell me."


    Gu Yuanli sighed, "the world knows that black rose is a mysterious organization with strong power, but they don''t know. Black rose has long disintegrated internally. They are consistent with the outside world, but the internal struggle is very cruel. After the death of an fei''er, black rose has never had a real leader."


    "Mom passed the position of door owner to Anfield."


    "Yes." Gu Yuanli said, "Mom and Ann Feier are like sisters."


    "Why, black rose said, it was Anfield who planned the car accident, and the bloodthirsty rose also fell into Anfield''s hands."


    "At first, they fell in love with their sisters, but later, they turned against each other. I don''t know the specific reason. I don''t know the truth about the car accident that year, but black rose said that Ann Feier was the heir in order. If her mother died, she didn''t need bloodthirsty rose, and she could inherit black rose. In fact, no one knew who caused the car accident, except her mother. The man who chased her in those years was sent by black rose, and her coma and black rose couldn''t turn off." Of course, there are enemies of the ghost town. "


    "Since both the sect leaders are dead, why has no one inherited black rose for so many years?"


    Gu Yuanli frowned slightly and his face was gloomy. "First, the bloodthirsty rose disappeared. Second... The candidate died in the examination."

 Chapter 758

    Shen Qianshu''s back cooled, and there was some unspeakable fear. A vague idea flashed in her heart, which was almost too fast to capture. Gu Yuanli frowned and whispered, "Black rose is an abyss, and those who enter it have never come out. Even if they are powerful, the interior is intertwined, and no one can convince the public. They pay attention to the sense of ceremony. The sect leader must pass the examination, and also have bloodthirsty roses. Now black rose is only the acting sect leader."


    "What kind of assessment?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Yuanli said, "no one knows except the elders of black rose. Now, black rose urgently needs a sect leader."


    "Me?"


    "Or the night mausoleum."


    Shen Qianshu''s face turned white, his fingertips trembled slightly, and there was also some hesitation, "do you know, sir?"


    Gu Yuanli shook his head, "this is what I guessed in the conversation with black rose. I don''t know what it is exactly, but it''s almost impossible for them to leave. Their examination was a narrow escape. In those days, an fei''er and her mother passed together, so there were two sect leaders, which is also the biggest mystery in the history of black rose. You and Yeling are the descendants of mother and an fei''er, so her eyes are staring at you now."


    "She wants a sect leader to lead black rose. She orders the princes under the influence of the emperor, because she only has the power to act as the sect leader, and there is no power of the sect leader. The two are very different, but black rose, you can''t go." Gu Yuanli looked at Shen Qianshu calmly, "no matter what the reason, you can''t go. Black rose is a secret organization that has been inherited for nearly 200 years, but there have been five sect leaders in history, including an Feier and her mother. Few people have been born for hundreds of years, which is dangerous. Moreover, the oldest of all previous sect leaders is her mother, because she has become a vegetable, and most of them were assassinated before the age of 30."


    "Nature doesn''t live long." Shen Qianshu mocked, "a person with such great power will naturally be coveted and killed by others. It''s all done by internal people."


    Gu Yuanli nodded, "yes. So, no matter what Black Rose says to you, don''t believe her, let alone go with her."


    "You... Really know black rose."


    "Many of them are my guesses, which may not be accurate." Gu Yuanli said, "I hide your background, that is, I''m afraid that the people of Hei Rosa will find you. You and Shen Lin were swapped. Shen Lin grew up in a welfare home, and I watched her grow up bullied. But in addition to funding her tuition fees, I can''t help but look on coldly. I''m afraid of being detected, so I''ve been alienated. Your background has been exposed, and I''m happy, because you haven''t suffered anything in the Shen family for 15 years. Later, you went to France, and I Because you have a legacy, are talented, and grow up, you will certainly have a good life, so let go. If I know, you will meet Yeling... "


    "Fortunately, you let go."


    If she had enough money at that time, she could not have been a nurse for Yeling.


    After all, she is spoiled and arrogant, and it is impossible for her to do such work.


    Thinking about it like this, she was afraid that there were many small opportunities in life. If she missed them, she would miss them all her life. If she met them, your whole life would be lit up.


    "My fate with my husband is doomed."


    It is in response to a sentence, you and I have no chance, it all depends on you to throw money!


    *


    The girls will brush it in an hour. I''ll have dinner first!

 Chapter 759

    "Black rose is obviously staring at me now. Why is she not so persistent to her husband?" Shen Qianshu thought of a very serious problem again. Black Rose didn''t seem to force Yeling so much.


    What''s the reason.


    "She said that Yeling would not live long."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was stifled, and he also remembered something.


    Sir is ill.


    If you can''t recover and suffer from illness all the year round, your husband really won''t live long.


    At the thought of this, Shen Qianshu felt as painful as suffocation.


    "Little sapling, don''t ask about black rose again. She won''t kill you." Gu Yuanli said, "on that day, if it''s not forced, she won''t use you as a shield, and she won''t show this card. You''re the best black rose candidate, and she won''t touch you."


    "But she has been haunted. Can''t she cut the mess quickly?"


    "No." Gu Yuanli said, "for so many years, I have been trying to find a way, and finally it''s just a peek. No one knows where the black rose actually exists, and no one knows how terrible it is."


    Shen Qianshu was silent.


    Gu Yuanli looked at her picturesque eyebrows, a little bitter, he looked at Shen Qianshu''s eyes, more forbearing, since when did his feelings for Shen Qianshu become qualitative? He doesn''t even know.


    Before you know it, it becomes qualitative.


    No longer treat her as a sister.


    Perhaps over the years, Shen Qianshu, alone with her children, worked hard to become brilliant from nothing. This process attracted him. She is a very charming person.


    Or maybe it''s that over the years, I''ve been looking at her from a distance, and my feelings have long been nowhere to rest, but on her.


    However, this kind of obscure feelings, he can''t say all his life.


    Add trouble.


    "Why did you give me bloodthirsty roses?"


    "Protect you." Gu Yuanli said, "I got the bloodthirsty rose by accident. Since I knew that the black rose sect leader must have black roses, I''ve been looking for it. It''s not easy to find it. I can''t give it to her, either keep it secret or give it to you. I already know that she guessed your identity. Giving you the rose can save you another gold medal. All this is a coincidence. I didn''t mean to use the bloodthirsty rose to stimulate Yeling."


    Shen Qianshu was silent, and they looked at each other. He saw her suspicion.


    Gu Yuanli, "little sapling, I didn''t hide it."


    "Second brother, there are too many things you hide, so your reputation is almost gone." Shen Qianshu said realistically, "I believe you, and others may not believe it. The ghost town also hides many secrets."


    Fortunately, this is a family.


    Even if there is an internal fight, there will be no chaos like a black rose.


    "Little sapling, I..." Gu Yuanli''s voice was low and deep. "You believe me, my intention is never to hurt you."


    "Second brother, would you rather hold me as a thousand masters than directly contact me to avoid suspicion?"


    "Yes!"


    Gu Yuanli said, "you are the little princess of the ghost town. You shouldn''t have financial difficulties. You have many games in the casino, all of which have been drained. Of course, you are also very strong. However, no matter how the process is, the outcome is that you will win. You come to the casino, I will watch every game, and I will try to lose to you. I don''t want you to worry about money."

 Chapter 760

    Shen Qianshu firmly refused to admit that her gambling skills were all obtained by others, and decided to go to Macao with her husband another day to prove herself. Gu Yuanli can''t laugh or cry. Her gambling skills are very good, but not so good that she can be a champion every year. Naturally, behind this, there is his operation.


    Many times, he pretended to be someone else, played chess with her, knew all her styles, and naturally lost to her without any trace.


    Gu Yuanli was seriously injured and couldn''t sit for too long. It was very cold, but he always endured it. The private doctor was not far away. He looked for a long time and wanted to remind Gu Yuanli, but his eyes stopped him.


    Dare not say more.


    The second master of ghost town is the absolute overlord, but this little second master can''t be underestimated. He has been in power in recent years.


    One generation has more means than another.


    Most of Shen Qianshu''s mysteries were explained, and her heart was also relaxed. She wanted to say something about tea, "second brother, do you love your mother?"


    "Of course."


    "When she had an accident, you were still young and didn''t have much memory. How could you love?"


    "You haven''t lived in the ghost town. You don''t know. Even if your mother lies down and knows nothing, being around her is the safest place." Gu Yuanli said, "mother is the goddess and protector of our brothers."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, which indirectly showed that the second master was really irritable.


    "Little sapling, leave Ye Ling." Gu Yuanli said, "your fate with him, even if it is doomed, is also evil."


    She shook her head gently, and Gu Yuanli said, "there are countless grudges between his mother and our mother, and between him and the ghost city. We... You are caught in the middle, it will be difficult to be a man."


    Shen Qianshu smiled gently, with a full firmness on his flowery face. "Second brother, I think you misunderstood something. Even if you are my family, I will never be a sandwich biscuit."


    She said loudly, "he will always be my only choice."


    "You!" Gu Yuanli inexplicably had a surge of anger. His eyes were deep and dark. It seemed that he had hidden countless storms, but he was pressed in his dark eyes.


    The only choice!


    This is not the first time that Shen Qianshu showed his heart in front of him.


    This sentence, like a sharp blade, broke his heart.


    He''s late, isn''t he?


    Obviously, he has been watching her grow up, knows her best and knows all her secrets, but she has fallen in love with others. His feelings for her have changed so much that he is afraid and makes her a little late.


    He has seen her talk about so many boyfriends, but there is no result.


    "At the beginning of Yeling''s return, I thought that he was the same as all your predecessors. You and he would not last long. His character was domineering, fierce and indifferent, which was not your good match. I thought that you would leave him soon. Even if he refused, there was a ghost town behind you. He didn''t dare to do anything, but I didn''t expect..."


    Unexpectedly, you are deeply rooted in love and don''t want to leave.


    Gu Yuanli''s fingertips trembled slightly, and he didn''t know whether it was pain or regret. His face was pale and his mood was unclear. He had a regretful and sad idea. If he had shown his heart to xiaoshumiao earlier.


    Maybe, will their ending be different?


    Can he be saved?


    Is it really a lifetime too late?

 Chapter 761

    Gu Erye looked at Yeling from a distance, his eyes slightly heavy.


    Yeling stood in a quiet Pavilion in Gu''s manor, looking at a camellia trance. Gu Erye slightly clenched his fist, and his kind face was so angry. Why was it him?


    His baby daughter, who can''t fall in love with, just fall in love with him?


    Old lady ye said that Yeling was a neuropathy.


    It''s a real psychosis.


    Go crazy. If you don''t recognize your relatives, everyone will be killed.


    How can such a person stay with his daughter?


    Shen Qianshu came out of Gu Yuanli''s villa and walked gently to Yeling. Gu Erye saw her face with a little smile and walked very fast. When she came to Yeling, she suddenly jumped, hugged Yeling''s neck and lay on his back.


    Yeling''s eyes and eyebrows were extremely unhappy. Shen Qianshu smiled and didn''t know what he was talking about. He seemed to be coaxing a large tiger and pinched it in his ear. Yeling snorted coldly, as if he was in a better mood at last.


    Gu Erye, don''t open your eyes.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, let''s go. We''re going home."


    "Finished asking?"


    "That''s all." Shen Qianshu said that she didn''t want to have any relationship with black rose. Anyway, black rose had the ability, so she detonated and killed her. Otherwise, she would treat black rose as nonexistent.


    The fourth brother, the fifth brother and Gu Xie all came over.


    Yeling''s face sank.


    There are so many people who care about their families!


    Annoying!


    The fourth brother said, "little sapling, stay and eat together."


    "No, I promised Tong Hua that I would have dinner with him in the evening and I would bring Tong Hua to play some other day."


    "That''s a good deal, just you and children''s painting." The fourth brother stressed that he didn''t want to see any inexplicable male creatures.


    "OK."


    Gu Xie looked a little cold, "little sapling, the second brother..."


    "I have already talked with my second brother, and I believe him." Shen Qianshu said, coming forward to hug Gu Xie, "you should also have a good talk with him."


    I''m afraid there was a misunderstanding.


    But if he doesn''t say it, he has his own reason.


    On the way back, Yeling was extremely unhappy and said faintly, "I don''t like you being too close to your family."


    "They are my family, there is no way."


    "My family and I are not close."


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, how many people are as wonderful as you?


    "Sir, what about me? I''m also your family. Don''t you want to be close to me?"


    "This is different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s just different."


    "Well, you win." Shen Qianshu smiled, "I''m going to take the black rose as a trend. As long as she can''t kill me, I don''t want to care about her, sir. Don''t pay attention to her. Don''t promise her anything to save me, you know?"


    Yeling didn''t answer. Shen Qianshu was so afraid. She held Yeling in her arms, sat on his lap, snuggled in his arms, and her eyes flashed, very uneasy, "Sir, promise me, OK?"


    "You... Go down and talk well."


    Holding him so and deliberately rubbing him was originally a beauty trick.


    Scheming!


    Shen Qianshu smiled, gently hugged him, gently licked his lips, stroked his watery lips with his slender fingers, and exhaled, "Sir, promise me, OK?"


    Yeling''s eyes darkened in an instant. Somewhere, a fire was burning, and the blood of his body was boiling.


    This demon!

 Chapter 762

    Shen Qianshu sat on his leg and could clearly feel his changes.


    Originally, she intended to plan well and wipe people dry when Yeling was well. As a result, the doctor gave Yeling an examination. His spirit was very unstable and his body was weak, so he had to rest.


    The first rule of rest is abstinence!


    Zhong ran laughed when he heard the doctor''s words.


    And ridiculed Yeling, who must have been physically weak due to excessive lust. Yeling''s face was very ugly at that time.


    See the doctor''s instructions, Shen Qianshu, if the imperial edict.


    His mental instability is actually the source of abstinence.


    Bo Yiren said that his mental instability was related to recent events.


    If it continues to be unstable, it will come on.


    Yeling was ill seven years ago. It lasted for half a year. She had been locked up in the castle without leaving home. She began to become a devil at night. She secretly told Shen Qianshu that she must let Yeling rest recently.


    And clear the fear in his heart.


    Fear is the cause of his mental instability.


    She knows why.


    Her life and death is his fear.


    "Get down!" He became angry with shame.


    Knowing to be celibate, she still came to * * him, which is simply hateful.


    "The car is so small, where are you going?" Shen Qianshu is coquettish. The driver in front looks at his nose, nose and heart. He thinks he is blind. Anyway, Miss Shen always plays. He is so happy. Where can I find such an active girlfriend, isn''t he?


    Shen Qianshu was close to his ear. On his ear, he fell on a kiss. The heat kept drilling into Yeling''s ear, and printed a lipstick on his earlobe. Shen Qianshu had a special sense of achievement.


    "Sir, promise me, OK? We''ll make a clean break with black rose. No matter what she says, it''s a breeze in her ear. You''ll be your domineering president, and I''ll be my Internet celebrity. Let''s pretend to take off together and climb to the peak of life, OK?"


    Our family is the standard configuration of domineering presidents.


    There is also a national son.


    How enviable.


    Yeling endured almost to explode, but Shen Qianshu''s hand kept making trouble, touching his belt. The metal belt, cold and textured, formed a huge contrast with his scorching body, and Yeling''s breath deepened.


    "Shen Qianshu!"


    "Unhappy?" Shen Qianshu''s red lips were rubbed at the corner of his lips.


    Yeling clasped her waist and suddenly pressed on the leather seat. The car suddenly passed a small high slope. The driver in front felt that the deceleration was too deliberate. For a moment, he didn''t expect that the slope was a little steep. When passing quickly, Yeling and Shen Qianshu almost flew.


    Yeling was furious, "can you drive!"


    The little agent was so scared that his face turned white, but his voice was very calm, "young and old, I was wrong."


    If you don''t have estrus, I''m normal at first.


    Also, can you raise the baffle?


    Have you considered my feeling that as a single dog, I can only make friends with my right hand?


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. She touched her nose. Che Zhen was a technical job. She felt that she should study it slowly in the future and unlock a new posture, "sir..."


    "Shut up!" Ye lingnu.


    Shen Qianshu compared a posture of shutting up.


    a moment.


    Shen Qianshu said, "did you promise me?"


    Yeling looked at her with a cold face and said faintly, "I know."


    "You can''t perfunctory me."


    "I see."


    "When your abstinence period passes, we will have a little princess."


    "Zhi... Well, good!"


    *


    Girls, write a small theater in the evening and post it in the VIP group. Whose small theater do you want to see? Tell me in the comment area. I''ll choose a small theater you want to see and write it.


    For example, Qianshu and Yeling seven years ago, it was the night of beasts. Yeling was sick, and Qianshu competed in France.


    Jack and Mu yuan look after things. Wait, write what you say!

 Chapter 763

    When Shen Qianshu came home, the first thing he did was to call black rose, "stay away from me and Yeling. If you have the ability, you will kill me immediately!"


    Put down a word and she hung up.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling brightly, "Sir, am I powerful? Domineering?"


    Do you want to give me some encouragement.


    Ye Ling lowered her head expressionless, kissed her on the lip, and expressed encouragement. Shen Qianshu''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Shen Qianshu devoted himself to the expansion of BG. His plan for the whole year this year is to expand the company, which is inseparable from operation. Yun''an has a wide range of contacts and can also eat in the jewelry Association.


    With the help of yun''an, Chen wanwan and Shen Qianshu quickly made a preliminary plan and planned to make a big show.


    A jewelry show belonging to BG.


    Guan Xiaoman''s sister group will attend the show in friendship and wear Shen Qianshu''s works for them. This is all for the face of Chen wanwan and Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu is also very exquisite. He gives them a discount and makes little money. He helps them design, adjust and make jewelry. Guan Xiaoman is very satisfied with the one-stop service.


    Yeling, unexpectedly, has been in a state of death, without disclosing his information to the public.


    Very mysterious.


    Night court Yun disappeared again.


    Everything seems to be back to normal.


    Mu yuan''s visits increased.


    Every time I came, I was locked in my study with Yeling. It was an afternoon when I talked. I was very mysterious and didn''t know what I was talking about.


    Children''s painting borrowed another dog blood drama.


    "Baby, I think... You take the look of the script..." Chen wanwan looked at the script endlessly, "there is still room for improvement."


    Shen Qianshu laughed, "he just likes dog blood drama."


    Yes, our national son Xiaotong''s painting has also received a dog blood drama of domineering president and rich family property competition. However, dog blood is very characteristic and thunder point, and it is visually expected to be a red and thunder drama.


    Lin Xiaojuan had long rejected such a script, and wanted to give children''s painting Gu Xie''s high cold line, take the big screen, and play movies. Who knows that children''s painting has a unique taste, and there is simply no way to play such a TV series.


    "I like it." Tong Hua said, "I can learn things."


    "Learn what?"


    "You don''t understand." The little boy drew a meaningful look.


    Shen Qianshu choked his smile and felt very uncomfortable.


    This play is invested by Gu Xie studio, which is used to attract new people. The people in their studio have invited many new people. The cost is not very high, but the most expensive actor is children''s painting.


    Shen Qianshu had a whim, "wait a minute, isn''t this TV series a rich family drama? It also involves jewelry. We can cooperate with the theater."


    "What cooperation?" Chen wanwan asked.


    "If you look at the script again, there are all rich families, there are a lot of actresses, and the supporting actresses are all Jeweled. Most of them are jewelry companies. There are many banquets. Naturally, there are banquets that cannot be separated from dresses and jewelry." Shen Qianshu''s brain moved very quickly. "Their props group has always used fake jewelry. This time, it''s better for us to sponsor. This is also a win-win situation. First, it has raised a force for urban rich dramas. Second, it''s propaganda and leverage."


    Children''s painting eyebrows, oh, yes.


    I feel that her mother has the potential of a profiteer. The boss is a little uncle, and there is no cost business.


    *


    Write another one today. What little theater do girls like to watch? Put forward their opinions in the comment area.


    VIP verification group: 516611617


    Fans worth 3000 enter the group and ask the administrator for verification.

 Chapter 764

    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan made an appointment to come to Gu Xie''s office to talk about various matters of advertising implantation. She didn''t understand the operation of the entertainment industry very well, so she took Lin Xiaojuan with her. Lin Xiaojuan already knew the relationship between Gu Xie and Shen Qianshu, and was a little surprised.


    "This is suspected of extortion."


    No matter what opinion Shen Qianshu puts forward, Gu Xie naturally has no opinion.


    Not to mention a newly recognized sister, the identity of Lin Xiaojuan''s fiancee is also here. She is his two goddesses. It''s not an opinion to put forward any opinions.


    "We still need to be professional."


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan looked at each other and smiled. However, what they didn''t expect was that they would meet he Xiaoai at the door of Gu Xie''s studio. Since they were beaten in the face last time, they hadn''t seen he Xiaoai for some time. Unexpectedly, she came back to Gu Xie''s studio.


    She had an agent and a guard with her.


    Momentum is sufficient.


    The last time she was beaten in the face, she saw Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan, and she didn''t look good. Mayor he''s warning was ignored.


    "Shameless!"


    Linxiaojuan smiled and said, "he Xiaoai, did you forget the last lesson so soon?"


    "If it weren''t for the support of someone, what would you be?"


    "You are the least qualified to say this." Lin Xiaojuan looked at her with a sneer, "since you entered the entertainment industry, someone has been supporting you. If it weren''t for your father''s support, with your face and acting skills, what role can you receive?"


    "What did you say?"


    "The 18 tier artists I brought are better than you in acting skills, looks better than you, and has a better figure than you. If you don''t have a backer, why do you rob resources and get so hot? Do you really think you are beautiful and have a good audience?"


    The person he Xiaoai hates most is Lin Xiaojuan.


    And felt that she had robbed her sweetheart.


    Now being ridiculed is even more angry.


    "So what? It''s only because you can''t reincarnate!" He Xiaoai showed off, "that''s my father!"


    Lin Xiaojuan was slow and incisive. "I have a backer, so what? I blame you for your lack of charm."


    He Xiaoai, "you... You are just a double. What are you proud of!"


    Linxiaojuan was silent for a moment and smiled, "so what, you''re jealous. It''s natural. You can fix it according to my appearance. Maybe Gu Xie can look at you more."


    A flow floret from Gu Xie''s studio just came out. Shen Qianshu asked, "what''s Xiao AI doing here?"


    "The jewelry family has a female second character, and she wants to play it."


    Lin Xiaojuan tilted her head slightly. "Oh, I want to play, but unfortunately, I don''t have you in this crew!"


    "Lin Xiaojuan!" He Xiaoai was trembling with anger, "this film must be filmed with a license from the relevant department. Without my father''s permission, you can''t pass the trial. Who gives you the courage to say that there is me without you? I tell you, I''m the second girl, otherwise, you don''t have to shoot this film."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "he Xiaoai, who bowed down and apologized to my brother at the last banquet? Ah, it seems that it''s mayor he, so why is it difficult for me to get a license?"


    He Xiaoai sneered, "you don''t know."


    She left with dignity and arrogance, and the victory was in her hands.


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan looked at each other. He Xiaoai had no brain, but he wouldn''t have no brain. He ran to Gu Xie for the sake of losing such a big man.


    *


    It will be changed today

 Chapter 765

    Gu Xie is in the studio, looking at a document.


    In his studio, there are not many people, only more than 20 people. Although the sparrow is small and has all kinds of internal organs, the following artists have performed well in idol dramas and films, accounting for one third of the traffic in the film and television industry.


    The business is very wide.


    On the first floor, it''s not big, and it''s elegantly arranged. The reception area is arranged like the landscape balcony of the seaside hotel, showing the owner''s good taste everywhere.


    Gu Xie greeted Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu to sit down. Lin Xiaojuan was a little silent.


    "Brother six, what''s the matter with he Xiaoai?"


    "She''s going to play the second daughter of a jewelry family."


    "Xiaojuan, isn''t that character the mommy of children''s painting?"


    "Yes!"


    "Lying in the trough, what should I do?" Shen Qianshu wondered, "last time she lost her face in public, why did she come to you for a role?"


    Is it too spineless?


    Gu Xie said, "after the new policy comes out, the shooting of this play needs to get the license of relevant parts, and it involves customs, etc., which is more troublesome. She wants to change this role relying on her background."


    If a year ago, there was no Shen Qianshu, no children''s painting, no Lin Xiaojuan.


    This exchange is very cost-effective for the studio.


    A female second, in exchange for the support of relevant departments.


    A wise boss will not refuse.


    "Isn''t mayor he afraid of the fourth brother?"


    Gu Xie said, "Mayor he wants to be transferred to the central government."


    "Promoted?"


    Gu Xie nodded, "the new mayor happens to be the sworn enemy of the Gu family. My relationship with my fourth brother, he Xiaoai knows that if she wants to interfere, the review of this play will be much more difficult, so she has the confidence to negotiate with me."


    Lin Xiaojuan is an eye opener.


    "Is there no way?"


    Gu Xie looked at his girlfriend with an unhappy look on her face. Just upstairs, he saw that they seemed to have a dispute, and he had a bottom in his heart, "don''t worry, I''ve rejected her."


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face was indeed better, but she was still a little dull.


    Double?


    How to stand in?


    For no reason, he Xiaoai would not say that.


    Gu Xie''s secret love for herself is really a little inexplicable, and she is also unprepared. He is a famous film king with outstanding demeanor and proud family background. Why would he like her?


    Linxiaojuan has been suspicious and confused.


    She is a very rational person. Her boyfriend of many years has cheated when he said he cheated. The artist she took changed his heart when he said he changed his heart. When she met a better agent, she immediately dumped her alone. Several friends in the circle loved each other before and played each other after.


    She has been in this circle for much longer than Shen Qianshu.


    When she went to college, she became an assistant to the star and climbed up step by step.


    She doesn''t believe in love.


    I don''t believe in love at first sight.


    How can I start with these years of secret love?


    Is there really a secret?


    Lin Xiaojuan was furious at the thought that she might really be a substitute for someone. Now she can sit silently in front of Gu Xie. She has spent her whole life training and did not ask embarrassing questions in front of thousands of trees.


    It seems that she doesn''t know Gu Xie very well.


    He knows nothing about his past.


    "Brother, if you refuse her, what about the license for this play?"


    "I have my own way." Gu Xie said, "many things can be done as long as you want to."


    "OK, then I''ll talk to Xu Ning about the follow-up cooperation, you guys." Shen Qianshu patted Lin Xiaojuan''s hand and turned to find Xu Ning.

 Chapter 766

    Lin Xiaojuan''s heart is warm. Since the day after the slag man, she has been very pessimistic about her feelings. She doesn''t have so much sense of security when she falls in love with Gu Xie. This is not Gu Xie''s problem.


    She always feels something is missing.


    As for what is missing, it is unclear.


    Now, hearing the word "double" seemed to solve her doubts, and her suspicions were explained. Why was she so affectionate for no reason? Why didn''t she know her? She had a secret love for five years. It turned out that she was just a double.


    Grass, disgusting to death.


    She would rather fall in love, and her feelings gradually fade. After trying to retain her, there is no end. Even if she breaks up, she can accept it even if it is ugly. Even so, she has been in love, but it is difficult to accept it. It was a fraud at the beginning.


    "Xiaojuan, what''s the matter?"


    Men wear a suitable casual suit, which is fit and elegant. The wrist watch is low-key and luxurious, with a noble temperament and a handsome face. Any posture can be used as a hard photo on the cover of a magazine, giving rise to a little sexy for no reason.


    Indeed, he is the national male god.


    The most sleepy man in the country ranks first, far ahead.


    "Did you and he Xiaoai know each other since childhood?"


    "Yes, my father and mayor he have always had some contacts. I am much older than her, and I have always regarded her as a little sister. Later, I have been busy acting, rarely go home, and don''t often contact." Gu Xie said faintly that, in fact, he and he Xiaoai have no friendship. Especially in recent years, the ghost town has grown stronger and stronger, and the right to speak has become greater. Mayor he dares not to make a mistake in front of the fourth brother, let alone in front of the second master.


    Gradually, friendship also changed.


    I don''t contact you during the Spring Festival.


    "Does she also know ghost town?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Xie said, "Mayor he has protected her very well. He Xiaoai, the family''s people, has met me. Once my father chatted with Mayor he and said that he Xiaoai likes singing, dancing and acting. My father said that my son is in the entertainment industry and introduced them, so there was intersection."


    "Then she fell in love with you at first sight?"


    "..." Gu Xie saw that she didn''t look like a joke, and his heart clicked for a moment, with some ominous premonitions. He said, "I have little contact with he Xiaoai and have never been ambiguous. I have long refused her pursuit and clarified it. Therefore, you can''t convict me."


    Lin Xiaojuan smiled, "I didn''t."


    "Then why do you keep a straight face?"


    Linxiaojuan didn''t know where to ask for a moment. Gu Xie was too far away, unattainable, and mysterious for her. She didn''t dare to ask for many things, and even did it well. She enjoyed the love well. If Gu Xie thought she was boring and boring one day and wanted to break up, she would also leave with dignity.


    Keren... Always too greedy.


    Is she... Really in love with Gu Xie?


    Lin Xiaojuan has some panic. She has always taken her heart very well. Although she agreed to Gu Xie''s pursuit, in fact, she did not invest 100% of her feelings. Gu Xie also knows all the time, but she is very patient.


    "Gu Xie, I..." she nervously moistened her lips and had too little experience in love. She was so anxious that she wanted to cry. If she asked, would she and Gu Xie be over? If the truth was too hurtful, she couldn''t accept it, what could she do?


    She doesn''t want to end, she''s greedy.


    In a relationship, if anyone is greedy, he is really in deep trouble.


    Can not ask, like a thorn, has been stuck in the throat.

 Chapter 767

    When she was anxious to cry, she used a stupid trick.


    "I have a stomachache. Go to the bathroom first." Lin Xiaojuan almost ran away.


    Gu Xie, "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan was in the bathroom, holding her hands on the washing table, taking a deep breath. Shen Qianshu leaned against the door and looked at her with a smile, "honey, did you ask my brother?"


    "I counselled."


    "Tut!" Shen Qianshu tutted, "I''ll ask for you."


    "No!" Lin Xiaojuan hurriedly turned around. It seemed that when they returned to high school, they talked about the state of the male god in the class every time. "Let me slow down. I just learned that Lao Tzu may have become a substitute for a woman. I have to slow down for a few days."


    "Slow what slow, ask directly." Shen Qianshu said, "if you want advice, I''ll ask."


    "Why don''t you confess instead of me?" Linxiaojuan said unhappily.


    "OK, I haven''t done it before."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu really did this. In those days, Lin Xiaojuan was a primary school bully. She didn''t know much about the world of learning bullying, but learning bullying moved her heart, and learning slag was very clear. Lin Xiaojuan, a freshman in high school, played well and fell in love secretly, and liked the male god of the next class.


    The male god studies well, is the first in age, is also particularly good at sports, and looks good. Although he is not very tall, he is quite excellent in a group of high school students. Every time Lin Xiaojuan passes the next class, she has to look at him more and see herself flushed.


    Unfortunately, there is a beautiful girl in the class who also likes the male god in the next class.


    This girl is usually in the broadcasting room. Her voice is sweet and her appearance is sweet. She secretly inquired about the whereabouts of the male God once and made countless encounters. Shen Qianshu can''t help it. The man I like at the same table can''t be robbed.


    So she took Lin Xiaojuan and got up at 5:30 in the morning. She went to the playground to block the male god.


    God likes playing basketball.


    Shen Qianshu specialized in making encounters, but Lin Xiaojuan was timid and sports scum at that time, which wasted Shen Qianshu''s efforts, and finally became Shen Qianshu to play basketball with the male god in person. Lin Xiaojuan forced her to recite words on the side.


    After a while, both classes are passing.


    God, the bully of our class is attracted to the male god of Xueba in the next class.


    Great.


    The affair between bully and Xueba spread carelessly.


    The beautiful girl in the same class got involved with Shen Qianshu.


    You are a learning scum, and you dare to think of others as learning bullies. Don''t you know how much you weigh?


    At that time, Shen Qianshu just got a raise. The girl was a shift student. She didn''t know Shen Qianshu''s strength. This clamor was directly beaten by Shen Qianshu, and then there was a love affair between two women chasing a man.


    This pass was so sensational that Xueba didn''t dare to go to the basketball court.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was full of frustration, urging Lin Xiaojuan to confess, and beat her up if she didn''t confess again. Lin Xiaojuan was also very sad to see things like this. It was clear that I just wanted to have a secret love secretly, and why it became known to the whole school.


    She is timid, so she dare not confess.


    "Stone, scissors and paper, who loses, who will confess." Learning bully or learning bully, Lin Xiaojuan put forward such a proposal, simple Shen Qianshu believed it, raised his fist and came to a pair of scissors, and lost.


    Every time she plays with stone, scissors and cloth, Shen Qianshu is the first one. She knows the law.


    So, Shen Qianshu took the place of Lin Xiaojuan to confess.

 Chapter 768

    Shen XIAOBAWANG''s style is to block the male god.


    The girls in the next class lined up and regarded her as a class enemy. The bully in the next class poisoned the male god in his own class. He dared to touch the male god in our class. He simply didn''t know what to do.


    It happens that Shen Qianshu is the school flower.


    Her face, when she was 15 or 16 years old, was already a national beauty. Everyone was wearing school uniforms, but it was on Shen Qianshu''s body, as if they were going to shoot advertisements. Everyone was dirty and wore shortsighted glasses. Shen Qianshu, a learning scum, didn''t need to read books, slept all day, and didn''t play games. Her eyes were very good. Her eyes were bright in black and white. Gao Mawei was always quite beautiful and refined in a group of high school students.


    Being chased by school girls, Xueba is quite dignified, although he is afraid of people''s words.


    As a result, the bully grabbed someone else''s collar and said, "my deskmate likes you. Do you want to associate with her?"


    Xueba, "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    High school students, "..."


    The plot took a sharp turn, so fast that everyone had no time to react. Xueba was stupid. You blocked me on the playground every day, played basketball for half an hour, and had lunch together at noon. Didn''t you want to chase me?


    Why did you become a silent little attendant around you who wanted to chase me?


    "Why are you dumbfounded? Do you want to socialize?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Linxiaojuan was in the sight of all her classmates and wanted to hide herself in a hole in the ground.


    It''s really... What a shame!


    Now I think of it, it is still her most humiliating event.


    Can be included in the most humiliating event of his life.


    I ask you to confess, not in full view of the public.


    You find a place where there is no one!


    Grass!!!!


    Besides, is this your attitude of confession?


    Is this an attitude of confession?


    This is obviously a marriage robbery, okay!


    "I... i... still put reading first." The male god blushed and stuttered.


    "It doesn''t affect reading and falling in love." Shen Qianshu said, "you study so well that you can make progress together."


    Lin Xiaojuan hurriedly ran over and pulled Shen Qianshu back with a red face. It was so embarrassing.


    "Why did you pull me back?"


    "They all refused."


    "He didn''t refuse."


    "He refused."


    Shen Qianshu was confused. "Don''t deceive me. Although I got 20 points in Chinese last time, I didn''t hear him say no."


    Linxiaojuan reluctantly, "I''ve changed my mind, and I''m going to change my target for a secret love."


    "Ah?" Shen Qianshu glanced at Lin Xiaojuan and commented, "scum girl!"


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    "Which one do you like?" Shen Qianshu gossip excitedly, "is it good? Let me help you find out his hobbies."


    "No, No." Lin Xiaojuan was very sad and fondled Shen Qianshu''s face affectionately. "Tree, if you are a man, I will chase you."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Both of them remembered this memory. Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t cry or laugh. She was in a better mood when she was spoiled by the word "double." that thing was really embarrassing, you don''t know, I had the heart to kill you at that time. "


    Shen Qianshu touched his face, "young, frivolous and ignorant, hahahaha..."


    Embarrassing!


    It''s embarrassing to think about it carefully.


    However, when young, who did not do embarrassing things.


    At the age of fifteen or sixteen, what can I do if I do something embarrassing for several years? I''m just being laughed at for nothing. What can I do? Now, they don''t get up in the same way.

 Chapter 769

    Lin Xiaojuan finally didn''t ask Gu Xie. Shen Qianshu was not Shen Qianshu at the age of 15 or 16. She didn''t interfere with her decision. Shen Qianshu and Xu Ning talked about the contract. Xu Ning was more professional than Gu Xie, and also gave them a lot of convenience.


    And let BG contact the costume group and the prop group throughout the whole process, so as to make every actor as bright as possible.


    It only takes two hours to negotiate the contract.


    Gu Xie always felt that Lin Xiaojuan had something to hide from her, and asked twice, but there was no result. Gu Xie couldn''t help but ask Shen Qianshu, "little sapling, what''s on Xiaojuan''s mind?"


    "No." Shen Qianshu whispered, "she didn''t sleep well yesterday, and she was listless."


    "I see."


    "Brother, by the way, is Xiaojuan your first love?"


    Gu Xie was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m going to make a jewelry series with the theme of first love. Remember to ask." Shen Qianshu asked innocently, "originally, Xiaojuan is not your first love."


    "She is!"


    Shen Qianshu remembered again that secret love was not first love, but only single love.


    Wrong question.


    The Chinese is broad and profound. If you ask again, Shen Qianshu will give up for fear of his suspicion. It is best for others not to interfere in the feelings between the two people. This ups and downs, such as drinking water and knowing the cold and warm, must be experienced by yourself.


    If everything is clear, there are no mysteries, no hearts, and smooth sailing, this love will be too dull and the mood is not deep enough.


    After talking about the contract, Shen Qianshu returned to BG, and Lin Xiaojuan stayed in the studio to work with Gu Xie.


    "Xiaojuan, the play is over. Do you have a holiday?"


    "Yes." She has quite a lot of holidays. At present, the artists she brings don''t need to worry too much.


    "Let''s go on vacation."


    "Where to?"


    "Denmark and Norway, next season, the scenery there is very beautiful."


    Linxiaojuan looked at his eyes. Her reflection was all in her beautiful eyes. She thought that she was really distracted. She mentioned some time ago that Norway in summer was very beautiful, and he was already making plans.


    It is also rare for such a double to be spoiled in the palm of his hand.


    Oh, annoying.


    "Good!" Linxiaojuan smiles.


    According to the materials worn back by the studio, Shen Qianshu called the designers to a meeting and went all out to work out the jewelry needed by the characters in the play. He was busy for half a month and achieved initial results.


    Shen Qianshu took the designed design drawings and invited Guan Xiaoman''s sister group to a coffee shop to show them the design drawings.


    Guan Xiaoman is very satisfied with her design. The design is a complete set. Each sister has a set, which echoes each other. Each set has a theme. The design is very spiritual, which is beyond their expectation.


    "It''s a blessing for women to be a designer."


    "Yes, beautiful, beautiful, I like it very much."


    "I can imagine how amazing they were when I showed up with jewelry."


    Women can feel the beauty of real objects when they look at the design drawings.


    "Qianshu, in terms of materials, you choose and decide by yourself. Money is not a problem."


    "Good!"


    Refreshing!


    This set of jewelry design is not cheap. If the material is poor, the effect of the design drawing will not be so good.


    Guan Xiaoman said, "by the way, Jing Yun also wants a set of jewelry, so she entrusted me..."


    Shen Qianshu''s face changed slightly, "sister man, I won''t design jewelry for her!"


    *


    This is the monthly ticket 8000 plus more, girls, at the end of the month, ask for the monthly ticket. If it can reach 9000, add five chapters.

 Chapter 770

    Guan Xiaoman was stunned, and the sisters looked curiously at Shen Qianshu''s turned cold face.


    "Do you have a grudge against Jing Yun?"


    Jing Yun is a hot female star in the past two years. She has just won a gold medal award. She is in the limelight. She is only 27 years old. She is the best age. There are many audiences and a wide audience. Although there are many scandals, few people dare to really tear her apart.


    In recent years, the wind and water have been going smoothly. A few years ago, the steamed stuffed bun, the fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, has become a popular star. Clothes and popularity have gone up several steps. Guan Xiaoman vaguely remembers that Lin Xiaojuan once took Jing Yun.


    Lin Xiaojuan picked up Jing Yun''s first popular work for her. Later, for some reason, the two clashed and went their separate ways.


    "Jing Yun knows this better than I do." Shen Qianshu smiled and didn''t want to say more.


    Guan Xiaoman nodded, "to be honest, I don''t know Jing Yun very well, but Jing Yun got on the line of the Yang family. Don''t fight with her. If ye Ling isn''t here now, you''ll lose."


    "Good!"


    Next, Shen Qianshu and Guan Xiaoman are talking about design. Jing Yun''s topic has been mentioned in a stroke.


    Rose castle.


    Ye Ling was not there. A Da accompanied Tong Hua to attend a program. Zhong ran was at home. Shen Qianshu asked, "Zhong ran, what powerful family is there in city a, surnamed Yang?"


    "Yes, the new mayor is Yang Bo. The Yang family in the south of the city is at the same level as the Mu family, but there are only two factions." Zhong ran said, "regardless of family background or power, it is no worse than the Mu family."


    "Why not in the four aristocratic families?"


    "The foundation of the Yang family is in the capital, not in city A."


    Shen Qianshu knew clearly, "people in their family are not easy to mess with?"


    "It''s not easy to mess with."


    "What if I mess with it?"


    "Miss Shen, have you offended the Yang family?"


    "No."


    "That''s good. I''m scared to death."


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhong ran with a smile, "Sir, this character of grass, day and earth, is still afraid of the Yang family?"


    "Miss Shen, you don''t know. There are still some relatives with the Yang family." Zhong ran whispered, "Isn''t Da Shao''s grandmother a slave? In fact, she was sold to be a slave. Her surname was Yang. She was an illegitimate daughter born to old master Yang and an Indian woman. At birth, she was sold to human traffickers by her mistress and turned into a slave. This old story may have been separated by a generation, and Da Shao didn''t pay much attention to it. A few years ago, the Yang family had been trying to contact Da Shao, and they didn''t take it seriously, and the relationship was not very good."


    "Is there such a relationship?"


    "Is it dog blood?"


    "I don''t understand the gratitude and resentment of rich and powerful families. The water is too deep."


    "Miss Shen, you are also a rich family."


    "...." Shen Qianshu can''t say enough.


    Zhong ran asked cautiously, "Miss Shen, do you have any grudges with anyone in the Yang family?"


    "That''s not true." Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes. "I seldom hear about their family. I heard one ear today, so I''m curious."


    "What''s the matter? The Mu family has never had any scandal and rarely appeared in front of the public. Their family is generally low-key. If something happens, it''s rooted. Naturally, they should be low-key."


    In the evening, as soon as Yeling came back, Zhong ran mentioned the matter of Shen Qianshu, "young man, Miss Shen suddenly asked about the Yang family today."


    "What did you ask?"


    "She asked me if the people of the Yang family were not easy to mess with."


    Yeling narrowed her eyes and sneered, "just mess with it, I''ll take it!"


    *


    At 1:00 in the morning, the small theater has been placed in the VIP group. The monthly ticket is 9K plus 5:00. Oh, babies, ask for the monthly ticket at the end of the month.

 Chapter 771

    Today, children''s paintings participated in a charity party. Stars auctioned some of their beloved things, and the auction proceeds were used for education in remote areas. Children''s paintings have always been enthusiastic about charity. This time, they not only donated onemillion, but also took out an item chain designed by Shen Qianshu for auction.


    The material of this necklace is a relatively common tourmaline, which was designed by Shen Qianshu for a friend in those days. Later, he didn''t give it away. He always kept it in his hand. What he designed for others will not be given to anyone.


    The children''s paintings were put up for auction.


    Although tourmaline is not expensive, it is valuable in its clever design and flexibility.


    Shen Qianshu became a designer, and children''s paintings did not spare any effort to publicize them. They were directly marked with the slogan. The works of the talented designer Shen Qianshu attracted people''s attention.


    Charity auction, pearl.


    Lin Xiaojuan sat beside the children''s painting, waiting for the dinner to begin.


    There was a commotion at the meeting.


    A radiant woman walked into the venue. She was wearing a light lotus colored fairy dress, with all her hair curled up, and a few strands of hair slightly curled, scattered on her cheeks. She was pure and charming, with a slender figure. She was Jing Yun, the queen of the popular movie.


    I just won the prize recently, and I''m in the spotlight.


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face was cold, she gently stopped looking, bowed her head and flipped the photo album with children''s painting, "children''s painting, how do you take this necklace out for auction?"


    "It''s also dusty at home." Tong Hua said, "mommy has a lot of jewelry. You certainly don''t want this necklace. It''s just used for mommy''s publicity."


    "Qianshu has you to do publicity, saving a huge amount of advertising expenses."


    Tong Hua said, "that''s necessary."


    Free publicity, nothing for nothing.


    Their position is not very conspicuous.


    After all, children''s paintings are child stars. Even if they are national sons, they are still a little less popular than the popular little fresh meat and flowers. There are too few things a child can dig out compared with adults.


    Even so, some stars who have good friends take the initiative to say hello to children''s paintings.


    This is the heir of Ag.


    It is also popular for brilliant entertainment.


    Resources must be available.


    Although I don''t know who Ag will belong to in the future, the people of the night family, both of whom have been bankrupted by Shen Qianshu. The status of AG''s little prince, children''s painting, is half stable, and his future is not bad. Some elite people will not offend him.


    Jing Yun was welcomed by a group of media reporters.


    The celebrities in the entertainment industry also got up to greet her, and their status was detached.


    The fashion editor in chief asked, "Xiaojuan, didn''t you bring Jing Yun at first?"


    "Yes, I took it for a few years." Lin Xiaojuan said with a smile.


    The fashion editor in chief has a good relationship with Shen Qianshu, and has also become good friends with Lin Xiaojuan. He is quite forthright. "You chose the work that became popular overnight in those days. It''s a pity that you didn''t take her all the time."


    "President Zhou, that play..." linxiaojuan paused. "That play is really popular, and it''s a good choice."


    "Why didn''t you bring it later?"


    "Different ideas." Lin Xiaojuan said, "it''s also good for her to leave me and show her strength."


    "Just talk nonsense. You have brought out several movie stars and actresses. I''ll bring them to you sooner or later. She will be better known than she is now. She''s a movie queen... There''s too much water."


    The child painting asked curiously, "how much water is there in the queen of the golden medal award?"


    "Baby, there is really too much water this year."

 Chapter 773

    The editor in chief asked curiously, "why?"


    Lin Xiaojuan and she are good friends, but they are not at the point of talking about everything. She is also unwilling to talk about some things, "ideas are different."


    "I thought you were separated peacefully."


    Linxiaojuan smiled, unwilling to say more.


    At this moment, Jing Yun is on the stage.


    Every star has to go on stage to publicize his auction works. The first one is Jing Yun. What she auctions is a bracelet. Jing Yun is on stage, dazzling, and has a strong aura after the movie. Every frown and smile is fascinating.


    "Jing Yun is so beautiful."


    "Yes, the image of buns in previous years has long disappeared. Now she is radiant and gorgeous. She is really inspirational."


    "Beautiful people, good acting skills, good audience popularity, she is not popular who is popular?"


    "She is really a model of counter attack, which is so enviable."


    "It''s mainly with a good agent, who makes her beautiful and eye-catching, which can''t be compared with previous agents."


    Lin Xiaojuan listened to several female stars at the next table praising Jing Yun crazily, and she didn''t forget to step on her foot, which meant something.


    "Aunt, don''t be angry, some things that don''t go on the table."


    "I''m not angry."


    Lin Xiaojuan didn''t refute anything. The editor in chief smiled and asked the little star at the next table, "what''s your name? Why are you so strange?"


    The female star who stepped on Lin Xiaojuan was extremely happy to see a fashion editor talking to her, and implicitly replied, "my name is Lingxi, who played the role of concubine Gu in the biography of concubine Li."


    "Concubine Li, I don''t know!" The editor in chief shook his head.


    Lingxi''s face is a little ugly, but after all, she dare not offend.


    "We can''t control who you want to hold. It doesn''t matter if you kneel down and lick. It''s too ugly to lick and trample in front of others." The fashion editor in chief is worthy of being the fashion editor in chief. In a word, it makes people feel embarrassed.


    Lingxi was scolded so that her eyes were wet, her grade was still small, and she was angry, "how can I kneel and lick? How can you wronged someone for nothing?"


    "I think you really do."


    Linxiaojuan poured a glass of water to the editor in chief, "moisten your throat, and what do you care about with them? It''s true that I don''t have the ability to make Jing Yun popular."


    Lingxi looked at Lin Xiaojuan with hatred. Don''t open your head. The editor in chief was enough.


    After the editor in chief tore it up with them, he finally calmed down, and no one dared to go too far. After all, being licked by someone on his knees is really not a good reputation.


    Jing Yun said with a smile on the stage, "I have been in the industry for more than ten years. I have always thanked my predecessors for their cultivation and my fans for their support all the way. Today''s bracelet is of great significance to me. It was given by a good friend in those years. I hope I will not forget my original intention and pursue my dream. I have always kept this sentence in mind. Auction this bracelet today, and I hope everyone can not forget their original intention and pursue their dreams."


    Lin Xiaojuan snorted coldly and lowered her voice slightly, "President Zhou, helped me clap this bracelet."


    "Do you like it?"


    The children''s painting snorted coldly.


    Linxiaojuan kept silent, and the editor in chief said, "OK, I know."


    Children''s painting is the last star to appear on the stage.


    He smiled and took out a tourmaline necklace, which was powdered and polished on the stage. It was the son that every parent wanted in his mind. It was polite, gentle, calm and cute. "This is a bracelet designed by my mommy a few years ago. It was originally intended to be given to a friend. Unfortunately, this friend was eager for quick success and instant benefits, and he didn''t like this necklace. Now, I''ll auction it and share good things."

 Chapter 774

    As soon as this word came out, it exploded below.


    "Which fool doesn''t have eyes and can''t see the necklace designed by Shen Qianshu? Is she stupid? Now if she wants a design drawing of Shen Qianshu, it''s starting at 10 million. Is she out of her mind?"


    "Hahahaha, the good son of the people, has contributed the biggest joke to me this year. Shen Qianshu''s design drawings are not worth money, hahahaha, it''s really a dead laugh."


    "Shen Qianshu has had a lot of negative news recently, but her design talent can''t be denied. She won so many international competitions in Paris that year. Her friend is blind."


    "What friend, I''m afraid I fell out, and now I must be sorry."


    "Hahaha, this is a typical taxi. Don''t treat each other with admiration for three days. You ignored me before, but now you can''t afford me."


    "I always feel that children''s paintings are against people."


    "Fat friend, you are not so absolute. This is a famous son who protects his shortcomings."


    "Shen Qianshu, which friend doesn''t have eyes like this?"


    "Some people, you have to understand ah, taste is like this."


    "If only this bracelet were given to me, now it would be sold in tens of millions. I''m rich."


    Jing Yun slightly clenched her fist, and the children''s painting painted Shen Qianshu a wave of favor on the stage. The work was also released. It was a very beautiful tourmaline necklace. Various colors of tourmalines were combined into a seven color azalea, which was very special.


    Tong Hua stepped down and slapped Lin Xiaojuan.


    Linxiaojuan''s phone rang. It was still some time before the auction. She got up to answer the phone and walked to the balcony. It was Gu Xie''s phone, "when will the charity party end?"


    "Haven''t started yet?" Lin Xiaojuan smiled and said, "didn''t you just come back today? Have you arrived home?"


    "Just got off the plane." Gu Xie smiled faintly, coming from the microphone, with an exciting sexy, Lin Xiaojuan''s heart popping, with some softness, "then go home quickly."


    "I''m so hungry."


    "Then go to dinner."


    Gu Xie paused, "it''s really..."


    Embarrassing!


    Linxiaojuan, "what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s have a snack."


    Linxiaojuan also realized that Gu Xie meant to have dinner with her, and immediately felt extremely embarrassed. Was she really too confused about style, "how about I cook it for you? What do you like?"


    "Then give it to me next."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough!


    Gu Xie said, "put some shredded chicken and some green vegetables. Do you have them at home?"


    Linxiaojuan, "... Yes!"


    What a shame! Fortunately, I didn''t say anything!


    The agent who listens to all kinds of dirty jokes for a second and never knows what kind of movie emperor dirty jokes are.


    The two lingered and said a few words. Lin Xiaojuan hung up the phone and was about to leave when she suddenly heard some whispering voices, just mentioning her name, which happened to be Lingxi and several female stars around her.


    "What is linxiaojuan proud of? She thinks she can really get Gu Xie''s favor. She''s just a stand in. She also thinks she''s true love. It''s disgusting."


    "Hey, speaking of it, sister Jing Yun and Gu Yingdi are a pair made in heaven with both talent and beauty."


    "Yes, Lin Xiaojuan is nothing, but because she looks a little like sister Jing Yun, she thought Gu Xie really loved her, floating so that she didn''t know anyone."

 Chapter 775

    The voices of several people gradually faded away.


    Linxiaojuan''s hands and feet are cold. This is not the first time she has heard the statement of a double.


    He Xiaoai once said that there was a thorn in her heart.


    Now, another group of people are talking about doubles.


    Can it be said that the whole world knows that I am a double, but I don''t know, and I still think I am true love?


    At that moment, he was angry.


    That period of unhealthy love caused her to have a habit of pressing everything in her heart. In addition, she realized that she had really moved her heart to Gu Xie recently, and she was even less natural and unrestrained. She would rather wait until one day, things could not be concealed. Gu Xie had a showdown with her, so they could get together and disperse.


    After all, it''s Qianshu''s brother.


    It can''t be too ugly.


    But why, want to cry!


    Linxiaojuan took a deep breath, took her mobile phone, searched Jing Yun and Gu Xie, and found no useful news. When she took Jing Yun, she and Gu Xie had no intersection at all. Later, she hated Jing Yun and rarely paid attention to her news, but she was sure she didn''t hear any news about her and Gu Xie.


    She thought for a while and went to a website dedicated to gossip about all kinds of stars to search Gu Xie and Jing Yun. As expected, he found a post, which was very vague, but it could be vaguely seen that Gu Xie and Jing Yun were eating in a lovers'' restaurant.


    Jing Yun''s dimple is like a flower, shy and charming.


    Gu Xie was still cold and in no mood.


    This photo is gossip of passers-by and has not been on the news.


    Lin Xiaojuan felt cold in her hands and feet.


    She remembered several actresses'' schadenfreude when she mentioned Gu Xie, as if waiting for her to fall into the altar. Her heart was like a needle. Lin Xiaojuan impulsively dialed Gu Xie''s phone, "Gu Xie, I ask you..."


    Gu Xie''s voice came with a slight smile, "what''s the matter?"


    "I... just want to ask you what kind of noodles you want, instant noodles, egg noodles, or dried noodles..."


    She had no idea what she was talking about.


    "Egg noodles, I remember you have them at home."


    "Yes!"


    She hung up the phone again in a hurry, feeling a burst of irritability in her heart. Jing Yun suddenly came face to face and looked at her with a smile. Lin Xiaojuan recovered her look and looked at her faintly as she walked over, "Xiaojuan, do you still hate me?"


    "Have you the face to ask?" Linxiaojuan looked at her with a sneer, "Jingyun, if I were you, I would have no face in front of me."


    "It''s just a small matter. Why bother and never forget it? Besides, you also took my things, didn''t you?"


    "Oh, what did I take from you?"


    "Gu Xie!" Jing Yun said, "Do you know how shocked I was when Gu Xie announced his fiancee? It turned out to be you, and of course it would be you. After all, I''m not surprised that you and I look so alike. But do you know? Every time you talk about Gu Xie, do you know how the stars laugh at you in their hearts? You are just a substitute for Jing Yun. What are you proud of? Gu Xie is just a novelty, a fake, and always a fake."


    Lin Xiaojuan was bleeding at the bottom of her heart, but her face was full of laughter. "Have you ever been in love with Gu Xie?"


    If it were true, the media would have exploded.


    "Linxiaojuan, how sweet I was with Gu Xie in those days, you know? His eyes looking at me were extremely gentle. If I hadn''t been young and ignorant, and only wanted to succeed, I followed others, and I was a powerful man, Gu Xie wouldn''t have looked at you more."


    *


    Today''s update is over.

 Chapter 776

    "Jing Yun, I don''t believe you and Gu Xie have been in love." Lin Xiaojuan looked at her coldly, and even if she was disgusted, she didn''t show a penny on her face. "You are such a person with bad character, Gu Xie will like you? I don''t believe it, and I don''t believe in any doubles. I''m not like you at all."


    Jing Yun smiled faintly, as if she was holding the victory. "Xiaojuan, you always stand at the commanding height of morality. When I was my agent, did you know how much I hated you? This is not allowed, that is not allowed, obviously it is a shortcut, and you have to let me go straight. Now, I have been exposed, and I still lose. I know you too well. You know yourself well and know that you are not worthy of Gu Xie."


    "You deserve it?"


    Lin Xiaojuan seemed to hear some jokes.


    "Jing Yun, I have no intention to argue with you about what happened many years ago. How did you get in touch with Yang Bo? You know better than I do that he is going to be the new mayor of city a now. Your backstage is hard, and I can''t afford it, but don''t forget, I''m an agent. I have a lot of things in my hand, and Yang Bo doesn''t want to get into trouble?"


    Jing Yun''s face changed slightly, and her heart hated.


    "You... Just can''t see me better!"


    "In recent years, you have developed well and become a film queen. I have long ignored the past gratitude and resentment, and tried to avoid you in public. Don''t be unhappy. When you were hit by thousands of trees on the ground, the scene was not so glorious." Linxiaojuan sneered.


    Maybe the picture of that year is too unforgettable.


    Jing Yun frowned slightly and clenched her fist.


    "Birds of a feather, you have nothing left except violence."


    "It''s much better than your two faced and inferior thing." Lin Xiaojuan looked at her with contempt, which hurt Jing Yun''s heart. It was obviously a similar face, but her fate was very different, and she refused.


    "What are you proud of? No matter how much you hate me, you are also acting as my double. Do you think Gu Xie really likes you?" Jing Yun turned and left proudly.


    Linxiaojuan took a deep breath and closed her eyes slightly.


    This bitch!


    Jing Yun has always been the first woman she hates most.


    At the thought of her and Yang Bo, Lin Xiaojuan felt sick in bursts!


    Gu Xie ever liked Jing Yun?


    That''s really like her. She''s blind. The people she used to like are scum.


    She doesn''t want to be someone''s double!


    The auction will be held steadily.


    The editor in chief photographed the bracelet for Lin Xiaojuan, and it cost 500000 yuan. The value of this bracelet is only 5W, which has doubled ten times. Because it is a bracelet worn by Jing Yun, many people want it, and the price rises as soon as it is raised.


    It''s charity itself, and no one cares about this money.


    "This money was donated in the name of children''s paintings. I''ll call you back."


    "Good!" The editor in chief was also forthright, and no longer asked the gossip of Jing Yun and Lin Xiaojuan.


    The last item at the charity dinner auction is a necklace donated by children''s paintings.


    The actresses rushed to take photos, and finally got a high price of 2.5 million. The child painted a black line on his face, "250? It''s really an auspicious number."


    Linxiaojuan laughed, "just be content. There is no cost of 50000 for this bracelet."


    "Mommy''s design drawings are very expensive."


    If it weren''t for the work a few years ago and there was no exclusive logo just applied for, this necklace wouldn''t be worth the price.


    "By the way, I almost forgot." Linxiaojuan looked at the bracelet she got at the auction. Jing Yun wanted to get rid of them. When Qianshu gave her the bracelet, it was auctioned. This bracelet was originally designed by Shen Qianshu for one person.


    She, Jing Yun, Qianshu, everyone has one.

 Chapter 777

    After they fell out, the bracelet was pressed by Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu at the bottom of the box. Now, the things sent out have been brought back.


    "This is designed by Qianshu?" The editor in chief asked, and the next few little stars were also very curious.


    Jing Yun even auctioned the bracelet designed by Shen Qianshu. "Why didn''t she make it clear? If she made it clear, it wouldn''t be this price."


    "So, you and her, Shen Qianshu handed in a handkerchief and a necklace, but now they have fallen out?"


    "No wonder, I think your atmosphere is strange."


    Children''s painting lightly concluded, "women''s sisterhood is cheaper than plastic flowers."


    "Honey, you can''t generalize. A man''s brother''s money is also plastic."


    Everyone laughed, and the matter was exposed.


    Charity dinner is a place for communication. Producers, stars, directors and so on will make friends. Many opportunities come from one banquet after another. Lin Xiaojuan also wants to communicate on this occasion.


    As an agent with a wide network of celebrities, you must be exquisite to maintain.


    She has not been in the same frame with Jing Yun for many years.


    Now they are in the same frame again, without deliberately pretending to be ugly. They wear a soft long skirt and also draw a delicate makeup. Their somewhat similar faces have once again aroused public discussion.


    Jing Yun gently held Lin Xiaojuan and joked with the crowd, "you see, my former agent and I are like twins, aren''t we?"


    Entertainment rules, even if you want to stab you in the back, you are good sisters in front of the camera.


    "I''m taller than you." Lin Xiaojuan said faintly, in a joking tone, refuting the claim of twins, who is particularly like your twins, evil or disgusting?


    "Xiaojuan, why didn''t Gu Xie come tonight?"


    Lin Xiaojuan thought to herself, finally she came.


    Is this the climax of tonight?


    "He is busy!" Lin Xiaojuan said faintly.


    Children''s paintings are small, and they don''t need to communicate. They eat quietly on the side, and then hear some unpleasant words.


    "Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan have shown their love for so long that they must attend public occasions. This time, they didn''t come because Jing Yun was also there?"


    "If I''m Gu Xie, it''s embarrassing, new love and old love."


    "Yes, it''s embarrassing to meet. How can I introduce myself to true love? I found a fiancee similar to you."


    "Lin Xiaojuan, does she know?"


    "What if you know? The true or false hypothesis of her and Yan Jianming is not clear. Even if Gu Xie treats her as a double, is it good for her to climb high? She is a national male god. All girls have a dream lover in their eyes. Lin Xiaojuan should be happy secretly if she can be a double."


    Children''s paintings are almost blown up.


    "Hey, I said, this eldest sister, you are so envious. It''s better to look like it and see if you can be a double with honor." Children''s paintings speak slowly, and one move is fatal.


    As soon as they looked back, they found that Tong Hua was sitting in an inconspicuous corner with a pile of snacks on the table. He had eaten them all, and was looking at them with an unhappy face.


    Embarrassment.


    Silence, children''s painting face is very ugly.


    After the charity party, it was late at night. The audience left the venue first. A group of stars walked out of the venue under the maintenance of security. A cool sports car slowly drove over. The only silver super car in China, which was luxurious and magnificent, attracted the attention of the audience.


    Jing Yun saw a familiar and handsome silhouette, and suddenly her heart beat faster, with peach blossoms on her face.


    Gu Xie is here!


    *


    Fan: movie king, well done!!

 Chapter 778

    Silbe is the fastest and most expensive super race in the world. In China, there are only two cars, all of which happen to be in city A. this one is last year''s commemorative limited edition, with five cars in the world, and it is also a super race that the rich are flocking to.


    It''s not a sports car that you can buy with money.


    One is owned by Ye Yifan, and the other is owned by Gu Xie.


    The pure white shape, novel and luxurious design, instantly attracted everyone''s attention. This sports car, with a minimum price of 5K million, is famous in China because ye Yifan crashed in a silbey. On the news, many people in China know this super car of the first local tyrant.


    Gu Xie is a low-key person and always likes to drive the Bentley loved by middle-aged and elderly rich people. Since Lin Xiaojuan found out that he had a silbe, she gave him a surprise hug. After a few days of coquettish driving, this car has become Gu Xie''s common car.


    "It''s Gu Xie."


    "This car... I''m very expensive."


    "God, Gu Xie Shuai, the car is more handsome."


    The stars became excited, and several couldn''t help taking out their mobile phones to take photos. Since ye Yifan''s silbey super run was crashed and returned to the factory for maintenance, it has never been seen in China.


    Lin Xiaojuan drove this car to the suburbs some time ago, which was not noticeable.


    Gu Xie came down slowly. He was as long as jade, wearing a light colored casual suit, standing in front of the pure white sports car, which made his eyebrows and eyes clear and handsome, and his temperament was extraordinary. The fitting clothes wrapped a pair of slender legs, like a supermodel at an auto show. His gestures were noble. He slowly looked at the crowd, as if looking for someone. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and a soft smile passed, fleeting.


    Linxiaojuan looked at him in surprise.


    Why is he here?


    Didn''t you just get off the plane?


    Jing Yun happened to be standing next to Lin Xiaojuan. Seeing Gu Xie look over, she was very excited and took a step forward slightly. Her expression could not hide her admiration and desire, but she was very restrained. She had a look of love that was hard to open in her heart, which made people feel pity.


    The gossipy souls of the onlookers were burning.


    Gu Xie''s new and old love.


    Was he just watching Jing Yun?


    Gu Yingdi, who is always distant and polite, rarely sees such a gentle smile.


    The crowd was in a commotion.


    All are waiting to see the excitement.


    Lin Xiaojuan''s ears are full of whispers. Her fame is not as good as Jing Yun, and she is not as commercial as Jing Yun. The insiders standing here are almost waiting to see her jokes. This charity banquet, anywhere, seems to hear that she is Jing Yun''s double, and Gu Xie doesn''t love her.


    She was afraid and uncomfortable.


    If Gu Xie shows a little love for Jing Yun, she will become a joke in the entertainment industry in the future.


    No matter who she talks about cooperation with, she will get a compassionate look.


    She almost wanted to hide and hide herself in an empty corner.


    She subconsciously felt that thousands of arrows would penetrate her body and make her black and blue.


    Stars, each with their own cars, are now standing and watching.


    Gu Xie picked up the steps and went up, elegant, like a gentleman on a stranger. A woman''s beautiful face was reflected in her gentle and clear eyebrows. Jing Yun''s heart was throbbing, and she stepped forward slightly, as if she were meeting her sweetheart, ready to say goodbye.


    "Gu Xie, long time no see." She greeted coyly.


    Gu Xie glanced at her, didn''t stop, walked to Lin Xiaojuan, and stretched out his hand, "I''ll pick you up."

 Chapter 779

    Gu Xie glanced at her, didn''t stop, walked to Lin Xiaojuan, and stretched out his hand, "I''ll pick you up."


    The roaring rain of thousands of arrows changed its direction halfway, and the haze dispersed. In the clear sky, the tip of Lin Xiaojuan''s nose was sour, as if she had been poked to an aggrieved point, and her eyes instantly turned red.


    His eyes, only me!


    After she went to college, she was almost independent, especially when Shen Qianshu came back with a child and the two of them were in a trance, she changed. She was no longer a timid girl, no longer hid behind Shen Qianshu, and began to be independent, becoming a big tree Shen Qianshu leaned on.


    Over the years, I have never talked to anyone about my grievances, or talked to anyone about my hesitation and pain.


    When falling in love, Yan Jianming always complains that she doesn''t care enough about him because she gets together less and leaves more.


    At that time, she was very aggrieved. She also wanted to fall in love with a carefree girl, no matter how much, but she couldn''t do it. She wanted to make money desperately and could provide a good material condition for Qianshu and children''s painting.


    She is used to burying it in her heart.


    Now, I want to hold him and cry. The grievance I suffered tonight seems to have found a vent.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Xie was shocked and hurriedly took her hand. Lin Xiaojuan knew that she had lost her temper and gently shook her head, "dust came into her eyes."


    Gu Xie clenched her hand. "Then go home."


    He bowed his head slightly and asked the child painting beside him, "is Ada waiting for you?"


    Tong Hua smiled sweetly, "yes, please take my aunt home."


    Gu Xie led Lin Xiaojuan down the steps and opened the door for her as usual. When she got on the car, he got on the car and drove away.


    From his arrival to his departure, he never exchanged greetings with anyone, but only a beautiful shadow in his eyes.


    Jing Yun''s smile hung rigidly on her face, and her whole body fell into the ice cellar. Gu Xie really didn''t give her face at all. She greeted him, but he turned a blind eye. Was he afraid of Lin Xiaojuan''s thoughtfulness? She clenched her teeth slightly.


    The stars who watched were stunned.


    "What new love and old love? I only see Lin Xiaojuan in my eyes."


    "Yes, even if it''s a double, Jing Yun is Lin Xiaojuan''s double. Who is indifferent to true love and has only a double in his eyes?"


    "If so, I would rather be a double, what true love."


    "God, I''m embarrassed for someone."


    "Yes, it''s too embarrassing. Does your face hurt? When it comes to true love, people don''t give you a look. What kind of true love is this?"


    "Tut Tut, embarrassed, embarrassed..."


    A group of stars left in whispers, and the voices of schadenfreude and gossip came from the wind. Jing Yun shivered all over. Something must have gone wrong. It must be. It was clear that Lin Xiaojuan was just her double.


    ADA is already waiting for children''s paintings.


    Looking at Jing Yun, Tong Hua sneered, "shame? Don''t think I don''t know. Who is behind the propaganda that he is Gu Xie''s true love? My aunt is a double. I don''t care. I''m just waiting to slap you in front of everyone. Does it hurt?"


    Jing Yun looked at the children''s painting angrily, and the children''s painting sneered, "don''t blame others for insulting yourself. Also, thank you for returning the bracelet. In a moment, I''ll throw it into the Central River. This thing doesn''t have to dirty my mother''s eyes."


    The children''s painting walked towards ADA, feeling cheerful, and finally slapped someone.


    Cool!


    Do you dare to bully my little aunt and be a vegetarian?

 Chapter 780

    As soon as Lin Xiaojuan entered the house, she suddenly hugged Gu Xie. The strength was too strong. Gu Xie stepped back slightly and hugged her waist. She didn''t have time to turn on the light. The doubt in her heart was getting bigger and bigger. What happened to her tonight?


    So depressed?


    "Juan''er, what''s the matter?" Gu Xie gently stroked her long hair, full of pity.


    "Why did you pick me up?" Lin Xiaojuan''s voice choked.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to the supermarket to buy you some daily necessities. Didn''t you say yesterday that some daily necessities at home were almost finished? Later, I received a text message from Tong Hua. If he was in a hurry to go home and didn''t have time to send you back, I would come to pick you up."


    Lin Xiaojuan was bored in his arms. The tip of her nose touched his chest and rubbed slightly. Across a thin layer of clothes, she could feel the burning breath of his chest and the steady heartbeat.


    She thought that she really fell in love with Gu Xie.


    This love made her worry about gain and loss, and became extremely unsure.


    I can''t wait to be a bright movie queen and loved by others, which makes me worthy of him.


    "I..." linxiaojuan was so nervous that she didn''t know what to say. She suddenly realized that she liked Gu Xie. She was confused and nervous, and wanted to hide her mood. When people were preferred in their feelings, she should have been confident, but she felt worried about gain and loss, and she felt very low self-esteem.


    "I..." Lin Xiaojuan''s face turned redder and couldn''t say a word. She could only look up at Gu Xie with watery eyes.


    "Don''t look at me like that." In the dark, his voice was slightly hoarse, his hands around her waist, and he couldn''t help holding tight.


    "Why?"


    He lowered his head, kissed her lips, and told her why with action. Lin Xiaojuan slightly widened her eyes. This was their first kiss. Since their contact, it has been a point until the end. Even if it was a good night kiss, it was also a kiss on the corner of the lip.


    Linxiaojuan felt herself floating on the clouds, intoxicated, Gu Xie''s action was too gentle, she could feel his treasure and treasure, and linxiaojuan hugged him slightly.


    This hug, like touching a switch, everything, Gu Xie''s action became particularly fierce.


    "Gu Xie..." linxiaojuan pushed him nervously.


    A passionate kiss, along the lips, fell on her delicate clavicle.


    "Juan''er, I..."


    His voice was hoarse, and he almost used his lifelong self-control to bite her slightly on her clavicle, hold her, and calm the fierce emotions in his heart. He couldn''t scare her.


    Lin Xiaojuan''s face was almost burning, confused and terrifying, and her brain had just turned into paste.


    "I..." linxiaojuan was also at a loss.


    It was the first time that she had such intimate contact with a man. She was ashamed and surprised. She wanted to find a place to hide. Her face was helpless and nervous. Gu Xie sighed, reached out and gently rubbed her head, gently finishing her messy clothes and skirts.


    His fingertips trembled slightly and ran across her face.


    His soft touch made him want to bully again.


    One of them claimed that he had strict family education, didn''t get married, didn''t cohabit, and didn''t engage in promiscuous relationships. The other refused to have sex before marriage, but almost got angry. Moreover, it was their first kiss.


    Linxiaojuan almost covered her face.


    What about self-control?


    What about the principle for many years?


    Gu Xie''s mood calmed down after a while. Pull her skirt well and pull up the sliding skirt. It was clear that there was a kiss mark on her shoulder. Gu Xie''s eyes were hot, and the fire that was not easy to be pressed down rubbed up again.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom and you go down."

 Chapter 781

    He pecked on her lips and went to the bathroom. Lin Xiaojuan was so red that she almost ran away to the kitchen. She had to do something to divert her attention.


    She has little experience of kissing, and can''t help thinking of her poor intimate contact with Yan Jianming. She feels really different. She used to feel a little exclusive of this too intimate touch.


    Now, another person, but his heart is pounding.


    Her mood all night was soothed.


    What Jing Yun, what double, was forgotten by her.


    Linxiaojuan was in such a good mood that she almost wanted to sing. Tong Hua ate a belly of snacks today. She was in a bad mood and didn''t eat anything. She made two bowls of noodles until the noodles were ready, and Gu Xie came out.


    Linxiaojuan, "why did you go to the bathroom for so long?"


    Gu Xie, "..."


    The two people stared at each other. Lin Xiaojuan suddenly reflected what he had done in the bathroom. Subconsciously, she looked at his right hand, like a cat with its tail on, and hurried to the bedroom, "I''ll change my clothes."


    Lying in the trough, lying in the trough, what a shame!!!


    When she was cooking noodles, she was absent-minded and full of joy. She had never been in the mood to pay attention to what Gu Xie did in the bathroom. Just casually asked, Gu Xie wouldn''t think she deliberately pretended to be pure. Oh, my God, she was lost!!!


    Linxiaojuan couldn''t help patting her face.


    "Normal, normal, IQ, hurry up!"


    No more humiliating things can be done.


    She changed into a household clothes, took off her makeup, washed her face, and appeared in the restaurant cleanly. Gu Xie had brought her steaming face to the restaurant and looked at her blushing face with a smile.


    Xiaojuan blushes too easily.


    Has she been in a fake relationship for five years?


    "Is it delicious?" She has good cooking skills because she has to take care of children''s painting''s delicate stomach. Children''s painting is often in the crew. She can''t bear her children to eat boxed lunch, bought many recipes, and made food for him while filming with children''s painting.


    Practiced a good cook.


    "Delicious." Gu Xie said.


    He didn''t eat anything on the plane. He was really hungry. At the moment, the beauty was on the side, the fragrance curled, and his heart was full of satisfaction.


    "Did you encounter anything unhappy at the charity banquet today?"


    Linxiaojuan shook her head slightly, "nothing happened."


    "Really?"


    Lin Xiaojuan smiled and nodded. She took chopsticks and stirred the noodles slightly. As if nothing had happened, she asked, "Gu Xie, do you know Jing Yun?"


    Gu Xie''s hand paused slightly, and a flash of emotion flashed in her eyes, which was too fast for Lin Xiaojuan to capture. It seemed embarrassing and annoyed. He nodded, "when I met her and she was still your artist, we worked together. Did you forget?"


    "Ah?" Linxiaojuan scratched her head and really forgot, "have you ever worked together?"


    "Blue sea wind, I have guest starred."


    "Ah..." Lin Xiaojuan patted her head, "I really forgot. You only have a three minute lens. Look at my memory."


    "You didn''t pay any attention to me in the past. I played a guest role in your play, and you forgot."


    "..." Lin Xiaojuan''s heart is soft and in a mess. Is the movie emperor complaining that she doesn''t pay enough attention to him?


    But God knows, for her, he was originally an unreachable peak.


    Like a legendary character, out of reach, how could she think that one day she would become his girlfriend.


    *


    Today''s update is over.


    Today is the last day of the month. Girls have monthly tickets in hand. Please ask for them!

 Chapter 782

    Gu Xie had a late night snack at Lin Xiaojuan''s house, stayed until the early morning, and drove home.


    On the return trip, I dialed a phone.


    It''s a little fresh meat in his studio. He also went to the charity dinner tonight. "Is there anything about me at the charity dinner tonight?"


    "Boss, does gossip count?"


    "Count!" He didn''t know when he provoked the scandal.


    His girlfriend is not in the right mood. Although it''s nothing after returning home, he lost his temper when he saw him. He had been suspicious for a long time, but he didn''t ask if she didn''t say, and he could always know from other channels.


    Little fresh meat said, "I just listened to my ears. Some elders said that you and Jing Yun had been in love and took Xiaojuan as a double!"


    Gu Xie suddenly turned the steering wheel, braked sharply and stopped at the roadside, causing the vehicle behind to swear and honk wildly. Gu Xie ignored it, and his eyes were very cold, "what?"


    "It''s nothing. Didn''t you guest star in the play performed by Jing Yun a few years ago? Later, everyone said that you liked Jing Yun. You had an appointment several times. At that time, you were exploded by the green light people, and you pressed down again. Although no one talked about it, there were not a few people who knew at that time. Now there are photos on some gossip websites. Xiaojuan and Jing Yun are similar again, so the rumor is well-established."


    Aware of Gu Xie''s extremely cold tone, xiaoxianrou was a little confused.


    Isn''t it?


    They all think so.


    Some men just like a face.


    Some people like awl face, some people like round face, and some people like cyber red face. All previous girlfriends have the same face shape everywhere, which is nothing to say, so everyone knows it and has been talking about it.


    "When did it start?"


    "Someone has been talking since you announced your engagement." Xiaoxianrou said, "I heard from the editor in chief of ASL Zhou that the source was Jing Yun''s own words. She said that you had been in love and ended up unharmed. Oh, by the way, I saw Jing Yun go to Lin Xiaojuan at the banquet, and most of it was about this."


    Gu Xie took a deep breath and held the steering wheel with one hand. "Why don''t I know?"


    "This matter has never reached your ears." Xiaoxianrou said, "you seldom appear in public and don''t cooperate with reporters. When you cleaned up the means of green light, the reporters were terrified. How dare you hit the muzzle of your gun."


    His boss, who is as gentle as jade in the play, is also gentle and distant in dealing with people at ordinary times, but in his bones, he is a very strong and decisive person. As soon as his scandal came out, green light was cut, which scared them not to move the mind of the movie emperor again.


    The largest gossip website in China, the green light that claims to connect the sky and the earth, dare not provoke Gu Xie, and the rest of the gossip websites dare not provoke him.


    The little fresh meat asked timidly, "boss, even if it''s true..."


    "Nonsense!" Gu Xie interrupted coldly and hung up.


    No wonder Xiaojuan breathed a sigh of relief and looked wronged when she saw him. No wonder she stopped talking. No wonder he turned the topic again when he received her sudden call. It turned out to be this matter.


    absurd!


    How could he be stupid enough to like an illusion!


    Gu Xie suddenly turned around and went back to Lin Xiaojuan''s house.


    Linxiaojuan was just about to go to bed when her mobile phone tinkled. When she opened it, she saw several hot searches of Gu Xie.


    Gu Yingdi has come to spread dog food again.


    Gu Yingdi dotes on his wife.


    Gu Yingdi confesses!


    Linxiaojuan saved the Galaxy!

 Chapter 783

    Gu Xie is a person who can go on the hot search by sending a message casually. Lin Xiaojuan has long been used to it. Because of her special attention, she immediately pushed it, which seems to be related to her. Lin Xiaojuan opened Gu Xie''s homepage and saw the hot search news tonight.


    Gu Xie: I fell in love with Lin Xiaojuan at first sight. I used to brush a sense of existence in front of her through various ways. I fell in love with her secretly for many years and achieved my wish. I''ve only been in love once in my life, and I''m only going to be in love once. If anyone has a solid hammer that I have been in love and abandoned all the time, please, if not, please don''t spread rumors!


    Lin Xiaojuan was stunned.


    What the hell is this?


    How come the person who just left the front foot sent this message to the back foot.


    In addition to the explosive news of announcing his fiancee at the beginning, Gu Xie rarely mentioned his personal feelings on his private homepage. Who said anything to him?


    Children''s paintings are too busy to watch the excitement, so they turn around.


    Children''s painting: does a shadow Queen''s face hurt? Put on the hammer! (melon eaters eat melon seeds.Gif)


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Baby is getting more and more skinny. I almost didn''t name her.


    The melon eaters were confused, but the insiders knew what they were talking about.


    Big and small, one by one, spoiled Lin Xiaojuan like a little princess.


    "What is the movie emperor talking about? Who can tell me? I don''t know. Did the movie emperor''s previous guest appearances under Lin Xiaojuan artists all aim to brush a sense of existence in front of Lin Xiaojuan?"


    "I counted it carefully. Gu Yingdi has guest starred in five films, three of which are starred by Lin Xiaojuan."


    "The first movie was played by Jing Yun. It was five years ago. So, movie king, did you brush your sense of existence for five years before being noticed by beauty?"


    "This proves that the posture of the movie emperor''s brush sense of existence is not quite right!"


    "Sympathize with the movie king!"


    "Sympathy +1"


    Under the homepage of children''s painting, there is another painting style.


    Pull out all the movie queens and sneak through.


    Finally, the fans of children''s paintings locked Jing Yun with golden eyes, and the hot comment was put on Jing Yun.


    Jing Yun''s fans were scolded.


    Children''s paintings are really eating melons, and the masses are eating melon seeds. They are afraid of making things big at all.


    Linxiaojuan was about to call Gu Xie when she heard the doorbell. As soon as she opened the door, Gu Xie stood panting at the door. Lin Xiaojuan was holding her mobile phone and looking at hot search, dumbfounded, "how did you come back?"


    Gu Xie looked at her calmly, "I want to make it clear to you about Jing Yun."


    Lin Xiaojuan hid her mobile phone with a guilty heart and broke a cup of tea for Gu Xie. Lin Xiaojuan said, "in fact, I don''t mind anymore."


    Even if she really fell in love, so what? Now, Gu Xie''s eyes are all her.


    Gu Xie was stunned. "Don''t you mind?"


    "You misunderstood, I mean..."


    "I mind!" Gu Xie had a bunch of anger in his eyes, his whole body was tight, and his cold breath disappeared, suppressing a anger, "I like you for so many years, and I don''t want you to think I''m a man full of lies and no loyalty."


    "I didn''t!" Linxiaojuan shouted that she was wronged.


    Gu Xie looked at her deeply, "then why don''t you mind? Why don''t you ask me? I said I like you for many years, others said I like Jing Yun, and I''ve been in love with Jing Yun. Don''t you think I''m a liar, saying I like you, but treating you as someone else''s double? Don''t you think I''m a man full of lies and untrustworthy of trust?"

 Chapter 784

    Lin Xiaojuan was stunned when this big pot was covered. She couldn''t say anything for a moment. It was really unjust. But Gu Xie seemed to be injured, and Lin Xiaojuan could no longer hide her inferiority complex. "Gu Xie, I always think that you like me, just like winning the lottery. There is a chance of one in 100000 that you are unattainable and unreachable to me. I... I don''t believe you will really like me. Sorry, don''t be angry."


    "I''m not confident enough. I always feel that I''m not good enough to deserve your love. You should like a perfect woman. I also like Yan Jianming, which makes me feel ashamed in front of you. When I first heard he Xiaoai say that I''m a double, I was very angry, and I had a feeling of enlightenment. It turned out that it was because I looked like the person you like, maybe you were empathic. Later, in front of me and Jing Yun, you didn''t see me With me, I''m relieved again. Even if you''ve been in love, so what? Who hasn''t been in love? You''re 28 years old this year. It''s abnormal not to have been in love. I don''t mind. I''ve never suspected that you''re a man full of lies, not at all. "


    She speaks quickly.


    The expression is very clear.


    Gu Xie gradually understood.


    The darkness in my heart gradually dissipated.


    Turn to heartache.


    He is not good enough to make her feel insecure.


    "Jing Yun and I had nothing at all. At that time, I was making a guest appearance in that film. In fact, I wanted to talk to you more and meet you. I was afraid you would think I was abrupt, so I thought that if I took part in Jing Yun''s play, I might be able to meet you and get your business card honestly."


    "Who knows, you never appeared on the crew. I was very disappointed. At that time, although you were not on the crew, you had been talking to Jing Yun all the time. I listened and thought you were in a good mood. Jing Yun was flattering me. When I was filming, I invited her to dinner. The original intention was to inquire more about you and find an opportunity to ask for your contact information. I thought you were good friends. I came to this play to guest praise your artist, yours Friend, you should have some good feelings for me. "


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    She just wants to say one word, movie king, just ask me for my contact information directly.


    How common it is for artists to deal with agents.


    You haven''t got your contact information in the end. Why is this?


    Sure enough, the posture of brushing the sense of existence is not quite right.


    He seemed to see what she was thinking and said helplessly, "I was a famous movie star for a long time at that time. Xu Ning''s contacts and resources are far better than you. You are just a starting agent. I really can''t find a reason to ask for your business card."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    "And then?"


    Gu Xie said, "no later."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes!" Gu Xie said, "I invited Jing Yun to dinner three times, all around the crew. The last time she said bad things about you, I never spoke to her again."


    He hates all those who speak ill of Lin Xiaojuan.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    "What did she say about me?"


    Gu Xie paused, as if it was hard to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs behind their backs, but the person in front of him was his girlfriend, not an outsider. He whispered, "she complains that you are eccentric, don''t give her resources, and tilt key resources to others. She is very dissatisfied with her words."


    *


    At three o''clock in the morning, the new month began.


    V group sent a small theater of Yeling, which is very touching!


    Little fairies, please keep the minimum monthly ticket in your hand. Today, add more refills, refills.

 Chapter 785

    "She''s crazy. I just changed from an internship agent to a full-time job in brilliant at that time, and I didn''t finish reading the book. I had to read while taking artists. It''s not a lecture. I had some resources, and I had to give them up. At that time, whenever I had good resources, I gave her priority."


    "I know." Gu Xie said, "so I hate her."


    Linxiaojuan smiled unkindly.


    Jing Yun showed off in front of her that the movie king liked her. If she hadn''t been with Yang Bo, Gu Xie would have developed a beautiful relationship with her. Maybe the children could play soy sauce. As a result, the movie king said, I hate her.


    Linxiaojuan is so cool that her pores are stretched.


    "Xu Ning said that she was dishonest and had little contact because she gave me many hints, but I didn''t understand them and didn''t care. Later, she gradually broke off contact. She contacted me several times, and then I directly handed it over to Xu Ning." Gu Xie said softly, "I only have this intersection with her. Later, when I met in public, I was also a nodding friend. I looked at her more occasionally because... She really looks like you, and... More and more!"


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    In fact, Lin Xiaojuan also found today that Jing Yun''s eyes have been opened and her nose has been fine tuned. She is indeed more and more like her. At the thought of what is the reason, Lin Xiaojuan is as disgusting as eating a fly.


    "Believe me, there''s really nothing else, and falling in love is nonsense." Gu Xie said.


    "I believe." Linxiaojuan said, "Gu Xie, why didn''t you tell me directly when you liked me?"


    Gu Xie pursed his lips, which seemed to be a little indescribable.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "at that time, I didn''t fall in love with Yan Jianming, and I didn''t have an affair with Yan Jianming."


    "You remember Xu Ning asked you what you were doing so hard. You said you wanted to make money. He joked and asked you that girls at this age like to fall in love. You said you were not interested in falling in love, but just wanted to make money." Gu Xie said, "I thought at that time that you are still young and your career is not improving. When you are more successful, you will be more confident, and I will slowly try."


    Who knows, Yan Jianming cut his beard halfway.


    There is another very important reason, he didn''t say.


    At that time, his eldest brother passed away, the ghost town was turbulent, and his brother was centrifugal. He was depressed, disappointed, and angry. All of them were all kinds of negative emotions. He suspected that his brother was a murderer and almost collapsed. He had been depressed for two years. When he came out, she already belonged to someone else.


    "You should have told me directly." Lin Xiaojuan muttered.


    "What?"


    Linxiaojuan blushed. She wanted to shake her head and say nothing, but she whispered, "you should have told me."


    Gu Xie, "?"


    Linxiaojuan, "if you tell me, what else is there about Yan Jianming?"


    Anyone with IQ and eyes will choose Gu Xie instead of Yan Jianming.


    "It''s my fault." Gu Xie smiled, "I''m also aware of it. So, knowing that you broke up, I can''t wait to decide the position first, and then fall in love slowly."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    That''s really a blockbuster!


    She is still thinking of Gu Xie''s confused mood when she took her to introduce her fiancee.


    The two looked at each other and smiled. Lin Xiaojuan''s ears slowly warmed. She really realized that there was a person who had loved her for so many years in her unconscious years.


    So, so like.


    "Thank you, Gu Xie."


    Thank you for liking me so much, and thank you for persisting in a hopeless secret love. After all, we all achieved our wish.

 Chapter 786

    Rose castle.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the excitement on the Internet and said, "Jing Yun''s plays are so many that there is no change at all."


    She looked at the bracelet, put it casually in the box and covered it. It was an account of the past. The necklace at the children''s painting auction was also a birthday gift she gave to Jing Yun, and it had never been sent out.


    Zhong ran asked, "Miss Shen, can I ask, it turned out that it was a handkerchief at the beginning. I think it must be a good relationship. Why did it fall out?"


    Yeling didn''t care at all. He was reading a book while the children''s painting flashed gossip eyes. Looking at Shen Qianshu, he always felt that he could dig out a shocking secret. Shen Qianshu frowned slightly, "the new mayor''s name is Yang Bo, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "Xiaojuan worked in brilliant entertainment as a freshman. Later, because she wanted to take care of me and children''s paintings, brilliant entertainment once wanted to fight for a shooting base provided by the local military. The person who negotiated the contract happened to be Yang Bo, who took a fancy to Xiaojuan."


    "Sleeping trough!" The children''s painting instantly made up his mind, "so Jing Yun has been the substitute of my aunt for so many years."


    Shen Qianshu said, "honey, you are worthy of being a dog blood drama. It''s true."


    "Amazing reversal." Zhong ran and ADAU think that this play is much more wonderful than that in the script.


    "Yang Bo is like a dog. He wants to raise a little lover, scratched his heart and lungs to get in touch with Xiaojuan, and found an excuse to invite Xiaojuan to dinner all the time and give various conveniences. At that time, she was in college and had little social experience. She couldn''t see the idea of this old fox. With more times, the old fox was a little impatient. So she set her goal on Jing Yun."


    Zhong ran clearly, "after all, Jing Yun and Xiaojuan look alike."


    "Bah, I''m not..."


    "No swearing!" Yeling suddenly said.


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu jammed, "Sir, where did I say dirty words?"


    "Speak well!"


    Children''s painting, "you''re annoying. I''m addicted to gossip. Read well and don''t interrupt!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Young master, you are still a hero today!


    Yeling snorted coldly and glanced coldly at the children''s painting. Who knows that the children''s painting is not afraid of him at all, flashing gossip big eyes, "is there another secret? Mommy, say it quickly."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Yang Bo had a lot of thoughts. He asked for Jing Yun, but he was still unfaithful to Xiao Juan. It didn''t take long to get cold to Jing Yun. Later, in order to climb up to Yang Bo and exchange a chance to become famous, Jing Yun drugged Xiao Juan and sent her to Yang Bo''s bed. That year''s holiday, I happened to take children''s paintings home to participate in a design competition. I happened to be in a hotel. My eyelids kept jumping that day. I was uneasy, so I went to Xiao Juan and just let me meet her."


    "This woman is too vicious." Zhong ran said that they were friends before they broke up.


    "It''s more than evil. If I go slow, Xiaojuan will be ruined. Yang Bo, an old fox, has many means. Fortunately, I wasn''t a vegetarian at that time. I recorded a video directly, took photos, and beat both of them. I know that it''s easier for him to crush me than to trample an ant to death. Our little people still need to survive, so I sat down and negotiated. As long as Yang Bo disappears from now on, I don''t care about us, photos and videos, No Exposure. "


    The clock burns and frowns, which is very dangerous.


    "You are not afraid that Yang Bo will kill you all."

 Chapter 787

    "You are not afraid that Yang Bo will kill you all."


    "You think I''m stupid. Videos and photos. On the second day of our negotiation, my family was stolen and disappeared. It doesn''t matter. They are all copies. I mailed the original to my classmate in Paris at the first time. He has the ability to chase abroad. I knew this person was ruthless and would not give up. The second negotiation said that if any of us had an accident, his political future would be gone."


    "As a high-ranking official, he wants to catch the dead with our ordinary people. It''s not cost-effective, so it''s over." Shen Qianshu''s teeth itched with anger. "Damn the customs, they also lost my original. In fact, I have no handle to threaten them in my hand for a long time, but they don''t know."


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran was worried, "Miss Shen, without much protection, your constitution that provokes trouble can live for so many years. It is absolutely because of your extraordinary IQ and boldness."


    Shen Qianshu said earnestly, "Zhong ran, what you said is a little biased. How can it become my constitution to provoke right and wrong? It''s clear that someone has evil intentions, and I was counterattacked by self-defense."


    Children''s painting, "that''s it!"


    Mommy and aunt are obviously victims.


    "Jing Yun is my senior sister of Xiaojuan and I. she was two years older than us. She met in middle school and had a good relationship. Later, after she went to college, she had less contact. Xiaojuan Jin had brilliant entertainment and brought her into brilliant entertainment by the way. Otherwise, she now doesn''t know where to mix in the tenth and eighth line. I don''t understand that her parents are teachers, well-off families, and their lives are excellent since childhood. Why do they have to practice themselves?"


    "The entertainment industry is very chaotic, and many resources depend on artists to exchange with each other. Most agents are like pimping. Xiaojuan is a serious agent who wants to take her artists on the right path. Some people who want to take shortcuts almost parted ways with her halfway. Over the years, she also took many famous artists, and then parted ways. Most of them are not satisfied with the conditions given by brilliant entertainment, and they set up their own business , still maintaining a good relationship, Jing Yun forget it, and our friendship in middle school has been exhausted. "


    Yeling flipped the book lightly, "your eyes are not good."


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "?"


    "Friends are bad, and boyfriends are bad."


    Shen Qianshu said, "it''s reasonable, but it can''t be refuted."


    "Did you scold yourself?" Children''s paintings.


    Yeling snorted coldly and kept silent.


    "Reasonable, can''t refute!" Tong Hua said.


    Zhong ran, "Miss Shen is so beautiful that she is more attractive to scum. After all, at first glance, she is not a man with connotation."


    Everyone, "..."


    Tong Hua looked at him with a shocked face.


    Zhong ran, did you kiss up to your horse''s leg?


    Who are you scolding?


    The security guards took a step back in silence.


    Shen Qianshu''s mouth opened, thinking a little uncertain, Zhong ran, did you scold me and your family?


    "Bell burning!" The sound of Yeling was chilly, like a cold wind blowing.


    Zhong ran widened his eyes and carefully analyzed his words.


    Express loyalty quickly, "young and old, you don''t count, you are Miss Shen''s initiative to pursue, to be superficial, but also miss Shen''s superficial, isn''t it?"


    *


    Today''s monthly ticket is 500. Add more in the evening. If it reaches 1000 today, add four more.


    Ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket in the hands of the fairies

 Chapter 788

    Blueberry bar.


    The lights danced, and a box was very quiet.


    The two women stood outside the box, dressed very differently from the enthusiastic girls in the dance hall, and were extremely conservative.


    Lumengxi looked at the woman sitting on the sofa. She was wearing a black gauze hat, like a palace hat, embroidered with a black rose flower on the hat. Her fingers were slender and very beautiful, painted with a bright red color.


    His temperament is cold and sharp.


    "Black rose?"


    Black Rose''s lips flashed a smile, looked at lumengxi, and said faintly, "I didn''t expect Miss Lu to have heard my name."


    "Black rose is omnipotent. I''ve naturally heard of it. I don''t know what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Talk about cooperation."


    "I have no cooperation with you." Lumengxi said faintly.


    Black rose, if you get it, it''s not so easy to get away.


    Behind her, there is a family, easily won''t get involved with black rose.


    "Who said no." Black Rose chuckled, followed by a hazy black veil. Her appearance was not very clear, but there was a chilling smell, "we have a common goal, Shen Qianshu."


    Lumengxi''s back cooled. "What''s the relationship between you and Shen Qianshu...?"


    "Enemy." Black Rose said, "the enemy of the enemy is a friend, isn''t it?"


    Lumengxi''s fingertips trembled slightly, and there was an absurd illusion. Who is Shen Qianshu sacred and why does black rose want her? It''s too strange. Why is Shen Qianshu afraid of an omnipotent black rose?


    "I''m not stupid. If you want to kill Shen Qianshu, it''s easy. Why don''t you do it?" Lumengxi said faintly, "you don''t need me at all."


    "No, I need you." Black Rose said, "lumengxi, cooperate with me. As long as you do what I say, I''ll keep your family safe, and lumengyun will come out of prison immediately. The Lu family will also turn against adversity. You have an endless source of funds, which is enough to compete with Ag and no longer fear AG."


    "You..."


    Black Rose threw a huge temptation to lumengxi.


    It''s what she desperately needs.


    "Even if Mr. Yuan trusts you, he won''t offend Yeling for you. I won''t." Black Rose said faintly, "I am the natural enemy of Yeling. If you promise to cooperate with me, you will achieve what you want."


    "What does this have to do with Yeling? He is dead."


    "He''s still alive." Black Rose said, "it seems that Miss Lu''s information is a little behind."


    Lumengxi was shocked. "It''s impossible. He''s clearly dead."


    "You are naive." Black Rose said, "If Ye Ling dies, Shen Qianshu dares to be so unscrupulous?"


    Lumengxi''s ear buzzed, as if excited, as if excited.


    "How''s it going? Is it exciting?" Black Rose said faintly, "cooperation is not harmful to you."


    "Are you going to kill Shen Qianshu?"


    "You don''t care what I do, you just need to be obedient."


    Lumengxi took a deep breath, "I don''t believe you."


    "When I ask you to cooperate, I will naturally pay my sincerity. What sincerity do you want?"


    Lu Mengxi pursed his lips and moved his fingertips slightly. "Tomorrow, I want my sister to get out of prison safely."


    "No problem!" Black Rose said faintly, "lumengxi, this is your and my trading chip. I promised what you asked. If you flatter and disobey, you will pay a painful price. No one can betray black rose. Is it a deal?"


    Lumengxi was burned by Shen Qianshu these days. He hated her to the bone and needed a bayonet.


    "Deal!"


    *


    The monthly ticket is increased. Oh, girls, please keep the minimum monthly ticket in your hand!! Refill!

 Chapter 789

    Rose castle.


    After Ye Ling was injured, Shen Qianshu trained alone in the morning, and morning running has been eliminated. Zhong ran took over the task of training Shen Qianshu, and her skill has been improved qualitatively in a short time.


    "Miss Shen, you are so talented." Zhong ran said, "one move, strength and angle are very accurate. I feel like you have practiced martial arts for many years."


    "Talent is extraordinary."


    The little boy drew a squatting horse step with the shape of a little old man.


    This was forced by Shen Qianshu. When she got up for training, she also pulled up the children''s painting for training. It is estimated that Shen Qianshu can pull her up strongly when he can''t sleep enough.


    "Yes, it''s so talented." Zhong ran patted his head, "I remember that Miss Shen is the daughter of the second Lord and Fang Hongxiu. She has high natural talent. Fang Hongxiu was the first killer in those days, and she is very powerful."


    Shen Qianshu felt a slight pain in his heart.


    Yes, such a brilliant person in those days has been lying for more than 20 years.


    Fate is so unfair.


    Children''s painting has no talent for martial arts. He is lazy and charming. He can sit and never stand, and can lie and never sit. He is not made of martial arts, but he is forced by Shen Qianshu to strengthen his physique, learn some first aid knowledge and simple self-protection tricks.


    Shen Qianshu and Zhong ran fought for 15 minutes without losing the wind, which is a rare state.


    Children''s painting squats on the horse for ten minutes, and little Bai Nen''s legs begin to tremble. Fortunately, he has strong willpower, "Mommy, a Dadu has become my personal bodyguard, can you not practice?"


    "No!"


    "Uncomfortable, want to cry!"


    "Then cry."


    "I knew I was out of favor," said Tong Hua angrily


    His exercise has achieved initial results. Due to heart disease, he dare not do strenuous exercise for him. In the morning, running is only 400 meters, all of which are jogging. Now it can be increased to 800 meters. He is not a traditional heart disease, but can accept the stimulation at all.


    After exercise, Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua felt a burst of low pressure when they returned to the castle.


    The security guards were silent, and the chefs walked almost on their feet. They were deeply afraid of making a noise, which annoyed the men in the living room. Yeling sat on the sofa and was watching a video in his laptop.


    His face is very ugly.


    A simple shirt and sweater lined his skin as white as jade. His temperament was cold, and his cuffs were slightly rolled up, revealing a section of white jade like skin, sexy and indifferent, spreading a wind of ice and snow.


    The security guards saw Shen Qianshu as if they had seen the Savior.


    What happened?


    Shen Qianshu walked over. She played with Zhong ran for an extra 30 minutes today. Her hands and feet were particularly weak. She walked over and sat beside Yeling and poked Yeling''s arm. Even if he hadn''t moved for a while, his arm was as hard as a stone, all muscles.


    Yeling turned his head, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Shen Qianshu showed a bright smile, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Lumengyun was released."


    ¡°£¿¡± Shen Qianshu''s smile was restrained, and her soft face flashed a touch of cold air. She took the computer of the overnight mausoleum, and sure enough, she saw a news. Lu Mengyun performed well in prison and was released in advance.


    The video was taken in the morning.


    It was taken very clearly, and the media was a sensation.


    After being imprisoned for attempted murder, he was released from prison in less than half a year?


    Shen Qianshu snorted coldly, "Lu family, good skill!"

 Chapter 790

    Yeling said coldly, "the Lu family can''t do it!"


    Tong Hua also took a video. It was unscientific that Lu Mengyun was released from prison so soon. The case was very sensational at that time. Even if there were people in the Lu family, the news had long been exposed. Due to public opinion, Lu Mengyun''s prison disaster in recent years could not be avoided.


    After being closed for a few months, will the Lu family not be afraid of being spit to death?


    "When the prison caught fire yesterday, Lu Mengyun saved two prison guards and several trapped children. The credit is huge, and the credit is worth it?" Tong Hua read the news and couldn''t help applauding, "awesome, awesome, the original commutation is so simple, then I stabbed someone to death casually, and Mommy arranged for me to save people, I don''t have to pay for my life. I''m only in prison for a few months symbolically. What a relaxing thing, who doesn''t like me, can I stab?"


    Shen Qianshu hit him gently on the back of his hand, and the child''s picture flattened his mouth, "baby, just talk."


    "Sir..."


    A Da came in. "Major Mu yuan is here, young man."


    "Yes!" Yeling nodded. Mu yuan had come in. He greeted children''s painting and Shen Qianshu first. He was dusty and wearing a military uniform. He came with the morning dew, handsome and imposing.


    "Follow me up."


    Yeling and Mu Yuan went upstairs and shut them in the study.


    Shen Qianshu touched Tong Hua''s hair, "ADA, don''t let him out of your sight these days."


    "Yes, Miss Shen."


    Children''s painting has a notice that they leave the rose Castle after taking a bath.


    In the study.


    Mu Yuan said, "I caught the person myself, so as soon as there was news last night, I received the news. It was not that simple. The release order was approved by the superior. I was from the military intelligence department, and I didn''t find any news. It was unusual everywhere."


    "The Lu family can''t do it!" Ye Ling said.


    Mu yuan nodded, "Lu Mengyun''s attempted murder is widely implicated. No one dares to act rashly. Everyone is afraid of being defeated by public opinion. Everyone is cautious and afraid of accidents. The people behind them must be more terrible than we imagined."


    He came back as soon as he received the news.


    "Lumengyun is just a little person. No one will care about her life and death. The Lu family is almost hollowed out by me. It''s just an empty shelf. It''s OK to bluff people, and there''s no strength." Ye Ling said faintly, "at the beginning, the Ye family liked that both the Lu family and I were hurt. The Lu family was defeated and I died, which seemed to be in the right place. The Lu family had nothing to attract. Lu Mengyun was released, and what the other party wanted might not be the Lu family."


    "Lumengxi." Yeling''s voice was extremely indifferent, "only she is valuable."


    "He is Mr. Yuan''s agent. Will Mr. Yuan come forward?"


    Yeling mused and felt a little uneasy.


    Mu Yuan said, "only in this way can it make sense. Lu Mengxi deliberately asked Lu Mengyun to be locked up for a few months, which at least calmed down public opinion and then released the person. Is it reasonable?"


    "She is not a stupid woman. Even if she wants to save her sister, she won''t be so high-profile and make the city full of wind and rain." Yeling said, "it''s like doing a play."


    Mu Yuan said, "my father said that this matter is beyond the scope of the Mu family."


    Yeling''s face was cold. If it was beyond the scope of the Mu family, the scope of their control would be wider and wider.


    Mu Yuan said, "by the way, this time I came back, I also brought back a message."


    "What?"


    "Ghost city young master, still alive!"


    *


    At two o''clock in the morning, ask for a monthly ticket. I will also add more today.

 Chapter 791

    Yeling''s eyes sank, "how did you get the news?"


    "When I went to sea this time, I met a man who happened to be the assistant of the ghost town elder and younger. He told me that the ghost town elder and younger left with a golden cicada." Mu Yuan said, "this man is now a mercenary, very drunk, usually silent. On that day, the island celebrated, drank a few more cups, and inadvertently confided in this matter. I was also very surprised when I heard it. In fact, the ghost city has little to do with life and death, which has nothing to do with me, and it has a great relationship with Shen Qianshu."


    "Why did he want to leave the ghost town?"


    "Although the ghost town eldest son is the heir, the second master has high hopes, but the people under his hand are quite critical, and feel that he is too gentle to command the ghost town people, but he is obedient to the ghost town eldest son, and the brothers themselves have a gap." Mu yuan whispered, "this is my guess. The man was very restrained and didn''t say much."


    Yeling said in a deep voice, "if he were alive, where would he go? Why didn''t he go home all the time? Didn''t he even want the ghost town?"


    "There may be other reasons."


    Yeling''s face was cold. "Don''t make a noise about this matter. First, send someone to check who did Lu Mengyun''s work. It''s like a demonstration if it''s done so high-profile."


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu read some online news. Unexpectedly, someone washed Lu Mengyun white, and hit the title that knowing mistakes can improve nothing, and the prodigal son turns head and doesn''t change, which praised Lu Mengyun very high. Shen Qianshu looked a little unhappy.


    The Lu family has nothing to do now, and can''t lift their heads under the pressure of Ag. Even if there are some contacts that can operate, it won''t help. The news that Yeling is still alive has not been released. AG is still in order, and no one please despise it.


    After finishing by Shen Qianshu, the night home was also particularly silent, with no action, and the old lady looked indifferent.


    BG jewelry.


    This year''s film and Television Festival is about to open.


    Before the grand ceremony, Shen Qianshu forged several sets of jewelry for Guan Xiaoman''s sister group.


    After several popular stars tried jewelry, they couldn''t put it down. They praised BG studio for its unique vision and novel design. Chen wanwan was in full bloom. This was really a very good publicity, and her reputation was unmistakable.


    "This film and Television Festival, Guan Xiaoman''s strong competitor, guess who?"


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows, "Jing Yun?"


    Chen wanwan snapped her fingers, "you guessed right. If Jing Yun gets the queen of the film and Television Festival, she is a double slam."


    "Is her film famous?"


    "It''s very famous. It''s the beginning of a big domestic film, and it''s developed and cooperated with the Military Ministry. Helicopters and fighter planes flying all over the sky, only this time, belong to national resources. At the beginning, it was the female owner of this film, and everyone didn''t expect to fall on Jing Yun, who didn''t care."


    When competing for this film, Jing Yun was not on the list at all.


    In the end, she became the winner.


    Thanks to this film, I got the queen of the film.


    "Good luck!" Shen Qianshu said faintly, the pillow wind blows well, and she can get everything in her hand. She usually likes to be charming, and Yeling also asks for everything. This is normal, but when did Yang Bo listen to Jing Yun so much?


    This is a bit intriguing.


    Did the two people who got what they needed develop into true love?


    When Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan mentioned this matter, Lin Xiaojuan sneered, "she was originally a person with means. What''s the surprise? Let''s go to the film and Television Festival."

 Chapter 792

    Shen Qianshu smiled, "are we going to steal the limelight?"


    "You want to promote jewelry, and you will have a jewelry show in a few months. This is a good opportunity to do more publicity. I have said hello to Guan Xiaoman''s agent. This time, their sister group will help us promote for free, and BG''s publicity draft will also be issued at the same time. I will also help promote it here. This is a good opportunity, not to mention that baby can win a prize this time, of course we have to go."


    "Can baby win the prize?" Shen Qianshu was so happy that she almost jumped up. Her baby was keen on all kinds of dog blood dramas and played all kinds of rich and powerful young boys. When the hero was a child, he was a child star because he was not young, and he had not won a prize.


    He is really popular these two years.


    Especially this year, it can be called a flower of traffic.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "there are several awards, all of which have nominations. For the performance of baby, the best child star of the year will definitely be won. If not, his fans will blow out the jury."


    "Then I''m going, I''m going!" Shen Qianshu was proud, "I want to dress up and steal the spotlight from female stars. The most beautiful star mother, hahahaha!"


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, who decided to go on the red carpet, began to think about what to wear and what to wear. Holding a fashion magazine, she was very sad. Each set of gifts was very beautiful, and she didn''t know what dress to choose.


    Yeling looked at her coldly. Since she knew that children''s painting might win the prize, everyone in Rose castle was very excited and said one after another, young master, we must stay in front of the TV to cheer you on, and everyone was happy.


    Shen Qianshu even wants to go to the scene.


    He was very upset.


    "Children''s paintings are big." Ye Ling said.


    Children''s painting felt a chill on his back. Next, it must be bad words. Shen Qianshu said while turning over the magazine, "yes, they are all handsome boys."


    "Such a big boy is too delicate. Let''s send him to South America for training."


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran stared round and threw it to the South American base?


    Young man, are you sure you don''t want to kill the young master?


    Ruthless.


    "Get out!" Tong huanu said, "my little uncle is a rich second generation who eats, drinks and plays, and is determined to be a dandy more than my little uncle."


    Training or something, not interested at all, OK!


    Children''s painting''s opinion is not important. The key target is Shen Qianshu. Ye Ling''s amber eyes seem to bewitch people. Looking at Shen Qianshu, he softly asked, "for his safety, he must be able to be alone in South America training camp for ten or eight years, don''t you think?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, how handsome! Is this a beauty trick?


    Children''s painting explodes, "Mommy!"


    "I... think... Baby, just be a rich second generation dandy." Shen Qianshu quickly recovered from the beauty trap, cleared his throat and gave Tong Hua a reassuring look. You see, Mommy is very principled.


    Children''s painting rolled his eyes at Yeling angrily.


    Yeling was disappointed.


    Tonghua was angry, "ruthless!"


    "I wish you were my own son." Yeling suddenly threw out a word.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Zhong ran almost shed tears of gratitude. Have you finally found the benefits of the young master? Congratulations.


    The mood of Tong Hua is also a little complicated. Does this cheap Daddy want him to be his own?


    It''s really


    Yeling said, "if it were my own, I would have thrown it to the South American base."


    *


    Tut Tut, it''s not a little princess. It''s really not cute at all.


    O (¡É _ ¡É) O haha~


    Girls, please ask for a monthly ticket. I''ll continue to work hard!

 Chapter 793

    The film and Television Festival was very lively.


    The red carpet is very spectacular, with small flowers and fresh meat gathered in the whole entertainment circle.


    The weather is cool, and the male stars appear in unified formal clothes. The female stars begin to compete with each other, with all kinds of eye-catching and beautiful shapes. The public relations team will constantly stir up the topic behind them.


    The most popular topics are Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan, children''s painting and Jing Yun.


    When Jing Yun came out, her fans were very supportive. There was a lot of shouting around, and the magnesium light was flashing all the time. After Gu Xie clarified the love scandal, she didn''t name her name, but just speculated for no reason. Her fans insisted that she was stigmatized and had a quarrel with fans of various movie queens.


    If popularity does not decrease, insiders have the right to see jokes.


    There are unwritten rules in the entertainment industry. No one is willing to disclose anyone''s gossip unless it''s really worth a lot of hatred. Besides, there is a big man standing behind Jing Yun, and no one dares to really provoke her.


    She is wearing a light blue fairy dress with long hair curled slightly. She looks young, energetic, noble and beautiful with a huge blue gem necklace on her chest, which is very eye-catching.


    "Jing Yun, I love you, I love you, and you will always be our fairy." Fans shouted loudly outside the court. Her male and female fans had the same proportion. Male fans regarded her as a goddess and female fans regarded her as an idol.


    Cheers, very warm.


    Jing Yun gracefully waved to her fans and stood to take photos of the reporters, as if the gossip spread on the Internet had no impact on her at all.


    The organizer is very thoughtful.


    Jing Yun just walked across the red carpet. It was Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan.


    Lin Xiaojuan is the first time to walk on the red carpet. As an agent, she usually doesn''t walk on the red carpet. She is behind the scenes, dealing with all kinds of emergencies and communicating with all kinds of people. Her bright image belongs to stars.


    This time, she didn''t walk the red carpet as an agent.


    It''s Gu Xie''s fiancee.


    Some stars'' families who are not in the entertainment industry will also walk on the red carpet together.


    Lin Xiaojuan was wearing a long skirt in lake blue, and her hair was slightly curly, so she collided with Jing Yun.


    Not only the shirt, but also the shape.


    This is quite intriguing.


    When Jing Yun walked on the red carpet, Lin Xiaojuan noticed at a glance that their clothes were too similar in shape, which made them look like twins had negotiated.


    "Oh, my God, Lin Xiaojuan and Jing Yun are really like."


    "I feel that Gu Xie and Jing Yun are walking on the red carpet together."


    "I think Gu Xie and Jing Yun are a better match."


    "I think Lin Xiaojuan''s temperament is more outstanding."


    Off court fans, whispering.


    Jing Yun''s chest was full of anger. She didn''t expect that she would collide with Lin Xiaojuan today. She didn''t expect that Lin Xiaojuan would also walk on the red carpet. Her skirts and shapes were so similar, which was too deceptive!


    "Lin Xiaojuan must have done it on purpose." Jing Yun''s assistant said angrily.


    In front of people, even if she is angry again, Jing Yun will show a gentle and pleasant smile, but in the bottom of her heart, she can''t wait to tear Lin Xiaojuan. Is she deliberately humiliating her?


    Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan, a pair made in heaven, stood in the middle of the red carpet and allowed the media to take photos. He gently lifted Lin Xiaojuan''s curly hair and pinned it behind her ears, revealing the delicate little maple leaf embellishment on her ears, embellishing her face with elegance and dignity.

 Chapter 794

    Gu Xie''s behavior was like spreading a handful of sweet dog food, and the whole scene was boiling.


    Fans are very excited.


    Dressed up, Lin Xiaojuan is not inferior to the little flowers present, and has a temperament belonging to her royal sister, which is very eye-catching. After Gu Xie showed her a wave of love, she led Lin Xiaojuan into the arena.


    Guan Xiaoman and other sisters walked on the red carpet together, which is a very exceptional case.


    Reporters also found their jewelry of the same series with sharp eyes.


    Picking up the accessories of stars is also a major task for fashion magazines, but this group of sharp eyed fashion girls found that they have never seen this brand. It is beautiful and unique, and it is also the jewelry of the actress'' sister group.


    This is a natural momentum.


    On such an important occasion, they can''t bring jewelry casually.


    But they searched all the big brand jewelry and didn''t find this series. Is it customized.


    After they appeared, BG''s news release came out soon.


    In addition to the hot search of Jing Yun, Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan, as well as several stars, the hot search of BG jewelry is also far ahead, attracting great attention.


    Chen wanwan was very satisfied.


    It''s really a good publicity.


    This is true for Shen Qianshu and BG!


    At the end of the show are Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings.


    Both mother and son put on battle.


    Shen Qianshu was wearing a long light white dress, and the skirt was elegant. The big skirt was embroidered with small butterflies of various colors. As she walked, she danced, just like a group of butterflies winding under her skirt. Her hair was all curled up, revealing the slender swan neck. She was wearing a pink diamond necklace, and her ear nails were also exquisite pink diamonds. She was dressed as a girl. The little child picture in her hand was like her brother, not like her son.


    Children''s paintings are dressed in white custom-made small suits.


    Yeling, who watched the live broadcast, looked gloomy.


    attract the attention of the elegant young idlers!


    I really want to lock her up and smile like a flower to strangers.


    dissolute!


    The more you look, the more upset you are. You raise your hand and want to close it.


    After thinking for a while, he put it down again and stared at his mother and son who were very charming on TV.


    There is a vague pride.


    This is his person, and the people around him, no matter how jealous or envious, this person belongs to him.


    Big, small.


    It''s all his!


    In the red carpet segment, there were too many hot spots tonight, and Jing Yun''s hot search was suppressed after a while. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua entered the venue. They met the boss of ancient Berlin, lumengxi and others.


    Many people came to the fashion circle this time.


    Shen Qianshu greeted guberlin''s boss gracefully, and the boss''s smile was a little stiff.


    "Boss, I''m all right."


    "Well, all good, all good, you are getting more and more beautiful."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, but lumengxi didn''t see her.


    A reporter friend saw it and quickly came up to take photos. It was rare to take a picture of her with lumengxi in the same frame.


    "Miss Shen, are all the jewelry of Guan Xiaoman and others made by you?"


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu said with a smile.


    "Miss Shen is really versatile and admirable."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Shen Qianshu is not modest at all.


    She is really beautiful and talented!


    Children''s paintings are elegant and openly advertised, "if someone likes jewelry, welcome to BG, welcome to my mommy."


    Everyone, "..."


    This wave of advertisements hit 66666!

 Chapter 795

    Li Zhiyuan looked at Shen Qianshu and the children''s painting from a distance, and his eyes darkened. Since the black rose, he had been away from Shen Qianshu, and dared not approach again. He was afraid to see Shen Qianshu''s condemning eyes. They could not be lovers, but could have been friends and confidants.


    But after knowing his secret, I''m afraid I can''t be a friend.


    Li Zhiyuan''s eyes darkened, and Lu Mengxi sat beside him, "are you so fond of her?"


    "Shut up!" Li Zhiyuan''s eyes were cold, and he saw that her eyes were not good. "Lumengxi, if you are so greedy again, you will lose your life one day. Yeling doesn''t love you. Don''t be amorous."


    meaningless!


    Lumengxi said, "Zhiyuan, you like her, but you don''t dare to pursue it. I won''t. the opportunities are all yours. If you sit and wait like this, you can''t wait for the person you like. Look at you more."


    "You''re at your wit''s end, and you can''t wait for the person you like. Look at you more." Li Zhiyuan said lightly, "girls are still simple and likable."


    "Are you kidding? Do you like Shen Qianshu, is she simple?"


    Li Zhiyuan was silent, and no one could say that Shen Qianshu was a simple girl.


    I can''t touch it.


    From another perspective, Shen Qianshu is a scheming girl.


    "She is cuter than you." Li Zhiyuan said, "since you became Mr. Yuan''s agent, you have changed. Mengxi, your original intention, has long been forgotten."


    Lumengxi''s face froze. "The situation is forcing."


    "No one forced you. You chose your own way." Li Zhiyuan said, "I can choose to cooperate with Mr. Yuan or black rose to kill Yeling, but I don''t. I don''t want to see Shen Qianshu lose his love. You can also choose to complete it."


    "This is just an excuse for your cowardice."


    "Whatever you say."


    The atmosphere between them cooled down, and Li Zhiyuan said, "the Lu family is ruined. If you lose it, your family will decline. Think it over for yourself. Is it worth losing the honor of a surname for decades for a man who doesn''t love you?"


    Lumengxi''s face changed slightly.


    She looked at Shen Qianshu, who became the focus of attention in the audience. At this film and Television Festival, her design became famous overnight. Beside her were Gu Xie, children''s painting, and Lin Xiaojuan, who formed a circle of her own and shone brightly.


    She didn''t get all this.


    If it weren''t for Ye Ling, she would just be a slightly famous appraiser and a net celebrity.


    When Jing Yun saw Shen Qianshu, she was inexplicably afraid. She was not afraid of Lin Xiaojuan, but she was afraid of Shen Qianshu. This bully was very powerful in middle school. That time, she was pressed on the ground and rubbed, which made her lie down for nearly a week. For many years, she was haunted, and when she saw her, she thought of the humiliation at that time.


    But the more she hid, Shen Qianshu was not as good as she wanted.


    "Sister, long time no see." Shen Qianshu looked at her with a smile.


    At least Jing Yun is a movie queen with a strong aura. Standing in front of Shen Qianshu, she was beaten by her. Shen Qianshu himself is a group photo killer, a typical example of strong and weak.


    Jing Yun, "long time no see."


    Shen Qianshu approached her and lowered his voice, "sister, your face is a little swollen recently. How dare you come out and swagger?"


    Jing Yun said, "Qianshu, I''m far away from you. I have to forgive others."


    "Some people shouldn''t go around. You have to take it easy." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "I have a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. Those who don''t provoke me, your shameful things, won''t appear on the table, you know?"


    She raised her hand and gently tidied Jing Yun''s messy hair.


    In the eyes of others, it is almost sisterly.


    *


    Today''s update is over. This is the addition of monthly ticket 1000. At 1500, add more. Girls ask for monthly tickets, refill!

 Chapter 796

    Film and Television Festival.


    The seats arranged by the organizer are quite ingenious. On the left of the first row are Gu Xie, Lin Xiaojuan, Shen Qianshu, children''s paintings, and on the right are Jing Yun, Guan Xiaoman and his wife, the sister group, etc. Gu Xie and Jing Yun are separated by an aisle.


    Without this aisle, it''s like Lin Xiaojuan and Jing Yun sitting next to Gu Xie left and right, which is very eye-catching.


    But in fact, the boundary of Chu River is quite clear.


    Linxiaojuan, "what did you just say to Jing Yun?"


    "Didn''t say anything, just say hello."


    "She''s afraid of you."


    "Anyone who gets beaten by me will be afraid."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    The film and Television Festival officially began.


    The first award is the child star of the year award. Three child stars, children''s painting, and two child stars, a man and a woman, were nominated. They all participated in the famous films last year, but the audience voted overwhelmingly for children''s painting.


    "Now let''s welcome children''s paintings to the stage to receive the award!"


    The guest of honor is Li Zhiyuan.


    Shen Qianshu hasn''t seen Li Zhiyuan for a while. He is a little strange and has some unspeakable feelings. Since he knows that black rose and Li Zhiyuan are connected, their relationship has been alienated, and there is no interaction on wechat.


    Li Zhiyuan is still smiling. "Children''s painting is the smallest star of our brilliant entertainment. It''s our pride to have him and cultivate him. I hope he can create more miracles in the future."


    After children''s painting received the award, the host smiled and asked, "children''s painting, what do you want to say?"


    Tong Hua said, "thank you, Dad!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Why not Xie Xie Niang!


    How can I bring you up through hardships?


    The host was also very confused, "why thank daddy, not Mommy?"


    "My mommy said that it was daddy''s decision to have boys and girls, so thank Daddy!" Tong Hua said with a smile.


    Everyone, "..."


    Wogou, my little baby, I always feel that you have told a dirty joke in front of the national audience.


    Illusion, illusion, our children''s painting baby is only seven years old.


    Good flowers of the motherland.


    Tong Hua said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether I win the award or not. But my mommy always thinks that I like acting so much that it''s a pity not to win an award. In the future, I will try to win a movie King Award and give it to my mommy."


    There was laughter under the stage.


    They are praising the good son of the people.


    She brushes the sense of existence for her mother all the time, and the lens is specially cut to Shen Qianshu. On the big screen, Shen Qianshu''s beautiful face appears, with a sweet and happy smile. The lens also gives the audience, and suddenly a familiar face flashes past, appearing on the big screen, and Shen Qianshu is like being struck by lightning.


    The woman in the camera, who is not old enough, has an intellectual face and looks at the children''s painting on the stage with tears in her eyes. It seems that she didn''t expect the camera to cut to her. She was a little panicked and dodged, and hurried to get up and go out.


    The children''s painting on the stage was also surprised and looked blankly down the stage.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly got up and walked out. Lin Xiaojuan was in a hurry. She was just about to catch up, and the camera cut over. In order to avoid causing unnecessary trouble, Lin Xiaojuan calmly sat down again and waited for the camera to cut away before she got up.


    Shen Qianshu chased out of the scene, and there was no one outside.


    Only the deep night, heavily dotted with the whole night sky, Shen Qianshu''s hands and feet were cold.


    "Impossible!"


    How is that possible?


    She died, and before she died, she entrusted the children''s painting to her.


    "Doctor Yang, is that you?"


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning, ask for a monthly ticket, refill!

 Chapter 797

    On the empty street, no one responded to her.


    Shen Qianshu''s mind was blank.


    Is doctor Yang not dead?


    She was so badly injured that the doctor announced her death.


    If she comes back, is Tong Hua... Going to leave her?


    Her hands and feet were cold, and she took a step back slightly. Suddenly, she had a pair of hands, gently holding her waist. Shen Qianshu looked blankly at her side, and saw Li Zhiyuan''s worried face, "Qianshu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mr. Li, why did you come out?"


    "I came out to answer the phone."


    "Did you see a woman coming out of it?"


    "No."


    Linxiaojuan also came out, "Qian Shu, how''s it going? Have you found it?"


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, and linxiaojuan said, "President Li, I have something to say to Qianshu."


    "OK, you say!" President Li took a deep look at Shen Qianshu and entered the venue. Lin Xiaojuan was more anxious than Shen Qianshu, "are you sure it''s Doctor Yang?"


    "It''s her."


    Lin Xiaojuan is not familiar with Doctor Yang, but she also knows her appearance. There are photos of their husband and wife in the room of children''s painting. Shen Qianshu has never let children''s painting forget her biological parents. She has always let children''s painting remember that his biological parents also love him very much.


    "Children''s paintings... I saw them too."


    "I know." Shen Qianshu panicked and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number he had been very familiar with. Suddenly, a familiar music sounded, just behind the wall not far behind them.


    Shen Qianshu was struck by lightning, and they both looked behind the dark wall at the same time.


    This is doctor Yang''s number.


    She hasn''t dialed since her death.


    There are still people using it.


    "Doctor Yang..."


    A thin, sick figure slowly came out from behind the wall. Her appearance was very ordinary, but she had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. She hadn''t seen it for several years. She was haggard and could not hide her fatigue. Her feet were not peaceful. Although she looked no different from ordinary people, she was a little lame when she looked carefully.


    It''s Yang Lihua.


    "Qianshu..." Yang Lihua smiled gently, a little helpless, "you just don''t think you''ve seen me."


    Behind the wall, there was no way to avoid, so she had to show up. Her eyes dodged a little, "I... just want to see him."


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu''s mood was like a roller coaster, falling rocks and rolling, speechless panic, grabbed her heart, and she felt that her most important thing was going to be taken away.


    When Yang Xiaohua comes to hide children''s paintings, she can righteously go back.


    But if Yang Lihua wants children''s paintings, what should she do?


    This is the biological mother of children''s painting.


    Yang Xiaohua seemed to have difficulties. "Qianshu, thank you. I''m very satisfied with taking care of him so well. Don''t ask more about the rest, just think you haven''t seen me."


    She turned and wanted to go.


    Shen Qianshu regained her consciousness. People had stopped in front of her, and Lin Xiaojuan didn''t catch it.


    Qianshu, let her go.


    Nothing has changed.


    But she knows that Qianshu''s character is not allowed.


    "If you don''t make it clear, you can''t go!"


    Yang Lihua suddenly stretched out her hand and attacked Shen Qianshu at a very fast speed. With a sharp wind, Shen Qianshu sideways avoided and looked at her incredulously. Yang Lihua''s second punch arrived. Shen Qianshu was as fast as lightning, raised his hand and chopped, and the two actually fought.


    She was wearing a long dress, which was a little inconvenient. Yang Lihua suddenly drew a gun at each other, "Qianshu, don''t stop me!"


    "You..."


    "Mommy!"

 Chapter 798

    Shen Qianshu and Yang Lihua turned back at the same time and looked at the children''s painting.


    Children''s paintings have no memory of Yang Lihua. When he was adopted by Shen Qianshu, he was too young. He has no memory of his biological parents. All his love comes from Shen Qianshu. Seeing Shen Qianshu being pointed at by a gun, his face changed greatly and he hurried over.


    "Don''t come here!" Yang Lihua suddenly drank, and the children''s painting stopped. Lin Xiaojuan hurriedly pulled the children''s painting and vaguely blocked her behind. ADA was not far away. Several security guards were ready to go, but without Shen Qianshu''s order, they all stood still.


    Yang Lihua took back her gun and looked deeply at the children''s painting. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Her eyes were full of tears.


    That kind of love, regret, at a glance.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart sent dense pain. What''s the matter?


    Yang Lihua suddenly turned around, got into a car and drove away. Shen Qianshu said in a deep voice, "send someone to follow her."


    "Yes!" A Da ordered a security guard to follow.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua looked at each other.


    "Mommy?"


    Shen Qianshu suddenly passed by, hugged the children''s painting, and his arms couldn''t help shaking.


    Is her son... Going to be taken away?


    At the film and Television Festival, there is another award for children''s painting. Lin Xiaojuan returned to the scene first with children''s painting. Shen Qianshu turned around and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen, his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "Miss Shen!"


    In the hospital.


    When Shen Qianshu woke up, she was in the hospital bed. It was dark outside. She was a little confused.


    A tall figure stood in front of the window and looked at the night. The white shirt seemed to be integrated with the color in the ward, with a bit of white loneliness and silence. The tall figure showed a bit of desolation.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu softly shouted. The pain came too suddenly and too deeply. When she woke up, she still felt something poking her abdomen. Waves of sharp pain slowed down after a while.


    Yeling turned around and slowly walked over. Her eyes fell on her pale face, and her amber eyes were deep for a few minutes, "is it still painful?"


    He sat down and took her hand.


    Her hands, extremely cold.


    "She''s not dead." Shen Qianshu''s answer was irrelevant, and his eyes panicked, "Sir, what should I do?"


    "I saw it."


    He watched the live broadcast all the way and naturally saw Dr. Yang''s face.


    He didn''t know Dr. Yang, but Shen Qianshu''s reaction was too strange. ADA also immediately reported the whole story. He was very clear, "no one can take the children''s painting away from you."


    This sentence did not reassure her.


    Yang Lihua is the biological mother of children''s painting.


    Everyone knows it.


    Tong Hua also knows that she has any reason to stop Yang Lihua with her years of upbringing?


    "If she wanted children, she would have appeared long ago, and there was no need to run away. Don''t panic."


    "She said that she just wanted to have a look at children''s paintings. It seemed difficult to tell, but which mother would leave her child and ignore it for several years. She must also be very worried about children''s paintings. I can see that she loves children''s paintings very much."


    "No one loves him more than you." Although he was very upset about this, he had to admit it.


    "Sir, if you don''t love someone most, he will belong to you." Shen Qianshu was sad, "there is no such truth in this world."


    "If you want to know what''s going on, you might as well ask Gu Yuanli!"

 Chapter 799

    Shen Qianshu was a little confused. Why did he ask the second brother?


    Ye Ling said, "it''s natural to ask Gu Yuanli. Dr. Yang and Dr. Shen are people from the ghost town. Their car accident was forged and belongs to homicide. If you want to know the truth, ask him directly. No one knows more about Yang Lihua than him."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the ward was pushed open, saying Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Gu Yuanli looked calm and didn''t see a little flustered, "Yeling, I''m not here, don''t forget everything and buckle your head."


    "This is the truth!" Ye Ling''s eyes are cold.


    "Second brother, what''s going on?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Gu Yuanli came over. He also heard about today''s affairs, "Lihua is still alive. I''m more surprised than you. She and Dr. Shen are really my people. When you gave birth, I knew that black rose would do something to you, so I asked Dr. Shen to think of ways to avoid someone doing it from the beginning. At first, I planned to wait for your child to be born, and I would take the child away and send it to a place where I didn''t know anyone. I grew up safely and avoided the black hand of black rose, but I didn''t expect that the child was born A dead baby. "


    Shen Qianshu''s lips turned white. "It turned out that so many people coveted my child when I gave birth."


    Ye Ling''s face is not good-looking.


    Gu Yuanli said, "you gave birth to a dead baby, and I was even relieved. If you were a living child, you should also be taken away by black rose when you were young. Then everything you suffered and Yeling suffered will be borne by the child. Perhaps, he can''t live and will be tortured. It''s better to leave without pain at birth, which may be a good ending."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were cold, like an ice arrow, shooting at Gu Yuanli.


    "Little sapling, you can''t protect your child, and I can''t protect him." Gu Yuanli said softly, "this is a fact. If you want to blame Yeling, you should blame Yeling. When you most need someone to protect you, he is not around."


    Yeling was silent, abnormally without any refutation.


    This is also a fact.


    At that time, he was still in a mental hospital, fighting with another self, and was almost swallowed up. How can he protect Shen Qianshu?


    "Then why did Dr Shen and Dr Yang die?"


    "Because they betrayed the ghost town." Gu Yuanli said lightly, "they betrayed the ghost town for money."


    "So you killed them?"


    "This is the rule." Gu Yuanli said, "there are no rules and no boundaries. Their husband and wife have very high positions. If it weren''t for their betrayal, why do you think brother would..."


    Gu Yuanli took a deep breath. "Children''s paintings need money to save lives. I understand that ghost town has also paid the expensive medical expenses of children''s paintings, but they should not take risks."


    "This is the truth of the year? They betrayed the ghost city for money, so you killed them and Tong Hua became an orphan?" Shen Qianshu had a ridiculous feeling, "how do you want me to tell Tong Hua that I was his enemy who killed his father and mother?"


    Her family turned out to be the murderer of children''s painting parents.


    Whatever the reason, they are all murderers.


    It was for the sake of children''s painting that their husband and wife took risks, which was unacceptable to her.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you." Gu Yuanli said, "children''s painting wants revenge. Just come to me. I''m right. Whoever it is, I''ll deal with it like this. You don''t know what we went through at that time. If Yang Lihua hadn''t suddenly come back alive, I wouldn''t have planned to tell you."

 Chapter 800

    The truth Gu Yuanli said is very heavy.


    Shen Qianshu is in a complicated mood.


    It''s hard to accept at the moment.


    Gu Yuanli looked at her deeply, "little sapling, I have no intention of hurting you."


    Yeling sneered, "your concealment is the biggest harm to her."


    "Yeling, if it weren''t for you, nothing would have happened." Gu Yuanli said sternly, "if it weren''t for you, xiaoshumiao wouldn''t be pregnant. If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t be in financial distress, and I wouldn''t pay too much attention to her. She wouldn''t be noticed by black rose. We were in peace originally. No one knew that she was the little princess of ghost town, and you were the source of this series of things."


    The night mausoleum is silent.


    Shenqianshu, "second brother, this has nothing to do with Mr."


    "It has nothing to do with him, it''s all caused by him."


    "It''s my decision whether to have a baby or not, and it has nothing to do with him."


    "You..." Gu Yuanli''s mind was complex, with some unspeakable annoyance.


    Yeling was indifferent, and her amber eyes looked at Shen Qianshu deeply, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Shen Qianshu held his hand and said faintly, "second brother, thank you for telling me the truth."


    "You should find a way to take out the things in your body immediately."


    Yeling regained consciousness and took the film from the side, "the doctor did a comprehensive examination. It''s not easy to take it out. This thing is adsorbed on the kidney and has been integrated into the organs. If you want to remove it, black rose will know such a big thing."


    She won''t allow it.


    Gu Yuanli said, "can you only keep her in her body?"


    They were silent.


    long time.


    Yeling said, "the doctor suggested that you stay in your body."


    When Gu Yuanli returned to Gu''s manor, Gu Erye was watering the flowers. It was already dawn. He was watering the water lilies. Gu Yuanli told him everything. Gu Erye reacted coldly.


    "I see."


    After Gu Yuanli left, Gu Erye''s hand trembled slightly.


    Isn''t Tong Hua Qianshu''s biological son?


    How is that possible?


    The second master has always ignored one thing, that is, no one told him that children''s painting is Shen Qianshu''s adopted son.


    He always thought it was his own son.


    There is no doubt.


    Now there is a big reversal, and it is actually an adopted son.


    How is that possible?


    It''s clearly a parent-child.


    This child looks like Fangfang when she was a child. If not, how to explain?


    Axi hurried over and took away his kettle. "Second Lord, your hands are shaking. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Gu Erye said in a deep voice, "it''s all right!"


    No wonder, black rose has never touched children''s painting and has always targeted Qianshu. Originally, they thought that children''s painting was Qianshu''s adopted son, so they didn''t care at all. Gu Erye had already sealed his heart.


    This is obviously his grandson!


    He sat aside and closed his eyes slightly. The fragrance of water lilies came in bursts, and his mind was also very clear.


    A moment later, he actually laughed.


    Ah Xi was stunned. "Second Lord, what''s so happy?"


    "Interesting." The second master said, "ah Xi, this world is really interesting."


    Axi looked blank.


    Gu Erye said, "it''s good, it''s good!"


    Let everyone think that it is Qianshu''s adopted son. There is no need to tell the truth. At least, the target is Qianshu, and the children''s painting is safe. If it is said, both of them become targets, and there is no need to involve the child in the conspiracy.


    "Axi, Yang Lihua can''t stay." The second master said faintly, "find her and kill her."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 801

    Shen Qianshu couldn''t calm down at all. After thinking for a while, she dialed Yang Lihua''s phone and rang several times before Yang Lihua answered, "let''s meet."


    "Qian Shu, you just don''t think you''ve seen me, OK?"


    "Sister, shall we meet?" Shen Qianshu said softly, "for the sake of children''s painting, let''s talk about it. I have something to ask you. You also want to know about children''s painting these years."


    Yang Lihua was silent.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''ll go to see you alone, without taking anyone or telling anyone. You can decide the time and place."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?"


    "Harm me, what''s your advantage? Children''s painting hates you all your life? You won''t."


    Yang Lihua smiled and sighed, "come to Lago cafe on Gu Ning road."


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu arrived as promised.


    This is a coffee shop in downtown. When Shen Qianshu came over, Yang Lihua was waiting. She sat in the corner, looking a little lonely. The coffee shop in the morning was deserted, so she scattered a few guests.


    When Shen Qianshu saw her, he felt as if he had passed away.


    "Sister."


    "I can''t afford to be your sister, miss!" Yang Lihua said softly, "I''m sorry for you."


    "You already knew that I was the little princess of ghost town?"


    "Yes, the second young master didn''t say that he only asked us to protect you until you gave birth to the child safely, and then gave the child to him. Later, I knew your identity, and everything was explained. No wonder..." Yang Lihua looked at her, "I felt very cordial when I saw you."


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    "I''m... Golden cicada shell. If I didn''t die at that time, the second young master wouldn''t let me go, so he decided to leave the ghost town and live a good life."


    "Where is doctor Shen?"


    "He died to protect me." Yang Lihua had some tears in her eyes. "Originally, the damn person was me, not him. He died only to protect me. I''m sorry for him, and I''m sorry for you."


    "Why do you keep saying sorry for me?"


    Yang Lihua pursed her lips and gently shook her head. Shen Qianshu didn''t worry about it, "you''re still alive. Why didn''t you come to us? Don''t you want to draw children''s pictures?"


    "Qianshu, I just woke up." Yang Lihua said, "the car accident didn''t kill me, and I was alive, but I... I was in a coma for many years, and I woke up recently. Things have changed. It''s not that I don''t want to go to children''s paintings."


    "In those days, I was sincere in caring for orphans. I thought I couldn''t survive. At least someone took care of children''s paintings."


    Shen Qianshu can understand her mood, "you... Children''s paintings always remember you."


    "I..."


    "It''s not your fault." Shen Qianshu said, "do you want to see him?"


    Yang Lihua was silent. "You raise her, Qianshu. It''s much better to be by your side than to follow me. I''m a person who has no fixed place and hides everywhere. I can''t be a good mother."


    "I''ll tell my second brother that he won''t be chasing you."


    "No, it has nothing to do with the second young master." Yang Lihua looked at her with a smile, "Qianshu, this has nothing to do with the second young master."


    "Dr. Yang, there is one thing that has been difficult in my heart. After I became pregnant, my body has been very good and my child has been very lively. I can feel fetal movement, but why, I gave birth to a dead baby. Dr. Shen is my attending doctor. Can you tell me what you did to my child?"


    *


    Still need 200 monthly tickets to add more Oh, ask for monthly tickets, refill refill!!

 Chapter 802

    Yang Lihua''s face was pale. She suddenly lowered her head and dared not look at Shen Qianshu''s eyes. She said in a panic, "Qianshu, I''m a surgeon. I don''t know about obstetrics and gynecology. On the day you gave birth, I was also giving birth. Have you forgotten?"


    "I know." Shen Qianshu said, "My child was watched by Dr. Shen at the beginning. He told me that the child was very healthy, and I had abdominal pain. When giving birth, he still told me that the child was very healthy, and I couldn''t figure out how it could be a dead baby. The second brother said, you betrayed the ghost city. When I gave birth, someone put a time bomb in my stomach. No one could do it except Dr. Shen. Did he kill my child?"


    "No!" Yang Lihua looked up, "Qianshu, we are about to become parents. How can we kill the newborn baby? Even if we are heinous, we will not hurt the newborn baby. Believe me, the death of the child..."


    Yang Lihua burst into tears and was devastated. "We are also very helpless."


    Her sadness is real and deep.


    They are all doctors, merciful, how can they help tyranny?


    "The things that black rose put in your body, except Lao Shen, were helpful to doctors and nurses at that time."


    Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes slightly, "I didn''t tell you that it was black rose that put something in my body."


    Yang Lihua looked up and was stunned.


    Silence!


    She suddenly smiled, "Qianshu, it''s a pity that you don''t become a detective."


    "You..."


    "Yes, Lao Shen and I betrayed the ghost city for money. Children''s painting needed a lot of money to get sick. We couldn''t raise so much money. After your affair, the second young master was very dissatisfied with us and cut off a lot of funds. In order to save children''s painting, we violated our conscience." Yang Lihua said, "the eldest young master and black rose are in the same boat. We collected the money from black rose and inadvertently revealed the whereabouts of the eldest young master. I didn''t think it would kill the eldest young master. It was an accident. Later, the second young master suspected that our husband and wife were black rose who helped me get rid of my shell and leave the ghost city. This is the most cruel thing I have ever done."


    Just thinking about it, I went the wrong way.


    "How can you accept children''s paintings?"


    "Don''t tell him." Yang Lihua said, "never tell him."


    "My eldest brother, did the second brother kill him?"


    "Of course not!" Yang Lihua said, "it was black rose who killed it. It''s just the second young master."


    "Why is it clearly not him? For so many years, he would rather be misunderstood by my sixth brother than clarify."


    "I don''t know." Yang Lihua said, "Qianshu, don''t look at me like this. I really don''t know. We regretted it at the first time when we disclosed the news to black rose, and we also made remedies, but we still couldn''t save the eldest young master."


    "This is unreasonable. Black rose and the ghost city have the same potential. Why kill my eldest brother, let my second brother go, and let the rest of the ghost city go. In recent years, the ghost city has developed rapidly. If black rose really hates the ghost city so much, how can it be allowed to develop?"


    "I don''t know that either." Yang Lihua said, "I have told you everything I know."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t believe everything she said.


    "My child, is it really not you?"


    "Really not, Qianshu, your child is stillborn, and the medical examination is in progress. You can investigate the files. Even if we have the ability to connect heaven, we can''t fake the birth death and the day after death of the child."

 Chapter 803

    Shen Qianshu sneered, "in those days, none of the doctors, nurses and assistants in the delivery room can be found. If you want to cheat, you can also cheat naturally."


    "Qianshu, I swear by the life of children''s painting that the death of children is really congenital death." Yang Lihua was a little tired. "Qianshu, I beg you, don''t pester the things of that year for the sake of children''s painting, OK?"


    "It''s not your child who died. Of course, it''s easy for you to say. My child can clearly feel fetal movement and died at birth. In those years, a lot of conspiracy surrounded me. Why don''t I figure it out and be confused?"


    "What''s good about him being alive?" Yang Lihua''s voice also increased a few decibels, "will black rose let him go if he lives? Black rose has not had a suitable choice of sect leader for so many years. If the child lives, you are also doomed to be separated from childhood, and you can''t protect him."


    "That''s different!" Shen Qianshu said in a deep voice, "does it mean that knowing that he is in danger alive, I will strangle him? Even if black rose is eyeing covetously, even if he is in danger, Ye Ling and I will do our best to protect him. This is the meaning of my family. I can''t think it''s better to die than to live because my son is in danger at birth. There is a saying that it''s better to die than to live."


    "Would you rather he was taken away by black rose at birth and tortured to death?"


    "How did you know he would die?" Shen Qianshu''s eyes were shining, and his face was bright and moving with anger. "Did anyone give him a choice? Did he have time to make a choice? You all said that he would die if he was taken away by black rose. Who gave us a choice?"


    Yang Lihua opened her mouth, as if she had lost all her strength, and her face was pale. She leaned gently against the chair, tears streaming down her face, "yes, no one gave him a choice."


    Because we have made a choice for you.


    At least, they are alive.


    isn''t it?


    Yang Lihua''s sadness spread endlessly, and Shen Qianshu''s anger was extinguished. The woman in front of her was also a poor person. She had no husband and her children were not around. She was more pitiful than her. For at least these years, children''s paintings accompanied her, Xiaojuan accompanied her, and now, her husband accompanied her.


    Yang Lihua has nothing left.


    "I believe you!" Shen Qianshu said softly, "because you are the mother of children''s painting."


    Yang Lihua covered her mouth and cried bitterly.


    "Sorry."


    "You''re not the executioner, sorry what?"


    "Qianshu, one day, you will understand." Yang Lihua said faintly, "I should have paid my life for the eldest young master long ago. I have earned money to live these years."


    "It''s not your fault." Shen Qianshu said, "black rose is good at using resources. Without you, if she wants anyone to die, no one can escape. Is there no way to resist black rose?"


    "Yes!" Yang Lihua looked at Shen Qianshu calmly.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "what can I do?"


    Yang Lihua took a deep breath. "You may not like it."


    "You say!"


    "You publish your true identity and participate in the black rose sect election. You are the daughter of Fang tea and have a natural advantage." Yang Lihua said, "as far as I know, no one can pass the four-year election of black rose, but if it is the successor of the sect leader, it only needs to pass a life and death test. Today''s sect leader is just acting as the sect leader. Many people in the black rose organization don''t obey orders. This is a mysterious and powerful organization. Only you inherit black rose is the best way to deal with her."


    *


    Ask for a monthly ticket, refill

 Chapter 804

    Shen Qianshu frowned. She never thought she would have anything to do with black rose.


    All previous black roses are short-lived.


    The longest living is her mother who has been lying for more than 20 years.


    After entering the black rose, it seems that it is doomed. There are many opportunities to kill, and it is also doomed to become a target. Without saying her opinion first, Mr. Shen is unlikely to let her run for black rose. Shen Qianshu asked, "what is the test of life and death?"


    "I don''t know." Yang Lihua said, "but I heard that they often cross the death island."


    "Death island?"


    "Yes."


    "Doctor Yang, who the hell are you?"


    "I''m... Just a surgeon." Yang Lihua smiled wryly, "ghost city, Yeling and anti-terrorism are not black rose''s opponents. The black rose you have seen is just a part of the power. The real black rose is omnipotent."


    "I never believed in anything!"


    "Really." Yang Lihua said, "I can escape from death under the hands of the second young master. Is it not enough to prove that Lu Mengyun can get out of prison overnight under the authority of the Mu family and Yeling?"


    Shen Qianshu was silent.


    Yes, very powerful!


    "Yeling itself is also one of the choices of the owner of the Black Rose Gate, but..." Yang Lihua said faintly, "they gave up him and preferred you."


    "As a surgeon, you know a lot, sister."


    "In recent years, I have been unconscious, but my consciousness has been awake. I can hear everything they say." Yang Lihua said, "I know them better than you think."


    Silence.


    The two looked at each other, and neither of them spoke.


    Yang Xiaohua asked, "children''s painting, how have you been these years?"


    The tension between the two slowly dissipated.


    Shen Qianshu said, "at the beginning, life was very bad, and the medical expenses abroad were very high. Fortunately, I had a good friend, and I also had a skill. My condition finally stabilized. Later, the second brother also helped, and his condition improved. By the way, do you know that children''s painting''s heart disease was not born?"


    "Not born?"


    "Yes, he was poisoned." Shen Qianshu whispered, "have you offended anyone?"


    Doctor Yang''s eyes flashed a panic, and soon covered his mouth, revealing a sad look, "how could this happen? How could he be poisoned by someone? Who is so vicious? We haven''t offended anyone by being so cruel to a baby."


    "That''s strange." Shen Qianshu said, "poisoning is still a good phenomenon. I was worried that he would not live to adulthood. Now that he is well, as long as the toxin is removed, he can live a long time, and his heart will be the same as that of normal people."


    Yang Lihua was very surprised, "really?"


    "Really." Shen Qianshu said, "he will live longer than us. Don''t worry."


    Doctor Yang stretched his breath, and his eyebrows were also a little happy.


    "Do you want to see children''s paintings when you come to a city this time?" Shen Qianshu asked softly.


    "Yes, I miss her so much."


    Shen Qianshu showed a meaningful smile. Doctor Yang looked at her in shock, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I can understand that you want to see children''s paintings. After all, I haven''t seen you for many years. My own son must miss it. But you have many ways to see children''s paintings. Calling me is the most direct way. Our friendship is fairly good. I''m sure I won''t refuse you, but why do you want to go to the film and Television Festival?" Shen Qianshu''s smile, like an angel, "it''s very coincidental. There are so many audiences on the scene, and the director doesn''t cut anyone''s lens. It happens to cut you. It''s really coincidental."

 Chapter 805

    Yang Lihua''s eyes coagulated, "Qianshu, you don''t believe me, I can understand."


    "What a coincidence." Shen Qianshu said, "the coincidence is unbelievable."


    "Anyway, one thing, you must believe me. I don''t want to hurt the heart of children''s painting at all."


    "I believe."


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat its son.


    Naturally, she won''t hurt children''s paintings, but for her, that''s not necessarily true.


    But it doesn''t make sense.


    "Now, you are a free body, or a black rose."


    "I don''t know." Yang Lihua said, "if possible, I''d rather go to an uninhabited island, isolated from the world and don''t know anyone. It''s better for people to forget everything before."


    "Children''s paintings... Do you want to see them?"


    "No." Yang Lihua said, "I disappeared. You took good care of him."


    Yang Lihua''s cell phone moved, and she hurried up, "Qianshu, I''m leaving."


    Shen Qianshu looked at her back and fell into meditation. The mystery of that year seemed to have been solved, but it seemed to be more complex. All this was like a fog. She couldn''t touch the truth inside. She wished she could go back to that day and see with her own eyes what had happened.


    When she returned to rose castle, there was a dead silence in the huge castle, and no one dared to make a noise. Usually, she sang and laughed. Now, like a tomb, there was low pressure everywhere, full of chilling breath.


    Zhong ran saw her as if he had seen the Savior.


    "Miss Shen, where have you been? I almost operated on us."


    Shen Qianshu, "I''ll go out. What can I do for you? Didn''t I leave a message for you?"


    "What''s the use of leaving a message? If you go out alone at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "I have discretion." Shen Qianshu said softly.


    In Yeling''s eyes, there was a faint blood color and his whole body was tight. Shen Qianshu hurried over and held his hand. He took a cold air with him, but Shen Qianshu ignored it and hugged him, "sir..."


    His anger was completely extinguished by the ice and snow.


    Yeling closed her eyes, took a deep breath and calmed down her intense emotions. She was too much.


    He left quietly.


    You know how scared he is.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I''ll see Yang Lihua." Shen Qianshu said softly, "there are some things I want to clarify with her."


    Yeling clasped her waist with one hand. "Why don''t you tell me when you go to see her? Her appearance is not accidental. If you rush recklessly, what if something happens? How do you think about children''s painting and me?"


    "He and she won''t hurt me." Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, I''m back well. I promise you, I''ll tell you where to go next time, and I''ll take you with me, OK?"


    "I''ll lock you up in the castle and you can''t go anywhere!"


    "Sir!"


    Security guards, exit the castle.


    "Sir, I have something to discuss with you." Shen Qianshu said softly.


    "Don''t even think about it!" The night mausoleum suddenly made a sound.


    "Let''s go to the study first."


    In the study, Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling and said in a deep voice, "I originally wanted to... Ignore black rose, but now I find that ignoring her is not a good solution, so I want to find her."


    "If I don''t get close to her, I can never solve her."


    "Good idea!" Yeling said in a deep voice.


    "I''m for children''s painting!" Shen Qianshu''s heart beat quickly, "I think... He... Is our son!"

 Chapter 806

    Yeling''s eyes were cold. Hearing this sentence, he was indifferent. His handsome face was covered with a layer of ice. In the dark, Shen Qianshu''s heart beat faster than usual, and his eyes were moist. "I had doubts for a long time, but I didn''t dare to confirm it. After meeting Yang Lihua, this idea became stronger and stronger."


    "Do you know how I came back all the way? I thought all the way, thinking about the things of that year, thinking about the words of my second brother and Yang Lihua. I wanted to break their words word by word to find the information I wanted."


    "There is an idea, suddenly jumped in, is it possible... Children''s painting is our son, my own son, this idea is so strong that I can''t control it. I have long regarded him as my own son, I thought it didn''t matter, but at the thought that he was not dead, still alive, I''m... Very happy. I want to thank God very much, I''m afraid that my hope will fail, and I''m afraid that I think too much, tell me, do I think too much?"


    Yeling was silent and did not respond.


    "Sir!" Shen Qianshu looked at him strangely, "why didn''t you react at all? Does it really matter if he is your own son?"


    "Shen Qianshu..."


    "You doubted it long ago?" Shen Qianshu''s tearful eyes widened slightly and held his hand, "tell me, is he?"


    Her heart rate is out of control.


    "I didn''t delve into it, nine times out of ten." Yeling said faintly.


    "What did you say?" Shen Qianshu suddenly stood up and walked excitedly around the study. The curtains of the study were so thick that no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see any light.


    She was already in tears.


    She knows Yeling too well. If she is not sure, she will not say so.


    Children''s paintings are really their sons?


    He''s still alive!


    Still alive!


    Was it Dr. Yang''s son who died that year?


    Why?


    "Qianshu, don''t get excited!"


    "I''m going to find children''s paintings!" She wiped her tears and wanted to find children''s paintings. Yeling held her wrist and hugged her in her arms. Shen Qianshu was inexplicably wronged and sad. Tears kept flowing out, "you let go of me, you let go of me, I want to find him, I want to hug him."


    Her fist kept beating on his chest, hitting his wound.


    Yeling kept silent and hugged her desperately.


    Shen Qianshu''s mood is out of control. She originally wanted to discuss with Ye Ling and secretly make an examination to confirm her suspicion. Now she can''t control herself. Her son is still alive, still alive


    "Be good, don''t cry." Yeling took a deep breath and resisted the pain from his chest, "calm down."


    "I can''t calm down." Shen Qianshu said, "I can''t calm down when I think he is my son."


    "You have long regarded him as your own son, which is not important."


    "Of course it''s important!" Shen Qianshu said, how can it be unimportant? Over the years, suffering day and night, haunted by nightmares for many years, and collapsing overnight, how can it be unimportant? Shen Qianshu bit Ye Ling on the shoulder.


    Sir, you don''t understand.


    How important it is!


    On the shoulder, there was a sharp pain. Yeling thought secretly, is it a dog?


    He knew that telling her would be the result.


    "Do you want to know the result?"


    "Yes!"


    Yeling let go of Shen Qianshu, went to the bookshelf and took a palm sized machine. Shen Qianshu looked at him curiously. Yeling said, "this is a product developed by Tingyun company and hasn''t applied for a patent yet. He specially mailed one to me. It only takes three minutes to know the genetic comparison."

 Chapter 807

    Tong Hua was alone in the room in a daze. After the film and Television Festival, he was very wrong. He was locked in the room, and the hamburger was sticky. He leaned against him cleverly, as if he knew that he was in a bad mood, and he didn''t dare to make a noise, lying at his feet.


    Shen Qianshu gently opened the door and saw the child''s painting.


    My heart was stifled.


    "Baby..."


    "Mommy!" Tong Hua regained consciousness. Just about to jump out of bed, Shen Qianshu passed by and held him tightly. Shen Qianshu held him tightly. From pregnancy to the decision to give birth to him, she had been looking forward to his birth.


    His death brought her collapse and despair.


    Almost no way to live again.


    Now, it''s back.


    She had firmly believed that this was her son.


    "Mommy, are you crying?"


    "Mommy is so happy." Shen Qianshu choked. She gently stroked Tong Hua''s face with a light and soft voice, "how do you shut yourself in the room?"


    "In a bad mood."


    On Weibo, I don''t know who is fuelling the flames, and I''ve hung up the hot search of children''s painting Mommy.


    The names of hot search are all Yang Lihua.


    It seems to tear his life story apart in public.


    Wave after wave, Lin Xiaojuan has pressed most of the hot searches, but she still can''t stop the gossip of fans. It seems that all the people who eat melons are watching him choose Shen Qianshu or Yang Lihua.


    An adoptive mother, a mother.


    One is powerful and the other has nothing.


    The gourd eaters and his fans have begun to maliciously attack that he will stay with Shen Qianshu for wealth. After reading the message for a long time, he would have rolled his sleeve and torn it before the grand ceremony, but this time it was abnormal.


    "Mommy, did you see her?"


    They all know who she means.


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu said, "I went to see her and talked about some things, children''s painting, Mommy... I want to tell you something."


    "Mommy, don''t send me away!" Tong Hua cried out and hugged Shen Qianshu. He was very sensitive since childhood. Later, when he was a public figure, he had long developed an iron faced face. But one thing he was very sensitive was that he was not Shen Qianshu''s son.


    This time when Yang Lihua came back, Shen Qianshu reddened his eyes and looked at him uneasily. He felt that his mother was going to send him away and send him back to Yang Lihua. He had no memory of Yang Lihua at all.


    He grew up with Shen Qianshu since childhood. Even if Shen Qianshu and Yang Lihua changed their identities, he also wanted Shen Qianshu.


    "Mommy, don''t send me away, woo woo..."


    "Little fool, where does Mommy send you?" Shen Qianshu was very distressed by his crying, and she always knew that he was very sensitive, especially to his life experience.


    "Really don''t see me off?" Tong Hua sniffed and cried bitterly, "daddy just lost his temper so much that he almost burned the clock and said he couldn''t see you. He said you might go to her. I''m so afraid. I''m afraid she''ll come back and want me to come back to her. She''s my biological Mommy. I should go back, but I don''t want it. I want mommy, I want mommy, don''t you send me away?"


    "Come on, let''s go to the study."


    Yeling asked her to take a piece of children''s painting''s hair, but as soon as children''s painting cried, her heart softened, and it was a knot in children''s painting. She didn''t want to hide it from him. They were a family and shouldn''t have secrets.


    "Mommy, what are you doing in the study?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "let''s play a game."


    *


    Monthly ticket 1500 plus more Oh, just a little bit, girls, come on, ask for monthly ticket, refill!!

 Chapter 808

    Shen Qianshu led the child painting to the study. Yeling was closing her eyes and frowning when she saw the child painting. "What did you bring him here for?"


    Between words, it is extremely disgusting.


    Tong Hua was furious, and his heart was very wronged again. With red eyes, he stood beside Shen Qianshu and pretended to be miserable, just like an angry bag. Shen Qianshu was extremely distressed, and hurriedly said, "Sir, we are a family, we shouldn''t have secrets, and I don''t intend to hide them from him."


    Yeling took a deep look at the children''s painting and waved, "come here!"


    Tong Hua walked over. Yeling pulled him violently and pulled it out on his head. Tong Hua screamed and covered his scalp. Yeling had pulled out one of his hair. Tong Hua was angry, "what are you doing?"


    How dare you pluck your hair!


    Yeling glanced at him, and Shen Qianshu also walked over and pulled up the children''s painting, "baby, let''s make a genetic comparison."


    "What genetic comparison?"


    "I haven''t done DNA comparison with you." Shen Qianshu said that she pretended to pull out her hair, and Yeling said faintly, "No."


    He pulled out one of his hair.


    "It hurts!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    It''s just pulling a hair. Where does it hurt? Besides, when you pull the children''s painting, it''s so rude that you don''t even consider whether it hurts or not. It''s just that everyone''s hair is the same. The children''s painting is their son.


    Children''s paintings are stupid.


    He watched Yeling put their hair in a machine and covered it. Then, the comparison of various data began on the display screen. The blue light flickered. It took children''s painting a long time to understand what this meant.


    "Mommy?"


    "When I adopted you, I had no doubt about your life experience. Now, I can''t help but doubt whose son you are, mine or Yang Lihua''s. I want to find out." Shen Qianshu squatted down and stroked the children''s painting with one hand, "honey, whether you are my son or not, I treat you as my own son, but this matter is a knot in my heart for many years. I must understand that you forgive Mommy, okay?"


    If the result comes out, Tong Hua is not her son, which is not a good thing for Tong Hua, but she also wants to make it clear with Tong Hua.


    "Mommy, I don''t blame you." If he had any doubt, he would find out. He also regarded Shen Qianshu as his own mother, but he could be his mother, but he was his mother. This meaning was different.


    When Tong Hua thought that he might be Shen Qianshu''s biological son, he was very excited and his heart beat fast.


    Genetic comparison. It takes a few days for a normal hospital to produce results. It takes only three minutes here. The comparison is very fast. Tong Hua can''t wait to look at the display screen. Not only him, but Shen Qianshu is also very nervous. The most calm person is Yeling.


    The result doesn''t seem to matter to him.


    This indifferent attitude, children''s painting a little hurt.


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his hair, "baby..."


    "Mommy, she said, am I your son?"


    "No." Shen Qianshu said, "I doubt it. I never told you about children''s painting. Since I saw you at the first sight, I felt very predestined, so I agreed to donate my brother''s heart to you."


    If this fate, this is blood thicker than water?


    On the display screen, with a Ding, a mechanical female voice sounded, "genetic comparison, the degree of coincidence is 99.78%


    *


    The fairy has dozens of monthly tickets to add. Please ask for monthly tickets, refill!

 Chapter 809

    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were extremely disappointed.


    The difference is about 0.12%. Although it is a very small deviation, it makes her mood sink to the bottom. Children''s painting is not her biological son, and her suspicion is wrong.


    It turned out that he was not.


    Her son is really dead.


    Children''s paintings beside Shen Qianshu can clearly see her disappointment and grief.


    "Mommy, I''m sorry!"


    Shen Qianshu regained consciousness and hurriedly hugged the children''s painting, "sorry, sorry, children''s painting, it''s mommy who''s sorry for you, Mommy shouldn''t..."


    We should not be disappointed.


    It was her fault that broke the heart of children''s painting.


    "Are you stupid?" Ye Ling frowns.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with tears in his eyes. He didn''t know why, "sir?"


    "More than 99% can basically determine the parent-child relationship."


    "Don''t you want to reach 99.99?"


    Ye Ling said, "his DNA match with mine has exceeded that of strangers. At least it''s related by blood. Is Dr. Shen my brother? Ting Yun''s machine detection method is different from that of the hospital. What he does is 12 groups of gene sequences, including the heart. His heart is not his own, and there is a small deviation, which is very normal labor."


    Shen Qianshu suddenly remembered something.


    Tong Hua had a heart change operation.


    Will it affect the results of gene testing?


    Children''s paintings were also surprised, followed by full surprise.


    Yeling''s idea is different. His genetic coincidence with children''s painting has been very high, and there is a little deviation, which has nothing to do with it. After all, this product has not applied for a patent, and it needs to be improved for genetic identification in the future. Such a high coincidence has long determined the parent-child relationship.


    Shen Qianshu wanted 100%.


    "I''ll use ten groups of genetic tests to identify it." Yeling said faintly, do another genetic test.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua waited nervously with great excitement. Ye Ling said that Shen Qianshu could almost conclude that they were related by blood, which was a slight difference from the traditional DNA examination.


    It doesn''t matter. It must be because of heart surgery.


    Yeling looked at the children''s painting deeply.


    In fact, I had psychological preparation long ago.


    Just too lazy to confirm.


    It''s not necessary.


    His seed!


    Tong Hua took Shen Qianshu''s hand and hid slightly beside her. He always felt that Daddy looked at him and was very happy?


    It must be his illusion.


    Ding.


    The first genetic test.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the coincidence degree on the display screen, 99.999%.


    There is no doubt about it.


    "Children''s painting..." Shen Qianshu suddenly hugged the children''s painting and burst into tears. This confirmation of the dust settled, making her heart flutter like a wave, and the intense emotion almost annihilated her.


    Two tests, like a roller coaster.


    "Mommy!" Tong Hua is also very excited. He is Mommy''s son, which is what he dreams of. He dreams countless times that he has become Shen Qianshu''s real son. Every time he wakes up, he is lost.


    Although we know that we can''t be too greedy.


    He is insatiable.


    Heartache and grievance broke out together, and the mother and son cried bitterly together.


    Yeling was very calm, rubbed the center of her eyebrows, coughed, and interrupted the two people who were deeply in love with her son.


    Tong Hua looked at him dimly with tears in his eyes, and Yeling pinched his face, "are you happy?"


    The child''s painting was unclear, so he nodded heavily.


    so happy.


    "Good, I''m happy too!"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, I always think our happiness, and your happiness, is not a happy!!!!


    *


    I will have a script meeting later to deal with a contract, so the next update, girls, after 3 o''clock, OK?


    Today will add more Oh, you work hard to vote monthly, to 2000 also add more, refill!!

 Chapter 810

    Shen Qianshu was overwhelmed by the huge surprise, holding the children''s painting like holding a baby. He couldn''t put it down. He felt that it was not enough to see it. He had been raised for so many years as his own son, but he was so excited after the truth was revealed.


    Blood is thicker than water. No one cares, and she can''t escape vulgarity.


    Her baby.


    Shen Qianshu fell several kisses on children''s painting face, "children''s painting, it''s good."


    Tong Hua was also very happy, holding Shen Qianshu tightly, "Mommy, I love you so much."


    "Mommy loves you too."


    Always love him.


    She couldn''t help thinking that when Yang Lihua was alone, she saw a small children''s painting. At that time, he took Yang Lihua''s hand and looked at her stupidly, powdered and jade, and a little sick. Her heart softened when she looked at it.


    Linxiaojuan had always opposed her raising children''s paintings at that time.


    First, she is still studying and has no conditions to raise children''s paintings. If children''s paintings are healthy, they can barely survive, but children''s paintings are a sick child. Second, Yang Lihua has relatives. Why should Shen Qianshu raise them.


    Lin Xiaojuan finally had to compromise because she insisted on raising children''s paintings.


    She likes children''s paintings so much.


    Even if it''s not her son, I like it.


    She thought it was the function of empathy, but unexpectedly, it was a natural fetter.


    Yeling looked at this scene, which was very eye-catching. He knew that it was the end after confirmation. The mother and son, who were already sticky, would be more sticky. For a long time, Shen Qianshu''s attention would be on children''s paintings.


    Annoying!!


    bother it!!!


    The boy is getting more and more eye-catching.


    This moment is the most eye-catching!


    What excuse can I find to throw him to the South American base?


    Anyway, he doesn''t need to go to school. It''s a waste of life to wander around all day.


    It should be enriched.


    It makes a lot of sense.


    "Children''s painting is our son. Is the baby who died that year Dr. Yang''s child?" Shen Qianshu had no time to complain about Dr. Yang and Dr. Shen, and suddenly realized that they were the ones who experienced the pain of losing their children.


    It was also they who saved children''s paintings with their son''s heart.


    "Why?"


    "How simple is it? Their son is dead, and their heart is on children''s paintings. Isn''t it normal to want to raise children''s paintings?" Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu''s mood is extremely complicated. She has been cheated for seven years. She doesn''t know the truth. She separated from Tong Hua for two years since childhood and suffered from the loss of her son. She should hate Dr. Yang and Dr. Shen. But at the thought that Dr. Yang finally returned the Tong Hua to her, although she didn''t tell her the truth, they saved Tong Hua''s life, their son saved it, and she can''t really hate them. They are also a pair of poor people.


    She knows what kind of experience it is to lose a son.


    She held the hand of Tong Hua tightly.


    Fortunately, her baby is back.


    Fortunately!


    Yeling said, "don''t publicize this matter. Everything is the same as usual."


    Shen Qianshu nodded. Naturally, he knew. Tong Hua also understood the importance of this matter. He was so happy that he stuck to Shen Qianshu and said, "Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight."


    "Good, good." Shen Qianshu agreed.


    Yeling snorted coldly, "the child''s hands are weak and weak. For safety''s sake, throw him to the South American base. Black rose can''t find it there. After throwing it for the past ten or eight years, he should be able to grow up safely."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."

 Chapter 811

    The children''s painting jumped up in an instant, "Mommy, there is a truth, I don''t know what to say!"


    "...." Shen Qianshu thought secretly, baby, you''d better not say it.


    "I just want mommy. Can I have another daddy?" Children''s painting anger!!


    The paternity test still uses Yeling''s hair. Ouch, I''m so angry.


    Shen Qianshu took his little hand. "Baby, don''t worry, don''t worry, he''s joking. No one will lose you to South America. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    make fun of?


    Yeling sneered. Lao Tzu never joked.


    Shen Qianshu asked nervously, "Sir, are you kidding?"


    "No!"


    "No, you''re kidding." Shen Qianshu said, "I have been separated from the mother and son of children''s painting for many years..."


    Wait, what seems to be wrong with this sentence?


    "After years of separation, isn''t he always by your side?"


    "It''s the separation of souls!" Children''s painting correction.


    Shen Qianshu, "yes, yes, soul separation."


    Yeling looked at them, expressionless. Shen Qianshu held the children''s painting and sat on her lap. The two people put on the same indignant expression, "Sir, you are too calm, don''t you like children''s painting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mommy, what a shame. Can you stop asking so directly?


    "I don''t like it!"


    With a pull, a small arrow hit the little heart of Tong Hua.


    Shen Qianshu sank his face and his eyes were slightly cold. "Sir, when I was born with children''s paintings, I narrowly escaped death. In exchange for you, you didn''t like it. You''re really chilling."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Mommy, are you serious?


    He''s going to get mad. It doesn''t matter. He''s used to it.


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, "so?"


    "I want to fight you!" Shen Qianshu held Tong Hua''s hand. "When you admit your mistake, I''ll talk to you again, baby, let''s go!"


    Shen Qianshu drew the study with Tong.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Wait, wait, this script doesn''t develop very well.


    In the Princess Room of the children''s painting, Shen Qianshu was excitedly holding a mobile phone. He just wanted to send a message to Lin Xiaojuan and tell her such good news. He thought about it again. Forget it. They just knew about it. What if the mobile phone was monitored?


    Seeing too many movies, there are some victims of paranoia.


    "Mommy, aren''t you really angry?"


    "Not angry." Shen Qianshu said.


    "Then why are you fighting with daddy?"


    "If you are not angry, let him know that I am angry."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    The two lay on the furry wool carpet. Shen Qianshu took the photo album of children''s paintings and looked at it. The more he looked, the more he liked it. Her son, hahaha, must have a good dream today. The children''s painting said, "will daddy really leave me in South America?"


    "No."


    "Hang." Tong Hua poked Shen Qianshu''s arm, "I think for the sake of small life, Mommy, your cold war object is wrong, you should be cold war with me. If you like me less, Daddy won''t lose me to South America."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the children''s painting with a divine expression, "honey, sir doesn''t like you, aren''t you sad?"


    "Not sad."


    "Oh, my baby is so sensible." Shen Qianshu fondled the dog''s head of Tong Hua. "You like him so much, but he doesn''t like you. You can also be kind and considerate of him. What a good baby."


    Children''s painting almost jumped up, and I strangled a good baby.


    "Who said I like him!!!"


    Shen Qianshu silently withdrew his hand!

 Chapter 812

    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Today''s Rose castle, the atmosphere is particularly unusual.


    Yeling spent most of his time in the living room reading books. The three members of his family had a tacit understanding. In the evening, they would spend a few hours together. Yeling read books, studied children''s paintings, and Shen Qianshu looked at the design drawings.


    Hamburg cat is at the foot of the children''s painting, and is occasionally carried by Yeling to shun Mao. The father and son will talk back and quarrel. In short, it is very lively.


    Tonight, the living room is cold and unpopular.


    Tong Hua went to bed early, and his schedule was always very regular. He was already asleep at 12 o''clock, and Shen Qianshu couldn''t sleep. He looked at his son''s sleeping face in a daze. He couldn''t get tired of it. Fortunately, he had been with her these years, and she had raised him so well.


    Hamburg was lying on the pillow of the children''s painting, snoring.


    The castle is quiet.


    There is a fragrance of flowers in the air.


    Yeling silently opened the door. Shen Qianshu lifted his eyelids, glanced at him, and his eyes returned to children''s painting. In fact, she lied to children''s painting, and she was a little angry. She only had children''s painting after dying. She raised him safely over the years, and almost hollowed out her mind.


    But he didn''t like it.


    She knew that Ye Ling''s feelings were indifferent, and the only warmth was on her. Ye Yifan and ye Tingyun brothers were not very emotional, but she still didn''t understand and couldn''t get a trace of comfort.


    He likes their son.


    Yeling came over and looked down at her.


    "Go back."


    "No!" Shen Qianshu looked up at him, "Sir, I''m not kidding. I''m really angry."


    She just doesn''t want Tong Hua to know.


    "What can I be angry about?"


    "Why don''t you like him?" Shen Qianshu asked, "I have been raised like a pimple in my heart. Over the years, even if I gave up a little bit, he will not live to this day. Do you know how scared I am? In those days, if I cared about my self-esteem and didn''t kneel down and beg for others, maybe children''s painting would not live. If I really didn''t give in for a moment, he died unfortunately, and learned the truth today, do you think I can still live?"


    Yeling was silent and exuded a cold spirit. He didn''t like anyone except Shen Qianshu, even his son. He hated all the people who would steal Shen Qianshu''s love, Lin Xiaojuan and children''s paintings. He didn''t like any of them.


    To be reasonable, Lin Xiaojuan and children''s painting are everything to her over the years.


    However, the truth doesn''t make sense to him.


    Shen Qianshu stared at him deeply, "if the children''s painting was a girl, would you like it?"


    "I don''t know."


    He''s not!


    He can''t answer the hypothetical question.


    "Sir, you don''t like children''s paintings, is it because..."


    You never take children''s painting as your son?


    You want to live because of the little princess, but in your heart, you never thought that it would be your child, and you even hate children, don''t you? But she dared not ask, nor could she.


    This is the scar of Yeling, which will also make Yeling explode.


    He doesn''t like children because he thinks... The children are not his, but another Yeling''s. they are two people, two people who don''t recognize each other, but this itself is contradictory. For Shen Qianshu, they are one person.


    This topic is a taboo. She hurriedly lowered her head and dared not let Yeling see her emotions, but she could also sensitively detect a trace of violence floating in the air.

 Chapter 813

    In a cold atmosphere, there was a person''s violent factor everywhere. Hamburg twitched because of being aware of it, stretched out its claws, touched the dog''s head of the children''s painting, and fell asleep again.


    Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment and said softly, "Sir, I''m not complaining about you, but I really hope you can love him."


    "He is our son, not a stranger."


    "The toxin on him doesn''t know when it will recur, and I don''t know when it will die. If I die before you, and your relationship has been bad, what should you do?"


    "You are the people I love most and can''t let go of in the world. I hope you can twist into a rope and be consistent with each other. I also hope you love each other. You are father and son, sir, can you love him?"


    The more she said, the more sad she became.


    Which father doesn''t hurt his son to the bone.


    When she arrived at her home, it became her request that her father love her son. What is the reason?


    She should love her son even for the sake of raising him with difficulty.


    "Sir, shall we love him together?"


    "Come here!" Yeling said in a deep voice.


    In the night, his voice was particularly heavy, low and dumb, and he was trying to restrain it. Shen Qianshu got up, knelt on the bed, and moved towards him. He was frantically roast in his heart. Being unhappy was like an alpha like pheromone, sending out powerful pheromones, and he was afraid that people didn''t know that you were angry.


    It''s... Too much!


    Just let you love your son, why so scary!!!


    Yeling stood by the bed, much taller than Shen Qianshu, who was kneeling. He looked at Shen Qianshu from a high position.


    Shen Qianshu thought, it''s over. Mr. Shen was angry.


    What shall I do?


    How to calm his anger? Is it time to sacrifice the Almighty French kiss?


    He is still abstinent. This is the room of children''s painting again.


    What a shame.


    She was thinking freely. Yeling asked in a deep voice, "I want the children''s painting to fall into the water at the same time. Who can you save?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    what?


    This can be called the eternal problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. It is always the son who is made difficult. How can it be her turn to become a husband and son?


    Ye Ling said, "I read a book recently, which says that the most unbreakable relationship in the world is parent-child relationship, especially mother child relationship, mother daughter relationship. Any mother will give everything for her children. Children are above everything in their hearts. She will willingly give everything to her children. Her life, her partner, by the way, I also see a fragment..."


    Shen Qianshu looked up in surprise.


    Sir, tell me, what books are Xueba reading?


    What do you think of parent-child relationship?


    Lying in the trough, it''s killing me.


    "I was impressed by that clip. The son of a rich family was kidnapped. The kidnapper hated their family so much that he wanted to see their family break down and die, so he gave his wife a gun and told her that if the husband and son died alone, they were saved. Without hesitation, the wife shot the husband and saved the son. This scene has always been in my mind. Every time I see children''s paintings, I think, if One day, Tong Hua and I were kidnapped. There was only one person you could save. Who would you save? "


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She stared at Yeling in disbelief, as if she couldn''t believe what she heard?


    I''m good.


    I have a big trough.


    This is a free proposition.


    *


    Fan: what books are Xueba reading? Doubt

 Chapter 814

    She looked at Yeling in shock.


    For the first time in her life, she felt that Tianlei was rolling, and that a wrong answer would kill her head. She also felt that if it was against her will, Yeling would really ask someone to simulate a kidnapping and force her to make a choice.


    She can''t answer yet.


    If you don''t answer, Mr. Yi''s brain circuit will really plan a kidnapping.


    Her heart, popping.


    It''s really a free proposition.


    Sir, I am convinced that you are jealous and eat so strangely.


    The object is still your son.


    I am more convinced!


    "Sir..."


    "Answer me!" Yeling''s face was expressionless, and her amber eyes were as beautiful and mysterious as the stars falling into the sea in the night. Her heart clicked, which was really a sending proposition.


    She will collapse at the thought of the picture.


    "Sir, I have a headache." Shen Qianshu covered his head, as if in severe pain.


    "Answer, it only takes a second."


    It''s no use pretending to be ill.


    Shen Qianshu silently put down his hand and sighed, "Sir, I will save children''s painting."


    She paused, "but I know you won''t let such a thing happen. Sir is omnipotent and invincible in my heart. You won''t put yourself in such a dilemma, and you won''t allow such a dilemma. Put it in front of me. If there is such a day, I think..."


    You will die before my choice.


    You won''t be willing, I make such a choice.


    At the thought of this, Shen Qianshu was inexplicably moved and sad. She knelt and hugged Yeling, "Sir, I love you. In this world, I love you most."


    I will live and die with you.


    So don''t force me to choose, OK?


    "Liar."


    "I won''t lie to you." Shen Qianshu looked at him deeply, "I will save the children''s painting, but I love you, which is not contradictory."


    Yeling clasped her waist deeply with one hand, and slightly increased the strength. He suddenly leaned down and kissed Shen Qianshu''s lips. This was not the answer he wanted to hear, but the answer that made him most excited.


    The two kissed fondly and passionately, forgetting everything. Their lips and teeth intertwined. Shen Qianshu gave a cry, and suddenly remembered that this was the room of children''s painting. With a gentle thump on his chest, Yeling let go of her, and looked at her with deep eyes, flashing a fire.


    "Sir, you are still abstinence."


    "Quack."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She felt that what the doctor said was quite reasonable.


    She looked up at Yeling, "Sir, I''m very happy today, very happy, no matter what happened in the past, I intend to let go. Our son is still alive, and I can forgive everything."


    Betrayal, injury, she can forgive, can release.


    Because she has the best of everything.


    "OK." He understood what she meant and knew her mind. Shen Qianshu was a kind girl even if she had a mind. Her heart was full of positive energy, and some negative energy things rarely came close to her.


    "I don''t want to go to Yang Lihua, and I don''t want to ask what happened that year. The second brother doesn''t seem to know what happened that year. Yang Lihua didn''t tell him. It must be her reason that she is protecting children''s paintings. I know this very well, so I also think nothing has happened."


    It was nice of her to hold him contentedly.


    "Yes!"


    The atmosphere is sweet, all pink bubbles.


    long time.


    Shen Qianshu raised his head, "Sir, promise me not to read messy books in the future?"


    *


    This is the monthly ticket 1500 plus more Oh, the monthly ticket to 2000 plus more, still 300 yo, girls ask for a monthly ticket, refill refill!!

 Chapter 815

    The next morning, with low blood pressure in the morning, the children''s painting baby, who is always concave in the shape of a little old man, was as excited as playing hormones. He ran around the runway of the castle for four rounds excitedly. The little boy who usually started to cry after two rounds, was so excited that he was full of energy.


    Little Hamburg ran after children''s painting and couldn''t stand it after running for a circle. Zhong ran an automatic disc to measure the heartbeat with children''s painting. Hamburg saw interesting, jumped on the disc and ran with children''s painting. It was very sticky and interesting.


    Shen Qianshu was so happy upstairs that he couldn''t help taking a photo and posting it to Weibo.


    Shen Qianshu: my baby, and baby''s baby, a smile in the morning series!


    In the picture, the children''s painting ran in front, and Hamburg stood on the small disc and followed the children''s painting. The agents not far away trained separately. She adjusted a tone and took it like a large film, which attracted the children''s painting fans to howl and lick the screen.


    "Does Tong Hua get up and run every morning? It''s so inspirational that it doesn''t meet his delicate personality at all."


    "Tong Hua, baby, I must have slept well last night. Don''t care about the confusion on the Internet. You are the best."


    "The rose castle is so big. It''s a pity that you can''t go in. There are many guards. It''s a pity."


    "Did I notice hamburgers? Hamburgers are so cute."


    "You are not alone!!!"


    "Are you still in the mood to show your son and order a face? This is not your son. The mother of others has come back. Return the son quickly."


    "Yes, yes, is this your son? Shameful? The mummies of the children''s painting baby are back. Don''t you want the baby to leave? You can''t be so selfish!"


    Shen Qianshu''s home page has been mixed recently, so she didn''t show her son any more, so that her son would not be scolded. After Yang Lihua appeared, the home page of children''s painting became a disaster area, and her home page also became a disaster area.


    Some little black fans of children''s painting, pretending to be loyal fans, have been rhythmic under their home page, talking about the return of children''s painting Mommy. Some people ridicule children''s painting for being reluctant to leave Shen Qianshu, and some people say that Shen Qianshu robbed people''s sons, with different opinions.


    There was an uproar.


    Lin Xiaojuan has long suggested that they close the comments. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua are people with strong hearts.


    Reading the comments a few days ago, mother and son felt extremely uncomfortable.


    After determining the truth, no one cares about the speech.


    Shen Qianshu''s mood is also excellent.


    Zhong ran, the pot bearer, was pleasantly surprised to find that the atmosphere in the morning was great, not at all dead as last night, and everyone seemed to be alive.


    Except for their family!


    Of course, their family''s emotions, as long as they don''t get sick, don''t ignore them.


    Tong Hua ran five times, panting, and walked slowly again. He led hamburger back. He was particularly happy. A little flying bug flew over his head. Tong Hua looked up and looked at the little flying bug in doubt.


    "One morning, where did the Firefly come from?"


    He stared at the flying insect for a long time. After a while, the flying insect flew to the lake.


    The child painting was suspicious for a moment and entered the castle.


    On a towering building, Yang Lihua is greedily looking at the picture in the monitoring. The child picture looks up and looks at the monitoring suspiciously. She remotely controls the aircraft and fixes it on the top for a long time. She is afraid that the child picture will find it. She is ruthless and controls the aircraft to leave.


    The door opened, and a woman wearing a black gauze hat slowly came in, with a cold voice, "so miss your son, why don''t you bring it back?"

 Chapter 816

    Yang Lihua stood up slowly, and the aircraft was flying outside the castle.


    This is a very large monitoring room. The walls are full of monitoring pictures, including Gu''s manor, rose castle, and other pictures. So early, the monitors haven''t arrived yet, only some scattered pictures.


    In the picture, Fang Hongxiu is quietly lying in bed, just like a sleeper.


    Gu Erye was in the garden, watering a pool of water lilies.


    Outside the rose castle.


    Shen Qianshu is fighting against Zhong ran. The speed is very fast. The aircraft can''t get close. The picture is far away, so it''s not very clear.


    Yang Lihua said faintly, "he has been raised by Qianshu for many years, and he doesn''t remember me for a long time."


    "In the end, it''s the deep love between mother and son. You always monitor him in violation of the regulations. Yang Lihua, Rosary castle is different from other places. Our monitoring aircraft can''t go in. It was your son just now. He''s still young and doesn''t know what it is. If someone else in Rosary Castle finds out and startles the snake, you can''t bear the responsibility, understand?"


    "I see."


    Black rose looked at her indifferently, looking at the monitoring. The room of more than 100 square meters was full of monitoring pictures.


    "I''m always upset that I can''t monitor the internal picture."


    "I won''t use aircraft to monitor children''s paintings." Yang Lihua said, "please forgive me, I just miss him so much."


    "Your son, who looks good, is not like you." Black Rose said faintly.


    Yang Lihua slightly lowered her eyes, "the child is still young, all made up of powder and jade, like him... Grandma."


    Black Rose seems not interested in children''s paintings. She adjusts the picture. Shen Qianshu is fighting with Zhong ran, "Shen Qianshu''s skill is getting better and better, and she can draw with Zhong ran. Fang Hongxiu''s daughter is really talented."


    Yang Lihua lowered her head and was silent.


    Black Rose glanced at her faintly, "what did she talk to you about, and what did you reveal to her?"


    Yang Lihua thought to herself that she couldn''t hide anything.


    "Gu Yuanli told her our identity. She suspected that I killed her son, so she came to me to ask."


    "What did you say?"


    "To be honest, her son was born dead."


    "Did she believe it?"


    "She doesn''t believe it." Yang Lihua said, "I don''t believe what can happen. If a person dies, he is dead."


    "If she knew that her son was killed by you, would she still raise your son?"


    Yang Lihua raised her head in horror and looked at black rose.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in your son." Black Rose said faintly, "Shen Qianshu seems to attach great importance to this son."


    Yang Lihua''s hand was clenched and loosened, and her breathing became very slow. "Well, because her son''s heart is in the body of children''s painting, so, love me and Wu."


    "Well, if she doesn''t give in..."


    "Don''t touch my son!" Yang Lihua said in a deep voice, "this is the only condition. Don''t touch him."


    Black rose turned and said coldly, "Yang Lihua, why don''t you go to find your son, borrow his hand, and enter the rose castle? You are her biological mother. He will always be soft hearted and help."


    "He''s just a child. Don''t involve him. It''s not easy for him to survive." Yang Lihua said hurriedly, "I have hinted that Shen Qianshu will agree."


    Black Rose gently stroked her long finger, "I have no patience."


    *


    Refill refill, please get a monthly ticket. Good night!!

 Chapter 817

    Shen Qianshu took the children''s painting to Gu''s manor to see the second master.


    Every week, she brings children''s paintings back.


    This day is also the busiest time in Gu''s manor. Gu Yuanli, the fourth brother, the fifth brother and Gu Xie will all be there. Gu''s manor is happy and shares his family relationship. Gu Erye wants his daughter to go home and live permanently.


    But it''s hard to speak.


    Gu Erye loved Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings very much. After all, Shen Qianshu was old, and his father and daughter were too unfamiliar. The second Ye transferred almost all his feelings to children''s paintings, hugged him, couldn''t put it down, and didn''t let go.


    Children''s paintings are bitter.


    Baobao is so big that he is rarely held in his arms by his elders.


    "Second brother, how is your injury?"


    "Much better." Gu Yuanli said that the feelings between Gu Xie and Gu Yuanli were still faint. Sitting aside, they were silent. Several people were drinking afternoon tea in the garden of the manor. "I haven''t seen much online news recently."


    "I don''t care." Shen Qianshu said that she was very relaxed. She didn''t know who Black Rose''s Eyeliner was, and naturally wouldn''t publish the facts.


    "What happened to Yang Lihua? Didn''t you send someone to kill her?" Gu Xie asked.


    "She was saved by black rose."


    "You have a good relationship with black rose these years, she didn''t say?"


    "I have no friendship with her."


    "To whom?"


    "Brother two, brother six, stop arguing." Shen Qianshu hurriedly became a peacemaker, "Yang Lihua said that the big brother''s thing is that she sold the information to black rose, so the big brother will die. Don''t be estranged for this matter."


    The fifth brother nodded heavily, "since the eldest brother left, we have... Become strangers. Don''t quarrel, believe the second brother."


    The fifth brother has always believed in the second brother and firmly believed that brothers would not harm each other. Gu Xie has witnessed the scene of that year and has always had a knot in his heart. His face is extremely cold, he is silent, and he doesn''t want to say anything about the happy days of his family.


    "Will she take the baby?" The fourth brother asked, "I don''t care about the rest. Revenge must be revenge, but will she take the baby?"


    "No." Shen Qianshu said, "she said she would not take the baby."


    Does Yang Lihua know that the child is not hers?


    This is still a mystery.


    "Can you stop chasing Yang Lihua?" Shen Qianshu asked softly.


    Everyone here was silent.


    Gu Yuanli and Gu Xie''s faces were particularly ugly. The fifth brother''s lips moved and he was about to say nothing. The fourth brother smiled, "little sapling, injustice has a head and debt has a owner. If you make a mistake, you should accept punishment. Otherwise, isn''t the eldest brother dead in vain?"


    "It was black rose who killed brother, not doctor Yang. Besides, doctor Shen has paid for his life." Shen Qianshu said that the bottom of her heart was very complex. If Dr. Yang and Dr. Shen had traded their children''s lives for her children in those days, how could they bear to kill them now?


    Even if she doesn''t know, she can''t just watch it.


    Isn''t that good for evil?


    Without them, baby can''t live.


    Whether Yang Lihua knows it or not, doctor Shen must know it. She guessed that Yang Lihua may also know it.


    "We can''t promise you this." The fourth brother said, "however, you can rest assured that Yang Lihua is from black rose. If you want to kill her, it''s not so easy. Don''t worry about strangers."


    The fifth brother said, "if we really killed her, how can we tell the baby?"

 Chapter 818

    Shen Qianshu was silent.


    Yes, that''s what she thought when she heard the truth. If they killed two doctors, how can they tell the baby? Even if they are not the baby''s parents, they are also the baby''s lifesavers. They will take risks for the baby.


    This is a complex knot.


    Doctor Yang has been punished.


    If you kill someone and take revenge, big brother will not be raised.


    The fourth brother smiled, "you haven''t seen the eldest brother. If he sees you, he must be very happy. He also likes to design some gadgets by himself. He once designed several bracelets and Cufflinks for our brothers."


    Shen Qianshu is very fond of his eldest brother, whom he has never met.


    According to them, eldest brother should be a kind-hearted and prestigious person.


    Maybe it''s not suitable to manage the ghost town. Without iron and blood means, it''s a good brother and son.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. Let''s talk about you and Yeling. When will you get married?" The fourth brother asked, very persistent about this, "I went to play with Ye Yifan yesterday, and asked him, but he said you didn''t plan to get married. Is it decent? Is it decent?"


    In order to better understand what kind of person Ye Ling is, so as not to listen to the wind and rain, he and ye Yifan become one. Hearing that the second ancestor was Shen Qianshu''s brother, he happily sold his eldest brother.


    The second ancestor actually said that his brother looked very bad tempered. In fact, he was a soft hearted, affectionate, single-minded and gentle man.


    The fourth brother just wanted to say, bah, are you kidding me?


    The second ancestor also told him all the ugly things his brother did when he was a child. He still had to work with him. Hahaha, he really didn''t understand the brain circuits of this creature, but his family could deal with the second ancestor.


    Forget about the second brother, and it''s even more impossible for the sixth brother.


    How sad!


    Shen Qianshu, "I don''t want to get married!"


    "What the hell?" The fourth brother is angry.


    Gu Yuanli frowned, and Gu Xie also looked at her calmly. The fifth brother said, "little sapling, there are only us here. There are no outsiders, so don''t pretend."


    "It''s true. I don''t want to get married." Shen Qianshu looked at her brothers with an identified look. "My husband mentioned marriage several times, but I refused it. I''m a non marriage believer. I''ve also been indifferent to marriage over the years. Just fall in love, and marriage is OK."


    Brothers, "..."


    Lying in the trough.


    My sister can''t be a scum girl.


    My sister is so soft, cute and kind-hearted. How can she be a scum girl who plays with her feelings.


    Suddenly sympathize with Ye Ling for three seconds.


    The brothers all saw sympathy in each other''s eyes.


    Gu Yuanli frowned, "you lie."


    "I didn''t lie." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "I''m really not married. Besides, what''s the difference between getting married and not getting married? In other words, all the property of Yeling has been transferred to me, and the shares have also been transferred to me. Except for real estate, all the other property is mine. To put it mildly, I kicked him and reared a few white faces. Life is also very natural and happy, isn''t it? Why should I get married?"


    Brothers, "..."


    Lying in the trough!!


    My sister is really a scum girl.


    He tried to seize property and planned to kick Yeling.


    God, it''s really pathetic.


    The fourth brother asked, "do you... Really think so?"


    "Of course." Shen Qianshu put his hands back casually on the back of the chair, and brought out the willfulness of a ghost town princess, "I have brothers to support me, who am I afraid of?"

 Chapter 819

    Just after playing a wave of scum girls, before the brothers had time to shout 666, a servant of Gu''s manor came and said softly, "Miss, Mr. Ye has come to pick you up and is talking to the master in the main hall."


    The little fairy''s concave shape was crooked and almost collapsed. She carried the shape decisively and calmly.


    A burst of lying trough flies in my heart!!!


    The brothers thumbed up, and the fourth brother said, "little sapling, you are so scum, you can''t let Yeling know. If he knows, he will break your leg. If we support you again, your leg will be broken."


    Shen Qianshu said with a deep face, "brother, don''t worry, I will be careful."


    The fourth brother had lingering palpitations, "he is still very cruel. Otherwise, you can live with him carefully. If you can''t live any longer, tell your brothers that your brother will save you."


    "OK, brother!"


    Gu Xie, "..."


    Gu Yuanli, "..."


    When Gu Yuanli and Shen Qianshu arrived at the hall, Yeling found that these eldest brothers looked at him with a trace of pity and sympathy.


    poor?


    sympathy?


    Ye Ling sat expressionless, and the fourth brother thought to himself, it''s so pathetic. Fortunately, he thought Ye Ling would be violent and leave his wife. He really looked up at him. Tut Tut, it turned out to be a poor man spoiled by his sister.


    My sister will abandon him in the future.


    What a pity.


    sympathy!


    Shen Qianshu walked over with a bright smile, "Sir, why are you here?"


    "Take you home!"


    If you don''t go home after the appointed time, you naturally have to come and pick it up.


    Shen Qianshu looked at her watch. She came at eight o''clock and said to go back at two o''clock. It''s only one o''clock now. She''s really a domineering man.


    The fourth brother has been fighting against Yeling, but at the moment, his heart is extremely sympathetic, "don''t go back so early and have dinner together."


    After all, after being dumped by my sister, I will never eat together again.


    Sympathize with him.


    Yeling doesn''t want to stay at Gu''s manor for dinner at all. The gratitude and resentment between an Feier and Fang Hongxiu are unclear. They have their own opinions, and there is no evidence. There are pimples in the bottom of Gu''s heart, and there are pimples in the bottom of Yeling''s heart.


    If it weren''t for Shen Qianshu''s sake, there would have been a fight.


    How can we eat together.


    "No need." Ye Ling said.


    "Sir, it''s rare to come here. Otherwise, I''ll leave after dinner. Neither Tong Hua nor I have seen my mother." Shen Qianshu looked at him innocently and lovably. He was always cute and smiled very sweetly.


    Ye Ling''s amber eyes, deep and heavy, seemed extremely unhappy, but finally said nothing.


    The fourth brother was shocked.


    More sympathy.


    At first glance, it''s the weak side of the relationship. He doesn''t mind what his sister says.


    I must be afraid that my sister will abandon him.


    It''s too insecure, too miserable.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua went upstairs to see Fang Hongxiu.


    Although she has been lying down, Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua are used to coming up to talk with her every time they come, and they are virtually close to each other, "Mom, Tong Hua and I have come to see you. Have you slept well recently?"


    "Children''s paintings and I are very good. Wake up quickly, open your eyes and have a look at us. Children''s paintings look good."


    Children''s painting said, "grandma, Mommy is more beautiful."


    "Call grandma."


    "Isn''t it the same?"


    "Different."


    "All right, grandma." Tong Hua bowed his head and kissed her hand. "Wake up quickly and have a look at your little prince. We are all waiting for you."

 Chapter 820

    Gu Er ye and Gu Jia''s brothers have not been so happy for some time.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua stayed at Gu''s manor for the first time.


    Usually they come and go back in the afternoon. They rarely stay for dinner. The fourth brother is so happy that he can''t wait to dedicate all the good things to children''s paintings and give some models he has treasured since childhood to children''s paintings.


    Tong Hua''s mouth is so sweet that he has changed from his favorite little uncle to his favorite fourth uncle.


    The second master is also a rare smiling face. Although there is an eye-catching Yeling, it doesn''t affect his good mood at all. After all, half of the child''s blood comes from Yeling. Thinking so, he has a little comfort.


    Also a little sad and proud.


    His grandson is really excellent.


    Such a fact, only he knows, is somewhat regrettable.


    "Little saplings, come back often in the future." The fourth brother said, and looked at Ye Ling sympathetically. Anyway, sooner or later, he was going to kick him. He didn''t care what he thought, "we all miss you so much. Come back and talk to mom more, maybe she can wake up earlier."


    "Good!"


    She will come back often with children''s paintings.


    The second master and his brothers are also very miserable,


    If there were them, there would be more laughter, and the family would be very harmonious.


    Although Gu Xie and Gu Yuanli are not warm, they are still cold, much better than in the past.


    Yeling''s face was expressionless, and his appetite seemed to be very bad. The fourth brother sympathized with him more. The fifth brother thought that maybe they grabbed the sapling. She was unhappy. There were all Manchu and Han people on the table, which was done very carefully.


    Yeling was extremely silent. Most of them didn''t speak and had no appetite.


    Shen Qianshu turned several dishes in front of him every time, but he didn''t hold them. After turning them many times, they also found that Shen Qianshu carefully sandwiched several ribs and steamed fish for Yeling, and shaved off the fishbones.


    She did this action very naturally. It seems that she is used to it at home.


    Gu Erye, "..."


    Brothers, "..."


    Xiaoshumiao, what about the scum girl we agreed on?


    Do you look like a scum girl?


    The brothers felt inexplicably that they had been fed a mouthful of sweet dog food.


    "Sir, you can''t drink!" Yeling picked up the glass and was about to drink. Shen Qianshu took it away. He drank it all in one gulp. It was very refreshing. Yeling looked at her unhappily. It was OK not to touch it at home, and not to touch it when eating out?


    Gu Yuanli''s eyes sank slightly, and their feelings... Were very harmonious.


    The fourth brother asked, "why can''t you drink?"


    Tong Hua said, "Daddy is recovering from injury recently and can''t drink."


    "Ah, hurt?"


    Tong Hua said, "yes, last time you bombed him, he didn''t die. Did you forget?"


    Everyone, "..."


    This is quite embarrassing!!


    Gu Yuanli silently picked up a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp. The fourth brother said, "Xiao Liu, turn around, I want to eat fish."


    "Sapling, do you want to drink juice? I''ll have someone squeeze juice for you. What kind of juice do you want, mango juice, watermelon juice, corn juice, or grapefruit juice?"


    Brothers change the topic, very relaxed and natural.


    Shen Qianshu endured a smile and thought to himself that his baby must have been intentional.


    Yeling''s mood improved instantly, and he said faintly, "I want to drink mango juice."


    "I asked sapling, who asked you?" Fourth brother Leng hum.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were bright, innocent and cute. "Brother, I also want to drink mango juice. Squeeze a pot."


    Everyone, "..."


    Sister, what about the bad girl!!!!


    *


    Today, the update is completed. There are 200 monthly tickets to add. Come on, little fairies, refill!

 Chapter 821

    Tong Hua has a small appetite and eats fast. He is very interested in the water lily pool in the yard. He likes to take photos and has a special liking for water lilies. He runs back happily and takes the second master as a spoiled child. "Grandpa, can I take a water lily home to raise it?"


    "Of course!" The second master responds to every request, and it''s no problem to fill the pool with water lilies.


    Axi went to get a glass bottle, received water, and took the children''s painting to pick water lilies. A water lily can be kept for a long time. Axi was about to reduce one for him. The children''s painting didn''t think the flowers were beautiful, and pointed to another extra large water lily.


    "Grandpa Axi, I want that one."


    "Young master, keep the bud, the flowering period is long, and that one blooms, but it won''t grow."


    "It doesn''t matter. When the flowers are gone, I''ll come over and get one more. Grandpa said that they are cultivated every year. There are a lot of water lilies."


    "Good, good, good!" Axi cut the water lilies designated by the children''s painting and put them into a glass bottle. There are also some colorful stones in the bottle, which looks particularly beautiful, like a plate of exquisite and cultivated potted plants.


    Tong Hua is in full bloom. He always likes this beautiful thing.


    The last time Gu Xie gave him one, he fell in love with it.


    Gu Erye said, "honey, grandpa has many water lilies here. You can come and get them anytime you like."


    "Thank you, Grandpa."


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless. This annoying ghost got along well with Gu''s people. He really didn''t have eyes. Didn''t he see that he didn''t like Gu''s people?


    It must have been picked up!


    The men who cared for the family reluctantly bid farewell to Shen Qianshu and his family.


    Gu Erye was very sad, "little sapling, come back when you are free."


    "Okay, Dad."


    Everyone, "..."


    Gu Erye was shocked, and the kind-hearted man''s eyes were full of tears. He couldn''t believe it for a moment, "what do you call me?"


    "Dad!"


    "Hey, good, good, good, good daughter." The second master is very excited. He has raised several sons since he was a child. The feeling of being a father has long been familiar, but he feels so sad and moved for the first time, and he can''t wait to hold everything up to his daughter.


    Gu''s brothers were also moved.


    Shen Qianshu recognized his brother and kept calling his brother, but he never called his second father, and no one forced her. This sudden cry moved the brothers and made them feel that their homes were complete. Shen Qianshu came forward and hugged Gu Erye.


    "Dad, it''s hard for you."


    It''s been hard for you for so many years.


    Blood is thicker than water, and the second master suffered more than all of them. Shen Qianshu was extremely distressed. He also hoped that her father could give him a little comfort, and Gu''s eyes were all red.


    People on one side were very moved.


    Only Ye Ling, expressionless.


    Everyone got used to it and ignored him.


    Zhong ran and a Da''s bodyguard car followed. When they met the rose castle, Shen Qianshu drove and was silent all the way.


    "Why did you suddenly recognize him?"


    "I have long recognized him in my heart." Shen Qianshu said softly, "I haven''t called my father all the time, but I feel too strange. I called another man''s father for more than ten years. My mother is unconscious, and I can shout, but if she is awake, I may not be able to shout it out. Now I''m a little familiar, and I''m not so strange."


    "Have fun." The night mausoleum is cold.


    "A little." Shen Qianshu said that her family had never abandoned her. They all loved her and were naturally happy.


    "Of course I''m happy. There are so many brothers!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."

 Chapter 822

    If anyone in the world can roast expressionless, it''s Yeling.


    His tone was sour, but it was an expression that Lao Tzu didn''t care about anything.


    Tong Hua said, "what''s wrong with you? Mommy has many brothers and so many people love her. It''s a good thing."


    "Who needs them?" Yeling sneered, "if you want to hurt someone, why do you go to find your girlfriend and stare at someone else''s girlfriend?"


    Shen Qianshu covered his mouth and laughed with joy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Shen Qianshu answered seriously, "Sir, what you said is very reasonable. I will strictly supervise them to find their sister-in-law. I''ll see what single women in our company introduce to them when I go to work tomorrow."


    "Good!"


    Children''s painting, "... There is a question, I don''t know whether to ask."


    "Then shut up!"


    Tong Hua said, "how about I find a child bride?"


    Yeling''s amber eyes looked at the children''s painting, "what do you like?"


    There is quite a kind of what you like. I''ll find you one. If I can''t find it, I''ll give you the whole one.


    Children''s paintings are cold hum, I knew!!!


    I have seen through you for a long time.


    "The eyes are bigger than me, the mouth is smaller than me, the skin is whiter than me, looks better than me, and has a long hair. It''s a little fatter, and the soft one is the best. It''s a little fatter than hamburger." The children''s painting was fat and thin as if it were a matter of fact.


    "What a lot!" Yeling sneered, "it seems that someone who looks better than you will like you."


    "Why not?" Tong Hua was unconvinced. "Even you are liked by some people. Why doesn''t anyone like me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    God inserts a knife!


    Baby, who are you killing?


    I always feel my knee hurts!


    "What''s the matter, sir? Why doesn''t anyone like it?" Shen Qianshu couldn''t help refuting, and Yeling was silent. He was very happy and in a good mood.


    Children''s painting, "ha ha!"


    He rolled his eyes gracefully, revealing a standard sarcastic face.


    Yeling gave him a cold look, and the children''s painting hum, "didn''t you count in your heart? Hurt each other."


    Who cares!


    I am born!


    Just poke your knife!


    Shen Qianshu can''t bear to listen to this series of childish dialogues. It''s so humiliating. Fortunately, he is used to their father and son hurting each other. Yeling and children''s painting are exactly the same tongue, but he doesn''t want to talk to children''s painting most of the time.


    When you ignore children''s paintings, you will show his silence is golden attitude.


    Children''s painting is also a standard consumption, and they can talk all the way.


    "Daddy, if I find a child''s daughter-in-law, will you be very happy?" Asked Tong Hua.


    Just know!


    "Then you should find me one according to my standard."


    Yeling thinks seriously.


    Shen Qianshu, "Sir, he''s teasing you."


    Ye lingnu, "are you teasing me?"


    "Nonsense, whose son wants to find a wife when he is seven years old, is your brain broken?" Children''s paintings are fried, and I will compete with you for a few years.


    "You said it yourself!"


    "Ouch, daddy, you''re naive. You can believe what people say..." Tong Hua snorted, "Daddy, my heart is not very comfortable..."


    Yeling, "get out!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "honey, do you like any child star? The conditions for finding a child bride are so specific. Mommy doesn''t object to your puppy love. Let''s listen."


    There was no reply.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help looking back, and was instantly frightened, "children''s painting!"


    Yeling couldn''t help looking back. He saw the child painting lying on the back seat silently with the basin of water lilies in his arms. Shen Qianshu stepped on the brake!


    *


    Ask for a monthly ticket, refill, refill, 2000 plus more!

 Chapter 823

    Yeling couldn''t help looking back. He saw the child painting lying on the back seat silently with the basin of water lilies in his arms. Shen Qianshu stepped on the brake!


    The clock behind burned, and ADA also stopped quickly, not knowing why.


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling untied their seat belts and ran to the back seat. Yeling held the children''s painting out. His body was cold, his lips were pale, his forehead was in cold sweat, and his body was still twitching continuously.


    "The clock is burning, go to the nearest hospital!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran was also frightened. Yeling and Shen Qianshu sat in the back seat with children''s paintings in their arms. Zhong ran went to drive. Yeling was not very familiar with the city, and Shen Qianshu was confused when he cared. Zhong ran quickly found a nearby hospital, five kilometers away, and the road was smooth. He ignored the red light all the way and drove all the way.


    "Children''s painting, children''s painting, don''t scare Mommy!"


    Shen Qianshu shouted the name of the children''s painting, stretched out his hand and patted on his face constantly, and rubbed his cold hand in a panic. Yeling said in a deep voice, "clock burning, drive faster."


    "Yes!"


    Children''s paintings haven''t been sick for some time.


    The last time he was kidnapped, he was infected with bacteria, which was purely an accident. His heart function had long returned to normal, and now he was getting stronger and stronger. A little toxin had no great impact on him. After returning to China, the professor of science and education had been discussing with Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling that it would not affect his health for the time being, and sent some depression drugs, which could slow down the invasion of the toxin to the heart. His body was always healthy.


    The sudden onset of the disease frightened Shen Qianshu.


    "He hasn''t been ill for a long time."


    In the carriage, the aroma of water lilies is very strong, mixed with the perfume smell in the carriage. Yeling has always been unable to smell too strong aroma, so he couldn''t help but open the window. He didn''t feel such a strong aroma just in the front seat.


    The aroma of the back seat is very strong.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right."


    Last time I got sick, I finally got well.


    "Did baby just get too angry and emotional? He couldn''t be too emotional."


    Zhong ran endured, "Miss Shen, I don''t think that''s the reason."


    The number of times the young master is angry is not small. He is lively every day. He doesn''t look like a heart attack at all.


    I finally got to the hospital.


    Although it is a very ordinary hospital, it is also enough for first aid. ADA has immediately contacted the central hospital and sent it to the central hospital when the situation of children''s painting is slightly relieved. Several doctors in the central hospital have been responsible for the physical condition of children''s painting.


    Emergency room.


    Shen Qianshu walked around anxiously.


    Yeling said faintly, "block the news!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran immediately ordered people to prepare. Children''s painting is a traffic child star. Hospitalization will attract great attention and media harassment. Zhong ran can only quickly block the news, but fortunately it did not attract anyone''s attention.


    "Sir..."


    Shen Qianshu came over, stretched out his hand to hold him, and his face was pale.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Shen Qianshu''s cheek was close to his heart. Listening to his steady heartbeat, she felt a little better. The familiar breath wrapped her and made her feel at ease. Children''s painting had been sick too many times, and she had faced it alone too many times.


    Fortunately, he is here this time!


    The doctor''s level is not very high, and he can''t figure out the condition of Tong Hua. Fortunately, the disease of Tong Hua was stabilized, and the ambulance of the central hospital also arrived. Yeling quickly arranged a transfer of people to escort Tong Hua to the central hospital.


    At the same time, Yeling contacted professors in the United States!

 Chapter 824

    Children''s paintings are unconscious.


    The attending doctor found that his toxin was moving at a high speed through film and blood testing, all of which were close to the heart, because the heart was the source, and the active toxin factors were close, causing heart disease.


    "Is it serious? Will he have an operation? Will his life be in danger?"


    "Observe for two days." The doctor said, "because I found that his virus was inactive again."


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief. The doctor said, "families should often face this kind of emergency. The fusion time of the heart, some even as long as more than ten years, is not their own heart after all, and there is no way to be the most perfect. Accidental heart disease should be faced with calmly. Moreover, there are toxins in his blood, and we have not been able to develop haemorrhage to kill the toxins."


    Yeling asked, "is this an accidental situation?"


    "Like." The doctor said, "although his virus has always coexisted peacefully with the body, it has also been active. If it exceeds a critical point, it is bound to explode. In addition, there is no reason for the disease."


    Shen Qianshu leaned slightly against Yeling. "He often got sick when he was a child. Now he is much better. Will he get sick in the future?"


    "If the toxin is not cleared, it is possible."


    "Are there any taboos?"


    "The patient should be as calm as possible, not excited, eat as light as possible, sleep enough, and try not to disobey the patient''s wishes."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Want to be spoiled as a little princess?


    He''s not!


    A big boy raised like this will become useless when he grows up!


    "OK, OK, we must listen to the doctor."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    A loving mother is a loser!


    The news of Tong Hua''s heart attack and coma didn''t even tell the Gu family. Shen Qianshu only told Lin Xiaojuan and asked her not to say to Gu Xie. Lin Xiaojuan said inexplicably, "why?"


    "Children''s paintings fell ill when they went to Gu''s manor. I don''t want to tell them so that they wouldn''t be worried. Besides, I always think that Gu''s manor has black rose eyeliner. Others think that the heart disease of children''s paintings is heart disease. The case filing is also heart disease, and there is no mention of toxins... In short, people can''t know that the heart disease of children''s paintings is caused by toxins."


    "Good!"


    Linxiaojuan didn''t ask much.


    Shen Qianshu thought very simply. She didn''t know how the children''s paintings were replaced at the beginning, but it was obvious that the children''s paintings were poisoned at the beginning, and someone came to the children''s paintings.


    Therefore, the person who poisoned must also know.


    The poisoned child must be her child.


    If this matter should be concealed, it can only make people feel that it is a common heart disease.


    Fortunately, for so many years, perhaps because of the limited level, the cases of children''s paintings in major hospitals were all ordinary heart diseases. It was not until the emergence of Professor Ke that he found out. Shen Qianshu didn''t want too many people to know.


    Lin Xiaojuan is also very cautious about children''s painting.


    "Gu''s manor has black rose''s eyeliner, Gu Xie, do they know?"


    "I know, but after years of investigation, I have no clue and hide it deeply."


    "That''s terrible."


    Tong Hua was unconscious for two nights and three days, and finally woke up slowly. Miraculously, the indexes in his body returned to the normal level. He looked no different from ordinary children. He was ruddy and could run and jump.


    Tong Hua was a little confused, "Mommy, what''s wrong with me?"


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slowly. "Nothing, baby, it''s just uncomfortable. Did you feel better after sleeping?"


    *


    Several fairies told me that they were removed from the group. Explain that the backup was merged, so it is convenient to manage. You can add 1 or 2 groups. It''s OK to directly search and know the backup fans'' meeting.

 Chapter 825

    Children''s painting woke up. For safety reasons, Shen Qianshu asked him to have a detailed examination in the hospital, but he was accidentally bumped into by a fan. The little fan was excited to take a photo with children''s painting. The other side was still a primary school student, and Shen Qianshu was not easy to stop.


    Lin Xiaojuan immediately announced that Tong Hua was having an annual physical examination.


    Hearing that it was a general examination, it didn''t cause much sensation.


    Children''s painting returned home in the evening and held a live broadcast.


    Every time he appeared in the hospital, he could cause a sensation. Shen Qianshu was afraid of causing unnecessary doubt, so he opened a live broadcast to refute the rumor. He was powdered and jade cut, and his face was ruddy, which didn''t look like he was ill.


    "Today, I had a whole-body examination. I smoked a lot of blood and was wronged..." Tong Hua sold cute to the camera.


    A group of girl fans, mother fans were so distressed that they gave him a reward.


    Go and buy something to eat and replenish blood.


    Tong Hua was smiling and had no sense of crisis just leaving the hospital. He was chatting with fans on the live broadcast. Because the bullet screen brush was too fast to answer, it was selling cute all the way. The new film of Tong Hua was about to be released, and a wave of new films were also promoted by the way.


    Yeling came down slowly from upstairs, and the camera just caught a picture.


    The fans were eerily quiet for a few seconds.


    Fortunately, the lens is far away, and I can see a slender figure.


    "Who is that?"


    "Honey, it''s still a familiar castle. Have you found a new daddy?"


    "What does the new daddy look like? Give me a full body shot."


    Tong Hua glanced at Ye Ling and motioned him not to speak. As soon as he was about to return to his fans, he heard Shen Qianshu''s happy voice, "Sir, sir, come and see, Hamburg is cute. Look at his enchanting sitting posture, hahahaha, I''m laughing to death."


    Fans, "..."


    The fairy''s exaggerated laughter shocked the fans.


    Then there was another strange silence.


    sir?


    The little fairy seemed to call Yeling sir.


    Tong Hua is silent for three seconds. Why does he want to broadcast live in the living room?


    "That''s all for today''s live broadcast. I''m going to play with hamburger."


    Leaving fans confused, he happily went to find hamburger.


    Hamburg did have a very enchanting posture, and he was so happy that he couldn''t stand it. "Has he been listless lately?"


    Shen Qianshu carefully observed some hamburgers.


    "I haven''t had much spirit these two days."


    "It must be because I was hospitalized. Hamburg missed me." Tong Hua talks big. He is in good health quickly. The virus comes and goes in a hurry, which scares Shen Qianshu. He always has nightmares. Besides, everything is normal.


    Today, a family of three is waiting for the professor''s video screen.


    There are new developments in the heart of children''s painting.


    Shen Qianshu was at home all day. He didn''t go to BG for fear of missing Professor Ke''s video.


    "Mommy, I''m fine. I had a heart attack that day. I must have been angry with my father." The children''s painting threw the pot perfectly, "you should teach him a lesson. He always makes me angry. The doctor said that he should raise me as a delicate Princess and can''t make me angry."


    "Well, I will support you if he makes you angry in the future."


    The mother and son put on an identical look. Don''t provoke me / baby, and stare at Yeling.


    Yeling arrogantly turned his head, "I''m going to throw you to South America!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Lying in the trough, the capital class, can''t afford it?

 Chapter 826

    Tong Hua suddenly thought of something, looked at Yeling suspiciously, and then laughed all over. He couldn''t help holding Shen Qianshu, showing off, "Mommy, I forgot something, a very important thing."


    "What is it?"


    "Daddy transferred his property to me."


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran stumbled under his feet, as if he had an ominous foreboding.


    Young master, my little man, what are you doing?


    ¡°so£¿¡±


    Tong Hua said, "AG''s property is mine, and its stocks are mine. Didn''t Daddy become our little white face? That''s why we are the bourgeoisie, and he has become the proletariat, right?"


    Everyone, "..."


    The security guards took a step back silently and watched the play excitedly.


    Are they going to witness a story of farmers and wolves? Do you want to see the young master rebel and kick them? It''s really worthy of being a young master to launch a big play for the property of a rich family at such a young age. It doesn''t disappoint our expectations at all.


    Shen Qianshu, "theoretically..."


    Yeling glanced over, and Shen Qianshu shivered with the child painting in his arms, "yes!"


    Yeling gave their mother and son a cold face.


    Ignore it.


    immature!


    Tong Hua said, "Daddy, the property is mine. You can take a vacation to provide for the elderly. In the future, Ag will be handed over to me, and your empire will be handed over to me. I will..."


    Just when everyone thought that the young master''s ambition was to show his strength.


    Tong Hua said, "ruin your property."


    Shen Qianshu laughed and pinched his little face. Since he found out that he was born, it was more convenient to meet Yeling. He was not polite at all. Yeling looked at him expressionless, "I''m going to throw you to South America. Remember, this is not a joke."


    When his bones get better, he will throw them right away.


    He never makes verbal threats.


    "Mommy won''t let you succeed."


    "Her opinion doesn''t matter." Yeling said faintly, "who made you so unlucky?"


    But he became my son.


    "Mommy, I want to change my father!"


    Shenqianshu, "Sir, are you serious?"


    "Seriously!"


    Shen Qianshu instantly felt very distressed. What the hell, isn''t it a threat to the baby? How come it''s true?


    "Is beauty trick useful?"


    "No!"


    "Mommy, I don''t want it!" Children''s painting holds Shen Qianshu. He doesn''t care about him. What Mommy says is the most important.


    Shen Qianshu looked down at the children''s painting and said painfully, "baby, you must quickly raise your body bones better, or you will suffer in the future."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    wait a minute!!!


    Mommy, did you take the wrong script?


    Shen Qianshu''s idea is very simple. What Yeling does is reasonable. Since he wants to send children''s painting away, he naturally has his reason. Even if children''s painting rebelled for a while, he should know in his heart that this is the best for him.


    In terms of children''s education, I don''t know who said that the husband''s education is always more positive than the wife''s. she thought that even if she didn''t give up, she would agree.


    Shen Qianshu compassionately touched the head of the children''s painting, which almost exploded. What?


    I just want to be a waste snack, happily lose my family, and be a star. It''s just fun. Who wants to go to South America? It''s a terrible place!! "I don''t agree. Why can my little uncle be the second ancestor?"


    "Because he has a brother, you don''t!"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    *


    Welcome to know fans support club ¢Ú group, group chat number: 425833382


    It''s over today. Ask for a monthly ticket. It''s 2000 plus more. It''s almost cheerleading

 Chapter 827

    Professor Ke''s video came when the children''s painting was hit knowingly. On the sofa in the study, he hollowed out the shape of a little old man, a depression that will soon die. Why don''t I have a good brother?


    Ah bah!!


    Only then did he react that daddy was praising himself.


    shame on you!


    The science and education professor said, "I have received the report of children''s painting. I didn''t press the table in advance. In fact, I wanted to share a video with you the day before yesterday. We haven''t developed Xueqing to kill the virus in children''s painting, but there is a way to restore children''s painting to health."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes lit up, "what can I do?"


    "Do another heart change." Professor Ke said softly.


    Tong Hua''s face was a little pale, and he slowly got up from the sofa, looking a little resistant. Hamburg seemed to feel his mood, jumped on the sofa, was held by Tong Hua in his arms, and Yeling glanced at him.


    "How?"


    "Tong Hua has grown up and can accept heart transplantation. As long as he finds a suitable heart and performs another heart exchange operation, he can recover. The source of the virus in his blood is the heart. As long as the heart is removed, the toxin will naturally be discharged out of the body through sweat. This virus structure is extremely rare. I have invited experts specialized in virus research from the CIA to study it together. More than a dozen scientists have not found the disease The sequence number of the poison is very difficult to develop serum. "


    Shen Qianshu asked, "as long as he has a heart transplant, can he recover?"


    "Yes, the probability of success is not low." The science and education professor said, "I have operated on 29 cases of cardiac wills, and only one accident occurred."


    Children''s painting, "I don''t want it!"


    Professor Ke looked at the children''s painting and said, "don''t be afraid, child."


    Tong Hua shook his head and didn''t want to accept a heart transplant. In his memory, the hospital was the place he was most familiar with. He stayed in the hospital for a long time and experienced countless minor operations. After anesthesia, he felt a sharp cut on his body.


    He resisted the heart transplant.


    Yeling has been silent.


    Shen Qianshu felt distressed and clenched the hand of children''s painting.


    Ye Ling said, "what is the recurrence rate in your ward after successful surgery?"


    The professor of science and Education said, "young or old, what I want to say is this thorny problem. Tong Hua had a heart transplant when he was an infant, and his heart had long been integrated with him. All his internal organs were affected by the heart and became a whole. Later, he also had several minor operations, which completely cured the problem of rejection. Now there is no problem of life span."


    "However, he is now seven years old and wants to accept a new heart again. Even if the operation is successful, the new heart has a life span, maybe three years, five years, maybe thirty years, fifty years. No one makes it clear that it is almost impossible to live as long as normal people."


    This is the drawback of heart transplantation.


    Shen Qianshu''s hands and feet were cold, that is to say, even if the operation was successful, her son didn''t know when he would leave her?


    She has always been ready for the child painting to leave her. She also thinks that one day, the child painting will leave peacefully in her arms. She has also heard that transplanting a heart will lead to rejection and longevity, but it has been cured in that year.


    Can''t it be cured when you grow up now?


    "Miss Shen, the current medical technology cannot reach the height you want."

 Chapter 828

    Children''s painting holding hamburger, a little depressed, but very firm, "Daddy, Mommy, I don''t want to have a heart transplant."


    It took him several years to completely integrate with his body, and he had already become his own heart. Even if it was poisonous, he survived safely in recent years. He didn''t want to be cut off, and he didn''t want to experience the pain of being dug up again.


    "Develop serum." Yeling said faintly.


    "Young and old, this... Is really difficult. There has been no breakthrough." Science and education.


    Yeling glanced at the mother and son on the sofa, "look for a suitable heart and keep it all the time. If he can''t develop serum and he can''t carry it, then he should have surgery. Surgery is the worst choice. Even if there is rejection, the heart has a life span. It''s a big deal. If there is necrosis, replace it."


    Professor of science, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Can you really do whatever you want with money?


    As an old man, I really don''t understand this brain circuit.


    Professor Ke''s heart is full of crazy roast, which is full of bullets.


    "Big little..."


    You can''t change the heart if you want to.


    You can''t say it as simple as buying cabbage. It''s not so easy to find a suitable heart.


    "Why, is it difficult?" Yeling frowned, "say if you are short of money!"


    Professor Ke, "good!"


    What I want is your words. This is really a matter of burning money.


    Ye Ling said, "the operation is clear. Let''s talk about his illness this time. Is it an accident?"


    "Children''s painting young master, have you felt unwell recently?"


    "No."


    "Do you have a good appetite?"


    "Very good!"


    "Are there any special actions, such as daily activities that are different from usual, or have you been exposed to anything special, and have you ever been exposed to radiation?"


    "None." Tong Hua thought, "do I get up and run every day?"


    "Of course." Professor Ke asked while recording, "do you feel unwell, nauseated and nauseated after running?"


    "No."


    Professor Ke nodded, put down his pen, and said faintly, "Young and old, the virus of children''s paintings has been latent and has not occurred. The virus does not affect daily life. If the virus activity reaches a critical point, it will happen slowly. In this process, the young master will always have some uncomfortable symptoms, such as arrhythmia, nausea and vomiting, dreamy night sweat and so on. If there is no condition at all, suddenly feel unwell, it must be external factors that stimulate the virus and lead to The virus became active. Later, the virus activity resumed the whole scene, indicating that the stimulation was short-lived, or maybe it was out of the stimulus source. "


    Yeling''s face was expressionless and thoughtful.


    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips. That day, they went to take care of the family, but it was not the first time for them. Every time Tong Hua went to take care of the family, he didn''t have any discomfort. Is there any special situation this time?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    "Young and old, can you tell me in detail where you were, what you did, what was special, and whether you ate two hours before the boy painting young master became ill?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "we had a meal at my father''s house and then came back."


    Shen Qianshu thought for a while and reported all the dishes on the table. He thought to himself, is there food poisoning? Is it because my father was too happy to make a man Han feast without considering the problem of food poisoning.


    By the way, eat!


    This is the first time for them to stay at home for dinner!


    *


    There are 100 chapter monthly tickets to add more Oh, refill refill!!

 Chapter 829

    The science and education professor said, "is there someone who wants to harm children''s paintings?"


    Shen Qianshu''s face sank and subconsciously held Tong Hua''s hand.


    Tong Hua said, "no, if you want to kill me, I would have died long ago. I have been to Gu''s manor many times, and everyone has been there. Why didn''t I start when my parents were all there? If I were a murderer, I wouldn''t be so stupid."


    Yeling nodded.


    The science and education professor said, "it should be accidental. I don''t know the specific reason. You should explore it. After all, I''m not on the scene."


    His words made them all fall into silence.


    The science and education professor hung up the video.


    The family of three was silent.


    long time.


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless, and he solemnly summed up a sentence, "don''t go to Gu''s manor in the future."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Why are you waiting here?


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, this matter can be discussed. The important thing is to think about it first. Why does children''s painting get sick? If it''s poisoned, but we all ate it. We can''t take the poison to children''s painting alone. We''re all fine."


    "But if it''s not poison, how to explain?"


    "Tong Hua, do you have any special circumstances this time?"


    "No." After thinking for a while, it was the same as every time in the past, "Oh, yes, Grandpa Axi took me to pick up a water lily. Originally, he wanted to cut a bud for me, but I wanted a beautiful one, so I cut one that opened beautifully. This is not a special thing. Every time I go to Gu''s manor, I will go to the water lily pool to play. My uncle also sent me water lilies. I can''t say that water lilies are poisonous?"


    Shen Qianshu, "it doesn''t count. Gu Xie sent you a basin of water lilies. Is it really accidental?"


    It''s hard to understand.


    Yeling was silent, his fingers knocked on the chair, and the child picture looked at him, "Daddy, do you have any different views?"


    "Thinking."


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua looked at each other, and they looked sleepy.


    Thinking?


    Who are you kidding?


    Sure enough, if it''s not the little princess, she doesn''t care about life or death.


    Cruel!


    Zhong ran knocked in the study, "young master, Hamburg has a little cold and wants to be sent to the pet hospital. Do you want to come with me?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Children''s paintings exploded and jumped out.


    Hamburg was pitifully lying in Zhong Ran''s arms, a little crying, his eyes were red, and the tip of his nose was hot. Zhong ran had just poked his little chrysanthemum with a thermometer to measure the temperature, and he had a high fever.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll get a coat."


    Tong Hua went back to his room and took a coat.


    In the room, a basin of water lilies was placed in the window. The window was wide open, and the aroma was very weak. The children''s painting glanced at it casually, and ran downstairs. Shen Qianshu said, "Zhong ran, drive carefully."


    "OK, Miss Shen."


    Zhong ran, ADA, Tong Hua took Hamburg to the nearby pet hospital.


    "Recently, the temperature has changed a lot. Hamburgers are too delicate and easy to get sick. I have to buy some medicine for backup later."


    Yeling slowly came out, "Hamburg is the little princess."


    It''s a big deal to take so many people to the hospital.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing, stretched out his hands, hugged his waist, looked up and smiled at him, "who said, isn''t our little princess you?"


    She said, padded her feet and kissed him on the lip.


    Yeling snorted expressionless for a while, and kissed her lips.


    *


    Fairies, don''t look at wenha from the perspective of God.

 Chapter 830

    In the pet hospital.


    There are many pet owners in the villa area, and all of them are pets of noble descent. A veterinarian opened a pet hospital, which is well-organized and decorated. Zhong ran took a pile of sky high inspection lists to pay the fee.


    ADA said, "it''s not so expensive for me to see a disease."


    "The registration fee is 300 yuan. You can hang up for a year." Zhong ran roast, "this wicked pet hospital, are you kidding me? It costs 200 yuan to measure the temperature. I said that I have poked chrysanthemums at home. Can I change the result if I poke it again?"


    "Poor hamburger."


    In addition to registration, temperature measurement and injection, it took nearly 2000 yuan.


    Zhong ran looked at Hamburg earnestly, "Hamburg, you can''t get sick again."


    Seeing an illness is more expensive than buying you. The next time I get sick, I will throw you away.


    ADA said, "do you understand pets? Hamburgers are at least 10000."


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to see one disease for twothousand?"


    "Too much!"


    The pet doctor looked kind, like a retired old doctor, with a pair of round glasses. Looking at the erudite appearance, the child painting asked, "what happened to Hamburg?"


    "Flu season, common cold." The doctor said.


    "Is it all right after the injection?"


    "It must be all right." The doctor said.


    Tong Hua was relieved. Hamburg was wilting aside. The doctor said, "do you want to draw blood for a general examination?"


    "Pets can also have a general examination?" The clock burning is incredible.


    "Of course!"


    "Do it."


    Checklist, 2000, Zhong ran a mouthful of old blood choked in my throat. It''s really poverty that limits my imagination.


    It''s not slow to have a general examination. Hamburg looks really poor, and children''s painting is also very patient. The doctor holds the list and holds his glasses. He looks very serious. The assistant doctor beside him smiles and asks children''s painting, "children''s painting baby, do you want to give Hamburg beauty? Give you a 20% discount, have you been vaccinated? Do you want cat food? Here is pure imported grain cat food without additives, which is most suitable for cats with weak intestines and stomach."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Hamburg, you loser.


    The old man doctor looked at the list for a long time, "your cat... Something''s wrong."


    "Why is something wrong?" Children''s paintings are nervous. Can''t Hamburg be dying?


    Zhong Ran is also nervous. If they can afford it, don''t die.


    "There is something wrong with the respiratory tract, as well as the intestines and stomach."


    "Yes, he has no appetite these two days and doesn''t eat." Zhong ran said.


    "Is there any change in the living environment?"


    "There is no change. He has always been healthy. He can run and jump very naughty."


    "What has changed in his cat house?"


    "He sleeps with me. There is no change in my room. Ah, by the way, put a pot of flowers. Does this affect?"


    "Of course." The doctor said, "does the flower smell?"


    "It smells good."


    "The cat is very sensitive to smell. Maybe this smell is very uncomfortable for him."


    "No!" Tong Hua said, "there are dozens of flowers in our garden, and the whole castle is full of fragrance. He has lived for so long, so why is it OK? Does it have nothing to do with fragrance?"


    "There is something wrong with this potted flower!"


    Zhong ran said, "no, you doctor, God nagging, can you open a pile of sky high price checklists, do a full body examination of 2000, poke a chrysanthemum to measure the temperature of 200, and now say that there is a problem with flowers. Are you a god stick doctor? Do you know the Price Bureau when you set such a price?"


    *


    When I first raised brother Tuan, he sneezed, and I took him to the pet hospital. It was really a pile of sky high price checklists, a general examination of 2000, and my memory was still fresh, O (¨s ¡õ ¨s system) O!!

 Chapter 831

    The old doctor was particularly calm in the face of roast. He looked down at Zhong ran, as if he felt that his medical skills had been suspected. He was particularly unhappy. His glasses slipped funny on the bridge of his nose, and he calmly helped them back.


    "The Price Bureau doesn''t know, so do you see a license in the hospital?"


    Zhong ran looked up and said, "Oh, my God, it''s really unlicensed.".


    No wonder you dare to charge so much.


    The assistant doctor smiled, "Sir, the old man is joking with you. The old man is a national, retired, lives nearby, and has opened a pet hospital when he is idle. His medical skills are very good."


    Zhong ran and ADA showed exactly the same suspicious faces.


    National player?


    Ha ha, I believe your evil.


    Children''s paintings focus on Hamburg, "can it be cured?"


    "It can be cured. If you want to believe me, take away the flowers in your room and observe his condition. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you and give it to him on time. If he doesn''t get well within three days, come again and treat you for free."


    "OK."


    The old man wrote the checklist again. These days, there are still a few handwritten checklists. When Zhong ran paid the fee, he was stunned. He came to the pet hospital in Hamburg and spent 7K. When they walked out of the hospital with Hamburg in their arms.


    Zhong ran asked, "do we look like people fooled by stupid money?"


    ADA, "..."


    I always feel trapped.


    Zhong ran was indignant, and when he went back, he said, "what free help to cure it? I collected all the money at one time. It sounds good."


    Tong Hua said, "if he is a national hand, it is really worth it."


    "You believe his nonsense. Now any fortune teller on the mountain says he is a half immortal, and any elderly doctor calls him an expert. It''s really terrible. By the way, young master, you specialize in dog blood drama, and someone calls you a teacher."


    Children''s painting, "... Shut up!"


    Zhong ran shut up silently.


    When the party returned to rose castle, it was already late.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong ran told the story again, and Shen Qianshu said, "I heard that cats are really sensitive to smell. Maybe it''s the smell of water lilies that he doesn''t like very much. Put the water lilies in the flower house and have a look every few days."


    "OK, Mommy." Although he likes water lilies very much, he prefers hamburgers.


    Hamburg is the most important.


    Zhong ran frantically complained with Shen Qianshu about the sky high price checklist.


    Shen Qianshu was also stunned.


    "What?"


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless. "Do I lack your salary? It''s not uncommon to burn a few money."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of being cheated. Our money doesn''t mean that others can cheat, right? Well, it doesn''t make sense to reason with you. You have no concept of money. It''s really terrible.


    Zhong ran held the water lily and put it in the greenhouse.


    Tong Hua was still in hospital, so he put the flowers on the windowsill of his room. Now the aroma is lighter, not so strong. Dozens of flowers in Rosary castle, with flowers in clusters, can''t detect the fragrance of water lilies at all.


    After two days like this, hamburger is finally in good spirits, with a cold and appetite.


    Judging whether a pet is healthy depends on how much you eat.


    "The magic stick doctor is really sure."


    Yeling frowned slightly. Standing in the greenhouse, he glanced at the basin of water lilies. He held them up and gently smelled them on the tip of his nose. The aroma was much lighter. He remembered that night, when children''s paintings were sick, the aroma was very strong.

 Chapter 832

    Two doctors from the central hospital came to rose castle and made a comprehensive examination of a water lily. Shen Qianshu asked, "do you suspect there is something wrong with this flower?"


    "Well."


    Tong Hua said, "I chose this flower myself."


    "Prove that your vision needs to be improved, and your luck is also poor."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    How angry!!


    He was rejected again.


    After a comprehensive examination, the doctor came to a conclusion, "big or small, this flower is no problem, it is a normal cultivated water lily, and the aroma is not toxic."


    "No poison?"


    "Yes, no poison."


    Shen Qianshu also breathed a sigh of relief. This water lily has been raised in Gu''s manor for more than 20 years. How can it be toxic? If it is toxic, the people in Gu''s manor can''t live. Shen Qianshu suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Wait..."


    "Miss Shen, what''s the matter?"


    "Are there any more blood samples of children''s paintings?" Shen Qianshu said suddenly, "combine this aroma with the toxins in the body of children''s paintings, and see if you will find anything else."


    "Yes, it will take a little time."


    "Nothing, no hurry."


    After the doctor left, Tong Hua asked, "Mommy, do you suspect that this aroma will react with my toxin?"


    "Your grandmother has been unconscious for more than 20 years, but she has always been breathing. What if she is not a normal vegetable?" Shen Qianshu''s eyes sank and he grabbed Yeling''s hand, "Sir, if you think about it, since Doctor Yang said that the second brother was to protect me, the poison of children''s painting must have nothing to do with him, isn''t it black rose? I remember black rose vowed that she could wake my mother up, and how much human and material resources my father spent couldn''t wake her up. Why is black rose so determined? If the poison of my mother and children''s painting is a kind of poison, it can be explained."


    "I also thought of it." Yeling said faintly.


    Tong Hua said, "but every time I go to Gu''s manor, I will go to the lotus pond to play. My little uncle also sent me a pot of lotus."


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Shen Qianshu walked around, "waiting for the result."


    She just doubted. After all, there was no evidence, and she needed a result to support it. If it was true, she couldn''t startle the snake. If she could wake up her mother, maybe all the truth could be seen.


    The hatred between Yeling and ghost city can also be resolved.


    Black Rose monitoring room.


    Black Rose narrowed her eyes and looked at the scene in the garden. The insect monitor couldn''t be too close. She didn''t know what they were doing. She only knew that the two doctors had left. Yang Lihua''s eyes flashed. She wanted to turn the monitor away, but she couldn''t turn it around.


    Yeling, Shen Qianshu and others entered the castle, and black rose ordered someone to close the monitoring to the greenhouse and lock it on a basin of water lilies.


    Black Rose''s face changed slightly, "go to the hospital to investigate secretly, and order someone to switch the data, so that they can''t find that there is a problem with the flower."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Lihua asked, "are you going to control Fang Hongxiu all the time so that she won''t wake up?"


    "What good is it for her to wake up? It''s just a bloody storm."


    "This matter has nothing to do with Qianshu." Yang Lihua said.


    "Unexpectedly, your pity for Shen Qianshu."


    "She raised my son and I am grateful to her." Yang Lihua said, "you should stop."


    Black Rose slapped Yang Lihua in the face, "I don''t need you to tell me what to do, you just need to do your thing well."


    *


    There are dozens of monthly tickets that can be added. Oh, mmda!! Refill

 Chapter 833

    Yeling was in the study, coloring the final design drawing. Zhong ran knocked on the door and put a document on his desk. He whispered, "big or small, the blood test results are out, and it''s really different."


    Yeling nodded and motioned him to put it aside. Zhong ran looked at the design drawings on his desktop. They were two hand-painted design drawings, both with the theme of rainbow bridge, but the color was not beautiful at all. The moon stone was the main color, and the design was very elegant. At first glance, it looked like a bracelet.


    Zhong ran asked, "young and old, are you designing for Miss Shen?"


    Yeling carefully colors the last moon stone. Like him this year, it is rare to draw a design drawing by hand and color it by himself. Generally, except for the design drawing, when recruiting raw materials, Yeling will ask for raw materials with the same color as the design drawing.


    The last design made the craftsman want to go on strike.


    "Give the design drawing to Ag, look for raw materials according to my logo, and then make it. Remember my rules."


    "Yes, big or small!" Zhong ran took the design drawing and looked at it again. It was obviously a pair of designs, not like bracelets. "Wait a minute, don''t you have these materials?"


    In the study, there are some materials he bought on his last date, which have been kept all the time.


    Yeling said faintly, "the material is not perfect."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    It''s not cheap for you to buy those stones. It''s enough to make a mobile phone chain. How perfect are you going to pursue?


    "What are you still doing?"


    "What is this, big or small?"


    "Mobile phone chain!"


    Zhong ran was silent for a moment. "Is it just a mobile phone chain?"


    "Yes."


    "Then just take some materials and do it. What should we do so perfectly?"


    "This is my first gift to Shen Qianshu. Please say it again!" Yeling looked at her expressionless.


    Zhong ran roast, isn''t it the first time?


    Although it is the first time to make it by hand.


    Zhong ran silently compared a posture of shutting up, "don''t forget to read the blood test report of the young master."


    Yeling waved his hand, indicating that he could kneel down.


    Zhong ran left the study.


    Ye Ling took Zhong ran and handed him a blood and virus test report. The day before yesterday, the hospital had given a test. The toxins in children''s paintings and the fragrance of water lilies would not cause the virus to become active.


    This one was tested by Bo Yi, an acquaintance of Yeling.


    The result is the same.


    The fragrance of water lilies does not cause the virus to be active, but some data are slightly different.


    Yeling sent both reports to Bo Yi people.


    Bo Yiren said, "young and old, someone has changed the fragrance data of water lilies, but they come to the same end. The fragrance of water lilies has nothing to do with the toxins in the young master''s body. It''s just an ordinary cultivation of water lilies. Do you suspect that any doctor in the central hospital has defected? The data are handed over to them at the first time, not through the fourth person, and only they can exchange the data."


    "Black rose can release even lumengyun. It''s easy to exchange a data in the central hospital." Yeling thought, "I just doubt how she knew I was going to do this test. Rosary castle is unbreakable. From gardeners to chefs, they are all from the South American base, and no one can leak it."


    Bo Yiren said, "young and old, you should update the security system of Rosary castle."

 Chapter 834

    Yeling frowned, "what do you mean? The security system used by Rose castle is Tingyun, which belongs to the forefront of the world. So far, the firewall has not been invaded."


    Bo Yi said, "two little a month ago, something happened, you know?"


    "What is it?" Ye Ling frowned, hung up Bo Yiren''s phone, and directly connected to ye Tingyun video.


    Video connection. Coincidentally, ye Yifan was also there. The video was received by Ye Yifan. He greeted Ye Ling happily, "Hello, brother, do you miss me? Is it particularly lonely without your sweetheart?"


    Ye Ling waved expressionless, with a gesture of you dodging. Ye Yifan flashed aside wrongfully, and ye Tingyun appeared in the camera with a smile, "brother, what''s the matter with me?"


    "How did he get there?"


    "We have developed some new products. Come and have a look whenever you are interested. Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened to you last month?"


    Ye Tingyun was stunned, "it''s a small matter, and the loss is not big, so I''ll deal with it by myself."


    "Is it related to the security system?"


    "Yes, we have developed a small aircraft, which is similar to insects. It has the ability to shoot, record, locate, track, and connect with satellites to read the global biometric system. Last month, we applied to the Ministry of defense and connected satellites to do an air flight simulation test. It is very successful. This small aircraft can replace all tracking products in the market, arms dealers, and national defense technology."


    "Why don''t I know?"


    "Brother, this product is not perfect yet. I''m doing solar modeling because it''s so small, you see..." ye Tingyun took a small aircraft from the side and showed it to Ye Ling. The small aircraft is smaller than flies. It''s hard to imagine that this kind of aircraft has such skyward power.


    Now that no news has been released, it must be in the stage of confidentiality.


    This is a major breakthrough in national defense research.


    "The small aircraft is named after firebug, but it is short of energy. I have done countless experiments, and the battery can only support two hours under efficient operation. This is an imperfect product, so I am doing solar energy modeling. A month ago, a batch of products were successfully transformed into solar batteries, but the news didn''t know how to leak out, and the products were stolen."


    "The loss of the laboratory is small, so I didn''t tell you about it, because in addition to these new products, our security system is also being upgraded. The upgrade was just completed yesterday, and I haven''t contacted Luther yet."


    "Can the new security system recognize your machine?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tingyun said, "I''m the only one who knows the code of this security system. The code of more than 30 engineers is different. I don''t plan to transfer this security system to the Ministry of Defense Science and technology, so I want to update our security system after solar energy modeling."


    The most high-end monitoring products are developed by them.


    Ye Tingyun will naturally upgrade the security system of his home.


    He didn''t plan to pay attention to the security system of others'' homes.


    If the security system upgrade is also available, this aircraft will be too worthless. It will be a few years after national defense technology develops the security system itself.


    Ye Ling looked at ye Tingyun deeply, as if she was enduring something.


    Ye Tingyun looked inexplicably, "brother, what did I do wrong?"


    Ye Yifan was overjoyed, "second brother, I think you cheated our eldest brother again by carelessness."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    *


    Good night, fairies!

 Chapter 838

    Ye Ling took a deep breath and calmed down. Ye Tingyun was reminded by Ye Yifan and suddenly realized, "brother, do you think this batch of products have penetrated into Rosary castle?"


    "Just tell me, can the aircraft read the video data of me and you?"


    "Impossible!" Ye Tingyun said decisively, "brother, it''s really a small matter for you to be angry and eliminate the fire. This product was stolen. I didn''t expect it to be used in Rose castle by such a coincidence."


    "Hahahaha, brother has always been a non chieftain, and his face is bad hahahaha!"


    Ye Tingyun happily gave Ye Yifan a slap, "shut up, brother, listen to me. In addition to the successful solar modeling, some functions of these products are not perfect, and they can''t enter the rose Castle room. If they enter the rose castle, the security system will give a warning. Therefore, even if they are stolen, she can only be used outside the rose castle, monitoring the rose castle from the outside, and can''t enter the home."


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK!" Ye Tingyun said, "firebug is adding a new function, which can remotely read all radio... Data."


    "Wow!" Ye Yifan said, "the second brother is simply an open existence."


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless, and ye Tingyun coughed, "the new product is not perfect, brother, please rest assured."


    "Immediately upgrade the security system of Rosenberg, Paris, and city a, immediately, immediately!"


    "Yes, brother!" Ye Tingyun was very clever, "the security system is developed and upgraded together with the product. If an aircraft approaches, the security system will give a warning, so you know..."


    "Wait a minute, you can improve it. If the aircraft is close, turn off the alarm sound, and you only need to display it on the monitoring display."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Brother, your request... A little too much!


    "Is it difficult?"


    "Brother, we need to add another instruction. This change is not as simple as buying Chinese cabbage. You may have to wait a few days. After the change, we have to do a test. It is conservatively estimated that it will take about four days."


    "Are you sure that the aircraft can''t enter the room?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tingyun said, "when I entered the room, there was no alarm. I cut off my head!"


    "What do I want your head to do?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Brother, it''s just a poison oath. Don''t answer me so seriously.


    Ye Yifan said, "brother, brother, I want to play for a few more days before I go home. Don''t miss me."


    "No!" Yeling said faintly, "hang up."


    It''s not the first time for ye Tingyun to pit him. Ye Ling has been used to being pit by his brother occasionally. Fortunately, it didn''t cause much damage. If it was just outside, he didn''t worry about safety at all.


    Yeling stood up, walked to the bedside and opened the curtain.


    Sunshine!


    Within the firing range, if you want to snipe outside, you must be in a tree. There are no tall trees nearby. But in order to prevent snipers and others from taking photos secretly and understand everything, curtains are always pulled in the study.


    He opened the window. Downstairs, there were a lot of flowers. It was extremely beautiful. Outdoor monitoring. Only their outdoor activities and Shen Qianshu''s training could be monitored. In addition, the doctor of the central hospital came to Rosary castle that day, right in the garden.


    No wonder!


    Yeling sneered, and the hand of black rose stretched out long enough!


    If the water lily has nothing to do with the toxin of children''s painting, his hypothesis is not tenable. What is the reason for the disease of children''s painting that day?

 Chapter 839

    BG jewelry.


    Shen Qianshu has been searching frequently recently.


    In addition to Yang Lihua''s appearance, it caused the problem of the attribution of children''s paintings, causing her little black fans to constantly discredit her. Her jewelry also became a trend of its own and became popular. After the publicity of Guan Xiaoman''s sister group, it caused a tsunami like sensation, and BG became famous for a time.


    As soon as the reputation is big, there will be more lists.


    Originally, Chen wanwan priced Shen Qianshu''s design at 10 million, eliminating many businesses. Now, even if the price is 10 million, there are many orders, and the order can be arranged until the end of the year. Every customer, Shen Qianshu, has to make an appointment in person, say the concept, say the material, finalize the draft, and produce the design drawings.


    Recently, there are a lot of things in Rosary castle. She hardly designs. She is communicating with customers, and there are not many things.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she would meet lumengyun and lumengxi sisters.


    This is an order of 30 million yuan. The customer is a woman named Lu Yan, but when the appointment was made, it was Lu Mengxi and Lu Mengyun who came to meet.


    Chen wanwan didn''t expect it.


    When Shen Qianshu made an appointment with Lu Yan, he made an appointment with a coffee shop near BG. Seeing Lu Mengxi and Lu Mengyun, he was extremely disgusted, and he also knew such a thing, "the Lu family is almost bankrupt, and Miss Lu can also take out 30 million to design jewelry, which is really... Rich family."


    Lumengxi smiled slowly, "thanks to you, our Lu family is bankrupt. You should feel proud that one person can bring us down."


    "I''m flattered."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the contents of the order and knocked with his fingers. Lumengxi happily paid the deposit. According to the contract, she had to design a set of jewelry for lumengxi and lumengyun sisters. This order can make a net profit of 40%, which is the property of the whole BG. Shen Qianshu will not be angry.


    She always distinguishes between public and private affairs.


    "Why did you ask me to design?"


    "Your design is famous, and Meng Yun likes it very much. I''m happy to make her happy."


    Shen Qianshu looked at Lu Mengyun aside. After a few months in prison, Lu Mengyun looked very changed, his face had no change, but his eyes were not very divine. He was like a beautiful porcelain doll, and he was very silent. Sitting beside Lu Mengxi, he didn''t talk much, and his eyes looked straight at Shen Qianshu. He couldn''t see malice, but he couldn''t see goodwill, and he felt very strange anyway.


    Is this lumengyun?


    "Mengyun, go and sit down for a while. I have something to say to Miss Shen."


    Lumengyun got up and went to the window beside him. Shen Qianshu''s understanding of lumengyun should have scolded and raved long ago, but she was so quiet, a little strange, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "She is ill." Lumengxi said, "I spent 30 million to let you design a set of jewelry for her, just to make her happy. She likes jewelry best and unique jewelry. She has changed since she left prison."


    Shen Qianshu was silent, and Lu Mengxi said, "Shen Qianshu, no matter what you think of me, be it cruel or deep, for Xiao Yun, I just hope she is safe and happy, our affairs have nothing to do with her."


    "Lu Mengxi, don''t laugh. Lu Mengyun went to prison because she was to blame. It was your Lu family''s education that went wrong. Now she eats the fruit of her own evil. If you bring her to me, I won''t have mercy."


    "Shen Qianshu, who hasn''t done anything wrong?"


    "Yes, everyone makes mistakes. It''s everyone''s right not to forgive, and you... What did you exchange for lumengyun''s freedom?"

 Chapter 840

    Lumengxi smiled and bowed her head slightly. Her beautiful hair hung gently on both sides of her cheeks. She smiled very beautiful. She couldn''t see her ruthlessness or thunder means at all.


    "You are so clever."


    "Few people are willing to offend the Mu family and Yeling and release lumengyun. I can''t think of anyone except black rose." Shen Qianshu said, "you made a deal with the devil. Oh, no, you are the devil yourself. You want to kill with a knife, and you have found a perfect excuse, not only to be a watch, but also to set up a memorial archway."


    Lumengxi was not angry at all. "Yes, you''re right. I made a deal with black rose. Guess what we made?"


    "I don''t care." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "black rose won''t kill me. I don''t care much about what deal you made with her, but if you can''t do it, you might as well worry about your own life."


    Lumengxi said, "Shen Qianshu, you''ve gone far. Let''s talk about the design drawings."


    Shen Qianshu said, "let''s talk about the design drawing. What kind of concept do you want to design?"


    "Broken." Lumengxi said, "you can play with this theme."


    She glanced at lumengyun sideways. She stared blankly out of the window. She was very depressed and dead, and had long lost her vitality. Lumengxi said, "Shen Qianshu, you and I are destined not to be friends. We are enemies all our lives, but Mengyun, if she knows her mistakes and can change them, can you give her a chance?"


    "She is still young. She did something wrong, and there is still room for turning back. Attempted murder is not what she wants."


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "knowing my mistakes can change? How can I know that she can change her mistakes with just one word from you? Why do you think I am a virgin and will forgive the person who once wanted to kill me with just a few words?"


    "You..."


    "You brought landing Mengyun to me to have pity on her. Then you made a wrong calculation. To put it mildly, who knows if your sisters are acting?"


    "Spend 30 million on a play?"


    "After all, you have money, 30 million. It''s nothing to you, isn''t it, Mr. Yuan''s agent!"


    Lumengxi''s face changed dramatically, pinched the cup in one hand, and looked at her in panic. After the storm, she quickly calmed down, "how did you know? Who told you?"


    "Guess." Shen Qianshu calmly picked up the cup, blew the coffee, smelled the aroma, but didn''t drink it. She smiled, "isn''t this your biggest trump card?"


    "What did Yeling tell you?"


    "You really know that your husband is not dead." Shen Qianshu said softly, such a bombing, she exposed her stuffing, "lumengxi, I have never known why you are so hostile to me. It''s unreasonable. Just because the old lady said, will you marry Ye Ling and be engaged to Ye Ling? You are 26 years old, what girl''s dream do you still have? Do you really feel like flowers and jade, and if you are a man, you will surrender to your feet?"


    Lumengxi, "Shen Qianshu, I''m looking for you, not for you to scold me!"


    "If you don''t like listening, you can go!" Shen Qianshu said, "people are not allowed to say that you are passionate about yourself? You have been used to calling the wind and rain since childhood, and you have become Mr. Yuan''s agent. It is undeniable that you are excellent and capable, and there are countless suitors. But if you apply your theory to Yeling, it will be funny. You can''t be jealous of me because of your desire. It will be even more ridiculous. He can''t remember what you look like from beginning to end. Why bother you?"

 Chapter 841

    Shen Qianshu''s appointment with the Lu sisters ended unhappily.


    When she returned to the office, Chen wanwan was losing her temper. The little girl who received the order was accidentally picked up the Lu sisters. The little girl didn''t do a clear market survey, and there were loopholes in the contract negotiation. She didn''t ask herself, and she was being scolded obediently.


    "There is no bonus for these three months!"


    The little girl lost her face in an instant.


    BG''s bonus is much higher than her salary. It''s pathetic that she can only get salary after three months without bonus, but she dare not complain. It''s OK to continue working hard after three months, which is much higher than the salary of her peers.


    Shen Qianshu said, "come on, sister Wan Wan, stop scolding and get busy."


    "Thank you, sister Shu."


    Chen wanwan turned back, "lumengxi didn''t embarrass you."


    "No, she knows that I won''t see their sisters, so I can only do the door-to-door business in this way. If I don''t do it for nothing, I''ll make an appointment with them in the BG office in the future. I won''t go out. It''s okay."


    "Don''t force it. We don''t need this business."


    "Not reluctantly." Shen Qianshu said, "I can''t wait."


    If you don''t feed the tiger with your body, how can you harvest it?


    Shen Qianshu gently knocked on the mahogany table in the office. Black rose and lumengxi made a deal, which was nothing more than herself. It should be to live and give it to black rose, but lumengxi would not have a chance to start.


    Yun''an knocked on the door and came in. He didn''t look very well recently, and his nerves were a little weak. "Why did he lose so much weight?"


    The consequences of this lovelorn are a little too serious.


    Yun''an is a dead hearted person. Such a person is single-minded and easy to fall into a dead end. If his feelings are not good, it is undoubtedly chronic suicide. Yun''an smiled, "I have a bad appetite recently. This is the Caibao identification report you want. I have issued certificates for all Guan Xiaoman''s jewelry."


    Shen Qianshu nodded and opened the information. Yun''an sat opposite Shen Qianshu and looked at her calmly, making Shen Qianshu''s heart bristle, "yun''an, what''s the matter?"


    "You..."


    He was about to stop talking, and Shen Qianshu smiled, "if there is anything you can say directly."


    "Do you know Li Chen?"


    "The designer of Ag is not very familiar. I met him once in the jewelry design competition. When I did the appraisal of Ag jewelry, I also did his appraisal, but I didn''t meet him."


    Yun''an scratched his head in some frustration, and Shen Qianshu couldn''t figure it out, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, I think too much." Yun''an smiled, "I''ll treat you to dinner at noon."


    "Well, we haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    After yun''an went out, Shen Qianshu took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Yeling.


    Shenqianshu: Sir, what are you doing?


    Yeling: hum!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Are you still angry?


    Yeling: remember what you said in the morning?


    Shenqianshu: remember, remember, 200 text messages and two calls a day!


    Yeling: it''s eleven o''clock. You just sent one!


    Zhong ran covered his eyes and couldn''t see it anymore.


    It''s not life and death, nor is it far away from the other half of the earth. Do you want to abuse our single dog like this? 200 text messages a day, Miss Shen, do you want to work.


    Shen Qianshu called the assistant over, asked her to sit aside, took the mobile phone and gave it to her. Shen Qianshu opened a document.


    "What did he send? Read it to me. I said, type it back."


    Assistant, "..."


    What the hell?


    It''s beyond my imagination.

 Chapter 842

    Shen Qianshu read the document while listening to his assistant read Yeling''s words. As he answered, the little assistant typed instead of her. She was dual-purpose and extremely efficient. The little assistant said, "sister Shu, this... The great demon... How few words."


    It''s their sister tree who is looking for a topic. The other party is, uh, ah, oh, I know, this kind of words that look like typing. Fortunately, sister tree can talk without changing her face. Is it true that Yeling left, and sister tree kept a sticky goblin?


    Oh, no, arrogant and clingy goblin.


    She must be very good-looking, otherwise, sister Shu wouldn''t be so spoiled.


    I''m so busy at work that I have to distract myself from him.


    Assistant, "when are you going home today?"


    Shen Qianshu, "leave work at six and go home at about seven."


    Assistant, "Oh, earlier."


    Shenqianshu, "yes, I see, honey."


    It was quiet for nearly two minutes.


    The assistant said, "sister Shu, he didn''t send text messages."


    "There may be a video conference."


    Shen Qianshu signed and took another document. When he was the boss, he signed a lot of documents. The assistant said, "sister tree, you have a little love and have a video conference. It''s so tall."


    "Little love?" Shen Qianshu glanced at the little assistant and was suspicious.


    "Isn''t it? You call him honey and keep coaxing him, sister Shu. I didn''t expect you to spoil Xiaoqing so much."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The assistant has just graduated and is a gossip girl. She is very harmonious with Shen Qianshu Feng Shui, so the types of activity prizes are: 1. Reading point / Book Currency 2. Writer''s deduction voucher, book deduction voucher 3. Kind~


    As long as there is a fan title, you can participate. Everyone is eager to leave a message at the back of the chapter.

 Chapter 843

    BG jewelry.


    The little assistant looked at a big wave of facial characters and facial expressions, as well as a very rippling wavy line, a look like eating ten tons of dog food. The arrogant goblin who had been chatting just now suddenly became a rogue goblin.


    How fun!


    It''s not easy to be a lover now.


    Fortunately, sister Shu is so calm.


    At noon, Shen Qianshu asked her little assistant to go out first. She looked at the full screen of facial characters and wavy lines and sold cute expression bags. She couldn''t help being handsome. How can her husband be so cute? It''s so cute.


    Did Zhong ran exert too much force?


    Shen Qianshu made a video call. Yeling people were in the greenhouse in the garden. There were flowers everywhere, colorful. He was dealing with official business in the greenhouse, which was a very new thing. "Sir, did Zhong ran teach you to use facial expression packs?"


    "Well."


    Shen Qianshu smiled like a flower. Looking at him, he couldn''t help laughing. Yeling was in a good mood. Well, Zhong ran was right. He chatted with an expression pack. Shen Qianshu was really happy. The effect was really good. He had to send more messages in the afternoon.


    "I read a lot of reports this morning and designed several design training courses, but I''m busy."


    "I''m busy, too."


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, sir, the subtext is that since we are so busy, we don''t have to ask for 200 text messages. How about 100? But Yeling doesn''t seem to have the intention of reducing the number of text messages at all.


    "Where are children''s paintings and hamburgers?"


    "He went to cut flowers." Yeling said, "don''t mention him."


    "Well, don''t mention him, just look at you." Shen Qianshu said, "I''ve been looking at you."


    Alas, if they can maintain this state for ten years, it is estimated that they can maintain it for a lifetime. She is really sweet enough to lose her teeth.


    I saw a sentence on Weibo yesterday.


    Like you, more suitable for lovers than love you.


    There is love, not necessarily like.


    Love a person, do not like, is kinship.


    Love a person, like, is love.


    Like is to see you, can think of the best things, will show an uncontrollable smile.


    She likes him in the video too much.


    At first glance, it''s because of appearance, but it''s the unique charm of personality after a long time.


    Appearance is a short-term attraction, and character is a long-term love.


    "Sir, I want to have dinner with yun''an at noon." Shen Qianshu reported the trip.


    Yeling said, "I want to have dinner with Tong Hua."


    Uncomfortable.


    Holding a bottle of cut flowers, Tong Hua stretched his head into the greenhouse, "Daddy, I heard your disgust, Mommy, come back quickly, this day can''t pass."


    Shen Qianshu was overjoyed. The little assistant knocked on the door and motioned her to look at her watch. Shen Qianshu said, "see you in the evening, sir. I''ll go to dinner first, and you''ll have dinner early. Also, the face and words are great, and the expression bag is also very good. I like it very much."


    Yeling was completely pleased. It''s not so unbearable to feel like eating a meal with a nuisance at a time.


    Yun''an invited Shen Qianshu to the Cantonese restaurant next door.


    "Why did you suddenly ask Li Chen about it today? Did you get back together with him?"


    Yun''an shook his head, "No."


    "Can''t be a lover or a friend?"


    "Will you be friends with your ex boyfriends?"


    "My ex boyfriends..." Shen Qianshu thought of his pile of rotten peach blossoms. "If they are willing to make friends with me, I have no problem, but if it is Yeling, I won''t be friends with him."

 Chapter 844

    People who really loved, after breaking up, become friends?


    I''m kidding, how can it be!


    "Li Chen and I can''t be friends either." Yun''an said that there was some loss in his tone. Probably every lovelorn person was in a mood like a cup of bitter coffee, and the tip of his tongue always tasted a bitter taste.


    Shen Qianshu heard his story and felt sad. "In fact, yun''an, have you ever thought that the person you love is just a double? You also said that Li Chen is very similar to your lover. Are you also empathic?"


    "I don''t know." Yun''an said, shaking his head gently, "I''ve been thinking hard about whether we are all wrong. At the thought that maybe what I love is just a double, I don''t have the courage to blame him again."


    They gently touched their glasses and drank a mouthful of champagne.


    Yun''an looked at Shen Qianshu with a smile, "you... Really impressed me. After Yeling''s death, you were sad and desperate for a period of time, but you recovered quickly. It took me a long time to accept the fact that he left."


    "I..." I''m really ashamed.


    If Yeling really died, how long would it take her to get out? She couldn''t even think about it.


    "This is just an appearance."


    Yun''an smiled, "how did you know Mr. Ye?"


    "Seven years ago, I was his... Hospice care." Shen Qianshu smiled, "At the beginning, I didn''t understand. I just felt that he was dead and couldn''t find any living breath. I thought that he should be seriously ill and probably won''t live long. His housekeeper replaced him with a batch of maids, and no one could stay. I guess no one could please him, so the housekeeper kept looking, kept looking, and finally found me, a person who could please him, maybe because he wanted to have a comfortable life before he died Of course, this is my guess, and I don''t want to ask. It was a happy past for me, but not necessarily a good past for him. "


    Yun''an said, "but he survived."


    "Yes, it must be my credit."


    Even for the little princess, it''s my credit. Without me, there''s no little princess, isn''t there?


    "What about you and... The one who died?"


    "He..." yun''an''s face showed a soft smile, which seemed to be reminiscent and sad. "I found him in the garbage can."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Are you kidding me?


    "Really!" Yun''an smiled and said, "On my graduation trip that year, I saved a lot of money, went to Las Vegas, gambled heavily, won a lot of money, and attracted the envy of some unscrupulous people. They wanted to steal my check. I was in a panic, lost my way outside the casino, hid in the garbage can, avoided their tracking, but found him, he... His situation was not very good, he was shot, bleeding very much, and he still held a gun in his hand. I acted as I''m scared silly all the time. I always feel that I have witnessed something terrible and will be killed. "


    "Who knows, he was very gentle and deliberately told me that there was no bullet in the gun. He was the end of a powerful crossbow and told me not to call the police. Later, I picked him up home."


    Shen Qianshu said wow. This kind of thing is common abroad.


    "Originally, it was a romantic encounter in a foreign country."


    Yun''an, "yes, it''s very similar to you. At first, we thought it was a foreign affair, but later we learned that it was our inevitable fate."


    *


    The fairies remember the chapter message lottery. The official lottery will be held until Sunday.


    Today, our VIP group drew ten people and gave them 500 reading coins. The list was published in the group. Continue today, the old rule ha!

 Chapter 845

    Shen Qianshu whispered, "you must love him very much."


    Yun''an sighed.


    "When you mention him, your eyebrows are all smiling."


    "Yes, he is very gentle."


    "Why was he shot?"


    "He said he was robbed."


    "Ah?" Robbed? But it can''t alarm. Where''s the logic? Well, it seems that people who fall in love have no logic, and Shen Qianshu didn''t pierce it. Who knows, yun''an said, "he lied to me about the taste, but who cares? He''s not a bad person, and he''s really super gentle, so I forgave his bad lie."


    Shen Qianshu listened to yun''an''s story of that year. It was a very warm and beautiful story. There was no dog blood drama, no reversal, and no obstruction. The two people were so naturally together.


    He was very happy and happy until his lover had an accident.


    "At last, I can tell the story completely."


    "Did you tell Li Chen?"


    Yun''an shook her head. How can this be said?


    Shen Qianshu said, "yun''an, people can''t come back to life after death. You should know this fact whether you miss him or fall in love with someone again. Otherwise, you will have a hard time."


    People who live in memories are very hard.


    She knows.


    Yun''an nodded heavily, "I came to BG to work just to change the environment. There are few people here and there are no distractions. It suits me very much. The children are very friendly, and I like the company atmosphere."


    "The key is to make money!"


    Yun''an laughed, "yes, make money."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "why did you suddenly ask Li Chen today? Li Chen and I have never spoken. We belong to people who know each other but don''t know each other."


    "That..."


    Yun''an was a little embarrassed, and Shen Qianshu was considerate. "Forget it, don''t mention it if you don''t want to."


    "No, I''m a little ashamed to speak." Yun''an said, "I have a very important souvenir, which I left at his home. The key to the home hasn''t been returned yet, so I took advantage of him to take it while he was at work. Then I saw some of your works and magazines spread out on his desk. In the standby computer, what I logged in was also your Weibo homepage. It seemed that I was reading your information, so I thought more..."


    "Ah?" Shen Qianshu wondered, is she so popular? "I have no personal relationship with him. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t laugh at me. Forget it." Yun''an himself felt that he was thinking too much, and he was very embarrassed. "Come on, have another drink, and I''ll make amends."


    "Make amends for what, little thing." Shen Qianshu was very cheerful, and the two drank up the champagne. "I''ve been popular recently. The mother of children''s painting has come back, and I''ve been suspected of robbing the property of Yejia. He is also the acting chairman of Ag. He is the designer of Ag. Maybe he wants to know me and assess whether to continue to develop in Ag. After all, I don''t look like a very reliable president."


    Yun''an laughed, and he liked Shen Qianshu''s humorous and unrestrained personality.


    "You manage Ag very well, and the share price has not changed."


    "That''s not my credit." Her husband never put down AG''s affairs, but a few days ago, she was bored in her study and found that most of AG''s things were handled by Zhong ran. Yeling spent most of her time reading some documents she couldn''t understand, and handled other things, which was particularly mysterious.


    Zhong ran... Is really an all-round, multi-functional senior... Assistant!

 Chapter 846

    after work.


    The setting sun rendered the whole city into an orange, which was very beautiful. Tonight was a rare orange sky. A lot of online red sky photos were posted on the Internet. Shen Qianshu negotiated the last contract with yun''an and stepped out of the office with the setting sun.


    The two met Li Chen unexpectedly.


    Li Chen stood not far from BG gate. He was very tall, soft and handsome. He looked a little cold in the sunset. His hands were in the pockets of his windbreaker and looked at yun''an calmly. Yun''an was stunned and very surprised.


    Shen Qianshu waved with him, got on the car, drove away, and a bulletproof car left with Shen Qianshu. Li Chen''s eyes moved slightly, yun''an had come over, and his voice was cold and restrained, "what''s up?"


    "Let''s... Talk." Li Chen has a dull voice.


    "Good!"


    When Shen Qianshu came home, ten minutes earlier than expected, the rose castle was warm, and the lights outside were very bright, which illuminated the garden beautifully. Today, the chef was very thoughtful and arranged dinner in the garden.


    Prepared a candlelight dinner for a family of three.


    Flowers in clusters, trees of fire and silver flowers.


    Extremely romantic.


    "Wow..." wearing a suit, Shen Qianshu felt that her body did not match the atmosphere in the garden at all. She went to hold Yeling and kissed him on the corner of his lips, "honey, I''m back."


    Yeling''s lips slightly raised, and Shen Qianshu ran away as soon as he flashed, "I''ll change my clothes and come right away."


    She hurried upstairs, took a battle bath, wrapped in a bath towel, and looked for a skirt in the cloakroom. Yeling leaned against the white door frame of the cloakroom, her eyes were dim, and her throat slipped involuntarily. Shen Qianshu turned to see him and was startled.


    "Sir, why did you come up?"


    "White looks good." Yeling said, staring at her, as if looking at a delicious cake, which was so delicious that he couldn''t help swallowing it, but he restrained the heat in his blood.


    Shen Qianshu''s cheeks flushed slightly. Although the two had rolled under the same bed for many times, her face was still easily red,


    "OK." She chose a plain white dress, hid in the back and quickly changed it. The skirt reached the ankle, just right, without unnecessary embellishment. It was a British dress, with a very tight waist, outlining her beautiful figure.


    She stepped on the carpet, her face slightly red, like a lotus, "is it beautiful?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu walked over, hugged his waist, looked up and smiled at him. There were pink love bubbles in the air, "finally don''t say I''m ugly?"


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless, and he wanted to say nothing. Shen Qianshu knew that there was nothing good to say. He padded his feet, kissed his lips, and gave Ye Ling a hot French kiss. Ye Ling turned away from the guest, deepened the kiss, clasped her waist with one hand, and held her tighter.


    What bullshit quack.


    No desire!!


    "Sir..." seeing that he was about to wipe the gun and go off, Shen Qianshu hurriedly reached his chest and stopped him. Yeling took a deep breath and suppressed the hot desire. The voice sounded in her ear, causing her goose bumps. "I owe a phone call today."


    It''s so provocative that Shen Qianshu''s ears are hot.


    "Pay me back in another way at night."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She wants to change an assistant for Ye Ling. Zhong ran, did you show him some strange president Wen? I always feel that Mr. Ye Ling surprises people from time to time. It''s so exciting and provocative.

 Chapter 847

    She wants to change an assistant for Ye Ling. Zhong ran, did you show him some strange president Wen? I always feel that Mr. Ye Ling surprises people from time to time. It''s so exciting and provocative.


    Yeling led Shen Qianshu downstairs. Zhong ran whistled after seeing it.


    Oh, couple clothes, they match very well.


    What a trick!


    Yeling wore a set of plain white household casual clothes today, and the fairy also wore a white skirt of the same color. In the colorful garden, it was particularly beautiful. In such a colorful garden, plain color was the best to see, and it also set off her skin well, ruddy and white.


    The children''s painting teased hamburger and suddenly became unhappy.


    The whole family is white.


    Hamburgers are all white. He is wearing a small water blue shirt and shorts. He looks out of place and unhappy. He is scheming, Daddy!


    Be sure to set me off like a light bulb.


    "How beautiful."


    The chefs are very romantic. A long white bench is placed horizontally in the garden, surrounded by flowers. The table is covered with a white tablecloth, with two bottles of flower arrangements of children''s paintings in the middle, and an antique Candlestick in the center of the table.


    Lit a white candle.


    Some small gift lights are twined on some low shrubs. When the lights are turned on, they glitter.


    The real trees of fire and silver flowers are in full bloom.


    Very romantic.


    The atmosphere is really quite romantic.


    "Why did you suddenly prepare a candlelight dinner?" Shen Qianshu was very surprised. She came home after a hard day at work. When she came home, there was a warm light and a romantic candlelight dinner. Is there anything better than this?


    "On a whim."


    Shen Qianshu gave Zhong ran a thumbs up and Yeling frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Shen Qianshu said positively, "the weather is cold, it''s time to give Zhong ran a raise."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Tong Hua said, "I still need to give him a raise. Mommy, do you know how much his annual salary plus bonus is a year?"


    "How much?"


    "I received 30 million last year!" The children''s painting screamed, "I''ll make a TV series, young master. I''m stuck in the crew, exposed to the sun and rain. It''s only a little money. Take a look at the working class of others."


    Zhong ran looked embarrassed. "Young master, I think... My workload is much larger than yours."


    Versatile assistant!


    Where to find it!


    Can fight, can resist, can treat, can carry the pot, where to find!


    Shen Qianshu said, "my God, Zhong Ran''s salary is ten times my annual salary. I''m too defeated."


    Yeling frowned, "is it too high? I''ll cut his salary tomorrow."


    You don''t fail.


    You have been very successful!


    Zhong ran, "... Are you serious?"


    I lay so far away that I could be shot. I shouldn''t.


    Shen Qianshu said, "no, sir, since Zhong ran can hold so high, it naturally makes sense."


    At first, I thought Zhong ran was just a bodyguard. Whose bodyguard is 30 million a year.


    A little scary!


    The security guards hid upstairs and guarded everywhere. The candlelight dinner downstairs was very romantic. The children''s paintings had dinner and played the piano in the garden. The chefs were so romantic that they moved the piano into the garden.


    Recently, Tong Hua talked about piano. He had some experience. He knew that they all liked listening to adirina by the water. He just played this song. This afternoon, Yeling taught him to change a few tones and play it better.


    Under the fire tree and silver flower, a pair of beautiful people are dating, romantic candlelight dinner.


    The son plays the piano on one side, which is unbelievably perfect.


    Zhong ran thought to himself that if someone saw it, he really wanted to tear it up.


    Tut Tut, what a trick!

 Chapter 848

    Although the security system has not been upgraded, Zhong Ran has been scolded by Yeling. Today, it is also a warning to say that the salary reduction is also meaningful. Even if the security system has not been upgraded, he and ADA have not found that there is monitoring outside, which is also their dereliction of duty. Even if the second young master developed something that is open and stored, I don''t know why they are derelict.


    ADA said, "I just looked at it with the night vision mirror. There are some insect aircrafts flying in the air. They are very small, but they don''t dare to get close. It seems that black rose doesn''t dare to get too close. These aircrafts don''t even dare to enter the window."


    Zhong Yan nodded and looked at the three people downstairs. He Meimei smiled at the corners of her lips.


    "Black rose is really crazy. Is it easy for us to have a wife and children? It''s really uncomfortable to have to intervene." Zhong ran said, "after the security system is upgraded, if you know their specific location, you will cut off their arm."


    "No hurry." A Da Ji is calm.


    After xiaotonghua played the piano, Yeling and Shen Qianshu watched him play the harmonica again. A security guard took a sass over. Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling in surprise, and Tonghua jumped up, "Daddy, can you play saxophone?"


    "Yes!"


    "Ouch!" Children''s painting pounced on him with bright eyes. He liked Saxophone best and felt that men who could play saxophone were the most attractive. Unfortunately, few people could play saxophone. Except for some Orchestra people, this instrument was not famous in China. Most of the children listened to steel piano and guitar.


    Zhong ran said upstairs, "the instrument most good at is not piano, but Saxophone!"


    "Oh, daddy, you are my idol!" Children''s paintings looked at him admiringly. This saxophone is gold pipe, classical and elegant.


    Yeling looked at the bright eyes of the children''s painting, and his face was expressionless. It seemed that his worship was not important to him at all, "what do you want to hear?"


    "Argentina, don''t cry for me, just go home." These are two world famous songs. Children''s paintings go to the concert hall, and they like to listen to the name of saxophone best.


    Yeling sat on the edge of the greenhouse in the garden and blew the saxophone.


    "Go home" is a very famous Saxophone song. The unique timbre of saxophone plays this song very touching and ethereal. Pure saxophone music has less heavy metal soundtrack, less texture, but more penetration and elegance.


    This is a beautiful song.


    It will be appreciated and yearned for.


    Yeling, dressed in white casual clothes, plays pure gold saxophone, beautiful music, with an ethereal and elegant, makes people immersed in warmth and beauty, and he is the representative of beauty.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t understand saxophone, but he thought it was the most beautiful music she had ever heard.


    The light slowly hit him, white, like the best flawless in the world.


    He is like an arrogant and lonely king, playing his own beauty in a piece of flowers.


    Between a sad and warm song.


    I chose a warm and beautiful song.


    Seems to be waiting for his sympathizers.


    But he sat there, dying alone, and all the flowers were not as beautiful as one in ten thousand of his.


    Yeling slightly closed her eyes, and a familiar tune sounded in her ear.


    This is his dream scene.


    He vaguely understood that the little princess he was thinking about was actually a family.


    A home that belongs to him.


    Now, the wish has been achieved.


    He will give everything to protect them!


    *


    There are 15 people in the VIP group today, each of whom reads 500 coins. It''s the old rule.


    *


    After the chapter, leave a message and draw a lottery. The event will last until Sunday. The prizes include: 1. Physical goods, 2. Deduction coupons, 3. Reading coins. Anyone with the title of fan can participate, MEDA fairies.


    Finally, ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 849

    After Yeling played a saxophone, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting sat side by side on the steps of the garden. They held their faces exactly the same, with small stars in their eyes, and looked at him as if there was light in their eyes.


    This scene is very beautiful.


    Yeling smiled. He didn''t play saxophone for a long time. He was a little rusty and played a few wrong notes.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua looked at him with little stars in their eyes.


    "Daddy, you''re great." Holding his small palm, Tong Hua turned to consciousness and asked Shen Qianshu, "did he laugh?"


    "Yes."


    "Wow." Tong Hua thought that music was really happy, and iceberg daddy laughed. It was a miracle. Tong Hua walked over, "Daddy, I want to learn saxophone."


    "Please teach you."


    "No, you teach me."


    "No time." The smile had long disappeared, and Ye Ling put on a cold face.


    "I have time to prepare candlelight dinner, but I don''t have time to teach me how to learn saxophone. As expected, I picked it up. How about 20 minutes a day? I''m very smart, and I will learn it."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, just teach him 20 minutes a day without delaying things. Take time to teach him during the rest time after dinner."


    Anyway, the three of them have a tacit understanding. An hour or two after dinner is family time.


    Yeling hesitated for a moment and was very disgusted. Tong Hua took his hand and clapped his hands with him, "it''s settled. You teach me saxophone, and I can barely take you as my idol."


    Of course, when it''s time to do it, you still have to do it.


    Rose castle is harmonious.


    Shen Qianshu''s phone rang suddenly, and Lin Xiaojuan called, "Qianshu, you come to the central hospital. Gu Xie has an accident, and she won''t let me inform the people of ghost town."


    "What?"


    Shen Qianshu hurried up. "Sir, I went to the hospital. There was something wrong with brother six. I don''t know the situation. Go to the hospital first. Don''t wait for me."


    She hurried out, wondering why Zhong ran didn''t go to the hospital with her. She saw Yeling coming out of the castle. As she walked, she put on a beige long windbreaker. The momentum was amazing, as if the poster model was concave.


    Very handsome and cool!


    Although he wore a mask of Ye Yifan, his temperament was quite different from that of Ye Yifan.


    "You use Yifan''s appearance again."


    In the evening, the wind was a little cool. He threw a beige windbreaker of the same color to her, "put it on."


    "Sir?"


    "I''ll go with you!"


    Shen Qianshu''s flustered heart instantly settled down.


    Accompanied by Yeling, Zhong ran and others stayed in the castle without accompanying them. They went all the way to the central hospital. When they arrived at the Central Hospital, the whole floor was under martial law, and a group of people stood in front of the operating room. Both sides were facing the ground without warning.


    Lin Xiaojuan leaned coldly against the wall, standing like a military posture, looking coldly at the person in front of her.


    Li Chen, yun''an and Xu Ning are all there.


    That''s all. Jing Yun and a middle-aged man were also there. In addition, there were several guards. The atmosphere outside the operating room was tense.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart clicked. What''s going on?


    Why is yun''an here?


    "Thousand trees!" Yun''an was the first to see them and nodded to Yeling. He was also familiar with Ye Yifan. He didn''t notice the man in front of him for a moment because he was nervous, which was not quite like Ye Yifan in normal times.


    Yeling didn''t expect so many people to stand outside the operating room.


    The middle-aged man saw Shen Qianshu and narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 850

    Shen Qianshu recognized him at a glance.


    Yang Bo!


    The incoming mayor.


    As a middle-aged man, he is well maintained. A man of nearly 50 years old looks like a man in his early 40s. He is elegant, has clear eyes, and has a good appearance. He is a very decent man.


    It usually appears on the news network and wins many favors. After all, such a handsome mayor is rare.


    Jing Yun is beside him. The little bird is beautiful and dignified. The two are a good match.


    "Xiaojuan, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Lin Xiaojuan''s face was a little pale. There was a little blood on her skirt. Shen Qianshu hurriedly checked it. Lin Xiaojuan said, "it''s OK. It''s Gu Xie''s blood."


    "What''s going on?"


    Lin Xiaojuan gave Yang Bo a cold look.


    Yang Bo greeted gently, "Miss Shen, long time no see."


    "Mayor Yang, you are really sad. Every time I meet you, it''s nothing good."


    Yang Bo''s face was cold. The little girl who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in front of him at that time is still a little ignorant of the greatness of heaven and earth, and she is not afraid of the power in his hands at all.


    Jing Yun said, "Gu Xie started it first. Shen Qianshu, don''t be too protective."


    "I don''t protect my weakness, but I still protect you?" Shen Qianshu was very unhappy. He took Lin Xiaojuan away. As soon as they left, the rest of the men looked at each other. The atmosphere was rigid and embarrassed. Yeling was unhappy that Li Chen secretly looked at Shen Qianshu.


    Li Chen''s white shirt was covered with bright red blood.


    Linxiaojuan told the story again.


    Today, she dated Gu Xie. It happened that she met Yang Bo and Jing Yun. They hadn''t seen each other for many years, and their obsession has faded now. But Jing Yun provoked them. Yang Bo thought of the handle left in their hands and wanted to take it back.


    Linxiaojuan knew very well that they had no recordings and videos in their hands for a long time, and they were lost by the damn customs. Yang Bo couldn''t know this. Otherwise, their safety was in a hurry. During the dispute between the three, Gu Xie overheard the past of that year. Yang Bo was about to be promoted, and his words were full of pride, suggesting that linxiaojuan wanted to follow him in those years, but now it should be a different look. Gu Xie heard those past events, Hearing his humiliation to Lin Xiaojuan again, he moved his hand in a moment of anger.


    Gu Xie hits Yang Bo, and ten Yang Bo are not a problem.


    It''s a strange thing that someone assassinated Yang Bo tonight.


    Yang Bo and Gu Xie were entangled. He unexpectedly pulled Gu Xie in front of him and blocked a shot. At that time, the situation was too chaotic. Yun''an and Li Chen were also in the restaurant. Gu Xie was unprepared and was shot.


    "Sleeping trough!" Shen Qianshu clenched his back alveolar, "is my brother seriously injured?"


    "The bullet hit the abdomen, and Gu Xie was unconscious on the way to the hospital." Linxiaojuan covered her head and felt like a knife in her heart. "Li Chen said that she didn''t hurt her internal organs. She shouldn''t be in danger of life, but I''m so afraid."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Shen Qianshu hugged Lin Xiaojuan. "The sixth brother is lucky. It''s okay, don''t worry."


    Shen Qianshu endured, "I killed Yang Bo!"


    She let go of Lin Xiaojuan and hurried to Yang Bo. She was angry when she met a God, and her eyes seemed to have real anger. Yeling stood on the wall. His eldest princess wanted to be angry, so let her be angry first.


    If something happens, it''s also him.


    Yang Bo realized that it was bad. Shen Qianshu was going to hit someone again. He hurriedly said, "don''t mess around. I''m the new mayor. There are surveillance everywhere. Are you going to jail?"


    *


    The VIP group lottery continues. As the old rule, which group + name + message are you in.


    Then, the official lottery, you go back to chapter 837, chapter messages, I had a problem communicating with the editor, thinking that every chapter has it, and I didn''t notice it in time at the weekend. The fairies read chapter 837!

 Chapter 851

    Shen Qianshu, who was angry like a cannon bullet, was stopped by Li Chen halfway. He put his hand across her waist and took her aside. Yeling, who was watching from the wall, narrowed his eyes and locked his eyes on those claws.


    This is the designer of their company.


    Cut off his hands!


    "Wait until the operation is over!" Li Chen''s voice sank slightly, and Shen Qianshu was furious. Where can he manage many.


    Coincidentally, the light in the operating room changed, the door opened, and the operation ended. Shen Qianshu''s anger was cut off. Yang Bo was terrified, and Jing Yun looked at them with great disdain, and the doctors and nurses rushed out.


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan rushed forward, and the doctor asked, "who is the family?"


    "Me!" Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu said in unison, "how is he?"


    "The bullet has been taken out. It didn''t hurt the internal organs. The operation was successful."


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The nurse pushed Gu Xie, who had just undergone surgery and had not been anesthetized, to the ward. Shen Qianshu gave Yang Bo a hard look, and Yang Bo also knew that it was not done properly.


    A little guilty.


    "Xiaojuan, Qianshu, I''m not quite right about this. I''ll compensate Gu Xie for his medical expenses." Yang Bo said.


    Lin Xiaojuan didn''t want to say a word to her. Shen Qianshu said, "don''t go yet, waiting for us to get rid of people?"


    Yang Bo looked at Lin Xiaojuan with a little reluctance. Jing Yun hooked his hand and said with a smile, "let''s go. Xiaoyi is still waiting for you to go home."


    They finally left with a group of people.


    Lin Xiaojuan took off her strength and leaned slightly against the wall with lingering palpitations.


    Shen Qianshu noticed that Li Chen''s clothes were full of blood.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "yun''an, Mr. Li, thank you. If you hadn''t given first aid in time and sent to hospital in time, I really don''t know what would happen."


    Yun''an waved his hand. He didn''t help much. It was Li Chen who was helping.


    It''s first aid, and it''s taking Gu Xie to the hospital. It''s handled in time.


    Li Chen said, "it''s a small matter. Gu Xie can do nothing."


    Although the operation was over, their mood was very bad.


    Yun''an and Li Chen didn''t stay in the hospital for long, so they left first.


    The news that Gu Xie was injured and entered the hospital spread like wildfire. Xu Ning''s heart-free operating room didn''t suppress the news. By the end of the operation, it had already spread all over the sky. Gu Xie is so famous that a slight disturbance will cause some sensation.


    Some patients also saw Lin Xiaojuan in a hurry in the hospital, which was more systematic.


    Gu''s phone kept appearing on Xu Ning''s phone from afar. For a moment, he was so scared that his back was in a cold sweat. The phone calls of a group of big guys were really unprepared. Ye Ling said faintly, "what are you doing with the news? Let it out."


    Xu Ning and Lin Xiaojuan glanced at him and were silent for a moment.


    Yang Bo also meant that they should not publicize.


    Generally, when a star has an accident, the agent can''t wait to erase the news and doesn''t want more people to know.


    Shen Qianshu also suddenly realized, and said lightly, "if you do good things without leaving a name, how can there be such a cheap thing? Our sixth brother saved the new mayor who is about to take office. Such a glorious thing, naturally, should be known all over the world."


    Yang Bo wants to be silent and expose this matter. How is it possible!


    Nice thought!


    Xu Ning and Lin Xiaojuan are ace brokers, and they don''t need Yeling to teach them how to operate. Before dawn, Gu Xie saved Yang Bo, and Yang Bo was assassinated. Hot search news has grabbed all the headlines!

 Chapter 852

    Shen Qianshu personally rolled up his sleeves and went to battle, confirming that Gu Xie saved Yang Bo.


    Gu Yuanli hurried to the hospital. Following the light of the sky and night, Yeling had gone back. Shen Qianshu was not at ease. Lin Xiaojuan kept vigil alone and stayed with her in the hospital. Xu Ning was also there. Gu Xie was Gu Yuanli''s brother.


    Gu Yuanli was most anxious when he was shot.


    "Is the operation sure to succeed?"


    "It worked." Shen Qianshu said, "don''t worry, brother two. When the day breaks, brother six will wake up."


    Gu Yuanli''s beating heart calmed down. He went to the ward to see Gu Xie.


    Gu Xie and he have never been close. He can''t explain many things to Gu Xie, but Gu Xie can''t go smoothly in the film and television industry without Gu Yuanli''s protection. Both brothers are used to putting doubt and heart knot at the bottom of their hearts.


    "You should get better quickly." Gu Yuanli said.


    This is a disaster without provocation.


    He thought of the news and frowned slightly, "Xiao Liu, do you already know his identity, so you saved him, right?"


    Outside the ward, Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu are discussing how to kill Yang Bo and make him lose the post of mayor. Xu Ning said, "this is not so easy, is it?"


    "The assassination of government officials is no small matter. Who knows whether it is his political enemy or his enemy? This hypocrite, who knows what he did behind his back, my six brothers can''t get shot for nothing."


    Linxiaojuan nodded, "otherwise, we Yang Bo told about Gu Xie''s bullet, so his black hat won''t wear?"


    "Is the restaurant monitored?"


    "We had an argument outside. It should be that there was no monitoring. Aren''t there witnesses for yun''an and Li Chen?"


    "The evidence is insufficient." Xu Ning said.


    The door of the ward suddenly opened, and it was about to dawn. Gu Yuanli''s face was like a ghost, "what did you say, Yang Bo deliberately grabbed the small six bullets?"


    "Yes!" Lin Xiaojuan said.


    Gu Yuanli stared incredulously like a bolt from the blue.


    His face was instantly ugly!


    "Second brother, the online news didn''t make it clear. We didn''t have substantive evidence, so we didn''t make it clear for fear of giving him a counterattack." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "but Yang Bo deliberately grabbed the sixth brother to block bullets. Yun''an, Li Chen and Xiaojuan can testify about this."


    Gu Yuanli leaned back slightly, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently.


    Walk out suddenly.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?"


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly called Gu Erye. He simply said the matter once and left angrily. "Dad, the second brother left angrily. I''m afraid he''ll go to Yang Bo. Please let him go home first."


    "No problem, let him go." Gu Erye''s voice was very cold, "it''s really incredible."


    "Dad?"


    "Little sapling, don''t worry. Xiao Liu wakes up. Tell me."


    "Good!"


    This time, Yang Bo transferred to an official residence. He had a wife, but he had already died. Jing Yun had been with him, but they were not married. At the moment, he was losing his temper in the official residence.


    The news spread widely. It seemed that he was assassinated and regarded as a victim, but the situation was very unfavorable to him.


    If it gets big, it won''t do any good.


    People in their system are most afraid of accidents.


    Whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    It''s hard to say what''s involved in this, and the top will send someone to investigate.

 Chapter 853

    Yang Bo used his relationship to suppress all the hot searches before dawn. After all, his backstage is hard, mayor of a city.


    It''s not difficult to suppress some news.


    But he did it later, after all. Shen Qianshu, Lin Xiaojuan and Xu Ning released the news together, and Shen Qianshu testified. There has been a lot of controversy on the Internet. Although talking about this matter will be harmonious, it can''t stand the gossip of the people.


    Yang Bo and Gu Xie have become sensitive words, which will be harmonious as soon as they are issued.


    Everyone has Gu Yingdi and Yang Moumou to replace them. After all, computer harmony is about keywords.


    Even if you can''t suppress all the voices, it''s very good. It''s much better than the uproar caused in the middle of the night. Shen Qianshu expected these news to be invisible, so it was exposed in the middle of the night.


    Is to hit him in advance.


    For this reason, Shen Qianshu''s microblog was also blocked.


    It blew her up!


    Yang Bo received several calls from the central government, which has sent people to investigate the matter, which will gradually develop into a game.


    Jing Yun said, "I''ve already said that you can''t underestimate these sisters. You have to listen to me. If you deal with it earlier, it won''t cause today''s trouble."


    "Stop talking." Yang Bo was irritable and impatient.


    Jing Yun curled her lips. If it weren''t for Lin Xiaojuan, would this disaster be caused?


    As a victim, he became a frightened bird.


    "Mayor Yang, Mr. guyuanli..." before the housekeeper''s words came down, guyuanli came in, with a body of anger, his eyes cold and vicious, he came forward, swung his fist, and severely hit Yang Bo.


    "Asshole, you!"


    Jing Yun screamed with fear!


    "Gu Yuanli, what are you doing!" Yang Bo was furious. Gu Yuanli was practicing his family. This punch went on, and he was dizzy. His face immediately swelled up. He had to attend a conference today, which would be broadcast live. It was really angry to hang such a TV on his face.


    "You were assassinated and pulled Gu Xie as a bullet. Are you human?" Gu Yuanli was furious. "He''s your nephew. Are you crazy?"


    Jing Yun was startled. What nephew?


    Yang Bo is also stupid.


    "You... You mean?" Yang Bo stared dumbfounded, "how can it be!"


    "You catch him to stop the bullet. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a shot, uncle!" Gu Yuanli was almost crazy. "In those days, the Yang family didn''t want our brother, that''s all. How dare you treat Xiao Liu as a substitute for the dead? If he has a bad situation, I want you to pay for your life!"


    Yang Bo''s anger gradually subsided, "I don''t know, you didn''t say it!"


    "The Yang family doesn''t care about our brother''s life or death. What am I talking to you about?" Gu Yuanli said softly, his fist was pinched, and he wanted to shoot him. When he returned, Yang Bo stayed for a moment. "His operation was successful, and he will be fine, right? Yuan Li, this unknown person is innocent, don''t be angry."


    "Those who don''t know are innocent?" Gu Yuanli clenched his fist, "what an unknown person is innocent."


    "Yuan Li, sit down and let''s talk about something."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    "Are you crazy? We are your relatives. What are your family and enemies!" Yang Boli shouted, "you''ve been a thief for many years, but you''re not happy about Shu, are you?"

 Chapter 854

    Gu Yuanli sneered, "Recognize the thief as a father? The thief in your mouth, gave me and Xiao Liu a lot of love since childhood, gave us full freedom, taught us to be an indomitable man, sent us to the best school, sent us abroad for further study. Now I am healthy, graduated from Ivy brand, double doctors, and successful in my career. Xiao Liu has become a national God, carefree, and rich all his life. This is what the thief in your mouth gave us, looking back at me What have all relatives done from small to large? "


    "When I was young, Xiao Liu was still in his infancy, and the Yang family didn''t recognize us. They thought our father was a gangster and couldn''t get on the stage. They were afraid that it would affect grandpa''s career and the fate of everyone in the Yang family. They were afraid that our dirty blood would pollute your Yang family''s noble blood. Therefore, the Yang family abandoned us, and it was my father who raised us."


    "Until I was twenty-two years old, I took two double doctors back from the United States and began to take charge of the business of the ghost town. The Yang family felt that I was useful and began to contact me, trying to take the ghost town''s industry from my hands, coercion and inducement, and family affection. There was no way to conquer me. You were like asking me to sell the ghost town, so as to add bricks and mortar to your attempt. Do you think I''m a fool? I can''t tell who is a relative and who is an enemy?"


    "Do you know why I haven''t told you who my brother is? I''m afraid you''ll disturb him. He''s carefree. When he''s a movie king, he doesn''t care about anything and stays aloof from the world. I don''t want him to intervene in the right and wrong between us."


    "So, I warn you, the people of the Yang family are not allowed to see him, otherwise, don''t blame my men for being merciless."


    Jing Yun was on the side. She was frightened to hear that this was the secret of the Yang family. She didn''t know it all the time. At the moment, she wanted to disappear. Having never heard of these secrets, Gu Yuanli glanced at her and obviously didn''t take her to heart.


    Yang Bo seemed to have been stripped of his face and stepped on the ground, which made him a little embarrassed, "Your father was killed by him in those days, and your mother was killed by him when she came home to report. Only you foolishly believed him. We didn''t recognize you in those days, just want Gu chun to raise you and let you grow up beside him, and then slowly tell you the truth of those years, so that you can cooperate with us inside and outside, bring him down, and take revenge for your parents. We worked hard, but you can''t realize it. Have you forgotten what your mother said to you?"


    "I have no mother!" Gu Yuanli''s face was ugly. "I only have father and brother!"


    Gu Yuanli seemed to feel uncomfortable saying a word more with him, so he brushed his sleeve and left.


    Back to Gu''s manor.


    "Where''s dad?"


    Axi is still in the manor, but the second master is not.


    "The second master went to the hospital to see the sixth young master."


    Gu Yuanli nodded, "didn''t you follow?"


    Axi said, "the second master said that if you come back to him, just wait for him for a while and have lunch together."


    "I see."


    Gu Yuanli went upstairs. "I''ll go and see my mother."


    Axi nodded with a smile and watched Gu Yuanli go upstairs.


    Fang Hongxiu''s eyebrows are a little light. Every morning, the second master will carefully trace her eyebrows. Today, he painted a very young girl''s eyebrow peak, which looks very vivid. Gu Yuanli sat beside her for a long time, "Mom, forgive me."


    He felt some pain. He held Fang Hongxiu''s hand and put it on his lips. His eyes were red. "I didn''t mean it."


    Mom, forgive me!


    *


    VIP group drew 12 people today, one of whom gave 500 reading coins. Remember to leave a message in the chapter, the old rule.


    The little fairies are begging for monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 855

    In the hospital, Gu Xie woke up.


    Talking to the second master alone.


    "The bullet is slightly biased. Fortunately, it won''t be so lucky next time. Don''t be so rash before doing things." Gu Erye whispered, "our family can''t stand tragedy."


    "Yes, Dad, I see." Gu Xie said that unlike his brothers, he was trained as an agent since childhood. He began acting and studying very early, and did not contact the business of ghost town. Few people in ghost town have seen the sixth young master.


    He has been wandering outside the ghost town, not as able to fight as his brothers, but also has enough self-protection, which is higher than the skill of ordinary bodyguards. Last night, he was too sudden, unprepared for a moment, and was pulled in front of him by Yang Bo. The bullet didn''t grow eyes, which gave him a lesson.


    In the confusion, he seemed to see a pair of very familiar eyes, and kept shouting his name. His hands were as warm as his memory. His consciousness was almost blurred, and he heard someone shouting Xiao Liu in his ear.


    Gu Xie pursed his lips. He also saw Lin Xiaojuan''s despair and hesitation. He thought he would never see it again, and then he felt afraid.


    "Dad, I''m worrying you. It''s not an example."


    "Just know." The second master said, "it''s your girlfriend outside."


    "Yes!"


    "Well, when we''re almost done, we can take it home and talk about marriage. There''s no need to talk about love for too long."


    "Okay, Dad." Gu Xie chuckled. He knew that his family would not oppose his love. No matter who he married, as long as he liked it. From small to large, the second Lord gave him enough freedom to choose his favorite career and people.


    "You are more successful than your brothers, and you may be the first to get married." Gu Erye was tired when he thought of a bunch of careless sons.


    The youngest daughter, on the contrary, has a seven year old son.


    The brothers'' marriages have failed.


    "Dad, second brother, he..."


    "Don''t worry, you''re well recovered." Gu Erye said.


    "I''m afraid he''ll get into trouble with Yang Bo. After all, it''s the new mayor and the people of the Yang family. They''ve always had some troubles with us, so there''s no need to provoke them."


    "You also know that there is no need to provoke. What are you doing to fight Yang Bo?"


    "I beat him as Gu Xie, not the sixth young master of the ghost city. He doesn''t know who I am. The second brother is different. His identity is obvious, and I''m safe. There''s no need to provoke him."


    "Don''t worry." Gu Erye''s tone was firm. "Your second brother has discretion and won''t provoke trouble. He... Cares about you very much."


    Gu Xie lowered his head, and the second master patted him gently on his hand. "I told you long ago that Yuan''an''s affair has nothing to do with him, but you don''t believe it. Seeing in this world is proof, and you may not be able to take it seriously."


    "Dad, I..." the knot of many years may not be solved for a moment.


    The second master said, "it''s good that you know it in your heart. Your brother has no overnight hatred."


    He and Gu Xie have talked about these words for many years, but Gu Xie has never been able to listen to them. Gu Yuanli and Gu Xie don''t know why. They haven''t been very friendly since childhood. Instead, Gu Xie is best with eldest brother and likes to stick to eldest brother.


    Gu Yuanli has always been very estranged from him. Moreover, Gu Yuanli was super rebellious in his adolescence, which was very different from his calmness today. He was also impatient with taking care of children. Over time, the relationship between the two brothers became weaker.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late to look back.

 Chapter 856

    Over the years, Gu Xie and Gu Yuanli are strangers. In fact, the second master is not very worried. He is always a brother and will be able to get back together one day. Now it is an opportunity, and he will not be too straightforward, so Gu Xie will think slowly.


    "I''ll find time to have a good talk with my second brother."


    The second master nodded. It seemed as he expected. Gu Yuanli couldn''t tell Gu Xie about the Yang family. Gu Xie was too young to be adopted. He was not curious about his biological parents, and he always regarded himself as the child of the family.


    When Gu Erye went out, he gave Lin Xiaojuan a simple gold inlaid wooden box, antique, and gave Lin Xiaojuan a kind smile, "girl, you''ve worked hard these days, and you have time to go home for dinner with Gu Xie. This is my gift to you."


    "Thank you... Uncle!" Linxiaojuan''s ears are red.


    Gu Erye has no objection to this marriage at all. In fact, he has also investigated it.


    The girl in front of her gave great help when her daughter''s grandson was in trouble, and she and her daughter have been best friends for many years, better than sisters. There is no better daughter-in-law, beautiful, determined and capable.


    Perfect!


    Lin Xiaojuan gingerly held a small wooden box and came in as if in a dream. Gu Xie''s eyes lit up. As an agent, Lin Xiaojuan was used to the fights in the entertainment industry and the struggles of powerful families in TV dramas. She always thought that she was in love with Gu Xie. This high-weight second master must be a mandarin duck. After all, she was not worthy of Gu Xie at all, and she had no illustrious background.


    Unexpectedly, I gave a gift to meet him. He was very kind and dreamy.


    "Your father gave me a gift." Linxiaojuan felt that the box was very hot. "I just took it so shamelessly, doesn''t it seem very good?"


    The second master''s aura was too strong, and she subconsciously took it. When she reacted, the second master had left, she remembered in a trance that she refused uninteresting. It was too impolite.


    "Take it from your elders and open it." Gu Xie''s eyes were very gentle, as if he had determined what was in the box.


    Lin Xiaojuan opened it. In the simple box, there was an Imperial Green Jade Buddha with excellent water head, which was invaluable.


    "Wow..." Lin Xiaojuan exclaimed, "it''s too expensive."


    She racked her brains thinking about what gift to give to the second Lord if she came to visit next time. All her wealth could not afford a gift of the same value. She was a little worried. Gu Xie took the Jade Buddha and motioned her to sit over.


    He put his hands around her and put a jade Buddha on her.


    "This jade has been at home for many years, and it has fallen into ashes. You still have to wear it to raise people." Gu Xie said softly, the warm breath surrounded her, with a faint smell of rosin on her body, and Lin Xiaojuan instantly blushed.


    When the second master accidentally got a piece of imperial green jade material, he ordered people to make six identical jade Buddhas, and said with a smile that when the brothers married their daughter-in-law, this was his gift to his daughter-in-law.


    This jade Buddha has always been in the hands of the second master.


    It was also his first chance to give it to his daughter-in-law.


    He could imagine that the second master must be very happy when he sent out the Jade Buddha.


    Gu Xie''s eyes were focused and enthusiastic. For some reason, Lin Xiaojuan was seen by him with her heart beating faster and her face flushed. Gu Xie gently held her long hair behind her ears and praised implicitly and sincerely, "this quick jade is beautiful on you."


    *


    Girls ask for monthly tickets, 3000 before New Year''s Eve, and 10000 on that day!!

 Chapter 857

    In Rose castle, Shen Qianshu became a fugu.


    She went to manage Xiaomi for the third time. Why should I be sealed? Even if I am sealed, it''s time to unseal it.


    Platform management Xiaomi gently reminded, Hello, dear user, you have published key sensitive words, which have been harmonized. The background is processing, please wait patiently.


    Shen Qianshu laughed angrily, "city people, can play."


    Gu Xie was blocked, and the ban was lifted one day. She was blocked, and it was blocked for two days. The fans under the children''s painting microblog commented on yishuier.


    Children''s painting, your dear mommy has been sealed. We really want to know the amazing truth, shivering.


    As soon as she was blocked, a bunch of conspiracy theories came out under the microblog of Tonghua.


    Children''s painting daily ask the platform side.


    Children''s painting: when to release my mother from prison, @xxx, @xxx management.


    Ask three meals a day, and his fans learn to ask in a typical way. Shen Qianshu thinks that recently, the official Weibo should receive the most @ time. Who knows, the platform pretended to be dead, didn''t say anything, and kept pushing the corpse.


    Children''s painting: in fact, my temper is not so good, @xxxx@ XXX management.


    Comments from fans.


    "Let''s do it, kid painting. We all like you."


    "Mommy, who dares to seal our national son, doesn''t want traffic?"


    "My son is going to be angry, shivering..."


    Looking at the comment, Tong Hua angrily patted the table, "Daddy, my fans all know to stand out for Mommy. What do you eat?"


    "I''m dead." Yeling calm, indifferent face, "inconvenient!"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    God, it''s inconvenient for you to die.


    Mommy must watch Weibo for an hour before going to bed and flirt with fans. You finally found a perfect excuse to block her, didn''t you? You don''t need to do it yourself. Is the platform your intimate cotton padded jacket? Are you going to cooperate with them happily?


    Zhong ran silently touched his nose.


    I''ve been with children''s paintings and Miss Shen for a long time, and my diaphragm ability is obvious to the naked eye.


    "Then you wear your little uncle''s skin to scare them."


    "Yifan is useless."


    God hates it!


    As far away as New York, Yifan sneezed. Who is scolding me?


    Who!


    This time, the backstage is too hard to solve. Ghost town can''t help this kind of thing, because such a large consortium has no business cooperation and can''t deal with it.


    Moreover, the other party is Yang Bo. Gu Erye is very isolated from the Yang family, and feels that an account number of his daughter is blocked, which is just a small matter.


    Shen Qianshu was also very considerate and said to Gu Erye that it didn''t matter, but her heart was dripping blood. She didn''t want to make trouble for the ghost city. Turning back to deal with Ye Ling, she began to show the posture of crying, making trouble and hanging.


    "Sir, my account is a first-line online celebrity. My endorsements are all started by tens of millions, and can''t be blocked forever." Yang Bo is so careful. It''s enough. A big platform like Weibo is not afraid of consortiums at all.


    I''m afraid of people behind the government.


    "Our family is not short of money."


    "No!" Shen Qianshu said, "you must help me get it back. I have feelings for this account, sir ~ ~ ~"


    The wave line was shouted from behind.


    Shouting made the little boy draw goose bumps.


    My good Mommy, take it easy.


    "Mommy, don''t be sad. Don''t be sad. When the baby grows up, the baby will show up for you. I told you long ago that a man can''t be relied on. If something happens, it''s the son who works best, isn''t it?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Big boy, can you bear it?

 Chapter 858

    Ye Ling is in the study, dealing with an emergency document. As soon as it is handled, ye Tingyun sends engineers to remotely upgrade the security system. The security system needs to be shut down, and the maintenance and upgrade takes four hours.


    Yeling shouted Zhong ran in, "people are arranged in every corner of the castle. It takes four hours to patrol all night and upgrade the security system."


    "Yes, big or small!"


    It''s night shift tonight.


    After the clock burned out, Ye Ling looked at the document thoughtfully and pointed. Ye Tingyun''s action force was faster than he expected, and the castle in Paris was updated and upgraded simultaneously.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu held a tray with a glass of juice and some snacks on it, and sent him the night of the night. He remembered the years seven years ago, and she was like an elf beside him.


    Turn around.


    She came over with a tray, and the snacks were made into the shape of love.


    "I made it myself." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, the cookies and snacks of love are all added with a little blueberry. His favorite taste is not sweet or greasy. Just at the right time, under her orders, Yeling didn''t work late recently, and used to work late.


    Usually when she goes to bed, he is still working. When she gets up, he gets up early.


    After she went to BG, the workload decreased sharply after work. Most of the time, she accompanied him to read books or make some snacks. He liked her better than the chef''s skill. The chest injury gradually improved, and people''s complexion was much better.


    "Sir, look at..."


    "Your account has been unlocked." Yeling said faintly.


    "Wow, sir, you are great." Shen Qianshu sincerely praised and smiled. He didn''t look at his account for a moment, and pulled Yeling aside to have a snack. "Sir, I want to ask you something."


    "Bai asked."


    "Why, you don''t know what I want to ask."


    "Yang Bo''s position as mayor."


    "Sir, you are so smart. Can we take his mayoral position?"


    "No." Yeling said faintly, "I don''t have a deep foundation in China, and I don''t have many available contacts. The contacts in the system are the Mu family, but the Mu family and the Yang family are political enemies. There is no way for each other, and the interest chain in the system is huge, so it can''t be shaken easily."


    Ghost towns and Yeling are not afraid of mayor he.


    Because mayor he himself has no foundation.


    The Yang family is different. The Yang family rarely has anything in the hands of others. It is also an ever victorious general in politics. In recent years, most of the contacts operated by Yeling are in North America and Europe, and his focus is not at home at all.


    Unable to shake the Yang family for a while.


    Shen Qianshu was not disappointed, "I know."


    "The Yang family can''t stir up any waves." Yeling said faintly, "the second generation of the Mu family has slowly penetrated into the military headquarters and system. Coupled with the phenomenon of domestic huddling for warmth, the well water does not invade the river. As long as there is no major event, his black hat will not fall off."


    "I see."


    Yeling looked at her, "disappointed?"


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, "no, I just looked at Yang Bo and felt sick."


    "What are you afraid of when you get sick?" Yeling said faintly, "although I can''t touch him, it''s impossible for him to touch me. It''s not a matter for you to provoke him casually without human life."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Shen Qianshu brightened his eyes and snapped his fingers, "I know how to do it."


    She got up excitedly, but was held by Yeling.


    "The account number is back." He asked expressionless, "doesn''t it mean anything?"

 Chapter 859

    Shen Qianshu, who was asked for several French kisses and ate countless tender tofu, turned red as dawn when he went out. He met Tong Hua head-on. Tong Hua shook his head, looking like he hates iron and doesn''t make steel.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Her baby is cute and pure. Her son, who thinks he can get pregnant with a kiss, has been... Reborn in the past six months.


    It''s all your fault!


    Tong Hua went downstairs with a small hamburger. Shen Qianshu took his mobile phone and contacted Lin Xiaojuan.


    Linxiaojuan is accompanying Gu Xie in the hospital. "I''m so angry that Yang Bo even pretended to come to the hospital to see Gu Xie. I almost hit him with the fruit basket he sent."


    "Did he go to see him?"


    "Yes, the thief was disgusted with the smile and looked like a family. Later, the second brother came and took him away." Linxiaojuan was indignant. She didn''t like her second brother very much before. Because of this, she instantly reversed her impression.


    Shen Qianshu said, "let me tell you something. Isn''t Yang Bo going to take office soon? This time there was an assassination, the top will certainly investigate it. He has been very calm all these years. There is no news, so we''ll make a wave for him."


    "What news?"


    "Jing Yun." Shen Qianshu said, "Jing Yun has always been unimpeded in the entertainment industry. Why, isn''t it because of Yang Bo? Everyone knows it well and doesn''t say anything, but if we take the initiative to expose it?"


    Linxiaojuan thought, "it''s exposed, can you pull him off the horse? Gu Xie said, it''s impossible to pull Yang Bo off the horse."


    "Why do we pull him off the horse? We disgust him." Shen Qianshu said, "it''s up to us to want Yang Bo to get off the horse. It has nothing to do with us. We disgust him and let the majority of netizens deal with him. Now netizens'' human flesh ability is not small. Jing Yun has been too smooth these years. In addition to insiders, fans, the public is confused, so expose it to her and make her completely angry."


    "Does Yeling agree?"


    "As our husband said, it''s nothing to provoke casually without causing human life."


    "OK, I see."


    "Alas..." Shen Qianshu smiled meaningfully.


    Linxiaojuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jing Yun sent it to the door." Shen Qianshu looked at Jing Yun''s Weibo, which was a recent uproar about changing roles. Guan Xiaoman''s female number one of the New York love story, which was about to get hold of, was snatched away by Jing Yun after signing an agreement.


    Guan Xiaoman''s backup has been announced. Who knows that such a thing can''t be spared.


    Movie queen Guan Xiaoman is not a bully, so he said, you can, you are powerful, you go!


    Fans exploded. Recently, Jing Yun has been troubled by this matter. Her resources have always been good, and she has been pickpocketed, but she can''t pull out any key news.


    Tonight, I was scolded too much.


    Jingyun: it should be mine, it''s mine. The one who clears himself up.


    A pair of high cold, confident, disdaining to explain.


    Guan Xiaoman also said.


    Guan Xiaoman: people are shameless and invincible!


    Shen Qianshu forwarded Jing Yun''s Weibo.


    Shen Qianshu: the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. Your father, do you want a face? You have Aspen peel. Isn''t it a one sentence thing to rob human resources? You have the ability to rob, you have the ability to recognize@ Jing Yun / it should be mine, it''s mine, and those who clear themselves.


    Less than two minutes after Shen Qianshu got into trouble, he went on a hot search.


    It''s all hot.


    Who is Aspen peel?


    Linxiaojuan was stunned. My tree, you are a cow!

 Chapter 860

    "Hahahaha, God like poplar skin, hahahahahahaha."


    "Hahahahaha, fairy, you''re skinned again. Aren''t you afraid of the title? You''ve just been released."


    "Hahaha, tell me loudly, do you know who is Yang shuipi?"


    "My poor fairy, I''m afraid of being labeled. Don''t counselle, stand up and continue."


    "Today, the little fairy who is very happy with her play naughty."


    "Wait, wait, don''t hahaha, this is a heavyweight news, OK? Hurry up and escort our fairy to search."


    Gu Xie''s fans always thought it was Gu Xie who saved Yang Bo, and always regarded the male God as a good man who saved people''s lives and won the seventh level futu. He was very addicted to powder, and Shen Qianshu directly attacked him, and the fans instantly returned.


    It seems that the official statement is not so reliable.


    Who doesn''t know that Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan are tie Da''s best friends.


    If she sends such a message, it won''t do Gu Xie any good. She will only call Gu Xie black, but what if the fact is not that the official said she saved Yang Bo? Their male god is still lying in the hospital. Gu Xie''s support group and children''s painting''s support group have been friendly and mutual aid, and they have worked overtime to hold an emergency meeting, so they must unite the front.


    Jing Yun and Yang Bo were stunned.


    This poplar skin is really a divine operation.


    No one expected that Shen Qianshu was so frank, girl. He directly pulled people out and slipped around. It happened that it was the person who had been on the hot search recently. A provincial principal official hung up the hot search every day, which was not a good thing.


    And it''s a colorful news.


    Nowadays, behind the fall of so and so senior officials, who doesn''t stand a little love.


    Jing Yun was so openly pulled out to slap her face, which caused a storm in the entertainment industry.


    Not only the people who ate melons were stunned.


    The big guys in the entertainment industry were stunned.


    This wave is awesome!


    With a fearless look, Guan Xiaoman turned to Shen Qianshu and gave a compliment. Not only that, he also got the sister group, forwarded it one after another, and got his film emperor''s husband, and the film emperor got another batch.


    Lin Xiaojuan used Gu Xie''s Weibo and also transferred it.


    Who cares!


    I can''t kill you, I''m sick of you!


    The painting style of children''s paintings on Weibo is different.


    Children''s painting: big guys, Yang shuipi is not a sensitive word, is it unreasonable to seal my mommy again?


    He only cares if Mommy will be blocked again.


    "I don''t think the fairy will be sealed and invited to tea."


    "Please entertain our little fairy with the noble Tie Guanyin."


    "I have seen the huge interpersonal circle of the fairy."


    If everyone doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that no one knows. Now there is a leading bird who wants to fight Shen Qianshu. So many people forwarded it. Many people who have a good relationship with Shen Qianshu, Gu Xie, Guan Xiaoman and others forwarded it.


    It caused a sensation in the entire entertainment industry and quickly exposed something that everyone had been afraid to say for many years.


    The movie "New York love story" has a constipated posture and pretends to be dead.


    This uproar is well known.


    Zhong ran reported the most cutting-edge news to Yeling, "young and old, Miss Shen is really a talent. If she goes to public relations, I guarantee that there will be no scandals in our company for a lifetime."


    The means are too superb.


    Being a jewelry designer is a waste of Miss Shen''s talent.


    "My woman is naturally powerful." Ye Ling looked at the most cutting-edge gossip with an expressionless face, "I don''t see whose eyes it is!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    So awesome, why don''t you cross your waist?


    *


    Today''s update is over. Please ask for a wave of monthly tickets to celebrate the new year, refill!!

 Chapter 861

    Shen Qianshu is not aware of the storm in the entertainment industry that he triggered and led. However, with the expansion of the situation, the melon eaters went to the human flesh by themselves. Jing Yun and Yang Bo really gave them some news about human flesh.


    These two people unexpectedly have an illegitimate daughter named Jing Xiaoyi, who is four years old this year. She is soft, cute and looks very much like Jing Yun. This explosive news came very quickly. Jing Yun, who has been the leader of the jade girl since her debut, collapsed.


    Yang Bo was furious. "How could the little news be exposed? Who revealed it?"


    Yang Bo''s ex-wife is a powerful woman with a strong family background. She joined forces with the Yang family. Her ex-wife left a daughter, who is 20 years old and studying abroad. Yang Bo promised her family that it was her only daughter.


    Therefore, Jing Yun followed her. She was nameless, but men are always inferior and want a son.


    When Jing Yun was pregnant, the two went to Hong Kong for an examination. Jing Yun bribed the doctor. The examination result was a boy, but when she was born, it was a girl. Yang Bo was very angry, but after all, it was her own flesh and blood, and she also loved her after her anger subsided.


    After all, it''s an old woman who has always been spoiled and grown up. In order to be afraid of being discovered, the child followed Jing Yun''s surname and has always been taken care of by Jing Yun. Her private work has been excellent and has not been exposed until now. Now the exposure of her illegitimate daughter is not so good-looking for an official in the provincial main hall.


    "Shen Qianshu, why does she have to deal with me? What does this matter have to do with her!" Yang Bo fell half of the living room, and his daughter, who was far away from home, also called to verify whether he secretly got her a sister, and her daughter angrily hung up his phone.


    The Yang family knew about him and Jing Yun, but they never admitted it. The child was acquiesced, and he was taken to the Yang family several times by his guard. How can it be washed away? A provincial official with a illegitimate daughter is not a good thing for his career.


    "Mayor, for today''s sake, there is another way to stop youyou''s mouth, that is, you and Jing Yun get married." His secretary general suggested that this is the best way to solve things. As long as they get married, the public will have nothing to say.


    "No, if I get married, I will lose the support of Zhang Jia." Zhang Jia is his ex-wife''s mother''s family. Now during the Spring Festival, he also goes to be a dutiful son and grandchildren. He is also a political family with a deep foundation.


    The kind that is both red and expert.


    "It''s worse for you to let things go." The Secretary General said, "Madam has passed away for many years. It is natural for you to remarry and have children. There is no debt to anyone. Zhangjia will understand it, not to mention that you are in a relationship of prosperity and loss."


    Yang Bo pondered.


    Jing Yun followed him for several years, and her daughter also gave birth.


    His daughter is cute, and he likes it very much.


    But Jing Yun... He used to be a substitute.


    Now you have to marry home openly.


    He thought of Lin Xiaojuan, who had a similar face but was as cold as ice. That was his ideal wife.


    But Gu Xie''s lover.


    His nephew.


    blamed!


    "Mayor, change the term immediately, and there is no room for loss."


    Yang Bo slightly closed his eyes, "OK, that''s it!"


    The next day, the news of Yang Bo''s marriage to Jing Yun was spread everywhere. Yang Bo''s public relations team made up a very sad and beautiful love story.

 Chapter 862

    Mayor Yang Bo''s public relations team made up a good story.


    Make Yang Bo into a good man in love.


    The story goes like this. More than ten years ago, after Yang Bo''s wife died of cancer, he became obsessed with his work and promised his wife to raise his daughter. After that, he remained single until he met Jing Yun many years later.


    Jing Yun''s infatuated company moved him, and he remembered his commitment to his wife, so he had never been able to give Jing Yun a home. Jing Yun was considerate, and wanted to wait until his daughter became an adult and could accept her before holding the wedding. He had never left for many years.


    The two have always wanted to marry their daughter''s understanding.


    In this story, the daughter who has always resisted, was suppressed by the family, and also had to come out to act, performing a sad and beautiful bitterness play.


    "I really... Calculated thousands of times, but I didn''t calculate... Finished Jing Yun?"


    Tong Hua said, "yes, I''ve made her a success. Now she''s the mayor''s wife."


    Her operation is awesome.


    I didn''t expect the enemy''s operation to be a stroke of genius.


    "Yang Bo is really... Cruel." For the mayor''s position, marriage can be ignored.


    Ye Ling said faintly, "Jing Xiaoyi''s affair was exposed by Jing Yun himself. You are still young fighting with others."


    "She exposed herself?"


    Yeling nodded.


    Shen Qianshu, "Sir, I didn''t expect you to be at the forefront of gossip."


    Zhong ran said, "if Miss Shen didn''t want to get in touch with Yang Bo, most of them wouldn''t care."


    Shen Qianshu remembered that from the perspective of the college, Yeling and the Yang family still have countless ties, but this blood relationship is far away. It can be traced back to the generation of his grandmother, so Yeling ignored the Yang family.


    "I underestimated Jing Yun." Shen Qianshu didn''t expect that Jing Yun could even take her daughter out as a chip.


    Tong Hua said, "even if you get married, you are just getting married. This kind of story is enough to cheat some infatuated girls. People with IQ will not believe it."


    Jing Yun issued a marriage certificate on the microblogging platform, blocking many youyou''s mouth.


    Children''s painting: Wow, the mayor''s wife, I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    How angry!!


    During Gu Xie''s recuperation, no one was interviewed, but some reporters still secretly went to the ward, which was very annoying. Finally, Gu Xie could get out of bed and go home to recuperate, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by too many people waiting in the hospital.


    Gu Xie recalled his manor to recuperate.


    The fourth brother, the fifth brother, Gu Yuanli and others are at home, taking turns to take care of him. Shen Qianshu often looks back at his manor with children''s paintings. Lin Xiaojuan also goes very often, and gradually gets familiar.


    Gu Yuanli still didn''t tell Gu Xie that Yang Bo was an uncle.


    "Li Chen saved you that day, didn''t he?" Gu Yuanli asked.


    Gu Xie nodded, "yes, I was shot, and he rushed out. The first aid was very good. He also took me to the hospital, thanks to him."


    Gu Xie asked for Li Chen''s contact information from yun''an and thanked him.


    I wanted to come to the door and thank you in person when I was well.


    Gu Yuanli said, "I''ll go to thank him for you another day."


    "Thank you, second brother." Gu Xie said.


    Gu Yuanli glanced at him deeply and said softly, "don''t get involved in Yang Bo''s affairs, you know?"


    Gu Xie pursed his lips, said nothing, and looked at him puzzled.


    Gu Yuanli said, "be obedient."


    "I see."


    *


    Good night, little fairies, refill!

 Chapter 863

    Shen Qianshu is playing with children''s paintings next to the water lily pool. Children''s paintings like the water lily pool very much. They have a lot of fun taking selfies next to the pool. Gu Erye laughed and said, "this child is really smelly, just like Fangfang when she was a child."


    "Super smelly and beautiful, you must dress up neatly when you go out, and you must be perfect in all aspects when you send photos. Idol''s burden is super heavy." Shen Qianshu said with a smile that he was helpless about his son''s little stinky beauty.


    The fourth and fifth brothers came from the living room, "Yeling didn''t come with you today?"


    "He has a lot of meetings today." Shen Qianshu said, "by the way, Dad, what is the security system of Gu''s manor?"


    "Et''s security system is the latest in the world."


    "Who is in charge of this piece?"


    "I''m in charge." The fourth brother said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tingyun has come up with a new security system, which will take four hours to upgrade. Last night, the upgrade encountered problems and failed. It is being repaired today. When it is repaired, do you want to also introduce a new security system, which has great screening ability for some external monitoring. I talked to my husband, and he also suggested that you buy one, and then... It''s best to keep it secret and don''t let others know."


    In fact, she didn''t quite understand what Yeling meant.


    The security system of Gu''s manor is not a series with him, and the personnel may also be messy. Is Mr. Gu not afraid of information leakage? But Yeling let her say, and she mentioned it casually. If you want, change it.


    "OK, no problem." The fourth brother agreed.


    Shen Qianshu said, "fourth brother, just say that the server maintenance and upgrading, don''t disclose too much. The specific matters, sir said that you talk to him, and he will teach you that it should be upgraded after repair today."


    The second master asked, "is there anything powerful about this security system?"


    "I don''t quite understand. Sir said it was the best."


    "OK, then install a set."


    In the garden, only a few of them talked with Tong Hua, and they were not afraid of leakage. The fifth brother asked his confusion, "what on earth does ye Tingyun do?"


    This problem has been puzzling for a long time.


    "I don''t know." Shen Qianshu didn''t ask.


    The fourth brother and the fifth brother looked at each other, and they also saw that Shen Qianshu really didn''t know and didn''t lie. They couldn''t help thinking that it was really mysterious.


    They all have a soul in their hearts, and they didn''t mention the matter of an Feier and Fang Hongxiu.


    Shen Qianshu also didn''t ask whether anfier was killed by the second master. She always felt that this topic was not very safe to say. She couldn''t trust all the words of black rose. She looked at the children''s painting by the water lily pool, "Dad, you are a good water lily, did you cultivate it yourself?"


    "Yes, do you like it?"


    "Yes, I like children''s paintings very much. Do you usually take care of them yourself?"


    "That''s not true. I didn''t know how to cultivate water lilies at the beginning. After learning from several gardeners for several years, I finally learned how to cultivate them by myself. But there is also a team in the maintenance. They come once a week and will make some cultivation adjustments according to the growth and habits of water lilies."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I found the fragrance of water lilies very strange. Today''s fragrance is very weak. Sometimes when I come, I feel the fragrance is particularly strong. What''s the reason?"


    "Yes?" Asked the second master.


    The fourth and fifth brothers also have a black question mark face, "do you have one?"


    Shen Qianshu was surprised, "didn''t you find it?"


    *


    The new year is coming soon. My family is a little busy. It may be a little late to update. Sorry, everyone.

 Chapter 864

    The last time she brought children''s paintings, the aroma was very strong. A few days ago, the aroma was lighter, and today it is lighter. I don''t know why.


    The second master said, "the fragrance of this batch of water lilies should be stronger at night and lighter during the day. Besides, we are used to it. We can''t smell it for a moment. If you like it, I''ll teach you how to cultivate it. It should also be possible to cultivate it in the garden of Rosary castle, but it takes some trouble."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''ll forget it. I''m busy at ordinary times. I have to draw pictures, read materials, hold meetings and train. How can I have such leisure and patience as my father."


    While several people were talking, Gu Xie came slowly.


    "Second brother..."


    Gu Yuanli nodded faintly. He sat down and was worried. The fifth brother asked, "did Xiao Liu give you a look?"


    "No." Gu Yuanli shook his head.


    Recently, he always looks worried.


    Gu Erye didn''t intend to let too many people know about Yang Bo. Gu Yuanli also thought so. The fourth and fifth brothers didn''t know the reason. Gu Yuanli asked, "xiaoshumiao, have you had a holiday with Yang Bo?"


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu said, "it''s too obvious."


    She hates Yang Bo so much that idiots know that she and Yang Bo have personal grudges.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t intend to say anything about Lin Xiaojuan and Yang Bo. It wasn''t very good for Lin Xiaojuan to mention it in front of Gu''s father and brother. Shen Qianshu said, "there were some festivals a few years ago. I''m stingy and revenge, not to mention Jingyun and I don''t deal with it."


    Gu Yuanli paused, and Shen Qianshu was thoughtful. "What''s the matter, can''t I provoke Yang Bo? Is it the ghost city? What''s the handle in Yang Bo''s hand?"


    "No." Gu Yuanli smiled, "just mess with it. We''re behind everything. You shouldn''t do anything to him, and he can''t do anything to you. Just disgust him."


    As mayor Yang Bo, this term is a certainty, but the next one will not be so easy.


    Gu Erye said, "Yang Bo has a promising future. He became the mayor of city a in his early fifties. After grinding for a few years, he will be put in the central government. Now that something like this happens, it is peach news, which will have a great impact on his official career. He will certainly be silent for a few years. Although he can''t change the outcome, his promotion process is not so smooth."


    "Then my goal will be achieved." Shen Qianshu said, "I know I can''t help him. I''m happy to let him fall."


    The fourth brother laughed, "why don''t you have such hardness when you treat Yeling."


    "What, how about being super domineering!" Shen Qianshu straightened his chest.


    The children''s painting not far away, "ha ha!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu stares at children''s paintings, little angels, can you not tear down the stage.


    "Yeling is really not a good friend." The fourth brother said that he didn''t spare any effort to persuade him, "our young trees are as beautiful as flowers, and our family background is proud, which is enough to match a better man."


    "If my father is not handsome, don''t introduce him." Tong Hua said, Deng Deng ran to defend Yeling''s sovereignty, with a red face, clenched his fist and threatened, "don''t find me a stepfather."


    His appearance was so cute that the fourth brother couldn''t help pinching his face. "I see you''ve been hostile to him, and you like him so much?"


    "Who said I liked him!" Tong Hua said that he was honest. "He is pleasing to the eye. If he is like mommy''s ex boyfriends, how spicy his eyes are."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 865

    Shen Qianshu and children''s painting spent a beautiful afternoon in Gu''s manor. When they returned to the rose castle, there was a silence in the rose castle, and the chefs'' footsteps were particularly light. Hamburg was lying on the sofa, waiting for children''s painting eagerly. As soon as he saw the children''s painting, he jumped happily, and his tail was always around the children''s painting, which was very intimate.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    What happened here?


    A Da wanted to talk and stopped. Shen Qianshu slowly walked upstairs. A Da thought for a while and hurriedly stopped her, "Miss Shen, you''d better not go to the study for the time being."


    "Why?"


    ADA didn''t expect Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua to come back so early. They all thought they would go to Gu''s manor and don''t come back until the evening.


    In the rose castle, a mountain rain is coming.


    Shen Qianshu could feel a burst of pressure.


    "It may be inconvenient for me to deal with some things."


    Shen Qianshu nodded. Yeling sometimes avoided her to deal with some things. She was used to it, and was about to avoid it. Suddenly the door opened, and a bloody gas rushed to her face, and a burst of evil gas Zhong ran came out.


    The shape of the evil demon king bully was not satisfying. He met Shen Qianshu head-on, sprained his feet and almost collapsed.


    Well, this is embarrassing.


    "Miss Shen, why are you back?" He turned back and hurriedly closed the door.


    But Shen Qianshu smelled the bloody gas that was about to overflow.


    "Oh, just came back." Shen Qianshu said, "I''ll take a bath."


    Hey, violent sir.


    As long as it''s not his blood, everything is easy to say.


    Shen Qianshu grabbed the children''s painting and went to the back garden to play. He didn''t let the children''s painting touch this picture. After Zhong ran had dealt with it, they were still arranging flowers in the garden. The flower arrangement that children of children''s painting had recently learned was very similar.


    He plucked all kinds of flowers in the garden.


    Fortunately, there are many flowers, and you can have different flowers every day.


    He can play enough at a time.


    "Mommy, is daddy..." he made a killing gesture in front of his neck.


    Shen Qianshu, "nonsense, your father is the most kind-hearted and doesn''t kill."


    Tong Hua looked at Shen Qianshu endlessly, "Mommy, you are really..."


    "Miss Shen..." ADA came in a hurry. "Yang Lihua came and said she wanted to see you."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned, looked down at the children''s painting, and he also looked up at her. For Yang Lihua, the feeling of children''s painting was also very complex. He had always regarded Yang Lihua as his biological mother, and Shen Qianshu had always let him remember.


    Now, the truth comes out. He is his mother''s son, but he doesn''t know what happened that year.


    Shen Qianshu instilled in him that Yang Lihua saved him with her own child.


    His heart belongs to Yang Lihua''s son.


    This feeling is very complicated again.


    But anyway, it is an indisputable fact that without Yang Lihua, there would be no him.


    "Mommy!"


    "Do you want to see her?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Tong Hua thought for a moment and nodded. He was a responsible little man. He would certainly repay the favor he received. Besides, this favor was not an ordinary favor, but a life-saving favor. Shen Qianshu said, "OK, see her together, ADA. Please invite her over and meet him in the garden."


    "Yes!"


    After ADA left, Shen Qianshu squatted down, "baby, mommy has something to hide from you, so you remember you. In front of her, you are her son. Don''t let others know that you are my son, you know?"


    "Good!" The children''s painting responded cleverly.

 Chapter 866

    Rose castle, upstairs.


    Yeling slowly took the white handkerchief and wiped the bloodstain on the back of his hands. His eyes and eyebrows were gloomy. There was a dark red bloodstain on the carpet. Zhong ran and several agents quickly cleaned it up, and the atmosphere dared not breathe.


    When the security upgrade was in trouble, Ye Ling invited the king into the urn and set a trap. As expected, he caught an insider. One of them infiltrated the security team. The real security personnel were imprisoned and did not know their whereabouts. Zhong ran had sent someone to look for it. Fortunately, the insider did not spread the news.


    Ye Ling''s hand fell with a knife, and he solved the problem.


    Once and for all, what will be done is useless in his eyes. His strength has reached a certain level, and he never needs to pretend to be a snake with the enemy.


    Zhong Ran has been roast about his low Eq.


    Yeling has an attitude. My EQ is low, and I am such a temper. If your EQ is high, you have to endure it!


    "Big young, this person is gone, black rose will definitely notice."


    "She can''t bear it anymore." Yeling stood in the window with a sneer and looked at the garden.


    In the colorful garden, there is a pure white table with pure white chairs beside it. It is usually the place where they drink afternoon tea. At the moment, Shen Qianshu is entertaining guests, and children''s pictures are standing aside.


    Yeling threw the white handkerchief stained with blood aside and looked at the downstairs coldly.


    "Send someone to watch and don''t make any trouble."


    "Yes!"


    Downstairs.


    The chef served afternoon tea and snacks. Shen Qianshu asked Yang Lihua to eat together, and said with a smile, "where did Dr. Yang go during this time? There was no trace. I''ve long wanted to bring children''s paintings to see you."


    Yang Lihua looked at the children''s painting in a daze.


    This child is very good-looking.


    In her side for two years, she has been as thin as bone, but she has been raised by Shen Qianshu to be pink and white. She is very beautiful. Her round peach eyes are very pleasing, and Yang Lihua''s heart is soft.


    Son!


    What a good son.


    Shen Qianshu glanced at Yang Lihua, and saw that her eyes were moist and her heart was soft. "Children''s paintings are called mother."


    Tong Hua pursed his lips, which was hard to say. He loved Shen Qianshu so much that he always thought he was not his own child. He also dreamed that if his mother really came, would he follow her? The answer is No. calling mom seems to betray Shen Qianshu.


    Now I know that he is Shen Qianshu''s child, and I can''t say it.


    But the person in front of him was really kind to him.


    It''s reasonable to call his mother. He also firmly remembers what Shen Qianshu said, "Mom."


    Yang Lihua''s tears suddenly fell down and stretched out her hand. "Children''s painting, come on, mom hug."


    Children''s painting glanced at Shen Qianshu, and she nodded. Children''s painting walked over, Yang Lihua held him, tears fell, emotions fluctuated greatly, and she was very sad, "children''s painting, mom misses you so much."


    The children''s painting was held by her.


    Shen Qianshu took the tea and gently smelled it. There was no jealousy in her heart. She was only grateful. No matter who Yang Lihua was or who she worked for, at least she had never hurt her or children''s paintings.


    She is also very grateful for her kindness to children''s paintings.


    "Qianshu takes good care of you." Yang Lihua stroked his face with loving eyes, "do you still remember mom?"


    Tong Hua said, "there are photos of you and dad in my room. Mommy always tells me to remember you, you love me very much."


    Yang Lihua looked at Shen Qianshu gratefully, "thank you, Qianshu."


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Yang. He''s also your son."


    *


    Today''s update is over, for a wave of monthly tickets, refill refill!!

 Chapter 867

    Shen Qianshu didn''t feel naive that Yang Lihua came to her purely for the sake of children''s painting. She wasn''t so naive.


    She has a close relationship with black rose, so coming to her must be a task.


    But Yang Lihua didn''t mention a word. She had been asking about the life and interesting things of children''s paintings in recent years. Shen Qianshu told her everything in detail and showed her the photos of children''s paintings in her mobile phone. Shen Qianshu was a gorgeous demon, and there were many photos of children''s paintings in her mobile phone.


    One by one, you can find the photos of several years ago.


    Yang Lihua wiped her tears. "That''s nice."


    "Yes, it''s very good. Children''s paintings are very healthy now."


    Shen Qianshu knew that Yang Lihua had something to say to her. It was inconvenient for children''s paintings to listen. She whispered, "children''s paintings, you go and get an album to show your mother."


    "OK."


    Children''s painting left with Hamburg in her arms, and Yang Lihua looked at his back reluctantly.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "Dr. Yang, what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Yang Lihua, "nothing. I just want to see children''s paintings."


    "Don''t lie to me. What did black rose ask you to do? Threaten you with children''s paintings?"


    Yang Lihua smiled wryly, "Qianshu, are you interested in the black rose sect leader?"


    "Not interested."


    "When you become the sect leader, you have supreme power."


    "Just a puppet." Shen Qianshu said, "you know better than me that if you agree to the conditions of black rose, not to mention whether I can pass the test of black rose sect leader, even if I pass, I am also a puppet controlled by black rose."


    "You are smart and resourceful. You won''t be willing to be a puppet all your life. In history, how many puppet emperors have finally turned over." Yang Lihua said, "this is not absolute. I really think it''s no good for you to confront her like this, and it will eventually hurt children''s painting. Black rose is now holding back, and it''s not that she''s afraid of you. She wants to cover the white wolf with empty hands, waiting for you to take the bait. If you persist, it will endanger children''s painting at last."


    Shen Qianshu said, "What you said is reasonable. I know that black rose is going to kill me. It''s very simple. I also know that when I become the master of black rose, the meaningless confrontation between me and black rose will end. We will enter a new stage, that is, the new stage of the struggle between puppets and controllers. I also know that this is the fastest way for me to solve black rose. She is patient, but I''m younger than her. I''m not sure who wins or loses. But, sister, I don''t want to! ¡±


    "I was born with no ideals. When I was young, I just wanted to be a rich second generation who lived a rich life. When I grew up, I just wanted to be a good mother who watched my son grow up safely and happily. How much money I made and what power I had was not attractive to me. I was able to earn money I couldn''t spend all my life, so I didn''t need black rose. Even without Yeling, I could live my life very well Rotten, why should I cling to the black rose? "


    "I''m still saying that. She either kills me or watches me live brilliantly, which is so simple!"


    Dr. Yang looked at her in a daze. It seemed that he saw the shadow of some people in those years on her. His eyes missed him a little, and he turned to a wry smile. "You really don''t worry, will she one day start with children''s painting? Qianshu, children''s painting is my only concern in the world, no matter what I do, it''s for him."

 Chapter 868

    Shen Qianshu could understand her idea, "sister, can you ask Tong Hua if he wants you to do something? Does he want you to hold him or do things that hurt him in the name of loving him?"


    "He is still young."


    "Children''s painting is not small. He is intelligent, taller than ordinary children, sensitive and precocious. He knows everything he should know. If Yeling is not here, he has become my backbone and can give me advice. Elder sister, you underestimate him." Shen Qianshu said gently, "if you get along with him for a few days, you will know that children''s painting doesn''t need you to do anything."


    "What about you? I don''t understand. As mothers, what we do is not to let the child live safely. Why should we let him live in the shadow of death."


    "Black rose..."


    "She is a demon. She won''t be soft hearted if she is a child." Yang Lihua said, "otherwise, why should I obey her."


    "I believe you, sir, will protect children''s paintings."


    "Yeling, he..."


    "Yes, I believe Yeling. He will protect children''s paintings. Sister, you should also believe me." Shen Qianshu said, "you can go back and make it clear with black rose. I, Shen Qianshu, won''t be the master of black rose. If she has the ability, then kill me. If I die, the children''s painting is safe, and my sister doesn''t have to worry."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I never wanted to kill you."


    "I believe."


    Otherwise, it would not have saved us.


    She is sincerely grateful to Yang Lihua.


    Yang Lihua and she stood at different angles, and naturally looked at the problem differently. "Sister, why don''t you tell me where the foundation of black rose is? I''m tired of waiting."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to kill her." Shen Qianshu said.


    "Don''t think about it. There is a stealth bomb in your body. The remote control is on her. She will die with you before she dies. You won''t succeed." Yang Lihua said softly, "find a way to take out the bomb."


    "Can''t take it out."


    "There is a way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Take the remote control in her hand and destroy the remote control. This thing is in your body and will not affect your health or your body. As long as you destroy the controller, you can be saved, and then slowly operate to take it out." Yang Lihua said, "however, the remote control is not on black rose, which I''m sure. I''ve been thinking about you looking for the controller, and I''ve been in contact with black rose many times, but it''s not on her."


    Shen Qianshu looked at her gratefully. Unexpectedly, Yang Lihua helped her find the controller.


    "Sister..."


    "Don''t be too grateful to me. I just want to make up for my mistakes and atone for it. Such an important thing, she can either take it with her or give it to someone she believes very much. I can''t find it on her or on several people she trusts, so I don''t know where the controller is. If I tell her directly that you are not interested in the black rose sect leader and would rather die than surrender, I guess she will really..."


    If you don''t do it twice, you will kill thousands of trees.


    "Qianshu, listen to me. You can contact her. This is the only way to save you." Yang Lihua said, "I''ll try my best to help you, and I won''t let you die, because I don''t want Tong Hua to be sad."


    "I... disagree!" Shen Qianshu said that children''s paintings came running with the album in their arms. Shen Qianshu said meaningfully, "I haven''t lived enough!"


    *


    Happy Valentine''s day, fairies!


    Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 869

    Yang Lihua accompanied the children''s painting to see the photo album. Shen Qianshu was also worried. He left the children''s painting alone in Yang Lihua and left them alone.


    She stood in the study with Yeling and looked at Yang Lihua talking with children''s paintings in the garden. Yeling asked, "are you not afraid of her hurting children''s paintings?"


    "She won''t." Shen Qianshu said, walked over, gently hugged Yeling, with his cheek against his chest. Yeling naturally hugged her, gently patted her on his back, and Shen Qianshu looked up at him and laughed again.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Are you worried about children''s paintings?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Lying, duplicity, obviously so worried about children''s painting, but don''t admit it, awkward sir.


    She cushioned her feet and kissed Ye Ling''s lips, sending out a sweet and greasy smell. Women in love are always so sweet and always tease him intentionally or unintentionally, "Sir, are you going to see a movie tonight?"


    "Good!"


    In the evening, the security system upgrade should also be over.


    "I''ll take you to a good place." Shen Qianshu said with a smile.


    "OK."


    Shen Qianshu came downstairs, and the children''s painting was holding hamburger, as if thinking, "Mommy..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She seems to know I''m not her son."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and rubbed the hair of Tong Hua. "Whether she knows it or not, you respect her as a mother, you know? In those days, Mommy didn''t know you were her own son, and she also regarded you as her own love."


    "OK, I know." Tong Hua said cleverly that he could also feel Yang Lihua''s love for him.


    Yeling and Shen Qianshu didn''t stay at home for dinner. They went out for a date wearing a couple''s outfit. The child painting waved his small fist and wanted to go with him. Yeling put an index finger on his forehead and said, "go find your girlfriend!"


    "I''m only seven years old. Where did I get my girlfriend?"


    "If you don''t, go find it!"


    "God, you parents who encourage your seven-year-old son to fall in love are going to be asked by the head teacher to talk, do you know!"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing. Every day, he either looked at children''s paintings and night tombs or night tombs and children''s paintings.


    "Is this the good place you said?"


    A very hot commercial street, night market, a sea of people.


    Yeling is the most annoying place with many people.


    Many people mean messy, dirty, noisy, and he doesn''t like it.


    "When I first met you, I felt that my husband was like a man who didn''t eat human fireworks. I thought that one day I would pull Li down from the altar and take you to taste the world. Now I finally achieved my wish." Shen Qianshu and Yeling intertwined their fingers and whispered, "Sir, I will supply you with what you miss."


    "What did I miss?"


    "A young, innocent love." Shen Qianshu smiled and said that she thought the first half of Yeling''s life must be full of boredom and darkness, all kinds of violence and blood, which is a world different from her.


    He missed all the good things in his youth.


    The goddess in white, walking in the campus, the breeze is gentle and comfortable. When falling in love, she walks in video games and the madness in the night market. He missed the whole childhood. On a whim, she wanted to accompany him and fill this blank time.


    "I..." no regrets.


    Yeling thought that he didn''t regret the missing youth and love.


    Between lightning and flint, he could feel the deep meaning of Shen Qianshu, but he didn''t regret at all.


    Human fireworks, not as good as her.


    With her, all his imperfections will be in the past.

 Chapter 870

    Shen Qianshu pulled Yeling at a snack stand and ordered a portion of sour powder, intending to let Yeling eat the whole snack stand. Yeling had a serious picky eating problem. At first glance, there was a touch of disgust hanging from the tip of his eyebrows to the corner of his mouth in the sour powder, which was so ugly.


    Shen Qianshu took a chopstick and fed it to him. Yeling''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t like such ugly food, if Shen Qianshu fed it to him, the taste would rise like a rocket.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Sour, a little salty, the taste is actually pretty good.


    Yeling nodded.


    He ate most of the bowl while disgusting.


    Shen Qianshu said, "let''s not eat so much. There are many kinds."


    Yeling thought to herself that when Shen Qianshu expressed his love, Lao Tzu believed you. What can fill the regret of his youth? It''s obviously your greedy!!!! Recently, Shen Qianshu seldom eats out. The chef at home respects the taste of Yeling and children''s paintings, and makes them light and nutritious. Shen Qianshu talked about a pile of junk food yesterday. It seems that he has been greedy recently, and even used him as an excuse to eat junk food.


    immature!!!!


    Shen Qianshu has been greedy for some snacks recently, and her eyes are bright. To be fair, the chef''s craftsmanship is excellent, but if she eats too much, she also needs to change her taste. She used to go to the night market with Lin Xiaojuan three times a week to eat and drink.


    Yeling looked at her bright eyes.


    Forget it, so naive, I won''t expose you.


    Shen Qianshu took Yeling all the way and ate more than a dozen kinds of snacks in the night market, which really showed the upright posture of a big stomach king. Yeling was also fed a lot by her. For Yeling, this food is both disgusting and fresh.


    The dark guards in the dark were stunned.


    Is that our eldest child?


    Fake?


    It''s so grounded that it doesn''t seem like killing a person at noon. How many people are there?


    This love affair will blind their eyes directly.


    This crowd of people, when the dark guard is also quite not easy, afraid that in the blink of an eye, their goal will disappear, not close and not far, Shen Qianshu bought two hats, one for each, and his whole body is covered with the label that we are lovers.


    A sour smell of love.


    Coming out of the cinema, Shen Qianshu was very heavy hearted, and Yeling frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "The movie is too tragic."


    It''s rare to come out to see a literary film. It turned out to be a tragedy, which kind of destroyed her sweet little mood.


    "It''s all fake." Ye Ling said, very rational, not touched at all.


    "But the story line in the film will also exist in real life." Shen Qianshu said, "some people clearly love each other, but can''t be together, some people beg but can''t, some people regret all their lives, some people turn around, it''s a lifetime, old and dead don''t contact."


    "That''s because there''s not enough love." Yeling said, "if you really love someone, the ends of the earth can catch up."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart is sweet, like flowers, with fireworks blooming in front of him.


    Yes, you can catch up when you escape to the ends of the earth.


    "Fortunately, sir, you are a bully and cool president." Shen Qianshu''s heart is sorrowful. If not, how can our fate be renewed? She took Yeling''s hand and filled her heart with honey. Suddenly, she lowered her head and twitched her eyebrows. "Sir, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She waved with a smile and ran to the bathroom.


    As soon as he disappeared into the sight of Yeling, Shen Qianshu''s face changed greatly, covered his abdomen, and staggered to open the door of the bathroom.

 Chapter 871

    Severe pain came, and Shen Qianshu fell into the narrow bathroom, regardless of the fact that it was a place full of bacteria. Fortunately, the bathroom of the high-end shopping mall was very clean, and Shen Qianshu covered his abdomen, choking with pain.


    The pain came in bursts, just like the pain in the birth of children''s paintings.


    It was like a knife, stabbing constantly on her lower abdomen.


    In the bag, the mobile phone rings.


    "Ah..." she was so painful that she bit her lip. Afraid that Yeling would see it, she grabbed her hair in pain. She took her mobile phone and listened with trembling.


    "Feel comfortable, Miss Shen." The voice of Black Rose came, like a magic spell. The pain in the lower abdomen was unbearable. Shen Qianshu almost bumped into the toilet, sweating all over.


    "You..."


    "I''m out of patience. Since you want to waste it, I''ll waste it with you." Black Rose said, "this pain is not something that ordinary people can endure. Miss Shen, even if you have extraordinary perseverance, I think you can endure it several times!"


    This is typical. I don''t want to kill you, just torture you.


    But unfortunately, there is no way.


    "You won''t do what you want!"


    "You''re wrong, I''ll do what I want." Black Rose said that she hung up the phone, and a more violent pain hit. Shen Qianshu kept pinching his thigh, but he couldn''t transfer the pain at all.


    For five minutes, the pain gradually subsided.


    The phone rang.


    Shen Qianshu staggered out of the bathroom, washing his hands, putting on makeup, holding the washing table with his hands, his eyes as cold as a knife.


    "Shen Qianshu, are you ok?"


    "Coming soon."


    Shen Qianshu smiled in front of the mirror. Mr. Chen is a one track minded person who believes everything he says. She must be able to hide it from him. She went out of the bathroom and reached out to hold Yeling. "Sir, i... you carry me."


    Yeling hum, turned around, slightly squatted down, Shen Qianshu climbed up his back, and put his hands around his neck.


    "Did black rose do it?"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu whispered, "yes... I ate too much."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "I haven''t eaten such greasy things for a long time, and I''ve eaten too much at once."


    "Deserved it."


    Shen Qianshu was extremely tired, slightly lying on Yeling''s shoulder, but she had a decision in her heart. She must be able to bear it. If one day, she couldn''t bear it anymore, she would go to find black rose and kill her before she died.


    When the two returned to rose castle, the security system had been upgraded. Shen Qianshu was overwhelmed by severe abdominal pain. Unexpectedly, in the early morning, black rose tortured her again. Shen Qianshu shut himself in the bathroom to take a bath. It was so painful that he wished to have a gun and kill himself to escape this unbearable pain.


    Yeling went to the monitoring room.


    "How''s it going?"


    "There is only one flying insect outside. It has been not far from the outside of the study and dare not approach." Zhong ran said, "Er Shao is right. He can''t go indoors."


    "Good, start anti tracking."


    "Yes!" Zhong ran said, "we have been watching, but this flying insect has never left, and has always been outside."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll always be impatient." Yeling said faintly that he didn''t believe that the insect would be monitored outside all the time.


    "Black rose can read data remotely, so it doesn''t need him to go home."


    "Follow first." Yeling''s face was very heavy. Zhong ran thought secretly, what happened? Why is Dashao''s face so ugly? Isn''t he going out on a date with Miss Shen to be happy?

 Chapter 872

    Shen Qianshu was tortured for nearly 15 minutes. During this period, she almost broke the glass in the bathroom and hurt herself, but she resisted, and did not beg for mercy from black rose. Her body hurt badly, but she didn''t do anything, which was more fortunate.


    Fortunately, it''s her, not children''s painting.


    If not, how can he bear being a child.


    She hid herself in the quilt, lost all her strength, and was exhausted. In order to be afraid that Yeling would see it, she buried her face in the pillow. She didn''t want to tell Yeling that it couldn''t be changed.


    Yeling can''t help her.


    Tell him it''s just one more person worried. Injured on Yeling, she is hundreds of times more painful than him. Injured on her, Yeling will also be more painful than her. She is not willing.


    She can make it.


    In the dark, her consciousness was very heavy. She seemed to turn over a little and gently stroked her cheek. Shen Qianshu felt very heavy.


    "Young and old, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go out." Yeling said faintly, got in the car and left Rosary castle. Zhong ran was confused. It was so late that he didn''t take anyone with him anywhere?


    The next morning.


    Shen Qianshu woke up, tired, and the position around her was very cold. It seemed that no one had ever slept. She still got up, ran for more than an hour, and fought with Zhong ran for half an hour. "What about sir?"


    No one was seen in the morning.


    "He went out at night and never came back."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I didn''t say it!"


    Shen Qianshu frowned and called Yeling after grooming. Yeling answered soon with a low voice, "I''ll be back in a minute."


    "OK, I''ll go to work first."


    "Good!"


    Knowing that he was all right, Shen Qianshu was relieved.


    BG jewelry.


    Lin Xiaojuan came to recommend several jewelry show artists to Shen Qianshu. Unexpectedly, Jing Yun also came to BG jewelry. Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan had no good feelings for the new mayor''s wife.


    "What are you doing here?" Linxiaojuan looked at her unhappily. The woman came slowly, with a distinguished appearance, as if she had come to show on purpose.


    Gu Xie hasn''t recovered yet. She can''t have a good face for Jing Yun.


    Jing Yun took a guard and waited not far away. Wearing a suit, she looked extraordinarily slender, beautiful, dignified and temperament. "I heard that BG will have a jewelry show. I came to talk about cooperation with you."


    "What cooperation can I have with you?" Shen Qianshu leaned back slightly.


    "If BG wants to make high-end private customization, your fame alone is not enough. If I want to make a stumbling block for you, you can''t stop it. It''s just your pricing. If you want to make an article, it''s too simple." Jing Yun said lightly, "now, I have the ability to trip you up. If you want to do a jewelry show, I''m afraid you can''t pass the examination and approval alone."


    Shen Qianshu''s face sank, and there was a mass of anger burning in his heart. This face, which looks like Xiaojuan, said such words without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth, which is particularly unpleasant.


    Linxiaojuan sneered, "the mayor''s wife is great. She speaks so hard."


    Jing Yun smiled implicitly, "Lin Xiaojuan, if I were you, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to offend me. Even if you and Gu Xie blossom and bear fruit, I''m afraid you''ll call me little aunt. I advise you to recognize the facts quickly."


    Little aunt???


    What the hell?


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    *


    Today''s update is over, refill refill!!

 Chapter 873

Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan both looked confused. Looking at Jing Yun, they couldn''t come back. It seemed that they were stopped. Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t help asking, "what little aunt?"


    She has to write with this keyboard these days, blue thin, mushroom!

 Chapter 874

    Jing Yun came angrily and left in anger. "Shen Qianshu, wait, I won''t let you go."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t pay attention to him at all. In her eyes, all threats were paper tigers.


    Black Rose tortured her so much that she couldn''t bear to eat three meals a day. She felt that black rose was a paper tiger, and Jing Yun was something that was not worth her wasting a trace of emotion. She didn''t care at all.


    Linxiaojuan asked, "she said Yang Bo was Gu Xie''s little uncle. What''s going on?"


    "I haven''t heard of it, either. My father and brothers didn''t say it. Isn''t it cheating us?"


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan looked at each other.


    When Chen wanwan heard the news, Jing Yun had left, and Lin Xiaojuan had also left. The work of the jewelry exhibition was going on steadily, and there was only one problem of approval left.


    "Sister Wan, how''s it going? Didn''t you pass?"


    |"If you don''t pass, it''s unreasonable. Someone must be a hindrance."


    Chen wanwan has always had very good contacts in this industry. It''s impossible for a jewelry show to be approved. Someone must be doing tricks.


    "Jing Yun is doing something." Shen Qianshu said in a deep voice, with cold eyes, "sister Wan Wan, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this."


    Chen wanwan said, "she''s crazy. What''s good for her? The approval office dare not offend her. Can it be difficult to offend Ag? What''s in her mind? AG is a big customer."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and went to the approval office that afternoon. After sitting on the bench for almost an hour, the director of the approval office met her.


    This is a department subordinate to the government, which is cold and specialized. Even if multinational companies come to talk about business, they sometimes have to sit on the sidelines. There is no way. They are monopoly departments.


    Like online payment platforms, they are all monopoly platforms, and they have the final say.


    Shen Qianshu was also very patient. After waiting for more than one message, the director of the examination and approval office had no choice, so he met Shen Qianshu, "Chen wanwan has been here. You want to hold a jewelry exhibition. There are many procedures that have not passed, so don''t waste your energy."


    Shen Qianshu smiled. She wore a suit today, very professional.


    The makeup is exquisite, and the director is a man in his forties, who is fascinated by it.


    It''s beautiful.


    Real people are more beautiful than live broadcasts.


    But no matter how beautiful he is, he dare not offend the mayor''s wife.


    Shen Qianshu leaned back slightly, calm, but there was no smile in his eyes. He was as cold as ice, and looked more like a snow beauty. "I want to know why the jewelry exhibition didn''t pass?"


    "First, you didn''t pass the fire control and didn''t have the qualification certificate. Second, the designers of your company are not regular designers. They are all designers of nomako. How can we approve a jewelry exhibition?"


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "our company has been approving qualification certificates. Recently, it has expanded to 500 square meters. There is no problem in fire control. Unfortunately, the jewelry exhibition and fire control were submitted for approval together. You deliberately stuck the fire control."


    "Miss Shen, we can''t approve this approval. It''s not good for you to make a big deal. There is a problem with the private pricing itself. If prices and industry and commerce are involved, you don''t need to do business."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes suddenly cooled. This is the first time BG has encountered a crisis since it opened its store.


    Threats from within the system.


    "Director Wang, have you forgotten that I, Shen Qianshu, am also the president of Ag!"

 Chapter 875

    Director Wang smiled slightly and narrowed his eyes. How many people came here for approval, either giving red envelopes or being a bench, to see their mood.


    One approval and one red envelope are inevitable.


    BG also gave a red envelope, but they didn''t answer because they knew they wouldn''t pass.


    He made his words so clear that Shen Qianshu didn''t even know how to wink. How did such a woman get into trouble now? Her EQ was really too low.


    "If Miss Shen doesn''t remind me, I really forget that you are the president of Ag."


    "Forget it, it''s okay. I reminded you, that''s all right, director Wang. Maybe in your eyes, my president doesn''t have much weight. Believe me, it''s more weight than you think. AG is your big customer, and 40% of your annual income is provided by Ag."


    "Maybe you say that there are dream stars and GKS, but their activities are far less than ours. Since you don''t approve, OK, Ag won''t cooperate with you in the future." Shen Qianshu smiled coldly, his eyes as sharp as a blade.


    Threat, who won''t?


    Is there no one behind bullying her?


    "Why did you become the owner of Ag?"


    "Joke, I''m the president of Ag. I''m the final say. You think clearly. In the future, our Ag will not cooperate with you. How much money will you lose in a year? I can even make all your income in the jewelry industry obsolete. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t be kidding, this is the only approval department."


    "I advise you to watch more news and read books when you have nothing to do. Now it is the digital network era. Ag founded a live broadcast subsidiary yesterday. In the future, our jewelry exhibition will be broadcast in the form of live broadcast as much as possible without the approval of the government department. We can rent a theater and run a live broadcast at will. Other jewelry companies can learn from each other. You can calculate how much income you lose a year. Oh, no, how much red envelopes you lose a year."


    Shen Qianshu gently lifted her hair. She was beautiful, and her every move was a kind of amorous feelings. What she said was freezing, "director Wang, I heard that you bought a small Western-style house in gu''ning District, with three bedrooms and two living rooms of 200 square meters. How did you pay the down payment for the house price of 150000 and 30million?"


    "You..." director Wang is really shivering and pale.


    How does Shen Qianshu know about this kind of thing?


    He did this secretly. He bought it in the name of his mistress. How did she know?


    "What is the salary of a director? The salary of a civil servant has always been small, at most it is in the early tenthousand, including the bonus of 150000 a year. Even if you work for 20 years, I will save millions if you don''t eat or drink. For that house, the down payment of 40% is more than 10 million. How do you pay?"


    "Director Wang finally climbed to today''s position. His parents are bank staff, and their unit wages are not high, and there is no extra income. Ah, it''s really surprising that it''s so hard to provide a house, and he has to buy a house with sky high prices. Do you think I want to write an inspection letter to check the accounts of your three generations?"


    Shen Qianshu said every word, and director Wang''s face turned white. He could hardly read it.


    "Shen Qianshu, don''t mess around."


    "Have you seen Yang Bo''s news? I''m the leader from beginning to end. I''m kind-hearted, but I''m small-minded and hate. Whoever makes me feel bad, I won''t let him be at ease."

 Chapter 876

    Director Wang''s lips are trembling. This department is monopolistic. Everyone will give a red envelope when he comes to the examination and approval. He is the director and is responsible for almost all major projects. At least tens of thousands of red envelopes can be collected for a project, and hundreds of thousands of red envelopes can be collected for some projects.


    Over the years, the number of red envelopes is very considerable, and most of them are given to him alone, because he has mastered the most fertile projects.


    He has done it secretly. After more than ten years of accumulation, he has also accumulated a lot of money. He is about to change his director. He made a go of it and received nearly onemillion red envelopes last month.


    If he is exposed, his official career will be affected and he will not be able to escape prison.


    The atmosphere is particularly tight now.


    "You... How did you know?"


    Director Wang looked at her, this beautiful girl like a fairy, with an angel''s face, but with a chilling domineering.


    Domineering outside.


    She leaned so simply, but it gave people a full pressure.


    "Director Wang, I naturally have my own channels." She took a document and put it on the table, "this is the approval document of my jewelry exhibition. Put it on your desk. You have to please the mayor and his wife. No problem. Then you can ignore my document. If you approve the document, we will discuss everything."


    Shen Qianshu stood up, charming, but like a poisonous poppy, "before tomorrow morning, if this document is not sealed and sent to BG, the report letter will be sent to the relevant departments."


    She made a courtly lady''s ceremony, elegant, "I wish you prosperity."


    This is extremely ironic.


    Director Wang fell softly on the chair in a cold sweat. Now it''s too late to destroy the evidence. Now that she has the evidence, she will not let him escape.


    He suddenly regretted getting involved in the resentment between Jing Yun and Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu meets Yang Bo, which is known all over the network.


    Yang Bo''s reputation is also ruined, but his mayor''s position is in, and he has a high power and unlimited future. He wants to buy a good one in front of the new mayor, and he can be transferred to the mayor''s office in the future.


    Who knows, slapping comes so fast.


    Shen Qianshu is also a hard bone.


    Director Wang quickly called Jing Yun, "Madam mayor, I can''t do what I promised you. I have to give her approval for this jewelry exhibition, otherwise, I''ll be overwhelmed."


    "Dare you!" Jing Yun was very angry when she heard this, "I will do what I promised you."


    "Madam, even if you give me ten million yuan, I still need my life to take it. My youngest son is only three years old, and I don''t want to go to prison. Shen Qianshu is the president of Ag. There are many approval projects here in a year. If you don''t have this account, the boss will check it. This woman is not easy to mess with."


    Director Wang is the first time to deal with Shen Qianshu.


    Originally, I thought BG was run by women. He was not afraid of Chen wanwan at all. I didn''t expect that Shen Qianshu, such a hard bone, was hard to chew, and almost broke his teeth.


    "Worthless, how can she threaten you? You''re afraid. Am I easy to mess with?"


    "Madam, anyway, I can''t promise you."


    "Are you stupid? AG is a big company. Since she threatened you, you also threatened her with Ag. I have long heard that AG''s accounts are not clean, and it may also involve money laundering. If you poke it up, the people in the economic department will check it. Won''t you threaten Shen Qianshu with this?"

 Chapter 877

    Director Wang suddenly realized, as if he had been awakened.


    Turning around, I thought, no, Jing Yun can do this. Why should he be a gun? It''s obviously killing with a knife. It''s all his hatred.


    If something happens, he is also alone.


    Even if AG is a little fishy, for so many years, no one dares to break ground on Ag. Even if he exposes it to relevant departments, will people check it?


    Maybe he can''t keep his black hat.


    There is no doubt that this is the way to death.


    "Ye Ling has long died. AG has Shen Qianshu as its president. Many people are unconvinced. Who will make a relationship with her? Shen Qianshu will be expelled at that time, and the people of the Ye family will still thank you."


    Director Wang is greedy for money, but he is not a fool. He knows that this matter is a trap.


    "Madam mayor, I can''t promise you this. I can''t risk my future." He hung up in a panic.


    Jing Yun was furious, "greedy for life and afraid of death, incompetent!"


    Yang Bo just entered the house and frowned. His face was not very good. Shen Qianshu exposed his news and married Jing Yun. He had a bad time recently.


    If it weren''t for the sake of his little daughter, he wouldn''t give Jing Yun a good face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jing Yun hurriedly smiled and showed a flattering smile, "nothing. It''s not very smooth to talk to people about something. How about you? Did you have a good day today?"


    She came forward and took off her coat for Yang Bo.


    "What do you say?" His voice was indifferent, and Jing Yun dared not take the chance. She said faintly, "Shen Qianshu is going to hold a jewelry exhibition recently. I asked someone to stop her approval. She disgusted us, and we disgusted her. If she couldn''t pass the approval, she couldn''t do it. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Well done!" Yang Bo said in a deep voice, he really hates Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu was blamed for all the recent troubles.


    Jing Yun helped him pinch his shoulder and blew the pillow wind, "director Wang of the approval department is really unpromising. He even said that he can''t stop Shen Qianshu''s approval. You said that BG is a private one, and there are no contacts. It''s just a side branch of the night family. It''s all the fame of a bunch of stars. Why can''t he do the approval? He simply doesn''t pay attention to us. I''m still a small matter. I''m used to seeing people in the entertainment industry."


    Jing Yun paused, looking at Yang Bo''s increasingly heavy face.


    She said, "who doesn''t know that I''m the mayor''s wife now? Director Wang doesn''t pay attention to me or you. I''m really angry."


    She was filled with righteous indignation, and Yang Bo''s face was livid.


    "It''s unreasonable. A small official dares not to pay attention to me."


    Jing Yun said, "yes, that''s what I said. He''s too arrogant. You have to put a little pressure on him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to look down on us. Shen Qianshu said that he was the president of Ag, and director Wang had nothing to do with her."


    "What''s great about the president of Ag? Yeling has long died. Whose company is it in the future? Maybe the people of the Yeling family have long been unhappy with Shen Qianshu, waiting for her to make mistakes and step down. This is not just a chance for us. We will give her a fatal blow, don''t you say?"


    Yang Bo said, "Ag president, what''s the big deal? Even if Yeling has connections, what''s the matter? Can he still cheat the corpse after he dies? Don''t think I don''t know what they''re thinking. Using a nameless Ag president can scare me. If you have the ability, let Yeling cheat the corpse!"

 Chapter 878

    Jing Yun''s lips flashed a proud smile, and he succeeded.


    She has been with Yang Bo for so many years and knows Yang Bo''s character very well. He is smooth and courageous. He is very suitable for officials in the system. If he was usually so anxious.


    However, after being beaten by Gu Yuanli, Shen Qianshu put it together, and his reputation fell sharply. Although he was married recently, he didn''t give a wedding banquet. Officials at the same level didn''t look right at him and whispered.


    His position in the officialdom is not very good, and he knows that his career will not change in recent years. His family also warned him to restrain a little and not to go too far.


    In a few years, after the incident subsides, make plans. It may take longer than expected to enter the Central Committee. Yang Bo is very irritable.


    Irritable, not as calm and resourceful as usual, he was excited by Jing Yun, and he really began to be angry. He wanted to disgust Shen Qianshu, and immediately called director Wang.


    Director Wang was very surprised when he received Yang Bo''s call, but he thought that Jing Yun had more face than he imagined, and even persuaded Yang Bo to come forward.


    However, even if the mayor comes forward, director Wang is also afraid of death.


    "Mayor Yang, it''s not that I don''t want to help. You know the approval department has a lot of oil and water. I don''t want to lose my black hat. You can take off my black hat, but I don''t want to lose my life. Shen Qianshu is not just the president of AG. There are people behind her who get a lot of... Shouldn''t know. Mayor Yang, listen to my advice, it''s enough."


    A basin of cold water suddenly poured down, and Yang Bo suddenly woke up.


    Although director Wang didn''t openly say that he was corrupt, everyone was in the vanity fair. We could have heard the subtext long ago. It was Shen Qianshu who caught him. He did it so clean, and he was caught. This is about to lose his head. Recently, the Central Committee has also lost several big men.


    At this time, no one can stir up trouble.


    Yang Bo''s blood almost froze.


    In the system, there are many good officials, but more corrupt officials. They know better than anyone that if they don''t make a few profits in a fat and poor position, they won''t have a chance in the future.


    In particular, people like director Wang need more money.


    Yang Bo''s back was in a cold sweat. He was not the only person who took the political line in the Yang family, nor was he the best developed person. The Yang family was a senior political family, and the iron training since childhood was that corruption was not allowed.


    He has encountered many temptations all the way to promotion, but he has always been able to withstand the temptation. Without saying that he is not greedy for a penny, he will never go to prison. Being thoroughly investigated, he is a rare official who is not greedy for money.


    Because the Yang family doesn''t need money. If he is short of money, his family will give him money and won''t let him go the wrong way. He also knows that if he goes the wrong way, it''s not him or the Yang family who will be implicated.


    Jing Yun was waiting for Yang Bo to get angry. Seeing that she hung up the phone, she asked nervously, "have you made a deal with Director Wang, but you can''t be bullied by Shen Qianshu like this, and you should let her know how powerful it is."


    "Shut up!"


    Jing Yun''s face changed. Yang Bo said, "I have my own opinion on this matter. Don''t bother."


    Chen wanwan was overjoyed and was finally ready for the jewelry exhibition.


    "Qian Shu, how did you do it?"


    "It''s simple. Everyone has weaknesses."


    "Did you send money to Director Wang? His biggest weakness is his greed for money. He has the ability to handle affairs. It''s a pity."


    Shen Qianshu smiled quietly and said nothing, hiding his merits and fame.


    *


    Happy Spring Festival, little fairies, looking for a wave of monthly tickets.


    VIP group three groups will send 1000 yuan cash red envelopes this evening. From 8 o''clock on, don''t be late. Girls who want red envelopes should verify and join the group quickly.


    Verification group: 516611617

 Chapter 879

    Gu Xie''s wound healed well, young and healed very quickly. Lin Xiaojuan slowed down her work at hand and came to Gu''s manor to take care of him except for some necessary announcements.


    Gu''s manor is relatively large. Gu Xie''s villa is very high and cold. Black, white and gray occupy most of the colors. The appearance of each villa is similar, and the decoration inside takes into account the style of children.


    There are almost no maids in Gu''s manor, and even the chef is a man. The gardener has several women. They are older, like hourly workers. They come to take care of flowers and plants every day, clean the courtyard of Gu''s manor, and leave after work without stopping.


    Linxiaojuan cut some flowers in the garden and inserted them in the vase. The colors are very bright, beautiful and soft. She held the vase and asked with a smile, "is it beautiful?"


    "Good looking!"


    No matter what she did, Gu Xie felt very good, and flower arrangement also felt particularly talented. Lin Xiaojuan smiled and put it next to the window.


    Gu''s manor is very quiet and heavily guarded.


    It took Lin Xiaojuan a long time to get used to the atmosphere here.


    "I''ll push you out in the sun?"


    "OK."


    Gu Xie smiled. He could get out of bed and walk. Lin Xiaojuan wouldn''t let him walk more for fear of tearing the wound. She usually pushed him out to bask in the sun and take a walk.


    The garden of Gu''s manor is large, beautifully decorated and antique. Lin Xiaojuan likes it very much. Gu Xie whispered, "if you like it."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Xie smiled and said, "after all, it''s a place to live for a lifetime. If you don''t like it, what can you do?"


    Lin Xiaojuan blushed. Where did she live all her life?


    She understood what Gu Xie was saying, and her heart could not help but accelerate. Has their relationship reached the point where they can talk about marriage? Gu Xie recently, flirting technology really flies like a rocket.


    Gu Xie saw that she didn''t speak, didn''t press questions, and gently patted her hand, "I''m scared of you this time. I promise you, it''s not an example. Although I''m from the ghost town, I won''t contact the business of the ghost town, and there won''t be too many bullets. Don''t worry."


    "Gu Xie, I''m not worried." Linxiaojuan said that she walked around in front of him, stared at him, and was very firm, "I accept everything about you, including your family, including what you will encounter in the future. No one knows what the next second is, so what never happened is not worth worrying about."


    She may not be an open-minded and unrestrained person emotionally, but she is very rational in her attitude towards things. She likes Gu Xie.


    Especially this time Gu Xie had an accident, she realized that before she knew it, her love had gone deep into the marrow.


    Gu Xie''s cool eyebrows and eyes, such as soaked in a gentle, looking at her eyes lingering and affectionate, "OK."


    He took her hand gently.


    hold your hand and grow old together with you.


    Lin Xiaojuan looked at him with a smile, and then thought of Jing Yun''s words, "Gu Xie, I think lovers should not lie, though they should keep a little secret and reserve, right?"


    "Of course." He won''t lie to her.


    Linxiaojuan nodded, "do Yang Bo and you have any kinship?"


    Without asking clearly about this matter, it was like being stabbed by something in her heart. It was very uncomfortable, and she couldn''t feel at ease all the time. She desperately needed his denial.


    Gu Xie was stunned and suddenly realized that this was a very terrible thing. He couldn''t help holding Lin Xiaojuan''s hand, "where are you and what have you heard?"


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning

 Chapter 880

    Gu Xie was stunned and suddenly realized that this was a very terrible thing. He couldn''t help holding Lin Xiaojuan''s hand, "where are you and what have you heard?"


    I wouldn''t ask that for no reason.


    Linxiaojuan clearly saw Gu Xie''s shock and knew it in her heart. He didn''t know this. Was Jing Yun talking nonsense? She said Jing Yun''s words to him again, "don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know. I want to ask my second brother about this."


    Little uncle?


    When will a little uncle come out of their house?


    My mother is an only child, and I have never heard of any brothers. My father said that she was an orphan since childhood. Gu xielingguang suddenly remembered something.


    He was not the natural son of the family, which was like a thunder blow on his head. Many times, he regarded himself as the natural son of the family, and did not think about his origin.


    Is it his biological parents?


    Does the second brother know?


    The second brother reminded him not to confront Yang Bo. Do you know?


    In the evening, Gu Yuanli got off work and returned to Gu''s manor. He came to see Gu Xie at the first time. If Gu Xie thought about it, his relationship with Gu Yuanli had just eased recently, and he was unwilling to guess Gu Yuanli with the most vicious attitude.


    "Second brother, is Yang Bo our uncle?"


    Gu Yuanli was surprised. Gu Xie saw it clearly and smiled bitterly, "it''s really true."


    It''s so dramatic.


    "Who told you?"


    "Jing Yun said it himself, brother, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Tell you what to do?" Gu Yuanli said faintly, and restored the indifferent, silent second brother, "Hello, it''s good for the development of the entertainment industry. When you''re a movie king, do what you like, and don''t worry about the rest. Don''t worry about the people of the Yang family, let alone, we have nothing to do with them."


    Gu Xie frowned, "it doesn''t matter?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Gu Yuanli was resolute, "Jing Yun dared to come to you. It''s really presumptuous."


    Gu Xie only felt absurd.


    But feel reasonable.


    The Yang family is a political family with a very strong background, but they have always been against the ghost town. If you know that they are exogenous, unless they are


    "Was it because the Yang family didn''t want us that they were adopted by their father?"


    Gu Yuanli felt a pain in his heart. He couldn''t hide what he tried to hide. His silence was equivalent to acquiescence. Gu Xie was neither sad nor happy. "I know, thank you, second brother."


    Thank you for not telling me.


    Such a cruel truth has been borne by him for many years.


    Gu Yuanli looked at Gu Xie with complicated eyes.


    Little six, I have something more terrible. I didn''t tell you. If you know, I''m afraid the family will be torn apart.


    Rose castle.


    Shen Qianshu was in the bathroom, and she was in pain again. Black Rose tortured her irregularly every day, each time for ten minutes, which was her most painful ten minutes, worse and worse every time.


    She curled up on the ground, biting the white bath towel to prevent her pain from being heard. The labor pains were like a knife. She went deep into her abdomen and stabbed her. She had to hold the handle of the knife and stir it violently, breaking her body into bloody blur and hurting her bone marrow.


    Such pain almost made her lose her mind.


    "I won''t let you do what you want." Shen Qianshu''s consciousness is in a faint state. The double torture of spirit and body makes her on the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 881

    The pain suddenly disappeared, like the tide faded, silent, Shen Qianshu seemed to lose strength, and his curled body slowly stretched.


    It really hurt so much that she had an illusion that she was in the 18th floor of hell.


    Pain, fear, endless.


    Black Rose''s Ruyi good abacus almost worked half way. No one can endure the pain over the years, and there will always be a day when it will dissipate consciously.


    These days, she has had an idea countless times that she should simply go to black rose and get it done. She also has a feeling that she doesn''t want to endure anymore and wants a knife. She doesn''t know where her bottom line is.


    Can she stand it?


    Which day can it bear?


    She went out of the bathroom, and Ye Ling was not in the bedroom. These days, he almost locked himself in the study. It seemed that he was very busy, and Zhong ran and ADA were also busy.


    The originally recreational rose Castle instantly entered a state of alert. Everyone''s face was dignified. Shen Qianshu didn''t know what had happened.


    When she came out of the bathroom, ADA was in Rose castle, and Yeling and Zhong ran were not there. Shen Qianshu asked, "ADA, where is Mr.?"


    "I have something to do with Zhong ran. I''ve just left for a while."


    "Is there any entertainment so late?"


    She turned to think, no, for many people, Yeling is dead, and there should be no entertainment. Shen Qianshu always has a feeling of uneasiness.


    Tong Hua is upstairs learning to communicate with foreign teachers. Shen Qianshu is restless in the living room and wants to call Ye Ling.


    She took the phone, hesitated for a moment, and dialed Yeling''s phone.


    "Where have you been, sir?" Shen Qianshu asked in a soft voice, afraid of disturbing something.


    "I have something to deal with. Don''t worry."


    "Then come back early." Shen Qianshu paused, blushing and adding, "I can''t sleep without you."


    "Good!"


    Suddenly, the popular news pushed a message that a fire broke out in a building in the city center, causing heavy losses. Shen Qianshu glanced at it and didn''t care much.


    center.


    scene of the fire.


    Yeling was sitting in a bulletproof car, looking out coldly. The white-collar workers in the building poured out madly, and fire engines and ambulances roared.


    The scene was chaotic.


    Zhong ran said, "the news given by major Mu yuan is very accurate. The top floor is indeed the stronghold of black rose. The last displayed location of the aircraft is also here. Our insect aircraft has been on board."


    In the bulletproof car, there is a small monitoring center with four computers in operation. After the aircraft was overhead, Yang Lihua and several female agents were clearly seen destroying the body.


    In the thick smoke, Black Rose''s eyebrows were very cold and sullen, which seemed to be in a temper. After the body was destroyed, the female agents took out the cables they had already prepared and fired at the opposite building.


    The hook quickly flew to the opposite building and was fixed. There was a black cable connecting the two buildings. An agent leaned a ring on his wrist, and the other end was put on the cable and flew out.


    Like a bird in the dark, she quickly landed in the opposite building.


    Ye Ling looked at the scene expressionless. The black rose people passed over the cable one by one, and Zhong burning compared a gesture. The agents who were ready to go quickly took their places.


    A team of agents, like ghosts in the dark, marched forward like that building.


    Yeling''s voice was indifferent, "I want to live!"

 Chapter 882

    Black rose looked at the dark crowd in front of her. The black muzzle of the gun was all against her, ready to go. The people of Yeling were waiting for them, waiting to catch them all.


    More than a dozen Black Rose girls were seriously injured, and several people in Yeling were also injured. The war was fierce. Black Rose shouted, "fight hard to break out of the siege for me, and he didn''t dare to kill me."


    The girls were about to move, and suddenly the high beam made them unable to open their eyes. A bulletproof black cross-country car came slowly. In the dark, like a late emperor, it was opening the curtain of death.


    Black Rose jumped in her heart and the car stopped aside.


    This is the other side of the building, a dead end.


    People were attracted by the fire next door. No one knew what was going on in this dead end. Yeling cut off all the back roads of black rose.


    Do you really think it''s safe to hide on it?


    Yeling got out of the car. He was dressed in a formal suit and a long black coat. He looked like the hero with his own aura in Hollywood movies. He was imposing.


    Delicate and indifferent facial features are extremely cold in the dark, with a sense of killing and bloodthirsty.


    Black Rose''s heart jumped.


    "Night mausoleum!"


    Yes, it must be the night mausoleum, and it can only be the night mausoleum.


    Yeling looked at her indifferently. The woman in front of him was still wearing a black hat. He didn''t care about her true face at all.


    Who she is and what she looks like are meaningless to him.


    "Yeling, if you dare to kill me, Shen Qianshu will not want to live. If I have one in case, Shen Qianshu will be buried with me."


    Yeling was silent.


    Zhong ran also knew in his heart that black rose was telling the truth. If big or small killed black rose, Miss Shen would be hopeless. It''s not worth it.


    What do you want to do?


    Silence, like suffocation.


    Black Rose sneered, "why don''t you call Shen Qianshu and ask her what she feels like now."


    Yeling seemed to be mute and kept silent. Fortunately, black rose was wearing a veil and didn''t let him see a little nervous.


    "You cherish your life." Yeling said, "it''s not a good choice to die together."


    "Yes, I cherish my life. Similarly, you also cherish Shen Qianshu''s life. Yeling, if I die, I will take her to be buried with me. It''s not worth her. It''s still a child''s painting." Black Rose sneered and said, "one for two, I made money."


    Yang Lihua''s face changed, "you..."


    Black rose turned her head and shouted, "shut up!"


    Yang Lihua is uneasy in her heart. She won''t really start with children''s paintings.


    "Is it because you sent a message to Yeling that he found here?"


    Zhong ran said, "don''t be kidding. Most of us want to know where a person is, but sooner or later. Do you think black rose is foolproof?"


    Black Rose sneered, "so what, Yeling, let your people leave, otherwise, you won''t want to see Shen Qianshu."


    "Don''t mess around, or you will die." Zhong ran said in a deep voice.


    This woman is really vicious.


    Yeling looked at her, "you are just the acting head of black rose. I have been unable to contact black rose, otherwise, you would have been killed by me. Since you strictly guard the door of black rose, why don''t we make a new deal? Hello, Hello, everyone. I''m always kind-hearted and don''t like killing."


    "What deal?"


    Yeling said coldly, "I''ll exchange Shen Qianshu!"


    *


    Girls, today is the first day of the new year. Please take a day off, Moda

 Chapter 883

    In the dark cul de sac, there was only a faint light, with the smell of death. As soon as Yeling''s voice fell, the clock burned quickly. This must not be. If something happened at least, they couldn''t afford it. After being Yeling''s dark guard for many years, Yeling''s life and death had long been related to his life and death.


    "Big little..."


    "Shut up." Yeling slightly turned his head, his eyes were as cold as ice, and the clock burned for a moment and dared not speak.


    Everyone, obey Ye Ling''s orders.


    This has been an instinctive reaction for many years.


    Black rose looked at Yeling in shock, and suddenly realized that he was serious. For Shen Qianshu, just a woman, a generation of overlord, was so willing to be arrested?


    "Yeling, what do you want to do?"


    "Black rose, who are you? I don''t care. What do you want? I know that you just want a puppet. Shen Qianshu may not pass the examination of black rose even if he is trained by me. I''m different. You just want a puppet, and I can satisfy you."


    Black Rose breathed heavily, shocked, incredible, and... Angry, under the black hat was a pair of angry eyes.


    Everyone, dare not act rashly.


    It seems that a disorderly move can trigger a hail of bullets.


    "For Shen Qianshu?" Black Rose laughed, "Yeling, do you think I''m a fool? Will you believe your words? Who is your Yeling? At the age of 17, you controlled all the international Mafia forces in Europe, and at the age of 19, you surrounded and suppressed all the forces against you. Your rise step by step is really amazing."


    "You are a dark overlord. You are willing to obey the orders of black rose. Who believes you? Yeling, black rose is more amazing than you think. Although I am an acting sect leader, I can drive most of the sect leader''s power. You can''t fool me. You just want to kill the tiger with my body. Why should I agree?"


    Shen Qianshu is her ace.


    Ye Ling shouldn''t, shouldn''t, show this trump card.


    Zhong ran slightly stepped back and said softly, "sniper ready, look at my gesture."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong Ran''s eyes were cold and sharp. If he could shoot black rose, it would be clean.


    Yeling was silent.


    Black Rose sneered, "you should not let people know your weakness."


    Shen Qianshu is his weakness.


    Yeling said, "black rose, have you ever loved anyone?"


    Black Rose''s eyes sank. Through the black gauze hat, she could feel her anger, which was about to burn, but Yeling seemed to be invisible, and her tone was pitiful, "throughout her life, I don''t have the taste of love, I''m very desperate."


    Black rose was furious, "Yeling!"


    Yeling said, "who are you? It doesn''t mean much to me. If you want a puppet, I can be a puppet for you. Since you know that Shen Qianshu is my weakness, what are you afraid of? My cards are in your hands, and life and death are up to you."


    "I don''t believe it!" Black rose was furious, "my son, who is not xiangyeyan, will put life and death aside for a woman!"


    Ye Yan is the father of Ye Ling.


    The eldest young master of the previous generation of the night family.


    "He''s just an indecisive, amorous man." Yeling mentioned his father in a more indifferent tone, "he can''t decide anyone."


    Black Rose laughed with a creepy voice, "Yeling, before your father died, he left only one sentence. Do you want to know what it is?"


    Yeling slightly tightened her hand, and her voice was cold, "when they died, there was no one around them. How did you know his last words?"

 Chapter 884

    Black Rose laughed, wild and vicious, "because I sent them the last trip."


    It was a pending case, and for many years, the people of the Ye family tacitly felt that it was Ye Ling who did it. Fortunately, his two younger brothers did not agree.


    Black Rose said, "Anfield left black rose the last order, that is, if she died, send Ye Yan down to accompany her. I am the one who executes the order."


    "After Ann Feier died, Ye Yan had no will to survive for a long time. Maybe it was for your brothers. At that time, I lied to him that Ann Feier was still alive. If it weren''t for him, Ann Feier wouldn''t die. I want him to die in peace. Who knows, he asked me to bring a word to Ann Feier."


    He said, "go back and tell Sophie that I don''t hate her. I love her in this life. I have no regrets even if I die. I hope to see you in the next life."


    Yeling''s face changed slightly.


    Zhong ran was also surprised, which... Was wrong.


    What''s going on?


    Black Rose said, "your mother caused your parents'' tragedy by herself. Oh, no, it should be said that she caused another one. There are two people in her body. This inheritance was given to you. Your father did many things for her, left her and abandoned her for her good, but she was stubborn, and finally brewed this tragedy."


    The night mausoleum slightly lowered its eyebrows and eyes.


    Black Rose said, "You know why there are two heirs. I chose Shen Qianshu instead of you, because you are out of control. Ye Ling, like an fei''er, you are out of control. Both an fei''er love Ye Yan. However, a person''s personality loves Ye Yan very implicitly and is willing to be perfect. Let him be free. A person''s personality loves him warmly and would rather be broken than destroyed. We can''t control her second personality, just like your second personality, I''m in the auction house Seeing your second personality, I knew that no one can control you. "


    Yeling slowly raised his head. In his amber eyes, he was calm and indifferent. The truth of his parents'' death seemed indifferent to him.


    "Black rose, did I give you a third choice?" He stood in the back of the bustling city, a cold, those bright light can not cast into the cold back, bringing a suffocating tension.


    Black Rose sneered, "you dare not touch me."


    "First, I exchange with Shen Qianshu. Give me the remote control and I''ll be your puppet. Second, I want you to die!" Yeling''s eyes showed endless coldness, "I''m tired of playing hide and seek with you."


    "Are you willing to let Shen Qianshu die?"


    "Instead of letting her be tortured by you, it''s better to finish it all. Of course, you, Rose Gate, will all be buried with her. I, Yeling, do what I say!"


    Black Rose stepped back slightly.


    "Dare you, fool talk about dreams!"


    "Black rose, you really know nothing about me. My Yeling has always made a promise and will never renege on its promise." Yeling slightly stretched out his hand, and Zhong ran put a silver gun in his hand.


    The girls of black rose turned their guns one after another, facing Yeling.


    Yeling raised his hand, loaded it, aimed at it, and finished it at one go.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds!"


    "Ten..."


    "Nine..."


    "Eight..."


    "Seven..."


    With his slow voice, the atmosphere of the scene was like a tight string, ready to explode.


    The breath of black rose sank.


    He didn''t believe that Yeling really dared to fight!


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    "One..."


    A bullet penetrated the air


    *


    On the second day of junior high school, I have to go to my grandmother''s house and can''t come back until the evening. The two keys of this old computer are broken and typing is very slow, so I may not be able to write more than six. When I continue to ask for leave, I write as much as I can \ (^o^) / ~.

 Chapter 885

    The bullet penetrated the air and hit black rose''s heart accurately. She covered her heart and stepped back a few steps, looking at Yeling unbelievably.


    The silenced pistol did not cause a little reaction.


    soundless and stirless.


    Yeling sneered, "I Yeling, never break my promise, never joke."


    "Door master!" Yang Lihua quickly held black rose, but found that black rose was unharmed. She wore a bulletproof vest, and Yang Lihua breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yeling is really overbearing.


    It''s too unreasonable.


    I really dare to shoot.


    He is serious.


    Zhong ran looked at them with a sneer. It was really a group of young and ignorant girls. Did he really think that most of them were bluffing? Most of us are activists. We talk less and do more. If Miss Shen hadn''t been controlled by you, we would have swept you away.


    "You..."


    "Wearing a bulletproof vest? It''s a pity." Yeling''s voice had no emotion, "I''ll give you three more seconds."


    "This time, I aim at your head."


    His arm, slightly raised, aimed at the head of black rose.


    "Three..."


    "I agree!" Black Rose''s voice almost fission, dare not drag, Yeling told her with action, this man''s hand knife fall, very serious.


    If you really shoot yourself from the head, not everyone can stand it.


    Yeling took the gun, "which one do you choose?"


    "You replace Shen Qianshu."


    "Give me the remote control." Yeling said faintly.


    Black Rose breathed heavily, and didn''t know what to say to a girl beside her. She left quickly, and Zhong ran motioned an agent to follow up, so as not to inform.


    Yeling mocked, "the results are the same. Why talk to me so much and waste your breath?"


    "Yeling, do you care nothing about the truth of your parents'' death?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    Black rose was choked by him.


    Is this man... Really ungrateful?


    Zhong ran thought to herself that the little conscience and affection they had left were given to Miss Shen.


    Others, it''s hard to share a little.


    "You are really... Anfield''s son."


    Yeling said, "if the remote control is fake, black rose, you will know the end of cheating me."


    "Since you replaced Shen Qianshu, I will put this bomb in your body." Black Rose said in a deep voice, "otherwise, I''m not at ease."


    "OK." Yeling didn''t frown.


    The clock burned anxiously, "big little!"


    "Shut up!"


    The clock burned so anxiously that it was ants on the hot pot, thinking in his heart, at least wait a moment.


    "It''s all love." Black Rose sneered and threw a bottle. Yeling raised her hand and caught it. There was only one pill in it, light yellow, with a faint fragrance.


    "After destroying the controller, you eat it until I place a bomb on you. I won''t let you go back so easily."


    Yeling was silent.


    After a while, the girl and the agent came back and handed a controller to black rose. Zhong ran also knew it in his heart.


    The controller is not too far away from black rose.


    Black Rose took the controller, destroyed the kernel, and then shot.


    Zhong ran walked over and picked up the controller. It was a pile of scrap iron. Zhong ran said, "how do I know that this controller is true?"


    "Black rose people, also keep their promises, Yeling, it''s your turn."


    Zhong ran thought, this is really a bad deal.


    Ye Ling didn''t frown, and Zhong ran didn''t have time to stop him, so he swallowed the pill.


    "When I make sure that Shen Qianshu is safe, I''ll go with you!"|

 Chapter 886

    Shen Qianshu is sitting in the living room drawing pictures. Recently, it can be said that she has no inspiration at all. Everyone says that when she is depressed, she is the most inspired, but she is an exception.


    When she is happy, her thinking is the most active and her creativity is better. Recently, she has been entangled in some worldly affairs. She has no idea of painting at all. If she has no inspiration, everything she draws is defective.


    As a designer with strict requirements and not mass production by jewelry companies, Shen Qianshu has very high requirements for herself. Such defective products are not allowed to appear.


    I have revised it several times, but I still don''t have a good designer.


    Outside the castle, there was a sound of cars.


    Shen Qianshu ran to the window barefoot, stepping on the soft carpet, and watched Yeling get off the bus. His restless heart finally stabilized.


    Joy is overwhelming.


    Sure enough, she thought too much, and her husband came back.


    "Sir..."


    Shen Qianshu just took a step, and Yeling said in a deep voice, "stop!"


    He came over, picked up Shen Qianshu, took her to the center of the living room, frowned, and looked at her white and tender feet unhappily, "put on your shoes."


    Shen Qianshu beamed and hurriedly put on her pink, very girlish rabbit head slippers.


    "Sir, where have you been so late?"


    "I have a business to talk about, so I went out to talk." Ye Ling said that Zhong ran and the security guards bypassed them and went back to the monitoring room through the side door.


    Yeling looked at Shen Qianshu unfathomably, and suddenly realized one thing, which he couldn''t bear.


    Reluctant to leave her.


    Suddenly, he hugged Shen Qianshu with great strength, like trying to break her ribs, trapping her in his chest, and Yeling had a brutal idea.


    Why can''t you turn her into a goblin and hide it in his pocket.


    I wish I were an omnipotent God.


    Can solve all the difficulties in the world.


    However, he is not an omnipotent God, he is just... An ordinary man.


    An ordinary man who is sentimentally attached and greedy for the warmth of the world.


    "What''s the matter with you, sir?"


    Shen Qianshu held him suspiciously, feeling that Ye Ling''s mood was out of control. She gently stroked his back. Under her gentle touch, his anger and unwillingness were smoothed inch by inch.


    "There''s a sentence I''ve always forgotten to tell you." He let go of Shen Qianshu and his eyes were as cold as ice. "If one day, I lose control, you will take the children''s painting and leave me as far away as possible."


    Falling into the abyss, he is not worthy of her love.


    It''s not worth saving.


    Because it will take her life.


    "Sir, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Shen Qianshu looked at him in confusion, "is there something wrong with your spirit again? It''s time for the re examination tomorrow. Let''s listen to the doctor and don''t scare yourself, OK?"


    Yeling, "good!"


    "Sir, you look tired. Go take a bath."


    Yeling nodded and went upstairs. Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes and looked at the heavy night. He suddenly went upstairs to find Zhong ran. The people in the security room said that Zhong ran returned to the room.


    Shen Qianshu knocked on the bell burning door, but there was no answer.


    She was very patient and kept knocking.


    A moment later.


    The door opened.


    Zhong Ran''s hair was dripping with water, revealing his very strong and sexy shoulders and chest. He wrapped his lower body casually in a white bath towel, and Shen Qianshu was stunned


    Eh, I wipe it.


    Eight abdominal muscles!!


    Yo, good figure!

 Chapter 887

    Zhong Ran is calm, but Shen Qianshu is flushed, and he can''t look directly at Zhong ran. Zhong Ran is the dark guard of Yeling, and occasionally acts as a double of Yeling. His figure is quite similar.


    "Miss Shen, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right!"


    Shen Qianshu turned around and ran away. Behind him was the sound of Zhong ran calmly closing the door. Zhong ran breathed a sigh of relief. Hey, I''m so smart.


    Never be pressed by Miss Shen.


    IQ crush, like!


    Shen Qianshu took a few steps, and suddenly felt that something was wrong. If she had seen Zhong Yanxiu''s good figure at ordinary times, Zhong ran must have closed the door to beg God to worship the Buddha and let Ye Ling not know about it.


    How can you be so calm?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon.


    She suddenly realized that her angry teeth itched, and turned back. Zhong ran had already closed the door. Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, brewing his temper. Forget it, don''t embarrass him.


    When she returned to the room, Yeling was looking at her design. Shen Qianshu suddenly felt a sense of shame. Her recent paintings were not satisfactory, and she didn''t want him to see them.


    Because ye Ling knows everything.


    It''s terrible.


    Almighty demon king.


    "Don''t look, sir." Shen Qianshu walked over, grabbed the painting and hid behind him. His face was still red. Zhong ran seduced her.


    That''s too much!!


    She was so clever that she was really diverted from the topic.


    It''s time for him to know that buccone is strong.


    Well, the pot bearer is poor enough. Don''t embarrass him.


    "What are you hiding?"


    "The recently painted things are all out of shape. You are not allowed to see them. I''ll show them to you when there is a finished product."


    "Very good." Ye Ling said.


    "Sir, I know you protect your shortcomings, but don''t pretend to be blind." Shen Qianshu closed the picture book, suddenly sat on his lap, put his hands around his neck, and kissed him on the lip, "how can you be so good?"


    He is the only one who knows the good of Yeling.


    Yeling is very comfortable to be fluffed.


    His eyes slowly overflowed with a little smile. Shen Qianshu was stunned, as if the starlight suddenly fell into his eyes, bright and implicit, affectionate.


    She couldn''t help kissing his eyes.


    Yeling slowly closed her eyes.


    The heartbeat is like a lion out of control, helpless.


    "I have a gift for you." Yeling picked up the sandalwood box that Shen Qianshu had been ignoring and handed it to Shen Qianshu. She opened it in his implicit and expectant eyes.


    They are two beautiful mobile phone chains.


    He used seven color diamonds and Moonstone to create two beautiful mobile phone chains. The seven color diamonds are set on two male and female q-version dolls. They are childlike and exquisite. The Moonstone half moon and platinum chain are arc cut completely, with their initials in the middle..


    S and L.


    The Q version of the doll is made of a man and a woman, so lifelike that there are several shadows of Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu can''t put it down when he looks at the doll.


    Sir, even if it''s version Q, you don''t look like a doll.


    She saw the expressionless Q version doll for the first time.


    His face was bloody.


    "So beautiful."


    The design is not unique, but it is very meaningful, and shows a familiar noble style. The materials are all the best. He even found diamonds of all colors.


    But it is used on a mobile phone chain.


    "Do you like it?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded heavily, "I like it, I love it."


    It''s beautiful.


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning, girls, ask for a wave of monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 888

    The design of this mobile phone chain is not like Yeling''s style at all, but like Noah''s style. Yeling''s style is dark and heavy. It gives people the feeling of a cold metal style, which is not suitable for such a colorful style at all.


    Noah''s style is always so bright.


    The media gave a comment.


    Melancholy bright.


    His works are always colorful, but they do not show a little lively breath, but with an unspeakable darkness.


    The color matching of this mobile phone chain is very Noah style. However, the implication is lively and bright, which is completely opposite to the style of Yeling itself.


    She likes it very much!


    "Just like it."


    His first attempt, such a lively jewelry, inspiration is not particularly good, time is in a hurry, in a limited time is the best gift he can give.


    "Did you make it yourself?"


    "I painted the design and found the materials. I originally intended to make it by myself, but a little vulgar things came into being, and the inlay took time, so I gave it to the workers."


    However, most of them were made by him.


    Shen Qianshu said, "this is the most expensive mobile phone chain in the world."


    Couple style.


    She was interested in hanging the mobile phone chain to her mobile phone. She just picked up the female doll''s mobile phone, but ye Ling took it away. He put the male doll''s mobile phone chain in her palm.


    "This is yours."


    I''m yours.


    you are mine.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. Ye Ling''s amber eyes were solemn and serious, like gently poking and kicking her heart, and Shen Qianshu''s tears almost flew out.


    Sad and moved.


    "OK." Shen Qianshu hung up the mobile phone chain, took his mobile phone again, and hung up the mobile phone chain. He was satisfied. It was so beautiful.


    Q version of Xiaoyeling and xiaoqianshu, as well as moonlight stone and lover stone, are all pink bubbles. She put the two mobile phones together and became more and more satisfied.


    "So happy?"


    "Of course." Shen Qianshu said, "our lovers'' supplies are so few that I can''t show my love."


    "What is show love?"


    "Didn''t Zhong ran teach you?"


    "Everything needs to be taught by Zhong ran. What do I want you to do?" Yeling''s face sank.


    At this time, what do you do when you mention the bell burning? It kills the scenery.


    Shen Qianshu could feel the disgust in Yeling''s tone with his toes. Thinking of Zhong Yangang''s eight abdominal muscles, he cleared his throat, hugged his neck and gave him a lingering kiss.


    "This is show love, if there is an audience, it would be better."


    "Don''t worry, there is an audience." Yeling said faintly.


    Outside the curtain, there are many eyes watching.


    Shen Qianshu said, "showing love is all kinds of photos, actions, and lovers'' supplies that show our love. Of course, I''m childish. Don''t pay attention to me."


    "Not naive, very good." He got Shen Qianshu and wanted to announce the world.


    He has the best lover.


    This is a matter to be proud of. Naturally, we should be confident and announce it openly.


    Shen Qianshu had an idea in her heart. She was ready to move, but she remembered the last time she mentioned it, Ye Ling''s resistance and sadness were too precious. Instead, she hesitated.


    Almost blurted out, but pressed down again.


    After all, it''s hard to calm down.


    Shen Qianshu gently held Yeling''s hand and somehow changed a ring. The six claw diamond ring emitted a bright light in the night light.


    She showed Qianye''s exclusive ruffian smile, "Yeling, are you willing to inherit my heritage?"


    *


    Babies, ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 889

    The best thing in the world.


    Nothing is better than when you secretly prepare a gift for me, I am also waiting for the opportunity to prepare a gift for you - a devout and passionate feeling.


    Her proposal.


    Yeling was furious, "what legacy, who said you were going to die?"


    If human hair would explode, Shen Qianshu thought, Yeling''s hair should stand up one by one, just like the angry Golden Lion King.


    Hearing the word "heritage" exploded.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Atmosphere, very embarrassing.


    I''m proposing affectionately. You think I''m the best lover, but you don''t follow the script.


    tired


    Her first proposal.


    So disillusioned, holding the ring, looking at Yeling''s own affectionately, it''s really... Stupid.


    "I''m proposing!" Shen Qianshu said, can you take some refreshments.


    A word of willingness is enough.


    "If you propose, you can propose. What inheritance!" Yeling continued to be angry, and his temper came quickly and urgently. He wanted to slap her and beat her severely.


    Shen Qianshu said, "this is the most popular proposal at present. Inheritance is a proposal. In one sense, if I die, you are the person who legally inherits my inheritance. Nothing wrong!"


    The person who created this sentence at the beginning is really talented.


    Nothing wrong?


    There''s a big problem.


    Yeling looked at her unhappily. Her chest was hot and dry, and her heart palpitations were uncomfortable. He had promised black rose. Could it be that her life would be in danger?


    The bomb in her body is no longer dangerous and can no longer be controlled. Just find a time and a team to study it carefully and remove it.


    He will never allow inheritance!


    "I gave you all your inheritance." Ye Ling said, this is no inheritance.


    Shen Qianshu took a mouthful of blood in his throat, "Sir, don''t talk about heritage at this time. What''s your focus? What''s your focus, what''s your focus?"


    Seriously, I''m proposing!


    You seem to be making me laugh.


    The two looked at each other. Yeling looked at the ring in Shen Qianshu''s hand. It was a very common six claw diamond ring, pear shaped cutting, very beautiful, but not unique at all.


    "You designed it?"


    "I bought it." Shen Qianshu thought that she was a jewelry designer and proposed to buy a diamond ring. She was not distracted. She remedied, "it was my sudden impulse to propose. I bought a ring in a jewelry store on the side of the road. I chose it for two hours."


    Very distracted.


    Yeling sneered, very distracted. You give me a man and choose a pear shaped diamond ring. It''s really distracted. Shen Qianshu thought to herself that the jewelry store was the main one, and there were too few choices. She didn''t go out for a walk, so she wanted to buy a diamond ring to propose.


    She proposed for the first time.


    The atmosphere is so good and the feelings are so strong.


    But so imperfect.


    I can''t wait to press a rewind key.


    "I don''t want to!" Yeling said firmly.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned for a moment.


    Although he said he would not get married, she proposed. If he didn''t want to take care of her little heart once, she would be injured.


    Well, she''s not hurt.


    Being rejected is expected. She just doesn''t give up and wants to have a try.


    "The ring is too ugly." Ye Ling said, "I don''t like the courtship lines, either. There is no candlelight dinner, and there is no half knee kneeling. It''s not prudent at all."


    He concluded faintly, "your proposal failed!"


    Shen Qianshu stood firm.


    OK, you''re the little princess, you the final say!


    "Next time I propose, I will be more prepared!"


    Ye Ling, "..."

 Chapter 890

    "Next time I propose, I will be more prepared!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    The atmosphere was extremely embarrassing. Shen Qianshu quietly put away the ring and said with a little regret, "the clerk really lied to me. He said that their ring proposal would succeed, and if not, he would return it."


    Fortunately, it can be returned.


    After all, it''s expensive.


    This ring, more than two million.


    Yeling looked at her deeply, her eyes slightly heavy, amber eyes seemed to condense a mass of light, and there was a soft color in the light and shadow.


    He was like a desert traveler who had been thirsty for months, and finally met an oasis.


    Shen Qianshu was red faced by him.


    It''s just that you don''t agree to propose, and you have to tease me. It''s really a foul.


    However, she couldn''t refuse this kind of provocation.


    "Sir, what kind of proposal do you like?"


    No matter how you propose, I won''t agree to you.


    Yeling said, "I don''t know."


    Well, since you don''t know, I''m free to play.


    Don''t regret it.


    Shen Qianshu thought happily about how to propose. Yeling''s eyes were complex. She knew that proposing was useless, so why did she do useless work?


    "Sir, you are an antique. You must like flowers kneeling candlelight dinner, don''t you?" This is too uninspired and too simple.


    However, antiques generally like this way of proposing.


    "Old?" Yeling narrows his eyes dangerously. Generally, old men are associated with short Pingkuai. He knows this. He even listens to the people of the security group. He knows some unspeakable things between men.


    "Ah, you are young." Shen Qianshu said that Yeling was young and mature. What he said was temperament. Coupled with being extremely calm, it looked very mature and charming.


    His face doesn''t look old at all.


    Very young, and very... Beautiful.


    Shen Qianshu leaned gently against Yeling and stopped talking. The whole person was curled up in Yeling''s arms. Her boyfriend was very tall, her shoulders were wide, and her chest was very warm. For this reason, even if she had long legs, she could curl up in his arms like a child without pressure, and her eyes were slightly moist.


    What a pity.


    Mr. a didn''t agree to her proposal.


    She was not sad, but felt extremely sad. If she promised, she would be able to pull Yeling to prove it tomorrow. Maybe, it could reduce some regrets.


    She couldn''t help holding Yeling tightly.


    The next day.


    Shen Qianshu got up an hour early and ran along the rose castle. He ran quickly, sweating, and children''s painting was bored to fight.


    "Good morning, Mommy."


    "Good morning!"


    Shen Qianshu ran past him like a gust of wind. The children''s painting thought to himself, ouch, his mother is really young and energetic. Her ponytail is high, very young, very first love.


    Although he doesn''t know what this means, he thinks his mother is more girly and first in love when he sees a beautiful girl star.


    Dad is really lucky.


    I didn''t even know I was lucky.


    Tut tut.


    The clock burned out, and Tong Hua looked at him calmly, "I heard that you took off your clothes in front of my mommy yesterday..."


    The pot bearer Zhong ran stumbled and almost fell down.


    what?


    What the hell?


    "Young master, don''t spread rumors..."


    It will die.


    Which villain wants to harm me?


    Tong Hua looked at him calmly, "Oh, your glorious deeds have spread throughout the rose castle. Of course, I don''t know whether they will reach daddy''s ears."


    After all, all the gossip sources of Yeling are said by Zhong ran.


    If Zhong ran doesn''t say it, Yeling is not interested in Bagua at all.

 Chapter 891

    Shen Qianshu''s jewelry exhibition is being prepared in an orderly manner, inviting many professional jewelry models and several popular domestic female stars.


    Guan Xiaoman''s sister group and Chen wanwan''s sister group were all invited.


    The two sister groups have worked together and have a great relationship with BG. The price is only for friendship, which is specially for Shen Qianshu.


    There is no jewelry designer in China who can have such an honor when a queen of heaven group comes to support the venue.


    As soon as BG''s official news came out, it was like a deep-water bomb in the entertainment industry. Fans left messages one after another looking forward to the opening of this jewelry exhibition.


    The official ticket price also created the peak ticket price of the jewelry exhibition.


    "Shen Qianshu''s contacts are really too wide. Guan Xiaoman, Qingzi and Yangguang all go to the show. Although they are not professional jewelry models, they are traffic models. With them on the show, why worry about the jewelry show."


    "Now the hottest person on the Internet is Shen Qianshu. She is really a winner in life. From a small appraiser to a first-line online celebrity, she is now half popular. It''s really great."


    "I heard that she is beautiful and her EQ is particularly high. All the stars who have worked with her are full of praise."


    ¡­¡­


    In a documentary film, half of the celebrities in the entertainment industry came as guest stars. Everyone was talking about Shen Qianshu''s jewelry exhibition, which was the hottest topic at the moment.


    Jing Yun listened to them talking, with gloomy faces, clenched fists and blue veins, and the assistant on the side was trembling.


    She is already the mayor''s wife. After the filming of this long signed film, she will begin to fade out of the entertainment industry. She has always been the focus of the crowd, and now she has become the mayor''s wife, which is even more eye-catching.


    Even in the movie, there are many superstars, and everyone''s attitude towards her is flattering and flattering, taking her as the center.


    Today, they are talking about Shen Qianshu.


    "Sister Jing Yun, don''t be angry. Shen Qianshu is just a designer. You don''t need to talk to her... Ah..."


    The assistant covered his face and looked at Jing Yun in horror.


    Jing Yun slapped her and said in a deep voice, "shut up and mention her name again, so you don''t have to come to work."


    The assistant was silent and dared not speak again.


    Jing Yun took a deep breath. Director Wang was a boneless person. He went back on his word and gave the approval. No one could stop him. Unexpectedly, Yang Bo didn''t do it. She was very disappointed.


    But she dare not get angry with Yang Bo.


    Jing Yun asked his agent, "have you found Shen Qianshu''s black material?"


    "Jing Yun... You''re too smart. I really found some revelations. Guess who Shen Qianshu''s ex boyfriends are?"


    Jing Yun''s face was happy, "who?"


    "In recent years, she has talked with several boyfriends, and several of them are very famous. One is Lei Junjie, CEO of banana live broadcast, the other is Wu Qian, vice chairman of the jewelry Association, and the other is Peng Yan, Prince of Mu Dingxuan. This love history is really rich. Every boyfriend doesn''t talk for a long time."


    Jing Yun was very excited. "Shen Qianshu said that she was a fairy when she was at school. She and Lin Xuan were childhood sweethearts. She also colluded with and hung the seniors, which made her learn everlasting longing for each other disease. Her learning plummeted. She was a fox spirit and a scum woman who played with her feelings. She came back from poverty and poverty, and how could she walk so smoothly? These ex boyfriends must be her stepping stones! If it was exposed, I think her fairy woman is still untenable!"

 Chapter 892

    The agent also seemed very excited. It took a long time to dig up the black material. Shen Qianshu''s rumored boyfriend has never stopped.


    The broker said, "This woman is not simple. She came back from poverty. She took a mop, or a mop that was going to die. She talked about one boyfriend after another. One by one, she has status and status. When you think about her appearance, it''s definitely fishy. By the way, Mu Dingxuan''s Prince dumped himself for ten years in order to be with her. Her fiancee, who was just engaged, is a big play. She was definitely raised by men."


    Jing Yun trembled excitedly, "she and Xiao Li have also had an affair. Tidy up Shen Qianshu''s black history. You know what to do. She can get up so fast as a poor woman. It''s definitely fishy. We just add fuel to the flames. Doesn''t she like cursory people?"


    "We''ll tear her up and see how she sophisticates."


    Shen Qianshu was busy for the jewelry show. She negotiated with yun''an, designing and selecting clothes, and finally made a decision. The company had few people, and one was broken into two.


    Each set of clothes should be matched with jewelry to maximize the characteristics of jewelry.


    This is her first jewelry exhibition, and Shen Qianshu did it very carefully.


    Yun''an said, "Qian Shu, do you know Wu Qian, vice president of the jewelry Association?"


    "...." Shen Qianshu first looked confused, and then suddenly realized that from the face makeup of his previous ex boyfriends, he finally got the number right, "know, what''s the matter?"


    "Recently, I heard some bad rumors in the jewelry Association that you can quickly rise in the jewelry industry by relying on your relationship with Wu Qian." Yun''an said, "the grapevine news is systematic."


    "Ha?" Shen Qianshu''s clear eyes flashed a hint of ridicule, "Wu Qian, which onion, depends on his wind and water. When I fell in love with him, he couldn''t speak in the jewelry Association."


    "Talk... Love... Love?" Yun''an opened her mouth wide and stammered.


    "Why is it so shocking that unmarried men and unmarried women fall in love?"


    "You don''t choose... Ah?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She was speechless and ground her teeth. "Yun''an, our friendship has come to an end."


    Yun''an blushed and turned to laugh, "I really can''t think of why you agreed to fall in love with Wu Qian. It''s simply a flower inserted in cow dung."


    "It''s not so exaggerated. Although he''s not a handsome man, he''s not so shabby."


    Baby, when I saw Wu Qian, I didn''t like him anywhere.


    Wu Qian wanted to hold him, but the children''s painting didn''t give him a hug.


    Wu Qian was still pretty cute. He asked Tong Hua pitifully why he didn''t give him a hug.


    The child painting was wrongly lying in Shen Qianshu''s arms, revealing a head, "you''re ugly."


    Wu Qian was heartbroken.


    Yun''an silently took out his mobile phone, opened his microblog, entered Wu Qian''s homepage, and found a photo of Wu Qian gathering with people from the jewelry Association.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the photo dumbfounded, "is he... Cosmetic surgery failed, and let himself fly?"


    Wu Qian is only 30 years old, but the photo looks like a man in his 40s. He is less than 1.7 meters tall. Maybe he has a beer belly and balding because of his heavy entertainment and pressure.


    The bald forehead is oily, giving people a super greasy feeling.


    Yun''an said, "I really can''t think of you and Wu Qian as boyfriend and girlfriend."


    The picture is too beautiful to look directly at.

 Chapter 893

    Shen Qianshu brushed Wu Qian''s Weibo and found one thing. He often forwarded her Weibo and children''s painting Weibo. He also compared his heart, confessed children''s painting, and quarreled with the little black fans of children''s painting. He was very... Unstable.


    It doesn''t look like the vice president of the jewelry Association at all.


    She never paid attention to Wu Qian''s message and forwarding. Although his identity as vice president of the jewelry Association is very cool, there are not many fans. They are all relatives and friends, no zombie powder, just hundreds of people. They all pay attention to the people of the association or the jewelry circle, and they especially like to send selfies.


    Looking at Weibo is a happy state for middle school sophomores.


    "It''s so unstable." Shen Qianshu said.


    This is her first boyfriend after returning to China.


    "How did he catch up with you?" Yun''an thought that he really knew nothing about Shen Qianshu. He thought it was a Yan Kong. Seeing Wu Qian, he changed his mind.


    "Wu Qian didn''t live like this for a long time four years ago. Years are really a pig killing knife. I met him on the plane back home. Children''s painting is uncomfortable on the plane and has been making trouble. Wu Qian is a child king. He is very patient with children. There are also a bunch of bear children at home. On the trip back home for more than ten hours, he has been helping me coax children''s painting."


    "He was a handsome young man that year. His figure was not out of shape, and he was shining a lot. He was not greasy at all. His facial features were correct, and he was funny and humorous. In fact, he was very charming."


    "I am very grateful to him. I left contact information for each other. When the children''s painting was more comfortable, I took the children''s painting to invite him to dinner. The children''s painting liked him very much at the beginning. The two brothers were good."


    "Wu Qian is also very good to our mother and son. The family is urging us to make a girlfriend, so he asked me whether I want to associate with him. Tong Hua is a very awkward and sensitive child, and rarely gets along with strangers so well. I thought Tong Hua liked it, so I promised him."


    Yun''an was stunned, "OK... Whatever!"


    If your son likes it, you agree.


    Shen Qianshu was very tired. "Who knew that after Wu Qian became my boyfriend, the attitude of children''s painting towards him changed 180 degrees. From then on, I didn''t like what I saw, and I''ve been in a small mood. Originally, I thought they would become friends who forget their years. Who knew that children''s painting unilaterally opened the bear child mode, and my relationship ended unharmed."


    Shen Qianshu thought for a moment, "In fact, it''s not because of children''s paintings. His mother is a university teacher, with a rather old-fashioned mind and a great desire to control. After knowing that I took children''s paintings with me, she strongly opposed my association with him. Wu Qian knew that children''s paintings were adopted by me, and her mother wanted me to send children''s paintings back to the welfare home. I was bombed at that time. Wu Qian is not bad, and he is really a good man. Unfortunately... He is a giant baby, and it''s our mother''s treasure, too One reason for breaking up. "


    At that time, the idea was very simple. I could be wronged, but never wronged my son.


    "Ma Bao..."


    Yun''an looked at Wu Qian''s Weibo and silently returned to his home page.


    I really can''t think of it. It will be a mother''s treasure.


    He has cooperated with Wu Qian, met and chatted. He is very independent. Apart from his hurry, he is indeed an attractive man.


    Very decisive and independent.


    Is it true that people cannot be judged by appearances?


    Shen Qianshu said, "when I fell in love with Wu Qian, we didn''t know each other very well. I didn''t use Wu Qian to say that after breaking up, we almost stopped seeing each other. Who has such a big brain hole?"

 Chapter 894

    Yun''an didn''t know where the rumors came from. After hearing this, Shen Qianshu said, "when I fell in love with him, I was a nobody. Who is breaking up the old accounts?"


    "Maybe it''s his boast. After all, I''ve been in love with you, so I have more face."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yun''an said earnestly, "don''t ignore the bragging heart of men."


    "All right."


    It was just a small-scale gossip, and Shen Qianshu soon put it behind him. After all, as a public figure, everything he said and did was supervised. Who hasn''t had a few black fans.


    Ye Ling''s scheduled physical examination was postponed for a few days. Shen Qianshu was busy with the jewelry exhibition and was particularly concerned about his affairs. He accompanied him to the central hospital for examination when the appointed time arrived.


    Bo Yiren gave him a mental evaluation.


    During the mental evaluation, yun''an poked her again.


    Yun''an asked, "Qian Shu, do you know Peng Yan?"


    Shen Qianshu frowned. Eh, recently, my ex boyfriends have been brushing their sense of existence frequently. She called yun''an directly, "what''s my scandal?"


    "Today, I''m talking about fashion design. I was made difficult by a woman named Xu pinger, a fashion designer, who shouted that she didn''t want to cooperate with you. I''ll listen to a recording for you."


    Yun''an clicked on a recording.


    "I won''t cooperate with Shen Qianshu. This shameless little girl who steps on others to climb up and reduces her value by cooperating with her. I absolutely don''t agree to cooperate with her. In those days, the matter that she was kept by Peng Yan made everyone know. Now she has the face to come to our company to cooperate. Shameless little girl, let the people of their team get out, and we don''t cooperate with her."


    In the recording, there were some very noisy voices, which seemed to be talking about this matter. Shen Qianshu rubbed his forehead, and was silent, slightly stuffed with heart.


    "The costume design of our small model group needs to find a cooperative team again. I have already said hello to sister Wan Wan. Qian Shu, you and Peng Yan also have a period?"


    Yun''an is really a close friend in the boudoir. Shen Qianshu chatted with him a few days ago and said his love history briefly. Without saying who in detail, he said his French peach blossom and the peach blossom after returning home.


    Yun''an was amazed after hearing this. I didn''t expect you to be such a thousand trees.


    Men and women eat all.


    Broke the heart of the ground.


    It''s almost a scum label on her.


    Now, extremely gossip, but don''t worry, he bet his personality that Shen Qianshu won''t be someone else''s junior, nor will he do anything to be kept.


    Is it because of children''s painting that he agreed to a relationship.


    "Bah, Peng Yan and I are nothing. He pursued me, and I never promised to be with him from beginning to end. His brain mended too much, and he boasted that I was his girlfriend everywhere. I was also very helpless." Shen Qianshu said that she was very tired, especially Xu pinger, who felt that she was more wronged than Dou E.


    "When Peng Yan and I met, I was busy with my work. Several times Xiaojuan was not free. I was on a business trip. He lived next door to me. During that time, he was on vacation. I asked him to take care of children''s paintings for me for two days."


    "Later, he pursued me all the time, and moving next door was just a means. Children''s paintings didn''t like him, and I didn''t like him very much. Peng Yan looked like a dog, but there was a kind of scum of a dissolute childe in his bones. I saw this scum of irresponsibility, no refusal, no resistance, and just a night of romance in Paris. I saw it clearly, and I rejected his pursuit at the beginning."

 Chapter 895

    Speaking of this past, Shen Qianshu was very wronged. Peng Yan was a villain, not a gentleman. At that time, it was quite ugly.


    Peng Yan has a fiancee named Xu pinger, who has been dating for many years. They are childhood sweethearts. They are also exotic flowers. Although they are boyfriend and girlfriend, they play their own games.


    Because of interest binding, he didn''t break up and had a tacit understanding to get married. It wasn''t long before Peng Yan pursued Shen Qianshu, and Lin Xiaojuan investigated his details.


    The two were disgusted and hated this kind of thing. If they moved, they didn''t have money at that time. They couldn''t move for a scum man. They were very annoyed.


    Shen Qianshu took his fiancee out and tried to make him quit. She wouldn''t interfere with other people''s feelings. Peng Yan was amorous and thought that Shen Qianshu wanted to marry him. There was something wrong with the Xu family that year. He had been asking for money from Peng Yan''s family to tide over the difficulties, and Peng Yan kicked Xu pinger.


    This is completely a dispute in the vanity fair. It has nothing to do with Shen Qianshu. She is just a fuse.


    Xu pinger didn''t think much. At that time, she just wanted to get married and live with Peng Yan. The Xu family''s state was not very good, and it was impossible to break up.


    An investigation found that Peng Yan was fascinated by Shen Qianshu. She blamed everything on Shen Qianshu. She made a lot of trouble, and even went to Shen Qianshu company to demonstrate.


    Shen Qianshu has a beautiful face, which is rumored by man-made rumors. What kind of custody, junior, his reputation was once very ugly, and he also exposed the scandal of Shen Qianshu''s young unmarried children.


    Shen Qianshu is not easy to bully. He immediately called Peng Yan over and told Xu pinger that she doesn''t like Peng Yan and the two have nothing to do with each other. Their affairs have nothing to do with her.


    Pengyan man''s self-esteem was greatly injured, but he still didn''t give up. Shen Qianshu disgusted the two of them. She told Pengyan that if she wanted to pursue her, she would fix Xu pinger''s business first.


    Then there was the battle between Peng Yan and Xu pinger. She was happy to watch the battle. Xu pinger was defeated and returned. Lin Xiaojuan also exposed all their love histories, which made them angry. Finally, the family was afraid of losing face, which was the end of the matter.


    Shen Qianshu and Peng Yan also died unharmed, directly scaring Peng Yan away with marriage.


    If you want to pursue me, you can get married.


    Peng Yan wants to get married. Shen Qianshu calls Peng''s family. Peng''s parents know that his son wants a woman with a mop.


    This mop is still a medicine can. At that time, it became noisy and threatened to break the mother child relationship with Peng Yan. On the contrary, Peng Yan has a younger brother, and someone in his family inherited it.


    Peng Yan was heartbroken.


    Finally, he had to give up Shen Qianshu. Strangely, Peng Yan didn''t know it was Shen Qianshu who called the Peng family and thought that Shen Qianshu was affectionate to him and wanted to get married. However, the two were not in the right house, and they were beaten by someone. He was very guilty and sorry for the affectionate Shen Qianshu.


    In other words, the two of them didn''t count for anything. They were all Peng Yan''s unilateral wishful thinking. Finally, they were settled by Shen Qianshu, and they were grateful to Shen Qianshu and never forgot.


    Yun''an didn''t expect the gossip to be so colorful and stunned, "Qianshu, you''re really scum."


    "Ha ha, our friendship boat overturned." Shen Qianshu snorted coldly. At that time, it was the best way to defeat Peng Yan. She took children''s paintings with her. She didn''t want to lose her job in the end and didn''t want to deal with Peng Yan.

 Chapter 896

    Yun''an said, "Xu pinger scolded very hard. A little girl in our company almost fought with her."


    "Double pay for the little girl this month."


    As the boss, she is very cheerful.


    Yun''an, "..."


    It''s hard to say.


    Yun An, "recently, why did your ex boyfriend brush the sense of existence in the group? There was Wu Qian and Peng Yan. Is it really popular?"


    She is really popular recently.


    "Don''t worry about them. Xu pinger can''t make any trouble again. At most, she scolds me behind my back. Don''t care." Shen Qianshu said.


    After all, Peng Yan didn''t say anything. Now he is the crown prince of mudingxuan. Xu pinger fell sharply and couldn''t lift any splashes. What does it matter if it''s picking up her love history.


    She is so beautiful that it is common for her to fall in love.


    Alas, it''s strange to see so few.


    Yun''an, "..."


    OK, you''re a fairy, you the final say.


    "If there is any gossip, I''ll inform you in time."


    Yun''an hung up the phone, and Shen Qianshu raised her eyebrows. Everyone in the company was gossip like a life, and they were very informal at meetings, talking about the latest popular gossip, and so on.


    It''s really a group of immoral people.


    Bo Yi made a very detailed mental assessment for Ye Ling. This mental assessment is very private, and only they are alone in a room.


    When going out, Ye Ling''s face was expressionless, and Bo Yi''s face was not very good.


    Shen Qianshu thought, "according to people, isn''t the evaluation result very good?"


    "Why don''t you ask me?" The tone of Yeling is deep.


    "When I ask you what to do, you will only give me an answer."


    Bo Yi smiled, "the evaluation result is not bad, and there is no change."


    No wonder!


    But she can''t say.


    Yeling said to seal up. He had his own discretion. The reason was that Shen Qianshu would be in a mess after listening to it, which was not good for the treatment. Bo Yiren had to hide it.


    This time, the result is very serious.


    She asked Yeling if he had stopped taking medicine.


    Yeling didn''t answer her.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t believe it. Bo Yiren said, "he doesn''t follow the doctor''s advice very much, so I''m very unhappy."


    "Doctors hate uncooperative patients most. You should be good." Shen Qianshu hurriedly said that she felt that Yeling was quite uncooperative. Don''t feel that the rest of the people.


    It''s really hard for Bo Yi people.


    In fact, she also wanted to ask Bo Yiren a word.


    After the mental assessment, Yeling went to have a physical examination, which is the most important purpose of coming to the hospital today. Bo Yiren was in the office to record Yeling''s mental state.


    As Yeling explained, a case of mental stability in Yeling was recorded.


    The real cases were brought home by themselves, and the hospital did not leave a backup.


    Does she want to remind Shen Qianshu that if Yeling stops taking medicine, his condition will become more and more serious. As the person beside her, Shen Qianshu must be careful.


    She has told Ye Ling that she must not stop taking medicine. She has taken Shen Qianshu''s life as a warning. Ye Ling must be able to listen to it.


    She had some inexplicable uneasiness.


    The physical examination was complicated, but the results were very good. Yeling was young, strong, and had a very good recovery ability. The broken wound was finally cured.


    The trauma almost healed. Shen Qianshu saw the result and smiled.


    After this period of conditioning, the body function has returned to normal.


    Yeling asked, "do you still want to abstain?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Doctor, "..."


    *


    Today''s update is over!

 Chapter 897

    In front of the three attending doctors, he took it for granted that his face was not red and his heart did not jump, but Shen Qianshu was like a cat with its tail on, almost jumping up.


    What?


    What the hell?


    What the hell did you ask?


    I''m so ashamed that I want to dig a hole in the ground. These three attending doctors are all men.


    She blushed and was very embarrassed.


    The old doctor looked up at Yeling, held the motionless reading glasses, and said faintly, "you still need to take care of yourself. You shouldn''t be too diligent in sex, and pay attention to contraception."


    Shen Qianshu''s face was very hot, and the topic was finally over. But ye Ling didn''t feel ashamed to ask, "why do you want contraception?"


    The doctor said, "there are several medicines that are bad for children and will produce deformed children. After your body is recuperated, it will take half a year to prepare for pregnancy."


    "Oh..." Yeling nodded, "I know."


    Tone, very dissatisfied.


    Shen Qianshu''s face turned red.


    The doctor said, "young and old, you have become a father. Don''t be so anxious to have children."


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    Very calm, very calm tone.


    The doctor thought to himself, you lie, you are in a hurry!


    Yeling had a physical examination, and dragged Shen Qianshu to have an examination. Shen Qianshu was puzzled, "why should I have an examination? My body is very good."


    "Take a look for her. There is a time bomb in her abdomen. Last time, she just had a rough examination. This time, she had a detailed examination to see when she can operate and take things out." Yeling ignored Shen Qianshu''s words and directly said to the old doctor.


    "Dashao, you didn''t say..."


    "It doesn''t matter what I said before, but what I say now."


    "Yes!" The old doctor followed good advice and stopped asking, "Miss Shen, this way please."


    Shen Qianshu was also inexplicable, looking at Yeling in confusion.


    This thing can''t be operated easily. Black Rose knows it. She can kill her at any time. Yeling has never done a detailed examination.


    Why is it so sudden that we need an operation?


    A strong unease surged up in her heart.


    "Sir..."


    "Be obedient!" Ye Ling said.


    If he doesn''t take it out, he won''t go with black rose.


    Shen Qianshu followed the doctor to have an examination. In the examination room, there were only her and the doctor. Shen Qianshu asked, "didn''t Ye Ling allow you to give me a detailed examination last time?"


    "Yes, we want to do a detailed inspection for you. By the way, we''ll see if we can take it out. Most of them refused."


    Shen Qianshu frowned and thought deeply.


    Her examination results came out slowly, and there could be results for a while. Yeling and Shen Qianshu returned to rose castle first. All the way, Yeling was extremely silent.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "Sir, why do you suddenly have an operation? Are you not afraid of black roses?"


    "I''ve never been afraid of her."


    "Well, aren''t you afraid of her blowing me up?"


    "She won''t." Ye Ling lied without changing her face. "Recently, she will be very busy and won''t focus too much on us. After the security system of Rosary castle is upgraded, I have found their whereabouts. Don''t worry, she won''t do it to you, and I have her handle on it. I will quietly arrange this."


    His tone was calm and always persuasive.


    Shen Qianshu thought, well, maybe she thought too much.


    Yeling was slightly nervous and palpitating.


    Zhong ran listened to their conversation behind, silently giving a praise in his heart.


    That''s great for me.


    Lying for the first time, so perfect!


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning, ask for a wave of monthly tickets!

 Chapter 898

    Shen Qianshu took a fragrant essential oil bath and applied a layer of moisturizer. Looking at himself in the mirror, he was white, thin waist, long legs, and like a girl. He couldn''t see that he had ever had a child.


    Perfect!


    She sprayed a little light perfume and wrapped her robe. Her beautiful figure was covered in a white silk robe, close to her skin, outlining a slender figure.


    Before Yeling came back, Shen Qianshu curled himself up in bed and read a book, but it was difficult to calm down.


    Sir, the ban has been lifted.


    You can do something between adults.


    A little afraid and a little expectation.


    The two of them rolled in the same quilt for so many times, and they were already familiar with each other''s bodies and breath. Their skin seemed to have memories, and their fear was reduced.


    Everything is perfect.


    Wait


    Forget one thing.


    Contraception TT.


    Mr. Shen shouldn''t have children. His body didn''t recover completely. After at least a year, they hadn''t prepared these things. Shen Qianshu patted his forehead.


    At this time, order takeout... Send it?


    She cleared her throat, opened a supermarket and began to look at the shelves. The nearest supermarket was the imported supermarket near them, with a lot of goods.


    Shen Qianshu saw contraception TT.


    She snapped her fingers.


    Perfect.


    There are so many brands that she doesn''t understand any. She searched the Internet, bought a brand with good evaluation, and chose her favorite taste.


    Directly bought a dozen


    "Too obvious." Shen Qianshu cut it again and secretly bought a box. Just about to pay, she smoked at the corner of her lips. If the express brother sent a box of this thing in the evening, she went down to take it.


    The picture is too beautiful for her to watch.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the goods rack and ordered more than a dozen snacks, all of which were what children''s paintings liked to eat, as well as some she liked to eat, and ordered an ice cream by the way.


    Settlement, payment, express brother to receive orders.


    It will arrive in half an hour.


    Perfect!!


    Everything is ready except the east wind.


    She is really a clever fairy.


    The heat on her face betrayed her shyness.


    Shen Qianshu thought secretly that it was a little embarrassing for her to do such a thing secretly for the first time.


    Fortunately, fortunately, no one must have found it.


    Shen Qianshu put on a long coat of furniture and went out. Downstairs, children''s paintings were playing with hamburgers while doing questions. Shen Qianshu said, "children''s paintings, Mommy wants snacks and bought some of your favorite."


    Tong Hua''s eyes lit up and he bit his pen. "Mommy, where''s the snack? I want to eat it."


    "It hasn''t been delivered yet."


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, please tell us what to do and what you want to eat. I''ll let the security guard buy it. It''s much faster than takeout. It''s only five minutes before the supermarket."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sorry, buying snacks is just a cover.


    Am I such a greedy person?


    She thought secretly, if you let Zhong ran buy it, you should know what model and size to buy. After all, you know so much about Mr.


    "Miss Shen, why are you blushing?" Zhong ran looked at Shen Qianshu with a red face in surprise. His whole body was pink, which was slightly strange.


    "I just took a bath." Shen Qianshu pulled a reason and turned to the topic, "where''s sir?"


    "I''m in the study." Zhong ran said, "there are some very important businesses to deal with in Europe recently."


    I have to leave. Everything should be prepared in advance. All the workload is very heavy. If I don''t prepare well, I''m afraid it will cause disputes.

 Chapter 899

    I have to leave. Everything should be prepared in advance. All the workload is very heavy. If I don''t prepare well, I''m afraid it will cause disputes.


    Shen Qianshu did not doubt that there was him. The children''s painting looked up at her. It was a little strange. Shen Qianshu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mommy, you smell good!"


    Shen Qianshu''s embarrassment almost broke through the sky. Looking at his son''s pure eyes, there was an impulse to flee. Fortunately, he stood firm.


    If not, it''s really embarrassing to explode.


    She secretly opened the app, and the rider was 800 meters away from the castle. She went out of the living room and walked to the gate of rose castle, but she couldn''t be found by others.


    Otherwise, she would be terribly embarrassed.


    Fortunately, she just walked to the castle, and the delivery brother also arrived. After the security personnel confirmed the things, they handed them to Shen Qianshu and asked him to check them.


    Shen Qianshu checked it, and it was really all her shopping. She took it back to the living room.


    "Your snacks." Shen Qianshu picked up several bags of children''s favorite snacks, threw them on the table, and went upstairs with the bag.


    Children''s painting, "isn''t my mommy very strange?"


    "Well, it''s strange." Zhong Ran has a deep face, which is simply guilty of being a thief. There is no silver 300 Liang here, which is very different from Miss Shen''s style.


    Not stable at all.


    "She must have done something bad." Children''s painting summary.


    Upstairs, Shen Qianshu hid the little TT he bought, put it in the bedside table, and then carried the snacks down. Children''s painting and Zhong ran thought to themselves, there was a ghost indeed.


    Shen Qianshu was very calm against Zhong ran and children''s painting. "I don''t think I can finish eating. Let''s share good things."


    They are all imported snacks.


    It''s delicious.


    She happily handed out snacks. Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, did you buy snacks?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Qianshu sat on pins and needles for a while. How come the work is not over yet, sir? It''s almost eleven o''clock.


    After finishing the topic of the children''s painting, he went upstairs with a hamburger in his arms. Shen Qianshu asked, "what time does Mr. want to work?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t get involved in tonight''s business."


    Shen Qianshu nodded, thought for a while, and went upstairs. She wrapped herself in the quilt to watch a movie. She happened to have never seen a movie and had been very interested.


    Unconsciously, the movie was over.


    It''s early morning.


    Before Yeling came back, Shen Qianshu frowned, got up and wanted to go to the study, and stopped, "reserved?"


    Your reserve is simply.


    She is like a little fairy with dissatisfaction. She gets everything ready, takes the initiative to wash the white, warms the quilt, and takes the initiative to take protective measures.


    The person who should appear has not appeared yet, and needs her to invite.


    This


    This


    It''s too unreasonable, isn''t it?


    It''s shameful.


    She walked back and forth for ten minutes, tossing herself up and down, and finally opened the door and went to the study.


    As soon as I came in, the smoke was swirling, like the scene of a fire.


    Shen Qianshu was startled. The pink bubbles in his heart were all stabbed by something, and all of them were disillusioned. Yeling sat in front of the window, smoking a cigarette. Shen Qianshu choked for several times, stunned. Yeling looked up at her, slightly wrung his eyebrows, and his amber eyes were deep.


    "Sir, what are you doing?" Shen Qianshu walked over and opened the window. By the way, he could breathe. The room was a fire scene.


    She knows that Yeling occasionally smokes, and when working under pressure, she smokes.

 Chapter 900

    He rarely smokes and is not addicted.


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    After Shen Qianshu opened the window, the smell of smoke in the room finally dissipated. She choked on her nose and sneezed several times. Yeling twisted out her cigarette butts in the ashtray. Shen Qianshu looked down, and the ashtray was full of cigarette butts.


    He smoked at least two packs of cigarettes.


    Shen Qianshu went downstairs and made him a cup of mint tea. "Sir, is something wrong with you?"


    "Well."


    "Big deal?"


    "Well."


    A very big thing.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with some pain. She never participated in work. She didn''t understand the nature of Yeling''s work. The industries involved were very miscellaneous, but he was not a president who did everything himself. He handed over many things to professional managers. The Yejia also trained several independent people. The things that could make him so worried seemed not to be an industry on the white road.


    She was very distressed, but she also knew that she could not help.


    He never even said.


    There was a wrinkle in the center of his eyebrows. He had always been a person who didn''t show his emotions. Whether he was happy or angry, he rarely showed his emotions. Shen Qianshu was very surprised to have such emotions.


    She stretched out her hand between his eyebrows and gently pressed it.


    She leaned slightly against the desk and stood in front of him, with a fragrance he was used to. The familiar breath seemed to be the most nostalgic tie, which made him feel overwhelmed and regretful.


    "Things are troublesome, and smoking can''t solve them. How about going to bed first?"


    She doesn''t want to seduce Yeling anymore.


    He looked preoccupied and very unhappy.


    "Go to bed first." Yeling said faintly.


    He stopped taking medicine, which is a danger in itself. He can''t be alone with her at night. If something irreversible happens, he will shoot himself. Therefore, he didn''t intend to be alone with her at Yeling.


    In the study, there are surveillance everywhere.


    He doesn''t need to worry.


    "Don''t you go to rest?"


    Yeling said, "I still have some things to deal with."


    "Can''t we put it off until tomorrow?"


    "No." Yeling whispered, "this is a very dangerous thing, involving the lives of many people. I have to wait for the news of Europe. I can''t slack off easily. Go to rest first."


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and nodded, "drink the mint tea first."


    Yeling didn''t refuse, and drank mint tea.


    Shen Qianshu went out of the study. The whole castle was quiet. The people in the monitoring room breathed a sigh of relief. Zhong ran and ADA took turns to monitor the situation in the study. Yeling almost fell ill last night. After stopping the medicine, his situation was very wrong.


    He takes these drugs every day.


    A few years ago, he even took it twice a day. In recent years, the situation has improved, gradually becoming once a day, or even once a day. Since he stopped taking the medicine, his mood began to fluctuate, and Zhong ran was particularly afraid that he really fell ill.


    Yesterday was a very dangerous signal.


    But Yeling didn''t tell anyone, even Luther, who was far away in Paris.


    Zhong ran brought a bottle of medicine, put it on the table, and said softly, "big little, although I don''t know what you want to do, your state is really dangerous. You want to stop taking medicine, but you can''t control your second personality. If something happens, you will regret it."


    Yeling picked up a bottle of medicine, and his eyes were like a piece of ice, "I will bear the consequences!"

 Chapter 901

    Shen Qianshu worked hard for threeorfour nights, washing himself in vain every time, warming his quilt actively, and waiting for Ye Ling to come back, but ye Ling turned into a workaholic, always staying up late to work, and returned to the state of sleeping only two hours a day before he didn''t know Shen Qianshu.


    At first, the fairy felt that Yeling was deliberately avoiding her.


    You can see the dark circles under the eyes of Yeling. Zhong ran, ADA and others kept going in and out of the study.


    It''s really busy.


    She was relieved.


    Yeling has been greedy for meat for more than half a year, and there is no reason to send it to his mouth. But he has become a gentleman. There must be a very urgent thing. Thinking so, Shen Qianshu feels much better, otherwise if he thinks he has no charm.


    That would be a big blow.


    In the morning, there was a thick fog in Rose castle.


    Today''s fog is very heavy.


    Shen Qianshu''s training was changed into indoor training.


    Yeling just had a good rest and came to the indoor training room to fight with her. Shen Qianshu had not fought with Yeling for a long time. She looked at him with interest, "Sir, I have been training for a long time, but you haven''t trained for a long time. Do you want me to give you some tricks?"


    He likes to see her proud little appearance, which is extremely cute.


    Also have a sense of achievement.


    "OK."


    As soon as Yeling''s voice fell, he made an instant move. His fist was as powerful as electricity. Shen Qianshu slightly hid behind. Yeling''s second move came. Zhong ran next door ate melon seeds. "Big little water again, tut tut."


    Although Shen Qianshu was defeated, he was not angry at all. He looked at Yeling brightly, jumped to him and hugged his waist, "Sir, you are so awesome that you don''t step back at all."


    "Good foundation." Yeling said that he raised his hand and gently rubbed her head, "you have made great progress."


    Zhong Ran is a very good coach. The training arrangement for her is very reasonable. Shen Qianshu has made great progress. She is already a qualified agent with high talent and flexibility. She is a rare martial arts wizard.


    Shen Qianshu smiled contentedly and didn''t let go of holding him. These days, Ling didn''t come back to sleep. The days of kissing and touching were gone forever. She ate marrow and tasted it, rubbed his waist, stood on tiptoe, and kissed the corner of his lips.


    The morning light fell fragmentary in the training room, creating a soft and romantic atmosphere. Yeling''s deep eyes hid countless thoughts, but turned into action and kissed her lips.


    He held her waist with both hands and slightly lifted it up. Shen Qianshu tacitly hugged his neck, wrapped his legs around his waist, and bowed his head to meet his kiss. He was enthusiastic and proud, and his brain was turned into paste by being kissed.


    She thought she would plan another proposal.


    Such a good sir, he is willing to propose as many marriages as he wants.


    Complacent Shen Qianshu came to work in her small sports car. Unexpectedly, at the door, he met a strange acquaintance. The man was about 1.8 meters tall, wearing a tailored suit, his hair combed back, meticulous, handsome, and holding a very romantic gentleman''s posture.


    Lei Junjie, one of her ex boyfriends.


    "Hey, Qianshu, long time no see, how are you doing?"


    Shen Qianshu, "very good."


    Her ex boyfriends have a high sense of existence recently.


    "What can I do for you?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Lei Junjie smiled, "at least I''m a semi public figure. It''s inappropriate to talk outside. Won''t you buy me a drink?"

 Chapter 902

    BG jewelry.


    Shen Qianshu''s little assistant came in with two cups of coffee and looked at Lei Junjie with peach blossom eyes. Ouch, it''s so handsome. Is this sister Shu''s new peach blossom? His eyes looking at sister Shu have a story.


    Super story!


    Lei Junjie gave the little assistant a gentle look. The little assistant''s face turned red and his heart beat faster.


    Shen Qianshu coughed twice, and the little assistant left with a flushed face.


    "If you want to flirt, you go out and flirt casually. Don''t tease my assistant." Shen Qianshu said helplessly.


    "Qian Shu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re so cold and heartbreaking."


    "Your heart breaks many times a year. Shen Qianshu is very helpless," what do you want to do? "


    "In those days, you thought I was a poor boy. Now, I''m the CEO of banana live. I started from scratch. What else do you think of me? Are you qualified to pursue you?" Lei Junjie asked gently.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    A big pot fell down like this, which made her look confused.


    "I dislike you as a poor boy?" Shen Qianshu asked, "are you a woman with too much bubble, your brain is full of perfume, and your memory is temporarily lost? Do you need me to remind you of the previous information?"


    Funny!!


    Lei Junjie looked at her sadly. "You didn''t say it, Xiaojuan said it for you."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Hey, aren''t we breaking up because you cheated?"


    Lei Junjie looked at her seriously, "no, I''m wronged, Xiaojuan wronged me."


    "Save it, you."


    "Although Xiaojuan has become the wife of the film emperor now, I seriously doubt her sexuality. She must like you too much. She can''t ask for it. Only then can she ask for the second place. When she spoiled our love relationship, I love you so much."


    "Oh..."


    Super cold.


    Lei Junjie is very sad.


    When he interacted with Shen Qianshu, he had not yet established Banana live broadcast, and his entrepreneurship failed several times. He persevered, saved some contacts, and ambitious to open an entertainment company, intending to do a big job.


    He is handsome, elegant and humorous. He is a famous playboy. He is the number one in business. He can coax people to be happy when falling in love and partners to pay when attracting investment. He is a genius.


    It''s just too romantic.


    Women have excellent relationships and confidantes everywhere.


    When the two were in love, they didn''t make trouble because of this problem. Shen Qianshu was also very busy and didn''t bother to be jealous. Now she thought about it and felt that she was broad-minded. When they were in love, a woman would come to Lei Junjie''s house every once in a while to say that she was Lei Junjie''s true love.


    At least two women will come to challenge in a week.


    One even stuffed a doll, coyly saying that she was pregnant, hoping that she could help her and Lei Junjie. The little boy was so angry that he poked her in the stomach. Who knew that her stomach was deflated.


    Everyone was stunned, and the black child drew innocently dragging her child out of her belly, which was a round doll.


    There are countless such wonderful things.


    The little fairy still liked Lei Junjie very much in those days. Although it was not to the point that feiqing didn''t marry, she had a good impression. Unfortunately, it couldn''t stand Lei''s death. She made a hazy good impression at all. It''s best to really have something indescribable with her confidant and be mailed to Shen Qianshu.


    The two parted hands.


    Lei always cried and refused to give up, and linxiaojuan pulled a reason.


    We are looking for the rich second generation, who can afford the medical expenses of children''s paintings.


    Mr. Lei''s self-esteem was damaged and he left with tears. The next year, banana live was born. In just a few years, he accumulated billions of assets, successfully listed, and changed into a rich generation, which is very dramatic.


    *


    Today''s update is over!!


    Sister Shu''s ex boyfriend, in fact, is quite... Second grade!!!

 Chapter 903

    Shen Qianshu looked at his ex boyfriend indescribably. Lei Junjie was the longest ex boyfriend she had talked about. She was a little overwhelmed. She always felt that her ex boyfriends were getting better and better. Is this a swelling thing?


    Well, sir, it''s the fighter in the second middle school.


    Is this a Metaphysics?


    "Let''s not say something false. What are you doing here?" Shen Qianshu asked, there is always an ominous premonition that this happens suddenly for no reason.


    Mr. Lei said, "I want to get back together with you, xiaoqianshu. I have worked hard for so many years. Even if I am qualified to stand beside you in order to be comparable with you one day, now I am worth 10 billion yuan. There is a listed company with a market value of 100 billion yuan and an unlimited future. I want to start over with you. When a couple of gods and immortals, I will love children''s paintings. You know, I have always loved children''s paintings."


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his goose bumps. "I''ve been popular in recent years, and I''ve been live broadcast. The live broadcast traffic is not small. President Lei, you run a live broadcast company. Naturally, I know that I want to find it, and I should have found it long ago. How can I choose this time point?"


    "Some time ago, I went on a business trip and solved some problems... Confidantes." Mr. Lei quickly raised his hand, "Qianshu, don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, they are both silver goods. You and I are true love. Only after I solve these confidants can I be qualified to come to you to talk about the compound. You broke my heart that year, I''m really sad, and it took me two years to recover."


    Shen Qianshu, "I''m sorry."


    "You are scum." General manager Lei summarized.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. She shouted to catch a thief for the first time.


    "I''m also scum." Mr. Lei said, concluding again, "we are made for each other."


    "No, no, I''m scum, so I''m looking for a pure hearted and dedicated person to redeem me. Mr. Lei, you too. A good horse doesn''t eat back, who eats who is a dog!" Shen Qianshu tried to persuade him with earnest words and turned to be stunned.


    If a good horse doesn''t eat back, who eats who is a dog?


    Who are you scolding?


    Sleeping trough, I''m a dog!!!!!


    I ate the first straw.


    This is a little embarrassing.


    Lei always said, "Qianshu, I know about you and Yeling. You have been in love with him. I really didn''t expect it. I watched the jewelry competition. He really protects you. My boyfriend''s force explodes the watch. I swear, I will learn from him in the future, take good care of you, take care of you, and hit wherever I mean."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Mr. Lei, I don''t love you."


    "I love you with all sincerity."


    "No, I have a heart of stone."


    "I have patience. If I love you and can have a time limit, I hope it will be 10000 years."


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his skin again, crying and laughing, "Mr. Lei, I''m not an 18-year-old girl anymore, this trick is useless to me."


    "Then I''ll change it. What do you like?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "I like you and don''t like my appearance. You can change it."


    "Sorry, that can''t be changed."


    "Come on, stop making trouble. Can you say something serious?" Shen Qianshu wanted to beat people. "What are you going to do?"


    Lei Junjie smiled, "Oh, Qianshu, I really want to get back together. Let''s talk about the sincerity of my coming today. Someone came to me and wanted to spend a lot of money on your black stuff. Tut tut Tut, but I''m willing to pay a lot of money. Who have you offended recently?"


    "What black stuff?"


    *


    Xiao Lei is always very good!!

 Chapter 904

    "Any kind of black material can be used. For example, when you are dating, you cheat, such as fabricating the scandal that I kept you in those years, or maybe when you are dating me, you are also dating with other men at the same time, even * * and bed photos. As long as you can get a real hammer, the other party''s offer is really exciting." Lei Junjie spoke of this matter in a very sarcastic tone, and there was no just giggling face.


    "Then why don''t you take a little hammer and sell it."


    "Xiaoqianshu, you look down on people now, don''t you think I should treat you with admiration on the third day of my leave? Do you think I''m still Xiao Lei who was dating to ride a little sheep to pick you up? Now I''m an elite and successful person who goes out to drive Maybach. From beginning to end, I wrote three words, I''m rich! It''s naive to want to hit me with money." Xiao Lei began to flirt with Qianshu again. "You kicked me, and I''m still so loyal to you. It''s unreasonable not to get back together with me."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing. It''s enough to keep compound in three sentences.


    "Who bought my black stuff?"


    Mr. Lei said, "I don''t know who bought it. The contact person is a stranger, but as far as I know, the price he offered is affordable for no more than 50 people in city A. one of them is sitting in front of you. Do you want to compound?" Mr. Lei looked like I was rich and could afford the medical expenses of children''s paintings. I was very sad.


    Shen Qianshu said, "can you forget that sentence back then? Xiaojuan was deliberately angry with you. Who wants you to cheat?"


    "I know." Mr. Lei''s eyes were obscure for two seconds. "It was a fact that I didn''t have money in those years. If I had money, I could help children''s painting hire the best doctor and the best medical team, so you don''t have to stay up late to work. Every time I see you stay up late to work, I feel distressed."


    He sighed, "nutmeg young girl, stay up late and grow old quickly."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lei always said, "but now I''m rich. Although I spent a little time, now I''m relieved. I want to live seriously, have a child, be a good father and husband, really."


    "Hua Hua, you''ve had enough fun, and you just want to find an honest man to marry and have children? Are you such a bully?"


    "Xiaoqianshu, are you an honest man? Do you know how to write these three words? If I''m such a scum man, I won''t look for you. I''m looking for a woman whose soul matches. You are humorous and optimistic, just like a sunflower, illuminating the beauty of life." Lei always said, "this is my sincere praise."


    After breaking up, he thought about it countless times.


    Anyone who marries Shen Qianshu is really lucky.


    Ancestors burn incense to accumulate virtue.


    But in those years, he achieved nothing, felt inferior, and felt that he was not worthy of a high fairy. In addition, a large forest was calling, and he was willing to give up the whole forest for a tree, making a principled mistake.


    Alas... I regret it!


    "Can you check the person who bought my black stuff?"


    "I checked, but there was no trace. The other party did it secretly." Lei always said, "you hardly need to think about it. It must be the person you offend, and it''s still a noble person. You know it in your heart."


    "I have offended many noble people. Who knows who it is."


    "It''s like something you can do." Lei Zong ponders.


    Shen Qianshu actually knows it.


    Besides Jing Yun and lumengxi, no one wants to spend so much money on her.

 Chapter 905

    After breaking up for several terms, she turned into a foe, that is, a Yuan Hui, and she kicked Yuan Hui. Other ex boyfriends, the second of the second grade, the second of the second grade, and the wonderful of the wonderful, but everyone is a kind-hearted person, and has his own flash point.


    "Thanks. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Lei always corrected her, "it''s a date."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What the hell is dating? Is it suitable for this?


    Finally, President Lei was sent away. The people in the office were very gossipy about their stories, but Shen Qianshu had no intention to say more. Yun''an found a new clothing team, and finally it was settled. BG was happy and waiting for the jewelry exhibition.


    Unexpectedly, the scandal of Shen qianshuxia''s predecessor was unknowingly searched.


    The post was sent by a modest account, known as an acquaintance of Shen Qianshu. It counted several grievances between Shen Qianshu and his former boyfriends. The story began when Shen Qianshu returned home from poverty.


    Her boyfriend is either rich or expensive.


    Why?


    Because of money.


    There was also a scandal that Shen Qianshu was kept.


    When Shen Qianshu returned home, she didn''t have much money, and Lin Xiaojuan didn''t have much money, but the medical expenses of children''s painting were sky high. Where did the two get a huge sum of money, and how did Lin Xiaojuan rise in the entertainment industry.


    The blogger was picked up.


    It all depends on Shen Qianshu''s ex boyfriends.


    It is rumored that after Shen Qianshu talked about a rich second generation, like a vampire, he cheated people out of money, either for Lin Xiaojuan as a network fund or for children''s painting to treat diseases. It is also said that Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu were together with a rich second generation scandal at the same time.


    When rich boyfriends can''t afford their vampire like expenses, they kick others and target another man. In this way, they slowly accumulate contacts and can be called fighters in women''s watches.


    "The fairy woman set up a collapse, collapse, hahaha, see how brain damage facial powder washes white Shen Qianshu."


    "I''ll say that Shen Qianshu is not a good woman. Some time ago, he had a high-profile affair with President Xiao Li, and ye Yifan had a dispute over family property."


    "This is her traditional means. Relying on her beauty and playing with the feelings of men, Yeling is really miserable. She will die in peace."


    "Holding Yeling''s thigh, I killed Yeling and robbed others'' property. My God, Yeling is really dying."


    "Fortunately, I thought Shen Qianshu was a pure person. I liked her face. She turned pink, pink and black. It was disgusting."


    "Take off the powder, take off the powder, it''s disgusting. Pity my children''s painting, and I''m raised by such a woman."


    "She deliberately raised children''s painting as a cash cow. Our children''s painting heart is bad, and we have always let children''s painting film, film, and didn''t give children''s painting a carefree childhood. Poor me, children''s painting was adopted by her. It''s really unlucky for eight lives."


    "Shen Qianshu is really a legendary woman, a legendary woman who specializes in playing men''s blood."


    "This woman is really terrible."


    When Shen Qianshu saw the scandal, the hot search was already full.


    "Vampire Shen Qianshu."


    "Shen Qianshu scandal."


    "I love children''s paintings."


    "Most young people die in peace."


    There are all such scandals, ten hot searches, and seven on this matter, which is simply a climax between her and children''s painting black powder.


    Shen Qianshu laughed angrily, "yes, operation!"


    Children''s paintings exploded. Shen Qianshu''s Weibo was full of curses. Before she spoke, children''s paintings became angry first.

 Chapter 906

    Children''s painting: put your shit, rumors don''t cost money, right? The IP will be found out immediately, and the lawyer''s letter will be connected!


    As soon as the Weibo of children''s painting was released, it attracted a burst of carnival. The fans of children''s painting earnestly asked him not to protect Mommy too much. It might be true. After all, the disclosure was systematic.


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t mind people exposing her love history at all.


    BG was not greatly affected. The tickets were sold, and the speculation was very high. The venue was rented, the models were found, and the approval was good. There was nothing to worry about, just a scandal.


    Tong Hua''s face was gloomy and asked Zhong ran to check the address. He must find out the rumor monger.


    Zhong ran said, "young master, people are not rumors anymore. Miss Shen has indeed talked about many boyfriends."


    "My mommy is as beautiful as a flower. What''s wrong with falling in love? Who told you that you only fall in love once in life? Is it stupid? How can you know that there are better things behind when you fall in love once? How can you fall in love without falling in love several times?" Tong picture fired expressionless, and began to map the gun, "no wonder you are all single dogs!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Informants, "..."


    Young master, heaven and earth conscience, we are in the monitoring room every day. How can we fall in love, forcing us to digest internally?


    It''s all men.


    Zhong ran silently shut up, and Tong Hua said, "shut up, don''t let my father know that he has been in a bad mood recently, don''t stimulate him."


    Zhong ran thought to himself that the young master was so agile that he could see that he was in a bad mood.


    amazing!


    He followed Ye Ling for many years before he could judge ye Ling''s mood.


    "Did you find it?" Tong Hua looked at the monitoring screen with interest.


    "Yes, it''s an Internet cafe." Zhong ran said faintly, "it was a woman who deliberately turned her back to the camera and couldn''t see clearly."


    "Sneak around." The children''s painting snorted coldly, "there are always ugly people who make more mistakes and envy my mommy''s beauty."


    Shen Qianshu''s scandal spread far more wildly than she had imagined. In just one day''s effort, it became a whole network black. A group of melon eaters followed the trend because of their curiosity, which made Shen Qianshu completely black.


    Her fans wanted to speak for her, but their comments were flooded.


    Lin Xiaojuan bought a group of water soldiers to wash white, and also broke several popular news in the entertainment industry to divert attention, the effect is not particularly good.


    She was so anxious that she got angry. This time, the scandal came fiercely, and she was obviously prepared.


    Shen Qianshu''s jewelry exhibition is about to be held, which is obviously to bring down her jewelry exhibition.


    Lu Mengxi looked at the scandal on the Internet and smiled, "go and add a fire to them. Although I don''t know who my friend is, I don''t mind helping him and fishing in troubled waters."


    Her tone of voice has never stopped, waiting for the outbreak.


    Now, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu got off work, he was surrounded by a swarm of reporters.


    "Miss Shen, excuse me, what''s the relationship between you and Lei Zong of banana live broadcast? Have you ever been kept by him?"


    "Miss Shen, are all the news on the Internet true?"


    "Miss Shen, do you think the rumors on the Internet are true?"


    "Is it true that you have promiscuity with men?"


    "Miss Shen..."


    "Miss Shen..."


    ADA and several bodyguards fought desperately with the swarming reporters to prevent them from trapping Shen Qianshu. But there were too many people. Layer after layer, Shen Qianshu''s face sank and looked at a reporter with a sneer, "what about really, what about fake? I''m young, and have I been in love for several times? Which onion do you have? I want to report my love with you, and you want to see if you can be my parents."

 Chapter 907

    This is the first time that Shen Qianshu has blocked the media.


    In the past, even if you were unhappy, you were more implicit. Now, you are not implicit at all, even angry.


    A Da Ming man drove the reporter away, escorted her into the car and directly returned to Rosary castle.


    Zhong ran also found out.


    "It''s Jing Yun."


    Tonghua frowns, it''s her again.


    Tong Hua sent the message to Lin Xiaojuan, and her anger was overwhelming. Shen Qianshu also received the message when she returned to rose castle. Not surprisingly, she casually forwarded Tong Hua''s microblog.


    Shenqianshu: baby, calm down. We want to be a little gentleman. By the way, @ Lei Junjie, @ Wu Qian, gossip ex boyfriend, don''t you come out and say a word?


    The scandal revealed by bloggers has largely described Lei Junjie.


    Because Lei Junjie is the most qualified.


    No one expected that Shen Qianshu should call people out so openly.


    Lei Junjie: little Qianshu, give me some face. In those days, I was poor and was kept in captivity. I had to find out what to do. Who wants me to get through it?


    Wu Qian: Qian Shu is very good. It''s my fault that I didn''t cherish her. There are no transactions, scandals, and rumors mongers buried at random.


    ¡­¡­


    Two rumored ex boyfriends came forward, and several came forward one after another, and Peng Yan came forward to clarify.


    The scandal fermented all day, and in the evening, there was a dramatic reversal.


    Zhong ran was stunned.


    "Miss Shen, your ex boyfriends are very protective of you."


    This is a little strange.


    "I''m popular, so I can''t help it." Shen Qianshu smiled, "where is Sir?"


    "In the study!" Zhong ran said.


    As soon as the words fell, a roar came from the study, followed by a huge crushing sound, as if something had suddenly been blown up, shaking the whole castle, and everyone seemed to press slow motion.


    Shen Qianshu and Zhong ran quickly to the study. In the study, there was a sound of breaking and roaring.


    Like cold ice, it pierced Shen Qianshu''s heart.


    Shen Qianshu ran a few steps and looked back to see that Tong Hua also followed. She hurriedly stopped and held Tong Hua''s shoulder. "Tong Hua, you go back to your room, and there will be an agent with you. No matter what happens, you don''t come out."


    "Mommy!"


    "Be obedient!"


    Tong Hua pursed his lips, nodded, gritted his teeth, and hurried back to the room.


    Shen Qianshu ran frantically to the study. The night wind blew the curtains, and the whole sky was like ink splashing.


    Night, demon!


    This is Yeling. It''s the first time to get sick in Rosary castle!


    In the study, there was a mess. Shen Qianshu saw broken glass, porcelain chips, and broken mahogany. Before she could see Yeling, she suddenly saw that Zhong ran was kicked out by someone, leaned against the railing, and turned down the second floor.


    "Bell burning!" Shen Qianshu was startled, flew over, held Zhong Ran''s wrist, and slowed down the danger of Zhong ran falling down the second floor.


    "Miss Shen, run!" Zhong ran shouted.


    He looked up, his eyes red and ready to crack, and was kicked by Yeling. The corners of his lips were full of blood.


    "You come up first!" Shen Qianshu shouted, trying to pull Zhong ran up. However, Zhong ran slapped her wrist. Shen Qianshu felt a pain in his hand, and suddenly released his hand. Zhong ran fell downstairs.


    "Run!" Zhong ran roared!


    In the study, there was a beast like roar. Shen Qianshu''s back stiffened, and cold sweat covered his back. The scene seven years ago, like a nightmare, hit again.

 Chapter 908

    Shen Qianshu turned back stiffly and saw a familiar figure. His hands were covered with scars, blood dripping, and his eyes were red, like a beast in anger. His white shirt was stained with blood and looked like a ghost.


    His feet were covered with blood.


    Shen Qianshu''s whole body was extremely stiff, at a loss, and was fixed in place.


    Sir''s second personality!


    Bloody second personality, this is her third time to see him.


    The second time he was at the auction, he didn''t have time to say a word, and he passed out in a short minute.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu called him softly.


    He came out step by step.


    Zhong ran got up, and ah shouted, "everyone go back to their room, don''t come out!"


    Chefs, gardeners, servants, all return to their rooms and are not allowed to come out. Two security personnel go to accompany the children''s painting. Zhong ran out quickly, "martial law, martial law, martial law!"


    The security guards were neat and orderly, and opened a hidden security device over the entire rose castle. The aircraft monitored outside the castle was instantly shot down and destroyed.


    Shen Qianshu has turned pale with fear.


    After seven years, this is still her nightmare.


    At the foot of Yeling, there was a blood stain. He stepped on the glass and porcelain pieces, as if he had no consciousness.


    "Anesthesia gun!" Zhong ran shouted, "increase the dose!"


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was like a knife, and he retreated step by step.


    This is not a night mausoleum, but it is a night mausoleum again.


    As soon as she stepped back, Yeling roared. Her handsome face changed its shape, just like the roar of beasts, which scared the servants in the room shivering, and the children''s painting was also frightened. It was the first time to hear such a roar.


    He approached the door and wanted to go out, but was stopped by security.


    "Young master, don''t go out."


    "That''s my daddy and Mommy. You let me out." Children''s paintings scream.


    "No." The security guard said, "it''s too dangerous."


    "I promise I won''t disturb them, just look at them from a distance."


    "No!"


    The two security guards stood in front of him like a mountain peak.


    If Dashao kills Miss Shen by mistake, the young master can''t see this scene with his own eyes. The security staff, who has always been giggling, has a serious and solemn face, "young master, Dashao is ill, I hope you... Don''t blame him."


    The tears of children''s paintings burst into eyes.


    "Miss Shen, run!" Zhong ran screamed, but Shen Qianshu stood still. She couldn''t walk at all. She took a step back and Yeling roared. If she dared to run, the scene would be disastrous.


    He was full of aggression.


    Zhong ran upstairs in a hurry. The sniper found the commanding height and set up the anesthesia gun. Just wait for an order, the anesthesia gun will stimulate Yeling. Shen Qianshu was in front of Yeling, and they didn''t dare to shoot rashly.


    As soon as Zhong ran came, Yeling''s eyes showed a fierce light and roared, "get out!"


    Zhong ran was stunned.


    "How much?"


    This is the second personality, the first time to speak.


    For many years, every time he got sick, he was meaningless roaring, destroying, self mutilating, and speechless. This was the first time he heard the second personality of big or small.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu reddened his eyes and dared not retreat or stimulate him again.


    It hurts too much.


    She shook her hands and stretched out, trying to touch his bleeding hand because of self mutilation, incoherent, "I have no weapons, i... shall I bandage your wound?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Ye Ling suddenly punched Shen Qianshu with great strength.


    "Miss Shen!" Zhong ran roared!


    Shen Qianshu subconsciously closed his eyes.


    *


    Today''s update is over!

 Chapter 909

    A dull hum rang in her ear. Yeling''s fist hit her ear directly, leaving a blood mark on the wall. His eyes were red, his breathing was heavy, and he made a meaningless roar.


    He is an angry Beast.


    But I don''t seem to know how to express my anger.


    Suddenly, he roared and hit the wall one by one, hitting Shen Qianshu''s ear. Shen Qianshu closed his eyes and tears fell.


    Thousands of arrows pierce the heart, but so.


    She didn''t know how to help him.


    She studied psychology for him, but she still didn''t know how to help him.


    Zhong ran was almost scared. Because Yeling would punch Shen Qianshu''s head, he was too fast to stop it. If it was true, the whole castle would be in disaster.


    Shen Qianshu slowly opened his eyes.


    Don''t be afraid.


    If she is afraid and can''t help Yeling, who can help him?


    As if she had taken a reassurance, she saw a distorted face in tears, and he stood in front of her, punching and venting. It was undoubtedly an act of self mutilation, and Shen Qianshu gently held his hand.


    Hands full of blood.


    The back of your hand is broken.


    "Does it hurt, sir?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Yeling roared, and his blood red eyes were muddy.


    "Run..." Yeling roared, with a single tone.


    Run


    Shen Qianshu was in tears. He lost his mind and became another person. He still remembered to let her run.


    So, Shen Qianshu, what are you afraid of?


    She suddenly opened her arms and hugged Yeling. "I won''t run, sir. I''m not afraid. Don''t be afraid. I''m here, always with you."


    Yeling, as stimulated, roared up to the sky and suddenly pushed Shen Qianshu away. He was so angry that he destroyed the decorations and furnishings in the corridor. It was a mess, covered with barbarians, and there were several bright red blood marks on the wall.


    Yeling roared madly, "disappeared, disappeared, ran away, ran away..."


    Meaningless single tone, like a roar, stinging pain.


    No one knows what he means.


    He suddenly turned his head and stared at her, his eyes as if he were going to swallow someone.


    His mouth opened, but he couldn''t say a word. He was very anxious and particularly fierce. He covered his head and roared. He was very angry. No one knew what he wanted and what he was talking about. He was at a loss.


    Shen Qianshu said to his heart, "Sir, I didn''t run. It''s right here, you see!"


    She looked at him with a sweet smile, like seven years ago.


    He suddenly turned around and held her shoulder. "Why are you running!"


    He growled.


    Zhong ran was stunned.


    My second personality, speak!


    Talk!


    It''s true!


    His second personality, collectively referred to as the beast by them, has always been a violent beast. He is an irrational beast with very high explosive power, but he does not have his own consciousness. Now, he has consciousness.


    "Unbelievable..." Zhong ran muttered to himself.


    This is... It''s incredible.


    Having consciousness means that he can control himself.


    As soon as he thought this, he suddenly saw Yeling roaring and smashing his fist through the wall, "why do you want to run!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    When he didn''t say anything.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu was very distressed. His hands were almost disabled by him. Please don''t hurt yourself anymore.


    "Sara... Why run?"


    Shen Qianshu looked at him in shock.

 Chapter 910

    This title


    Shen Qianshu had a stab in his heart.


    Yeling called her Sara a few times.


    This is the second personality of Yeling. Doesn''t he have the memory of the first personality?


    Yeling clearly has the memory of a second personality.


    "Why did you run!" Yeling roared and couldn''t bear it. When she was in chaos, it was like a bomb falling, which made her dizzy and confused. Why did she run? What the hell is he talking about?


    The sound of the bell came, "seven years ago, seven years ago..."


    Shen Qianshu was stifled. "Sir, I didn''t run away. You were imprisoned by him. I... i... I couldn''t help myself."


    Yeling''s eyes were red, and she suddenly held her shoulder, full of anger, "he imprisoned you, I''ll kill him, I''ll kill him..."


    His speech speed is very slow, it seems that he doesn''t talk often and is very difficult.


    Come and go, just a few words.


    "No!" Shen Qianshu screamed.


    This person, she knows, refers to the first personality. If he kills the first personality, he will never see it again.


    What should I do?


    "Are you in love with him?" Her excitement angered him.


    The man''s strength increases instantly, "ah... It hurts!"


    His strength, if he wanted to crush her shoulder alive, was extremely painful. Shen Qianshu''s legs softened and he almost fell down. A pair of powerful arms were held by her waist, lifted her up, and roared, "you love him!"


    His questioning and anger came extremely ferocious. It seemed that the answer was that he was going to eat her in one bite. His eyes were getting redder and his breathing was getting heavier and heavier. He was on the edge of madness. Zhong ran was holding a needle, but he couldn''t get close to it. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Ah ah... You fall in love with him!" He went crazy and shouted, "mine, mine... It''s mine."


    His scarlet eyes, like a fierce beast that was robbed of his partner, sent out a sad roar, desperate and sad. The whole castle was crying for him, and Shen Qianshu''s tears fell unconsciously.


    "Sir... Don''t do this..." she was overwhelmed with grief and tears, and realized for the first time how helpless she was. "You... Are alone."


    The last sentence choked in my throat.


    It''s a person.


    "Ah..." Yeling roared, roared, but did not loosen Shen Qianshu, "mine, mine, mine!"


    He muttered to Shen Qianshu.


    Keep repeating.


    "Good, good..." Shen Qianshu nodded tearfully, yours, yours.


    Sir, it hurts, doesn''t it?


    He covered his head, as if fighting with someone, and looked like he was going to die of pain. He twitched helplessly. Shen Qianshu''s heart was like a knife, and hurriedly held him, "Sir, sir... Zhong ran, think of a way... Think of a way quickly!"


    The two personalities are fighting over their bodies. The struggle is white hot, and no one is willing to give in. This is an endless situation.


    The most terrible thing is that it will affect the body.


    If neurons are injured, no one can wake up again.


    "Find a way!" She was on the verge of despair.


    Zhong ran was about to get close to him, and Yeling suddenly woke up, grabbed his body again, and shouted, "child, child... Child..."


    He flushed his eyes and shouted to the child, like a meaningless single tone.


    His face was handsome but twisted, and his expression was fierce.


    Shen Qianshu was struck by lightning.


    "Child, child..." he held Shen Qianshu and questioned, "my... Little princess... I want to... See her."


    "Miss Shen, don''t answer!" Zhong ran was frightened.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, as if determined, "go and call the children''s painting, put on the princess skirt, come here!"


    *


    The monthly ticket plus will not change, that is, during the Chinese new year, many old classmates come back from other places once a year. I have to be called out to get together every day, a little bit off the ground. I owe some money first, and I''ll make up for it later, Moda!

 Chapter 911

    Zhong ran was cold all over. He looked like he had seen a ghost and was stunned.


    "Roll, roll..." Yeling''s two personalities began to fight violently again. He was convulsed with pain. His mind was like a scuffle. Every second was like a knife, which was killing him. Yeling was in great pain.


    Severe convulsion!


    Shen Qianshu held his head and her eyes were red and ready to crack. She suddenly turned her head and shouted at Zhong ran, "what are you doing?"


    "Miss Shen, do you know what you are doing?"


    Aren''t you afraid of hurting the young master?


    The young master is so fragile.


    He is not sure. The second character remembers the young master.


    More uncertain, when the second personality will fall into madness.


    What if something happens?


    "Bell burning!" Shen Qianshu''s eyes were fierce, and he had put on a pair of resolute fighting of superiors, like a female version of Yeling, who was bossy and independent, "we are a family."


    As a family, we should bear it together.


    Even if it''s wrong, we will bear it together!


    Zhong ran frantically to find the children''s painting. Yeling twitched like being shocked by someone. He suddenly stood up and hit the wall with a punch. A hole was hit in the wall. The sniper with a gun hesitated.


    Want to shoot?


    He dared not shoot without an order.


    From his point of view, Miss Shen is really dangerous.


    Shen Qianshu rushed over, hugged Yeling''s waist from behind, and stopped him from harming himself. "Sir, don''t... don''t struggle, let go... You."


    Yeling seemed to feel more painful. He wanted to shoot himself and solve his pain. In turn, he miraculously and slowly recovered. He no longer roared like a wild beast, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Child..." the man shouted persistently, his eyes red, and after the sharp pain, his voice stuttered, "my... Child."


    "He''ll come right away. He''ll come right away. Don''t worry." Shen Qianshu stretched out his hand to touch his face while crying.


    The man stiffened, suddenly raised his hand and knocked down Shen Qianshu''s hand, "you... Bully me."


    Bully him to sleep.


    Bully him.


    "No, really not." Shen Qianshu''s voice was as gentle as ever, sobbing hoarsely, "Sir, our child will come soon."


    His face was covered with blood.


    On her body, there were traces of his self mutilation. They held each other in confusion. She tried her best to give him warmth and confidence.


    Yeling''s first personality gave up struggling.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu''s voice fell, he saw Yeling looking straight ahead.


    She turned her head.


    Children''s paintings in Pink Princess skirts appeared at the end of the corridor, dressed in pink and jade, Jade Snow is cute, wears a very beautiful pigtail, and wears white gloves, a little princess who came out of the fairy tale alive.


    Tong Hua swallowed a mouthful of water and sweated nervously.


    He saw... This daddy for the first time.


    His eyes were red, covered with blood, and his hair was messy, like a widowed beast.


    Very scary.


    "Children''s painting, come here, don''t be afraid!" Shen Qianshu gritted his teeth, "Mommy is here!"


    Tong Hua came over gently.


    "Child... Ah, child..." the man widened his eyes, like happy, like despair. Those blood red eyes can almost scare the three-year-old child to cry. Children''s painting and his daily life are used to it. They almost dare not look directly at him, but they don''t stop at all.


    The security guards all liked it.


    It is worthy of being a big and small species.


    I''m not afraid of this.


    They''re all shaking with fear, okay?

 Chapter 912

    They are worried collectively.


    If you slap the young master to death, shall we give up the young master or shoot him?


    It''s an eternal problem!


    When Tong Hua came to Yeling, he shivered in his heart. He caught a glimpse of the holes that had been smashed out of the wall at the corner of his eyes and mused in his heart, is our rose castle made of paper? If it wasn''t made of paper, I would be a meat patty if he punched me.


    Miserable!


    He is calm on his face. After all, he is an actor.


    It''s time to test your acting skills.


    "Dad!" The children''s painting gave a sweet cry, and in the breath of the security guards, the small pink figure, like a lark, rushed into the arms of Yeling, with a sweet voice, "Dad, I miss you so much."


    A strong smell of blood came, interrupting the confession of Tong Hua, and he sneezed severely.


    Security guards, "..."


    The young master is an iron man every day!


    He dares to hold such a big boy or young girl.


    silence.


    In the castle, there was no sound at all.


    Everything was fixed at the moment when children''s paintings embraced Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu did not know why, tears streaming down his face.


    He waited for this scene for seven years.


    Finally, I saw the child.


    Mr. A''s first personality, at least with her company, has the laughter of children''s paintings.


    He... Has nothing.


    There is only endless pain.


    The old clock thumped.


    Broke the silence of the castle.


    "Dad?"


    "Dad, I miss you. My name is Tong Hua." The little boy''s painting showed a pink smile, and followed good advice, "you are a beautiful, lovely and smart little princess."


    Security guards, "..."


    Young master, you are so sincere.


    "Mine, mine..." Yeling laughed happily, and Shen Qianshu was full of sadness. When he laughed, it made people want to cry more. The atmosphere changed from killing to warmth, a pair of harmony.


    Yeling greedily looked at the children''s painting, his bloodstained hand, wanted to touch the children''s painting, and was afraid of getting dirty, so he could only mutter back, "mine, mine..."


    Tong Hua held his hand. "Dad, you are sleepy. Will you sleep?"


    Ye Ling was calm for less than three minutes, and his face suddenly became ferocious. His muscles rose, and his scarlet eyes showed his killing intention, "cheat me, cheat me... Ah..."


    Zhong ran shouted, "young master!"


    Shen Qianshu rushed over and hugged him, "sir... No one hurt you, don''t..."


    "Get out!" Yeling roared and punched Shen Qianshu in the abdomen.


    Shen Qianshu''s face was pale. The situation was clearly good. Why did it suddenly change, "Sir, no one hurt... You..."


    "Shoot!" Zhong ran shouted!


    Children''s painting suddenly hugged Yeling, and the needle pierced Yeling''s neck. In Shen Qianshu''s shocked eyes, he gave Yeling a sharp shot. Yeling was like a beast fighting in the last ditch, and suddenly slapped children''s painting out of a meter away.


    Then a narcotic bullet hit Ye Ling in the shoulder.


    One, two


    Three!


    The children''s painting curled up on the ground and was held up by Zhong ran, "young master, young master, how are you?"


    The whole picture is coherent and neat, as if it had been rehearsed countless times. In less than a minute, the dust settled, and Yeling fell straight on the corridor. A pair of scarlet eyes seemed to die in peace.


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the children''s painting and saw that he was OK. He hurriedly rushed to Yeling, "Sir, sir..."


    The security guards quickly took over and carried Yeling to the room.


    Bo Yiren and several doctors hurried to the castle. They went upstairs at the first time and took over everything. Yeling''s hands and feet were handcuffed to the bed. Bo Yiren immediately gave him three injections.


    They came so fast that Shen Qianshu didn''t have time to react. She was stunned to see the security guards busy up and down, staring at the chaos in the castle. A servant who heard the movement came out and looked at the scene in fear.


    "Miss Shen, are you all right?" Zhong ran called to her, but the voice was very far away, and all the scenes in front of her were virtualized.


    Shen Qianshu looked at this scene in a daze, and suddenly his eyes darkened.


    "Mommy!"


    *


    The rest of the evening, my mother urged me to visit relatives!

 Chapter 913

    It was late at night when Shen Qianshu woke up.


    She suddenly woke up, and her mind seemed to be desperately squeezed into some sad memories. She got up in a hurry, and a sharp pain came from her abdomen. She bent over in pain, and a cold sweat came down. Ye Ling punched her in extreme fear and indignation.


    This is a slight injury.


    She endured the pain and went out.


    Rose castle is very quiet.


    The whole medical team came. There were not many people in the master bedroom. Bo Yiren and several attending doctors, children''s paintings, and Zhong ran were there.


    "Mommy, are you awake? Does it hurt?"


    Tong Hua came over, and Shen Qianshu held his hand. "What about you?"


    "No pain."


    I''ve never been so hurt by people.


    Shen Qianshu nodded, but he didn''t dare to get close to Yeling. This scene was really tragic.


    She would rather he had no consciousness.


    Without consciousness, there will be no despair. Only with consciousness can we know what parting, despair and struggle are.


    He was lying in bed, his limbs were cuffed, his wounds were bandaged, and the iron rope was buckled around his waist. Shen Qianshu felt suffocating pain in his heart. She could imagine how painful and desperate it was.


    Bo Yiren glanced at Shen Qianshu and nodded, saying hello.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, let''s go out first and let the doctors deal with it."


    "OK."


    Shen Qianshu sat stupidly on the sofa downstairs, and several agents were dealing with the mess in the study and corridor. Their actions were particularly light. Shen Qianshu glanced at the time, and it was already three o''clock in the morning. "Children''s paintings, go to bed."


    "I can''t sleep. I''m with mommy."


    Zhong ran down, "Miss Shen, I taught the young master to give injections, and I also gave the medicine to the young master. I''m afraid that crazy big or small will hurt you. Letting him sleep is the best choice. When I wake up, it should be big or small."


    "I know."


    This is the inevitable choice.


    Zhong ran did nothing wrong, and she couldn''t bear that he had been tortured.


    That scene will never appear again.


    "Why did you suddenly get sick?"


    "Maybe I read some online news." Zhong ran said, "before the onset of the disease, the mobile phone browsing page was Miss Shen''s Weibo. Maybe I read some unhappy words."


    Shen Qianshu thought of the malicious comments made by netizens today.


    It was all against her.


    The viciousness of the Navy and the gourd eaters is sometimes beyond imagination. She is a super Internet celebrity and can be said to be a winner in life. Some people must be jealous. Her human design has always been perfect, and she caught a flaw to attack.


    It must be full fire.


    This is human nature.


    Bad human nature.


    Shen Qianshu said, "this is unreasonable. Sir knows that I have talked about many boyfriends, and I have told him one by one. Even if he is angry, he will not lose control."


    Zhong ran thought, Dashao really won''t get out of control because of this little thing, otherwise he won''t control himself for so many years.


    "Miss Shen..."


    Zhong ran almost told the truth.


    But I dare not.


    If you wake up and know what he said, you will chop him.


    Years of shadow still defeated his desire to tell Shen Qianshu.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Recently, my mood has been unstable."


    Shen Qianshu is at a loss. Even if he is emotionally unstable, he will not lose control.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, he... Will he come out?"


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was stifled. When he woke up, it should be Yeling.


    She looked into the eyes of Tong Hua and asked softly, "baby, are you afraid of him?"


    They look at Yeling, it''s a person.


    But Yeling does not recognize the second personality, and the second personality does not recognize Yeling. Although she did not know why Ye Ling would admit the child without recognizing the second personality.


    Strictly speaking.


    Baby, he is your father.

 Chapter 914

    Children''s painting looked at Shen Qianshu''s eyes and kept spinning Yeling''s second personality face in his mind. It was a face that was enough to make people have nightmares. If he said he was not afraid, it was false. When he held Yeling, he thought in his heart, dad must not be crazy to kill him, which would be a tragedy.


    His silence made Shen Qianshu a little sad.


    "Mommy, I''ll try to accept him." Tong Hua said, "Mommy, you were also very afraid of him, but you are not afraid now, and I will not be afraid in the future. I am his son, and I will not be afraid."


    Shen Qianshu nodded, very relieved that her sensible son gave her strength and comfort in the bloody and chaos.


    Jing Yun was very dissatisfied with Shen Qianshu''s whitewashing. She bought a group of water troops and attacked Shen Qianshu at no cost. Shen Qianshu opened a live broadcast at 8 a.m. when everyone was at work.


    The study was in a mess.


    She chose the room of children''s painting and opened the live broadcast.


    Lei Junjie and Wu Qian both came forward to fight back against the scandal. The strength of the navy was very strong, and they captured Shen Qianshu''s Weibo. Coupled with her deliberate provocation, the media''s attitude towards her was also very bad, which was simply a celebration of the black fans.


    This is a long planned attack.


    Some fans even made shocking remarks.


    "Shen Qianshu is now the president of Ag, the leading position in the jewelry industry, and the first financial group of city A. Mr. Lei, you don''t really want to be a little white faced and bought by money, do you?"


    This kind of speech comes out.


    The black fans and the Navy seized this point and deliberately splashed dirty water. They all said that Shen Qianshu bought Lei Junjie and Wu Qian and gave them enough benefits, which made them change their words. Xu pinger was not afraid to offend Shen Qianshu at all, but also came out to prove that Shen Qianshu had separated her and Peng Yan.


    She said the evidence was conclusive, and she also took out the group photo of Shen Qianshu and Peng Yan at the beginning, and the engagement banquet between her and Peng Yan. Peng Yan didn''t mention it at all, which pushed Shen Qianshu to the peak of public opinion.


    In the dark, no one expected that Shen Qianshu had a live broadcast.


    She took a bath and made up heavily.


    Light makeup could not hide her haggard. Fortunately, in front of the whitening camera, she was not exposed. She was still like a gorgeous fairy. Countless people instantly poured into the live studio. At 8 o''clock in the morning, it instantly reached 5million people.


    The number is also increasing.


    The barrage of bullets was full of curses.


    It''s all insults. She relies on men to rise step by step and deceive men''s feelings. Modern Pan Jinlian.


    Lin Xiaojuan opened the live studio with a confused face.


    What the hell?


    What''s the matter? Why do you want to broadcast live?


    Shen Qianshu said with a smile in front of the live broadcast camera, "my jewelry exhibition is about to be held, and my scandal suddenly appeared. The blogger who provided the evidence seemed to have installed a monitor on me. He spoke methodically and thoughtfully, which was extremely frightening."


    Fans supported it.


    One after another shouted, no matter what, they all supported children''s paintings and fairies.


    The black fans attacked Shen Qianshu''s white lotus very sharply and became a memorial archway.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "I have the same attitude towards scandals and scandals. I don''t think I''ve been in love for several times. It should be reported to the public. I''ve indeed talked about many boyfriends. What was said in the disclosure is true. Except for Peng Yan, Peng Yan and I are innocent from beginning to end. Therefore, Xu pinger, when you meet a scum man and he dumped you, you should thank me and get a new life."


    "Shen Qianshu is really arrogant. He became a junior, broke up other people''s marriages, and dared to challenge the original match after many years. It''s really awesome."


    "Good looking people really do whatever they want. I have to say, it''s too disgusting and arrogant."


    "What qualifications does Shen Qianshu have to say about Xu pinger? She is so poor that she is simply a fighter in the third middle school."


    Shen Qianshu ignored the curtain of fire, smiled, and said, "of course, I''m not talking about Peng Yan and Xu pinger today, but about a story. The protagonist of this story, which you are very familiar with, is Jing Yun, the wife of our new mayor who is about to take office. It''s also the person behind my scandal."


    She paused, "I swear, everything I say below, has a solid hammer, and welcome Jing Yun and Yang Bo, and I to Bo GONGTING. As long as you dare, I''ll lose all my money!"

 Chapter 915

    Shen Qianshu''s live studio, after this sentence, rocketed up rapidly. In less than ten minutes, it exceeded 20million people. The server was instantly paralyzed, repaired for a full ten minutes, and the number continued to rise.


    The little brother of the technician who just went to work, his face confused?


    What''s the situation? Working overtime without breakfast? What''s the situation? What''s the situation?


    Yang Bo, Jing Yun, Shen Qianshu, everyone is responsible for traffic, especially Shen Qianshu. Coupled with the public''s curiosity about Yang Bo and the new mayor, the whole a city watched the live broadcast.


    Linxiaojuan looked at Shen Qianshu, who was calm on the screen, and her heart was cold.


    What happened?


    What happened to the tree?


    At the moment, Yang Bo was in the office and realized what Shen Qianshu was going to do. He roared, "order them to shut down the server, shut down the server, now!"


    "Yes!" The Secretary General hurried down.


    Tong Hua said faintly, "if someone starts on the server, take over remotely."


    Make sure this live broadcast is perfect.


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran smiled and said, "don''t worry, young master. I just contacted major Mu yuan. Don''t worry."


    He made two preparations. He took over remotely. There was a trouble. If the other party cut off all the power and damaged the central server, they could not take over, so someone must be on the scene.


    Fans are excited.


    Black fans, continue to fight.


    Linxiaojuan slightly closed her eyes. She didn''t mind what happened that year and announced it.


    She and Shen Qianshu talked a few days ago. If Jing Yun goes too far, this matter will be announced to see if she shuts up.


    She just loves Shen Qianshu. Something very important must have happened. Otherwise, she won''t take the initiative to mention it.


    Shen Qianshu said, "the time period of the story starts from my high school age. Jing Yun is my sister and Xiaojuan''s student. We have a very good relationship. She worked a few years earlier than us, and she didn''t make much achievements in the entertainment industry. Xiaojuan made little achievements in her brilliant Entertainment internship, officially became a broker, and signed Jing Yun. Our relationship is very good. I''ll show you my circle of friends..."


    Shen Qianshu took out her mobile phone and pulled out her circle of friends, all of which were years ago.


    "Jing Yun thought I deleted all these circles of friends, but I don''t like deleting circles of friends. I just blocked her."


    Several of the circle of friends a few years ago are related to Jing Yun.


    The content is very intimate.


    She and Jing Yun, Lin Xiaojuan, are iron girlfriends.


    Shen Qianshu congratulated Jing Yun on her birthday at the first time. There were many intimate photos of the three.


    "Fraud?" Shen Qianshu glanced at the bullet screen, "Jing Yun''s brain powder, you are terminally ill and incurable. I suggest you change your brain. After Xiaojuan signed Jing Yun, all kinds of resources were given to her, which made her popular, but you know, why did we fall out?"


    "Because of Yang Bo!"


    At the moment, Yang Bo''s office was in a mess. He called Shen Qianshu angrily, but Shen Qianshu announced on the live screen, "look, your mayor''s private phone has hit my mobile phone. You say, if I answer, is there a good play, wait..."


    "Shen Qianshu!" Yang Bo roared, almost at the same time.


    The phone hung up.


    The bullet screen is full of words of 666666 and ah ah ah big gossip.


    There are also little fairy fans shouting.


    Madam mayor, please!


    *


    Don''t wait until 1 am. Try to finish the update before 12 o''clock tomorrow.

 Chapter 916

    Shen Qianshu shook his head, "ah, the mayor was watching the live broadcast. How about giving you a gift for taking office in the morning? Are you surprised or surprised? I''ve always kept my promise, but people don''t violate me, I''m not a prisoner, and if you want to blame me, I blame you for having a pig teammate."


    Yang Bo''s voice is distorted by anger. He often appears on the news network. His voice is very good. In fact, the public can''t recognize Yang Bo''s voice. Technicians have begun to identify the voice.


    Talents from all sides, all of them.


    Jing Yun also panicked.


    What does Shen Qianshu want to do?


    She is relying on Shen Qianshu. Now she is helpless. Except for money, she has no honor and dare not provoke her. She never thought that Shen Qianshu would tell the story of that year.


    Yang Bo''s phone number is clearly threehundred taels of silver here.


    At the moment, the technical brothers looked like they were dying. After the server crashed, it was repaired again. Suddenly, a team of soldiers rushed in, and the leading soldiers could shoot hard advertisements.


    Handsome and powerful.


    Although it is the skeleton of a teenager, it does not have the slender beauty of a teenager. It has a face of national first love, but it has the stature of an adult man. It is tall and courageous, and its smiling eyes have the rogue spirit of a military ruffian.


    "Work hard when we don''t exist!" Mu yuan greeted with a smile, pulled over the chair, and sat down with a knife and axe. If he was given another cigar, he would instantly become a gangster.


    Several special forces under his hand lined up expressionless.


    Mu yuan showed his officer''s license. "I''m major Mu yuan of the special intelligence force. Shen Qianshu''s live broadcast involved a very large economic smuggling case. Her words are all testimony. You must ensure that the server operates normally and don''t answer any strange calls. Otherwise, you can go to the special intelligence Bureau with me. Our prison food is special steak. Welcome to taste it."


    Everyone, "..."


    Technical brothers, look at each other.


    We are ordinary office workers. What are we doing? What are we doing?


    Is it true that there is another gun in his waist?


    Brother Bing is so handsome with a smile.


    But... Bodyguards are super fierce.


    "Work, work, if the server is paralyzed and hasn''t been repaired in five minutes, there will be prison food." Mu yuan gave full play to the image of a rogue soldier brother.


    Technical brothers, come back to your senses and start working in a hurry.


    The manager was stunned. He received a call from the president and was about to answer it.


    Mu yuan coughed, so scared that he hung up the phone and raised his hand, "I didn''t answer, I didn''t answer."


    Mu yuan was gentle, "good!"


    The 53 year old technical director was shivering with a beer belly.


    Mu yuan cocked his legs and sent two words to Zhong ran.


    Done.


    Zhong ran smiled unfathomably.


    The little brother of the secret service bureau is really easy to use. He is on call and national. It''s really cool.


    Shen Qianshu smiled at the camera and said with a smile, "why is it because Yang Bo fell out? Presumably everyone can see that Jing Yun and Xiaojuan are similar in appearance. Jing Yun also shamelessly spread that she and Gu Xie were in love. Xiaojuan is a double. I asked, who gives your face when we are all mute?"


    "In those days, Yang Bo fell in love with Xiaojuan, courting and pursuing in every way. Of course, it was not the pursuit of marriage. He put down his lofty ideals and followed me to ensure your success in the entertainment industry. Xiaojuan kicked him. Yang Bo took aim at Jing Yun and asked Jing Yun to cooperate with him. He asked for a raw rice to cook a mature meal. The place was in the presidential suite on the 48th floor of GK Oriental Hotel. Jing Yun drugged Xiaojuan and sent it to Yang Bo''s bed."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Of course, I broke it, and I pressed the dog man and woman on the ground for half an hour. The monitoring of the hotel was clearly recorded. Several years later, although the monitoring could not be found, it happened that I always liked to leave evidence and took photos. At that time, I immediately sent it to Paris and threatened Yang Bo not to play Xiaojuan''s idea. Jing Yun felt that she could take advantage of it and made herself more and more like Xiaojuan. They were rotten With a rotten cover. "

 Chapter 917

    As soon as the news broke, netizens exploded.


    No one thought that Yang Bo would be such a scum.


    Netizens burst into flames.


    Shen Qianshu said, "There is an agreement between Yang Bo and me. As long as he is far away from us, he will be his mayor. I will not interfere with each other. If it is not for Jing Yun to hold me, this matter will not be exposed. There are 20million people in the live broadcast room. If there is no authentic evidence, I will not open a river casually. Yang Bo can also sue me. I am not so stupid, leaving the evidence to 20million people. Jing Yun, you send someone to card my jewelry exhibition approval, and I have disagreed You care about it. Unexpectedly, you are gaining an inch. I really think I can''t help you. The big deal is to kill the fish and catch the net. None of us can think better. "


    Shen Qianshu''s words are sonorous and powerful.


    Netizens have asked her to show evidence.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "it''s going to be a new term soon, so I''d better give him some face. Today, I''m mainly talking about the story of Jing Yun and me, involving Yang Bo. I''m sorry for you. Who let you have a pig teammate?"


    "A netizen said that I have no evidence. OK, just treat me as if I have no evidence. Call Yang Bo and ask him if he dares to sue me for slander."


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "I didn''t take out the video of that year, which can be regarded as helping each other''s face. If it weren''t for being forced to this, who would like to offend Yang Bo? I''m a helpless woman. It''s easier for him to crush me than an ant."


    Shen Qianshu paused, smiled and said, "All right, that''s the end of the live broadcast. I''ve said everything that should be said. As for my ex boyfriends, which woman hasn''t been in extreme love, who stipulates to fall in love once in his life, married, divorced everywhere, second marriage and third marriage are common. Why am I sprayed to pieces when I talk about several ex boyfriends? My ex boyfriends are all very good people. I wish them a happy life in the future."


    "As for Ye Ling..." Shen Qianshu''s smile was a little bitter, "Some people say that I rob the property of Yejia. Some people say that I am very thoughtful and should return the property to Yejia. Why should I pay it back? This property is Yeling''s hard-earned money. Who does he want to give it to? Is it his freedom? Do you really think that the president of a multinational group, with an IQ of 250, can be cheated of his property? If so, how can he build a business empire? I don''t bother with his business. Well, the live broadcast is here, Welcome Yang Bo and Jing Yun to sue me for slander. "


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu turned off the camera, relaxed all over, and his heart was like a thorn, constantly poking her heart.


    "Miss Shen, are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Shen Qianshu waved his hand, but he was in a cold sweat.


    She has no evidence.


    It''s just bluffing.


    "Mommy, Yang Bo won''t go to court with you."


    After all, he has no confidence.


    Videos do exist.


    Shen Qianshu said, "if he really goes to court, I will lose."


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, why do you want to broadcast live?"


    "I feel bad." Shen Qianshu said, "I''ve always ignored her. She thought I was afraid of her, causing the current situation. If Mr. didn''t see those scandals, he wouldn''t get sick. I''m not easy, and I won''t let her be at ease."


    Shen Qianshu slightly closed his eyes, "Zhong ran, you find Mu yuan, and I''ll completely cut off the possibility that Yang Bo wants to go to court with me, and give him the position of mayor first."


    *


    I had a fever last night, and I feel bad. The updates may be intermittent. I''ll try to be more full at six. Go to bed first, don''t brush, and come back after ten o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 918

    Mu yuan came soon, and Shen Qianshu''s plan was very simple.


    "Yang Bo is not sure. He won''t sue me. The live broadcast has a great impact on him. The scandal of some time ago will soon be suppressed. This time, it''s not so easy to suppress the scandal. I''m like getting rid of his mayor position."


    Mu Yuan said, "it''s not easy. Mayor a is an important way for him to get to the Central Committee. Our family and he are two camps. The transition is over, so we wait for the handover. It''s not so easy to get him down at this time."


    Shen Qianshu''s fingers gently knocked on the table and whispered, "In our country, public opinion is really important. Controlling public opinion can destroy a person. No matter how powerful Yang Bo is, he can''t resist public opinion. This time, my live broadcast has a great impact. Unless Yang Bo tells me that I can''t produce evidence, and he can fight back Jedi, otherwise, he is doomed to be a scandal. I guess he dares not tell me. If that video is exposed, it will have a greater impact on his political career, not only can he lose his mayoral position, but even It ruined his future. "


    "If he is smart, he will resign and go to a remote city to endure for a few more years. When this matter is over, he will come out again. It is a good thing for him and the whole family."


    Mu yuan thought that many people did not expect Yang Bo to take the post of mayor after the change of term.


    He is still young, so it''s not a big deal to endure for a few years.


    "It needs the cooperation of public opinion." Mu Yuan said.


    "No problem. We have experience in this regard." Shen Qianshu said that their people in the entertainment industry controlled public opinion, which was very wonderful. They must have killed Jing Yun and Yang Bo, leaving him no chance to turn over.


    "You control public opinion. I''ll let my family poke it a little. Whether Yang Bo is smart enough or not depends on his success."


    It''s not good for him to stay.


    If you are smart, you should withdraw from your position quickly. Now there is no dignity at all.


    The two quickly agreed on the opportunity.


    Act separately.


    Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan ordered people to buy the Navy and deliberately guided public opinion. Even if someone had been withdrawing the search, this matter could not be removed. Gu Yuanli also called, "are you going to live with Yang Bo?"


    "Second brother, I only aim at Jing Yun. Yang Bo is the original sin." If it weren''t for Yang Bo, Jing Yun wouldn''t be so arrogant.


    In that case, she tried to get rid of Yang Bo.


    This is a very risky thing.


    Because she has no evidence.


    If Yang Bo really sues her.


    Slandering a mayor of city a in front of 20 million people will make her sit through the prison.


    She can only gamble on impulse.


    "Saplings..."


    "Second brother, do you ask for affection?"


    "No." Gu Yuanli said, "I just didn''t expect that the resentment between you and Yang Bo would be so deep."


    "I have no grudges with him, except for his idea of Xiaojuan a few years ago."


    "Why should everyone know?"


    It''s not like her style.


    Is something wrong?


    "Maybe it''s my willfulness." Shen Qianshu said, "did this cause you trouble?"


    Her scandals have been going on for a long time, and her brothers have called to ask if they want to help. After all, since she came out to rob the night family, her scandals have been more frequent, and her brothers have long been surprised.


    This time, they realized that things had become big.


    "No." Gu Yuanli said, "do whatever you want, and your brothers will support you."


    "Thank you, second brother."

 Chapter 919

    Yang family.


    Yang Bo slapped Jing Yun down on the sofa. Upstairs, a little girl lay on the door and looked at the scene in fear. Jing Yun covered her face and looked at Yang Bo with red eyes. "What did I do wrong?"


    "Who asked you to mess with Shen Qianshu? I didn''t tell you that enough is enough. You''re complacent. What do you think you are?" Yang Bo is furious. After knowing the whole truth, he can''t wait to slap Jing Yun to death.


    It''s really a pig teammate, and there''s nothing wrong with what he said.


    He also talked with Director Wang about the last jewelry exhibition. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, he also warned Jing Yun not to provoke Shen Qianshu. If anything, wait until everything is stable.


    The last time the boss wanted to check him, it made people panic. The mayor''s position that had been decided would be in danger. I didn''t expect Jing Yun to dare to provoke Shen Qianshu.


    Make such a big scandal!


    He killed Jing Yun''s heart.


    Jing Yun said, "I just exposed Shen Qianshu''s ex boyfriend and blocked her. I didn''t expect her to..."


    She was also scared silly. She just wanted to disgust Shen Qianshu, but she ruined her reputation.


    She was determined. Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to confront Yang Bo, so she could only take advantage of her mouth. This was almost a tacit understanding. No one had stepped on the line. She was just blocking up. Why did Shen Qianshu go crazy.


    "Stupid!" Yang Bo was furious.


    Walking around, I''m in a mess.


    His phone was almost exploded.


    Handed it over to the secretary.


    Jing Yun also panicked, "what to do, husband, what to do, will you be okay? This is Shen Qianshu''s fault, and she went back on her words."


    "Shut up. I really want to kill you."


    Jing Yun shrunk slightly on the sofa, a little afraid.


    The secretary general came, "mayor, the master is here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, an old man and a middle-aged man came over. The old man looked very calm in a silk Tang suit and held a walking stick. The man beside him was somewhat similar to Yang Bo, with anger on both faces.


    The old man hit Yang Bo with a crutch.


    "What you did!"


    "Dad!" Yang Bo was almost kneeling down after being beaten by a crutch.


    Jing Yun pursed her lips, "old man."


    She didn''t dare to call her father, but the old man didn''t admit her. Even if he got married, he wouldn''t let her into the mansion.


    Yang Lang said, "you avoid it. We need to talk about things."


    He is Yang Bo''s brother. He is taller and more imposing than Yang Bo.


    Jing Yun didn''t dare to disobey and left in a hurry.


    Yang Bo, "Dad, brother..."


    "I ask you, is it true about what Shen Qianshu said?"


    Yang Bo dared not lie and nodded.


    The old man was about to hit with another crutch, and was stopped by Yang Lang, "Dad, first find a way to solve this matter."


    "Beast, you''ve lost the face of our Yang family." Although the old man retired, his contacts were there. He came specially from the capital and really wanted to beat him to death with a stick. "Did she leave evidence?"


    Something happened, there is no way.


    It can only be solved.


    Yang Bo nodded, "when she took a video, she has been threatening me for several years. It was all right. If Jing Yun hadn''t discredited her, she wouldn''t be angry and expose this matter. This matter... Blame me for not handling it well."


    Yang Lang frowned, "the scandal was done and the evidence was left. The more you live, the more you go back."

 Chapter 920

    Yang Bo bowed his head and listened to the old man''s lesson.


    In a family like them, parents'' opinions are the most important.


    After the old man scolded for a while, Yang Lang said, "Dad, there are only two ways to save the situation, sue him for slander or kill her."


    The old man mused.


    Yang Bo said, "if you kill her, the target is too obvious. If she has an accident, everyone knows that we started it. If you sue her, if the evidence is exposed, my future is over. Now Shen Qianshu hasn''t come up with the evidence, I can wash it out. If the evidence is all out, what should I do?"


    Their family will never give up on him.


    He firmly believes in this.


    "What should I do?" Yang Lang said, "let''s wipe your ass for what you''ve done. Do you know how ugly the Mu family is? A mouse shit broke a pot of porridge. Just because of you, we have no face to be human."


    Yang Bo lowered his head.


    The old man said, "are you sure she left evidence?"


    "Yes."


    The old man glared at him angrily, "is there a way to get evidence?"


    "Shen Qianshu is very smart. I sent someone to steal the evidence. I don''t know where she hid. I heard that she went abroad by mail." Yang Bo said, "Dad, what should I do about the current situation? Will the top send someone to investigate? If they send someone to talk to Shen Qianshu and want to produce evidence, I will be ruined."


    "Now that you know you''re afraid, what have you done?"


    Yang Bo was uneasy.


    Yang Lang said, "we will stop the people above. Now we can only negotiate with Shen Qianshu."


    "She won''t listen."


    Yang Bo knows Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan very well. They are not so easy to compromise.


    "That''s because your offer is not attractive enough." The old man said, "you and Jing Yun divorce, don''t shield her anymore, resign, go to a leisure position, and endure for a few years."


    "Dad!" Yang Bo was worried, "I''m not young anymore. What chance do I have to endure for a few more years?"


    "Do you want to wait for the top to investigate, lose face, and regret it again?" The old man said angrily, "if you resign now and endure for a few years, you can turn over in the future. If the evidence comes out, you will never turn over again. Do you understand!"


    Yang Lang said, "listen to Dad. About the investigation, we will coordinate. No one will go to Shen Qianshu to investigate anything. I watched the live broadcast, and it''s not about you. It''s mainly about Jing Yun''s problem. If you deal with it, it''s OK."


    "Can it?"


    "Can you do it? There is only one way. What else do you want?"


    Yang Bo gritted his teeth and was very unhappy. The old man said, "that''s it. Go to find someone to contact Shen Qianshu and talk about the conditions. If she doesn''t know good or bad, then make the next plan."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Bo was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to disobey. He had to obey the arrangement of his family.


    Rose castle.


    Shen Qianshu also received a call from Mu yuan.


    "The Yang family may abandon Yang Bo. You have to think about it. They have only two ways. Let Yang Bo go to other places to boil for a few years, or kill you. If I were the Yang family, I wouldn''t touch you and would abandon Yang Bo, but also to prevent each other from jumping over the wall."


    Shen Qianshu said, "OK, I know."


    This is her goal. As long as Yang Bo loses the position of mayor, what will Jing Yun fight with her?


    Upstairs, suddenly came the sound of hurried footsteps. The medical team hurried to the master bedroom. Shen Qianshu looked up and hung up in a hurry, "Mu yuan, I have something to do, hang up first."

 Chapter 921

    Shen Qianshu hurried upstairs. The whole medical team hadn''t left Rosary castle. They were all in Rosary castle, waiting for Yeling to wake up. Bo Yi didn''t leave either. He wanted to have a detailed examination after Yeling woke up.


    In the master bedroom, there was a low roar, low and desperate.


    The doctors'' voices kept rising and falling, full of fear, because pulling and fastening his chain made a dull sound.


    Bo Yiren took a special tranquilizer and gave him an injection.


    Yeling''s eyes opened to the limit, red with blood, and his veins jumped violently. Because he struggled hard, his face became distorted and terrifying. Shen Qianshu stood outside the doctor and saw his red eyes through the gap.


    feel as if a knife were piercing one ''s heart.


    What''s the second personality, not Sir?


    Shen Qianshu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and Bo Yiren said, "beat down the soother."


    "Doctor Bo, I''m afraid there will be very serious side effects if you take a soothing agent in this situation."


    "People are dying, no matter what side effects."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu''s heart sank, and he was dying. What did he mean?


    Yeling''s red eyes looked at Shen Qianshu''s tearful eyes, and he became more anxious and struggling, as if to break free from the chain, sending out a snarl like a trapped beast, but Shen Qianshu seemed to understand his language.


    He wants her to go.


    She walked a few steps. Under the impact of various potions, Yeling blacked in front of her eyes and fainted.


    Everyone, a sigh of relief.


    Zhong ran asked, "why is it the second personality?"


    This has never happened.


    Every time Dashao falls ill and faints, it''s Dashao who wakes up. It won''t be him. How can it be different this time.


    "I told you long ago that you can''t stop taking medicine. You have to listen." Bo Yiren''s voice is calm and a little angry. She hates patients who don''t cooperate most.


    "I can''t change big or small ideas." Zhong ran was wronged.


    Sure enough, as long as something happens, the pot is his. How can I blame him? How can he be blamed? Who can stop me if I want to die? He tried his best to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "what medicine?"


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Yeling has been taking medicine, isn''t it for healing?


    Zhong ran was stunned, and then he noticed that Shen Qianshu came up. The scene just now was so tragic that they didn''t notice Shen Qianshu coming for a moment. Bo Yiren said, "Da Shao has been asking for * * Shenyi pharmaceutical, which is specially allocated to him. Some time ago, he suddenly stopped taking medicine, and his mood began to lose control. If he didn''t stop taking medicine, this scene would not happen today."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "why did he stop taking medicine?"


    Bo Yi looked at Zhong ran, "this is about to ask Zhong ran."


    "I don''t know." Zhong ran said.


    Just carry the pot. Anyway, it''s not the first time. He also knows the importance. This matter can''t be said, and it will destroy all plans.


    If you say so, you will kill him when you wake up.


    Shen Qianshu, "Zhong ran, you lie."


    "Miss Shen, heaven and earth conscience, I really didn''t lie." Zhong ran said, "although I am a young dark guard, he will not tell me everything. I must not know anything you don''t know."


    Well, that''s the truth.


    He is very clever.


    Zhong ran ran away. If she stayed longer, she would be killed by Miss Shen with her eyes. Shen Qianshu took Bo Yiren out and asked softly, "Yiren, what did you mean when you just said he was dying?"


    *


    First change!!


    I''m going to the hospital tomorrow. It may not be better during the day. I''ll try to write it again before I go to bed, and then concentrate on updating at 8 p.m. is it OK?

 Chapter 922

    "Most of the trauma is not serious, but the mental trauma is very serious." Bo Yiren said, "his mental trauma is the most serious in recent years. Compared with the treatment seven years ago, it is more serious. The two souls compete for the body. To the point of white heat, no one is willing to compromise. Everyone wants to control the body. The trauma they cause to neurons cannot be predicted. I''m afraid... There will be serious sequelae."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart smothered.


    Being pinched to death.


    "Sequelae?"


    She was extremely nervous.


    What sequelae?


    Bo Yiren thought for a while, and no longer hid, "Miss Shen, if you are mostly awake, you must not want me to tell you the truth. He is very affectionate to you and doesn''t want you to worry, so he hasn''t told you the truth. His neurons received very serious trauma seven years ago. After treatment for several years, they can barely control it. If they cause another incurable trauma, they may become a... Fool."


    "Fool?"


    "Yes!" Bo Yiren sighed, "we spent so much money and material resources to treat his injury, not to let him abuse himself. Although I don''t know why he stopped taking drugs, my intuition has something to do with you. Some of the nerves of the human body are irreversible and incurable, just like a dual personality. If we really become a fool, we can''t help it."


    "No!" Shen Qianshu immediately refuted.


    No, sir won''t become a fool.


    "Miss Shen, you are the spiritual pillar of my family. You... Should help him."


    Only you can help him.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, "why did he get sick seven years ago?"


    Bo Yiren said, "it seemed that something happened on the day of his wife''s death. Luther didn''t say what it was. Then he began to get sick. It turned out that he got sick for a day or two, but that time was very repeated. He began to get sick at night, and no one found the reason."


    "Anfield''s death?"


    "Right." Bo Yiren said, "Luther housekeeper didn''t say, there must be his reason. He is very good to big and young."


    Shen Qianshu has a headache.


    Bo Yiren looked at the master bedroom anxiously. "He woke up with a second personality. I didn''t expect it to be a good omen."


    "Zhong ran said that his second personality has never been conscious or spoken."


    "Yes, the second personality has a very high explosive force and combat effectiveness, seems to have no pain, has been chaotic, and has a particularly strong desire for destruction. We have studied it and have not been able to know the reason. This time he can speak and be conscious, which is also a great luck in misfortune."


    Shen Qianshu and Bo Yiren talked about the bonus for two hours.


    The information obtained is not optimistic.


    The medical team gradually withdrew from the master bedroom.


    Shen Qianshu sat by the bed and looked at Yeling. He was in a coma and seemed to be in pain. His eyebrows were always twisted. His body occasionally twitched unconsciously. Shen Qianshu seemed to be on the fire.


    Anxious but helpless.


    Yeling''s hand was scarred and had long been bandaged. Shen Qianshu gently held his hand and kissed it on his lips, "Sir, sleep peacefully and I will revenge you."


    But even if he takes revenge, his suffering cannot be transferred to anyone.


    This is an unsolved problem.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, "Sir, you stopped taking medicine, didn''t you... I''ve long doubted what deal you made with black rose. You''re really stupid, you know? Take heart to heart, I can understand your idea of trying to protect me. But you know? It''s stupid, I have a bomb in my body, and it''s always a threat, black rose... It won''t let you do what you want. If something happens to you, I can''t escape, so... Don''t be stupid, OK?"


    "Wake up quickly, I miss you."

 Chapter 923

    Late at night, rose castle.


    Shen Qianshu is in the garden, cutting flowers, pruning them, and putting them in a bottle. He plans to insert a bottle of beautiful flowers into Yeling.


    An hour ago, Yang Bo called her and offered to talk.


    Shen Qianshu refused directly.


    And threw out the rose Castle address.


    Shen Qianshu said, "find someone who can talk!"


    In other words, what you say is farting, and I won''t believe a word.


    Yang Bo hung up in anger.


    Zhong ran asked, "Miss Shen, why don''t you talk and stop when you''re good? You have no evidence in your hand. If Yang Bo knows, he can turn over, and you''ll fall short."


    "It''s natural to talk, not with Yang Bo." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "Yang family, he can''t be the master."


    By the way, she also wants to see what kind of people the second and sixth brothers'' maternal grandparents are. If they were all like Yang Bo, she would not be in love if she started. The people of the Yang family have also been looking for an overnight mausoleum. Taking this opportunity, she also wants to meet the head of the Yang family for a while.


    She bet that Yang Bo was worth their efforts to save.


    "I don''t understand."


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "you don''t need to understand. Wait for the reception."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Miss Shen, you sound a little like a procuress.


    What the hell is receiving guests?


    Whether he understands it or not, Rosary castle is heavily guarded, and the medical team is in Rosary castle. Shen Qianshu doesn''t plan to see guests in Rosary castle, so he chooses to cut flowers in the garden. Children''s paintings hold hamburgers aside, holding their heads and looking at the less exquisite craftsmanship in the vase.


    "Mommy, I think... My flower arrangement is much better than yours."


    "Really?"


    "Of course!"


    "All right."


    "This proves that I am more exquisite than you."


    "All right."


    She was speechless.


    The children''s painting messed up her flowers and inserted them again.


    In terms of appearance, it is a huge difference from a shameless woman to Chang''e.


    Shen Qianshu learned a profound lesson from his action.


    "Service!" Shen Qianshu paused and asked, "baby, you look good, you are a rich n generation, and your IQ is so high. If you work hard in the future, you may be a rich generation, who can cook, wash clothes, wash dishes, paint, play the piano, read books, and act... You can even arrange flowers. What is your girlfriend responsible for in the future?"


    Children''s painting fell into deep thought.


    Zhong ran said, "beautiful as flowers."


    Isn''t this the standard answer?


    The child''s painting rolled his eyes. "Vulgar! Of course, it''s responsible for giving birth!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "I can be as beautiful as a flower myself, young master."


    What does a daughter-in-law do, of course, is to have children, which still needs thinking?


    Zhong ran, "young master, you... Don''t follow the routine. People have said that since ancient times, you can''t stay affectionate, and the routine always wins the hearts of the people."


    Tong Hua said, "our family takes an unusual route."


    Shen Qianshu smiled. Something happened upstairs. He called Zhong ran. He went upstairs. Children''s painting looked at Shen Qianshu sadly, "Mommy, I''m a little afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? You just teased Zhong ran."


    He doesn''t look afraid at all.


    Are you afraid of something happening in Yeling?


    "I''m not afraid of dad''s accident. With such a good medical team, he will be fine." Tong Hua said that he didn''t know why, but he was full of enigmatic confidence in Yeling. Maybe it was the power of Daddy.


    In the eyes of children, daddy is an omnipotent God.


    These days, children''s painting is very uneasy. Shen Qianshu cares about Yeling wholeheartedly, and inevitably neglects children''s painting, "what are you afraid of?"


    Tong Hua pursed his lips and looked a little dodgy, "I... I''m afraid you''ll hit me when I say it."


    "I never hit you."


    "Say it, and you''ll fight. People said that mommy''s fight against a child is unreasonable. If you fight once, you''ll fight a second time and become addicted." Very terrible.


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "The security team said."


    "...." Shen Qianshu said, "they are single dogs without children. Listen to what they do. Say it. What are you afraid of?"


    "Mommy, grandma... It''s daddy''s Mommy, it''s split personality, Daddy... It''s also split personality, so... What about me?" Tong Hua asked nervously, "Mommy, am I also a psychopath?"


    *


    I broke my promise today. I really can''t stand it. My throat hurts so much that I can''t say a word.


    Write another watch and go to bed. Don''t wait in the morning.


    I feel so hurt!

 Chapter 924

    Shen Qianshu was stunned.


    She never thought about this problem, from the onset of Yeling disease to children''s painting wearing Princess skirts.


    But the crazy Yeling, holding the child painting in the princess skirt, her heart ached and brought endless fear.


    Suddenly realize.


    Can baby inherit?


    Yeling''s personality split occurred all the time when he was a child, but Zhong ran said that it had appeared at the age of eight, that is to say, is it an invisible inheritance? At a certain age, the disease will occur.


    If Ann Feier is inherited, we should check her ancestry.


    She knows nothing, so it''s hard to check.


    She couldn''t check it either. If she did, she was afraid of hurting Yeling''s sensitive nerve. Therefore, she ignored the hidden danger and pretended to be an ostrich. She planned to put this problem aside. First, solve the current situation, and then consider children''s painting.


    At least there is no sign of psychosis in children''s paintings.


    "Mommy... I... don''t be angry." Tong Hua said that he was intelligent, calm and smart, but he was a half aged child after all. He had seen such a terrible Yeling, which overturned his understanding of this disease.


    He went out of his way to check for schizophrenia.


    Also understand one thing.


    Genetically speaking, he is the child of Yeling.


    But from a scientific point of view, blood is different from soul.


    The second personality is his father.


    That night, he worried that when Yeling couldn''t wake up, he would occasionally have an idea.


    What about me?


    Can I also be a hidden psychopath.


    "I''m afraid." Tong Hua said, looking wronged and afraid to say, "I don''t have the strong control of my father. If I go crazy, I can''t control myself and hurt myself, Mommy will be very sad. If Mommy keeps seeing me go crazy, she will be upset. Can I... Inherit?"


    Shen Qianshu suddenly hugged the children''s painting, "Baby, don''t be afraid. Listen to Mommy. Grandma and Daddy have had a hard time since childhood. Their childhood is incomplete. Maybe it''s because of heredity, maybe it''s not just heredity? Baby is different from them. You have my full love, aunt Xiaojuan''s love, and so many fans'' love to grow up with. Although he has been absent for seven years, he finally came. It''s not too late, and he loves you very much, right. You are different from them, so your fate is different from theirs. "


    Tong Hua looked at her stupidly.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, smiled and said, "children''s painting, people can''t choose their parents, let alone choose what to inherit or what not to inherit. It''s not his will that daddy is ill. When daddy and Mommy created you, they didn''t know what they would inherit to you, nor what hidden dangers they would have."


    "Since God has doomed us to become mother and son and a family, it is a kind of fate. No matter what happens, we will spend it together. Mommy and daddy will accompany you and won''t leave you alone."


    "Mental patients are not terrible." Shen Qianshu said firmly, "the most terrible thing in the world is the human heart, not disease."


    "Mentally ill people most need the company of their families. You have family, you have a lot of love, and you are an angel. Even if bad luck befalls you, don''t panic, and don''t resent what Dad inherited from you. We have to face it together." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not nice to say that he has inherited so many good ones for you, your IQ, your appearance and your talent. What''s the matter with inheriting a little bad?"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    *


    Children''s painting: I must have picked it up!


    *


    I think I can hold on for another chapter. Wait a minute!

 Chapter 925

    The stars are swaying all over the sky.


    Tong Hua slightly raised his head and muttered to himself, "Mommy, I''m sure... It''s his own, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, a little... Not sure.


    Shen Qianshu, "of course it''s his own."


    Children''s paintings are unhappy. They feel comforted and abandoned.


    What Mommy said really calmed his mind, but he felt officially out of favor.


    Daddy steadily occupied the position of empress Zhenggong.


    Sorry!


    Want to cry!


    He changed the flower arrangement unhappily. The beautiful flower arrangement just now changed its appearance.


    Zhong ran came from upstairs, "Miss Shen, the old man of the Yang family, Yang Lang and Yang Bo asked to see you."


    "What a big formation." Shen Qianshu said, "bring them to the tea pavilion in the garden."


    "Yes!"


    Tong Hua followed Shen Qianshu gossip, looking like a little milk dog, just in case, if mommy was bullied, he was a man and could protect Mommy.


    The old man''s appearance is not old, very imposing, very political.


    "Mommy..."


    Shen Qianshu nodded his nose and took him to meet the guests.


    "Dad, brother, this is Shen Qianshu."


    There is no need for Yang Bo to introduce. Both the old man and Yang Lang recognize that Shen Qianshu''s live broadcast is really popular.


    Screenshots are everywhere.


    "It''s very late. Our children want to go to bed early. If you have anything, just come straight to the point. There''s no need to exchange greetings."


    The old man narrowed his eyes.


    The defense of this rose castle is like a maze, with sentries every step. It is very strict and heavily guarded. It is not too much to say that it is the White House presidential palace. It is more difficult to move here than to climb to the sky.


    It is impossible for Yang Bo to find evidence.


    The person he wants to send cannot find evidence.


    The old man used to be in the military camp when he was young. He was not a standard politician and knew how to distinguish the strong from the weak. He said, "if you put forward conditions, how can you stop."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t talk nonsense, "Mayor Yang took the blame and resigned. You divorce Jing Yun and don''t protect Jing Yun anymore, and the matter is over."


    "It''s that simple."


    "It''s that simple."


    The old man nodded, "hand over the information in your hand."


    "Impossible. If you hand it over, it''s easier for you to kill me than to crush an ant. This is my talisman. No matter what, I won''t hand it over."


    "The defense of Miss Shen''s residence is like a palace. It''s difficult to get close to you, not to mention killing you. You think too highly of us."


    "I raised the conditions. Whether I agree or not depends on what you mean." Shen Qianshu didn''t intend to talk nonsense with them at all, "I want to engage in Yang Bo. There are many opportunities. If it weren''t for this scandal, I wouldn''t shake it out. I have the thing in my hand. I promise, it won''t be lost. As long as you don''t touch us, naturally, it won''t come out. If I and Tong Hua are assassinated, this account will also be recorded on your head."


    "Shen Qianshu, don''t go too far." Yang Bo roared, "do you think you can do whatever you want with a piece of information? We''ll let you kill you, you..."


    "Shut up!" The old man shouted angrily, "let''s wipe your ass for the ugly thing you did. Don''t you shut up."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "it seems that the Yang family still has an understanding person."


    "Good!" The old man said, "Miss Shen, I promise you that the people of the Yang family will not be harmful to you, but don''t forget your promise. If you can''t do it and the information leaks, what we will do at that time is different."


    "Good!"


    As soon as they left, the children''s paintings were confused.


    "Mommy, that''s it?"


    What about the agreed tear force?


    "Master negotiation is so neat!"


    *


    Don''t wait in the morning!

 Chapter 926

    Yang sat in the car in silence, his face extremely ugly, Yang Lang said, "Dad, are you not satisfied with this result?"


    Yang Bo dared not speak.


    "How satisfied?" The old man frowned and looked at the majestic rose castle from the rearview mirror. "We have been in contact with Yeling for so long and wanted to eat his relationship network, but we didn''t expect it to be destroyed. You..." paused and looked at Yang Bo. "Success is not enough, failure is more than."


    Yang Bo didn''t dare to speak. He didn''t seem to have much say in this topic.


    "It''s all because ye family is old and immortal." The old man said, "if it weren''t for his obstruction, how could Yeling be killed by people in the ghost city? He was lack of family affection since childhood. The night family didn''t give him. Our family gave him. For a long time, the stones were hot. Unfortunately, he didn''t give us a chance."


    Yeling''s grandmother is the father''s sister. This relationship is not a secret. The whole Yang family knows that the blood relationship is not very close, but blood relatives.


    Yang Bo, "Dad, brother, I''m still worried that Shen Qianshu will disclose the news."


    "She dare not. It''s her talisman. You should be calm and deal with things."


    "Yes!"


    Jing Yun''s face turned white with fear as soon as she heard that she was about to divorce. Tears burst out in an instant, and she cried like a pear blossom with rain. "Yang Bo, do you have a conscience? I''ve been with you for so many years, and your light divorce will send me away. I don''t want a divorce, don''t!"


    She just wanted to discredit Shen Qianshu and let her die. Why did she lose her title as mayor''s wife.


    Jing Yun is also flustered now.


    Yang Bo said, "get out, if it weren''t for you, would there be so much right and wrong?"


    "Yang Bo, I don''t divorce, I don''t divorce, I know I''m wrong, I''ll admit my mistake to Shen Qianshu, I''ll admit my mistake, don''t divorce." She hasn''t become the mayor''s wife yet, and she hasn''t been addicted to the mayor''s wife. At this time, she divorced and got nothing.


    She followed Yang Bo in her grade, except that Yang Bo had some charm.


    Most importantly, she is optimistic that Yang Bo will enter the Central Committee in the future.


    Can have a good future.


    Maybe she can become the mother of a country.


    She dreams of success.


    If it comes to that point, Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan are not in her eyes, and she will never give up.


    She has married Yang Bo, and she is one step away.


    "Grandpa, please, it''s a small idea. What should she do if she gets divorced? I''ll be conscientious in the future and won''t cause trouble again. I''ll quit the entertainment industry and become a good wife and mother. Please, Grandpa." Jing Yun knelt on the carpet and begged the old man.


    Yang Lang looked very bad on the side.


    Although his wife is not a great beauty like Jing Yun, nor does she have the unique advantages of Yang Bo''s ex-wife, she is a virtuous wife, who has always been his wife''s help. At this moment, he deeply understands that the stability of his house is the greatest help for a man.


    Marrying a beauty will not help a family like them at all.


    Speaking of his daughter, Yang Bo wavered a little.


    The old man said, "you have been with Yang Bo for many years, and the Yang family will not treat you badly. After divorce, the family will give you a sum of money, which is enough for you to live a good life. The small idea is that the custody of our children belongs to Yang Bo. You can''t win the custody lawsuit."


    "No!" Jing Yun screamed, "you can''t take my daughter!"


    She regretted that her intestines were blue.

 Chapter 927

    After listening to some others'' instigation, Qian shouldn''t go against Shen Qianshu.


    "She is also my granddaughter." Mr. Yang said in a deep voice, "if you think clearly, what''s the future of Xiaoyi following you? If you stay in the Yang family, what''s the future?"


    Jing Yun sat on the ground in a daze, with a look of despair.


    Yang Lang said, "if I were you, I would start to sit down and discuss the divorce agreement. What do you want? Take advantage of our patience and put forward your request. If we go to the court to sue for divorce, no one will look good. You are still young, and you are willing to stay in the Yang family. If you insist on taking Xiaoyi away, we will pay alimony at most, and you won''t get anything else."


    ¡­¡­


    No one knows how to fight the Yang family''s lawsuit behind closed doors.


    The news came out at dawn.


    Yang Bo resigned and no longer served as mayor of city A. the boss and the Yang family did not know what agreement had been reached. Shen Qianshu was relieved that no one came to provide evidence.


    The details of the marriage between Jing Yun and Yang Bo have not been announced.


    Shen Qianshu also got the news.


    Jing Yun and Yang Bo divorced, took the sky high breakup fee, and her daughter left it to the Yang family.


    Linxiaojuan is very satisfied with this result.


    "I knew that Jing Yun had always been a smart man. She would take the money and give up custody. It was a pity for her daughter."


    Shen Qianshu said, "she is different from us. We have to raise children even if we eat salt. She doesn''t change any money. She wants her daughter to have a good future. Staying in the Yang family is better than following her. She is still young and hard-working. Her daughter follows her, and it''s also much less together."


    "I''m very upset at the thought that she and I still have to look up and bow our heads."


    Yes, because the marriage was too hasty, and the divorce took less than half a year, which is also a stain for an official with a promising future. The divorce was concealed throughout the whole process, and no one revealed it.


    After taking a sky high breakup fee, Jing Yun can still develop in the entertainment industry. Many people who don''t know her marital status are willing to give her face.


    But this is a short time.


    In another year or two, it is estimated that everyone will tacitly understand that Jing Yun will be so easy to mix.


    "What are you afraid of? She wants to get good resources. I''m afraid it''s impossible. It''s cool for her to slowly fall into the second tier and the third tier from behind the film." Shen Qianshu said meaningfully.


    Linxiaojuan smiled, "by the way, Gu Xie asked you if something happened to rose castle. How come you have been acting frequently recently and don''t allow people in the ghost town to intervene? In fact, he has always wanted to help with Yang Bo''s affairs."


    "It''s all right. This is my home court. I don''t need help." Shen Qianshu said, "it''s just a Jing Yun. I''m not ashamed of her."


    "It''s OK."


    There is a contract between the jewelry exhibition and the venue that Shen Qianshu is responsible for signing. She came to sign it early in the morning. After signing it, she had a morning tea with Lin Xiaojuan and had to rush back to Rosary castle.


    The assistant asked, "sister tree, don''t you go back to the company?"


    "I don''t go back to the company, just call if there is anything."


    On his way back, Shen Qianshu received a call from Zhong ran, "Miss Shen, I wake up. Come back quickly. He wants to see you. We can''t give him a soothing agent anymore. If we continue to fight, he will really become an idiot."


    Her heart thumped, unable to tell what it was like.


    "Is it... The second personality?"


    Zhong ran whispered, "yes!"


    Shen Qianshu stepped deeply on the accelerator, "I''ll be right back."


    *


    I coughed with blood today, so I''ve been sleeping. Now I start to update it. It will be updated before dawn.


    It''s the end of the month. Ask for a wave of monthly tickets.

 Chapter 928

    Shen Qianshu''s sports car ran wildly on the road.


    The security team behind, "..."


    "Miss Shen is really a cow. I saw a girl driving so hard for the first time." All the way, I simply let myself fly. Although it attracted the scolding of several car owners, fortunately, the technology passed the test without any friction, and I quickly got on the outer ring expressway.


    Then we raced all the way.


    The security team behind was forced to stop at the traffic lights several times along the way and watched her get on the highway.


    My heart is very tired.


    Shen Qianshu returned to the castle and hurried upstairs. After three minutes, the security team came quickly. Ah Da blacked his face. "It''s time for you to practice your skills. Even Miss Shen can''t keep up. What''s the use of you?"


    If someone is detrimental to Miss Shen on the way.


    They have no time to protect.


    The security team was wronged.


    "A DA, there are many red lights in the urban area. Several times Miss Shen stepped on the last second, and we were blocked by others. We can''t run through it. The other party is not aggressive, and it''s a social vehicle, so we are also helpless."


    ADA blackened and didn''t listen to the explanation.


    Turn around and leave.


    The security team was about to cry and couldn''t help reaching out.


    "If you have something to say, don''t deduct your salary!"


    Upstairs.


    Yeling''s hands and feet were still locked, and the children''s painting was put on a princess skirt by Zhong ran, standing in front of Yeling''s hospital bed with a smile, but Yeling''s face was cold, bloodthirsty and twisted, and his eyes looking at the children''s painting didn''t have any warmth.


    There is no more sad smile that day.


    Very... Terrible.


    Like looking at an enemy.


    He still remembered that it was a child''s painting that gave him an injection and told him to lie down.


    "Get out!"


    Don''t want to see children''s paintings!


    "Dad, I''m wrong, sorry." In terms of acting skills, Zhong ran only suits children''s paintings. He was almost beaten by Yeling just now, and children''s paintings were not angry. Under normal circumstances, he would have been hooked up long ago, and now he is very good.


    He turned his hand to Zhong ran, "Dad, look at me. I''m weak, innocent and helpless. How dare I hurt you? He forced me."


    Bell burns black question mark face.


    what?


    As soon as I entered the door, I was still thinking about how to let you stab him. Before I said it, I took the initiative to ask if there was any way to stun him. Who was it?


    Who is it?


    Young master, can you not throw the pot?


    Yeling really looked at Zhong ran angrily, and gave a roar. The chain was rattled by him. Zhong ran almost knelt. Fortunately, it was locked. If it was not locked, his head would be blasted by the big boy.


    "Get out, get out!" Yeling was furious, "you... Are all his people, all... All... Get out! Ah, ah..."


    He roared again and went crazy. Bo Yi people walked around nervously, not knowing what to do.


    Yeling can''t take any more soothers.


    What should I do?


    "Dad, I''m your little princess." Tong Hua was close to him, but he didn''t dare to get too close, for fear of being slapped flat by him, "let''s deal with the bad guys together. I like dad best. Shall we drive Zhong ran away?"


    Zhong ran was stunned.


    Yeling roared and looked at Zhong ran, "get out!"


    "Big boy, hold on, hold on, I''ll get out right away!" The pot bearer rolled away innocently.


    Yeling''s nose kept breathing and looked very terrible. The children''s painting carefully approached Yeling, "Dad, I won''t hurt you."


    His blood red eyes looked at the children''s painting.


    There is no trust in children''s paintings.


    The whole person is very anxious, as if looking for something.

 Chapter 929

    Bo Yi knew that he was looking for Shen Qianshu.


    Tong Hua raised his hands to prove his innocence and couldn''t make his father hate him.


    "Dad, look, I have no weapons."


    Bai Nen''s hand was empty, with only Bai Pang''s fingers. Yeling stared at him, breathing fast and messy. The children''s painting was slightly close, and the clock burned outside. It was so anxious that it was going to get angry. Young master, don''t get close any more.


    Are you not afraid of him?


    Yeling looked at Tong Hua approaching and was very alert. Tong Hua knew that he had hurt Yeling''s heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    That day, he looked terrible.


    He slowly stretched out a hand and stopped in midair, thinking that TV dramas are performed like this. Moved by the injured family, he also stretched out his hand, touched his index finger together, and then smiled, which moved the actor and the audience.


    Yeling raised his hand and, in the expectation of children''s painting, severely... Slapped him.


    The back of his hand was red by Yeling.


    Zhong ran covered his eyes and could hardly see.


    Tong Hua jumped up in pain and stared at Ye Ling angrily.


    Super fierce.


    Yeling looks more fierce than him.


    Tong Hua thought to himself, well, all the people in their family don''t play cards according to the routine, which is very good.


    Have personality!


    He stretched out his hand persistently. Yeling was furious and kicked it over. The children''s painting was kicked to the ground, patted the carpet and angrily asked, "what''s your opinion on me? I''m wearing a princess skirt!"


    What else do you want?


    Both fathers hate him.


    No reason!!!


    Shen Qianshu came in and saw him patting the carpet as if he were going to bite Yeling.


    Yeling saw Shen Qianshu, and suddenly became very excited. The chain was clattered by him. His twisted face showed an excited color, struggling to get up, but because he was locked, his action was extremely ugly.


    Shen Qianshu was so distressed that he ran over and hugged him without hesitation.


    "Sir, you wake up..." Shen Qianshu said softly, "I went out to buy dessert for you, and I came back late."


    She took a small paper bag and put it aside.


    Ye Ling''s anger refers to children''s paintings, and his blood red eyes are full of anger, saying nothing.


    Tong Hua was stunned.


    Sue?


    Are you suing?


    Villains complain first? He finally understood the word. He was slapped and kicked, and his father even complained?


    Shen Qianshu said, "don''t be angry. He didn''t mean it."


    Yeling suddenly roared, like a beast about to explode.


    Shen Qianshu''s painting style changed. "He''s too outrageous. I''ll teach him a good lesson."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Tong Hua stood up, turned angrily and left, slammed the door heavily, and was very angry.


    The situation of Yeling is very wrong.


    The second personality is always in extreme emotions, and there are few times of peace. Bo Yiren said that he is very painful, both physically and mentally, he is suffering very painful things.


    His memory is also bad.


    This time I woke up, although I was still crazy, I was unexpectedly peaceful.


    Why?


    He stared at Shen Qianshu. Being watched by such eyes, he would wake up in the middle of the night. Yeling muttered, "mine, mine..."


    There seems to be no other words besides this one.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, I''m yours."


    Yeling''s red eyes suddenly exposed a wave of anger. He clenched his hands into fists and thumped angrily on the bed. His mouth made a meaningless single sound. He was very angry and out of control. Shen Qianshu was startled. What did she say wrong?

 Chapter 930

    He became more and more irritable and furious. The wound wrapped in gauze bled with blood. Shen Qianshu panicked. Zhong Ran''s first reaction was to rush in and was stopped by Bo Yiren.


    "According to people?"


    "Don''t worry." Bo Yi said, "don''t worry."


    It''s no use rushing.


    The Soother can''t be used any more. It''s just adding chaos when you go in at this time.


    See how Shen Qianshu calms his mood.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with you..." Shen Qianshu panicked, holding his hands with both hands, but he broke away. He almost hit Shen Qianshu, but changed his direction halfway, beat the bed, and kept roaring.


    She irritated him.


    She realized it, but she didn''t know where it irritated him.


    "Ah..." he cried in pain, saying words she didn''t understand, covered his head, and suddenly hit the bed column. Shen Qianshu blocked his impact with his body, and he rushed into her arms, slamming into her arms heavily, with her back against the column.


    There was a sharp pain.


    Very, very painful.


    Yeling''s head kept bumping into her. Shen Qianshu held his head, and the two rolled to the bed together. She suddenly turned over and rode on his waist and abdomen, holding Yeling''s hands tightly, "what''s the matter with you!"


    She roared, and her strength suddenly exposed.


    Yeling roared, "name..."


    Zhong ran and Bo Yi people outside were stunned when they looked at their posture.


    Great, my Miss Shen.


    Shen Qianshu was also stunned, and suddenly knew where it irritated him.


    name.


    His name.


    His name is not Yeling.


    At least, he felt that he was not Yeling.


    Sir, it belongs to Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu continued to sit on his waist and looked down at the handsome but twisted man lying under him, showing a domineering smile of Qianye, a kind of monster that men and women eat all, "so... What''s your name?"


    Sudden change of painting style.


    Caught unprepared, Zhong ran felt that he was worth watching the play.


    Yeling, who was in a rage, calmed down slowly and was still a little angry.


    ¡°nicolas.noah¡£¡± He spit out an English name. (Nicholas Noah)


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Bo Yiren, "..."


    All of them are indescribable.


    You don''t want to admit the name of Yeling. It doesn''t matter if you think you should have a new name. Why... It''s a foreigner''s name. What the hell is Nicholas?


    What the hell?


    Fortunately, Shen Qianshu has many experiences and is extremely stable.


    "Well, Noah, I''ll let you go, you... Don''t get excited."


    She should remember that she can''t call Mr. anymore.


    He became conscious and began to resist everything about Yeling.


    How does this name... Relate to the famous and mysterious designer? Fortunately, many foreigners called Noah, and she didn''t care much. She held Yeling''s wrist and gently let go.


    "Noah, don''t hurt yourself, okay?"


    Yeling took a deep breath, and I don''t know if I heard it.


    "It sounds good." He suddenly said a word and laughed happily, a sad and bitter smile.


    Maybe it was the first time he heard someone call his name.


    For the first time, say your name.


    ¡°noah¡£¡± Shen Qianshu said, she slightly lowered her head, kissed him on the forehead, and her voice was like bewitching, "I let go of you, don''t hurt yourself, OK?"


    Yeling looked at her deeply.


    Nod!

 Chapter 931

    Shen Qianshu slowly let go of Yeling.


    As expected, he stopped moving. After peace, he was no different from Yeling except that his eyes were a little scary. Shen Qianshu almost shouted Yeling again and bit the tip of his tongue. She looked at his gauze, "Noah, I''ll let the doctor in and deal with your wound, OK?"


    Yeling shook his head crazily, "nicolas.noah"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Nicholas or something, it''s simply too shameful. I feel the same as role playing. Where do you look like a white man? What makes you choose Nicholas'' last name? I don''t understand.


    Neither anfier nor his ancestors have this surname.


    "Then don''t move. I''ll go out and get the medicine and treat your wound?"


    Yeling shook his head crazily again.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, "nicolas.noah, if you do this again, I''ll be angry."


    Ah, ah, ah, shame to scratch the quilt with your toes.


    Yeling lowered his eyes and unilaterally lost his temper. Fortunately, there was no roar or roar. Shen Qianshu came out. Bo Yiren had already prepared the medicine box, and the whole medical team was useless.


    Very wronged.


    Bo Yiren quickly taught her to identify drugs and simply said how to deal with them. Shen Qianshu came back with a medicine box and changed the hanging water for Yeling first. He was dehydrated seriously. Fortunately, he didn''t resist and was very obedient.


    Shen Qianshu got his pleasure.


    "Nicolas.noah, you''re great."


    His face was twisted and expressionless, very frightening, but he didn''t burst out. He looked a little happy. Of course, it was only Shen Qianshu who got it. Others looked like Yeling was still going to rage.


    After hanging water, Shen Qianshu untied his gauze, and the wound had already cracked. She was very distressed. She gently drugged him and blew on the wound. Zhong ran said that the second personality had almost no pain, and it was meaningless to eat or blow.


    But she couldn''t help blowing at his wound.


    He was really expressionless, just staring at Shen Qianshu.


    "Noah, does it hurt?"


    He shook his head.


    It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''m in pain."


    She looked at him deeply, "if you are angry and want to vent, don''t hit yourself in the future, OK?"


    She went over and took a puppet, which they bought when they went out on a date. Yeling''s taste was a little strange and she liked it a little. As soon as Yeling saw the puppet, she suddenly pulled it over and threw it out mercilessly, staring at Shen Qianshu angrily.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Bo Yi''s thoughtful appearance.


    Something''s wrong!


    Shen Qianshu also felt something wrong!


    It''s very wrong!


    He rejected everything about Yeling, but how did he know that puppets are from Yeling? Generally speaking, puppets are girls'' favorite.


    She took the medicine and wrapped him up again.


    Yeling pointed to the chain on his feet and stared at her. Shen Qianshu knew what he meant. He didn''t want to be locked. No one likes to be locked. If he goes crazy, he will hurt others.


    He moved the chain, Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and gambled.


    "OK, I''ll get the key and open it for you."


    Zhong ran shook his head, "Miss Shen, don''t open it. Every time you get sick, you have to cuff your hands and feet. If you open the cuffs, he will go crazy. No one can stop him. His body can''t be treated with soothing agents anymore."


    Shen Qianshu said, "from now on, I won''t leave him for a step, so open it."


    *


    Today''s update is over. Please ask for a monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 932

    Bo Yiren said, "Miss Shen is right. Open it. Follow him and don''t disobey his meaning. In the past, our research direction seemed to be wrong."


    Zhong ran had no choice but to take out the key.


    Shen Qianshu took the key and opened the anklet.


    Ye Ling pulled her hand, and the chain on her wrist was about to be opened. Shen Qianshu unexpectedly insisted that he should not open the handcuffs. She sat by the bed and looked at him gently, "I won''t leave this room for a step. It''s all in your sight, so... Don''t open it, OK?"


    Yeling shook his head crazily.


    Shen Qianshu said, "if you open it, Zhong ran will take me away, because you will hurt me."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    What the hell?


    Can I lie down with a gun even if I stand so far away?


    Yeling was really angry, and his bloody eyes looked out the door, "kill him!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Yeling, "let go of me, i... kill him."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Noah, you can''t kill him. We should be a gentleman. We can''t kill at will or lose our temper at will."


    Yeling was furious. Shen Qianshu rushed over and hugged him. "I won''t leave you or hurt you. Don''t hurt anyone, OK? Just take the handcuffs. Let''s make a bet. As long as you are obedient, I''ll open it."


    Yeling was furious and quiet.


    Three days?


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief. It was dark in the bedroom. Shen Qianshu shouted to Zhong ran, "you must strengthen your defense. Our medical team came in and went out. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of black rose. During this period, you must be extra vigilant. Before Sir comes back, she can''t take advantage of it."


    "OK, I see."


    Shen Qianshu nodded and Zhong ran did something. She was also more relieved. She looked back at Yeling. He was lying in bed and staring at him. As he said, he didn''t leave her with a single look. Shen Qianshu came back soon.


    Yeling, still staring at her.


    The picture is a little penetrating.


    She can''t leave.


    You can''t be big eyed with him.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, shall I read you a book? Read a story."


    She took a book and was about to read it. Yeling shook her head crazily and Shen Qianshu put it down.


    Do you like to stare at me?


    How embarrassing!


    She took the chessboard and was not sure whether he would play chess. "Shall I play chess with you?"


    "Good!"


    They sat on the bed and played chess.


    Everyone outside breathed a sigh of relief.


    Children''s painting ran over with hamburger in his arms. Yeling stared at him. He was a little afraid. Shen Qianshu waved to children''s painting and said, "this is your father, nicolas.noah."


    Children''s painting, "I... like a God..."


    In the glare of Yeling, he showed a clever smile.


    "Noah dad." He showed the little girl''s shyness, "can I hold hamburger and play chess with you?"


    He should brush more sense of existence in front of his father.


    Maybe dad will like him.


    Happy.


    "Come up." Shen Qianshu said.


    Tong Hua jumped up happily, sat beside Shen Qianshu, and looked curiously at Yeling. His eyes were still very red, and his face was still very distorted. He felt that he had two styles with dad. This personality was a little... Brutal and contrast cute.


    He doesn''t hate it at all.


    "Dad, I like you so much." Children''s paintings strive to brush the sense of existence.


    Ye Ling didn''t lift her head, and her reaction was cold.


    Children''s paintings are not angry at all. "You should also like me."


    Yeling shook her head.


    No!


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Hum, daddy is as annoying as Dad!


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning, ask for a monthly ticket at the end of the month!

 Chapter 933

    Noah''s spirit is particularly good, but his bloodshot eyes are extremely frightening. Children''s paintings hold hamburgers and watch them play chess bored. His mother is not an opponent at all, and he was killed by the general without taking a few steps.


    Really... I didn''t see it.


    Hamburg struggled to get down, and the children''s painting hugged tightly.


    Baby, be good. There are monsters here that will eat you.


    If a three-year-old child sees the appearance of Yeling, he probably thinks he is a monster.


    "It doesn''t make sense." Shen Qianshu frowned, "how could I lose so fast?"


    At ordinary times, I play chess with Yeling. Although I can also lose, at least I didn''t lose so fast.


    "Noah, let''s switch to chess."


    At least, she is good at it.


    Noah didn''t object. They changed chess and walked a few rounds. Shen Qianshu basically lost very fast.


    "Mommy, this is IQ crushing, no way."


    "What IQ, he..."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. He was so blessed that he suddenly looked at the door and looked at Bo Yi''s surprised eyes.


    At last she felt something was wrong.


    Intelligence!


    The second personality has always been confused and unconscious, like a madman, who must not understand anything. This is the first time to speak and seize the body so forcefully.


    How can he have high IQ?


    "Noah, shall we play a game?"


    Zhong ran took a tablet and a game to measure IQ. Ye Ling played with Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu scored 120 points, Ye Ling scored 220 points, and children''s painting scored 180 points. The average is 90 points.


    Noah''s eyes were still bloodshot, staring at Shen Qianshu, nodding for a long time.


    The game begins.


    Children''s paintings are also very interested.


    If he measured higher than daddy, he would severely ridicule daddy later, hahaha.


    Thirty questions are tested.


    Score 220 points, he is exactly the same as Ye Ling.


    Shen Qianshu, "incredible."


    As we all know, the memory of dual personality is not shared. Intelligence and experience are not shared. They belong to two independent souls. But Yeling seems to have the memory of the second personality, but the second personality has no memory of Yeling.


    This is very strange.


    If intelligence is the same, how can it be explained?


    Tong Hua said, "Zhong ran, take some of the documents that Daddy usually has to deal with."


    Just give it a try.


    Zhong ran quickly took a stack of documents. As soon as he put them down, Noah exploded, grabbed the documents and threw them out mercilessly.


    It seemed that it was not enough to relieve anger, so he grabbed it again, ran to the window and threw it down.


    Shen Qianshu has lengthened the chain, and his free space is also large. This temper is undoubtedly exposed.


    He sat back, expressionless, blood red eyes, vividly interpreted what made me angry.


    Bo Yiren said, "he resists and rejects everything about big and small."


    Shen Qianshu also found it.


    Things are a little tricky, and she wants to understand.


    Shen Qianshu had an idea. She took out her tablet and called up a BG work project. She sat next to Noah and smiled, "Noah, I don''t understand this project very well. Can you give me some advice?"


    Noah looked at her motionless.


    Heavy breathing.


    The mood hasn''t calmed down yet.


    Tong Hua, "I think... He wants to hit people."


    He silently hugged the hamburger and sat away so as not to affect the fish in the pond.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him admiringly, "Noah, I''m so stupid that I can''t handle it. I''m so sad. Can you help me?"


    *


    In order to distinguish, I use Noah to describe the second personality. Do you think you are used to it? If not, I will change back to Yeling!

 Chapter 934

    Noah grabbed the tablet and looked at it silently for a moment. This is a project that BG cooperates with several jewelry companies. These jewelry companies hope to cooperate with BG. They inject capital into BG, occupy shares, quickly list packaging companies, double their assets, and they can become millionaires within three years.


    The idea goes against the original intention of Chen wanwan and Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu refused.


    At that time, she also consulted the overnight mausoleum.


    Yeling also disagreed. Private Gaoding is different from the jewelry group. What it does is word-of-mouth, long-term development, reputation and its own things. If shareholders intervene and designers mass produce, the things it produces will be different.


    Noah gave the same opinion as Yeling.


    Tong Hua asked some questions he liked.


    His preferences are different from those of Yeling, even diametrically opposite.


    In terms of diet, Yeling likes light ones and Noah likes heavy ones.


    Like the color, Yeling likes black and white gray, Noah likes rainbow color.


    Yeling likes reading and Noah likes fighting.


    Yeling likes quiet, Noah likes noisy.


    ¡­¡­


    Interests and hobbies are the opposite.


    Tong Hua snorted coldly, "let the kitchen prepare a pot of Sichuan food, spicy, the hotter the better."


    He doesn''t believe in evil.


    It''s obviously a body, but can there be two kinds of taste buds?


    I don''t believe in ghosts!


    This anti scientific thing needs to be set off by real events.


    Shen Qianshu, "this is too much."


    "Mommy, don''t you think? Their preferences are the opposite. It seems that they are intentional, two childish ghosts."


    "What if it''s true?"


    "Just give it a try."


    Yeling won''t touch this kind of eating style. Because of his childhood body, he can''t eat many things, and heavy taste things are taboo.


    Shen Qianshu looked at Noah and always felt very strange, so he didn''t insist so much.


    Who knows, they were surprised.


    Noah really likes it.


    I enjoyed it very much.


    A man could eat a pot of Sichuan food that Shen Qianshu felt his tongue was going to numb. He looked like he was still in the mood. Zhong ran was stunned, "this is definitely not a lot I know."


    "Well, don''t try, don''t try." She felt a little uncomfortable looking at it.


    Tong Hua blackened his face and hugged hamburger, looking very angry.


    Shen Qianshu gently rubbed his hair, "what''s the matter?"


    Tong Hua shook off his face and didn''t answer.


    Shen Qianshu has a terrible headache. He looks at Bo Yiren outside the door like asking for help. What should he do? What about this situation? If Noah keeps the status quo, sir will not come back, which is absolutely impossible.


    But they can''t use hard ones.


    Who has the heart?


    You bullied me, she is sad until now.


    Bo Yi people also think things are difficult.


    Today''s Noah is too peaceful. It seems that Yeling is not grabbing his body with him. If Yeling grabs his body with him, he is not like this. He must be anxious, violent and want to kill.


    "Mommy..." the children''s painting couldn''t bear it. He threw away the hamburger and cried with Shen Qianshu in his arms. Before it was time to cry, Noah suddenly pulled Shen Qianshu over, his possessiveness exploded, glared at the pain, and roared, "go away, go away!"


    my


    Tong huanu said, "Dad, you are too much. You don''t like what daddy likes, and you like what daddy doesn''t like. Then he doesn''t like me. You should like me. Why don''t you like me!"

 Chapter 935

    Noah looked at the children''s painting angrily. He didn''t know whether he understood it or not. He didn''t answer. He just hugged Shen Qianshu and wouldn''t let her leave. The children''s painting was as angry as hitting on the pillow, which made it uncomfortable.


    Ah ah!


    Children''s paintings have gone wild.


    How angry!


    It''s really an anti science event.


    Tong Hua jumped down and pointed to Zhong ran, "it''s all your fault. If you didn''t let me hurt my father, he would like me now."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Why is it my fault again.


    "Young master, you should touch your conscience when you talk. Who is going to stun him?"


    "It''s you. You took the needle. I won''t ask you, you''ll also say."


    Zhong ran was speechless and wanted to cry.


    Tong Hua ran away angrily.


    Noah suddenly and violently pushed Shen Qianshu away, covering his head with his hands, "ah, ah..."


    He roared, rolled to the bed with his head in his arms, and constantly patted his head. Shen Qianshu was startled, and hurriedly came to hold him, "Noah, what''s the matter with you, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Get out!" He suddenly raised his head, pushed Shen Qianshu out of bed, pushed his hands carelessly, and his expression was ferocious, "get out!"


    Shen Qianshu fell to the ground, dizzy. Zhong Ran Ran Ran in and took Shen Qianshu away. The next moment was Noah''s desire for destruction, which was unprecedented. Everything within his reach was destroyed by him.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him painfully.


    Bo Yiren said, "he can only endure it. He can''t take any more soothers or drugs. He has been taking drugs frequently these days, and his body hasn''t been cleared. Continuous medication is not good for his body at all, and the sequelae is irreversible."


    Noah can only endure the pain of illness.


    Shen Qianshu can''t get close.


    The children''s painting ran back, looking at Noah who was destroying like a trapped animal with worry, "Mommy, what''s the matter with dad? Is it because I''m angry?"


    He turned pale with fear.


    Suddenly found that the father who just quietly played chess is actually very cute.


    "I''m not angry with him anymore."


    Shen Qianshu patted his head.


    This night was very painful. It was almost midnight when Noah''s destruction stopped.


    Shen Qianshu approached him painfully. He fell on the quilt, exhausted, but refused to close his eyes. He was as stubborn as a stone.


    "Noah, it hurts so much, why insist?"


    Noah didn''t answer. Shen Qianshu squatted down. She didn''t dare to say anything to let Yeling come back, for fear of offending him. Shen Qianshu could only accompany him and wait for Yeling to come back. Obviously, Yeling failed in this battle.


    Or maybe Yeling compromised.


    "He..." Noah''s voice was hoarse, and the long roar made him lose his voice. "He won''t let me... Touch you. Obviously... It''s mine."


    You are obviously mine, and so is the child.


    Why can''t I touch it?


    Why?


    I have to touch!


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Shen Qianshu''s hand. The gauze in his hand rubbed her hand. Shen Qianshu was stunned. Is Mr. Chen awake? Talking in his head? Bo Yi people were also shocked.


    Two souls awake at the same time?


    What''s going on?


    Dashao never said that his second personality would exist at the same time as him.


    "Miss Shen... Miss Shen..." Bo Yi shouted Shen Qianshu''s name and wanted him to continue asking, but Shen Qianshu didn''t seem to hear it, and his other hand gently stroked his painful eyes.


    "Noah, sleep."


    You''re tired.


    Get some sleep!

 Chapter 936

    Noah refused to sleep, so he stared at her, "don''t you want to see me?"


    He was angry. "You want to see him, you don''t want to see me."


    "No!" Shen Qianshu hurriedly held his hand, "I don''t think so."


    He looked like he was about to explode and hit people, and Shen Qianshu was scared.


    "You don''t want to see me."


    "You want to see him."


    "It''s obviously mine."


    "The gift is also mine."


    "The design drawing is also mine."


    "The child is also mine."


    "Why, it''s all occupied by him."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t understand his words very well, and he was very distressed.


    He sounded sad.


    Now I am exhausted, sad and desperate, but I am too stubborn to sleep.


    Afraid of sleeping, he will never wake up again.


    "You go, you go!" He drove Shen Qianshu away violently.


    She didn''t dare to really go far. Noah lay motionless on the bed, and Shen Qianshu cleaned up the mess in the bedroom.


    Think bitterly and happily.


    She has long wanted to redecorate.


    "Children''s painting, you go to bed, Mommy with dad."


    "I slept and woke up." Tong Hua said softly, sitting next to Shen Qianshu.


    Yeling is so troubled that the people of the medical team should also accompany him.


    Bo Yiren''s final conclusion is that it is possible that Noah is conscious this time because two souls wake up at the same time. Dashao and he must make a concession before they can end. The medication is no longer available.


    At present, neither of them is willing to give in.


    Both of them are crazy.


    Zhong ran was more anxious than anyone. Yeling formulated a series of methods to deal with black rose and handled things in advance, but was blocked by the sudden onset of disease. According to the original plan, they were about to negotiate with black rose.


    The eldest child is not here. It''s time for Miss Shen to have an operation.


    Once the operation is successful, most of them start planning.


    It''s all on hold now.


    This does not bode well.


    The medical team goes in and out like this, and black rose will pay attention to it.


    If the disease is exposed, black rose will strike first, and the consequences will be more serious.


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, I always hope you can operate and take out the things in your body. If you don''t... You can have an operation, and the medical team is also there."


    "I don''t recommend surgery." Bo Yiren said, "black rose is mysterious and unpredictable. There will be risks if she performs surgery. What if she detonates halfway?"


    Zhong ran said, "she... Now she''s in a mess. She shouldn''t pay attention."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Zhong ran, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No." Zhong ran was surprised.


    "In his current state, you let me have an operation and lie on the operating bed. I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead. Even if the operation succeeds, I can''t accompany him and take care of him. Now who can control him except me? Are you stupid or am I stupid if you let me have an operation at this time?"


    Zhong ran, "this is a big or small arrangement."


    "But you''re not here." Shen Qianshu said, "if he''s not here, you should listen to me."


    The bell burns and cries without tears.


    A message came from the security booth, "Miss Shen, the family has come to see you."


    "What?" Shen Qianshu was surprised.


    "Do you want to release?"


    "Cannot release." Zhong ran said, "you can''t let others know about this state. People in ghost town can''t even be relatives of Miss Shen."


    Shen Qianshu said, "but what reason do you use to stop them? They are people in the ghost town. If they stop, they will notice it without a proper reason."


    Bo Yi people meditate.


    Shen Qianshu''s spirit flashed, "I have a way, let it go!"

 Chapter 937

    Uncle Gu is here.


    He called Shen Qianshu four times, but twice he didn''t receive it. Once he said a few words in a hurry and hung up. Once he talked too much, but he didn''t feel at ease. The matter between Jing Yun and Yang Bo was noisy, and Gu Erye was afraid that they would be retaliated.


    Recently, a spy said that all the medical teams came to the rose castle, and for three days, he didn''t see the medical team coming out. He wondered whether it was Shen Qianshu or the child painting who had an accident, but he hid it.


    Zhong ran arranged Yeling''s double to appear in several places, deliberately letting Black Rose know that Yeling was still safe, and the matter was secret. Gu Erye was worried for a moment that after all, there was a bomb in Shen Qianshu''s body. Instead of worrying that Yeling was a double, he worried that Shen Qianshu, who appeared in a hurry at the company, was a double.


    He called several times and urged her many times, but she refused to go home. The second master was not at ease, so he came in person.


    Besides him, Gu Yuanli and his family''s brothers are all here.


    Gu Xie said, "juan''er said, there''s nothing wrong with the little sapling, Dad, don''t be too fierce later."


    "When your daughter-in-law and xiaoshumiao grow up in a pair of pants, naturally help her talk. I want to see it myself."


    The second master was still stopped outside, and his heart became even more suspicious.


    Fortunately, after stopping for more than ten minutes, it was finally released.


    "Grandpa, Hello, uncles!" Waiting for them like a little golden boy, Tong Hua happily gave the second master a hug.


    Mother''s regiment is really awesome.


    Everyone is handsome.


    Grandpa is also a handsome man.


    Yes!


    "Baby, do you want to uncle?" The fourth brother lowered his head and picked up the children''s painting. The children''s painting was long past the age of being hugged at will. His face turned red and he hit the fourth brother on the shoulder, "Uncle four, put me down, put me down."


    The fourth brother laughed and put him down.


    The second master also breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the children''s painting was safe and the Jade Snow was lovely.


    Shen Qianshu changed her clothes and painted light makeup. She looked extraordinarily energetic. Her makeup disguised her haggard. She greeted people with a smile, "Dad, brother, we all said it was okay, but you don''t believe me."


    "Why don''t you go home?"


    The second master was welcomed into the rose castle.


    Along the way, we also paid special attention to the security of Rosary castle.


    Very rigorous.


    Now, Gu''s manor has not been equipped with a second security system.


    Gu Yuanli took a deep look at Shen Qianshu, hiding the deep feeling in his eyes.


    Servants served tea.


    Zhong ran, ADA and others are on full alert. Gu Erye said, "what are you busy with recently? I haven''t been home for a long time."


    "Just a week." Shen Qianshu was wronged.


    "Isn''t one week enough?"


    "Yes, my fault, my fault, Dad, don''t be angry."


    Gu Yuanli holding tea, gently blew, lightly asked, "what''s the matter with the security of rose castle?"


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qianshu was confused.


    The fourth brother said, "they seem very nervous."


    The fifth brother said, "we are very unwelcome."


    Gu Xie said, "you can take out a gun to see off guests at any time."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Tong Hua said, "recently, we are doing simulation training for the new security system. They are particularly stressed. It must be the sequelae of regular training. Ignore them, ignore them."


    Shen Qianshu nodded, "yes, yes, the sequelae of high-intensity training."


    Suddenly, the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground came from upstairs.


    The fourth brother asked, "what sound?"


    Shen Qianshu, "no, no... No sound."


    Zhong ran poked his head out of the second floor, smiled and said, "nothing, a painting fell."


    Bang, again


    Everyone, "..."


    *


    Today''s update is over.


    It''s the end of the month. Ask for a wave of monthly tickets. Ha, Ma, Da, everyone should be warm and healthy.!!

 Chapter 938

    Gu Erye and his four brothers looked at Shen Qianshu with exactly the same eyes.


    Shen Qianshu was so embarrassed that he wanted to drill a hole in the ground.


    The children''s painting was very calm. "Zhong ran, a painting can''t hang well, and it fell off again, isn''t it? It''s noisy to death."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yes, son, you are very clever.


    Zhong ran, "yes, young master, it will be ready soon."


    The fourth brother said, "it''s strange that a painting can make such a loud sound."


    "It''s a famous painting." Tong Hua said.


    "Yes, the super big famous painting, which takes up half of the wall, was just delivered a few days ago and was about to be hung today. It is estimated that they didn''t do it well clumsily." Shen Qianshu followed good advice like a stream.


    Raise your hand and silently wipe the cold sweat on your forehead.


    Gu Erye said, "are you really OK?"


    "Nothing!" Children''s painting and Shen Qianshu speak in unison.


    Gu Xie said, "lie."


    Gu Yuanli, "guilty."


    Elder brother Gu said, "something''s wrong."


    Brother Gu, "say it."


    Shen Qianshu said, "brother, Dad, it''s really nothing."


    Tong Hua said, "yes, we have been good recently."


    Gu Erye, "what is your medical team doing in the castle?"


    Shen Qianshu, "Sir, there are some relapses of old diseases. I also want to see if I can take out the things in my abdomen. I''m too lazy to go to the hospital. At the same time, the medical team is fully equipped, so I just went home to see a doctor."


    Gu Wuge said, "why is rose Castle equipped with hospital equipment?"


    Tong Hua said, "maybe it''s because someone is often injured, and some injuries are not convenient to go to the hospital."


    Very official and powerful explanation.


    Shen Qianshu believed it.


    A very strange voice came from upstairs, like who was roaring.


    Shen Qianshu is anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    Gu Yuanli said, "did the painting fall off again?"


    The fourth brother said, "your agent is very unreliable."


    Gu Xie said, "I can''t hang a picture well. I''ll go up and have a look."


    Shen Qianshu quickly got up and pressed Gu Xie. "No, your activity area can only be on the first floor. If you go to the second floor and come back to Rosary Castle later, sir will blow you out."


    Children''s painting nodded seriously, "Dad is very fierce!"


    really


    Super fierce, scary!


    "Dad?" The fifth brother was very sensitive. "Don''t you always call Daddy?"


    Tong Hua said, "recently, I feel more comfortable calling dad."


    Everyone, "..."


    Gu Yuanli snorted coldly, "I''m listening to your nonsense. Where''s Yeling?"


    "He has something to do." Shen Qianshu said, "I''m very busy handling official business in the study recently."


    Gu Erye said faintly, "I have something to talk to him. Is it convenient?"


    It''s true to care about your daughter, and it''s also true to find Yeling if you have something to do, so you come to rose castle. Usually, people who follow Shen Qianshu step by step, but this time they disappear, which is also a strange thing.


    "Dad, please tell me. I''ll tell him later that he and ye Tingyun are discussing a very important matter. They can''t get away for the time being. There are several people''s video conferences." Shen Qianshu opened his eyes and talked nonsense.


    Tong Hua thought secretly, opening his eyes and telling lies, as if it was a big inheritance in his family.


    Gu Erye thought for a moment, "no, I have to talk to Yeling face to face."


    "Dad, another day." Shen Qianshu said, "not today."


    The second master and Gu Yuanli looked at each other and could see each other''s questions.


    something the matter.


    Zhong ran poked his head out, "don''t mention it. It''s the same with talking to Miss Shen about anything. Miss Shen can represent his attitude. By the way, he also said, if you have something to say, get out of here if you have nothing!"


    *


    One watch!

 Chapter 939

    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You''ll be beaten if you spread words like this!


    Tong Hua silently gave him a finger.


    fucking great!!


    Gu Erye was so angry that his face was ugly. Shen Qianshu hurriedly sat over and held tea. "Dad, drink tea, drink tea."


    Extinguish fire, extinguish fire.


    Anyway, it''s not the first day that you know ye Ling''s virtue. Don''t make such a fuss.


    Gu Erye silently luck.


    deep breathing.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Erye said, "recently, he has made frequent moves in Europe, which has led to unrest in Europe. Mistakes and omissions have occurred in every jurisdiction area, which has led to scuffles. We have suffered a lot. He can''t get a bargain by himself. Killing thousands of enemies makes him lose 800. What does he want to do? Haven''t European nighters found him?"


    Shen Qianshu scratched his head and said to the truth, "I''m busy with the jewelry exhibition recently. I don''t know what he''s doing. I don''t know what business he''s doing. It must not be a legitimate business. Anyway, I don''t want to know. What the hell is European night people? Are they powerful?"


    Gu Yuanli said, "you almost know the history of the night family, not to mention this one, whether he can stop all the big moves in Europe, the impact is too great, has caused public anger."


    The clock burned upstairs and leaned out, "no!"


    Gu Erye sneered, "didn''t he say that little saplings can decide?"


    Talking is like farting.


    Gu SiGe said, "that''s right. Isn''t it our little sapling who decides?"


    Shen Qianshu weakly raised his hand, "can I say... Can''t I?"


    Family men, "..."


    The fifth brother said, "the married daughter is really splashed out."


    Gu Yuanli sneered, "she hasn''t married yet."


    Fourth brother, "this is even more sad."


    Shen Qianshu was said to blush a little, smiled and sold a cute, "Dad, brother, although I don''t know what he did, he must have his own reason, not for the ghost town."


    Gu SiGe said, "well, I''m not aiming at anyone here, I''m aiming at everyone. Don''t you think this explanation is more offensive?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The fifth brother said, "the medical team went in and out. I thought it was you who had an accident, not you and Tong Hua."


    Others, it doesn''t matter.


    Gu Xie said, "can you take out the bomb in your body?"


    "The risk is relatively large, and we are still studying it." Shen Qianshu said, "don''t worry. If I have an operation, I will tell you."


    "Don''t mess around."


    The second master was afraid.


    "Dad, I won''t."


    Upstairs, suddenly came a roar.


    Shen Qianshu''s back was cold. With the roar, Gu Erye and others looked extremely ugly. The fifth brother said, "what sound?"


    "It won''t be another famous painting falling down."


    It''s not too much to say that a beast has been shut down.


    Zhong ran was about to kneel down for him. She couldn''t leave Miss Shen for a moment. Yeling looked at him with red eyes and was extremely anxious. He wanted Shen Qianshu!


    "Noah, don''t struggle. Miss Shen will come soon. If you dare to make a sound again, Miss Shen will be taken away."


    Noah glared angrily, waved to bell burn, and was avoided by Bell burn.


    I''m kidding. If he is hit once, he will be abandoned.


    "Noah, Miss Shen will come up in ten minutes." Zhong ran had an idea, "I''ll set an alarm clock for you. If she doesn''t come up, you''ll go down to find him, OK?"

 Chapter 940

    Please, sir.


    Be quiet!


    Zhong ran set it for ten minutes. Noah struggled hard and the chain clattered, but he slowly calmed down and stared at the alarm clock set by Zhong ran.


    Downstairs.


    Children''s painting was very calm, "it must be Zhong ran who made a mistake and was punished by his father. My father has been extremely fierce recently."


    The clock burned out and just heard it. His face was like a dish. "Dashao is really... Very fierce!"


    He gave Shen Qianshu a gesture.


    ten minutes.


    Shen Qianshu turned his head and smiled sweetly, "Dad, brothers, I''ll deal with what you said carefully. Even if it can''t satisfy you, it will certainly improve the current situation. Don''t worry, sir. Occasionally, I''ll listen to my suggestions. You go first, and I''ll take children''s paintings home for dinner some other day."


    The second master was sad.


    The married daughter is indeed a splash of water.


    The heart is facing the night mausoleum, a person by person posture.


    Shen Qianshu was so wronged that he couldn''t care about the explanation at the moment, so he had to send them away first.


    Gu Erye sighed and left with his sons. Shen Qianshu sent them to the door. He was also a little sorry, just like her father came to visit him at his daughter''s house, but she drove him away.


    In extraordinary times, there is really no way.


    The ghost town is full of people, and there is a deep Eyeliner lurking.


    She can''t take risks.


    "Little sapling, no matter what you do, ghost town is behind you. You can say it." The second master said sadly, just as she dealt with Yang Bo, a disagreement opened the live broadcast.


    He also didn''t know how much evidence his daughter had. He was very worried. The ghost town, in the face of Gu Yuanli, was not easy to deal with Yang Bo''s affairs, but it was much safer than Shen Qianshu.


    "OK, Dad, I''ll tell you something."


    The second master and his family''s brothers'' extended version of the luxury car.


    The car left the rose Castle slowly.


    Silence.


    For ten minutes.


    Fourth brother, "do I feel that there is an unusual smell everywhere in Rosary castle?"


    Gu Xie glanced at him coldly. You are not alone.


    Brother five, "what is the sapling hiding?"


    Gu Yuanli said faintly, "or what is she afraid of?"


    The fourth brother said, "what is she afraid of? We will protect him. Yeling is also there."


    Gu Erye was very silent.


    Gu Yuanli''s mobile phone vibrated slightly, and a code was sent to the mobile phone. He glanced at it, deleted it, closed his eyes slightly, and his veins jumped violently.


    Late at night, the port.


    Gu Yuanli came alone. The high beam light shone a pale light in the port. His eyes were as cold as autumn frost. "I said long ago, don''t contact again. What else do you have to come to me?"


    The harbor was silent.


    A slender figure came out of the darkness.


    Black skirt, black yarn, black hat.


    The sea breeze blew her hair, bringing a strange style.


    "How heartless." Black Rose''s voice was cold and straight to the point, "you went to rose Castle today, but what did you find?"


    "What have I found and what does it have to do with you? You are so capable that you can''t know anything about Rosary castle?" Gu Yuanli said sarcastically.


    Black rose, "since the security system was updated, I haven''t been so easy to get the news in Rose castle. I know that a medical team went to rose castle a few days ago and hasn''t left yet. A psychologist also went and has been living in Rose castle."


    She asked coldly, "did you see Yeling in Rose castle?"

 Chapter 941

    "Yes." Gu Yuanli said lightly.


    Black Rose''s eyes sank, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Black rose looked at him deeply, as if wondering whether his words could be trusted. Gu Yuanli was a little impatient, and said in a deep voice, "you came to me just for this little thing?"


    "This is no small matter. Yeling has psychosis, as you know."


    Gu Yuanli sneered, "so what."


    Black Rose said, "there is psychosis, that is to say, the medical team is so careful, Bo Yiren also went, that is, he was ill, in addition to his illness, there is no other explanation, are you sure what you see is Yeling, not a double."


    "It''s the night mausoleum." Gu Yuanli said, "he didn''t get sick."


    Black rose was thoughtful, Gu Yuanli said, "enough, you should stop. No matter how tangled, it was you, not him, who finally fell short."


    "What do you know?" Black Rose snapped, "if you would help me, I would have done it long ago, the kindness of women."


    "Whatever you say." Gu Yuanli said lightly, "I told you long ago that your business has nothing to do with me. What you want to do is all your business. I''m too lazy to participate. I''m too late for what happened that year. If it weren''t for you, my mother..."


    "Shut up, who''s your mother!" Black Rose roared, "she is not."


    "She is." Gu Yuanli said.


    "But she can''t wake up. You are the one lying in bed."


    "Yes, I''m ruthless." Gu Yuanli said, "so I won''t help tyranny any more. Mother, what do you really want and what you get is not enough? What else are you dissatisfied with? I have a happy life with Xiao Liu. Why do you want to disturb our peace?"


    "Ghost town owes me this."


    "My father owes you nothing." Gu Yuanli said in a deep voice, "he raised me and Xiao Liu and took care of us. He did his duty and was worthy of us."


    "You''ve long recognized thieves as your father. Of course you don''t believe what I say."


    "You are stubborn." Gu Yuanli said, "little sapling has nothing to do with everything, and she has nothing to do with black rose. Don''t involve her. If Yeling falls ill, will you take her away? Haven''t you done enough for us? You''ll be happy if you have to destroy our family?"


    Black Rose took a deep breath and sneered, "you like that little girl."


    Gu Yuanli breathed and his face was livid. "It has nothing to do with you."


    "You are my son. I know what you think better than anyone. You like her, and I can help you. Without Yeling, she is yours. The years are long, and with your charm, can''t you accept a woman? Therefore, you should cooperate with my actions." Black Rose said bewitchingly, in a tone in the cold port, listening to the bone piercing.


    "Yes, I like xiaoshumiao, but you won''t let me be with him. I know this very well. If I didn''t understand this, I would watch her struggling in life and don''t lend a helping hand. Would I wait until Yeling returns home?" Gu Yuanli looked at black rose with a sneer.


    He took a few steps back and mocked, "just because my biological mother is a cruel person, just because she harbors resentment and hate because of love, so his son is not allowed to like the ghost town princess, otherwise, she will never suffer, because my biological mother, I am ashamed of myself in front of my beloved people, because my biological mother, I respect the people I like, is it not enough?"

 Chapter 942

    "Worthless!" Black Rose cursed, raised her hand and slapped him, "ghost town is all your enemies, what you should do is to blade your enemies, not like your enemies, you are too disappointing to me."


    Gu Yuanli got a slap, which seemed to be unresponsive.


    "That''s how you seduced me to commit a crime." Gu Yuanli sneered.


    The sea breeze made him headache.


    He was born and raised in the ghost town when he was young. He had a good relationship with his eldest brother since childhood. He also knew that the second Lord paid more attention to his eldest brother and hoped that his eldest brother would inherit the ghost town. He was respectful to his brothers until the emergence of black rose.


    Sow discord, leading to a rift between him and his eldest brother when he was a teenager.


    When he was young, he was rebellious and had a high disposition.


    Suddenly know that he is not the son of the second Lord, very rebound, and was misled by black rose, and gradually lost his reason. How can an underage child be compared with the old and malicious her.


    He was lured into hatred, and had a different interpretation of the second Lord''s eccentric brother, and began to go astray. When Fang Hongxiu was about to wake up, he listened to the instructions of black rose and poisoned again.


    Caused an irreparable fatal error.


    His rebellion, his pride, and his mistakes caused tragedy. After making mistakes, he was very guilty when he was young. He didn''t want to leave the ghost city and his brothers. He couldn''t face black rose, hated black rose more, and hid abroad to study far away.


    Almost as soon as he made a mistake, he regretted it.


    Years later, he gradually pieced together the truth of the year from other people''s mouths, and then he realized how wrong he was, but he could not recover it long ago. Fang Hongxiu''s poison could not be solved. In those years when he was a student, black rose never came to him.


    He thought the nightmare had just left.


    Unexpectedly, it hit again.


    This time, he was not so easy to be fooled, but if he didn''t follow Black Rose''s meaning, Black Rose''s next call was Gu Xie. For this reason, he could only work in collusion with black rose, plundering the power of the second Lord, making black rose believe him, and guarding against her contacting the rest of the family.


    But I still failed to stop the tragedy of my eldest brother and third brother.


    The purpose of black rose is to get rid of the ghost town one by one, and start with the young masters of the ghost town first.


    First the eldest brother, then the third, then the fourth and the fifth. Fortunately, the fifth survived the disaster, but also had a slight social fear. He didn''t know how to stop black rose.


    Except to kill her.


    But he couldn''t kill her again.


    This is his biological mother.


    "Give up your heart. I won''t promise you to do anything again. If it''s a big deal, I''ll tell Dad the truth and I''ll bear all the consequences." Gu Yuanli looked at Black Rose indifferently, "stop early, or... Even the grandfather will be implicated by you. Don''t think I didn''t know that you used your brother-in-law''s position to release lumengyun and wanted lumengxi to cooperate with you. Lumengxi is not a good kind and won''t listen to your arrangement. You die in black rose, please don''t interfere in our affairs."


    "What a good son!" Black Rose sneered, "you have to listen to what I say, and you have to listen to it if you don''t listen. Since you don''t want to help me, I also advise you, what I do, you''d better not be a hindrance."


    Black Rose brushed her sleeve and left. Gu Yuanli was furious, "how on earth do you want to stop?"


    "Are you willing to kill all Gu Chun''s sons for Shen Qianshu?"


    "You''re crazy!"

 Chapter 943

    Gu Yuanli returned to Gu''s manor wearily.


    Gu Xie is waiting for him at the door of his villa. Recently, the feelings of the Gu family''s father and son brothers have warmed up. Everyone is used to going home. Gu Xie sees him welcoming him, "second brother, where have you been? Why don''t you take anyone?"


    "I went to the port to relax." Gu Yuanli said, patting Gu Xie on the shoulder, "go back and have a rest."


    He walked in, Gu Xie thought for a moment, followed him in, and stopped talking. Gu Yuanli asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Second brother, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Nothing is hidden from you." Gu Yuanli said, "recently, you have reviewed the manor more frequently. It''s all right. How can you get involved in the ghost town?"


    "You don''t like my interference?"


    "That''s not true. Haven''t you always disliked it?"


    Gu Xie''s ambition is to act. As an artist, he always ignores the affairs of ghost town. He just wants to be a wild crane. Gu Yuanli has always hoped that Gu Xie can do his own things freely.


    Realize your dream and fly freely.


    All the burdens, all the heaviness, all the sins, should be carried by my brother.


    He just needs to live happily.


    That''s enough.


    This is the reason why he did not want Gu Xie to be involved with the Yang family and black rose. Fortunately, Gu Xie acted since childhood and was not in the ghost town. Black Rose''s goal would not be on Gu Xie, which made him a little relieved.


    "The fifth brother has social phobia. The fourth brother and you are too busy to deal with it. I''ll try my best to deal with it if I can." Gu Xie said, "I''ve always been too selfish, just thinking about myself and not seeing your hard work."


    "No, I can handle it." Gu Xie said coldly, "just do what you want to do."


    His attitude is always indifferent.


    Many disagreements between the two brothers were caused by their indifference.


    Over the years, Gu Xie hated Gu Yuanli''s attitude of understating that he didn''t need to worry about anything. He also thought that Gu Yuanli didn''t like him to come to the ghost town and divide his power, thinking that Gu Yuanli was a person with a particularly strong desire for power.


    Therefore, the heart is disgusted.


    Now, from another angle, I see something different.


    "This is what I want to do." Gu Xie said, "I want to help you share some, brother, sorry."


    Gu Yuanli was stunned. There were some brothers who were in a trance and had such a soft attitude. How many years has he not seen them?


    "I see." Gu Yuanli said, "you... Forget it, you can fall in love. The ghost town is really not suitable for you. If your girlfriend knows that your hands are stained with black, she is afraid to abandon you."


    "What about you?" Gu Xie asked, "don''t you worry about your future second sister-in-law knowing that you are stained with black?"


    Gu Yuanli''s mind flashed over Shen Qianshu''s smiling and looking forward to it.


    My heart wrenched bitterly.


    What qualifications does he have and what future does he have?


    He is a man without a future.


    "I... it doesn''t matter." Gu Yuan''s gift list ended the topic, "let''s go. I''m tired and want to rest."


    "Good night, second brother." Gu Xie didn''t say much and left the villa.


    Rose castle.


    Upstairs, Shen Qianshu squatted in front of Noah, smiled and said, "Noah, they are gone, don''t be angry, calm down, calm down, I promise, I won''t leave your sight, OK?"


    Noah looked at her angrily, like a fierce beast showing its fangs, "liar!"

 Chapter 944

    Shen Qianshu hesitated for a moment and reached out to touch his face. He heard that the face of a fierce beast cannot be touched.


    Sure enough, as soon as she met, Noah slapped him down.


    "Don''t touch me."


    "Still angry?" Shen Qianshu was helpless. "Just now my father and brother came to see me. Father and brother, do you know?"


    Noah shook his head angrily.


    "Mine."


    "Yes, the water thrown out by the married daughter is yours, but I haven''t married you yet." Shen Qianshu had a flash of inspiration. Mr. Shen never wanted to get married. I wonder if Noah thought the same as Mr. Shen, "Noah, do you want to marry me?"


    Her eyes were bright and she squatted down. Noah sat on the carpet and looked at her steadily.


    Shake your head!


    Shen Qianshu, "why?"


    Noah didn''t speak, as if he didn''t know what marriage was. Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, "marriage means that I marry you. Of course, you can marry me. We won''t be separated all our lives, okay?"


    Noah nodded madly.


    "So... Get married?"


    Noah shook his head.


    Shen Qianshu, "Oh, you don''t love me."


    Noah roared angrily, his hands danced, and the chain clattered, vividly showing that I was angry.


    "You''re hungry, I''ll bring you something to eat." Shen Qianshu said, "don''t worry, wait for me for five minutes."


    She set the alarm clock aside.


    Noah stared at her, sitting tall on the carpet, his back against the bed, looking from a distance like injured, Shen Qianshu was very distressed, she went downstairs, the chef brought the dinner plate, and Bo Yiren came over.


    "Miss Shen, you must try your best to make Da Shao fall asleep." Bo Yi was worried, "Noah woke up too long this time. The situation is unknown and difficult. I don''t know what happened. I''m afraid he won''t come back."


    "I see." Shen Qianshu didn''t hesitate in his heart, but he was very distressed. "Put sleeping pills in the meal."


    "Sleeping pills are of little use to me." Bo Yiren said, "his body is highly resistant to drugs, and many drugs are useless. You must let him sleep, no matter what method you use."


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu took a deep breath. "I''ll try my best."


    Shen Qianshu stepped on the critical point of five minutes and came with a dinner plate.


    They are all heavy mouthed.


    His hand was injured, and Shen Qianshu fed him mouthful by mouthful. Noah looked very good, neither noisy nor growling. He just stared at her and looked at her a little bit seeping. Shen Qianshu asked, "Noah, are you sleepy?"


    Noah shook his head.


    Shen Qianshu slowly fed him, "you are very dirty. After eating, take a bath. Can you take a bath?"


    Noah shook his head.


    Shen Qianshu thought, "after dinner, I''ll untie your handcuffs. You have to be obedient, and I''ll give you a bath."


    Noah nodded.


    Shen Qianshu thought of a very sad question again. Does she bathe her husband? It seems to be a shame. With such a big body, it doesn''t seem appropriate for her to take a bath. "I think... Zhong ran will take a bath for you."


    Noah glared at her.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''ll wash it for you." Shen Qianshu touched the chain and said with a headache, "then you have to promise that you are very good and don''t hit people, okay? Otherwise I can''t let you go."


    "Good!" Noah happily agreed.


    Hearing the bell burn, his hair was about to explode. "What, take a bath and untie the handcuffs? Miss Shen, are you kidding me? It''s very dangerous."


    "No, in the past, you didn''t give him a bath when he was ill? His body was full of blood and sweat."


    "Who dares not to wash it?"


    *


    The update ends today.


    In the last two days of the month, ask for a wave of monthly tickets. If you don''t vote, it will expire.

 Chapter 945

    Shen Qianshu put hot water in the bathtub.


    She folded Noah''s clothes and put them aside. She put a lot of bath salt in the hot water. Zhong ran was willing to help and felt that he had no guts. The children''s painting held a hamburger and looked at Noah with deep resentment. "After I was four years old, Mommy didn''t give me a bath."


    Zhong ran said, "young master, you are so independent and powerful, but what''s the matter with this tone? I''m looking forward to Miss Shen bathing you? Are you ashamed?"


    "What about him?" The children''s painting points to Noah.


    Noah was eating, ignoring them, eating extra fast, trying to swallow dates, as if he couldn''t wait to finish eating and wanted to take a bath.


    Zhong ran said, "a man''s little JJ can''t be shown to other women. I''ll save it for the little lady in the future."


    Tong huanu, "what does she want to see my little JJ do? Is she a hooligan?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s painting, "I don''t want hooligans, I want a little lady''s daughter-in-law."


    Shen Qianshu finally knew why the children''s paintings were getting more and more crooked. They were brought out by Zhong ran, "Zhong ran, don''t lead my son astray."


    Noah raised his head from a pile of rice and corrected, "little princess."


    Children''s painting, "princess, you... Well, my little princess."


    When Noah stared at him, he was honest.


    Dad is much more frightening than dad, so don''t mess with him.


    He has to please his father.


    Noah finished the last spoonful of rice, and all his small rice bowls were empty. He looked at Shen Qianshu and shook the chain, saying that he could go to take a bath. His face was ferocious and a little scary, but his actions were cute.


    Zhong ran thought to himself, if you knew that Miss Shen gave him a bath.


    Will you explode in situ?


    It''s OK. You must calm down. Don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond. It''s all your body anyway.


    Shen Qianshu took the key and hesitated a little. She swallowed nervously. Noah looked not angry, but his anger was still heavy. Compared with the roar and roar of the previous few days, it was very peaceful.


    "OK, you go out first."


    Zhong ran and Tong Hua went out with hamburgers in their arms.


    Children''s painting still resents the problem that his daughter-in-law wants to see his little JJ. "You haven''t told me why your daughter-in-law wants to see my little JJ."


    "I tell you, young master, if she wants to be your daughter-in-law, she will definitely want to see your little JJ."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Children''s painting Oh, suddenly realized, "it''s so looking for a daughter-in-law. If someone confesses to me, I''ll untie my belt and ask her if she wants to see JJ?"


    Zhong ran, "... Theoretically!"


    ADA, "..."


    The picture was so beautiful that I couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    Can you stop fooling the young master.


    Children''s paintings look suspicious.


    ADA hurriedly said, "young master, ask secretly."


    "Oh..." Tong Hua narrowed his eyes and asked, "so if I like to see whose little JJ, who do I like?"


    Zhong ran stumbled at his feet, "don''t!"


    Tong Hua looked innocent. "Truth is such a truth."


    A Da looked at Zhong ran with a sneer and saw how you brought the young master astray. Who made you enlighten the young master so young, silly!


    Shen Qianshu opened the handcuffs and felt uneasy. He had been watching Noah''s reaction. This was a bet. Fortunately, Bo Yiren and the medical team were there. She was not helpless. She didn''t kill her a few years ago. Now it''s even more impossible. She was also a little relieved.


    "Noah, come on, let''s take a bath."


    *


    One watch!!!

 Chapter 946

    Shen Qianshu untied his clothes and threw them aside in the clothes basket. He didn''t take a bath for several days. His body was full of the smell of blood and sweat. The weather was not very hot, but it didn''t smell good. There were some scattered wounds on his body. Fortunately, they weren''t deep, and it didn''t matter.


    It''s mainly hands. Don''t touch water.


    As soon as they entered the bathroom, Zhong ran took the medical team and security guards at the door to make sure that in case Shen Qianshu''s cry for help could be heard, but Shen Qianshu didn''t know there was someone at the door and gently told Noah.


    "Take a bath later, don''t put your hands in the water, you know?"


    Noah nodded.


    Noah''s perception is much weaker than that of normal people. He doesn''t know pain, but his emotional perception is very strong, which can''t trigger his anger. Shen Qianshu takes off all his clothes, and he is very cooperative.


    Walk the birds brightly.


    No shame at all.


    I guess I don''t know what shame is.


    what the fuck!!


    It''s really... What a big lump!


    It''s still slightly stiff, which is... Too unsightly.


    Shen Qianshu''s face was as hot as a drop of blood, and it was red.


    Although I''ve seen my body countless times, I''m still very shy when I can see everything clearly in such a bright light. I can''t wait to be short-sighted. Noah gently poked her cheek with his fingers.


    Shen Qianshu looked up blankly.


    Somehow.


    "Red!"


    He poked again, "hot!"


    Shen Qianshu was poked by his fingertips. It was really hot enough to explode. He hurriedly said, "don''t touch it."


    Noah was angry. "Mine."


    I can touch it if I want.


    Shen Qianshu was afraid of his anger and hurriedly pulled him into the bathtub.


    This bathtub is rarely used at night. It is mostly enjoyed by Shen Qianshu. Fortunately, it is large enough. Shen Qianshu lifted his feet and stepped in. There are more bath salts and more foam. Finally, it covers some shameful pictures, so that she can kick her breath.


    She leaned over. "Noah, I''ll wash your hair."


    Noah nodded.


    Shen Qianshu slightly wet his hair, poked bubbles in his hands and washed his hair. Shen Qianshu said, "close your eyes."


    "No!"


    Noah looked at her stubbornly, "it depends on you."


    Afraid of closing her eyes, she will be gone.


    "I''ve been here and won''t go. Close your eyes, or the water will run into your eyes and your eyes will hurt." His eyes are red and scary enough.


    "No!" On the one hand, Noah was unexpectedly stubborn. Shen Qianshu had no choice but to let her lean slightly on her lap and try not to let water enter his eyes. She also gently massaged Yeling''s scalp.


    Relieve his pressure. He looked at her with his eyes open all the time.


    The picture is very strange.


    Shen Qianshu was very distressed.


    "I really won''t disappear. Do your eyes hurt?" She asked, the situation of eye congestion is unknown, and the eyes will be congested in the second personality. She looked very painful, and it must be really painful.


    Noah said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Liar!"


    "Not a liar!"


    "Well, you are not a liar, I am a liar."


    Noah''s face was black and he was very unhappy. He washed his head and wiped it slightly. Shen Qianshu washed his body for him.


    He put his hands on the edge of the bathtub and tried not to get wet. The steam evaporated. There was a vast fog. Looking at the beauty through the fog was even better than three points. Noah looked at her like a fairy in the clouds.


    "Good looking."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "who looks good?"


    Mr. always said she was ugly.


    "I look good."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 947

    Noah is as narcissistic as Yeling.


    Have you looked in the mirror? You know you look good.


    Noah said, "he said, it''s beautiful."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. Was Noah talking about sir? Her husband would also communicate with him. She was really curious about how his husband usually communicated with him. Was his mouth especially mean? Just about to ask, Noah was angry.


    The air was full of impetuous anger factors. Shen Qianshu was also startled and hurriedly said, "Noah, don''t be angry. You promised me, you promised me, you can''t be angry."


    Noah breathed heavily, as if listening to Shen Qianshu''s words, trying to endure, which was very distressing, but if he looked at it closely, it was frightening, and his eyes were red, flashing murderous.


    He''s going to kill him.


    Kill him, she is his.


    One person''s.


    Breathing, getting heavier and heavier, Shen Qianshu thought secretly, if he really fell ill and became angry at this time, then there would be a mess here. If he hurt himself, there would be no chains, and the people of the castle would suffer.


    The action was faster than her reason. Shen Qianshu sank himself into the bathtub, hugged Noah''s neck and kissed him.


    Her reason told him.


    Noah and Yeling are two people and two souls.


    But emotionally, I always treat them as a person.


    In this world, only they feel to each other that they are not alone, and everyone thinks they are alone.


    Noah''s eyes widened, and Shen Qianshu''s kiss was gentle as water, gently attached to his lips. The first kiss with him was so light as water, and Yeling asked for a French kiss like a beast every time.


    Such a homely kiss, in his view, is not a kiss.


    Shen Qianshu closed his eyes slightly, felt his vigorous anger, and gradually dissipated.


    Pure as water, it was like a kiss offered by her heart when she was young, without any lust, but it scared Noah. He suddenly pushed Shen Qianshu away. She was intertwined with various pictures in her mind. She was not in a hurry, and was pushed into the water by Yeling.


    He threw his head up firmly into the bathtub and drank a mouthful of water.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    what the fuck!!


    Wen Xiang nephrite in her arms, unexpectedly pushed away?


    This trick doesn''t work for Sir, but it doesn''t work for Noah?


    Noah was frightened and shrank in a corner of the bathtub. Shen Qianshu came out of the water in a panic. Her body was completely wet. Her thin clothes were pasted on her exquisite body. Her skin was white and red, just like watery peaches, looming. A pair of white rabbits were crying out in front of her chest, and her body was full of exotic customs, which made people palpitate.


    A pair of water cut autumn eyes are looking forward to the bright, good to give birth to a beautiful water figure.


    Noah seemed to be blind, and his red eyes were full of pain and struggle.


    Shen Qianshu was confused. For some reason, her heart clicked. The bathtub was so big that children could swim, and the two adults were more than enough. She saw Noah hiding in a corner, breathing heavily and angry.


    scared.


    Did they change roles? In any case, she was going to be angry. She was scared. Why did she become Noah?


    If it were sir, he would have rushed up and wiped her dry.


    "Noah, what''s the matter with you?" Ignoring her embarrassment, she crawled to think about it, was kicked by Noah, and fell into the bathtub, "go away!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in the trough.


    Sir, are you single by strength until now?

 Chapter 948

    Two people are across the big bathtub, Noah holding his head in pain, roaring, as if someone had stabbed him in the heart. People outside look at each other, and Zhong ran knocks on the door, "Miss Shen, need..."


    "Don''t come in!" Shen Qianshu drank hard.


    In this case, if one more person comes in and Noah rebounds, this is the crisis. Shen Qianshu raises his hand and whispers, "Noah, don''t be angry, be quiet, I won''t come, I won''t come, OK?"


    Noah roared, his eyes red, suddenly looked up and shouted, "get out, get out, I didn''t, I didn''t, ah, ah, get out!"


    She didn''t know what he was shouting. She vaguely knew that Yeling and Noah were communicating. Shen Qianshu gritted his teeth, "Sir, don''t make trouble, OK? Wait until I take a bath for him, or I''ll be angry."


    Noah''s anger gradually subsided, like being poured with cold water. Shen Qianshu breathed a long sigh of relief. She won the bet. Indeed, it was Sir. According to the observation of these days, sir''s first personality was sometimes awake, sometimes it was all suppressed, and what was awake? She couldn''t grasp this rule.


    Did she annoy Mr. Noah by kissing him just now?


    Shen Qianshu was embarrassed.


    Will it take a hundred French kisses to calm his anger when Mr. Wang wakes up?


    She was thinking nonsense, while paying attention to Noah''s dynamics. He slowly calmed down. When two personalities exist at the same time, Noah is very painful, because it will have the consequences of killing each other.


    When there is only one person, he will be more peaceful.


    His eyes were red and dripping with blood. Shen Qianshu said softly, "Okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, Noah, don''t be angry."


    Noah shrank himself in the corner. "He... He said I would hurt you and let me go."


    "You won''t hurt me, will you?" Shen Qianshu asked softly.


    Noah nodded madly and suddenly roared, "I didn''t mean it!"


    There was no end to it. Shen Qianshu didn''t know what he was talking about. This sudden noise startled everyone outside. Zhong ran endured it for a long time before he didn''t break through the door. Noah was completely disoriented and extremely violent, "it''s all his fault, all his fault, all his fault... I didn''t mean it."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know what he was talking about and quietly accompanied him.


    Noah suddenly became crazy, holding his head and constantly hitting the wall, as if to hit a hole. Shen Qianshu hurried over and hugged him from behind, "Noah, don''t hurt yourself, you promised me."


    Her hands went around and touched his forehead, and he hit her palm.


    silence.


    long time.


    "Seven years ago, I didn''t... Deliberately hurt you."


    Noah had a bad headache and was stiff all over. "He was always in my mind and wanted to fight with me. I... couldn''t control myself."


    Shen Qianshu was heartbroken, "I know, I know you can''t help yourself."


    Like patients with depression, they always want to commit suicide.


    This is a disease.


    He''s just sick.


    "So I don''t hate you."


    The victim hasn''t said anything yet. Why does the perpetrator look like he is going to die.


    Seven years ago, she finally had a chance to communicate with Noah. Speaking of the things seven years ago, such an opportunity is precious. She was extra careful. Those hatred had long dissipated, "Noah, give me an angel."


    So, I don''t blame you.

 Chapter 949

    Shen Qianshu hugged Noah and gently calmed his anger.


    Suddenly, a very untimely idea flashed through his mind. Noah didn''t know anything, let alone consciousness. How on earth did he know to force her? Are men gifted? Zhong ran said that once he got sick, because two personalities competed for the body together, the second personality itself was particularly violent and destructive.


    Everything is in a mess everywhere.


    The desire to destroy is really strong.


    If you meet someone at this time, you will definitely be killed.


    Why didn''t you kill her.


    Instead... Force her to death?


    "Noah, in fact, there is a question, I don''t know whether to ask..." Shen Qianshu pursed her lips, a little ashamed. This happened. It''s nothing to ask clearly, which is not a knot for her.


    If there is still a little bit of disagreement, it is really gone after contacting Noah.


    I really realized that my husband was ill.


    So she can forgive everything she does.


    Here comes the problem.


    How did he know to do this?


    Can it be said that Mr. Noah woke up when he was violent?


    No matter what they do, they are all one?


    Lying in a big slot!!!


    I always feel that I have got something terrible truth.


    Forget it, forget it.


    Sir heard that it was going to explode, and she couldn''t control Noah.


    Shen Qianshu comforted Noah for a moment, got up and simply washed himself, changed into a clean dress, "Noah, come out, we have a good bath."


    "Washed?"


    So fast?


    Shen Qianshu said, "yes, if you soak for too long, you will catch cold."


    She must find a chance to ask whether the husband will answer her. She wants to know with her toes that Noah is so honest that she will tell the truth. She also wants to know what is the matter with them.


    This does not seem to be a dual personality in the strict sense.


    True dual personality, memory is not interconnected, let alone such communication.


    It''s an anti science incident.


    Noah stood up, very unhappy, "just wash my hair."


    I didn''t wash myself.


    Shen Qianshu rushed at him with a penglian head and said with a smile, "wash it now."


    The meal was as fierce as a tiger, and he was washed away in a moment. Shen Qianshu pulled a bath towel, wiped his figure and quickly put on a casual suit. Noah was unhappy, and Shen Qianshu said, "after taking a bath, it was delicious."


    Zhong ran, Bo Yiren and others had left the door long ago. They all thought it was a miracle, an absolute miracle. Bo Yiren said, "big or small... It doesn''t seem like a dual personality, which is too strange."


    Yeling never revealed the existence of the second personality in the process of treatment.


    Really... In several years of treatment, never.


    But this time, the second personality came out, but it accidentally revealed a message that they have always coexisted.


    Why didn''t you say it.


    Bo Yi people are dying of anxiety.


    Hurriedly pulled Shen Qianshu, "Miss Shen, you must ask clearly, yes!"


    "Don''t worry, I will ask clearly." She is also quite strange. If the two have always coexisted, it is even harder to treat, and the direction of treatment will be wrong. Therefore, is it more or less intentional?


    As soon as the servant changed the sheets and quilt covers to one side, Shen Qianshu and Bo Yiren talked at the door without leaving their sight. Noah looked very quiet, suddenly frowned and became angry, "get out!"


    Zhong ran said, "how do I feel that most of you are teaching Noah to do bad things?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sorry, I think so, too.

 Chapter 950

    Shen Qianshu came over, took the hair dryer, patted the position beside him, "Noah, come here, I''ll blow your hair."


    Noah sat down.


    Very good.


    Shen Qianshu smiled and helped him blow his hair. His fingers were inserted into his hair and gently lifted it. Noah was very comfortable and comfortable. His hair was short and hard, and his hair was soon blown half dry.


    She put down the hair dryer.


    Noah doesn''t like bright places very much, like hamburgers. He especially likes dark corners. Obviously, the bedroom is very big and the bed is also very big. He doesn''t like to be in bed and likes to sit on the carpet and hold himself together.


    Shen Qianshu wanted to talk to him. He glanced at the chain. It must be locked. If it breaks out, there is still a guarantee.


    "We''re going to lock it." Shen Qianshu said, looking at him gently.


    Noah shook his head crazily and didn''t like being locked.


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, you can''t compromise."


    For the convenience of communication, several people brought headphones, and Noah couldn''t hear it. Shen Qianshu said, "if you don''t lock it, I''m afraid you''ll hurt me, and you can''t control yourself. What if you kill me?"


    Noah shook his head madly.


    He won''t.


    Shen Qianshu said, "seven years ago, I almost died."


    Noah bowed his head, hugged himself tightly, and shrunk into a ball. Shen Qianshu had some impatience. Just about to give up, Noah obediently extended his hand, but did not look up at Shen Qianshu, very resistant.


    No one likes to be treated as a beast, just tied up like this.


    Nobody likes it!


    Shen Qianshu sighed and couldn''t help it for a moment. In order to ensure everyone''s safety, she made a concession and locked the chain on his side, "Noah, I''ll lock one side and put the key on the bedside table. If you are good and don''t lose your temper all the time, I''ll unlock it, okay?"


    Noah nodded happily. Shen Qianshu took a blanket and covered him.


    "Now you can tell me, sir... Is Yeling always in your mind?"


    Noah looked at Shen Qianshu with wide eyes as if he had been electrocuted, and hurriedly stepped back. Stay away from Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu was not in a hurry. Bo Yiren was outside taking notes with a book. Shen Qianshu said gently, "let''s talk. You tell me the truth, and I''ll tell you the truth, OK?"


    Noah didn''t answer, lowered his head, pulled the blanket and wrapped himself tightly.


    "Is he always in your mind?"


    Noah shook his head and nodded again. He didn''t know whether he understood what he was doing. Shen Qianshu was very embarrassed when he looked unhappy. Bo Yiren said, "Miss Shen, please speak clearly."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "Noah, is he occasionally here or not?"


    Noah nodded.


    "He is a bad man."


    "Why is he broken?" Shen Qianshu asked jokingly.


    Sir, how did you bully Noah.


    Noah said, "I wanted to tell you I''m sorry. He wouldn''t let me out, and he had to kill me."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry, pursed his lips and said, "well, that''s really bad."


    "I won''t let him do what he wants. He tortured me and I tortured him." Noah said angrily, "it''s obviously not all my fault. He blames me."


    Shen Qianshu said, "is he... In your mind now?"


    Noah shook his head. "He''s gone."


    Shen Qianshu nodded in his heart, "go... Where have you been?"


    Noah said angrily, "I don''t know!"


    Shen Qianshu gently held his hand, "why, did he leave?"


    Noah said proudly, "hum, he is too weak and needs me!"


    *


    This is a viral cold. I haven''t been well. I coughed and couldn''t sleep all night. I really can''t add more.


    On the last day of this month, ask for a monthly ticket. If you don''t vote for a monthly ticket, it will expire. Next month, the monthly update is guaranteed to exceed 300000 words.

 Chapter 951

    Shen Qianshu looked at Noah''s proud expression and couldn''t cry or laugh. If his eyes weren''t so red and didn''t look so distorted, another sweet smile would be a big cute thing.


    They are all resisting the second personality.


    Because every time he comes out, he destroys, kills and hurts others.


    But no one told them that the second personality was actually just an aggrieved and violent child. His mind was not mature, stubborn and sensitive. As long as he was well guided, it would not cause any devastating damage.


    "Noah is great." Shen Qianshu thumbed up and praised him with a smile, "your force value is really high. The wound is bleeding. Does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    Bo Yiren was a little anxious, "Miss Shen, ask him something about his age."


    Don''t digress.


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his face, coughed twice, and asked with a smile, "Noah, will you wake up when Yeling wakes up?"


    "No." Noah was very angry. "He''s bad and won''t let me out."


    He thought, "occasionally, he will let me out."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "when?"


    Noah thought, "when drawing pictures, our consciousness is interlinked. He uses my consciousness to draw pictures."


    "What picture do you draw?" Shen Qianshu was at a loss.


    Noah breathed heavily suddenly, punched himself in the head and roared, "go away, go away, it hurts, ah..."


    Shen Qianshu quickly got angry and hurriedly held his hand, "Noah, it''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be angry."


    Noah asked her with red eyes, "why do you ask him? Do you like him or me?"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu is extremely wronged. I just listen to the doctor.


    However, she did not know how to explain.


    She loves Yeling.


    But she took pity on Noah. Originally, she thought she would hate Noah. These days of getting along has changed her mood. This unlucky child was really unintentional. He was helpless than anyone. He was as lovable as Yeling.


    She also likes Noah.


    However


    The two feelings are different.


    It''s hard to explain.


    Noah didn''t understand. Hearing her retort, he believed it and was very happy, "I don''t want to talk about him."


    "OK, no talk."


    Bo Yiren made a record. She was a little anxious and wanted to say something. Zhong ran pulled her. "Yiren, the most important thing is his feelings. Don''t worry."


    "Our research direction is wrong, and we have been deliberately misleading. I want to know what the situation is early and cure him as soon as possible." Bo Yiren said that Shen Qianshu also wanted to know what happened and was more concerned about Noah''s feelings.


    Shen Qianshu said, "depending on people, the future is long. Let''s stop here today."


    "OK." Bo Yi sighed and could only nod.


    Shen Qianshu touched Noah''s hair. "Noah, it''s late. Shall we go to bed? I''ll accompany you."


    "No!" Noah refused.


    Rose castle.


    A sniper bullet suddenly penetrated the night and flew to the rose castle. As soon as the bullet entered the protective ring, the whole castle sounded a sharp alarm. Almost at the moment of the alarm, all the security personnel fell down at the same time and changed their positions.


    The sniper bullet aimed at the heart of a security guard. Due to the alarm, it finally hit him on the shoulder. A bullet flew him out and fell to the ground. The intercom in his hand flew a few meters away. With a scream, he quickly covered the wound and climbed forward and grabbed the intercom.


    "Attention everyone, there are snipers."


    "Repeat, everyone, there are snipers."


    ¡­¡­


    *


    At one o''clock in the morning!


    A new month has begun. About 100000 words will be updated from the 17th to the 19th of this month, and 300000 words will be updated in March. So ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket in the hands of the fairies. Ha, I''m going to start saving my manuscript with illness. Ask for the monthly ticket reward, refill!

 Chapter 952

    The whole castle sounded a sharp alarm.


    The security guards quickly evacuated the master bedroom and took their places. The medical team and Bo Yi people were escorted to the room.


    "Stay inside and don''t come out."


    "Miss Shen, look after me." Zhong ran to the monitoring room.


    The sudden alarm suddenly sounded, frightening Hamburg. He blew up with a roar, and the cat''s hair stood up. The children''s painting vaguely hugged him and opened the door of the concierge, "what''s the matter? Do you practice in the middle of the night? It''s very disturbing."


    A Da quickly stepped up, stuffed the children''s painting back, closed the window at the first time, drew the curtain, and the children''s painting frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are * * hands."


    As soon as a big voice fell, a pursuit gun flew to rosewood castle.


    In the monitoring room, Zhong ran narrowed his eyes, "bait shells will be intercepted immediately."


    "Yes!"


    The top floor of rose castle is full of muzzle. This is a castle equipped with the most cutting-edge weapons. When the pursuit gun flies in the air, the castle flies out of bait shells, and the two guns collide in the air, breaking out a violent explosion.


    It was like a fireworks exploded in midair.


    Dazzling.


    The second pursuit gun and the third pursuit gun, a total of six shells attacked rosewood castle in all directions. The muzzle of rosewood Castle revolved 360 degrees and intercepted their shells respectively.


    Around the rose castle, it was wrapped by fireworks hit by shells.


    It''s dazzling.


    From a distance, it looks like a fireworks feast.


    In this fireworks feast, there are endless dangers.


    Shen Qianshu stared out of the window, and suddenly pulled the curtain. Noah suddenly roared, "stay here!"


    His voice is very heavy and hoarse.


    "I''ll go and have a look at children''s paintings."


    Just as she was about to go out, a big voice came from the headset, "Miss Shen, I am with the young master. Please rest assured that you stay in the master bedroom."


    They are a pair of well-trained security teams, and have cooperated for many years. Compared with the training under the military mode, they are more rigorous, and Shen Qianshu stopped.


    Not far from rose castle.


    Black Rose sneered, "it''s a big deal that such a castle is equipped with interception devices."


    Yang Lihua on the side was calm and dared not speak.


    Black Rose said faintly, "ground agent, action."


    "Yes!"


    In the monitoring room, Zhong ran had several aircraft, "find the enemy''s position immediately and annihilate it."


    "Yes!"


    The information soldier soon found the enemy''s position, "two kilometers to the south."


    "It''s all blown up."


    "Yes!"


    The system locked the enemy''s position and was about to launch missiles. Suddenly, the whole castle was dark and all power was cut off.


    Zhong ran roared, "what''s going on?"


    It was not only the power failure of rose castle, but also the regional power failure. All the nearby castles were powered off, and the street lights were off. Zhong ran immediately said, "turn on the standby power supply immediately."


    Several agents hurried to the electric room.


    The standby power supply was established when the castle was built, but it has not been used for many years. It is usually powered by the city, which is also the first encounter.


    power failure.


    The monitoring room won''t work.


    The * * hand on the top floor said, "everyone, there are two teams of enemies approaching."


    He announced his position and fired at the same time, hitting one of the enemies.


    **The first bullet in the hand, if there are no special circumstances, will hit immediately.


    "The backup power supply was destroyed."


    Zhong ran took a deep breath, "everyone is ready for the encounter, cooperate with the * * hand, and intercept them outside the castle."


    *


    This month 17-19 will update about 100000 words, and the monthly update is about 30. Please ask for the monthly ticket in the hands of the little fairies!!!

 Chapter 953

    Zhong ran took dozens of security guards of the rose castle and divided them into four groups. There were four snipers on the top of the building without observers. All hands were concentrated on the ground. This was the first layer of protection, and eight people were placed on the second layer of protection, all in the castle. Two people were upstairs. Ah Da protected children''s paintings, and Shen Qianshu and Noah were together.


    Zhong ran called, "black rose night attack, I need people, a lot of people."


    "It''s already on the way. It''s ten minutes."


    A pursuit gun suddenly flew to the castle. The air defense weapons on the top floor could only cope with close combat, and there was no way to lock the pursuit gun. The pursuit gun hit the location of the master bedroom of the rose castle, and half of the wall collapsed.


    Shen Qianshu shouted, rushed over and knocked down Yeling. The explosion was close in front of him. The broken stones were blown away, the wall collapsed and caught fire. A heat wave came to his face, followed by dust, choking Shen Qianshu almost out of breath.


    Zhong ran looked back. "Fuck him, bloody mother, these sons of bitches, artillery cover, push!"


    "Yes!"


    Covered by machine gunners upstairs, bullets rained on the ground. Under the cover of snipers, the security guards advanced layer by layer, forming three lines of defense, and suddenly heard the sound of helicopters.


    Zhong ran frowned. It''s only two minutes past. His people won''t come so soon.


    "Take cover, take cover... Come on!!!" The clock burned and shouted loudly.


    The helicopter hovered over the roof, and the bullets rained down on the security guards downstairs, and the bullet casings dripped like torrential rain.


    "Ah... My hand..."


    "My leg..."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs, it was tragic.


    Zhong ran angrily said, "hurry up!"


    "Six minutes!"


    The helicopter''s machine gun fire was too fierce, and the ground personnel were very fierce. The helicopter began to strafe the attic. The machine gun on the upstairs turned and the helicopter fired at each other. Two snipers were knocked down, and one sniper was lying in a corner. Under the cover of the machine gun, a bullet hit the pilot of the aircraft.


    The four agents on the helicopter just slipped halfway and the helicopter crashed., A spark blew up and almost leveled the flowery garden.


    A girl said, "master, the plane crashed."


    Black Rose calm face, "five minutes, quick decision."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran shouted, "everyone back to the castle and keep the last line of defense."


    "Yes!"


    As soon as the four enemies fell to the ground, a gun battle broke out.


    Upstairs, Shen Qianshu was choked and couldn''t breathe. Noah roared, "let go of me!"


    Shen Qianshu is looking for the key. Because of the explosion, the key of the bedside table was swept away. It took her a long time to find the key and untie the handcuffs.


    She was about to grab Noah out of the door. Noah shook her off and walked to the wall beside her. He opened a picture. His eyes unlocked, and the whole wall opened. Shen Qianshu stared at the wall like an arsenal of storage.


    This is the master bedroom I slept in for months?


    Why don''t I know?


    Noah quickly took the machine gun and lost two pistols to Shen Qianshu.


    The wall closes again.


    As soon as the two men came out of the bedroom, a shell attacked the bedroom again, and the whole bedroom almost collapsed. Before Shen Qianshu could be angry, an enemy shot at her in the face, and pounced on her vigorously. Noah pounced on her and shot down the enemy at the same time.


    Downstairs, a scuffle.


    "Mommy..." the voice of Tong Hua suddenly screamed, holding his struggle and scream.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes are red and ready to crack, "children''s painting!"

 Chapter 954

    Black Rose''s goal is all on children''s paintings. Several agents all conquered children''s bedrooms. Zhong ran evacuated everyone downstairs, leaving only ADA. Black Rose''s people attracted fire downstairs, which was almost a suicide block. ADA couldn''t resist the three fully equipped agents alone.


    Children''s paintings were taken away.


    They withdrew from the other end, and Zhong ran had a team right below and quickly surrounded and suppressed them.


    "Let go of the young master!"


    Shen Qianshu jumped down from the second floor and rolled around the ground. The muzzle of the gun was at the agents, "let him go!"


    Three enemies held the children''s painting in front of them and retreated step by step. Suddenly, a figure jumped down from the upstairs and landed firmly on the ground. The three agents grabbed the children''s painting and retreated step by step, trying to retreat to a safe area.


    Noah raised his hand and pulled the trigger.


    In Shen Qianshu''s frightened eyes, the bullet flew to the enemy.


    ¡°noah£¡¡±


    The bullet hit the eyebrow of the children''s painting with precision, emitting a stream of blood.


    His marksmanship is too accurate, not to mention, no one expected that he dared to shoot when Tong Hua was kidnapped. He was not afraid to hurt Tong Hua at all. He didn''t know whether he was too confident in his marksmanship or didn''t care about the life and death of Tong Hua.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t expect it.


    Under normal circumstances, this is to negotiate and release people.


    Looking at the monitored black rose and others were stunned.


    "Kill him!" Black rose is furious.


    Since he doesn''t care, she will make him regret.


    Yang Lihua screamed, "no!"


    The muzzle of the two enemies next to Tong Hua turned around. Just about to shoot Tong Hua, Noah was faster than them. One of them shot into a person''s artery, and a bullet hit the middle of his eyebrow. It took less than a minute to solve the three people.


    Blood sprayed on the boy''s face.


    There was gunfire in my ears.


    "Ah ah!" Children''s paintings shout.


    Shen Qianshu rushed over hurriedly, and Noah was furious, "shut up!"


    How can his son be afraid of this.


    "How disgusting!" When the child painted his face, it was all blood.


    He''s really scared to pee.


    It''s not the first time to be pointed at by a gun in the movie. After all, it''s a prop. Everyone knows it''s fake. This is a real guy. The baby is only seven years old. What should I experience if I do something wrong? Shen Qianshu hugged him with lingering palpitations, "are you okay, are you okay?"


    Tong Hua was dazed. "Mommy, what are you talking about? I seem to be deaf."


    "What?"


    "Miss Shen, it''s all right. The gunshot is too close, which affects the young master''s hearing. It''ll be fine in a while."


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief, and the children''s painting was anxious, "what''s going on, what''s going on, why am I deaf, why am I deaf, I don''t want to be a disabled person."


    Noah held him in one hand, his handsome face twisted, his anger at a glance, "shut up!"


    This lip, too simple and rude, children''s paintings understand.


    There is a fierce battle ahead.


    Several agents sneaked. Noah was simply a MVP of firepower. He picked up his gun and fought. He retreated in front of him. He didn''t feel pain, nor did he fear, nor did he dodge. He defeated the other party.


    He can destroy the other side alone.


    Yang Lihua hurriedly said, "don''t fight any more. If we fight any more, their reinforcements arrive, and we can''t retreat all over."


    Black rose, "sniper ready!"


    "Sniper in position!"


    On the side of Zhong ran, someone also reported, "Zhong ran, the standby generator has three minutes to repair."


    "OK, hurry up!"


    Shen Qianshu suddenly gave a cry of pain, covered his abdomen and fell to the ground, and the gun fell to the ground


    Noah panicked, rushed over and hugged her, furious and nervous.


    At this moment, the enemy sniper, pull the trigger!

 Chapter 955

    At this moment, the enemy sniper, pull the trigger!


    Shen Qianshu rolled on the ground in pain. This stabbing pain and attack was more severe than any time. The pain was more painful than painless production. He couldn''t bear it. Noah hugged her and unconsciously shouted, "ah, ah..."


    The sniper gun had long aimed at Noah, and one shot hit Noah''s shoulder. The three teams in front of Zhong ran were scattered by fire, and were stopped by Black Rose''s suicide, so they couldn''t move at all.


    "Big little!"


    Several security personnel around them were shocked, and one hurried to check. It was not a bullet that hit Noah, but a needle tube. The needle tube was filled with bright red liquid, which was slowly entering Noah''s body.


    A security guard pulled it out quickly.


    But it''s too late.


    Noah roared, his eyes darkened, and he fainted. He had long hidden the enemy nearby. He quickly came out, machine gunned, and quickly took Shen Qianshu away. The children''s painting ran to Shen Qianshu, "Mommy!"


    An agent rushed up, "young master, come back!"


    He fell to the ground and watched Shen Qianshu be taken away.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu was taken away, the black rose people also faded like the tide. Not far away, a girl carried a sniper gun, "lying in the trough, it''s really cloudy!"


    An order came from the earphone.


    "Everyone retreat now!"


    The girl took a deep breath, "copy."


    Carrying a gun, she got on the motorcycle and left quickly.


    Rose castle, a mess.


    Yeling''s staff was divided into several parts. The regular staff of rose Castle didn''t need so many. Some of them were elsewhere. It only took ten minutes to come. The support was very rapid, but this time there was an accident.


    The road was blocked.


    As a result, Shen Qianshu was taken away a few minutes late when they came.


    Zhong ran hurriedly took Noah back upstairs, called the medical team and Bo Yi people, and after explaining everything, Zhong ran got up, "the third team followed me, and the rest stayed in Rosary castle, counted the wounded, and listened to ADA''s command."


    "Yes!"


    The backup power supply of Rosary fort was also officially put into use.


    "Zhong ran, be sure to bring back Mommy."


    Tong Hua couldn''t hear, and Zhong ran didn''t speak. He raised his fist and touched his little fist.


    Shortly after Zhong ran left, the police swarmed in. Zhong ran made a phone call on the way and asked Mu yuan to solve the police. He took people to the dens of black rose.


    "Who intercepted you? All the hands of black rose are used in Rose castle. There can be no extra hands to intercept you."


    The security guard said, "I don''t know. A team of people rushed out midway. There were only six people. They were specially disturbed. The brothers were not seriously injured, but their journey was delayed."


    Zhong Ran''s face is very ugly. Yeling sleeps deeply and sends out the violent Noah. He is the commander.


    He is to blame for the mistake.


    This is the first time that he made such a serious mistake as deputy commander for so many years.


    Rose castle.


    When such a big thing happened, the police came so quickly. It was obvious that someone had already been notified. ADA was injured and stopped people outside the castle. A policeman was furious, "why don''t you go to heaven with illegal guns and armed forces?"


    The ambulance also came in a hurry and picked up the wounded first.


    Ah Da sneered, "isn''t it human life that should be concerned at this time?"


    "You illegally hold guns and install firepower..."


    A calm juvenile voice intervened, "who told you that rosewood castle is illegal with guns and illegal equipment for force defense?"

 Chapter 956

    Dressed in regular clothes, with two bars and one star, he looks not too old, but he is already a major.


    The police officers did not dare to be presumptuous in front of a major. Mu yuan glanced coldly at them, followed by several special forces behind him, armed with live ammunition. At first glance, there were the regular Bureau and the police self defense force, and the police''s standing posture was different.


    The policeman, who was shouting about illegal armed forces, had a chill on his back.


    Did this night attack startle the army?


    What''s going on?


    Did he poke the hornet''s nest.


    Mu yuan''s eyes were very cold. Like sweeping the sheriff, the sheriff subconsciously stood straight in front of the major who was one round younger than him, and his heart thumped. He didn''t dare to shout any more. Mu Yuan said coldly, "send all the wounded to the hospital. Officer, which area?"


    "From Zhongtang district."


    "Zhongtang district is eighteen kilometers away from here. You came quickly." Mu Yuan said faintly, "the police officer in this area didn''t come. Why did you come?"


    "Major, we have received a tip off that someone has exchanged fire here. Just in case, they will come right away."


    "A message that you don''t quite understand, you came in front of an integrated team?" Mu yuan''s tone was sarcastic, "awesome!"


    The police officer''s face was like vegetables. Mu yuan snorted coldly and took his certificate. "The case belongs to the special intelligence bureau. Get out with your people!"


    "Major, how can such a big matter be under the control of the special intelligence bureau? Domestic civilians fight with guns. If it is spread out, people around here will be disturbed. This matter must be thoroughly investigated. Our police are duty bound, and this is also our police case."


    Mu yuan glanced at him indifferently, "this is a super secret of the state. If you want to know, then climb up. Only if the authority is high enough, do you understand?"


    The sarcasm made the sheriff''s face livid.


    Mu yuan shouted, "clear the scene!"


    "Yes!"


    The special forces under his hand lined up, "in addition to the medical staff, irrelevant personnel left the scene quickly, without error."


    This is obviously a trap. Waiting for Yeling, Mu yuan won''t be unable to see it.


    Fortunately, rose castle is really not an illegal gun.


    It''s all legal.


    Mu Yuan said, "if such a big thing happens today, it will be reported on the Internet and all departments will be notified. If any server leaks a little, their company will not need to open, whether it is a multinational company or a small media."


    "Yes!"


    There were large-scale explosions and gunfights in the suburbs.


    Finally, it was changed in the name of exercise.


    Sure enough, there was no news on the Internet.


    Some unknown gourd eaters nearby also heard gunshots. They didn''t expect it to be a drill, but those who knew the truth dared not say it, for fear of losing their black hats.


    The fact that more than half of rosewood castle was destroyed cannot be concealed.


    All the surrounding areas are under martial law.


    The wounded were sent to the hospital at the first time.


    Including children''s paintings.


    Gu Erye and his brothers came at the first time.


    Yeling is not awake yet, and the medical team is rescuing. Fortunately, it is not poison, but the medicine that can make Yeling unconscious. After the medicine has passed, he can wake up. Gu Yuanli''s face is livid, clenched his fist, avoided the crowd, and called black rose, "what do you want to do, put the saplings."


    "Goodbye, son!"


    Gu Yuanli was furious, "are you sure that I dare not say anything without seeing the coffin and crying?"


    "It suits me that you want to lose your home." Black Rose said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about the next thing."


    *


    A new month has begun. Please ask for the monthly tickets in the hands of the fairies. This month, there are enough updates! The next plot is not abusive at all. Please feel free to eat it and ask for a monthly ticket reward!!

 Chapter 957

    When Zhong ran took people to the stronghold of black rose, the building was empty, and many materials were destroyed. Some of them had no time to be destroyed, and they were directly blown up. There were a few traces of flames on the scene, and Zhong ran just turned over a few motherboards.


    "The information clerk came to see if he could recover and find something useful."


    "Yes!"


    Black Rose''s people left in a hurry. Some monitors had not withdrawn yet, and they were still flying over the rose castle, as if they were deliberately waiting for someone to search. Zhong Ran''s eyes sank, and the rose castle on the screen was in a mess.


    He pressed the destroy button and destroyed all the aircraft.


    With such a large stronghold, we can definitely find something useful.


    Luther said that there is a solution to all problems. There is no place in the world that is airtight and does not reveal any information.


    "Search carefully."


    Zhong ran connected Xie Jinghuan, "black rose should leave the country soon, at least know where she is going."


    Xie Jinghuan said, "she has only one way by water. Don''t worry."


    meanwhile.


    Black rose is on board.


    Lumengxi looked at her excitedly, "you have caught Shen Qianshu, why don''t you kill her?"


    "Miss Lu, I thank you for your interference and cooperation. Your work is over. Please get off the ship. You are not qualified to intervene in the matter of Shen Qianshu."


    Lumengxi''s face was blue and white, and it was ugly in the night. "Black rose, don''t underestimate Shen Qianshu. If you want to treat her as a puppet, be careful to play with fire."


    She hated Shen Qianshu, and because she underestimated the enemy, she made some wrong judgments, and finally turned the situation around.


    She dared not invite Shen Qianshu again.


    "Miss Lu, you were applauded by Shen Qianshu. You are too stupid." Black Rose sneered, "I''m different from you."


    Lumengxi sneered, "at the beginning, I was so pretentious. I always felt that no one was my opponent. Reality slapped me. I also advise you that she is not destined to be a puppet. If you don''t want to die at her hands, kill her as soon as possible."


    "It''s time for you to get off the ship."


    Behind black rose, a girl shouted impatiently. The girl was very non mainstream, staring at a head of khaki hair. The bangs were cut artistically. Her hair was thick, and she cut it flat to her eyes, covering her eyebrows and half of her eyes.


    The bangs are bleached light green, in sharp contrast to the Khaki hair. The skin color is darker, and the face is also painted with camouflage. He has been chewing gum behind the black rose, and a rebellious breath rushes to his face.


    Lumengxi sneered and got off the ship with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Creaking, endless, annoying!"


    Black Rose smiled, "OK, Monica, go and ask someone to sail. The fastest way to the high seas."


    "Yes!"


    Monica blew her gum and left quickly. The cruise ship left the port quickly.


    Lumengxi looked coldly at them leaving the port. A man came over and frowned slightly, "Mr. Yuan''s phone."


    She handed over a cell phone.


    Lumengxi got on the bus while answering the phone. The man got on the bus and left the port by night.


    "Hello, Mr. Yuan."


    "I heard that you called two teams. What did you do?"


    Lumengxi said, "a friend of mine needs to transport a batch of goods and needs cover. I sent someone to help. Mr. Yuan, please rest assured that there are no casualties."


    "You are not allowed to claim without my order."


    "Yes, it''s not an example."

 Chapter 958

    Lumengxi hung up the phone and looked at the night with a meaningful smile. She had achieved her goal. What happened next was none of her business. "Sweep our traces completely, and don''t let people notice."


    "I understand. Don''t worry."


    Xie Jinghuan was in the monitoring room. A monitor said, "the satellite has been online."


    "Keep an eye on it. Don''t be afraid of wasting resources. Every ship should find the corresponding shipping company, number, crew, etc. all information should be corresponding to the customs. If there is something wrong, inform me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Xie Jinghuan is not at home, but he is responsible for security and information. He has stronger means overseas than the domestic secret service.


    On board.


    Tonight, the wind and waves are particularly strong. The sea water is rising, and the hull is particularly bumpy. Shen Qianshu wakes up in a bumpy place. People are locked in a small cabin. Listening to the sound of the waves, she can also judge that she is not on land.


    The body aches and cracks.


    She got out of bed and patted on the door. A non mainstream girl suddenly pushed the door open and almost bumped into her. The girl chewed gum as if she were watching a good play. "Wake up? Beauty, what''s wrong?"


    Shen Qianshu retreated a few steps. The light in the cabin was dim, and the girl''s face was indistinguishable. Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, "I want to see the black rose."


    "Come with me!"


    On the ship, Shen Qianshu couldn''t fly. Even if she jumped into the sea, it was estimated that the agents on the ship would jump down and fish up her body. She didn''t struggle fearlessly. Black rose was also very relieved and didn''t tie her.


    Monica took her upstairs. Black rose was on the command platform, and several girls were separated. Shen Qianshu calculated the strength of the enemy and our two sides. It was too wide a gap, so he had to wait and see.


    "Whether I want it or not, I''ll fall into your hands." Shen Qianshu looked at Black Rose squarely, "you won."


    Black Rose said, "I said, what you do is just a fearless struggle."


    "No, you won, just luck." Shen Qianshu smiled, "of course, luck is also a part of strength."


    She believed that Yeling had made all the arrangements, with only some important steps missing, but no one expected that his disease broke out in advance. Bo Yiren said that Yeling stopped taking medicine, and she guessed that Yeling released Noah to deal with black rose.


    Noah said he needed it.


    Confirmed her guess.


    But her scandal and online scolding accelerated his illness and made him out of control. He fell ill early, which became the breakthrough of black rose.


    Black Rose smiled, "it''s time to talk about cooperation with me."


    "Before talking about cooperation, I have a question and a request."


    "Please say."


    "Yeling agreed to your request at the beginning. Did you let me go and let him be your puppet instead of me?"


    "That''s right."


    "You agreed."


    "That''s right."


    "You promised him to take out the bomb in my body, but you lied to him."


    "Smart."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "it''s not difficult to guess."


    "You asked the question, what about the requirements?" Black Rose''s unexpected good temper.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "it''s very simple. If you want me to be your puppet, then show your sincerity and take out the * bullet in my body. I believe the medical technology of rose gate can take out the * bullet in my body."


    She paused. "If you refuse, you can throw me down to feed sharks on the high seas, so as not to waste your efforts."


    *


    Open a new copy, please ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 959

    Black Rose''s smile, through the veil, she looked at the slim woman in front of her, "you and Fang tea are really like, not at all at a loss, but also her soul. If it weren''t for her daughter, I would appreciate you a little."


    "No need." Shen Qianshu said, "there are enough people who appreciate me. You don''t need to add icing on the cake."


    Black Rose said, "let alone whether you can pass the examination, if I remove the bomb, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "I have another son. I don''t want to die yet. When you take off the bomb, I naturally try my best. If I can''t pass the examination, I''m estimated not to survive. You don''t have to do it, and I''ll die."


    Yang Lihua came in with a document. "Door owner..."


    When she saw Shen Qianshu, she was stunned and looked gloomy. She didn''t know whether it was regret or guilt. She hurriedly lowered her head and whispered, "we''ll be on the high seas in half an hour."


    "I see."


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "Dr. Yang, are you really willing to bombard rose castle without fear of hurting children''s paintings?"


    Yang Lihua pursed her lips and felt pain in her heart.


    She can''t decide many things.


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children." Shen Qianshu said, "I thought highly of your love for children''s paintings."


    "Stop talking." Doctor Yang''s face was flushed, and he wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say it.


    Shen Qianshu curled his mouth and didn''t care about her explanation. Black Rose raised her hand and interrupted their argument, "OK, I''ll take out the bomb for you."


    "I guess the remote control is on you." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "there are all your people on this ship, and I can''t fly with my wings. Take out the remote control and throw it into the sea."


    This is a double guarantee.


    If the remote control is lost, even if it is fake, the bomb should be taken out.


    Black Rose took out the remote control and was very cooperative. She threw it into the sea. Shen Qianshu pointed to Yang Lihua, "I want her to operate on me."


    "Good!"


    Black Rose said, "Shen Qianshu, you are also unnecessary. You don''t know whether you can pass the pass. If you can''t pass the pass, you will undoubtedly die. If you pass the pass, I have my own way to make you obey."


    "OK." Shen Qianshu said, "wait and see."


    The ship soon reached the high seas. Shen Qianshu was locked in the cabin. He ate well, slept well, had a good rest, and his face was ruddy. He seemed to travel on a luxury yacht. Black rose was a little surprised. Every day, a girl came to deliver meals.


    Two days later, the ship docked.


    Black rose is in a base on an island, which is very secretive, and there are not many people. There are men and women on the island, and the basic equipment is very complete. There is also an airstrip. Black Rose said, "operate on her."


    Shen Qianshu was soon taken to the operating room. In addition to Yang Lihua, a doctor operated on her. The anesthesiologist was about to give her anesthetic. Shen Qianshu said, "don''t give me general anesthesia, just partial anesthesia. I want to watch you take out the bomb."


    Yang Lihua gritted her teeth. "Don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course!" Shen Qianshu asked, "why should I trust you?"


    Yang Lihua blushed, "OK."


    The anesthesiologist changed the anesthetic and listened to Shen Qianshu''s requirements. She wouldn''t let her fall asleep halfway. She also leaned slightly against the operating table and didn''t lie down. Yang Lihua said, "you''d better lie down for surgery, which is inconvenient for us and makes it more difficult."


    "That''s your problem." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "do you think I care?"


    She would stare all the way, watching her being ripped open, taking out the disgusting thing, and would not put anything in it.

 Chapter 960

    Yang Lihua gave her a heavy look. A young girl with black hair came in. She was very young, her face was very small, not high, her face was snow-white, she had a pair of very good-looking eyes, thick bangs, and her black and straight hair fell all the way to her waist.


    She disinfected Shen Qianshu without saying anything.


    "Moxi, watch her blood pressure."


    The girl with black hair nodded.


    Yang Lihua said, "Qianshu, you should watch it all the way. The anesthetic is not very heavy, and you will feel very uncomfortable. It''s not good to watch yourself being ripped open. You''re not a doctor. I''m afraid you''re sick and vomit halfway. On the operating table, if this happens, your life is at stake."


    Shen Qianshu said, "people make me vomit even more. I can bear it. You don''t have to worry."


    The operation begins.


    Yang Lihua lifted up her blouse and gently brushed the scalpel on her abdomen.


    Shen Qianshu shrunk slightly.


    they hurt.


    It was not as painful as the attack, but it could also make her feel a tingling pain, which was barely tolerable. The black haired girl Moxi glanced at her and turned to look at her blood pressure, which was falling.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, and the blood flowed out. Her eyes narrowed violently. Yang Lihua was right. She watched her gut open. It was really not a good experience. She could see her stomach being cut open, see the fat layer, and see the blood.


    She could clearly feel the forceps in her body, looking for the cold of the bomb.


    Eyelids are a little heavy.


    There are consequences of anesthetics after all,


    Shen Qianshu bit his lip hard and stared at the tool in Yang Lihua''s hand.


    "Qianshu, you can sleep, I won''t move." Yang Lihua said, "you believe me."


    "I remember you said you wouldn''t hurt children''s paintings." Shen Qianshu''s voice was particularly heavy, "what''s the result?"


    Her teeth trembled with pain, but she controlled her body, did not allow herself to move, and would not cause any trouble to the doctor. The blood continued to overflow. Moxi gave her blood transfusion. After looking for it, Doctor Yang finally took out a bloody bomb from her body.


    At this moment.


    Shen Qianshu''s blood pressure plummeted.


    Her heartbeat was also abnormal.


    Shen Qianshu''s face changed greatly, but doctor Yang was calm. Moxi''s hand fell from the knife and gave her a dose of cardiotonic. Moxi frowned and his eyes under the thick bangs were very calm, like a doctor who had undergone countless operations.


    "The blood vessel is broken." Dr. Yang said that it was not difficult to deal with, just use hemostatic forceps.


    Yang Lihua is a very excellent surgeon. Even if there is an accident during the operation, it can be solved quickly. After hemostasis, the suture begins. Shen Qianshu is watching the whole process. This scene is very bloody.


    She did have a little uncomfortable psychological reaction, but she finally overcame it.


    The operation was very successful.


    "Show me." Just after the operation, Shen Qianshu was very weak, but she insisted on seeing what was taken out of her stomach. Yang Lihua brought it over. It was not big, only as big as her thumb nails, like a very precise chip.


    Shen Qianshu''s lips were pale, "well intentioned."


    She didn''t dare to rest. When she returned to the ward, Shen Qianshu held her breath. She would never fall asleep just after the operation. What if someone tampered with her, removed the wire for her, and reinstalled something.


    No one expected that Shen Qianshu would have the perseverance to endure incongruity for three days and three nights after the operation.

 Chapter 961

    In the hospital.


    Tong Hua checked in the hospital and was discharged without any trauma.


    The family is ready.


    Gu Erye picked him up in person.


    They soon got the news of what happened in Rosary castle. The attack came quickly and fiercely. No one received any news in advance. The whole process of the battle took ten minutes. When they noticed, the battle was long over.


    Tonghua''s deafness is temporary, and it''s really good after taking medicine.


    "Grandpa, mommy was taken away. You must save Mommy." Tong Hua''s eyes are moist and extremely afraid. Those people are animals and will not easily let mommy go.


    Gu Erye said, "OK."


    Ghost town can be said to be a talk at home. When it goes abroad, its influence is limited and its influence is limited. But anyway, it is necessary to save young trees when it is ruined.


    Gu Yuanli made himself drunk.


    There was a smell of wine in the whole room. As soon as Gu Xie entered the door, the smell of wine was overwhelming. There were several wine bottles on the ground. Gu Xie grabbed the bottle in Gu Yuanli''s hand, "second brother, little sapling needs you now. You can''t be depressed. Do you want to drink alcohol poisoning?"


    Gu Yuanli''s face flushed and his forehead was full of sweat.


    The body twitched uncontrollably.


    "Leave me alone."


    "Second brother!" Gu Xie was angry.


    Gu Yuanli has always been the mainstay of the ghost city. His father has not been in charge of things these years. If he is drunk and doesn''t care, he doesn''t know how to make arrangements.


    "When the ship of black rose goes out of the high seas, we can''t track it. We can''t help it, you know?"


    "No matter where they hide, there will always be a way. What''s the use of drinking."


    "She won''t kill the sapling."


    He was not worried that the black rose would kill the saplings.


    However, black rose is a hell''s gate. She opened a hell''s gate to the sapling.


    "This is the era of global information technology. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you can definitely find someone. If you can''t, you can''t search inch by inch, and there can''t be no news."


    "Do you know how long I checked the black rose? In order to check the black rose and find out their details, how many people, how much money and how much material resources I paid? There is no useful news, not at all."


    He is depressed.


    Black rose, not only Mommy the final say.


    Too strong.


    The staffing is not much, but it comes and goes without a trace. Everywhere can become their stronghold. It is mysterious and powerful. It can be said that it goes up and down like the wind. The contacts shown by black rose are just fur.


    "What''s the use of drinking?"


    Gu Yuanli felt suffocating pain.


    Because she is our mother, so desperate.


    I wish I could go back to the time before he was 13 years old.


    Gu Xie has a splitting headache.


    "Second brother, there''s always a way. Give me the information you found, and I''ll give it to Yeling. Neutralize the information on both sides and see if there''s any information."


    Gu Yuanli muttered to himself, "it''s useless."


    No one knows the whereabouts of black rose.


    no one!


    He was suddenly stunned, mom!


    If mom is awake


    He stepped, suddenly lost his bottle, stood up, staggered out, Gu Xie chased him out, "second brother, where are you going?"


    Gu Yuanli went to the main villa area of Gu''s manor. Suddenly, he took a small shovel from the yard and frantically destroyed the water lilies that the second master had carefully cultivated for many years. Gu Xie was surprised and hurriedly stopped him, "second brother, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 962

    In Gu''s manor, except for sleepy Fang Hongxiu.


    This water lily is the most carefully watched by the second master.


    If it is destroyed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Go away!" Gu Yuanli seemed to be crazy about wine and destroyed the water lilies in the pool.


    Gu Xie''s face turned cold and white.


    "You''re crazy."


    Dad will go crazy, too. None of the security guards in the ghost town dared to stop. Gu Yuanli plunged into the pool, barely sobering himself up, and called the servants, "take these water lilies out of the manor as far away as possible."


    The servants dare not disobey his orders and deal with them in a hurry.


    There are many people, and the processing is also fast.


    The yard was soon in a mess.


    Gu Yuanli looked up at the direction of the second floor, hoping... It could be saved.


    Gu Erye stood at the entrance of the yard with a gloomy face and a cold voice. "You''d better explain to me what''s going on?"


    Tong Hua stood next to the second master and was shocked.


    What about this beautiful lotus pond?


    Half of the rosewood castle was destroyed, and children''s painting''s ears were better. The second master took him back to Gu''s manor, but he didn''t return it to rosewood castle. At the same time, he also greeted Zhong ran, who was lack of skills, and agreed that children''s painting would stay in Gu''s manor temporarily.


    "Dad, the second brother is drunk."


    "What kind of drunkenness!" The second master was suddenly angry.


    Hearing the news, the fourth and fifth brothers were a little silly to see this scene.


    Gu Yuanli''s face flushed, his eyes were distracted, and he was very drunk. He held Gu Xie, staggered to his feet, and suddenly fell down on his knees, touching the hard ground.


    Gu Xie and the fourth brother hurriedly came to hold him.


    Although the second master was angry, he was angry at his appearance. "Go back and wake up."


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. My second uncle may be... Too sad." Tonghua advised.


    Fortunately, there were children''s paintings. The second master''s temper was suppressed, and he looked at the lotus pond with only some petals in it painfully, "this bastard!"


    Rose castle.


    Yeling was unconscious and woke up after a day and a night.


    He had no trauma, moved freely, the scarlet in his eyes had faded, and he was very happy. This time, it was really too unexpected. According to Yeling''s plan, Noah should wake up in a few days.


    Wait until Shen Qianshu''s operation is over, and then start the plan.


    Who knows early out of control.


    "Is there any news from Jinghuan?" Yeling is very calm.


    Zhong ran said, "Jinghuan''s people have been tracking a suspicious ship out of the high seas and have been tracking it continuously. Welcome back, young and old."


    "Where are children''s paintings?"


    "The house is too messy. The second master brought it back to Gu''s manor."


    Yeling''s face was very cold. "Tell me immediately if Jinghuan has any news. I''ll go to Gu''s manor."


    He was calm as if Shen Qianshu had been kidnapped. Zhong ran had some fear, "big or small..."


    He rarely saw Yeling, who could be so calm in his anger.


    Without success, the medical team persuaded Yeling to go to Gu''s manor alone. He looked for Gu Yuanli.


    Gu Yuanli woke up, and the whole person was still in a state of confusion. Yeling stood in front of him with a cold face, "Gu Yuanli, you and I all know whether black rose will kill Qianshu for a while. After a long time, she owes her mouth again, that''s possible. Do you still want to hide your secret?"


    "Second brother, what are you hiding from us?"


    Yeling asked, "while I''m still patient, I''ll ask again, what''s the relationship between you and black rose?"


    *


    Today''s update is over. Happy Lantern Festival, little fairies. Please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 963

    In Gu Yuanli''s villa, Gu Xie, his fourth and fifth brothers are all there, and Gu Erye is taking care of children''s paintings.


    Yeling looked extremely indifferent.


    Gu Yuanli looked up at him, "you..."


    "Why shovel a pool of water lilies, because the reason why Fang Hongxiu is unconscious is that pool of water lilies, isn''t it?" Yeling sternly asked.


    Gu Xie, the fourth and fifth brothers were surprised.


    The fourth brother said, "Yeling, you may have misunderstood that mother''s coma for more than 20 years is not due to water lilies. Water lilies are cultivated by father, and he can''t move his hands and feet."


    "Guyuanli, I ask you, isn''t it!" Yeling''s voice increased slightly, ignoring the fourth brother.


    Gu Yuanli, "no!"


    He hugged his head in pain. The fourth and fifth brothers didn''t speak for a moment. Gu Xie also looked at him strangely, and his heart clicked. There was an ominous premonition that how could the second brother cause his mother to sleep for so many years.


    "Then why did you shovel a pool of water lilies and get drunk?" Yeling said, "do you think I''m a fool? I''ve long suspected that children''s painting had something to do with water lilies. I sent someone to test it, but I didn''t find anything. But there was nothing suspicious about the disease of children''s painting that time, except the water lilies. You almost killed children''s painting. Do you know? He is the biological son of Qianshu and me!"


    The fourth brother stared at something, "what?"


    Not an adopted son?


    Yeling looked at Gu Yuanli''s shocked eyes, "Looking at the appearance of Tong Hua, where is he like my adopted son of Yeling? From hair to toes, where did he not inherit me? When he was just born, you were poorly protected and almost killed him. When he grew up, you connived at the murderer and almost killed him. Or, that water lily, which you sent to him, you just want to kill him, because you envy me, because Qianshu doesn''t love you, and the person you love is me, so you are critical Our family was destroyed and my wife and children were separated! "


    "No!" Gu Yuanli''s attitude collapsed under his increasingly sharp questioning, "I didn''t know he was your biological son, I thought it was... I thought he died long ago, and the water lily thing was not me, I just wondered how I might want to kill him."


    The fifth brother was confused. He was a little inarticulate and not good at communicating with others. He simply sat aside and listened quietly.


    Gu Xie''s heart jumped, "second brother, what''s going on?"


    Gu Yuanli wiped his face, "I didn''t want to hurt Qianshu''s children. I desperately wanted to protect them in those days. I wanted to wait for Qianshu to have children and move to another place. Who knew that black rose understood my idea and used Yang Lihua''s children as a threat to ask Dr. Shen to do something during Qianshu''s birth inspection."


    "Tong Hua was poisoned in her mother''s womb. She was born prematurely because of the impact, which moved the fetal Qi, and because the toxin injured the child. Why did Dr. Yang''s child die and Qianshu''s child live? I really don''t know."


    Gu Yuanli knocked his head slightly.


    "I have done paternity testing with Tong Hua, which is beyond doubt." Ye Ling said, "Gu Yuanli, you have a good relationship with black rose. She didn''t hide anything from you. What happened to the disease of children''s painting and the water lilies in the pool? It can''t be a coincidence, nor can it be your drunkenness."


    The brothers of the family looked at each other.


    Gu Xie said in a deep voice, "brother, up to now, Qianshu''s life and death are unknown. What else do you want to hide? What''s the matter? Hurry up!"

 Chapter 964

    The story of Gu Yuanli is very simple.


    Born and raised in the ghost town, he grew up under the iron rod of the second master. His brothers are brothers and sisters. Because the second master raised his eldest son, he envies and admires the eldest brother in his heart. At the same time, he also admires the eldest brother, and has always tried to behave in front of the second master.


    He was the most rebellious among his brothers since childhood.


    When he was 12 years old, black rose appeared, and a woman who claimed to be his mother appeared, misleading the truth of his parents'' tragic death that year, and blaming everything on Gu Erye. There was still black rose''s eyeliner in the ghost town, and he deliberately set a trap during the juvenile investigation, deliberately hiding half of the story.


    For a rebellious teenager, he is smart but lacks experience. Under the long-term lack of maternal love, he mistakenly believed black rose, and under the instigation of black rose, he almost killed Fang Hongxiu, who became a vegetable.


    But in the end, he dared not.


    That year, Fang Hongxiu, who had been sleeping for many years, suddenly had a reaction. He was the first to find it. He couldn''t bear to start, but he was misled because Fang Hongxiu was the third person who got involved in black rose and the second master, and the murderer who killed his father.


    He didn''t want Italian tea to wake up.


    Unwilling to reunite the murderer''s family, he contacted black rose.


    Black Rose sent someone to give him a medicine, let Fang tea take it, and told him that this would not make Fang tea die, but would only make her sleep for a long time. He secretly took the medicine, and he didn''t know about the water lily.


    Gu Yuanli said, "I really don''t know about the water lily. I asked her what to do when her mother woke up halfway. She said she didn''t need me to worry about it. I know she has other ways to take care of her mother. These years, except for ah Xi, who is her father, I won''t doubt them, so I doubt the water lily."


    "The people who cultivate and maintain water lilies are not ghost towns. One of them is particularly suspicious. I found it after I returned home. My mother was poisoned and it was difficult to remove the toxin. Even if I suspected him, it would not help. My mother has been sleeping, and my family is used to it, and my father is also used to it. We are all ready for my mother to sleep all her life. I''m afraid... If this matter is exposed, my father will drive me out of the house, which will be harmful Our family was ruined, so... I didn''t say. "


    Gu Xie sat idly aside.


    My mind is buzzing.


    "Impossible, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    His biological mother is a madman. His brother made his mother unconscious and hid such a big thing.


    He has been living in a conspiracy.


    Gu Yuanli said, "I can''t say it. If I say it, she..."


    She will find Gu Xie.


    This is the most important reason, but he doesn''t want to say it.


    Speaking out will cause psychological pressure to Gu Xie.


    The fourth brother glanced at Gu Xie. After all, he was a brother for many years and was best friends with the second brother. He could immediately understand the implication of his words.


    "Second brother, you are too... Too much." The fourth brother said that even for Gu Xie, he shouldn''t do this. How sad and disappointed my father should be. My mother could have woke up long ago, but she slept for so many years for no reason.


    "I know my sins are unforgivable. I have many, many unavoidable." Gu Yuanli said, "you don''t know the power and ruthlessness of black rose at all. If I tell all the facts, we may not be able to live."


    Gu Yuanli said, "she... Won''t let me say."

 Chapter 965

    Gu Xie raised his head and looked at Gu Yuanli. Deep in his heart, he seemed to be hit by something. He didn''t know how to treat the second brother in front of him. The second brother was too strange to look like what he remembered.


    "I knew Qianshu was my mother''s child for a long time, and I can''t say it, because I knew she would take the little sapling away and treat it as a puppet, so I''d rather take care of the little sapling in the dark. I just didn''t expect that she would find it." Gu Xie said, "it''s because I didn''t protect her well, and I didn''t protect children''s paintings well. It''s definitely not my idea that children''s paintings get sick."


    Yeling said, "is that an accident?"


    Gu Yuanli said, "that batch of water lilies will be applied once a week. After the application, the aroma will be particularly strong. Because I doubt it, I can detect this difference. Dad and you have been under this aroma for a long time, and they have not noticed that this aroma is not harmful to normal people. The day when children''s painting disease occurred happened to be the first day of application, which may be an accident."


    "I didn''t know that Tong Hua was your son. I thought it was Doctor Yang''s child."


    So everything seems to have been explained.


    Gu Xie put his hand in his hair.


    The pain is endless.


    He knows everything, and the second brother knows everything, but he has been helping the tyrant for so many years.


    "I''m anxious to develop the strength of the ghost city. I think of black rose as a snake, hoping that one day I can have enough strength to compete with her. I... Didn''t mean to hurt the saplings and children''s paintings."


    The only person he hurt was Fang Hongxiu, who had been lying in bed for many years.


    There was silence in the room.


    Such a fact is too heavy for the fourth brother, the fifth brother and Gu Xie.


    The truth is always in front of them, but they ignore it.


    This is too cruel.


    Gu Xie''s eyes turned red and suddenly hit the wall. Gu Yuanli was full of pain, but he also breathed a sigh of relief. He finally said it. It was not as difficult as he imagined. It seemed a little better.


    The fourth brother said, "does the death of the eldest brother and the third brother... Have anything to do with you?"


    "No!" Gu Yuanli said, "in your eyes, am I such a crazy person?"


    The fourth brother regretted asking. He shouldn''t have asked so.


    Such a problem is too serious.


    Yeling said, "but you are the original sin. Black Rose wants to revenge the ghost city. You know it in your heart, but you didn''t say it. You know everything but don''t warn. If you told the second master earlier, many tragedies could be avoided."


    "What can I say? I made a huge mistake when I was young. When I look back, it can''t be remedied. I want to say, I want to say it in my dream, but when I say it, she will..." Gu Yuanli''s voice shrank. "I wish my biological mother really died that year."


    The fourth brother said, "second brother, we are a family. If you say it earlier, mom may wake up earlier, and dad will forgive you. It''s better for our family to face it than for you to watch the big brother and the third brother die."


    The fifth brother also nodded. When he was young, he was rebellious and not inferior. He was easy to go astray. If he was misled, he would indeed do wrong.


    If you do something wrong, just change it.


    What I''m afraid of is that I can''t turn back after making mistakes again and again.


    Everyone''s heart is very heavy, like a mountain.


    Gu Xie said, "you... You''re too much."


    Apart from scolding, he seemed to find no other words.


    Gu Xie''s voice was hoarse.

 Chapter 966

    Gu Xie''s voice was hoarse.


    Suddenly realize something.


    He is not qualified to scold Gu Yuanli.


    He is original sin. As another son of black rose, can he escape?


    Yeling said coldly, "I don''t care about your lawsuit. I ask you, do you know how to find black rose?"


    As long as a little bit of information, as long as a little bit of clues are good, he urgently needs a little information to determine the whereabouts of black rose.


    A thousand trees cannot wait.


    Gu Yuanli wiped his face and cheered up. "In recent years, I have been looking for clues and made some records. I don''t know if it''s useful."


    He got up, walked aside, took a small computer, turned on the computer, opened a file, and Ye Ling took the computer to check.


    Gu Yuanli hardly dared to look into Gu Xie''s eyes.


    "I can''t find her now. I called her before she left. Listen to her meaning, she won''t come back after she left." Gu Yuanli said, "now I can''t find her."


    If you seek the skin of a tiger, how can you retreat.


    When he was young, he didn''t understand.


    When I grew up, I paid a painful price.


    The fourth brother said, "don''t you know where her stronghold is?"


    Gu Yuanli shook his head, "she is mysterious. Every time she appears, her identity is different, so I don''t know. If there is any information that can save the sapling, I will say, I''ve been trying to find it."


    The fifth brother said, "why did she take the sapling?"


    "Xiaoshumiao is her mother''s daughter, who has the right to inherit the black rose. She is the rightful heir, and she wants xiaoshumiao to be a puppet."


    "Is black rose so powerful?"


    This is not the field of the fourth brother and the fifth brother.


    Yeling said, "well, it''s very powerful."


    It is the most powerful killer organization he has ever seen, penetrating into every field.


    He sent a copy of the document sorted out by Gu Yuanli to Xie Jinghuan, "Jinghuan, cross intelligence as much as possible, there will always be some useful information."


    The fourth and fifth brothers looked at Yeling.


    Now, the hope of xiaoshumiao is all on him.


    Ghost towns are indeed omnipotent at home, and their influence abroad is too weak.


    "The sapling has been abducted for a day and a night, she..."


    "Black rose won''t kill her." Gu Yuanli said, "I won''t kill the saplings for a while."


    Yeling said, "if she can''t stand it, she will take the initiative to die."


    Everyone, "..."


    Yeling came and got the information he wanted. He glanced at Gu Yuanli. He had no resentment against Gu Yuanli. After all, what he did had little to do with Shen Qianshu. He should have sincerely protected Shen Qianshu and his children in those years.


    Just, I can''t fight black rose.


    His biggest mistake is to hide too much.


    "Black rose is your biological mother, that is to say, she is Yang Bo''s sister."


    Gu Yuanli looked up, "yes."


    "Compatriots?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good." Yeling''s face was expressionless.


    Gu Yuanli shook his head, "I know what you want to do, but it''s of no use to her. She doesn''t care about the lives of me and Xiao Liu. How can she care about the lives of the Yang family? You''ll only offend her."


    "If you don''t care, you won''t get angry."


    Gu Yuanli said, "I have known her for many years. In my heart, I don''t want to recognize her as a mother, but I just want to know her. I also think I know her. She is a terrible person. Don''t try to challenge her."


    *


    Good night, girls!

 Chapter 967

    "If you irritate her, she is a madman."


    Yeling sneered, "she knows better than anyone else that no one in this world is more crazy than me."


    He paused, "it''s all right for Qianshu. I like Zhulian. If something happens, the Yang family will bury her."


    He strode out of Gu Xie''s villa. Tong Hua saw him and ran out. Yeling came alone. Tong Hua hugged him and looked up at him, "Daddy, will you pick me up?"


    "No!" Yeling coldly denied it.


    Tonghua''s mouth flattened, and a little sad color appeared on his pink face.


    Yeling rarely showed kindness and squatted down, "I''m very busy recently. You stay in Gu''s manor."


    "Mommy will be fine, won''t she?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Ling said, and did not deceive him, "I can only guarantee that I will find her."


    To see people in life, to see corpses in death.


    The children''s painting''s eyes are wet, "Daddy, I''m just a baby. What can I do if you cheat me? I''m so afraid."


    Ye Ling said, "the first lesson I give you is not to cheat."


    Deceiving people will pay a great price.


    Tong Hua looked at him in a daze. Ye Ling stretched out her hand and hesitated for a moment. She learned Shen Qianshu''s movements and patted him gently on the head. "I will send someone to send the hamburger. The explosion fragment hit his calf. The veterinarian has taken it out. Take good care of it."


    If Mommy dies, Daddy won''t live long.


    It will become your family.


    "Daddy, are you... Saying goodbye?" The sensitive heart of children''s painting is faintly sad.


    Yeling slightly closed his eyes, "come!"


    He stretched out his hand and hugged the children''s painting.


    Tong Hua hugged his neck and cried out with a cry.


    Daddy, don''t say goodbye, okay?


    I can be your little princess.


    Don''t go.


    He was terrified.


    "Stay at Gu''s manor, and they will take good care of you."


    Even if he and Shen Qianshu die, we should eradicate the future trouble of black rose and not let children''s painting experience their tragedy again.


    Yeling got up and left Gu''s manor.


    Tong Hua chased behind for a few steps, and tears kept flowing.


    Yeling returned to rose castle.


    Although no media and no one dared to report the attack on rose castle, it also shocked many people. Old lady Ye got the news at the first time, sent someone to rose castle, and was blown away by Bell fire.


    The people of the Ye family have long known that Ye Ling is not dead and covetous.


    Ye Yifan was called back and temporarily handled AG''s affairs instead of Ye Ling. His legacy had already been handed over once, and there was no need to explain it again.


    Just wait for the news of Xie Jinghuan.


    Mu yuan came and brought a secret order.


    "This is the task of the secret service. I will cooperate with you." Mu yuan handed him a note, "it involves the fields of other countries. Without large-scale support, we can only call the local agents."


    Yeling nodded, "I know."


    On the island.


    Shen Qianshu miraculously held on. She didn''t sleep for three days and nights. Her wound healed very slowly. Yang Lihua had a headache. "You don''t have enough rest, and your wound can''t be good."


    On the island, the temperature is 38 degrees, which is very hot.


    There are military exercises outside.


    The sound is very noisy.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "I don''t rest."


    She lifted up her clothes, and the wound was stitched beautifully. Yang Lihua is a powerful surgeon with good skills. The bomb was taken out, which is good news for Shen Qianshu.

 Chapter 968

    Shen Qianshu''s face froze. He didn''t expect such a message when he asked.


    Yang Lihua was also surprised, "are you sure?"


    "Sure." The girl said faintly, sitting aside, she was a lady of a family. In a hot island where everyone was short sleeved shorts, she was very unusual. She was wearing long sleeves, long pants and hair, and seemed not afraid of heat.


    Yang Lihua said, "why don''t I know?"


    "Why do you know?" Moxi asked.


    Her voice is cold.


    "Miss Shen, you grew up in peacetime and didn''t touch a drop of blood in your hand. You are also the daughter of Fang Hongxiu. Let you compete with thirty people. It''s like putting a rabbit in a group of foxes, and you will be eaten to the bone."


    Moxi said, "black rose selection is an unwritten rule over the years. Everyone will work together to put down the heirs first, and then kill each other. Therefore, you will be surrounded by 30 people, including me!"


    Shen Qianshu''s voice is almost changed.


    She was stunned by the movie like plot.


    "Including you?"


    "Yes, including me, I forgot to tell you that Monica and I both fought for places." Moxi smiled mysteriously, "Monica... Very fierce."


    Shen Qianshu, "what is this, next afternoon?"


    Moxi said, "take it as a Book of war."


    "Aren''t you a nurse?"


    Moxi said, "who said that?"


    She looked at Shen Qianshu and said coldly, "you''re out of your sight."


    Yang Lihua was anxious. She always knew that the selection of roses was cruel. Black roses revealed a little information, but did not reveal all the information, which made her very anxious. Shen Qianshu and 30 talented agents went to compete for a place.


    How can she fight?


    Moxi said, "I heard that successive successors of sect leaders can get the blessing of God in the selection. I don''t know whether it''s true."


    "I am a firm socialist atheist." Shen Qianshu said.


    Moxi said, "well, so am I."


    This girl is still very cold and humorous. These days, except for Yang Lihua, Moxi is diligent, and the dressing change is also from Moxi. There is nothing in the room except a monitor. Shen Qianshu''s heart beats violently.


    How high is the probability of her escaping from the island?


    Moxi said, "I advise you to stop thinking. You will be killed by bullets before you go to the beach. If I were you, I would go to the selection and gamble. Maybe you can win."


    "If I win, you''ll die."


    "That depends on your ability." Moxi was particularly calm.


    She took the tray and left.


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yang Lihua. "Can you contact others?"


    "On this island, all mobile phones can''t be used, and mobile phones with satellite encrypted signals can''t be used. Only one monitoring room can use signals. In other words, signals can''t go in and out, and this phone can''t go out."


    "There is always a way to contact the outside world." Shen Qianshu said.


    Yang Lihua said, "No."


    Shenqianshu, "you don''t want me to go, do you?"


    Yang Lihua was told that she was worried, nodded, and did not hide, "yes, Qianshu, if you win, you can be a puppet, and children''s painting is also safe. If you are lucky and smart enough, you win black rose, and children''s painting is also safe. If you die in the selection, children''s painting is also safe, but if you go back, children''s painting is not safe."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. There was nothing wrong with this.

 Chapter 969

    Shen Qianshu was stunned. There was nothing wrong with this.


    Yang Lihua said, "so, I won''t help you escape, but if you can win and become the sect leader, I will help you stand firm in black rose. I will be your man, Qianshu. You don''t want to gamble. Are you willing... To be coerced by black rose all the time?"


    No one wants to be coerced, no one!


    Shen Qianshu was naturally unwilling, and she had to admit in her heart that Yang Lihua hit her heart.


    After Yang Lihua left, Shen Qianshu was in a trance, and some people were indescribably depressed. He fell asleep in a daze.


    Monica is practicing guns on the field.


    Moxi approached and lost a fruit to her. "Your dress is really eye-catching."


    "Blame me?" Monica tut said, "she was dressed like this. She''s so ugly."


    She is very dissatisfied with the color of her hair.


    Moxi said, "it''s very good. It''s yellowish and dyed bangs."


    "Not in line with my aesthetic."


    "Rare." Moxi sat down and bit the fruit. "Do you want me to dye your green hair?"


    Monica''s eyes lit up. "Is that ok?"


    "Why are you so persistent about your green hair?"


    "Good looking."


    "It''s so ugly."


    "The aesthetics are quite different, and they don''t plan on each other."


    "Break up?"


    "No!" Monica fired a shot. Her shot was very accurate and hit the heart. She shook her head. "How is she?"


    "Asleep." Moxi said, "perseverance is good."


    "After all, it''s the woman of Yeling." Monica said, "Yang Lihua didn''t take the opportunity to put anything?"


    "No." Moxi said, "I watched the operation all the way."


    "Did you send a message to the major?"


    "Send a ghost. As soon as the signal goes out, I know there is an insider. I haven''t found a substitute for the dead, so I don''t want to expose it for the time being." Monica sniffed. "What''s the identity of our major? Guess, is it Wesley?"


    "If it''s Wesley, why not show your identity directly?"


    "Good question!" Monica shook her head. "Damn Taylor, why should we obey him? I don''t know whether it''s a person or a ghost. It''s annoying."


    "You don''t have time to earn extra money."


    "Oh, I really don''t want to be a sniper. It''s a waste of money. I have to buy all kinds of equipment myself. It''s really expensive to raise a big sniper. Ah, I''m so young and beautiful. I don''t have eyes for money every day. I didn''t give me a little brother, the president of a multinational group."


    Moxi couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''m going."


    Monica nodded and bit the fruit. "Be careful."


    Moxi bowed his head and smiled, "just don''t take it off."


    "Who am I, an invincible beautiful girl, how can I play off?"


    Monica continued to practice her gun. Moxi went back to the medical room. On the way, she met an agent, nodded and greeted him. She passed by by without saying much. Black rose was leaning upstairs and looking at the sea. Moxi was silent for a moment and went upstairs.


    "Shen Qianshu fell asleep."


    Black Rose nodded, her eyes slightly drooped, and the black veil covered her appearance and her expression. Moxi stood quietly aside, "you and Monica are also going to participate in the selection of sect leader, and I see you on the list."


    "Yes!"


    Black Rose said, "why force yourself to die? You and Monica are both my right and left hands."


    "We are your right and left hands, so we want to help you accomplish your wish." Moxi said, "in the selection, with me and Monica escorting, she will break through to the last level."

 Chapter 970

    "What about you?"


    "Our life is yours, so we will dedicate it to you." Moxi said, "Monica and I will try our best to keep her at the end alone. We will decide by ourselves, help her and repay you."


    Black rose was very moved, "you... Are very loyal."


    Moxi lowered his head slightly. "You are like our mother. We are willing to pay for you."


    Every word she said was sincere, as if brainwashed, warm and sincere.


    "Will Monica agree?"


    "She will agree." Moxi said, "she loves me."


    "Yes, she loves you and is willing to live and die with you."


    Moxi smiled.


    "Shen Qianshu will not be so easily fooled."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give her a good lesson."


    Black rose, "tell her about black rose as soon as possible, and let her know the importance."


    "Yes!"


    When Shen Qianshu woke up, it was dark outside and the sea wind was howling.


    There was a light in the room, and it was an oil lamp. The light was not very bright. She had a high fever. A slender girl was dispensing medicine and was about to give her an injection. Shen Qianshu held her wrist.


    "What are you calling me?"


    "You have a fever." Moxi said, "I need an injection to reduce my fever."


    "I don''t need it." Shen Qianshu could also feel the heat on her body. She was burning badly. She could resist it. Who knows what was in the needle? She looked at Moxi warily. She was a very alienated girl.


    "You are very cautious, which is good, but don''t make fun of your body." Moxi said that she wouldn''t let people inject into her body casually if it was a poison?


    Moxi said, "black rose still needs you to be a puppet and won''t kill you."


    "Will use poison to control me."


    "I swear in the name of the doctor, this is an anti fever needle." Moxi thought to herself that she would have called her sooner. Now it seems hopeless. Shen Qianshu won''t let her touch it. It''s really... A pity.


    It''s really an anti fever needle, sister.


    "What doctor, is he licensed?"


    Moxi, "I... really haven''t."


    After all, I haven''t finished reading the book.


    But sooner or later.


    Moxi glanced at her. Shen Qianshu was burning badly, and it was already 38:7 when the temperature was measured. "Miss Shen, you know that in this case, I''m tough to give you an injection, and you can''t refuse it."


    Shen Qianshu''s face remained unchanged and he was not intimidated at all.


    Moxi said, "Even if you struggle hard, I''m not very experienced, but it only takes a few seconds for the needle to finish, and I''ll soon be able to fix it. If you don''t get an injection and continue to burn, you''re lucky. After a few days, the fever will subside. If you''re not lucky, and the wound is inflamed, you have to take anti-inflammatory drugs. With your vigilance, you''re afraid you won''t fight, and the wound will rot. your surgical wound is very large, and your resistance is weak. If it''s inflamed, you''re not allowed to treat the wound Your mouth will fester and fester. As soon as you look down, you can see a mass of decadent meat on your stomach. The wound will stink. The temperature on the island is high and there are many poisonous insects. It will drill into your body, suitable for breeding all kinds of bacteria. Your wound will rot quickly. Soon, you can see fat, festering wounds, light yellow fat juice mixed together, and the stench can spread for a kilometer, which will give off the smell of carrion... "


    The girl told her the follow-up development of non injection with a serious and scientific attitude that she could teach on the podium.


    *


    At three o''clock in the morning, the next update is ten o''clock!

 Chapter 971

    The girl told her the follow-up development of non injection with a serious and scientific attitude that she could teach on the podium.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and muttered, "are you really a doctor?"


    You look like a heretic.


    "If false, replace it." Moxi said.


    "Are you underage?"


    "Yes, I''m still young, so I''ll bear it."


    "You''re not cute at all." Shen Qianshu said, "girls still need to be cute to be liked."


    "There will be no cute girl in the world who has high IQ, high education, can fight, can fly a plane, can hold a scalpel, if so, please introduce it to me." Moxi''s face was expressionless. "Besides, I''m very likable. I''ll kiss the baby."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Well, you are such an unlovable girl, and only baby kisses can save you."


    "Well, I won at the starting line. Fortunately, my future husband is single-minded and likes my one."


    "A little blind."


    "Yes, a little." Moxi said, "even if you share the same hatred with me, I won''t give up the needle for you, you know?"


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and had an impulse to throw her out.


    Looking at the needle, she felt a trance, and her heart was also very strange.


    Girls look harmless.


    Is it really an antipyretic?


    "Give me the instructions." Shen Qianshu stretched out his hand and asked for the instructions.


    The girl gave her two vials. "You just saw me take medicine from it. It''s in French. Can you understand it?"


    Shen Qianshu, "sorry, French is my second language."


    "All right."


    It''s really an antipyretic.


    "Why do you need an injection? Can''t you take medicine?"


    "The injection is fast, Miss Shen. You are like a child who refuses the injection." The girl said, "if you have a cold, you need an injection. Take medicine and you will get better slowly."


    Shen Qianshu felt that she could hold on. In a strange place, she didn''t want to believe strangers. She also knew who Moxi was. Even if she asked clearly, she was very vigilant and refused to give an injection, so she had to hold on.


    Moxi can''t help but bring a box of cold medicine.


    "Take the cold medicine yourself." Moxi said, "if you are so vigilant, don''t eat any food."


    She didn''t object to taking the medicine. The medicine was still the local Ganmaoling and Jiujiu, especially grounded. She took the medicine, but the fever didn''t subside, and she was still holding on. Her eyelids had been fighting. Moxi stood in the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    A speedboat approached the island.


    A group of girls came down.


    They were all about fifteen or sixteen years old, very young, with neat steps. There were white girls, black girls and Asian girls. They walked towards the building behind them, and Moxi''s eyes sank slightly.


    She looked back at Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu was leaning against the head of the bed and saw it, but she didn''t take it to heart. Moxi said, "do you know who these girls are?"


    "Do I have to know?"


    "Natural." Moxi said, "because if you don''t die in their hands, even if they die in your hands, it''s good to know."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Girl, are you really a doctor?


    Girl, I pinch my fingers. You look like a cult.


    Monica pushed the door in, extremely rude, "Moxi, something''s wrong."


    "I saw it." Moxi said, looking back at her, the girl''s non mainstream ponytail gently shook in the air, with bright eyebrows and eyes. Shen Qianshu felt familiar. Such a non mainstream girl seemed to have seen it once.

 Chapter 972

    "Why is it so early? She hasn''t recovered." Monica said.


    Moxi said, "earlier than I expected."


    Monica, "fuck."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help asking, "what are you talking about?"


    Monica turned around. "Did you see those girls just now?"


    "See."


    "To kill you."


    Shen Qianshu looked up, and the high fever made her eyes misty, looking very pitiful, "doesn''t black rose want me to live?"


    "I want you to live, and I want you to live." Monica said, "if you die, she won''t blink, simply... And Yeling."


    Shen Qianshu''s face changed, thinking of Yeling and Noah.


    Two different people.


    "She dreams!"


    Moxi said, "so you have to live."


    Monica left soon. She came and went in a hurry. Before she left, she kissed Moxi on the corner of her lip. Shen Qianshu was stunned, closed her eyes and meditated in her heart. The high fever confused me and dazzled me.


    Everything is an illusion.


    "You and Monica... Kiss?"


    Gossip defeated her desire for survival. Even if life and death are uncertain, the future is unknown, and there are many dangers, nothing can stop a woman''s gossip heart.


    "Yes." Moxi was very calm. "Haven''t you kissed your best friend?"


    "I''m not so heavy."


    Oh, I kissed once.


    It''s just... I always feel strange.


    "Are you... A couple?"


    "Congratulations, your eyes are sharp."


    Shen Qianshu, "lying in the trough, you didn''t hide at all, girl, what about the good future husband?"


    This liar.


    "I eat all men and women, holding both sides." Moxi said.


    Shen Qianshu''s Three Outlooks have been reshaped.


    Moxi said, "there is surveillance upstairs. Moxi and Monica are a couple themselves. It''s normal to kiss."


    Shen Qianshu, "how do I feel... Something is wrong."


    Moxi said, "you''re worried about your illness."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t worry about her life at all. She felt that she had heard gossip, and her illness was better. "There are many women in black rose, so did she digest it internally?"


    "Do you think I''m a match for Monica?"


    "It''s a good match." Shen Qianshu falsely praised, "you are all minors. You have decided who you like so early. Maybe it''s an illusion caused by living together day and night."


    "What does it matter?" Moxi said, "I said, Miss Shen, you don''t worry about your future, but about the relationship between Monica and me. Your heart is big enough."


    "My future is not up to me. Anyway, it''s all planned by black rose. I''ll just follow. What do I worry about? It''s better to have some fun."


    "It makes sense." Moxi said, "so Monica and I have become your pleasure. Miss Shen, your idea is very dangerous."


    Black Rose came downstairs and walked to Shen Qianshu''s room.


    Moxi turned around, mixed the potion, took out the thermometer under Shen Qianshu''s armpit, looked at the temperature carefully, and said faintly, "thirty-eight degrees, still with a high fever, I advise you to take an injection, and the antipyretic medicine is of no use to you."


    Black rose just came in and heard this sentence.


    "Refuse to have an injection?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll poison me." Shen Qianshu said, "after all, you haven''t done this kind of thing before. You''re very experienced. I have to guard against it."


    "Miss Shen, you don''t have to be so alert. You are on my island. I decide whether to die or not. I don''t need to waste my time. It''s not good for me to let you catch drugs."

 Chapter 973

    "Whether I can win or not, you must continue to control me. Who knows what you will do."


    "It''s up to you. In that case, you''ll be sick and faint. You don''t know what we do."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was cold, and black rose said, "Moxi, you go out first."


    "Yes."


    Moxi is out.


    Shen Qianshu said, "black rose is really an evil place. She looks like an underage girl, but she is already a killer."


    "Surprised?" Black Rose said, "welcome to the adult world."


    Shen Qianshu is resistant to this adult world.


    Black Rose said, "don''t underestimate Moxi. She will become a stumbling block to your victory and the most promising person to win the championship this time. In addition to the heirs of black rose, the first black rose can also win and directly become black rose."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Your mother, Fang Hongxiu, is the first black rose, not whose heir." Black Rose said, "a person with enough strength is the first black rose as long as he gets recognition in his experience. In principle, Moxi and Monica will be your opponents. Maybe, you will die in her hands."


    "Whose admission?"


    Black Rose smiled mysteriously, "when it''s time to know, you''ll know."


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "showing off mystery."


    She sniffed, and black rose didn''t care at all. Black Rose said, "because of my experience, I''ve never reached the top level, so I don''t know the rules. I only know that the easiest successor to the throne is black rose, and the hardest one is the first black rose."


    "Moxi has the strongest strength and is the most promising person to become the first black rose of this generation. If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t be willing to take risks with her."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I can''t bear it. This is really a joke. You should send her to death."


    "Whatever you say."


    "Who the hell are you?" Shen Qianshu said faintly, "up to now, you don''t have to hide it. Take off your veil."


    "Why do you always wonder who I am?"


    "You know Yeling so well, you know everyone very well, and the second brother listens to you. I''m curious, who are you?" Shen Qianshu said, "since you have no malice towards me, why don''t you tell me? Maybe I''ll die in training, or I''ll close my eyes."


    Black rose was silent.


    long time.


    The sound of the waves, constantly roaring, what sounds in your ears, all seem very far away.


    She smiled.


    Black Rose raised her hand and took off her veil, revealing a white but extremely ugly face. Half of her face was as flawless as white jade, but the other side was uneven, seemingly with traces of fire. The scar was not like an ordinary scar, like being cursed, green and black, extremely ugly.


    Shen Qianshu was startled.


    "Scared?"


    Shen Qianshu''s face was pale, and her high fever made her thinking slow, and even her fear delayed. Such a face could not be called beautiful. There were some fine lines in the corners of her eyes, which looked old.


    If there is no scar, it should be a beauty.


    "You..." a woman, in addition to her children, cares most about her appearance. Shen Qianshu wants to be a girl who cares for her sweetness and jade. Unfortunately, she really can''t pity her.


    Shen Qianshu said, "well, it''s ugly, ugly heart, ugly face, hot eyes!"


    *


    Today''s update is over. Finally, I see her true face. Ask for a wave of monthly tickets.

 Chapter 974

    Black rose is furious.


    Anger made her look even more beyond recognition. Shen Qianshu was not a mean woman. If a woman was injured in her face and destroyed her appearance, she must feel pity for her. She was a girl who cherished beauty.


    She never judges people by their appearance, but she can''t feel a little pity for black rose.


    "Shen Qianshu, if I kill you, it will be like a drop of rain falling from the sea without any waves."


    "Your teacher obviously didn''t teach you well what is the law of nature. No matter how light a drop of water falls into the sea, it will cause waves." Shen Qianshu said faintly, and told her with action that I was going to die. You hit me.


    Black Rose''s eyes were full of darkness.


    Without the cover of the gauze cap, she looked extremely horrible.


    silence.


    "Well, what do I care about with you? You''re just a child who doesn''t understand anything."


    "As an adult, I understand everything I need to know about right and wrong." Shen Qianshu said, "so, who are you?"


    "My surname is Yang."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him. "I regret it. I shouldn''t ask you."


    She had an ominous premonition.


    I think of the disgusting Yang Bo.


    Black Rose said, "Yang Bo''s sister."


    "Sure enough." Shen Qianshu concluded, "none of them is a good thing."


    "What good thing do you think your father is?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I know he''s not a good man. For me, he''s a good father. A murderer can also be a good father." Shen Qianshu smiled, a calm, three views touching said, "if you were my mother, I wouldn''t dislike you."


    Black rose, "..."


    Over the years, Shen Qianshu was the first person she had seen so eager to die.


    "Well, don''t stimulate you. I stimulated you so much that you didn''t shoot me. It seems that you really need me to live." Shen Qianshu said, "come on, tell your story. I listen. Maybe after listening to your story, I can reverse my impression of you."


    If you haven''t experienced terrible things, how can you be so psychologically distorted?


    "Wait, Yang Bo''s sister, you are the second brother..."


    what the fuck!!!


    "Yes, I''m Gu Yuanli and Gu Xie''s biological mother."


    "Lying in the trough, what a big pot of dog blood!"


    It was our own people who made trouble inside.


    "Does the second brother know?"


    "He knows." Black Rose said, "if it weren''t for his help, Fang Hongxiu would have woken up. Presumably you don''t know, more than a decade ago, Fang Hongxiu had a consciousness. It was I who let her sleep again by Gu Yuanli''s hand."


    Shen Qianshu said, "well, it must be my second brother who didn''t know people clearly when he was young. He was cheated by you. He would turn around early. He must not have collaborated with you."


    "You really trust him."


    Shen Qianshu looked at black rose with clear eyes, "black rose, do you know what is the saddest thing about a person? It is that you don''t trust your own children. China''s 5000 year history tells us that if you don''t trust your children''s parents, you can''t teach a good child with integrity. Fortunately, the second brother was raised by my father, and you don''t have any credit, so I believe him. Sadly, you don''t believe him."


    "Be articulate."


    "This is eloquent." Shen Qianshu said.


    "Don''t you hate him?"


    "I don''t have so much love and hate." Shen Qianshu said, "I hate you alone. I''m too busy."

 Chapter 975

    Black rose, "...:"


    One day, she will be angry with Shen Qianshu!


    Fang Hongxiu gave birth to a daughter completely different from her temperament.


    "So why do you hate ghost town so much?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    I''m really curious.


    Black Rose said, "I grew up with Fang Hongxiu and Gu Chun. When we were five years old, Fang Hongxiu and I were picked up by the rose gate, trained together, and became killers. She and I used to entrust our comrades in arms and sisters with each other''s backs. At the age of thirteen, we were sent to Thailand together to carry out a mission together with an fei''er. Because of improper command, I was injured. Fang Hongxiu decisively chose to save an fei''er, abandoned me on the battlefield, and let me be there The drug lords were caught. "


    "I was beaten, violently exploded, abused, a dozen men, day and night, like a nightmare, every moment, I hate, why do I turn back, I turned back and saved her, but she abandoned me and saved a mentally ill person. I and her sisters for many years, but she unexpectedly turned back on me."


    "Do you know the taste of betrayal? Shen Qianshu, you don''t know that when your best friend betrays you, you will lose heart and hate your bones. After she and Ann Feier replenished ammunition, they came back to save me. It has been eight days. These eight days, I feel like living in hell. Every breath I take is to let her have a taste of this heartache in the future. Even if she saved me, it''s not worth her giving up my sin."


    Shen Qianshu sympathizes with her.


    There are some details, although she didn''t say, she can imagine.


    If a young girl falls into the hands of a group of animals, she will inevitably come to no good end.


    It''s lucky to be alive.


    The real world is cruel.


    "Why did she turn her back on you and save Anfield?"


    Black Rose said, "because I was injured and lost my fighting ability, an Feier was only slightly injured, and we ran out of ammunition and food. If we were tied together, we would eventually be caught together, so she judged the situation and gave up on me. Fang Hongxiu was born a leader, a cold-blooded and ruthless, who could abandon all leaders who only wanted to complete the task. I hated her, hated her betraying me, and it should have been her who was caught at that time."


    Shen Qianshu said, "you..."


    Black Rose''s eyes are wide open, full of blood, and hatred is deep-rooted, which is difficult to eliminate.


    "She said... Is the best choice. It''s better to give up one person than to die there. Maybe three people can survive, but she doesn''t know what happened to me. I didn''t say." Black Rose smiled, "after being rescued, I didn''t say anything. They all thought I was just subjected to some torture to coerce a confession. In the next days, I let Fang tea and an Feier taste this taste."


    "How do you think I know that Ann Feier is mentally ill? Of course, it''s because I tortured her. Of course, I won''t torture her myself. I want to torture her and Fang Hongxiu. It''s too simple. We often work together. As long as I draw a little water and reveal a little information to the target, they will be doomed. Everything I bear, I leave it intact, and let them taste it."


    "You are so vicious!" Shen Qianshu said that her eyes were red. Her mother and Ann Feier were also young girls in the flower season.


    "I''m vicious. Who caused this?"


    "Mom gave you up as a last resort, to complete the task and to survive. Did you choose to die with you at that time, and all three people were executed to complete you? She unintentionally caused your tragedy, but you did it on purpose." Shen Qianshu said.


    Black Rose''s psychology has long been distorted. No matter how much, it doesn''t make sense to her.


    "I did it on purpose, so what? It''s Fang Hongxiu." Black Rose said, "After several dark losses, an fei''er grew her heart and became alert to me. Fang Hongxiu always believed in me and felt that she owed me a debt and gave priority to me in everything. I wanted to kill people, and she simply gave me a gun. How considerate. Later, an fei''er cut off the relationship with us. Oh, I thought she cut off the relationship. Who knows, she just cut off the relationship with me, but she and Fang Hongxiu can still become sworn friends , it''s ridiculous. "


    "Will I watch helplessly? Of course not, so I try my best to incite them and turn them into enemies. Once an fei''er''s intelligence error caused Fang Hongxiu to be trapped in the enemy camp for 16 days. I can imagine what she experienced. When she came back, it was really tragic. Her palm was drilled with an electric drill, two big holes were drilled, her bones were broken, her body was not mentioned, and her knees were almost broken. I think, she and an fei''er always It''s time to turn against each other. "


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes turned red when she heard that the scar on Fang Hongxiu''s palm had been touched by her. Although it had been corrected by plastic surgery, it still left traces.


    "They did as I expected, and the relationship was no longer the same as before. I was soft hearted, thinking, forget it, she also learned a lesson, enough, and I was satisfied. But who knows, she even got involved with Gu Chun."


    "Gu Chun is my fiance. We have made a baby marriage since childhood. We grew up together and have excellent feelings. Gu Chun and Fang Hongxiu always don''t deal with each other, just like enemies. I didn''t take it to heart, thinking that they have different personalities. Who knows... It''s flirting."


    "You are bullshit. You discredit my parents in front of me. Ah Xi said that my parents grew up together and fell in love with each other. The only person he has always loved is my mother. If he is a heartbreaker, he has long moved on for more than 20 years. How can he guard my mother?"


    "My mother can''t be a third party, it''s your wishful thinking, and the relationship between Gu family and Yang family is also very tense. For example, Xiaojuan and I are pregnant, smiling and saying that we will get married after giving birth to a man and a woman, but this is a joke. You are an antique from which cave. Now marriage is based on your own wishes. You are willing to blame my parents. What a big face."


    Black rose suddenly got up and slapped Shen Qianshu, "shut up!"


    She was said to be the central thing, and became angry with shame. Her eyebrows were gloomy. Shen Qianshu was slapped and was not afraid to die. "It seems that I was right. Men don''t love you. You are unattractive. No wonder who, you know?"


    "If she hadn''t been injured and pitiful that time, Gu Chun wouldn''t be with her at all. He should have married me."


    "Oh, that''s also caused by you. You are their matchmaker." Shen Qianshu said, "you blame yourself."


    "Shen Qianshu, shut up."


    "Why should I shut up?"


    Black Rose bullied her chest, and the scars on her face were even more ferocious.


    *


    Fairies, the next chapter is for monthly tickets, oh, Moda!

 Chapter 976

    Shen Qianshu knew that her heart had been completely distorted.


    "Since you love my father to the bone, how can you marry someone else and have two brothers and six brothers? The second brother is still so much older than me." This is unreasonable. I didn''t rob anyone and didn''t kill my mother.


    "They are a mistake!" Black rose was furious, "I married Gu Chun''s brother in order to revenge Gu Chun and report compound tea."


    "You are really crazy and unreasonable."


    I really don''t understand her brain circuits.


    "You''re not me. How do you know what I went through?" Black Rose chest ups and downs, this period of years of gratitude and resentment, finally found a person, say it all, she just felt very happy, "if it weren''t for that accident, so many people died, I would have made the ghost town... Become history."


    "I heard that the second brother''s father saved my father, so he died." Shen Qianshu said, "in this case, it''s you who calculated the ghost town. If you failed, you killed so many people. You''re really a good mother."


    Her words are all sarcasm.


    If the sixth brother and the second brother knew the truth, how sad they would be.


    "So what?" Black Rose said, "I don''t regret it at all."


    "Of course you don''t regret it." Shen Qianshu said, "how happy you are to have so many people dead."


    Black Rose said, "you don''t understand, it''s not enough. I want the ghost town to become history. This alone is not enough, so even if I''m lucky to not die, I''ll let my family cover it up for me as if I''m dead. I also think that Gu Yuanli and Gu Xie grew up beside Gu Chun when they were young, and he helped me raise them. Finally, these two children gave him a fatal blow, which is a happy thing."


    "Unfortunately, the second brother didn''t listen to you." Shen Qianshu said that she was also extremely happy. "This gratitude and resentment is just your own gratitude and resentment. It involves children. You are not a competent mother at all."


    "Who wants to have children for him? I just want to kill them." Black Rose said, "later, I have been incognito, and an Feier became suspicious of me, and the investigation was particularly tight. If it weren''t for the things of the night family that distracted her, she should have found out, and I should thank the people of the night family. In turn, an Feier and I are still cousins, and our fate is the same sad."


    "So, when my mother was pregnant with me, the ghost town changed, and it was also behind your back."


    "Yes, I want to kill you. I want to kill you in front of Fang tea, so that she can know what it''s like to lose her lover. She''s so flexible that she ran away and gave birth to a child. She even deceived everyone with a stillbirth."


    "I actually believed that the stillbirth was a child. Fang Hongxiu fell into a coma. I was very happy."


    Shen Qianshu said, "but you haven''t killed your mother for so many years."


    "I wanted to kill her, but I changed my mind."


    Shen Qianshu nodded, "Yes, it''s not cost-effective for you to change your mind and kill her. Your face is easy to grow old and your heart is easy to edge. You keep my mother asleep and expect my father to change his heart. You even want my mother to wake up and let her face her unrecognizable home and change her heart''s lover. This is the biggest revenge for my mother. Therefore, you keep letting her sleep. If my father changes his heart and falls in love with others, you let her wake up and face this Everything, am I right? "


    "Hahahaha..." black rose laughed with a very happy smile, "yes, you''re right, a word is not bad, I''m going to wait for Gu chun to change his heart, I''m going to let Fang Hongxiu know that men are not credible, I''m going to let her taste the taste of men''s change of heart, and I''m going to let her know that her faith is beyond recognition."


    This is the most vicious way to destroy a person''s will.


    She waited.


    For more than 20 years, she has been waiting.


    Hatefully, Gu Chun didn''t give her a chance.


    Shen Qianshu felt more pity and admiration for her parents. Her mother had been lying for more than 20 years, but her father was single-minded and had not changed. What a rare feeling, which also defeated black rose, made her more and more anxious and vicious.


    If she loses her sense of propriety, she will make mistakes.


    "My father is single-minded to my mother, as firm as a rock, so you are doomed to fail." Shen Qianshu said, "so I don''t believe you when you say my father was engaged to you at the beginning. He''s not a heartless man. You can''t slander him in front of me."


    "He is a heartless man."


    "Wake up, this is just your willing hatred, who knows, my father may not remember..."


    Black Rose raised her hand and slapped Shen Qianshu again.


    She was having a fever and was already a little uncomfortable. The strength of black rose was so strong that she hit Shen Qianshu''s head with stars. She felt that she was deaf in one ear, buzzing in her ear, and she was biting her teeth.


    Hold it.


    You must hold back.


    Shen Qianshu said, "he doesn''t remember who you are."


    "In that case, I''ll remind him." Black Rose said, "if he has defeated me, I will let him know the end. No one dares to be happy after offending me. I won''t let him live so happily."


    "Isn''t it enough for you to torture him?" Shen Qianshu said, "for more than 20 years, he has been watching my mother lie down, which is the biggest punishment for him. He thought it was his fault that caused his mother''s coma."


    "It''s his fault."


    "No, it''s your fault." Shen Qianshu said, "don''t blame others for your viciousness. Your viciousness is beyond imagination. Black rose, the person you want to torture most is actually my mother, not my father. You want her feelings and dreams to break down, and you want to torture her."


    So now, Black Rose came to torture her.


    "Yes, so what?"


    Shen Qianshu thought, not much.


    "You know, people live a lifetime, nine times out of ten unhappy, some people entangled in a myriad of things, good career, may have lost their lover, causing lifelong regret. Some people have a happy marriage, but their career has stopped, some people can seize the opportunity, but pass by, no one can do everything well, my parents this half life is hard enough, you are also, you are all tragedies, let each other go, it is better to torture each other."


    Black Rose said, "you want me to let go, silly people talk about dreams."


    Shen Qianshu said, "maybe I''m a fool talking about dreams, but take a step back. If you knew it earlier, your life would be different."


    "I don''t need to take a step back, I just need an eye for an eye." Black Rose said, "It''s your mother who''s sorry for me, and it''s your father who''s sorry for me, so come and pay their debts for them. If you win by luck and become my puppet, I''ll let your mother wake up and let her see her good daughter. What''s her life in black rose? If you die unfortunately, the body should be beyond recognition. I''ll also send it to your mother and let her see you for the last time. This is my greatest kindness to you... Right ¡£¡±


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t say thank you."


    Black rose, "..."


    The two men talked and made clear an old story, which can be regarded as an answer to Shen Qianshu''s doubts.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" Shen Qianshu asked, "this is not my mother''s masterpiece, is it?"


    *


    Today, two pieces are one, which is 5K more!!

 Chapter 977

    "You don''t need to know."


    "Don''t force yourself if you don''t want to say, I just asked casually." Shen Qianshu''s tone was breezy and very annoying. Black rose was so angry that her teeth itched, and she had nothing to do with her.


    "Your ambition is not small. You want me to be your puppet, that is, you want to control black rose. What do you want so much power to do? Who do you want to kill in the ghost city? You can kill as you like."


    "Do you think it''s so easy to destroy the ghost town?" Black Rose said, "without the help of rose door, I can''t achieve my wish at all. Gu Yuanli won''t kill Gu Chun, and he will regret it."


    "The second brother has long regretted it." Shen Qianshu said, "regret is your son."


    Shen Qianshu got another slap. She covered her face and sneered, "I said, is your hand useless? What do you mean if you hit someone?"


    It''s really painful to hit one side of the face all the time.


    At least, you change your hand and face.


    Black rose, "you..."


    Shen Qianshu''s appearance without salt and oil is really popular.


    Black Rose whisked away and said sternly, "look after her."


    Moxi said, "yes!"


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his face. It was very painful. He felt his eyes were red and he was a little blindfolded by her. Moxi came in and saw her face slightly swollen. "It''s really embarrassing. Have you been taught a lesson?"


    "Girl, my sister teaches you a lesson. It''s not clear who will teach you a lesson. You can''t just look at the surface of things, and you will suffer." At most, she was slapped three times, and her cheek hurt a lot. Compared with the abdominal pain some time ago, it was nothing.


    But maybe black rose.


    It broke out when you couldn''t go back.


    Moxi thought of Black Rose''s angry back and nodded, "it''s reasonable, I''ve been taught."


    Miss Shen''s ignition ability is also full.


    Black rose is rarely so angry.


    Moxi said, "I advise you to take it easy, lest you be shot by her before you start training."


    "I think, since you will die sooner or later, don''t be too constrained. You can eat whatever you want, say whatever you want. If you want to be angry with someone, you have to take advantage of it. It''s not my style to be submissive."


    "You are too arrogant." Moxi said.


    Shen Qianshu said, "you haven''t seen my arrogance."


    "Believe me, you are already arrogant."


    Moxi sat down, took some ice and asked her to cover her face. "Cover your face, ugly."


    "Thanks." Shen Qianshu took the ice and pressed it on his cheek. He was finally relieved. Suddenly, gunshots rang out outside the island. The gunshots were particularly fierce. Just in his ears, Shen Qianshu could detect the bullet hitting the beach and picking up the feeling of white sand.


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Well, how can there be gunfire? It seems to be outside the room.


    "Who''s shooting?" Shen Qianshu asked. She was really scared.


    "No, you still know fear?"


    "I''m kidding. Of course I''m afraid."


    Moxi said, "come and kill your forward team."


    "Girl, although you are not likable, you give me a sense of security inexplicably at the moment. Why do you protect me? Black Rose said that you are the most promising person to become the first black rose. If I die, you should seek the throne."


    Moxi said, "I am a just person, and my ideal is... To be a soldier."


    "Ah, what a great ideal, but you have become a killer."


    *


    Today''s update is over, please ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 978

    "Even if it''s a killer, I''m also a killer with three outlooks. Just try to usurp the throne."


    Shen Qianshu can''t understand her.


    Although very serious, but full of the feeling of running the train.


    Very contrast.


    Outside, Monica, with a sniper gun, pushed back two girls who secretly attacked Shen Qianshu.


    The two girls retreated in confusion, looking at Monica''s direction with hatred.


    In the distance, Monica compared a middle finger to them, quite arrogant.


    The two girls were in a hurry.


    Monica''s figure hid again. The girls were afraid of an accident and left Shen Qianshu''s room without carrying it.


    "Well, tonight, you are safe for the time being."


    "Are you and Monica protecting me?"


    "Yes, are you moved?"


    "Very touched." Shen Qianshu said sincerely, "are you and Monica so free?"


    "Not idle. Generally, if we have time and nothing important, we will talk about love."


    Shen Qianshu raised his hand, "stop, don''t talk about love. I''m a little vain to hear that two girls want to talk about love. Once, I also had a chance to harvest a beautiful woman as a lover."


    Moxi smiled.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "why did you protect me, as black rose ordered?"


    "Our task is to ensure that you pass the test alive."


    "Isn''t there only one person who can survive?"


    "Yes."


    "And you?"


    "You can choose to kill us or be killed by us."


    She was unwilling to choose either.


    Shen Qianshu was too worried. His high fever never subsided. The wound in his abdomen healed slowly. Moxi shook his head, "Your persistence is meaningless."


    "You give me an injection." She really has a bad fever. The high fever is too serious for fear of becoming a fool.


    Moxi said, "I told you not to struggle."


    She gave Shen Qianshu an injection, and the antipyretic medicine took effect very quickly. A few hours later, Shen Qianshu''s fever went away. She was incredible. It was really antipyretic medicine. Moxi said, "with your eyes like this, I will give you an injection."


    City a.


    Gu''s manor.


    Gu Erye didn''t transplant water lilies anymore. The fourth brother, the fifth brother and Gu Xie didn''t tell anyone about the water lilies or tell Gu Erye the truth. Under the design of the fourth brother, the man who took care of the water lilies was detained. After torture, he finally handed over the medicine.


    Gu Xie was sent to the central hospital for examination at the first time.


    At the same time, the fourth brother persuaded the second master to send Fang Hongxiu to the hospital for a general examination. Since Fang Hongxiu came home, she has rarely done a general examination and has been living on instruments. From the expectation of his early years to the death of his heart, Gu Erye has experienced a long process, and finally accepted the fact that she can''t wake up all her life.


    "Why do you want to check?"


    The fourth brother said, "we investigated black rose and learned one thing. She poisoned her mother, which caused her mother to sleep all the time. Do an examination to see if it can be saved. Dad, even if it''s meaningless, we don''t have any loss, do we?"


    Gu Erye thought for a moment, and finally nodded and agreed. Although he thought it was a little strange, he didn''t go deep into it.


    Gu Yuanli wholeheartedly cooperates with Xie Jinghuan to find the whereabouts of black rose.


    Yeling is in treatment.


    Everything is in order and there is no chaos.


    The poison in Fang Hongxiu''s body could not be detected. Under the precise instrument, the plot was hidden without trace until the drugs were found in the hands of black rose, which opened a breakthrough.

 Chapter 979

    The doctor can''t guarantee that Fang Hongxiu will be sober.


    Rao was so moved.


    The news of black rose disappeared very cleanly all over the world. The organization was originally mysterious. When all the information was really erased, hands and feet were very clean. Xie Jinghuan''s Maritime Tracking ended up in nothing.


    Gu Yuanli put his hope on Fang Hongxiu.


    Square tea sober, everything will be solved.


    Rose castle.


    Rosary castle is being repaired. Although it is in a mess, it is in good order. Bo Yi''s person evaluates Yeling, but Yeling refuses. He doesn''t cooperate at all. "When Shen Qianshu comes back, do the evaluation, and then I will cooperate with you for treatment."


    Bo Yiren said, "Dashao, you are concealing us. You have never told us that you and Noah can exist at the same time. Why?"


    "I don''t want to say." Yeling said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to be locked up by you again. Like a madman, I can''t escape."


    Bo Yiren said, "you promised to cooperate with the treatment. We... Just obey orders. If you don''t want to, we won''t force it."


    "Stop talking." Yeling insisted, "wait until the incident comes to an end. Now treatment is useless, and I have no intention to treat it."


    "Big little!"


    "Stop talking!" Yeling suddenly snapped, "I don''t lose my temper. You all think I''m out of temper, don''t you?"


    Bo Yiren retreated silently.


    afraid to!


    In the middle of the night, Yeling had a nightmare, dreaming that a group of hungry wolves were chasing Shen Qianshu. She kept running, running, and fog appeared in front of her eyes. Shen Qianshu ran too fast, stepped into the abyss, and constantly fell out of the abyss.


    She shouted a name in horror, "Noah!"


    Yeling suddenly woke up, a cold sweat, hands and feet twitched for a while, suddenly, "grass!"


    In my ear, there is a cell phone ring, ringing like a scream.


    Xie Jinghuan called.


    Yeling came over, "say!"


    "I found a very strange place. Three years ago, I tracked down a team and got lost in the sea. The other party and the pirates, a total of more than 100 people, were all lost in the sea and disappeared. According to the information provided by Gu Yuanli, there is a coordinate that is very close to the coordinate I traced back then. Are you interested in going there by yourself?"


    Yeling got up, took out his coat from the wardrobe and put it on.


    "Address."


    Xie Jinghuan said, "go to Shasha Island first, and I''ll start right away."


    "Good!"


    Yeling called Mu yuan as he went downstairs. "Let your people prepare to leave together. We''ll be at the airport in fifteen minutes. We''re leaving."


    "Good!"


    In the middle of the night, Mu yuan didn''t talk much. He packed up his things, called the soldiers under his hand, and set out to rush to the airport.


    On the way, I got a call from Jack.


    "Do you want to cooperate with Yeling to rescue Shen Qianshu?" Jack''s voice sounded tight.


    "Yes, this is an order."


    "I''m very surprised. What''s the identity of Yeling and the order?" Jack asked.


    "Well, this is a super secret of our country, which is inconvenient to disclose." Mu yuan scratched his head. "Do I have something to find me? The holiday is over. Wait until my task is over."


    Jack said, "keep in touch with your mobile phone, and I will inform you as soon as I have any news."


    "What news do you have?"


    "This is a top secret of our country." Jack smiled, "it''s inconvenient to disclose."


    Mu yuan, "rare, get out!"


    Hang up.


    The special forces stared at him.


    Mu yuan snapped, "what are you looking at!"


    "Major, who, your mistress?"


    "Mistress, what the hell? It''s clearly a man''s voice. I heard it."


    "The major said the phone was rippling."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan, "shut up!"


    Wave your head, blind you!


    The two teams of men turned around at the small airport, and there were planes waiting for orders. A group of special forces flashed their eyes, "sleeping slots, private planes, they are really gorgeous and worth it. They are really higher than our armed helicopters, not a level."


    "Don''t mention that our Wu Zhi and black eagle are not at the same level, OK?"


    A group of special forces brothers like countrymen entering the city explore everywhere, and Mu yuan doesn''t care about them. They don''t just relax and talk rubbish before the war, as long as they go to the battlefield and concentrate.


    "A group of rough men, laugh." Mu Yuan said without any guilt.


    Yeling brought Zhong ran with him. ADAU didn''t bring it. The medical team brought two people, plus two pilots. The population is relatively simple, but wearing clothes and a group of special forces are obviously two species. Mu yuan silently thought that next time, they must wear suits to go out and support the scene.


    "Did Jinghuan find the news?"


    Yeling said, "there are two suspicious places, one of which was taken by Sunan City, and the other one I want to see myself."


    Mu Yuan said, "don''t worry. It has happened, and we can''t stop it. We''ll try our best to catch up with what should happen."


    The plane crawled, took off and left city A.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s manor.


    The second master, the fourth brother and the fifth brother all went to the hospital. Gu Xie accompanied the children''s painting in Gu''s manor. He couldn''t sleep well at all. He was confused and shouted for daddy and Mommy. Gu Xie was very distressed, and footsteps came downstairs.


    Gu Xie went out and saw Lin Xiaojuan as soon as he got to the stairs.


    He looked soft. Lin Xiaojuan went upstairs and gave him a hug. Gu Xie hugged her tightly, silent rather than loud.


    "Is he asleep?"


    "Nightmare." Gu Xie said softly, her eyebrows and eyes were like water and warm as the starry sky. Lin Xiaojuan padded her feet and kissed him on the corner of his lips, "I''ll go and have a look at him."


    The two entered the bedroom together. Tong Hua didn''t sleep very safely. Lin Xiaojuan held his hand and felt distressed. Qianshu didn''t know where Qianshu was. Yeling was separated and lacked skills. The little boy was painted as a insecure baby.


    Gu Xie gently hugged her on the shoulder, "go out first and let him sleep."


    Lin Xiaojuan nodded, and they went out of the bedroom together. Lin Xiaojuan gently closed the door, "children''s paintings are rarely separated from Qianshu, and they must be restless recently. Do I want to take some work and let him be busy so that he won''t have wishful thinking?"


    "If you want to take the job, he may not be willing."


    "Tong Hua''s will is firm. Qianshu has no news. He is too small to help. He must do something to divert his attention." Lin Xiaojuan said, "you said that Xiao Li and your second brother have a good relationship. I just went to brilliant entertainment to find president Li. First, it''s for work, and second, I asked him about Qianshu. President Li said that the connection between him and black rose has always been the second brother. He knows what he knows, and the second brother knows."


    "He didn''t lie." Gu Xie said that he didn''t tell linxiaojuan about his second brother.


    Black rose is his biological mother, and he didn''t tell linxiaojuan.


    If something happens to Qianshu, I don''t know how Xiaojuan should treat it.


    *


    It''s three o''clock in the morning. Don''t forget that the little fairies have monthly tickets

 Chapter 980

    "Second brother, he... He did something wrong." Gu Yingdi whispered that he had done something wrong, but he was not qualified to blame, which was the most sad.


    Lin Xiaojuan went to the kitchen, boiled water, made a cup of tea, and put it in front of Gu Xie. "You must have been busy recently, and you haven''t rested well. The dark circles under your eyes are very heavy."


    Gu Xie stretched out his hand and hugged Lin Xiaojuan. He lay back slightly, hugging Lin Xiaojuan and lying on the sofa on the side. Wen Xiang nephrite was in his arms, but his heart could not get a moment of peace. Lin Xiaojuan''s face turned red and he was a little worried.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Xiaojuan, hug me."


    Linxiaojuan stretched out her hand, hugged his waist, and listened to his heartbeat. The familiar taste filled her nostrils, as if along the viscera, soaked her bone marrow, and brought bursts of warmth.


    Breathing, all his breath.


    "Good!"


    Gu Xie asked, "Xiaojuan, do you hate black rose?"


    "Hate." Lin Xiaojuan said, "she is a psychopath. I don''t know who she is, how old she is, and what she looks like, but I see what she did to Qianshu, and I feel that he and she are a psychopath, ruthless."


    Gu Xie was silent.


    He never had a slight liking for black rose.


    Suddenly he knew that there was black rose blood on him, and he wished to return all his blood to her.


    He suddenly wanted to follow the example of the Third Prince of Nezha, cutting bones to return his father and meat to return his mother.


    I don''t want to have anything to do with her.


    "And you?" Linxiaojuan asked.


    "Hate." Gu Xie said, "I hope the saplings can be safe."


    "She is really cruel. Do you think she has no children? How can she bear to torture other people''s children?"


    "Maybe she doesn''t care at all."


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "nonsense, no parents don''t care about their children."


    "Some parents just don''t care about their children. Being her children is also a sad thing, and no one wants to."


    "Yes"


    Linxiaojuan agrees with this.


    "But people can''t choose their origin." Gu Xie said.


    Lin Xiaojuan looked up at him in confusion, but she could only see Gu Xie''s side face, looking worried. Lin Xiaojuan hugged him, "yes, people can''t choose their origin, but they can choose to be an indomitable gentleman or a hypocritical and despicable villain."


    Gu Xie was shocked, and his tone was a little uneasy. "In your eyes, am I a gentleman or a villain?"


    "You are in my heart, of course, an indomitable gentleman." Linxiaojuan said, holding him calmly.


    Gu Xie felt a pain in his heart.


    I''m not as good as you say!


    On the island.


    After the injection, Shen Qianshu''s high fever subsided completely, and her body was no longer sour and soft. After talking with black rose, she seemed to be shocked. She began to eat seriously and recuperate seriously, but she was very dissatisfied with one thing.


    Monica and Moxi are sitting not far from her, eating a lobster.


    A huge lobster, burning brightly colored, with a body as thick as her palm and looking at Shen Qianshu''s mouth watering, Monica dug the lobster meat and put it on Moxi''s plate, next to which was a shrimp with pepper and salt skin thicker than her two fingers.


    Shen Qianshu looked down at her plate.


    Boiled cabbage, tofu, two pieces of chicken, not chicken legs.


    Is this tolerable?


    Monica seemed to feel her resentment and looked up, "what?"


    "I want to eat, too." Shen Qianshu looked at the shrimps with drooling eyes. He counted the whole plate of shrimps. It was estimated that there were more than 20 shrimps. It seemed that they were full of paste. Lobsters and crabs were not allowed to eat. Two shrimps had to be given to her.

 Chapter 981

    "I want to eat, too." Shen Qianshu looked at the shrimps with drooling eyes. He counted the whole plate of shrimps. It was estimated that there were more than 20 shrimps. It seemed that they were full of paste. Lobsters and crabs were not allowed to eat. Two shrimps had to be given to her.


    Moxi covered his mouth and smiled.


    Monica said, "no, I went to the sea hard and fished it myself. It''s wild, and it''s specially for our Moxi to mend our body."


    Shen Qianshu said, "which underage girl eats lobster, crab skin shrimp every day to supplement her body. This thing is cold, and girls eat too much is bad for their health, especially underage."


    "You know, no matter how beautiful the reason is, I won''t give you food?" Monica pointed at Moxi. "She''s an adult, but she looks like an underage. I won''t lie to you."


    "I believe you have a ghost!" Shen Qianshu complained, "if you don''t want to give me something to eat, you can go out and eat it. You shake the seafood feast in front of me every day. This is abuse. I was greedy by you before I made it to the day of selection."


    Inhuman!


    Hearing that it was wild, her saliva was almost flowing out.


    Monica is really a magical girl. She can hunt in the mountains and fish in the sea.


    Very versatile.


    Moxi said, "what did I give you a few days ago? You are so vigilant that you can''t help it now?"


    "You have no humanity."


    "Your wound is not well yet. You can''t eat seafood. It will happen." Moxi said, "listen to the doctor."


    "You''re a cult doctor." Shen Qianshu lifted up his shirt and showed his wound, "see, meat is growing, healing, and can eat."


    Monica peels the shrimp cleanly, removing the head and tail. She can peel a skinned shrimp very artistically, and keeps all the meat. She puts it gently on Moxi''s plate, "want to eat."


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu swallowed without restraint.


    Too greedy.


    She would rather die of seafood than starve to death.


    Monica said, "it''s easy. Come with us."


    Shen Qianshu recuperated for several days and never went out of the room. As soon as she came out, she found that the sun was really big and very hot. Her injury was very good, and she didn''t feel uncomfortable. She ate cabbage and tofu every day. Fortunately, she had a piece of meat, and bad luck was egg soup. She was very angry.


    Shooting range.


    There is a shooting range on the island.


    People are shooting at targets every day.


    Today, all the girls went to the mountains for training, and no one.


    Moxi and Monica took Shen Qianshu to the shooting range, and Monica snapped her fingers, "see the shooting range? Ten rings are all in, and you will be rewarded with a lobster."


    The shooting range is very far away, and it is difficult to achieve the full range of the ten rings without professional sniping.


    "Are you kidding me? How can it be?" Shen Qianshu said that a few days ago, after listening to Moxi''s talk about the training of girls, few people could win the 10th ring road without a double mirror at such a long distance.


    Monica kicked up the rifle under her feet.


    The rifle flew, and Monica went on.


    Aim, shoot.


    Ten bullets in a shuttle, all of them finished.


    Almost instantly, I showed the charm of a sniper and a girl. It was... A show.


    It''s so... Charming.


    She held the gun and when she hit the target, her posture was upright, standard and beautiful. It perfectly explains that serious women are the most attractive.


    Range counting.


    Ten rings all in!


    There is no deviation.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You showed me a face, just to tell me, are you a sharpshooter?


    *


    The next watch is twelve o''clock!

 Chapter 982

    Monica peeled off a piece of gum and threw it in her mouth, arrogant, "there is nothing impossible in this world. Others can do it, why can''t you do it?"


    "What you said is very reasonable." Shen Qianshu said, "I can''t refute it. You know, you are you and I am me. Just like I asked you to draw a jewelry design drawing that won the championship, you can''t draw it. There is a specialty in the art industry, sister."


    "It''s true that there is a specialty in technology. It''s not too late to start learning a skill at the age of 80." Monica said, "you played one ring today, maybe three rings tomorrow, and ten rings a year later. Who knows?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Girl Monica patted her on the shoulder like a rogue, "sister, you have to believe in yourself."


    This girl is definitely a teaser.


    Oh, maybe he''s also an expert at flirting with girls.


    Thousands of masters lament that they are inferior.


    "Sister, you are really good." Shen Qianshu looked at him admiringly with a pair of star eyes.


    Moxi, "..."


    Monica said, "you know I have a lover named Moxi. Your charm is useless for me. I''m disgusted with my little sister with big breasts and long legs. You''re not my dish. Don''t show charm to me."


    Shen Qianshu looked down at the chest under his shirt.


    It''s not big, but it''s bigger than their two flat chests.


    I took another look at the underage girl whose height was less than 1.6 meters in front of me. Monica is very short. Moxi is much taller than her, but she is also a thin one, flat chested!


    "Oh..."


    Envy envy hate ah, why say so fresh and refined.


    "What are you looking at? We are both undeveloped. Our ancestors are all chest and thigh long ancestors, which are different from those flirtatious goods outside."


    "Oh!" Shen Qianshu ponders.


    Monica reloads a magazine, throws the gun to Shen Qianshu, and says with a smile, "try it."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I can''t hit it."


    She knows how much she weighs.


    "Once upon a time, there was a woman who faced the abyss, and the God said, jump down, and you can become an immortal. The woman felt that the God was a divine stick, and walked firmly. After the woman died, she saw the God again. The God said, you had a chance to be an immortal, but you gave up, and the woman regretted."


    Shen Qianshu said, "what a cliche, what an old-fashioned story, it doesn''t inspire me at all."


    Moxi, "lobster."


    Monica, "crayfish."


    Moxi, "skin shrimp."


    Monica, "big crab."


    Moxi, "abalone..."


    They said once, and Shen Qianshu swallowed once. "Stop, I''ll fight."


    Monica rolled her eyes gracefully.


    "People like you live in the Republic of China. Giving you a chicken leg can make you a traitor."


    "Get out!"


    The shooting range is too far away. Even if Shen Qianshu tried to aim, he also felt that there was a deviation. Monica dug her ears, "raise her right hand, pour her left neck, um, keep your posture, stand straight, aim..."


    Shen Qianshu shot, a little guilty, and I don''t know if he hit.


    Monica took a look through the telescope and said encouragingly, "yes, at least one shrimp can be eaten."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Shen Qianshu shot again under Monica''s God roast.


    Monica said, "you''re one step closer to lobster."


    Shen Qianshu was overjoyed. "Hahaha, so I can eat shrimp. Alas, I knew I was a potential sharpshooter."


    *


    Today''s update is over. Babies remember to reward the thousand tree fairy with a monthly ticket

 Chapter 983

    Monica said, "come on, little sister, I like your optimistic appearance."


    With each shot, Monica said that she was one step closer to the lobster. Shen Qianshu estimated that she could eat only skin shrimp, and her mood was so beautiful that she was bubbling. Ten shots were soon finished, "come on, prepare skin shrimp for me."


    "If you hit the ninth ring, you will have skin shrimp." Monica said, "ten shots, I saw seven shots on the target. The best shot is six rings. You need to work harder to eat shrimp."


    The tone is quite annoying.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Cheat paper!


    "Hum, what''s the big deal? My husband will buy me the whole Pacific Ocean."


    Shen Qianshu was angry. "If you want to eat shrimp, you must beg me on your knees."


    Monica, "..."


    Moxi, "..."


    Buy the whole Pacific Ocean.


    Little sister, you are very ambitious.


    You know that the Pacific Ocean is a shared resource and cannot be traded, right?


    Moxi said, "your marksmanship has no foundation, but it''s just a bad remedy. Although the posture is standard, it has no strength. Even if you aim, the recoil force will make your muzzle deviate from the direction, so take a closer look."


    Moxi took her gun, changed the clip, aimed and hit the target at one go.


    Another ten rings all in.


    Another beautiful girl.


    "If you have a ruler, you can measure it. My muzzle height, after ten shots, has no change with the ground in terms of angle or height. If you do it, you can play as well as us."


    Shenqianshu, "you really showed me a face."


    Monica is good enough to show her marksmanship. Looking at a little girl who has no strength to bind a chicken, Moxi unexpectedly shows a good marksmanship. Shen Qianshu knows that such a marksmanship can''t be practiced in a day or a year.


    How old are they.


    Ye Ling and Zhong ran taught her that most of them were fighting.


    Shooting is a weak link for her.


    "How old are you practicing guns?"


    "Moxi practiced his gun earlier, and his marksmanship was better than mine. I just played for a few years. At first, I was... Watching my hands." Monica winked. "Of course, who makes me talented?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "girl, you are so proud."


    "Apprentice?" Monica asked.


    "I''m not interested in apprenticeship. I''m only interested in lobster skin shrimp crab." Shen Qianshu picked up a clip and asked "how to change it?"


    "Children can be taught." Monica went over and taught Shen Qianshu to change the cartridge case. It was not a difficult thing. It was very simple. Monica carried the sniper gun and grabbed some commonly used weapons from some islands, "This is a sniper gun, a big sniper, and a small sniper. Generally, you can''t use it. This is M4. You''re good at learning how to drive it. This is a gun often used by special forces and seals in the American Delta. You have AK in your hand. Although I don''t know what the selection of black rose is, intuitively, you must skillfully use M4 and AK, pistol is the second, this is grenade, this is a revolver, which is too complex for you to learn. I''ll drill it all for you Look carefully. "


    Monica knows everything about guns.


    Shen Qianshu looked at all kinds of guns in front of him, a little confused.


    I''m just a jewelry designer, cute designer. What did I do wrong and have to learn to shoot?


    Roast belongs to roast. She still listens to Monica''s explanation carefully.


    Although the girl is arrogant and full of words, she is a good instructor.

 Chapter 984

    Although the girl was arrogant and full of words, she was a good instructor. She simply said that Shen Qianshu had a good memory and could basically swallow dates.


    "I''ve introduced you to guns. It''s up to you to practice guns next." Moxi said, "here are fixed targets. When you fix the target and make ten rings, you will have to move the target. There is not much time left for you."


    Monica is also introducing all kinds of guns to Shen Qianshu.


    A military fan.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "there is a question, Monica, how old?"


    "Don''t say!"


    "Fifteen!"


    Monica was angry, "ah bah, sixteen!"


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows. "You know that if you report one year higher, you won''t be one year longer."


    Moxi covered his mouth and smiled, very delicate.


    Shen Qianshu, "you''re really good. At the age of 15, I''m still bullying men and women. You can shoot, hunt and fish. Watching less movies limits my imagination. I didn''t expect such a magical girl in the world."


    "I''m going to vomit. Don''t think you''re praising me with a singing tone, and I can give you a shrimp!"


    Shen Qianshu was very sorry that his mind was pierced.


    Pipi shrimp passed her by.


    "You are really hard to please." Shen Qianshu said, "one is not pleasing and the other is difficult to please. You are also a good match."


    "Stop talking nonsense and practice your gun." Monica was so angry that she wanted to beat someone up.


    Shen Qianshu picked up AK and practiced his gun under the guidance of Moxi.


    Upstairs.


    Black rose was angry, Yang Lihua stood next to her, and there was a man beside her. They all looked at the shooting range downstairs. Black Rose breathed heavily, and wanted to shoot Shen Qianshu. It was not time.


    She kept reminding herself.


    Don''t be impulsive!


    This is not a good time.


    "You just let her practice?"


    "After a few days of Kungfu, what tricks can she practice? Even if Monica has the ability again, she will at most teach her to talk on paper."


    The man said faintly, "do you think Monica... This time is too arrogant."


    Yang Lihua said, "isn''t she always so arrogant?"


    Capable people are always so arrogant, arrogant and arrogant.


    Black Rose said, "now it''s not about Monica. Look at Shen Qianshu."


    The man said, "I don''t think it''s a good idea for Monica and Moxi to teach her to practice guns."


    "As long as she wins, it doesn''t matter if Monica teaches her to go to heaven." Black Rose''s eyes were deep. "I also want to know how much talent Fang Hongxiu''s daughter inherited from her and how much skill she has. I hope her ability is as powerful as her mouth."


    Yang Lihua said, "Gu''s manor has changed. Gu Yuanli has leveled the lotus pond, and Fang Hongxiu has been sent to the hospital. Do you need to start?"


    "What?" Black rose was furious, "this waste!"


    Yang Lihua was silent.


    The man said, "Fang Hongxiu has been in a coma for many years. Even if you want to wake up, it won''t be so fast. You don''t have to worry."


    "Yes, she won''t wake up so fast. Maybe her nerves have long been dead and she can''t wake up. What crawled out of my stomach, even her elbows outward." Black Rose said, "send a message to speed up the selection."


    "Yes!"


    Downstairs, Shen Qianshu fired nearly 50 bullets.


    Monica tut said, "Wow, it''s so hot. What''s your shooting method? Did you eat all the aiming I taught you?"


    "I''m not a sniper. It''s normal that I can''t aim well." Shen Qianshu said, "I haven''t played with toy guns since I was young, you know?"


    "Nonsense, you''ve shot in Paris."


    &


    Next ten o''clock, girls, please ask for monthly tickets

 Chapter 985

    Eh, magic girl, you know me well. "


    "What the devil''s magic girl, shut up." Monica said, "it''s not a good word."


    "This nickname matches you very well. Look at your non mainstream hair and look at your posture. It''s the kind of magic girl in animation that will change. Correct it, this is a good word."


    "No one is better at talking rubbish than you."


    Shen Qianshu said while aiming and shooting, "it''s my ultimate dream to kill every enemy of mine. My weapon has never been a gun."


    "Your enemy can kill your head with one shot of anger. Nothing you say is useless."


    "Well, you win."


    After practicing guns for an afternoon, Shen Qianshu''s two arms are not his own, not special forces and perennial training people. After practicing guns for an hour, her arms can''t stand it. She is still a patient.


    "Too hot eyes, continue tomorrow." Monica said, "I didn''t expect that the first time I taught people to practice guns was a piece of rotten wood. I thought I could accept a genius like my master. I really thought too much."


    "Magic girl, you don''t have to boast about yourself all the time. I''ve practiced for three hours and can stand it. I''m already very good." Shen Qianshu lost AK and looked serious. "Maybe AK and I don''t agree. How about trying M4 tomorrow?"


    Moxi said, "AK power gun is simple to operate and has high accuracy. You can use it as a sniper gun with a magnifying glass and a sight. This is the panacea of rifles. You have to learn to fly before you learn to walk. You have great ambition."


    "To be a man, you must have a dream."


    Moxi said, "your dream is coming. Those girls are back. You can go to the afternoon and see how long you can last."


    Shen Qianshu looked down Moxi''s eyes, and a group of teenage girls came back in great numbers, more than they had seen that day. They were wearing the same light green military uniforms.


    Full of equipment.


    All of them stand upright, or look indifferent, or lively and lovely, and are very energetic. They can definitely be used as recruitment advertisements for boy soldiers.


    When Shen Qianshu thought of her coming to a life and death sniper with these girls, her heart refused. They were just a group of children.


    In peacetime, you should prepare to recite English in the classroom every morning instead of running around the island with a load of dozens of kilometers every morning.


    "They are so cute."


    Shen Qianshu said, "such a fresh life should not be ruined."


    Monica rolled her eyes up.


    Sister, your love is in the wrong place.


    The group of girls also saw Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi. I don''t know who coaxed them to take the lead. One of them raised a middle finger at Shen Qianshu, and then a group of girls compared the middle finger to Shen Qianshu.


    set the whole room roaring with laughter.


    Their disdain and ridicule can be felt more than a hundred meters away.


    Shen Qianshu, "Oh, I take back my words."


    They are not cute at all.


    I''m sorry.


    A group of bear children.


    Moxi said, "cute."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Moxi, I''m surprised why you can always laugh calmly."


    "Because she is born with the function of ridicule." Monica laughed.


    Shen Qianshu, "it makes sense."


    Moxi said, "do you see the equipment on the girls'' backs? Thirty kilograms."


    "Awesome." Shen Qianshu said, "they look like 30 kilograms."


    Monica, "..."


    Moxi, "..."

 Chapter 986

    The so-called speculation is half a sentence, Monica waved, "this is the end of today."


    Shen Qianshu, "I''ve been shooting for so long today. Do you give a shrimp a reward?"


    "Dream!"


    "Heartless!"


    The next day.


    Shen Qianshu was turned over by Monica at four o''clock, and she was so angry that she wanted to hit people. This bear child, she didn''t sleep until twelve o''clock, but she was dug up at four o''clock. The reason for digging up was to ask her to practice her arm strength.


    "There is no signal and network on the island. If you don''t go to bed at nine o''clock, why do you have to go to bed at twelve?"


    "Are you an elderly life routine? Falling asleep at nine o''clock is not in line with the routine of Internet addicted girls like us. Even without the Internet, we open our brains and imagine that the world will smash a rich and handsome girl who has loved me for tenthousand years. Do you know?"


    Moxi patted the horizontal bar in front of him, "go up."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the horizontal bar in front of her, which was very ordinary. She didn''t quite understand what it meant, "can you make a demonstration?"


    Moxi walked over, held the edge of the single shot, propped herself up in a second, and made ten pull ups up and down in a few seconds. At one go, she landed easily. Shen Qianshu was stunned. Her training in Rose castle was mostly fighting and running, and she had not trained her arm strength.


    "I... try."


    Shen Qianshu walked over and held the horizontal bar. Moxi did a pull-up, which was very beautiful and flowing. When it was her turn, she looked a little funny. Shen Qianshu couldn''t hold himself up at all, causing that she could only do half of it.


    Monica said, "the training plan of Rosary castle is only for you to quickly deal with all kinds of fighting. Your arm strength is not well trained, and your marksmanship is not good."


    "Do you think my strength can be trained in a few days?"


    "Try it."


    Shen Qianshu shook his head. According to Moxi, he practiced again and practiced for half an hour. Fortunately, he had some foundation and could master skills. He was able to start doing oneortwo pull ups. Shen Qianshu supported on the horizontal bar, "I think... I didn''t flatter you when I did pull ups. I should weigh dozens of kilograms more than you."


    Moxi chuckled.


    Monica said, "it doesn''t matter at all, okay?"


    "Nonsense, I''m 90 Jin, you''re 60 Jin, no difference, are you kidding me?"


    After mastering the skills, Shen Qianshu was able to do more than a dozen pull ups in succession until she reached the edge of her physical strength. Her arms felt stiff and exhausted. She felt that she was super strong and could master the skills so quickly.


    "Magic girl, I''m good." Shen Qianshu said, "give me more time, and I''m sure I can beat you down."


    "You?" Monica, the magic girl, said, "with your talent, if you want to defeat me, you can open your brain. It''s easier for you."


    "I was dug up by you at four o''clock to practice my strength. If you don''t resist, swear, and obey, can''t you sincerely praise me without routine?"


    "You talk too much." Moxi said.


    Shen Qianshu said, "no way, if your partner is a high cold, and you can''t say ten words a day, you will also become an awkward little angel."


    "Since it''s cold, what are you going to do?" Monica snorted coldly, "if he can''t speak ten words a day, why doesn''t he swallow dumb medicine by himself?"


    "Nice face, pleasing to the eye." Shen Qianshu said, "other small shortcomings can be ignored."


    ¡£

 Chapter 987

    After practicing his arm strength, Shen Qianshu was forced to do push ups again, and he was going to do 300 push ups. Shen Qianshu almost knelt.


    Monica, the magical girl, lay on the ground and looked at Shen qianshusheng''s loveless face. "You''re 300, I''m 800, who''s fast?"


    "Wow, who do you look down on?"


    Moxi said, "come on."


    Shen Qianshu and Monica compete in push ups. To be honest, 300 and 800. On average, she does one. Monica wants to do two and a half push ups. Shen Qianshu thinks he won''t lose. The law in front is very good.


    Shen Qianshu is slower than Monica, and not much slower. Monica can do 70 push ups in 100.


    But slowly, the difference came out.


    Monica, the magical girl, simply ate spinach. She did 800 push ups at a constant speed throughout the whole process. Her sweat fell on the beach drop by drop, but she didn''t slow down her speed, and there was no pause.


    It can be said... Horrible.


    When Shen Qianshu did 250 push ups, he felt that the world was spinning in front of him, and he could hold on for 300 only by biting his teeth.


    Monica had already sat aside to watch the play when she was two hundred and eighty.


    "Oh, that''s good. It''s only twenty." Monica maliciously sold cute, "sister, come on, I''m looking forward to you, you''re great."


    Shen Qianshu has no strength at all.


    If there is, raise a handful of sand a little bit, pounce on her face, do 300 push ups, and she lies on the beach, unable to move.


    "You... You are not human." Shen Qianshu said.


    "Yes, after all, it''s a magical girl."


    Monica is so horrible.


    Children who can achieve this level are simply terrifying.


    Monica said, "I found that your perseverance is really good, and you didn''t refuse our arrangement. It''s really sensible."


    Shen Qianshu, "you finally praised me sincerely and without any routine. I don''t say thank you. Can I have a plate of shrimp?"


    "OK, I''ll give you a reward."


    Shen Qianshu was overjoyed, "it''s worth it!"


    Monica looked at her watch. "At seven in the morning, I want a plate of shrimp for dinner. You have to listen to the command all day."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She knew that it was not so easy to eat shrimp.


    The next day, Shen Qianshu was practiced by Monica. Time was too tight, and she didn''t continue to polish her foundation. In the morning, she was allowed to climb, swim, and run with weight. In the afternoon, she began to teach her the skills of escape and murder.


    The amount of exercise in a day is more than that of Shen Qianshu in a week.


    At the end of the training at 6 p.m., Shen Qianshu fell on the beach and couldn''t move. It was like a puddle of mud. No one would pull her up. If she didn''t get up, she would lie down well. It was a nightmare day.


    "I want to reflect on one thing." Shen Qianshu said, "Sir is so gentle to me."


    I thought his training program was abnormal enough.


    Now I know how gentle he is.


    Magic girls are ruthless.


    Monica sat next to her, "after a day of exercise, fat consumption, can lose weight, so think about it, you get comfort."


    "I''m not fat."


    "Your body fat rate is 27%, and I only have 10%." Monica said.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    A knowing blow.


    "Women have fat, no fat is a woman, no wonder you flat chest, I have chest fat, at least 10% more than you."


    "You grew up, many people want to hit you." Moxi said.


    *


    Hahahahaha, the fairy''s mouth is strong when it is strong!

 Chapter 988

    "No, everyone loves me, beautiful." Shen Qianshu said, "those who envy me are little green tea."


    Shen Qianshu pinched Moxi''s meat, which was indeed hard. A girl of this age should be soft. It feels like cotton candy. It''s soft and sweet, but Monica and Moxi are quite different.


    They should have been spoiled as princesses to grow up.


    Such a life is not their choice.


    "Go and eat."


    A few days ago, Shen Qianshu''s injury was not very good. He ate in his room. When he went to the canteen on the island for the first time, there were not many people in the canteen, which was very clean. It was not bad compared with Shen Qianshu''s international school canteen in those days.


    Meals, one meat, two vegetables and one soup.


    Most of them will bring the ingredients to the kitchen and ask them to open another small stove, which will cost a lot of money.


    "Those unlovable girls are also there."


    They came at a bad time. The group of girls had just finished their training. Not long after that, they rushed to the canteen. Shen Qianshu was in line. Someone patted her on the shoulder, and half of her body was numb. This is not a slap of greeting from her classmates in the school canteen. Her face suddenly turned pale.


    A burst of laughter came from behind.


    Monica said, "either endure or fight, you decide."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    So rude?


    The group of girls seemed to be addicted to playing. Another person patted her on the shoulder. Shen Qianshu was hurt and turned pale. A burst of laughter came from behind. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help looking back, "is it fun?"


    Several white girls are very tall and can stand tall at the age of sixteen or seventeen.


    "Fun." A white girl laughed, "I heard that you are the daughter of the previous sect leader. Do you take the challenge?"


    "What challenge?"


    The black girl said, "arena war, life or death, dare you?"


    Her face was provocative, deliberately causing trouble.


    Shen Qianshu''s face remained unchanged, "dare not!"


    Moxi covered his mouth with a smile and was overjoyed.


    She really likes Miss Shen''s personality.


    "A group of counsellors, or the daughter of the sect leader, disgraced."


    "The sect leader has a daughter like you. She''s ashamed and dare not compete in the challenge arena. In those years, the sect leader played all over the rose gate, and you didn''t even have one tenth of her courage."


    "You are not qualified to participate in the sect leader selection."


    "Coward, coward."


    "Why should such a person who is afraid of death come to the rose gate and roll away?"


    Who girls, you say what I say, with guns and sticks, demote her to nothing. Her flower like faces are full of common hatred and anger, and she is like a treacherous little traitor.


    Shen Qianshu made a gesture of pulling out his ears and jokingly said, "girls, first, I really didn''t come to the Rose Gate voluntarily, but your black rose forced me to come. Second, I really want to leave and leave this ghost place. Will you help me with the problem?"


    Monica is holding a chicken leg in her mouth, eating while watching the play, occasionally tearing off a piece of meat and stuffing it to Moxi.


    Shen Qianshu had a good temper on his face and looked at them sincerely, "if you are willing to send me away, you are my reborn parents. I will give you one billion yuan, so that you can enjoy endless prosperity and wealth, and you don''t have to work hard."


    one billion?


    Isn''t she crazy?


    Shen Qianshu was more sincere. "Is one billion too little?"


    She was embarrassed, very sorry to lift her hair, "yes, at my value, a billion is a little less, that is five billion, I will give someone who escorts me out, take the challenge?"


    *


    Today''s update is over. It''s more popular on 17-20. If you vote more monthly tickets, I''ll have the motivation to save my manuscript.

 Chapter 989

    The girls who came to pick things were stunned.


    Looking at Shen Qianshu''s eyes, it''s like looking at a madman.


    "Five billion, burn paper money for us? Do you think we are so stupid that we will believe you?"


    "I didn''t expect that the daughter of the sect leader should be a madman."


    "What''s the use of money? It''s the truth to spend your life."


    Shen Qianshu looked at them regretfully, "it seems that you don''t accept the challenge, ah, coward!"


    "You..." a black girl was so angry that she waved her fist and slammed into Shen Qianshu angrily.


    Shen Qianshu sideways avoided, and his fist was very fast. Shen Qianshu was not stupid. He didn''t fight hard with these girls, and cleverly hid behind Monica, the magic girl who ate chicken. "Magic girl, please protect."


    "Five billion!"


    "Deal!" She can afford yen.


    The girls looked at each other, and one of them pointed to Monica, "Monica, what do you mean?"


    Monica casually threw the bones into the garbage can, licked her fingers, took the wet paper towel passed by Moxi, and wiped her greasy hands. "You don''t charge five billion, I will. After all, I''m poor and short-minded."


    She snapped her fingers, "come on, who wants to die, I''ll make her!"


    The girls seemed to be immobilized, unable to move, but extremely angry.


    Shen Qianshu popped his head from behind the magic girl, "a group of counsellors!"


    When it comes to picking things, she has never lost.


    Moxi pressed her head back.


    Little sister, don''t add fuel to the fire.


    Just as the girls were about to rush up and beat Monica violently, they suddenly heard Yang Lihua shouting, "it''s all right to be idle. What''s going on!"


    Yang Lihua stood not far away. She didn''t know how long she had stood, and her face was full of anger.


    She was the person beside black rose, and the girls didn''t dare to provoke her. They angrily took their own food and walked away. Before leaving, they even compared Shen Qianshu''s cutting head, which meant that the threat was very strong.


    Shenqianshu, "is this a threat?"


    God, can you call the police? This island is really terrible.


    Girls are so fierce?


    Yang Lihua came over and frowned, "Qianshu, you''re still recovering from your injury these days. Don''t pick a thing."


    "Are you blind? Am I picking up trouble?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Moxi and Monica speak in unison.


    "Yes!"


    "...." Shen Qianshu stared back at them, and there was no Apprenticeship at all.


    Several people led the meal, as well as the processed seafood, a plate of shrimp and a portion of raw lobster meat. They found a quiet place to sit down. Moxi opened a bottle of beer for Monica. Shen Qianshu said, "underage girl, you''d better not drink."


    "It''s like a drink. What kind of wine is it?"


    "Who uses beer as a drink? Besides, you''re only 15 years old, and you won''t be high when you drink."


    "Moxi is a doctor. She didn''t speak. Will I believe you?"


    He drank a bottle of beer while talking.


    Shen Qianshu ignored her and peeled a huge skinned shrimp.


    The canteen is not big or small. The group of troubled girls are not far away. Staring at them, Shen Qianshu looks up. Many people in the canteen look at her like monkeys in the zoo.


    I feel very uncomfortable.


    The daughter of the sect leader is a rare thing, isn''t she?


    "Are you ready to go to the challenge arena?" Shen Qianshu asked, if she went to the challenge arena, she would die in it. Although she had trained for a period of time, she still couldn''t compare with them. It was not a realm.


    The clock must have drained at ordinary times.

 Chapter 990

    "Rules on the road." Moxi said, "no one forced you."


    Monica said, "your adaptability is good. You should adapt to life on the island so quickly. This is different from the appearance of being on alert a few days ago. If you make progress, please continue to keep it."


    Shen Qianshu said, "if you can''t escape, you have to accept the challenge. You can''t wait to die."


    "It''s good to think about it." Moxi said.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I think these girls have bad intentions and always think they will make trouble."


    Monica looked at her, and the girls were not afraid of her at all. One by one, they were very arrogant. This is a world where fists are better than winners. Moxi said, "well, yes."


    "It''s all my fault. Just don''t make trouble."


    Monica said, "these days, they keep making small moves. Even if you don''t make trouble, they will make you."


    Shen Qianshu, "doesn''t black rose want me to live?"


    "If you die in their hands, black rose will not blame anyone." Moxi said, "since you set foot on this island, the election has begun. You have to find ways to live to the end."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart clicked.


    "Food comes first, and I don''t want to do anything too bloody."


    Shen Qianshu returned to his room. In addition to training and dealing with foreign forces, the island was like a gun. Shen Qianshu put a knife under the pillow, just in case, and locked the door, "I have to survive."


    Monica and Moxi don''t know where they are. They''re not here.


    Shen Qianshu''s wooden house is close to the sea, and the sea breeze blows, which is cool.


    There is also training at night.


    From 8:00 to 1:00, the training time of those girls is very intensive. Monica and Moxi are relatively relaxed. She is not used to not taking part in night training and not telling cold jokes to her without Moxi.


    Shen Qianshu opened his shirt, and the wound was much better. Except for a little itching, he could not feel the pain, which would not affect her training. Shen Qianshu found a book to read.


    Suddenly, I smelled a smell of gasoline.


    Shen Qianshu sniffed, and the smell of gasoline became more obvious.


    "It''s dry this day. Where''s the smell of gasoline?" Shen Qianshu muttered to himself.


    Is there a boat coming ashore?


    Suddenly, a dry heat rushed to his face, and the wooden house caught fire. The wind on the island was particularly strong. The wind blew, and the flames whirled wildly, and quickly burned to the roof. Shen Qianshu was surprised, "lying in the trough!"


    Someone set fire to her room.


    Shen Qianshu rushed to open the door. The door seemed to have been tampered with from outside and could not be opened. After such a delay, the flames had rushed into the house. Shen Qianshu wanted to open the window. Although the window was also sealed, it was not sealed.


    Inside the house, the oxygen is reduced and the smoke is intense.


    Shen Qianshu went to the bathroom, took a towel, flushed the water, covered her face, moved a stool and kicked the window desperately. A red wood block fell down and almost hit her. Not far away, hearing the voice of someone calling, Shen Qianshu kicked more than a dozen feet, and finally kicked the window open. She rolled out with thick smoke and flames, and the whole person rolled in the beach. The wooden house collapsed and flames swirled.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Crazy!


    Her knee was frayed and bleeding, which was not serious. Shen Qianshu stared at the burning wooden house dumbfounded. Yang Lihua hurried to see that she was safe and relieved, "Qianshu, get up and leave here first."

 Chapter 991

    Shen Qianshu stepped back and looked at the spreading flames.


    She has some indifference and some fear.


    Monica and Moxi also rushed over. Moxi poked her, "are you scared silly?"


    "No." Shen Qianshu said, "it''s just... A little emotional."


    "What are you feeling?" Monica asked.


    "As a beautiful girl, the most unacceptable way to die is to be beyond recognition and burn a charred corpse. This way of death is really vicious." Shen Qianshu said, "at least give me a cup of poisonous wine and let me die happily."


    Monica, "I shouldn''t have asked you."


    Yang Lihua quickly reported to black rose.


    Yang Lihua said, "Qian Shu said that she smelled a smell of gasoline. It should be someone who deliberately set fire. Should this matter be investigated?"


    "What to do with the investigation? Since I acquiesced that at the moment of landing on the island, all candidates are qualified to attack Shen Qianshu, what can I ask? Make a fuss." Black Rose answered coldly.


    Yang Lihua''s heart was cold. Is it going to start killing thousands of trees on the island?


    "I thought you would wait until her training was over and she was sent to the selection site." Yang Lihua said, "now that she is dead, there is no point in bringing her back."


    "You are wrong. When Shen Qianshu sets foot on the island, everyone is qualified to fight her." Black Rose said, "she is a huge reward. Whoever can win, even if who has the ability."


    "In that case, why let her train?"


    "To increase the difficulty, I will not stop anyone from attacking her, which is not in conflict with my expectation that she can break through the siege and live to the end. The day will fall on such a person, and he must first work hard. What the ancients said is somewhat reasonable."


    Yang Lihua was confused and didn''t understand the practice of black rose.


    "Why didn''t Moxi and Monica kill her?"


    Black Rose said, "you talk too much."


    She was unwilling to answer.


    Shen Qianshu finally changed to the building of Monica and Moxi. The room was next to Monica. Monica originally wanted to leave Shen Qianshu in the same bedroom with the girls.


    Shen Qianshu refused.


    "It''s terrible. I''m sure they''ll kill me if I can''t survive a day."


    "You have to believe in your strength."


    "I know my strength very well, so I know I shouldn''t go. You''re too anxious, so I should train for a few more days." Shen Qianshu said that what happened tonight also taught her a lesson. This is not making a movie.


    It''s true.


    real guns and bullets.


    Those girls like flowers came to kill her.


    "Reluctantly let you live next door, but you must be prepared." Monica said, "we won''t follow you 24 hours a day. If you want to live, you need to rely on your own ability, observe more, think more, and be flexible."


    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips, "it''s really deadly."


    Black rose is a crazy woman, and there are a lot of crazy women under her hands.


    Sasa island.


    This island is not large. It is a stronghold of Xie Jinghuan. The intelligence stronghold is very simple but comprehensive. Yeling, Mu yuan and a small team of special forces landed silently. The quiet island became lively.


    Xie Jinghuan arrived a few hours later than them.


    Sunan city went to another suspicious place to explore, but there was no result.


    Mu yuan was very relaxed. He stretched his legs and lay in the sun under the sunshade. The signal on the island was very good. Giving him a cell phone could make him quiet all day. The special forces he brought went into the water for training.


    *


    At three o''clock in the morning

 Chapter 992

    Yeling came over and Mu yuan patted the position beside him, "sit down and have a rest. Your face is very bad."


    He sat near mu yuan and looked at the calm and beautiful sea view.


    This island is very beautiful. Looking at the past, it used to be a green shallow sea with white beaches. It is very beautiful. If you develop a tourist area, it should be a very beautiful resort.


    "You checked Yang Ping''s network, and there was no news at all?"


    Yang Ping is the real name of black rose.


    Mu Yuan said, "I checked her relationship after kindergarten. Except for Fang Hongxiu, Gu Chun and an Feier, I didn''t see anyone she had in-depth contact with. If so, it should have been found out long ago."


    Ye Ling said, "it was definitely not an accident that she and Fang Hongxiu were selected into black rose. We must have missed something."


    Once you miss a piece of information, you may miss all the information.


    Mu Yuan said, "a Ling, relax a little. The whole intelligence agency is tracking them. They must be able to find their whereabouts. I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid Shen Qianshu can''t hold on.


    Yeling leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, it was all Shen Qianshu''s voice and face, "Seven years ago, I felt that I couldn''t live anymore, and it was boring to live. There was nothing to worry about. It was she who pulled me back from the death line, which made me feel that living was a very interesting thing. I worked hard for seven years, defeated myself, and my mental state finally stabilized. I thought I was strong enough to protect her and her children, so I came to her, but I didn''t expect... I overestimated myself."


    "What does this have to do with you?" Mu Yuan said, "you can''t blame everything on yourself. She is Fang Hongxiu''s daughter. Gu Yuanli didn''t hide it well. Black Rose knows and will find her. It''s the same with you or without you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid she would have been wiped away by black rose. Now, it''s a good situation."


    "What a good situation."


    Mu Yuan said, "it''s better than knowing nothing."


    Yeling opened his eyes, "I didn''t arrange it."


    "Jack can call the national defense forces and intelligence agencies of the whole country in his hand. For many years, there is no way to take black roses, and even no one can send them in. What can we do?"


    Mu Yuan said, "Jing Huan can find some clues. We''d rather miss it than let it go. As long as we try to pursue it, there will be results. Before that, we must be patient."


    Ye Ling doesn''t know.


    Anxiety and irritability will only put him in trouble and make a huge mistake again.


    "Can Fang Hongxiu wake up?" Mu yuan asked.


    Ye Ling said, "Gu Yuanli just called and can''t wake up for the time being."


    If she wakes up, she will know where Shen Qianshu is.


    Ye Ling said, "I don''t hope on her. It has been more than 20 years since she was unconscious. Black Rose technology has developed rapidly and changed with each passing day. She has changed her stronghold countless times. The stronghold she knows is not necessarily the place where Qianshu is caught now. We can only rely on ourselves."


    Mu yuan thought, it seemed quite reasonable.


    For more than 20 years, black rose cannot remain unchanged.


    "I have sent someone to contact the people of black rose. In addition to Yang Ping, black rose has others who are above her. As long as one person contacts us and doesn''t want Qianshu to die, we have hope."

 Chapter 993

    Yeling said, "I''m afraid she''s covering the sky with one hand and fooling everyone."


    "You said she wanted to win the black rose wholeheartedly. What on earth would she do?" Mu Yuan said, "in order to revenge the ghost city, she is really crazy."


    "Who knows." Yeling sneers, and there is no logic to being a madman.


    Xie Jinghuan arrived a few hours later and detected a place that already belonged to the territorial waters of the United States. Their private passing would inevitably cause unnecessary confusion. Mu yuan immediately reported and applied.


    This operation was supported by the army.


    Mu yuan''s report was quickly approved, and the message of permission to take off came an hour later.


    Two helicopters and a cruise ship set out.


    It takes four hours for the helicopter to pass. It needs to stop at a supply station halfway. The cruise ship needs to cooperate with the activities of the helicopter. Xie Jinghuan stays in Shasha island. Mu yuan and Yeling go to investigate in person. After the helicopter supplies halfway, it takes off again.


    It was a very terrible sea area. It was foggy all year round and there were cyclones on the sea. The current was particularly rapid. The cruise ship drove in, and the risk factor was very high. The helicopter had to penetrate the clouds to enter, but because there was a cyclone in mid air, it was a great test of the pilot''s technology.


    Mu yuan carefully investigated the terrain, and the man of black rose disappeared in this area last time.


    Ships must not enter this sea area.


    Yeling was anxious to know the terrain inside, and would not risk the lives of special forces. The helicopter flew in midair. When it was close to the fog, a pilot and Mu yuan reported, "major, we can''t enter this area."


    Yeling said, "don''t go in, send the flying insects in, and you can receive the picture."


    Mu yuan thought of Ye Tingyun''s invention. He clapped his hands and had an idea. He sent more than a dozen aircraft in. After the aircraft went in, the cruise ship could not receive signals, and there were weak signals on the helicopter. Finally, he could see the buildings inside.


    Black Rose received a telegram.


    Yang Lihua said, "our camouflaged stronghold on the sea has been found, and a large number of aircraft are entering to steal the picture."


    Black Rose drank a sip of coffee, "put bait, lead all people in, and annihilate all."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Lihua retreated, and black rose looked at the picture. More than a dozen aircraft were circling in the island. The picture outside the island could not be connected because of the weather. Black Rose said, "Yeling, you will die."


    On the island, some baits were released. When the aircraft flew in due to the weather, it was swept away by the storm. Until the end, there were only fiveorsix aircraft left. The pictures obtained from the helicopter were very scattered.


    Scout, "major, this island is occupied, but the picture is not very clear."


    Suddenly, there was fire inside, shooting down the aircraft.


    "All aircraft are damaged, report, all aircraft are damaged."


    Mu yuan ordered, "the helicopter retreats and waits for orders."


    "Yes!"


    "Ah Ling, there is someone inside." Mu Yuan said that the fort was set up and there was force, which proved that someone, although the picture was not very clear, could vaguely see some buildings. Yeling thought deeply and clenched his fists.


    I''m afraid this is a stronghold of black rose.


    "Quit successively." Ye Ling said.


    Mu yuan nodded. They came to investigate today, not in combat. They were short of ammunition. It was not a good time to attack. Besides, they didn''t know what was inside. They had to wait until they detected all the information before attacking.

 Chapter 994

    Everyone retreated and the helicopter returned to the supply station.


    This supply station is the supply station of the U.S. Army, not their supply station. It is only two hours away from the stronghold, just in the middle of the stronghold and Sasa island. Mu Yuan plans to lead troops to investigate many times. They need to know the force deployment inside before they can act.


    Mu yuan and Yeling stayed in the supply station.


    Xie Jinghuan, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, all the aircraft have been shot down. There must be someone inside." Mu Yuan said, "Shen Qianshu and black rose are probably inside."


    Yeling was silent for a long time.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "in that case, it has alarmed the snake. I will send reconnaissance planes to monitor the island all day to ensure that no one leaves the island."


    Yeling said, "all around should be monitored."


    "I see."


    Mu Yuan said, "it''s going well. At least there''s a little information."


    Yeling said, "things are going so smoothly, but it makes me suspect that, Jinghuan, look at the power on the island, check their power consumption this month, and check the thermal distribution map on the island."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Black rose slightly regretted that Mu yuan and Yeling didn''t go into the trap.


    "Sect leader, they have retreated."


    Black Rose said, "I know that the second batch of scouts will definitely arrive. Give them a lesson."


    "Yes!"


    Black Rose smiled and wanted to compare information and disguise with black rose on the sea. Even Xie Jinghuan was a fool''s dream. Black Rose said, "if it was me, I would check the power consumption and thermal distribution on the island, expose them all, and pretend to be decent."


    "Yes!"


    Black Rose said, "send a small aircraft out and let them track it."


    "Yes!"


    The deployment of black rose is orderly, very emotional, and not afraid at all.


    Opened the first round of confrontation.


    Monica knocked on the door. "Master, can I come in?"


    "Come in!" Said black rose.


    Monica came in and was arranging on the monitoring screen. Monica looked straight at her. "I didn''t get clear instructions. When Shen Qianshu was attacked, would Moxi and I help her fight back, or just stand on the sidelines?"


    Black Rose said, "you and Moxi decide by themselves."


    Monica said, "yes!"


    Black rose, "are there many people attacking Shen Qianshu on the island these two days?"


    "A lot." Monica said, "these little garbage are very dissatisfied with me and Moxi''s intervention, so I want a clear instruction."


    Black Rose likes Monica''s supercilious arrogance.


    This is the same as the Little Joe who made her hate her teeth itch at the worry free door.


    This is also a sharp knife she cultivated.


    "Do your best. If Shen Qianshu dies, she is also incompetent. Whatever you and Moxi should do and want to do, it''s up to you." Black Rose said, "since she landed on the island, the test has begun."


    "Understand!"


    Monica glanced at Yang Lihua and turned to leave.


    In the shooting range.


    Shen Qianshu is practicing his gun while Moxi is teaching.


    Shen Qianshu''s marksmanship has changed from being able to eat shrimp on the first day to being able to eat a plate of skin shrimp. Although he can''t make the ten rings, his marksmanship is also very accurate. Monica''s devil training is very effective.


    "Moxi, look at my arm. Is it muscular?" Shen Qianshu wore sleeveless clothes, revealing a sunburned arm with a thin layer of muscle wrapped around the bone, which was very powerful and beautiful.


    *


    Today''s update is over!!

 Chapter 995

    The beige on the arm and the whiteness on the chest form a clear contrast.


    "Beautiful muscles." Moxi said.


    Shen Qianshu said, "nonsense, sir, I like my soft, but also like my fleshy, see my muscles will be very angry."


    Moxi, "..."


    "His aesthetic is very strange. He thought I was the most beautiful when my baby was fat seven years ago."


    Hundreds of pull ups, 500 push ups and weight-bearing runs every day. Her body fat ratio has decreased from 27 to 20, which has been transformed into a thin layer of muscle. When her shirt is lifted up, she can still see the vest line.


    The vest thread that every girl wants.


    She is a little sad and a little proud.


    Monica came over. Shen Qianshu was afraid of the magic girl diss and decided to practice her gun. Moxi took a few steps and greeted her, "what''s the matter?"


    "We should try our best to send a message to the major. Black rose is trapping them. I''m afraid she''s suspicious and can''t look too confident, but I bet it''s a trap." Monica said.


    Moxi shook his head, "the information can''t be sent out. All the signals on the island are encrypted. Even if you get the password, the information sent out from the non monitoring room will be blocked."


    Monica doesn''t know much about this. She''s not an information soldier.


    "As for the self-made radio, there should be our base nearby, and the self-made radio should be able to send messages."


    "No, there is material control on the island. The materials needed for self-made radio stations cannot be found completely. Even if they are found completely, the radio stations will take several days to assemble. The news is too out of date." Moxi said, "you can''t act rashly without a chance."


    Monica frowns.


    You can''t watch friendly troops die.


    Moxi said, "our task is to hide deeply. The major''s order is that no matter what happens, we can''t expose it. For more than 20 years, many agents have died in black rose one after another. It''s not easy for us to survive and succeed. If we can''t hit it immediately, we can''t act."


    Monica kicked the beach with hate.


    Moxi said, "don''t worry."


    "This damn place, I want to go home!"


    Moxi said, "I want to go home, too."


    She paused. "I''ll find a way. Don''t worry."


    Monica walks up to Shen Qianshu, "little sister, aren''t you full today? What target did you hit? It''s too hot."


    Shenqianshu, "... You know it''s very impolite to quarrel with your lover and anger others?"


    Although they couldn''t hear what Moxi and Monica were saying, they were both very excited and seemed to be super.


    "I like to vent my anger." Monica smiled and said, "can you beat me?"


    "I can''t fight!" Shen Qianshu said, "I have to kneel down and call my mother for protection."


    Monica was amused by her.


    Shen Qianshu''s magic is that she doesn''t seem to know what anger is. She can block everything and make her popularity soar.


    "Train quickly."


    Shen Qianshu, "yes, magic girl."


    Supply station.


    When the second round of scouts approached, they were attacked by fire. A shell hit the left wing of the aircraft. Before the aircraft fell into the sea, two scouts and a pilot jumped into the sea to survive. A lifeboat not far away took people back to the supply station.


    Mu yuan came forward and patted the brothers on the shoulder, "you are very brave."


    They expected to be attacked this time, so they deployed in advance, and a plane was scrapped. Anyway, the military''s attitude was very clear. Yeling had money, and he covered all the armed costs.

 Chapter 996

    Mu yuan is not distressed.


    Just let the team members be safe.


    "Major, I didn''t detect any useful pictures this time."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Yetingyun''s aircraft has a disadvantage. It can''t accept information beyond ten kilometers. The closer the distance is, the stronger the signal is. The current technology has not yet developed to the point of remote control aircraft. At the beginning, black rose monitored Rosary castle, which was within ten kilometers.


    They can''t get some useful pictures.


    Xie Jinghuan''s drone couldn''t fly in because of the weather, but he got the power consumption and thermal distribution map of the island.


    "According to the electricity consumption, the number of people is at least more than 500." Mu Yuan said.


    The distribution of hot spots is also in the first architectural distribution map.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "if there are 500 people, your team will definitely be unable to fight. Even if Yeling and you can fight against hundreds with one enemy, the bullets don''t grow eyes. We need to send more agents to fight."


    "Just now the Scout fell into the water, and no one came to chase him, right?" Yeling asked.


    Mu Yuan said, "yes."


    Yeling said, "since there are 500 people on the island with sufficient troops, even the soldiers in training have excellent combat ability, why don''t you chase them?"


    Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan were silent.


    Yes, it doesn''t make sense.


    Why is no one chasing.


    If they were caught up, none of the three would be able to go back alive.


    Yeling said, "don''t rush to call people. This is not the stronghold of black rose, it''s a bait."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihua said, "they left the supply station and returned to Sasa island."


    "Left so soon? This is not in line with the style of Yeling."


    Yang Lihua said, "maybe they can see that we are an empty island."


    "Impossible!" Black Rose said, "we are so hidden, how can he see it? Yeling has too little experience in this aspect, so he is not worried at all, and sends someone to stare at them."


    "Yes!"


    Black rose looked at the big screen, and there was no message on it.


    The island is not an empty Island, but a bait, not a pure bait, because there is a small team of people specially set up as bait, and a very large torrent vortex is formed around the island due to the weather and natural waters.


    If the ship forcibly enters, it will enter the vortex and disappear.


    There are at least four silent ships here.


    Gradually, fishing boats and ships avoided this area, and many explorers avoided it in order to save their lives.


    It is always foggy around the island, and the signal will be blocked after entering, which is a rare blank area on the earth.


    Moore said, "sect leader, I took a team of people to attack their island and directly drove them back. There were not many people on Sasa island. The special forces brought by Mu yuan were just a small team of people, and the sea terrain was not as familiar as we are."


    Black Rose raised her hand and her eyes were indifferent. "Don''t take rash actions. You take people to attack them. If they are completely destroyed, or let them be completely destroyed, it''s good. If there is an accident that exposes us, it''s not worth the loss."


    Yang Lihua was silent for a moment. "What matters now is to speed up the selection of sect leaders, and the rest can be put on hold."


    Black Rose thought, "just send someone to watch. Don''t scare the snake."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Lihua and Moore came out, and Moore looked angry, "did you deliberately change the topic?"


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 997

    "What do you mean?"


    "If we take the team to Yeling by surprise, we will succeed. Why do you change the topic and affect the sect leader''s judgment?"


    Yang Lihua sneered, "Yeling is not so easy to deal with. I saved your life. You should thank me."


    Monica throws an equipment bag to Shen Qianshu.


    "On your back."


    Shen Qianshu bounced, good guy, at least 20 kilograms.


    "What is this?"


    "We''re going to hunt in the forest. By the way, I''ll teach you some basic survival skills. Take them with you."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes brightened, and behind the island was a forest, airtight.


    If she had a chance, she would run away.


    Moxi and Monica looked at each other, picked up their respective equipment, and the three went to the woods.


    After a building, several girls gathered together and watched them leave. One of them asked, "do you want revenge?"


    "You mean, let''s stop them in the forest?"


    "Monica and Moxi are really good, but Shen Qianshu is a novice. She is not familiar with the terrain in the forest. Once she enters the forest, her life and death cannot be controlled by her."


    "You''re right. Monica and Moxi won''t follow her all the time. It''s not strange that oneortwo people died in the forest."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Several people hit it off and quickly packed up their equipment.


    Shen Qianshu followed Moxi and Monica into the forest along the path, while observing the environment in the forest. The humidity is very high, and many creatures on the island are natural, competing with natural selection.


    Poisonous snakes, insects and scorpions are common.


    Shen Qianshu was afraid that a snake would suddenly appear when he stepped on the thick leaves.


    Monica and Moxi walked all the way to the forest.


    The sound of the waves is gradually fading away.


    Shen Qianshu is a few steps behind Monica and Moxi. He always wants to find a chance to get rid of them. As long as he gets to the beach, he may find a speedboat that can leave the island.


    Moxi said, "you follow us honestly, don''t move your mind, and want to leave this black rose, unless you become a black rose, or the black rose is wiped out at one stroke."


    "Do you have eyes behind your back?" Shen Qianshu roast, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Your careful thinking is not difficult to guess." Moxi said.


    In the forest, there was silence, only animal voices could be heard.


    Moxi and Monica chose a highland to teach Shen Qianshu some survival skills in the jungle, and also teach Shen Qianshu to distinguish some plants, especially poisonous plants. For Shen Qianshu, this is all knowledge that needs to be mended.


    "Girl, what have you learned in the past 15 years?"


    You are really knowledgeable.


    "Kill, run for your life." Monica said, "they paid a huge sum of money to teach me how to escape and how to kill."


    Shen Qianshu gave a thumbs up, "you and I are really not in the same world."


    "There are fruit trees." Shen Qianshu saw a tree full of fruit. The fruit was bright red and sent out a fresh aroma. The fruit was like a peach, but not quite like it. The skin was smooth and hard. "Is it poisonous?"


    Under the fruit tree, a pile of fruit shells seemed to be eaten by people.


    It should be poison free.


    "Eat." Moxi said, "what else do you like besides eating?"


    Shen Qianshu picked a fruit, "my son."


    She bit with her teeth and couldn''t open it. Monica said, "cut it with a knife."


    Monica also picked a few fruits and put them in the bag. Shen Qianshu took out a knife and cut open the fruits. The flesh inside was snow-white, like mangosteen, one by one, very sweet and unforgettable.


    Moxi said, "you can''t eat too much of this. You''ll be thirsty."


    Several people made a detour and left this area.


    Twenty minutes later, four girls approached the fruit tree with light hands and feet. One of them raised his hand and motioned for them to be quiet. She squatted down and checked the shell under the fruit tree. "Is there a forest training today?"


    One of them shook his head, "there is no forest training today."


    "It''s them. Go this way."


    After camouflage, they walked up the route of Monica and others with light hands and feet.


    Shen Qianshu sharpened a piece of wood and made a bow under the guidance of Moxi. Moxi said, "can you shoot arrows?"


    "It''s easy to draw a bow and shoot an arrow." Shen Qianshu said.


    Monica, "well, I like your confidence!"


    The three men hid in a mountain depression, waiting for prey. After waiting for nearly ten minutes, a little squirrel came. Moxi said, "shoot it."


    "It''s so cute." Shen Qianshu said, lowering his voice to avoid disturbing the small animals, "how can you bear it?"


    The little squirrel raised his head and gently pecked something with his mouth. Occasionally, he raised his head and looked around with innocent eyes. Moxi said, "little sister, believe me, it can''t die. You can''t shoot it."


    Shen Qianshu snorted coldly, "who do you look down on?"


    She went to the amusement park to play archery.


    It''s a marksman. One shot at a time.


    Won a lot of pig dolls.


    She lowered her body, pulled the bow and shot the arrow. Unexpectedly, the arrow was soft in the grass. There was a distance between heaven and earth from her imaginary marksman. Shen Qianshu was a little sad. Monica said, "tut."


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you were laughing at me without talking."


    The little squirrel was frightened and jumped into the grass. Shen Qianshu held his respect. "At least, I scared him."


    "Oh, little squirrel is so scared."


    The three changed places while connecting with each other, and Shen Qianshu gradually found fun.


    After ambushing the little squirrel for 40 minutes, Shen Qianshu finally shot the little squirrel to death. With a sad face, he couldn''t help chanting sutras to him. "Amitabha, baby, after you die, your soul is uneasy. Don''t look for me, look for them."


    Monica, "..."


    Moxi, "..."


    Monica said, "go, don''t be stupid. You''ll become a squirrel in a moment."


    Shen Qianshu found one thing. Monica and Moxi took her in a circle and shot arrows back and forth, but she walked in a circle. Her road madness was half done by Monica and Moxi''s devil training.


    "Is anyone following us?"


    Moxi raised her eyebrows. "That''s great."


    Monica, "you finally have eyes."


    Shen Qianshu, "lying in the trough, deep in the mountains and forests, are all animal cries. I don''t have eyes behind me. How do I know I''m being followed? Who, are those bear children coming to kill me?"


    "You guessed right."


    Shen Qianshu pursed her lips, and the group of young girls would not let her go anyway.


    Moxi, "if you don''t kill her, she will kill you."


    "Two sisters, please protect."


    Monica, "can you raise your spirits?"


    Moxi said, "someone is sniping at you. Come on, tell me, if you want to snipe them, which position do you want to choose?"


    Shen Qianshu looked at the terrain and chose a commanding height. Monica said, "let''s go. Moxi and I will be your observers. Go up."


    *


    The next chapter is ten o''clock!


    Good night, girls.


    There are still dozens of monthly tickets to be 1500, please, refill!!

 Chapter 998

    Several people came to the commanding height chosen by Shen Qianshu and all fell down. They carried the green vegetation on their backs and gave them a very good cover. Moxi and Monica watched with binoculars from left to right.


    Shen Qianshu took the gun and observed from the gun.


    It was quiet.


    in perfect silence.


    The sun was huge and it was hot on the ground. Shen Qianshu asked, "how do you know someone is following."


    "Little sister, move." Monica pointed to her head. "We come out brazenly. If we want your life, we will naturally follow."


    Shen Qianshu said, "lying in the trough, you deliberately brought me to hunt. You brought me to be a target."


    "No, we''re here to hunt."


    Moxi said, "the hunter is you, and the prey is them."


    Monica, "it''s all up to you to be a prey or a hunter."


    Shen Qianshu said, "at least we also have a friendship of training for a few days. You can turn it over. Your feelings are really too shallow."


    Moxi couldn''t help laughing.


    The forest is still quiet.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t see anything in the sight.


    These days, Monica and Moxi taught her how to snipe.


    She couldn''t find the target.


    This is a high place on the hillside. The view is very good. Several people lie on the ground, motionless, only shallow breathing.


    In an hour.


    Shen Qianshu felt his limbs numb, and his sweat kept dripping from his forehead. In the whole valley, there was only the sound of animals, and the rustle of the wind. Shen Qianshu swallowed his saliva, unscrewed a bottle of water, and drank.


    "Magic girl, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Magic girl Monica said, "a good sniper should keep static observation for at least eight hours."


    "Lying in the trough, with this patience, I went to Harvard."


    Monica, "..."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    "Bear it."


    Moxi, "it can be solved locally."


    "I want to shit."


    Sleeping trough, disgusting who? Come on, hurt each other.


    Monica, "..."


    Moxi, "..."


    "Believe it or not, if you move a little, you will be shot in the head." Monica asked.


    Shen Qianshu only felt that the two cult girls were so original to make her hold her urine. After an hour, there was nothing. How could they be shot in the head?


    "Between life and death, are you sure you want to try with your life? Is the other party sniping at you?"


    Shen Qianshu stabilized.


    Suddenly I feel that I''m not in such a hurry.


    "Is your life important, or is it important to urinate?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard a rustling sound, like the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the woods, and remembered something crawling on the ground, making a terrible sound, which made people creepy.


    "What sound?" Shen Qianshu''s back cooled.


    Is someone here?


    It seemed to be the sound of footsteps stepping on dead leaves. Shen Qianshu hurriedly looked at it from the scope, but it was quiet below.


    "Shh?" Moxi raised a finger.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes suddenly widened.


    I saw a snake whose color was like dead leaves, crawling slowly. His skin and dead leaves were almost integrated. His body was half as thick as Shen Qianshu''s wrist, and Shen Qianshu''s mind was blank.


    She is most afraid of snakes.


    Once I was scared out of my wits by a poisonous snake.


    This is such a big snake in the deep mountains and forests. It seems to be highly toxic, and it will die with one bite. How can it not be afraid.


    what the fuck.


    I knew I shouldn''t hold this bubble.


    I''m really scared to pee.


    The snake also crawled over!


    Shen Qianshu''s mouth opened wide, and Monica motioned her not to move with her eyes.


    This is... A deadly Five legged snake.


    Bitten by a cobra, it can be saved. If bitten by him, it is almost GG.


    The little squirrel that had just been shot was still lying on the ground. The five legged snake crawled over. His body was too similar to the dead leaves. It crawled slowly. She crawled over and slowly swallowed the little squirrel.


    The picture is cruel and bloody, and I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Shen Qianshu''s stomach rolled.


    The three were lying quietly, and Monica and Moxi both took out a saber.


    Shen Qianshu was scared in a cold sweat. What did they do with knives? Why didn''t they take a gun and shoot the snake.


    It''s coming, it''s coming.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    Will it eat my head!!


    If the barrage could make a sound, Shen Qianshu''s frightened voice would be all over the mountains and valleys at the moment.


    The snake swam over.


    Very slowly, with satiety after eating and drinking.


    The bullet curtain in Shen Qianshu''s heart was screaming.


    It''s so creepy.


    The five legged snake crawled over, rolled up in the middle, and stretched. Shen Qianshu''s breath was almost gone. Next to him, two girls, each holding a knife, looked very calm, and their breathing rates were not disordered.


    She admires very much.


    The five step snake crawled over, and several people subconsciously held their breath. The five step snake gently wrapped around the gun and coiled it on the gun. It seemed to feel very interested. With a bite, it found that it was a cold machine.


    Snake tail angrily shook the gun.


    For the first time, Shen Qianshu looked at a poisonous snake at such a close distance. His soul was scared and his eyes blackened.


    She''s blind, she''s blind, she can''t see anything, she can''t see anything.


    Moxi and Monica looked at each other. Just about to start, the five legged snake abandoned the gun and crawled away.


    Both girls breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    Indeed, it''s a little scary.


    Shen Qianshu was sweating, and the wind blew cold.


    Monica said, "it''s gone. It''s okay."


    "It almost bit my head!" Shen Qianshu growled in a low voice and found his heart.


    Moxi said, "your head is too big. It''s not interested, so it left."


    "A big head means a high IQ. Don''t talk if your head is small." Shen Qianshu roast, and is terrified. She grabs the chocolate on one side and eats it. She wants to be frightened. This time, she''s really gone to the West.


    "Fortunately, there is a little squirrel, who is full, has a low appetite and is not interested in us."


    If a hungry five legged snake, it''s dangerous.


    "Why don''t you take guns and knives?" Shen Qianshu asked in puzzlement, why should it be complicated when the thing that was shot was so simple?


    Mosi said, "believe me, those girls have been lying prone in which place to snipe at us. If there is a gunshot and a sound, their position will be exposed. There is no doubt that they will die. It is difficult to escape the sniper''s first shot."


    "Taught." Shen Qianshu nodded.


    Got a knowledge point.


    "I watched for an hour and didn''t see anyone."


    Moxi and Monica didn''t see anyone, but they didn''t dare to take it lightly. Shen Qianshu said, "is it possible that we are too hasty?"


    *


    Today, both of them are 2000 words, so the update is over, ha, all beautiful girls!

 Chapter 1000

    Monica said, "touch your crotch."


    "What!" Shen Qianshu was angry, "magic girl, you are not only a cult, you are also very abnormal."


    Unexpectedly, she was asked to touch the crotch. Is such a dirty action something that a cute girl would do?


    "Didn''t you hold back a bubble of urine and see if you were scared to pee? If you weren''t scared to pee, why don''t you get up and pee to verify whether there is a sniper."


    Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment.


    "I think... I''m not in such a hurry."


    I took a piss for another three hours.


    The sun is setting.


    She kept holding on.


    Mosi said, "snipers should be patient."


    Of course, Shen Qianshu knows that snipers should be patient. She is curious. If snipers monitor for 12 hours, how can they solve their three emergencies? Is it really on the spot?


    "Can you solve the puzzle?"


    "Drink less water and eat less." Monica said, "you ate two nutrition bars, half a bottle of water and a piece of chocolate. Look what Moxi and I ate and drank?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I ate a steamed bun in the morning and a bowl of porridge at noon. Blame me?


    "I weigh 30 jin more than you, my metabolism is faster than you, and I need to supplement calories." Shen Qianshu said without blushing or jumping.


    Moxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little sister, you really... Everything makes sense."


    "I''m right. This kind of training is not humanized at all."


    Monica said, "don''t talk, be quiet!"


    Moxi and Shen Qianshu quieted down. Monica took the telescope and looked at the position on their right. On a small slope, Shen Qianshu also picked up the telescope and looked over. She saw nothing except a small piece of bush.


    On the island, the day is long.


    After the sun goes down, the visibility is still very high. There are occasional squirrels and rabbits running in a gray forest.


    "Is there someone there?"


    Monica said, "I''m watching."


    Moxi observed the left side and asked Shen Qianshu to observe the opposite side.


    Shen Qianshu, "patience is good."


    She has been lying on her stomach for five hours.


    If the other party was sniping at them, he also lay down for five hours.


    Monica and Moxi have always been cautious. Facts have proved that caution is right. The group of girls ambush on a small hillside in front of them on the right, not far from the small slope observed by Monica.


    I''ve been lying on my stomach for hours.


    They also guessed that Monica and Moxi, with Shen Qianshu, were sniping at them.


    "Will they go back?"


    "It''s impossible. If we go back, someone will inform us."


    "We waited for them for so long and didn''t see them. Did they go another way?"


    "This is the only way to return. Even if they take another way, if they don''t go here, they will go to the cliff. Well, what are they doing with the cliff? They haven''t seen anyone for hours, either on the way back, or... They are sniping at us. Everyone is alert. Within the scope of vision, we must observe carefully. Shen Qianshu is not a professional sniper, and he doesn''t have such good patience. A little wind and grass will be violent Dew. "


    "OK."


    "Understand!"


    Across a valley, both sides are sniping, to see which side of the people are more patient.


    Suddenly, a small team of people appeared in front. They were entering the mountain. A coach was training with a team of people. Monica said, "if you want to urinate, go quickly, find a place to solve it quickly, and climb over quickly."

 Chapter 1001

    Hearing this, Shen Qianshu, like a prisoner in his cell who heard the amnesty, quickly leaned behind the boulder to solve his personal problems.


    "Two minutes, I''ll be right back!"


    "Fuck, two minutes is not enough for me to take off my pants."


    "Then pee in your pants."


    Shen Qianshu quickly solved his personal problem and crawled back. The instructor and his people hadn''t passed the path yet. Several people stopped, as if they were hunting. Shen Qianshu saw the path.


    If someone is down there, even if someone is sniping at them, her attention should also be on the person below at the moment. She can get a few minutes of free time. When she gets back, she lies down and doesn''t move.


    "Your patience is actually very good." Moxi said, "facts have proved that you could have been admitted to Harvard, and you were wrong."


    Monica said, "do you hear me, pop pop!!"


    Moxi, "the sound of you being beaten in the face."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Moxi, "in terms of words, I finally beat my little sister."


    Monica, "it''s worth celebrating."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Can''t you sincerely praise me once?"


    "No."


    "No."


    Shen Qianshu, "stingy."


    The instructors and students on the mountain road went deep into the mountain. Monica thought to herself, this is going to be terrible. If there is a scuffle, the enemy and our sides are unknown. It''s a scuffle, and bullets are fired indiscriminately. It''s really easy to be killed.


    I hope they can go to the mountains.


    Instructors and students go there.


    The sky gradually darkened.


    Shen Qianshu breathed a long sigh of relief, "they all left. Even if the girls were to ambush and snipe, it would be dark, and they should disperse. Is patience so good? I don''t think it''s better to be patient than to starve faster."


    Monica and Moxi both wear night vision goggles.


    Monica said, "based on my years of combat experience, they must be sniping at us."


    Shen Qianshu also quietly put on the night vision instrument. With the night vision instrument, the field of vision at night is clear, and several small animals can see clearly when they run past. Shen Qianshu carefully observes his direction.


    calm and tranquil.


    Monica said, "I found... A small situation."


    She paused. "The right high slope is about ten meters away. Xiao Jiu, have a look."


    Shen Qianshu, Xiao Jiu?


    Moxi coughed, "my nickname, this is a sweet nickname between me and her. Don''t learn it."


    Shen Qianshu, "I didn''t expect that the magic girl is quite interesting in life. My husband also has an exclusive nickname called little honey."


    Monica, "are you looking for death!"


    "What is it to you that I give my husband a nickname?"


    "You are going to laugh me to death, and then let the enemy shoot you all in the head." Monica said, "where does Yeling deserve this sweet nickname?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "your Chinese doesn''t seem to be very good. It doesn''t deserve it. It''s not used like this."


    "Shut up!"


    Moxi said, "I can see the steep slope with small fluorescence."


    Shen Qianshu also turned the muzzle of the gun and pointed it at the side. From the scope, they could see some small movements. They seemed to have been in ambush for a long time, as if they were sure that they had gone to the mountains and began to move.


    Monica, "shoot them."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I..."


    The sniper gun passed for the first time. Even if she was not so confident in her shooting skills, the corrected bullets and trajectory would also hurt people in the past. Killing people is a very difficult thing for Shen Qianshu.

 Chapter 1002

    This is not a self-defense counterattack.


    It''s initiative.


    She was a little stressed.


    "Have you ever killed anyone?" Asked Moxi.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''m a jewelry designer. I''m a good student from childhood and a good child who goes abroad to get scholarships. When did I kill people? My hands are used to draw design drawings."


    Monica said calmly, "Congratulations, you can open up a new skill."


    "Killing is a new skill."


    "For killers, killing is just a job." Moxi said, "you aim, shoot, convince yourself, overcome pressure, if you don''t shoot, they will kill you."


    "Cult girl, don''t brainwash, I can''t do it." Shen Qianshu said.


    The girl opposite is also a young girl.


    She really can''t do it.


    It''s cruel.


    No one has the right to take a life.


    "If you think of each other as black roses, you can do it."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''m not going to kill black rose."


    "Oh, so noble?"


    "I''m not noble. What do I do when I kill her? Because I bear the pressure of killing all my life. It''s not worth it at all. Let her live and let her watch my mother and father love each other. I live a colorful life. This is revenge."


    Monica and Moxi are silent for a moment.


    It''s hard to be addicted to fists. The magical girl who hated being shot said, "it''s reasonable."


    Suddenly, a bullet hit them not far away, hit a small rabbit, and successfully shut up the three people who were connected to each other. Shen Qianshu quickly aimed, and the opposite slope was in chaos, so it was difficult to aim.


    Monica said, "if you don''t kill them, that rabbit will be your end."


    Moxi said, "don''t shoot."


    Monica, "calm down, this is bait."


    Deliberately expose their position, attract them to shoot, and determine their position.


    At this time, it is better to be patient.


    They also seem to have found the location of Shen Qianshu and others, but they are not sure.


    After one shot, it was calm.


    Shen Qianshu''s palms are sweating.


    "Will they shoot us?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    "Afraid?" Monica said.


    "A little."


    Moxi said, "observe first."


    Monica and Moxi watched carefully, and Shen Qianshu also stood still. The rabbit was shot not far away. The sound of bullets was particularly low, and it was quickly covered by the wind in the valley.


    I waited for another full hour.


    The opposite side is completely relaxed.


    One of them picked the camouflaged leaves and breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "It seems that we made a wrong judgment. Instead of hiding here to snipe at us, they went to the mountains. It seems that they won''t go out of the mountains tonight. Let''s go to them and pay attention to hiding their whereabouts and don''t go too rashly."


    Another person also took off the disguise, "Monica and Moxi are really treacherous, deliberately creating the illusion that they are sniping, and as a result, they have already run away. Hateful, we have been ambushing here all day."


    "How about this? We''ll ambush here. When they pass by, they''ll be out of the mountain tomorrow. They''ll be caught off guard in ambush on their only way."


    "Yes, as long as Shen Qianshu is in our view, she can''t escape."


    "No, they don''t necessarily come out of the mountain from here, and they won''t go out of the mountain secretly. We can quietly enter the mountain and find them, and we can give a fatal blow."


    Several people tidied up their equipment and packed their bags. "Today, someone is in the mountains, so you must be careful not to hurt others by mistake."

 Chapter 1003

    "It doesn''t matter if you kill them. They are all competitors anyway."


    "No, keep it. Our goals are the same. It''s Shen Qianshu. Let''s talk about others later."


    Several people packed their bags and slowly went down the hillside. Suddenly, a bullet penetrated the night and accurately hit a girl''s heart.


    The bullet went through silencing, but there was no sound. Shen Qianshu and Monica quickly changed their positions.


    "There are snipers, damn it, they are ambushing us."


    "Take cover, take cover."


    "Take cover."


    The girl who was hit, with a mouthful of blood in her mouth, spurted out and lost her breath.


    Shen Qianshu''s palm was full of sweat, his heart beat faster, his face flushed, and he looked like he had seen a ghost.


    She suddenly fell to the side, vomited wildly, and vomited all the nutrition bars and chocolates she had eaten in the afternoon. Her hands shook badly. Fortunately, she was hidden behind a big stone and did not attract any attention.


    Monica and Moxi looked back and didn''t take it to heart.


    It''s too normal.


    Most of the first sniper killings are such reactions.


    It''s not a natural cold-blooded killer who can kill without changing his face.


    Because the sniper killed too many people, psychological pressure, collapse everywhere.


    Moxi said, "one fell, and they all hid."


    Monica nodded, put away her equipment, "go!"


    Into the mountains.


    Shen Qianshu was sweating all over. After vomiting, he gargled to keep up, bent over to leave the ambush point, hid in the mountains, and sniped at them at a different place. Monica and Moxi didn''t play fire suppression with them.


    They taught Shen Qianshu how to ambush, retreat and choose a good sniper point.


    Shen Qianshu''s face was pale, and she changed the location. After hiding, she almost hit a stone with lingering fear, "I killed her, didn''t I?"


    "Yes!" Monica said, "little sister, you''re great."


    "Don''t talk to me in the tone of sending red flowers to kindergarten children." Shen Qianshu said that she wanted to hit someone. If it weren''t for Monica''s constant pressure, she couldn''t shoot this shot, and she couldn''t convince herself at all.


    Very uncomfortable.


    Psychologically, I can''t make it.


    Monica said, "do you know what the training program for hunting today is?"


    Shenqianshu, "teach me to kill?"


    Moxi said, "no, teach you to resist pressure. Everyone has to experience it. Since Black Rose wants to send you to select, in order to survive, you must have blood on your hands, so now you have to learn to resist pressure. If you don''t learn to select at the beginning, successive massacres will make you collapse."


    "You are now on the verge of collapse."


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and always felt a sigh of pressure on his chest, "girls, I''m... Just a jewelry designer."


    Monica patted her on the shoulder and almost knocked her into a stone. "Little sister, you have to believe that there are countless possibilities in life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She rejected this wonderful life.


    A cat, a psychopath, a proud son, her life is wonderful enough.


    "Shh." Moxi raised a finger.


    Shen Qianshu and Monica are quiet.


    There was a smell of grass in the wind. Monica and Moxi were awestruck, and suddenly separated left and right. Shen Qianshu reacted quickly, rolled to the ground with a sniper gun, and a row of children were ejected in their ambush.


    The crushed stones flew about.


    Monica and Moxi didn''t pull out their guns.


    "Little sister, it''s time for you to choose three."


    *


    Wait and see Miss, one pick three!!! Ask for a wave of monthly tickets for the fairy.

 Chapter 1004

    Monica said, "if you want to live, you have to fight."


    "You..." Shen Qianshu just spoke, and another row of bullets hit behind the stone she was hiding. Shen Qianshu saw Monica and Moxi watching the play, and his face changed and he knew they were serious.


    She quickly lay on the ground and set up a gun. The sniper gun is particularly effective in fighting in the jungle.


    The only trouble is to shoot and run.


    There are three people opposite.


    Bullets kept coming. Shen Qianshu picked up a stone and threw it to Monica''s hiding place.


    A row of bullets followed.


    Monica, "sleeping trough!!"


    The bullet made Monica run away with her head in her arms, and she was in a mess.


    "I''m a dog, Shen Qianshu, your professional teammate!!!" Monica''s roar was particularly clear in the jungle, and three rows of bullets chased Monica and hit her.


    Shen Qianshu did not move, lying on the ground, and fired a shot at an enemy in front of him.


    One shot to the head.


    Holding a sniper gun, she changed her position.


    Moxi looked dumbfounded on the other side.


    Lying trough, this operation, 66666!


    Monica''s strength is anti injury and full-time assistance.


    There are only two people left.


    One of them was a sniper. After Shen Qianshu fired a shot, he quickly fired another shot at the place where she was ambushing. Shen Qianshu leaned over, put on his night vision, and hid in another place.


    Moxi secretly thought that the next time she should come out to fight against the injury, she was trapped by Shen Qian.


    Shen Qianshu lay on the ground and was very patient.


    Her eyes were calm and calm, observing the terrain.


    Like a sniper who has been trained for many years, he is patient, ready to go, and has a hunting heart.


    Cold and powerful.


    Moxi thought, she... Passed.


    It''s too high for such a person to adjust quickly and make another move without shaking, and overcome psychological pressure.


    Fang Hongxiu inherited her very high talent.


    In this regard, without human education, she has very keen insight and combat ability, as well as pressure resistance.


    There were only two people left on the other side, and Monica was still shouting brightly. The plan to ambush on the other side was bankrupt. A girl quickly fled to the underground of the mountain and no longer loved war. Shen Qianshu saw her running all the way down.


    She didn''t shoot, very steady.


    If people want to escape, there is no threat.


    It''s not worth exposing her position.


    There is also a sniper lurking. Shen Qianshu doesn''t know where it is.


    At this time, she must have more endurance.


    Monica and Moxi also hid themselves and helped observe. They didn''t know where the sniper was lying in ambush.


    The sniper of the other side is a very terrible player.


    Very severe.


    Sniping is excellent.


    She won''t come out unless someone leads her.


    Shen Qianshu thought, if anyone has patience, he will hide.


    The ambush lasted for six hours, until early morning and late midnight.


    Shen Qianshu is sleepy.


    She was so sleepy that she could sleep on the rock. Monica and Moxi were very nervous. Suddenly, they heard a series of footsteps, which were noisy, and there were voices of talking. It was the group of instructors and students who came back.


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the instructor and students had been walking down the mountain, Shen Qianshu said, "eh?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She got mixed up in the team and went down the mountain. There was one more person in the instructor''s team."


    Monica, "shit, that''s great."


    Moxi said, "I didn''t even observe it."


    Shen Qianshu said, "when they entered the mountain, I counted the number of people, and there was just one more person."

 Chapter 1006

    Yang Lihua said, "Monica''s shooting skills are accurate and responsive. She is most suitable for jungle warfare. Besides being a good fighter, a gunman, she is also a doctor. She is very versatile."


    Such combination is very terrifying.


    Now, add a Shen Qianshu.


    This team is very interesting.


    According to the traditional game theory, it is a violent output, a functional output or auxiliary, and an output + wet nurse.


    It''s definitely a perfect team of three.


    Moore said, "the living people said that it was not Monica and Moxi who did it, but Shen Qianshu who did it."


    Black rose was a little surprised, "it seems that Monica and Moxi have trained her well."


    Yang Lihua said, "it''s impossible. I know Shen Qianshu too well. She is soft hearted and kind-hearted. She will never kill people. The other party is an underage girl. She can''t kill them. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "You mean, they lie, why?"


    Yang Lihua said, "I don''t know, but I know that Qianshu can''t kill."


    "Enough, don''t argue. I''m not worried about who killed it at all. Yang Lihua, go out first."


    "Yes!"


    Yang Lihua withdrew.


    Moore said, "if Shen Qianshu is true, aren''t you afraid of her wings being hard?"


    "Moore, this is a big bet. Winning and losing are all in one thought." Black Rose said, "Yeling doesn''t give up. He is contacting other people in black rose. You should intercept his message from all channels and don''t let the message spread."


    "I understand."


    Sasa island.


    Mu yuan and Yeling are studying the terrain. After Xie Jinghuan''s people monitored an aircraft leaving the island, no news came.


    Mu Yuan said, "since you said it was a bait, what are you doubting? Do you still want to go in?"


    Yeling said, "there is force deployment inside. Since there is force deployment, there must have been someone. This place is full of eddies, and ships can''t get in. Jinghuan, check the weather forecast for this half year."


    Xie Jinghuan adjusted the weather forecast.


    Yeling said, "look at the weather forecast. The fog here doesn''t disperse all year round. Helicopters and drones can''t get in and will be blown away by the cyclone. In that case, how do they get in and deploy force?"


    Mu yuan asked, "is it... When the weather is always good?"


    "How can they live on the island? Such a large-scale military deployment cannot be completed overnight, nor can it be solved by a plane." Yeling said faintly, very calm.


    Xie Jinghuan pondered.


    This is an isolated island.


    Since there is no way to enter the water or the air, there is only one way to enter, that is, the submarine tunnel.


    "Impossible." Mu yuan was surprised that if such a large undersea tunnel was built, there would be no movement at all.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "it''s impossible. It''s still a torrent area. It''s too dangerous to build an undersea tunnel."


    Yeling said, "on the surface, it''s a torrent area with a few meters of whirlpool. We don''t know that the seabed here is very deep, so it''s impossible. The island not far away has been doing reclamation projects, and it''s possible to build an undersea tunnel."


    Mu Yuan said, "this is beyond the scope of our exploration."


    It''s time to explore and dispatch submarines.


    This is the territorial sea of other countries, and submarines cannot come here.


    Yeling said, "Jinghuan, look for the explorers'' exploration report on this area. There must be some content."

 Chapter 1007

    "I''m already looking for it." Xie Jinghuan said that it was strange that the explorers'' reports could not be found. Only two reports talked about trivial things, which were not reports at all.


    Nothing substantial.


    Yeling thought, "I assume that there is an undersea tunnel, which will eventually lead to a direction. Take it as the center, find all the islands within 100 nautical miles, and investigate them all. If there is no doubt, it will be expanded to 200 nautical miles."


    Mu yuan, "Wow, this project is a little huge."


    "I''m not in a hurry. Are you in a hurry?" Yeling asked coldly.


    Mu yuan''s face was expressionless, "don''t worry."


    Scared to pee, okay!


    Zhong ran took a can of medicine, poured out two pieces, and brought a glass of water. "It''s time for you to take medicine, young or old."


    Mu yuan nodded frequently.


    Right, right, right.


    Take medicine.


    The medicine can''t stop!


    Yeling looked at the white tablets, condensed for a moment, swallowed the medicine, drank water, and opened his mouth in cooperation to let Zhong ran check. It was obvious that he had a criminal record of taking the medicine and spitting it out, cheating dark Wei. Zhong ran saw that he really took the medicine, and followed him step by step to prevent him from spitting it out.


    "Young and old, where are you going?"


    Yeling frowned, "toilet, do you want to follow?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Mu Yuan said, "you''d better follow."


    Zhong ran, "go to the bathroom, young or old. What am I going to do with it?"


    The tablet will melt soon.


    Mu yuan, "how do I know? Give me a hand?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    City a


    In the hospital.


    Fang Hongxiu was lying on the hospital bed, and her body did not get any better. The doctor also tried his best. She was unconscious for too long, and there was no sign of wakefulness at all. The second master was very painful from expectation to disappointment.


    The most painful person is Gu Yuanli.


    He struggled to tell the second master the truth, but he didn''t know where to start. He could only strictly control the ghost town and send someone to guard in the hospital to prevent the black rose people from tampering. If there was another accident, he would die hard.


    The fourth brother and the fifth brother, Gu Xie, no one told the second master the truth.


    Are trying to treat Fang tea.


    I hope I can make up for it.


    Children''s painting has been in a bad mood recently. People have become a little sick and feel very uncomfortable. There is no news of Shen Qianshu or Yeling. Rose castle is being repaired again, and he seems to have lost his home.


    No matter how kind and gentle the second master is to him, no matter how much his uncles love him, they are not Daddy and Mommy.


    Linxiaojuan came to the hospital with children''s paintings to see Fang Hongxiu.


    Uncles don''t allow children''s paintings to come over.


    Tong Hua is weak, so it''s better to come to the hospital less. If there is any news, they will tell him that Tong Hua is sensible and wants to come to see a doctor. A Da drove to escort him and bought a bunch of lilies. Lin Xiaojuan led him to see a doctor.


    "How''s grandma?" Tong Hua asked cleverly.


    The second master said, "as usual."


    The child painter patted the second master''s hand, "Grandpa, don''t be sad, there is me."


    The second master smiled and gently nodded on his nose, "yes, with you, Grandpa felt there was hope in life."


    "Mommy will come back." Tong Hua said.


    Shen Qianshu seemed to be a taboo. No one dared to mention it, let alone in front of the second Lord.


    Children''s paintings have no worries.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry." The second master said, "when I was a child, my family was wandering, and it was not easy to take power. I always felt that I was omnipotent and could protect my loved ones and my family. I was not afraid of the enemy coming forward. I was afraid of such powerlessness."

 Chapter 1008

    Tong Hua said, "Grandpa, this has nothing to do with you. It''s a bad person. It''s too bad."


    "Yes, the bad guys are too bad." The second master said, "your Mommy..."


    "She will come back." Tong Hua said, "she promised me to grow up with me and attend my graduation ceremony. It''s terrible. I don''t study and there''s no graduation ceremony, but it doesn''t matter. I promised my mommy that I will get an Oscar winner in the future. When I get an Oscar winner, Mommy will definitely sit under the stage. She will watch me grow up and won''t leave me, absolutely not."


    Tong Hua blushed as he spoke. He didn''t know whether to persuade himself or the second master. His heart was bitter.


    At a young age, I have learned to live and die.


    Mommy doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead, and daddy doesn''t give a message.


    Tong Hua sniffed, "when they come back, I will run away from home. I want them to know that I have a temper."


    "Good, good, good, our baby has a temper." The second master was so sad that he was amused.


    This is really a pistachio.


    Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t help but secretly wipe her eyes.


    Children''s paintings Miss thousands of trees too much.


    She misses Qianshu too much.


    "Children''s painting, do you believe that your mommy will come back?"


    "Of course, dad said that he would find Mommy. If he could say it, he would do it." Tong Hua said, "Daddy is the best. He''s very good and won''t cheat me."


    The baby''s eyes are full of worship for his father.


    The second master felt sad.


    Yes, I will find it.


    Whether it is death or life is uncertain.


    At the thought of lying Fang Hongxiu, he couldn''t help being pessimistic.


    The second master''s phone rings. Go out and answer the phone.


    Tong Hua went to Fang Hongxiu''s hospital bed and sat down, "grandma, you must wake up early. Mommy and I are waiting for you."


    Lin Xiaojuan walked over and gently stroked his head. The children''s painting said, "aunt Xiaojuan, my grandfather said that when I was a child, I looked very similar to my grandmother."


    "You''re her daughter''s son, so naturally."


    "Grandma is so beautiful." Tong Hua said, "no wonder Mommy is so beautiful."


    The second master called back, and Lin Xiaojuan almost left with the children''s painting. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by a group of reporters outside the hospital. The children''s painting has been in Gu''s manor recently. Although there was a war in Rose castle, it was not reported in the newspaper.


    People are not fools.


    Everyone can see that rose castle is being overhauled.


    Although they dare not talk online, private information flows very fast.


    During this critical period, Shen Qianshu''s jewelry exhibition was postponed.


    There is no announcement for children''s paintings.


    Various kinds of news emerge in endlessly.


    Reporters sought the courage to pursue the truth and blocked children''s paintings.


    Reporter, "children''s painting, you have been resting recently, without making movies or advertisements. What are you busy with?"


    Linxiaojuan frowned. She brought the children''s painting in private and didn''t bring the security guard. She dialed Gu Xie and temporarily asked two agents to come down from upstairs to maintain order. These reporters were too crazy.


    "Wait a minute, the interview should have an interview posture. Stay away from children''s paintings. He is not in good health." Linxiaojuan gave a sharp drink and told reporters to stay away.


    The reporters went crazy, but they were not insane. They all dispersed a little, and let the children''s paintings stand on the steps. This posture is not to accept interviews, and the car is far away.

 Chapter 1009

    Tong Hua said, "I''m still young, acting is not the main thing, and I usually have to study in class."


    Reporter, "I''ve heard that children''s painting dropped out of school. Have you started school again? I don''t know which school you went to?"


    Children''s painting, "private teaching, all world-renowned professors, need to give you a call to confirm?"


    Reporter, "..."


    What''s the matter with such a strong smell of gunpowder?


    Said good national son, what about pistachios?


    Children''s painting stood on the steps, his white face collapsed tightly, and it was too cold. A pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to contain a cold fog, as if they were incompatible with the whole world and wanted to be enemies with the world.


    "Children''s painting, recently, fans miss you and your mommy very much. Where has your mommy gone? Why hasn''t she been seen recently."


    Lin Xiaojuan narrowed her eyes.


    She doesn''t mind the media blocking children''s paintings.


    The traffic of children''s paintings is too high.


    Any topic is big news.


    The media is also very tolerant of a child and won''t ask too many questions.


    But this time... It seems that the comer is not good.


    Children''s painting, "my mommy is not a star. She has a private life. What does it matter to you?"


    Reporter, "Miss Shen is also a public figure."


    The child painting said coldly, "no comment."


    The reporter asked, "Rosary castle has been overhauled recently. What happened? At the beginning, it was said on the Internet that gunfire and gunfire were heard. Is this true?"


    Tong Hua pursed his lips, "Oh, yes, that night, I was bored and wanted to set off fireworks. I accidentally blew up half of the rosewood castle. The official warned citizens not to set off fireworks is really reasonable. I should listen to the advice."


    Everyone, "..."


    The reporters all have a face. I listen to your boasting posture.


    What fireworks can blow up half of the rose castle.


    The reporter asked, "what about Miss Shen? Is it because she was injured and I heard that the jewelry exhibition was cancelled? Is it... Something unexpected?"


    Tong Hua sneered, "are you saying that I unintentionally set fire and burned my mother? Which company of yours? Tell me your name. I think your company wants to go bankrupt, and I will help you."


    Everyone, "..."


    Linxiaojuan coughed.


    What about the people of the national son?


    How did you become a hooligan?


    It''s cold this day. How can the domineering little president who should let green light go bankrupt break his tone?


    Reporters don''t care about a child''s lofty aspirations at all. Who can believe that a child can make them bankrupt.


    The reporter''s face didn''t look very good after being insulted.


    Reporter, "I just asked if Shen Qianshu was dead, or why he didn''t show up, and didn''t say you set fire."


    The tone was extremely unhappy.


    Linxiaojuan only felt the veins on her head jump violently.


    Tong Hua almost jumped up. If Shen Qianshu and Yeling were both there, he should jump up and fight the reporter at this moment. No matter who he is, no matter what his demeanor, he just sneered, "Rose Daily, good name."


    This childish tone is not domineering at all.


    "Children''s painting, what''s the matter with your mommy recently? She didn''t show up?"


    Children''s painting, "she has been in seclusion recently, and she is cultivating immortals."


    Two agents came in a hurry to maintain order and put the reporters outside.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "today''s interview, you''d better report it according to the facts. Don''t take it out of context and make it out of what is not news and hush your head. Otherwise, it''s not good-looking to make trouble."


    Lin Xiaojuan quickly left with Tong Hua. As soon as Tong Hua got on the bus, she dialed Ye Yifan, "that''s called Rose Daily. I want them to go bankrupt in three days."


    *


    Next ten o''clock!


    Girls, be enthusiastic and vote monthly. I''m saving my draft and sending it 100000 on the 18th. Don''t you give me some motivation?

 Chapter 1010

    Lin Xiaojuan quickly left with Tong Hua. As soon as Tong Hua got on the bus, she dialed Ye Yifan, "that''s called Rose Daily. I want them to go bankrupt in three days."


    "Wow..." Ye Yifan winked, "OK, little ancestor."


    Tong Hua kicked the door angrily.


    Linxiaojuan, "calm down, doesn''t it hurt to kick your feet?"


    "I''m so angry, I''m so angry." It''s so frustrating to be angry, to be elegant in front of people, and to smile.


    "Little ancestor, don''t be angry. I love your little uncle best. I mean, Rose Daily, gee, or the downstream of brilliant entertainment. He is so brave. I think he wants to go to heaven. This is similar to the infamous green light. He caught my peach blossom news last time and asked me to buy it back for five million yuan. This is so crazy to think about money. When am I afraid of peach news every night? I''m so stupid that I pity them."


    Tong Hua took a deep breath and calmed his mood.


    "Little uncle, stop talking and kill them quickly."


    "OK."


    Tong Hua hung up the phone, feeling better, "I finally know the benefits of power."


    "What benefits?"


    "If you don''t like a person, you can make her disappear. If you don''t like an enterprise, you can make him bankrupt. It feels good to hold the power of life and death." Tong Hua concluded, "no wonder in ancient times, everyone fought hard to be emperor."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Children''s paintings were blocked in the hospital, which was quickly searched.


    Linxiaojuan warned them not to take things out of context, but someone else took the rhythm, saying that Shen Qianshu was dead, the temperament of children''s paintings had changed greatly, and the national son had collapsed, and he had become an orphan since then. This wave of rhythm brought uproar.


    Fans of children''s paintings also exploded.


    After Lin Xiaojuan released the video, she even exploded and denounced Rose Daily.


    "What bullshit reporter, ask a child if your mother is dead face to face, why don''t you go to heaven?"


    "This newspaper likes to attract attention most, which is as vicious as green light."


    The green light sent a dynamic.


    Greenlight news: it''s really unjust that we were also shot after lying so far away. We are virtuous and caring. How could we chase our children and ask such vicious questions.


    Public opinion has been focused on Rose Daily.


    After a lot of criticism, some people also asked Shen Qianshu where he was going, why the jewelry exhibition was postponed, and whether there was really an accident, but he quickly drowned in the crowd. Rose Daily wanted to attract attention, but who knew it had poked the hornet''s nest.


    Rose castle is being rebuilt.


    Yeling is dead.


    Although children''s painting is the heir, the people of the night family are covetous, and Shen Qianshu has disappeared.


    Children''s paintings have not been announced recently. It looks like they have been hidden by brilliant entertainment.


    Rose Daily naturally felt that children''s painting was in an awkward position. It was just the nominal successor of Ag, with little power. It was just an ordinary child star. Stars were most afraid of a pen from the media.


    If they want to attract attention, they naturally start with children''s paintings.


    Unexpectedly, he stabbed a bomb.


    An update was posted on the official website of Ag.


    AG group: as long as there is Ag one day, children''s painting is the crown prince of Ag. Bullying children''s painting is against the whole AG. Rose Daily, get ready to meet our anger!


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Gu Jiaren, "..."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Fans of children''s paintings, "..."


    "Be reasonable, this is the official website of Ag. When Yeling was here, the official website was a serious style of veteran cadres, sending some information about the dynamics and cooperation within the group."

 Chapter 1011

    "Is it really good for a multinational group to develop such a strong style of secondary diseases?"


    "Well, it''s getting cold. It''s time for Rose daily to go bankrupt."


    The style of veteran cadres instantly became the style of the second disease.


    Contrast Meng gave Ag a big wave of powder.


    Just when everyone felt that it was just a boo for the group to maintain children''s paintings, a message came in the evening of that day that rose daily was bankrupt. In less than a day, Rose Daily went from being denounced to bankruptcy at the same speed as lightning.


    Gu Erye received the news in the afternoon. Before he started, people came the news that rose daily was half paralyzed, which made him angry. His daughter and grandson were bullied, and he was dealt with by Ag without any effort.


    Gu Erye said, "second brother, if there is such a thing next time, we should fight before AG."


    Gu Yuanli, "..."


    The fourth brother said, "Dad, it''s the same for anyone to do this, so you don''t have to be jealous."


    "Shut up, it''s because of your inaction that our ghost town is like a shelf, and it doesn''t provide any protection for children''s paintings."


    The fourth brother was silent.


    Gu Yuanli, "yes, Dad, I see."


    Gu Yuanli ordered a plane to the capital in the evening. Gu Xie asked, "what are you doing in the capital?"


    "I''m going to the Yang family." Gu Yuanli said, "maybe you can ask something."


    Gu Xie pursed his lips, and Gu Yuanli patted him on the shoulder, "my fault, I will make up for it."


    On the island.


    Late at night.


    Shen Qianshu shot and killed several animals with the arrow in his hand. The three people put on alert and barbecued in the bonfire in the cave. Shen Qianshu said, "I miss my son."


    She is very sad.


    "I''m gone. The media will definitely make trouble with children''s painting, and I don''t know how it is. My husband will never take care of the glass heart of children''s painting. This child is super sensitive, and his parents are not around, so I don''t know if he will cry in the middle of the night."


    Monica tore a rabbit leg to Moxi.


    "Your son will cry. Are you teasing me?"


    "My son is very fragile."


    "Oh." Monica is too lazy to roll her eyes.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the time. At two o''clock in the morning, she was already very sleepy.


    She went into the mountain in the afternoon, trained all the time, and didn''t sleep until late at night. She was tense and stressed all the way. She didn''t eat well. Moxi and Monica''s spirit was ok, whispering.


    Shen Qianshu, "when did you fall in love?"


    Curious about the love history of the two girls.


    Monica and Moxi look at each other.


    Monica said, "I''ve known each other since childhood and talked for four years."


    "Wow, that means, Monica, you fell in love when you were eleven. What am I doing when I was eleven? It''s really not romantic at all." Shen Qianshu said, "sure enough, primary school students are beginning to fall in love, which is terrible."


    Moxi said, "then tell me how you and Yeling fell in love?"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyelids were like woodpeckers and did not answer.


    Moxi said, "I heard that seven years ago, something bad happened between you. You ran away without a trace and still hated him."


    Shen Qianshu, "yes, hate."


    Monica, "how did you fall in love again after reunion?"


    Shen Qianshu thought seriously for a moment, "maybe it''s because... He''s handsome."


    Moxi said, "superficial."


    Monica, "shallow!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "personality charm."


    Monica said, "Oh..."


    *


    Today''s update is over!

 Chapter 1012

    Moxi said, "when you love a person, he exudes male hormones, one heart and one baby on the left. Sometimes you fantasize that he is a dish, sometimes you fantasize that he is a hero, sometimes you fantasize that he is iron man, and when you don''t love him, he is just a stranger."


    Monica raised her hand and hit her, "you a lily, say that the man said so deliberately, is he going to cheat in front of me?"


    Moxi, "..."


    Shen Qianshu smiled.


    Moxi asked, "little sister, I''m really curious. He once hurt you and made you suffer for seven years. How did you forgive him?"


    Girls are rarely serious.


    There is a faint sadness.


    Shen Qianshu lifted an eyelid and glanced at her, "do you... Love and hate anyone?"


    "No!" resolute and decisive.


    Shen Qianshu closed his eyes again. "The boundaries between love and hate are very vague."


    "It took me seven years to convince myself not to love him, but it took me only one second to convince myself to love him."


    Shen Qianshu said, "what a magical thing."


    Monica said, "then you have to work hard. You''re going to die, and you won''t see him for the last time."


    "I''m going to bed. Don''t scare me."


    Monica poked Moxi.


    Moxi came to his senses.


    Monica said, "what do you think?"


    Moxi, "life."


    Monica, "Gee, fart, I''m your life."


    Moxi smiled slightly.


    Shen Qianshu gradually became sleepy and fell into a shallow sleep during their conversation.


    Even in my sleep, I hold a gun.


    Monica said, "we''ll stay in the mountains for another day."


    Moxi nodded, "OK."


    Both of them looked at Shen Qianshu. She slept so unconscious that she had fallen asleep.


    "Time is too tight. It''s all cramming education. If we can give us a year or two, it''s different." Moxi said.


    Although they are not instructors, they can teach people not to hide.


    Shen Qianshu has a high talent. In a year or two, there should be a surprising result.


    Monica, "according to the time in previous years, it should be a month later. They want to speed up. There is not much time left for us. When we get out of this island, we have to find a way to send a letter to the major, even a word or a phrase."


    Moxi was silent.


    Black rose is too vigilant. They are not information soldiers and can''t break through the firewall of the internal system. It''s even more difficult to pass messages. Moxi said, "I''ll find a way."


    They were silent for a moment, roasted the meat and put it in the bag.


    "If you rest, I''ll watch first and rotate for two hours."


    Monica nodded, walked aside, found a dry place, and lay down to sleep.


    Two hours later, Moxi woke her up, and the two took turns. It was slightly bright.


    When Shen Qianshu woke up, Moxi was awake. She rubbed her eyes, "can we go down the mountain?"


    "We''ll stay in the mountains for an extra night."


    Shen Qianshu said, "girls, it''s the rule and virtue of our life to act according to the plan."


    This damn place, are you sure you want to stay one more night?


    "We like to change our plans at will." Monica said, wiping the barrel.


    Shen Qianshu checked his equipment and accepted his fate.


    Several people went out of the cave and went deep into the mountain. Monica and Moxi taught Shen Qianshu to set traps in the forest. They taught her traps of hunters and murderers, and Shen Qianshu also studied them very carefully.

 Chapter 1013

    The last fruit is finished.


    Thirsty to death.


    "I''m so thirsty."


    "Find your own water source." Monica said, "I taught you, under what conditions there is water in the forest."


    Shen Qianshu said, "if I had known, I should have taken out the mineral water bottle to collect dew today."


    She sighed, "after all, I''m a fairy, and the fairy wants to drink dew."


    Monica, "..."


    Moxi, "..."


    Moxi, "little sister, where do you say so many coquettish things all day long?"


    "The necessary skills to flirt with the Han."


    Monica, "tut tut."


    "Places with dense water and grass, places surrounded by insects, and places with wet soil..." Shen Qianshu muttered to himself. He ate barbecue yesterday. He was so thirsty that he drank all the water. He had already prepared the amount for a day.


    "You must have been to the forest, so you can''t take out the map. Let''s have a friendly exchange and move towards the water source together?" Shen Qianshu asked. If she had to come to test her, her mouth would peel.


    "No!" Monica said, "we''re not thirsty."


    "You won."


    The forest is a tropical rainforest, with dense vegetation and moist soil. It is not difficult to find water. Shen Qianshu listened carefully to the cries of animals in the forest, and walked along a very lush bush.


    For nearly twenty minutes, I heard the sound of water.


    Shen Qianshu was overjoyed and quickly ran over, "Monica, Moxi, found the water."


    It was a very clear stream, clear to the bottom, and there were some signs of tents not far away. Monica and Moxi walked slowly behind her, and observed the surrounding environment with binoculars.


    Seeing water is like seeing my husband.


    She couldn''t react when someone shot her.


    The stream was crystal clear. Shen Qianshu took off his shoes and stepped down, "Wow, it''s so cold."


    "This is spring water."


    Shen Qianshu took a sip of water in his hands. It was sweet and delicious. He couldn''t help drinking more and felt very comfortable. Monica and Moxi also took the water, washed their faces, washed their hands and drank water. Shen Qianshu also swam to a fat fish and reached for it.


    The fish slipped away as soon as he caught his tail.


    "After drinking water, go quickly." Monica said that they drank water, took the kettle and filled it with water. Shen Qianshu filled two mineral waters and put them in the equipment just in case.


    Moxi said, "when you see the water source after the selection, you can''t rush over at once."


    "Why?"


    "No one entered the mountain today. Yesterday we pushed people back. Today, no one came to surround you for the time being, so you are very lucky. In the jungle to survive, the water source is the most concentrated place for the outbreak of war and the best place for ambushes.


    Shen Qianshu''s back cooled.


    She thought of the picture of herself running to the water like a fool.


    "I see."


    Monica said, "if dozens of people in a mountain are your enemies, you can''t get close to the water at all, and you will be shot in the head."


    "Your serious and frightening appearance is really terrible."


    "This is not intimidation."


    "This is a lesson."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "didn''t you make any mistakes when you first tried to survive in the jungle?"


    Monica raised a finger and slowly took off the ring, revealing a small scar, "see?"


    "See."


    A circle of small scars can''t be removed without careful observation.

 Chapter 1014

    "This is the price of my mistake. One finger is gone. Fortunately... There is a doctor who helps me sew it up. As long as I delay a few minutes, I will become a girl with nine fingers." Monica said that she covered up her scar again.


    The scar will be covered when the ring goes up.


    Shen Qianshu can''t imagine that she once broke a finger.


    Moxi said, "it''s better to break my finger than my head. I can still connect my finger. If my head is broken, I can''t do anything."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in the trough is really threatening the two!!


    The three crossed the water source.


    Moxi began to teach Shen Qianshu to do some first aid treatment.


    Monica taught her how to distinguish some animals and plants in the jungle, especially some particularly useful animals and plants.


    It directly reshapes Shen Qianshu''s three outlooks.


    They are... Knowledgeable.


    She got two degrees and took psychology. She also likes reading books at ordinary times. She thinks she is a knowledgeable talented woman in the industry. Although she can''t say that she is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, at least she is proficient in half.


    But what she knows seems to be some false knowledge.


    Moxi and Monica taught her all the skills necessary for her to survive alone in a deserted place in the age of cold weapons, without guns, mobile phones, and networks.


    They are so young.


    "You... Are so erudite."


    Monica said, "Moxi is erudite. I''m a scum."


    "Xuezha, can you respect the young lady with a double degree?"


    She also wants to roast because there are so many troughs.


    afternoon.


    Moxi said, "it''s time to practice moving targets."


    Shen Qianshu was confused, "moving target?"


    In the deep mountains and forests, what kind of mobile target do you practice? If you practice mobile target, why not practice in the shooting range.


    Monica said, "Moxi and I are on your left and right, no more than 300 meters. You find us and shoot."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Moxi, "do you understand?"


    Monica and Moxi are Shen Qianshu''s moving targets.


    "English is the simplest language in the world, but I still feel very advanced. What you say is not what I think?"


    "That''s what you think."


    "Is it empty?" Shen Qianshu asked that they had some empty bullets in their equipment.


    Monica said, "no, live ammunition!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Are you crazy?"


    They kept running and targeted Shen Qianshu. It was crazy.


    Moxi said, "we''re not crazy."


    "No!" Shen Qianshu looked at them coldly, "for so many days, you have been obedient to my training, and I have done what I asked. I can''t ask for this. Monica, Moxi, who do you look down on? Are you really so sure that I can''t hit you?"


    "We need to practice your shooting speed and reaction speed." Monica said, "the moving target in the shooting range is a dead object. Only talents are the best moving targets. You should predict the position, the wind direction and humidity of the air, and the movement of the enemy. We can provide you with the best material."


    Shen Qianshu said, "even if you name a flower, I refuse such training."


    Moxi, "I didn''t expect that you still have such deep feelings for us. Let me remind you that we are also your competitors. Like the girl you killed, if we die, you will lose two competitors."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She laughed. "In that case, you can kill yourself."


    *


    Moda at three o''clock in the morning! Good night, fairies

 Chapter 1015

    Moxi and Monica looked at each other.


    Hey, miss, I''m really angry.


    Shen Qianshu said, "your requirements are limited. The bullets don''t have eyes. Even if you can avoid every shot of mine perfectly, can you avoid accidents? In case there is a bullet rebound, in case the shrapnel flies, you can practice moving targets. Change a way."


    The two sides almost broke down.


    Monica snapped her fingers. "Okay, you''re allowed to use empty bullets."


    Shen Qianshu changed all the cartridges, and the sniper gun was also changed, changed to M4, and replaced with empty bullets. Monica and Moxi quickly dispersed and did not hide. Shen Qianshu shot freely, and the sound of the gun was particularly clear in the valley.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, in the dormitory, a group of girls are ready to go and plan to ambush Shen Qianshu in the mountains. Monica and Moxi are arguing endlessly because of the disagreement of several people. One girl said, "I don''t recommend to surround Shen Qianshu. Today they are going out of the mountain, so we don''t need to kill her."


    "Yes, I don''t recommend going. Who has played with Monica and Moxi? I didn''t, nor did you. They didn''t take the challenge. I asked someone to inquire. Monica is the most powerful agent around the sect leader."


    "She is a legend. She was trained since childhood. Moxi is very knowledgeable and good at using everything in the forest to make traps. We ambush them. The goal is too obvious to do us any good."


    The black sniper girl''s eyes were malicious, "you are greedy for life and afraid of death. Even Shen Qianshu is afraid. Who can control her when she is really selected."


    "Yes, we are greedy for life and afraid of death. We want to avenge Betty and belle."


    "Yes, revenge for Betty and bell."


    A girl named Xueer said, "don''t be funny. We are the people running for sect leader. Everyone here will die in the end. The best outcome is to leave one person. We are all competitors. There is no revenge for anyone. If you want to get rid of Shen Qianshu early, I have no opinion, but we need to have a plan for Zhou Xiang."


    "Yes, there must be a plan. You rush into the mountain. If they ambush on the road they have to go through, you are a living target. There is no return."


    The black girl calmed down for a moment.


    Heavy breathing.


    The heart is not angry.


    As a sniper trained for many years, she lost to Shen Qianshu.


    This is a great humiliation.


    "Yes, we need to have a plan for Zhou Xiang. The people in the dormitory next door have made a plan together for a long time. Our goal is the door owner. Although we will all die, we want to die meaningfully."


    "Before Shen Qianshu dies, we don''t want internal friction and don''t kill each other."


    "Now no one knows where to select and what kind of environment it is. If we encounter Shen Qianshu in the early stage, we will lose our strength and will not help the later operations at all."


    Everyone listened and calmed down. They needed a conductor.


    "We are definitely not greedy for life and afraid of death. In black rose, who will be afraid of death?"


    Xueer said, "I heard from the dormitory next door that a man named milch once got the map made by Fang Hongxiu. They all said it was the map of the selection site. We might as well find them to cooperate. As long as the cooperation is successful, we can kill Shen Qianshu in the early stage."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I heard. It''s absolutely true."


    "With this map, will they share it with us?"


    ¡£

 Chapter 1016

    "Shen Qianshu is our common goal. We can only win if we win her. Therefore, we need to cooperate first. The other party is not stupid. Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi will definitely form a team, and we also need to form a team."


    Several people hit it off and quickly selected Xueer to negotiate with the two girls in the dormitory next door.


    A large number of people were selected.


    Although everyone agrees with the outside world, they also have deep contradictions with each other.


    Seven or eight people in the two dormitories quickly gathered together and talked about the map. Milch frowned and was very unhappy, "how do you know?"


    Xueer said, "there is no secret in the world that can be hidden. We should know it sooner or later. Since there is a map, it''s better to share it together. We work together to kill Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi first. The three of them form a team. If we don''t cooperate, we will be broken by each."


    "I heard that two of your men were killed when they entered the mountain."


    "Yes, they were all killed."


    "Stupid!"


    "Too weak!"


    Michel and others ridiculed.


    Xueer and the two girls also couldn''t bear it.


    "Yes, we are all trained in the same base. You know our strength very well. We are weak, and you are not much stronger. Now there is a question. Do you want to enter the selection site, one more enemy or one more friend?"


    Atmosphere, very tense.


    Michel said, "sooner or later, we will fight."


    "Yes, sooner or later, we have to kill Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu first, otherwise we will all kill." Xueer said, "the other two dormitories will also cooperate."


    Several people thought for a moment and began to negotiate and wrangle.


    Xueer and others took the initiative to talk. They must have lost some initiative and handed over the command. After milch got the command, he took out the map, which is a map of the land jungle, very large.


    "Now, let''s study the map, mark the water source and the suitable place for ambush, and formulate a perfect battle plan."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu finished all the empty bullets, and a bullet brushed Monica''s arm. If it was a real bullet, it would leave a scratch. Their speed was almost horrible.


    In the forest, running everywhere.


    It''s extremely fast.


    Even if you want to predict, it is difficult to predict.


    At first, she thought that Monica was terrible. Who knew that Moxi, who had been silent, refreshed her concept. She couldn''t predict Moxi''s direction at all. She just felt that a black figure rushed past quickly, and then she couldn''t see anything.


    Shen Qianshu finally made himself suspicious of life.


    "Do you... Know lightness skills?" Shen Qianshu asked. At first, Monica asked her to use real bullets. She also felt that Monica despised who. She was too confident. Who knew that people were really capable and were not afraid of bullets at all.


    She can hit empty bullets like this. If she hits real bullets, she is tied up, and it is even more impossible to hit them.


    "Disobey!" Monica asked.


    "Yes!"


    You can''t refuse.


    "If you are a girl who eats chicken in a single row, you can''t refuse."


    The sun rises.


    The jungle was still very hot. They didn''t encounter any danger along the way. Several poisonous animals were treated. At noon, a few hundred meters away from the water source, they had a simple lunch. Shen Qianshu said, "it''s very quiet today. Those girls didn''t come to kill us."


    Moxi said, "they are busy."


    "What are you busy with?"

 Chapter 1017

    Monica said, "I''ve already designed a fake map. They will definitely form gangs in order to win. Now they are trying to win the relationship. Killing two people at a time is enough to intimidate them, and they won''t dare to come again."


    "This operation is OK. When did you get the fake map?"


    "Already."


    "Awesome."


    Moxi said, "I heard that there must be a fixed map when we choose in a place every year, but no one is stupid enough to draw the map. We made a fake map in the name of Fang Hongxiu, which is highly reliable."


    Shen Qianshu said, "it seems that my mother''s name is very useful."


    "Of course it works." Monica snorted coldly and said faintly, "it''s more useful than you think."


    "Girl, you are so powerful, so beautiful, and your martial arts are so good. In fact, you can break through Hollywood. They don''t have players like you. Maybe you can take a movie queen and win honor for the Chinese, the first Chinese movie queen in history."


    Monica glanced at the corner of her mouth, "what''s the movie queen, and she has no money."


    "Oscar winners don''t have money yet. Your ambition is a little big."


    "When I make a single order, I get at least a few million dollars. I can make several orders a month. It''s relaxing and doesn''t cost my brain."


    Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment.


    "Girl, I think you are an oriental face, but you don''t understand the art of Oriental speech. Can''t you really understand that I''m mocking you?"


    Monica, "..."


    Moxi, "..."


    "Can you speak sincerely without routine!"


    Shenqianshu, "no! It''s like you sincerely praised me."


    After lunch.


    Continue to practice mobile targets. There are no empty bullets in Moxi and Monica''s equipment. Shen Qianshu refused to fight with live ammunition. They had to do mobile targets in the jungle to practice Shen Qianshu''s reaction speed.


    Capital. Yang family.


    Gu Yuanli paid a door-to-door visit. Yang Lang and the old man were both surprised. Yang Bo was transferred to a prefecture level city as mayor. The place is relatively remote. The third and fourth tier cities are very different from the super first tier cities such as city A.


    He and Jing Yun also divorced. Jing Yun was very unhappy in the entertainment industry. Xiaoyi was raised by the old man. When Gu Yuanli entered the door, he saw Xiaoyi. The little girl in pink and jade was very clever, standing alone in the courtyard, looking enviously at the children playing in the next courtyard.


    When she saw Gu Yuanli, she was very shy and hid for thousands of years.


    The housekeeper led Gu Yuanli all the way into the courtyard.


    This generation is a political family, all of which are military compound, heavily guarded, looks inconspicuous, and lives in a group of old friends who are both red and expert in the country. Yang Bo''s affairs are very serious.


    The thunder was loud and the rain was small. The final punishment was that he went to a prefecture level city.


    The Yang family was not deeply affected.


    The old man and Yang Lang met Gu Yuanli in the study.


    In recent years, because of black rose, they have met several times. The old man is very looking forward to Gu Yuanli. He hopes that he will take over the ghost town one day earlier and become a YiYanTang. The ghost town will help the Yang family too much.


    "Grandpa, uncle." Gu Yuanli shouted and sat aside.


    Yang Lang poured him tea himself.


    "Why did it suddenly come? What happened?"


    Gu Yuanli said, "Grandpa, uncle, have you heard from her?"


    Yang Lang and the old man looked at each other.


    The old man said, "Yuanli, no matter how she is, she is also your mother. You haven''t called your mother, but it''s too much to call a person who makes your mother unable to return home."


    *


    Today''s update is over. Please ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1018

    Gu Yuanli, "I don''t want to take care of the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. Is there any news from my mother?"


    "What do you want from her?"


    Gu Yuanli said, "I have something to find her. You can definitely find her. Anyway, she is also from the Yang family. If something happens, she may not help. You must also have a way to contact her."


    The old man lit a cigarette.


    Yang Lang''s face was heavy.


    This topic is a taboo of the Yang family.


    The old man said, "Yuanli, it was we who gave her up. Since that day, she has no obligation to us. I always thought she was dead until she suddenly came back in recent years. Every time she took the initiative to contact us, we couldn''t contact her."


    Gu Yuanli didn''t believe it.


    Yang Lang said, "it''s true that your grandfather didn''t lie to you."


    The old man said, "Our family is ashamed of her. When we were young, we were too careless. We didn''t know that she was trained by black rose people. When something happened, we didn''t take care of her mood and didn''t accompany her through the darkness. It''s our fault. After she came back, I tried my best to compensate her. No matter what she asked, I met her. Even if it was unreasonable and broke the law, I promised one by one. She used to be the Pearl in my hand."


    At last, the old man''s eyes burst into tears.


    Gu Yuanli listened to the story of Fang Hongxiu framing black rose, and his ears were cocooned.


    At first, he was convinced.


    And seek revenge from Fang Hongxiu.


    I hate Fang Hongxiu.


    But later, he slowly woke up.


    All the stories are one-sided words. Fang Hongxiu lies down, unable to speak, and any sin can be thrown at her.


    Gu Yuanli said, "she didn''t mention where she was or where she was in these years, even a little."


    "No." Yang Bo said.


    The old man''s eyes were moist, "I wish she could come back and share the family relationship with us, and you and Gu Xie could also come back. Our family reunion can put down any gratitude and resentment. Nothing is more important than family reunion. I walked into the coffin with one foot and looked at you... Mutual hatred."


    The old man grabbed Gu Yuanli''s hand, "I feel heartache."


    Gu Yuanli was not soft hearted.


    Yang Lang said, "you should forgive her."


    "No, I will never forgive, including you." Gu Yuanli stood up. "Since you don''t know her news, I don''t insist. I''ll look for it myself."


    He went out of the study.


    The old man shouted, "Yuan Li!"


    He motioned Yang Lang to chase him out. Yang Lang said, "Yuan Li, nice, what''s your temper?"


    "I didn''t lose my temper." Gu Yuanli said, "I told you from the beginning that Gu Jia is my home. At the beginning, you also made a choice to leave our brother at Gu Jia."


    Yang Lang said, "we have to."


    "No matter what you have to do or take advantage of it, since you have made a choice at the beginning, don''t look back and don''t regret it. In this way, I can look up to you. If you take care of your family to cultivate people into talents, you want to go back. How can there be such a cheap thing at the end of the world?" Gu Yuanli walked out indifferently.


    This time, draw a line with the Yang family.


    It''s because he didn''t explain things earlier.


    Yang Lang didn''t give up and chased out, "Yuanli, we are your relatives."


    "Wrong, Gu Chun is my father, Fang Hongxiu is my mother, and my brothers and sisters are all at home."

 Chapter 1019

    Gu Yuanli looked at him coldly, "you are just strangers. In those days, you thought we were gangsters and never raised us. Now, please be backbone and don''t get involved in gangsters. Goodbye!"


    Gu Yuanli bowed politely and got on the bus, "drive!"


    Yang Lang cursed and went back to his study.


    "Dad, he''s gone." Yang Lang said, "he drew a line with us."


    "Blood relationship can''t be broken." The old man said, "will Gu Chun mind if he keeps the blood of the Yang family in his body? It''s impossible. You should hide your sister''s news and don''t reveal anything."


    "Yes, Dad." Yang Lang pursed his lips and slightly clenched his teeth, "Dad, in fact, we don''t need to be hostile to Yuan Li, if... If the news of my little sister..."


    "Bastard, what are you talking about? She''s your own sister." The old man was suddenly angry, "after all these years, she can''t return home. Whose fault is this? Now you still have to use her news to please the enemy. Are you crazy?"


    Yang Lang said, "Dad, you know very well in your heart that my sister has changed. She doesn''t help us at all. If you drag it, we will also fall into the mire. Yuan Li is still young, and the ghost town will be his in the future. He has the right to speak. You can see clearly that my sister is just for revenge, and we... Don''t need to drag the whole family to the funeral."


    "What she will do in the future has nothing to do with us, so you should stop. However, you are not allowed to disclose her information." The old man said that the daughter is the baby, and the son is the hope of the family.


    "Yes, Dad."


    Gu Yuanli found a bar in the capital, found a man, and gave him the photo of Yang Lang, "you stare at him, no matter where he goes or who he meets, I want to know exactly."


    "Yes, er Shao."


    On the island.


    Black Rose received a message from outside the island.


    Gu Yuanli came to the capital to find you and asked about your whereabouts. He has been suspicious. Dad has decided that the Yang family should be less involved in your affairs in the future. We won''t expose your news. Be careful.


    The message was brief and sent by secret satellite.


    The black rose dragged the small paper, and her face was as heavy as water.


    When she had nothing at all and asked for help at home, she was abandoned by her eldest brother himself, and she was not even allowed to see her father. She dragged her sick body back to black rose and began her journey as a door owner.


    Along the way, I had a very hard time.


    Now, the family decided not to get involved in her affairs.


    Now she doesn''t need the help of the Yang family, but her kinship attitude is like a knife.


    Yang Bo was taken to a prefecture level city in the third and fourth tier by Shen Qianshu. The conditions were difficult. He would have to endure for several years if he wanted to come back. Almost all his people would be abandoned. If he went to the Central Committee to see his qualifications, he probably couldn''t get real power.


    "Dad, brother, are you blaming me?"


    Black Rose burned the note, and her heart was sad.


    She stroked the uneven scars on her face, and her hatred had already burned her like a dead man. She would not stop, even if the family were not involved, she would not stop.


    in the dormitory.


    The girls in the four dormitories were divided into two camps and established a temporary alliance. First of all, the black rose sect leader was too attractive to them. Even a deputy sect leader was very attractive to them.


    If you are lucky enough to be the sect leader.

 Chapter 1020

    Even at the risk of their lives, they are willing to try.


    Suddenly, not far from the island, there was a burst of artillery shells.


    The girls in the dormitory twisted their eyes and hurriedly ran to the commanding height. They took out binoculars to observe. Black rose and Moore also went to the monitoring room, "what''s going on?"


    It''s impossible for Yeling to come to the door so soon!


    Moore sent an aircraft.


    A ship on fire can be observed from the island.


    You can''t observe a particularly detailed picture.


    The girls observed a plume of smoke rising.


    "Look, the cargo ship is on fire. Is it a pirate?"


    There are indeed pirates in this area, and there are few attacks on merchant ships. The beaches in this area are relatively deep, and cargo ships often pass by. The island has been disguised as a private island, and there are not many buildings.


    Ships have never stopped.


    Outsiders have never been allowed to land on the island.


    "What a big fire, many people fell into the sea."


    "They are asking for help and someone is shooting."


    Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi also heard gunshots and explosions in the mountains.


    "What''s going on?"


    Moxi and Monica looked at each other, pulled up Shen Qianshu who was training, "go, go to the top of the mountain."


    The three of them went to the top of the mountain quickly.


    Climbing to the top of the mountain is very difficult for Shen Qianshu.


    Monica said, "you think, what if your husband came to save you? How great, romantic and suicidal a thing, don''t you want to see it with your own eyes?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This cancer!!!


    This cult!!


    But I have to say that she is full of motivation.


    The steps became very light and quickly followed Monica and Moxi up the mountain.


    Several people lie on the top of the mountain and pick up binoculars to look at the sea.


    On the sea, a ship was leaning, half burning, and many people were jumping in the water, calling for help. One of the ships kept shooting at the people in the water. The picture was very tragic, and Shen Qianshu''s heart clicked, with an unspeakable panic.


    Constantly begging in my heart, it''s not the night mausoleum.


    This scene is too tragic.


    After several people watched for a while, Shen Qianshu said, "girls, if I run away, can you turn a blind eye to my friendship these days?"


    "No!"


    Monica said, "don''t kill yourself. You can''t run."


    "Why?"


    "There is a warning on the coastline of the island. No one can leave the island without permission. Just give up. Otherwise, why can black rose let you leave her sight? It''s not easy to think with your toes."


    Shen Qianshu really didn''t expect it.


    "Will people on the island save people?"


    "It will save people, but it won''t let them go to the island."


    As Moxi expected, the pirate ship swarmed up to rob the finance, and the people in the water kept swimming to the island. Soon the pirate ship left. Two speedboats came out of the island and all the people came up. Then they left, and no one was close to the shore.


    At the same time, various aircraft on the island run around the island to prevent any fish from escaping.


    Monica said, "I''ve seen two pirate attacks on the island, both in the nearby waters, but no one can come to the island."


    "Will black rose kill those people?"


    "No, send it to the nearby island."


    Shen Qianshu said, "nobody cares about pirate attacks here?"


    "You think too much. When merchant ships are at sea and encounter pirates, most of them can only ask for their own blessings. No one will manage it."

 Chapter 1021

    Monica said, "forget it, training is important!"


    ¡­¡­


    Black rose has sent two speedboats disguised as fishermen to send people away quickly. She was a little uneasy and frowned slightly. Yang Lihua came back and said, "it''s an American merchant ship, an ordinary pirate case."


    The sea area in this area has never been very peaceful, and merchant ships rarely go. If there are merchant ships, half of them will be escorted by the Navy. If there is no navy escort, the route in this area is very dangerous, only some smuggling ships.


    Black Rose nodded, "has someone approached the bank?"


    "No." Yang Lihua said, "there has never been an alarm. I will send people to strengthen defense along the coast."


    Black Rose nodded, thoughtful.


    Moore said, "change places."


    She nodded. In order to be cautious, she changed places and said, "prepare the plane."


    "Yes"


    Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi were preparing for training. A voice sounded in the valley, "everyone assemble on the island immediately, everyone assemble on the island immediately."


    "Lying in the trough, scared me to death." In the quiet jungle, a sharp woman''s voice suddenly sounded, frightening, "what voice, where did it come from?"


    "Go back." Monica said.


    The three left the deep mountain and walked back.


    Moxi said, "usually, if there is such a thing, black rose won''t care. As long as no one is close to the island, the island won''t be exposed, and she won''t care. Now it''s a critical moment. Black rose is watched by many forces, so it will be more cautious, and we will be transferred tonight."


    Monica nodded.


    Shen Qianshu understood.


    "Need to change places?"


    "Yes."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "such a big goal can''t be silent all the time. If I were her, I would also transfer."


    Moxi said, "you don''t know, this island is not very secret, but ordinary people can''t find it. Without naval escort, it''s just a smuggling channel. No one will pay attention to it, and no one will care. If she doesn''t care too much about you, she won''t change places."


    Shen Qianshu said, "after living for so many years, I feel so important for the first time."


    "Do you want to set off firecrackers to celebrate?"


    "Magic girl, a firecracker can''t satisfy me. Let''s set off fireworks."


    Moxi said, "die!"


    The three people went down the mountain very carefully. They took a different road and walked on the edge of the cliff. They were afraid of being intercepted on the road. They heard a sound halfway back. Black Rose entered peace time. No one was allowed to start. The three people turned to the original road and returned to the island before dark.


    "What is peace time?"


    Monica said, "peace time is during this time, no one is allowed to use guns, violence, and no one is allowed to attack others, otherwise they will be shot."


    "So obedient?" Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows and joked, "if I were that group of girls, I wouldn''t be so obedient. Anyway, taking a dormitory as a unit, sacrifice one person to kill me, and sacrifice one person to earn more. There must be such death squads."


    Moxi said, "you think simply, this is not military management. If black rose feels that the whole dormitory is guilty, the whole dormitory can''t escape."


    "That''s really abnormal."


    Yang Lihua came up, "ten minutes, pack up your things and go to the runway immediately."


    Shen Qianshu has nothing to tidy up. She doesn''t even change her clothes. She is alone and doesn''t bother to tidy up.


    *


    Ten o''clock for the next update!


    Ask for the monthly ticket of the fairies

 Chapter 1022

    She slipped some snacks into her bag. Monica and Moxi are well equipped.


    "What did you bring? It''s packed so fast."


    "Food." Shen Qianshu took out a package of Hawthorn slices, "do you want to eat?"


    Monica and Moxi looked at each other, crossed her, ran downstairs, and made a gesture that talking to her would kill her. Shen Qianshu shrugged her shoulders, very innocent, and she really had nothing to pack.


    When several people arrived at the runway, there were a group of girls on the plane. In addition to a group of girls, there were also a group of teenagers. They were wearing short sleeves and shorts. There were blacks, whites and Orientals, among whom there was a very familiar young face.


    Shen Qianshu stumbled at his feet.


    Almost threw a dog to eat shit.


    what the fuck!!!


    rival in love!


    It was a pale boy with gloomy eyes. His bangs were slightly long and half covered his eyes. He was bony and handsome, but because of his gloomy and thin face, the whole person looked a little bad.


    grasshopper.


    Mengqi!!!


    Zhong Ran''s attitude towards him is respectful, and his attitude towards Yeling can be said to be overly enthusiastic, as if he had some shameful thoughts.


    "Do you know?" Moxi pushed her and motioned her to go in, not blocking the aisle.


    Shen Qianshu said, "yes."


    Meng Qi sneered, "you wait to die!"


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and smiled, "young man, meeting is fate. Why is it so hostile? How about shaking hands and making friends?"


    Meng Qi raised his eyes slightly, "don''t think I don''t know who you are, Qianye!"


    Shen Qianshu passed by him and sat behind Meng Qi. The private plane was a three seat one. Monica and Moxi also sat down. Monica asked, "who is this?"


    On this plane, there are many young men who have never seen before.


    But it''s a little strange.


    Shen Qianshu said, "enemy"


    Meng Qi, "enemy!"


    Monica nodded and slapped Meng Qi''s as a backup. "Little friend, this girl, I covered it. Before you start, touch your head!"


    A thin, flat chested girl in her fifties called an eighteen year old gloomy boy a child.


    The picture is a little happy.


    Shen Qianshu said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Kill you."


    Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment, and vividly expressed his respect for the cold words.


    "Little friend, I look after you."


    There are really many bear children these days.


    If you don''t hang up and fight, you don''t know how dangerous life is.


    There were more than 60 people in the plane, half male and half female, and there was no steward. Yang Lihua said, "sit down and fasten your seat belts. The plane will take off soon."


    A girl raised her hand. "Where are we going?"


    Yang Lihua said, "when you get there, you will know."


    The plane taxied, took off and ascended on the runway.


    The captain looked like a novice. The plane bumped in midair for no reason. Monica and Moxi looked at each other, "I didn''t see the black rose."


    "In first class."


    Moxi frowned. They sat in the back. As the plane climbed, there began to be some chatting voices in the cabin. A black girl looked at Shen Qianshu with hatred and compared a killing posture.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "I was threatened."


    Moxi said, "I also want to kill you, normal."


    Shen Qianshu, "magic girl, please protect."


    Monica said, "if Moxi wants to kill someone, I can only pass the knife."

 Chapter 1023

    Shen Qianshu, "there is no love in the world."


    She poked Meng Qi, "you..."


    "Woman, don''t touch me."


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, "young man, you are a domineering president."


    Meng Qi''s face was sinister.


    Yang Lihua said on the radio, "it''s peaceful time. No one is allowed to violate the regulations without receiving notice."


    In the cabin, it''s quiet.


    The first-class cabin and the cabin were separated, and a door closed. They didn''t know who was in front of them and what they were doing.


    Monica asked, "what''s the name of this teenager?"


    "Meng Qi, nicknamed locust, is a very powerful gambling king." Shen Qianshu glanced. "Of course, it''s a little worse than me."


    "If you cheat, you won''t win!" Meng Qi''s Chinese is stuttering, because the discrimination is a little red. Many people next to him can''t understand Chinese and don''t know what they argue about.


    Monica unfastened her seat belt in surprise and poked munch.


    "Boy, you want to kill Shen Qianshu, right? Leave it to me, and you can take me to the casino in the future." Monica said, "the kind of casino that wins a million dollars a night."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Moxi, "..."


    Meng Qi turned his head coldly and ignored him.


    Monica said, "young man, you see I''m young and beautiful, petite and beautiful. Would you consider it? Let''s play a friend. I don''t think you''re not strong enough."


    Flirt!!


    This is definitely flirting!!


    The girls were stunned.


    Shen Qianshu, "... What about integrity?"


    Monica said, "Hey, handsome boy, I''m strong. Maybe I was too anxious just now. You didn''t see my face clearly. If you turn your face around, you will be fascinated by me."


    "Go away, I don''t like you." Meng Qi said.


    Monica said, "it doesn''t matter. You can cultivate your feelings at first sight. Just take me to the casino. When I first saw you, I thought you were a handsome boy with extraordinary qualifications and valuable personality. You are a rare boy."


    Shenqianshu, "magic girl, your true love is sitting beside you. You flirt with Meng Qi, don''t you blush?"


    "No, I will understand my true love. After all, I am so fraternal."


    Moxi pursed her lips and stuffed a snack into her mouth.


    Monica flirts with Munch with interest.


    Shen Qianshu said, "even if you are fraternal, your gender is also wrong."


    "Be reasonable, what''s the difference between this body and a woman?"


    Meng Qi was shocked and angry, "who do you say is a woman?"


    "Me." Monica said, "I''m a woman, so I want to pursue you."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned.


    "Awesome, my girl, you want to find a gambling king, why don''t you find me?"


    Monica looked at her from beginning to end with a liar''s eyes, "people say you cheated."


    "Nonsense!" Shen Qianshu said, "I won by strength."


    The radio rang.


    "Everyone fasten your seat belts. We are in turbulence. The plane is a little bumpy."


    When the small plane meets turbulence, it will always be bumpy, not as stable as hitting the plane. Monica flirted with Munch for a few words, turned back and lowered her voice, "do you see anything?"


    Moxi said, "No."


    As expected, the plane encountered a small turbulence and turbulence. Suddenly, the cold air over the plane suddenly ejected a light yellow fog, and the pungent smell surrounded the whole cabin. The group of teenagers couldn''t react and were completely stunned.


    *


    Today''s update is over. I locked the computer code when I got up together and forgot it.


    Keep the manuscript in the manuscript


    Ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 1024

    A moment later, the door between the cabin and the first class cabin opened, and Black Rose came in. Yang Lihua and Moore observed each member to make sure they were unconscious. Yang Lihua said, "they were unprepared, and they should all be unconscious."


    Black Rose nodded.


    Several people withdrew again.


    Monica slightly opened her eyes, covered her mouth and nose, and sneezed. The pungent smell had long disappeared. Monica pushed Moxi, and Moxi did not respond, and the rest of the people did not respond.


    Her constitution is quite special.


    Monica took a deep breath. At the moment, she couldn''t do anything in the air. She closed her eyes again and thought she was unconscious.


    Sasa island.


    Mu yuan and Xie Jinghuan have checked all the islands within 200 nautical miles and found several suspicious places.


    Mu yuan took two people to investigate.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "yesterday, pirates were robbing a smuggling ship. Fortunately, the lives of those who fell into the water were not in danger. They were sent to a safe place by fishermen on nearby islands, and all the rescue was over."


    Yeling nodded, his heart a little impetuous.


    The longer the delay, the smaller the rescue.


    He hoped that Shen Qianshu could survive, and felt that if she could survive, it would be a miracle. He didn''t dare to expect a miracle, but could only believe in himself.


    Zhong ran took two people to another suspicious place.


    Yeling said, "wait a minute, did you just say that the fishermen sent them to a safe place?"


    "Yes."


    "Bring me the map."


    Xie Jinghuan transferred the map of the sea and marked the islands on the route. Xie Jinghuan said, "this is a smuggling route, and the sea area boundary is very vague. If there is no naval escort, merchant ships rarely take this route."


    He moved his mouse and several charts of sea routes.


    "These are three routes, one is the smuggling line, and the rest are business lines."


    Yeling looked at the island, "who does this island belong to?"


    "Let me check." Xie Jinghuan checked the information, "it belongs to a French businessman, a private island. He is developing a resort, and the island is under construction."


    Yeling sat down and began to look at the map on the island. "There are not many buildings. Two of them are abandoned, so they are rented to fishermen. Usually there are not many people. There are air routes and cruise ships on the island."


    "Don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    "What''s strange?"


    "After several years of continuous construction, who would choose such a place to build a resort? Pirates often haunt nearby, which is very dangerous. It is not a good place to develop tourist areas. Since they are abandoned and rented to fishermen, why can people be quickly picked up and sent to the nearby island? They are on the island all year round, and pirates have not visited it. Is this island not financial, or... Pirates taboo this island?"


    Yeling said in a deep voice, "check the data in recent years, how many pirate incidents have occurred here, and have the pirates ever landed on the island?"


    Xie Jinghuan nodded. All pirate attacks have official records. Even if smugglers encounter pirates, they will report to the government and ask to pursue pirates. Xie Jinghuan soon found the information, "there have been five times in these three years, and the casualties are not heavy. It is basically the fishermen on this island who rescue them. The pirates robbed and left."

 Chapter 1025

    Yeling said, "it''s unreasonable. Even a ship is material for them."


    He quickly stood up, casually took the computer next to him, "call Mu yuan and Zhong ran back, let''s go and have a look."


    "OK."


    On the way to meet Mu yuan, he received a phone call.


    Jack''s cough kept coming.


    Mu yuan, "have you caught a cold? Aren''t you very proud that you are strong and healthy and haven''t been ill for many years?"


    Jack said, "there are always accidents. I share a message with you. The person you are looking for, my coordinates have been sent to your mobile phone. I just doubt it. Be careful in the past. I am dispatching people."


    Mu yuan glanced at the coordinates and his eyes jumped.


    It was the same as the coordinates given to him by Yeling.


    Mu Yuan said, "you''re a hindsight. I''m going here."


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Unfortunately, our people have a good mind and thought of it." Mu Yuan said, "don''t plagiarize the fruits of labor."


    Jack coughed. "I was soaked in the water for an hour yesterday, and I almost died by stepping on some gadgets. That''s how to determine the location. Who stole who fruit?"


    Mu yuan''s soul flashed, "yesterday, you asked someone to pretend to be a merchant ship?"


    "Ah, no, I''ll find someone to inform the pirates."


    I''ll pretend to be a businessman.


    Mu Yuan said, "in my mind, the image of a man who is always at odds with anti-terrorism and bad guys has collapsed. You are so crazy and... Smart to cooperate with pirates."


    "You are too disciplined and rigid."


    "You say I''m rigid!"


    "It''s so righteous that I''m overwhelmed." Jack smiled. The charm of subwoofer made Mu yuan''s heart tingle across the phone. The young major mused in his heart. It was too foul, too foul.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Jack shouted softly.


    Mu yuan blew his hair, "what, what?"


    Jack chuckled, and there was another burst of subwoofer, "be careful, wait for me."


    Mu yuan rubbed his ears, hot and numb.


    The heart beats badly.


    "I see."


    In an hour.


    Yeling and others looked at the raging fire on the island, and their faces were extremely ugly.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "is this... Too... Fast?"


    They are fast enough, who knows others are faster.


    Yeling said in a deep voice, "go to the island!"


    Even if it''s burnt out, we need to find some information.


    The warning of the coastline was useless because some buildings on the island were destroyed. Several people landed smoothly. As soon as they landed, they heard the sound of helicopters circling.


    Everyone on alert.


    Zhong ran said, "it''s not deliberately tempting us to kill again, is it?"


    Mu yuan muttered to himself, "you think too much, that''s... Black Hawk helicopter."


    Several special forces soldiers slid down from the air with ropes. Jack, dressed in a light green military uniform, came slowly like the majestic and righteous American soldiers in the movie, wearing a military cap and holding a gun.


    The other six people are as handsome as him. Two blacks and four whites are majestic and well-trained. They stride forward like shooting recruitment advertisements.


    Full of male hormones.


    It''s like a peacock opening its screen to courtship, showing its beauty.


    Zhong ran, "did they come to make a movie?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Jack said, "high praise?"


    Mu yuan glanced, "shameless!"


    Jack glanced at them. "Put out the fire. When they finish burning, there will be nothing left."

 Chapter 1026

    Everyone is using the tools available around him to put out the fire. The fire is particularly burning, and the fire is running high. It took threeorfour hours to put out the fire. There is no one on the island.


    They all withdrew.


    They burned down one building while the rest of the buildings were still there.


    The rest of the buildings are relatively short, all of which are wooden buildings with three or four floors. Everyone checked them layer by layer. Mu yuan was about to pass a building, and Jack grabbed his collar, "come with me."


    "Ah..."


    The soldiers looked at their major with a puzzled face.


    Jack was so powerful that no one dared to talk. He took Mu far away.


    "Where have you been these days? It''s so mysterious that you often can''t get through?" Mu yuan asked. Generally speaking, Jack''s phone is turned on 24 hours a day. He can''t turn it off unless there is no signal or electricity under bad conditions.


    Mu yuan''s phone, he won''t miss it.


    "I''m checking the matter of black rose, and I already have a little eyebrow." Jack didn''t hide it from him, "the Homeland Security Bureau has been following the black rose for a year or two, and we have a clue. Take your time."


    Mu yuan checked the first floor and found nothing.


    Jack suddenly saw a line of small characters.


    He wiped it quietly.


    Mu yuan asked, "do you have an undercover agent in black rose?"


    "Yes." Jack said, "two people, carefree people, are not my men."


    "If it''s not your men, how can I obey you?"


    "I can mobilize people from all departments." Jack said.


    Mu yuan snorted coldly, "privileged elements."


    Even if he is a military and political family, it is impossible to call people from all departments.


    Jack rubbed his head. "Xiao Yuan, my hair is long."


    Mu yuan touched the broken hair in front of his eyes, "any?"


    "Yes."


    Jack, "very handsome."


    Mu yuan''s ears were hot. "You''re boring."


    After searching the whole floor, they had no information except the signal left by the magic girl. The signal just reassured Jack that their identities were not exposed and they also saw Shen Qianshu. At present, they are all safe.


    "Worry free gate is your death squad, isn''t it?"


    Jack nodded.


    Mu yuan, "I heard that they are all a group of girls. Don''t you feel ashamed that your own death squads are actually a group of girls, and you don''t pity them at all."


    "That''s not an ordinary girl."


    "That''s a girl, too."


    Jack raised his eyebrows. "You''re right."


    Good men don''t argue with their lovers. You win.


    "Major, come here and we found some information." Someone is calling Jack.


    A team had gone to the burned building, and a computer survived the fire. There was no way to turn it on, but the motherboard of the computer was there. Jack said, "dismantle the motherboard, store the memory of the computer, and find some useful information."


    Almost everything that should have been burned down in this building was burned down, leaving nothing left. Only this computer was damaged in time because of the fire fighting. It should be able to recover the data. Mu yuan searched for a long time and didn''t find Yeling.


    "Where''s a Ling?"


    Yeling and zhongran went to the console.


    The tower on the island was not destroyed, and Ye Ling and the clock burned into the tower.


    The flight records of the tower showed that yesterday, a plane took off from the island, and the route was Columbia. Yeling sat down and began to search the flight memory of the tower. There were only three flights in a month, one from Colombia and two from the island.

 Chapter 1027

    "Check these three airports."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran immediately went to check the three airports on the route. Ye Ling called Ye Tingyun, "Tingyun, I''ll give you an airport address. Come here immediately. Don''t arouse anyone''s idea. Stare at every landing aircraft in the airport. If the time is right, there will be three hours left to land."


    "OK, brother, I know."


    The other two airports, both private airports, arrived long ago according to the time, and it is too late to use satellite monitoring.


    Xie Jinghuan also came to the tower.


    The plane was indeed from Colombia, and the tower records cannot be forged. Xie Jinghuan said, "are you going to investigate everywhere?"


    "Yes!" Yeling said, "there is always a place that is true. Have you found any information in other places?"


    Xie Jinghuan said, "there seems to be some news from Xiaoyuan. Let''s go."


    Yeling nodded, and they went out of the tower together.


    Mu yuan''s men all went to find the rest of the passage of the island. Unfortunately, there was no tunnel, it was an isolated island, and all the ships on the island were driven away, leaving only one ship that was almost abandoned.


    "This island... Should be just their temporary foothold, not a secret stronghold, so they can give up if they can." Jack said, "I asked the residents of other islands, and they said that the people who come to buy daily necessities on this island come once a week, and they don''t buy much each time. Only the consumption has increased in the past two days, so there shouldn''t be many people on the island."


    "How did you trace this island?"


    Jack said, "of course I have my own channel." Jack said, "the Homeland Security Bureau caught a man of black rose, who was alive and not low in status. He was tortured and didn''t recruit anything, so we used some special questioning skills and asked something."


    "I recently came to investigate this sea area. In order not to scare the snake, I wandered around the nearby sea area without attracting their attention."


    Mu yuan asked, "aren''t you an undercover?"


    The soldiers behind Jack were surprised.


    How did the major know such secrets?


    Actually know their undercover secret?


    DANGER!


    Several people looked tense.


    Their chief is very calm.


    "If they could send messages, they would have sent them long ago, and they would certainly not be able to send messages." Jack said, "you can only check the marks they left along the way."


    Everyone nodded.


    Jack said, "first look at what useful information can be found from the recovery data. Xiaoyuan, come with me."


    "What is it?"


    Jack, "something personal."


    Mu yuan didn''t dare to look at Mu yuan and Xie Jinghuan, and followed Jack to the beach.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "Xiaoyuan has a good relationship with this major?"


    Zhong ran said, "a pair of pants."


    Yeling didn''t care about it at all. He looked at the island with sinister eyes. He left yesterday. These days, he was only 200 nautical miles away from her. He was only one step away from finding her.


    Black rose left in a hurry, but he breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least, she is still alive.


    To live is hope.


    ¡­¡­


    seaside.


    "Don''t take part in this operation, will you?" Jack came straight to the point.


    "Why?" Mu yuan sank his eyes slightly.


    Jack said, "the management mode and team of both sides are different, and the same task is prone to conflict."


    ¡­¡­


    *


    It''s over at four o''clock in the morning!!

 Chapter 1028

    "No." Mu Yuan said, "even if my team and I don''t participate, a Ling won''t agree. He will definitely participate in this action. Your goal is to destroy black rose. As long as Shen Qianshu is safe, a Ling won''t agree."


    Jack was silent for a moment.


    Mu yuan, "your task is the first, and we are the first to save people. This itself will have conflicts, and the choices at critical times must be different."


    Jack nodded, and he understood.


    "We spend more than 100 million a year on tracking black rose. If we don''t catch him, we will all be poor."


    He rarely jokes, and Mu yuan''s mood is also relaxed.


    "Since you can''t understand each other, don''t cooperate together." Mu yuan thought of a proper way, "we are mainly to save people, you are the task, we are still two lines, separate to check, do not exchange information."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Jack said, "your force makes my task more difficult."


    "I didn''t."


    "Black rose is too dangerous. I''m afraid of you..." Jack took a deep breath. "You''re short handed and can''t cope."


    "You are wrong." Mu Yuan said, "the key is where to look. Although I''m the only team, but..."


    "Xiaoyuan is still hiding secrets."


    Mu yuan''s face was flat. "This is China''s top secret."


    "OK, I won''t ask." Jack said, "let''s make an appointment to act together. The command is mine, OK?"


    "No." Mu Yuan said, "a Ling will not agree."


    "If you want to save Shen Qianshu, you can''t do it without our help." Jack was calm, too, and whispered. "I have someone undercover inside, and the news will be one step faster than you. I promise you, give priority to protecting the hostages."


    Mu yuan was silent.


    He couldn''t help looking at the night mausoleum not far away.


    "I want to discuss with a Ling." Mu Yuan said, "he agreed, I have no problem."


    "You." Jack said, "why don''t you obey me so much."


    "It''s different. This time it''s to save Shen Qianshu."


    "Xiaoyuan..." Jack said, hesitating, "OK, you decide."


    Mu Yuan said, "I warn you, don''t play tricks. If you say to save people first, you have to save people first. If you trick me into giving you the command now, you ignore her safety for the task, I will..."


    Jack, "what will happen to you?"


    He interrupted Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan looked at his icy blue eyes, as calm as the sea at night. In those deep eyes, a little cold breath spread all over his body all the time, wrapping him into a soldier with water chestnut.


    "I will be very angry." Mu Yuan said seriously, "and... Will be very disappointed."


    The damp smell of the sea was wrapped in a thin layer of cold, rushed into his mouth and nose, and slowly soaked his viscera. Jack said, "OK!"


    Mu yuan smiled, "I know you will do what you promised me."


    "Well." Jack said, "naturally."


    He stretched out his hand, took Mu yuan''s hand, and gently scratched it in his palm.


    Mu yuan''s palm itched and held his hand.


    The waves fell on the stones, bringing a burst of spray.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu was awakened by a sharp and harsh roar. His eyelids were particularly heavy, and his body was so hot that it exploded. In addition to the roar, Monica''s voice came from his ears, "wake up, Moxi, Shen Qianshu, wake up."

 Chapter 1029

    She covered her head with a headache.


    As soon as I opened my eyes and looked directly at the sun, I immediately closed my eyes stimulated by the sun. My eyes were full of tears. My arm was suddenly pulled by someone. Monica pulled Shen Qianshu''s arm and dragged it out of the ground for a meter.


    Moxi sneezed loudly and had a splitting headache.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Qianshu got up. The ground was full of yellow sand. She looked around and saw that there was a desolate desert. The sun was burning. Girls and boys were thrown to the ground. Directly in front of them was a desert. On the other side of the desert were some low shrubs, which were nearly a kilometer away from the shrubs.


    "Look at the back!"


    "Where is this?"


    "Where is this, what happened on the plane, and why are we here?"


    "Does anyone know?"


    "Yang Lihua, Moore and black rose, why is there no one?"


    A total of more than 60 people, all crowded in the desert, like being thrown into the desert at random, flying some aircraft in midair, and made a sharp and harsh sound.


    "What is this? Why can''t I take it off?"


    Everyone exclaimed. Shen Qianshu looked at his left hand. There was a watch on his wrist. Everyone had it in their hands. The time of the watch was 1 o''clock in the afternoon. Monica and Moxi looked at each other.


    Neither of them could untie the watch, which was made of particularly hard material.


    Monica pulled Shen Qianshu back to hide from the crowd.


    "Monica, Moxi, look!" Shen Qianshu pointed behind them.


    Monica has noticed it for a long time.


    It was an abandoned city, an abandoned city in the desert, with high-rise buildings broken and walls broken. Shen Qianshu thought of the broken cities in the biochemical crisis, deserts, shrubs, abandoned cities.


    Everything is like a mystery.


    They have no equipment at all.


    There is no compass or communicator.


    Monica and Moxi looked at each other and pulled Shen Qianshu farther away from the group of boys and girls.


    Monica lowered her voice. "Has the selection started?"


    Moxi said, "didn''t he say half a month?"


    No one thought it was the beginning of the selection. The teenagers and girls were divided into their own camps. Munch was with several teenagers, and the harsh sound of the aircraft finally stopped. Monica, "run!"


    Monica, Moxi runs forward, and Moxi pulls Shen Qianshu.


    "Run, do you want to wait to be killed?"


    The girls and teenagers didn''t understand anything for a moment, but they saw Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu running to the abandoned city.


    Suddenly, the aircraft made a cold mechanical sound, "Hello, members, the half month Black Rose selection competition starts immediately. The first three days are peace time, and no casualties are allowed. You need the equipment to find it by yourself. You can go anywhere on the map. Three days later, enter free time, life or death, and everyone is your opponent. Set up a cordon at the edge of the map, don''t cross, repeat, don''t cross."


    "Food, water, weapons, all by yourself. Now, the selection begins!"


    At the beginning, they said that when the selection began, the girls and boys had begun to disperse separately. The first three days were peacetime. They couldn''t do it, but they had to start preparing weapons, equipment, water and food.


    Some people run to bushes, and some people run to abandoned cities.


    *


    Today''s update is over. Ask for a monthly ticket, Moda@@

 Chapter 1030

    There is no other choice but desert.


    "Lying in the trough, without greeting at all, and just entering the selection mode, what is this?" Shen Qianshu only felt very fucked. The Black Rose''s heart was too dark. Monica and Moxi looked at their watches and kept silent.


    Most people forget the abandoned city and run away.


    Monica looked back. "Little sister, you are a snack!"


    "Thank you for your praise!"


    "They''ll swallow you in one bite."


    Two thirds of the people came to the abandoned city.


    The three entered the abandoned city first. Moxi pointed to the tall building, "go there."


    In the abandoned city, there are some vehicles at random. Along the way, Monica picked up an AK, but unfortunately there was no ammunition. Moxi and Shen Qianshu both picked up a knife, and Shen Qianshu also picked up some M4 cartridges casually.


    After entering the abandoned city, everyone dispersed.


    Shen Qianshu knows that she will become the target of public criticism, so she must not be alone.


    Being alone is a snack.


    Several people entered the building.


    "Ah!" Shen Qianshu screamed and jumped back quickly. The light on the first floor of the building flashed. I didn''t know there was a short circuit. There were two bones lying on the ground, one of which had a black head.


    Moxi was also startled and staged a thriller unprepared.


    It was clear that it was daytime, and the sun was very bright, but there was something gloomy and scary for no reason. The elevator turned out to be powered. Monica and Moxi looked at each other and pressed the elevator. The three got on the elevator. Shen Qianshu asked, "are you not afraid of the elevator stopping halfway and falling down?"


    "Don''t crow mouth."


    "Please, I don''t need to be scary. This place is scary enough." Shen Qianshu said, "in this barren desert, where does an abandoned city come from?"


    Moxi, "to be honest, I also want to know."


    Monica, "this is not what I expected."


    "You also arrested me for training in the jungle. This map is all wrong." Shen Qianshu''s voice just fell, and the elevator has reached the top floor. This building has a total of 16 floors. The top floor was blown up by something, which is generally damaged. The building is also a little inclined, which is the tallest building here.


    It was like an office, full of documents and flying everywhere.


    There are also telephones, mobile phones, and some pistols, M4 bullets and ammunition scattered on the ground.


    Monica and Moxi went to pick up the guns at the first time. Moxi had two pistols and two magazines. Monica had an AK and a magazine. The glass in the office was broken and the ground was in a mess.


    Moxi turned on the light casually.


    There is electricity.


    Monica used to call, but the phone couldn''t be dialed out. It showed that she could only dial the phone in the area, that is, the phone in the selection area, which was of no use at all. Monica hung up.


    Moxi searched everywhere and tried to find something useful.


    Fortunately, there is a small warehouse here.


    There are some medicine and food in the warehouse, not much. There is also an equipment bag. Moxi carried the equipment bag on his back and put the food and tablets in it. "Where''s Shen Qianshu?"


    "I''m... Outside." Shen Qianshu said, staring at the distance dumbfounded, "come here quickly."


    Monica and Moxi run over.


    The terrain here is high, and you can see it clearly. About a kilometer away from the abandoned city, there is a high wall, which is as high as a ten story building, standing abruptly in the desert.

 Chapter

    On both sides are forests.


    Forests and high walls seem to isolate them from the world.


    "It''s weird."


    Moxi said, "if you find a telescope, you''d better find a * * gun."


    Shen Qianshu said, "aren''t these three days peaceful time?"


    "I think it''s very strange. At the beginning of the general selection, it''s life and death. Why should we give three days to familiarize ourselves with the map so that we have enough equipment? Is there... Any other meaning?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "I think it''s very reasonable. If you don''t go to pick up equipment in three days, you''ll kill yourself as soon as you come in, or you''ll beat them all."


    Moxi, "full of malice."


    Monica, "full of malice."


    As soon as they come in, Monica and Moxi think they can solve at least half of the people.


    "Force me to increase the difficulty of selection."


    "Wait a minute!" Moxi picked up a mobile phone that had just been discarded on the ground. It was full of power. The mobile phone had nothing but a few apps, which was basically useless. Moxi took photos around the building with his mobile phone.


    First, draw a map.


    Moxi gives Shen Qianshu a gun.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I just want a cartridge case. I think it''s better to give you the ammunition instead of me."


    Moxi nodded and searched the whole floor until there was nothing. The three began to search the 15th floor. There was basically nothing on the 15th floor. There were ruins, empty, and some exposed wires.


    Shen Qianshu said, "this building is still very modern."


    Moxi nodded.


    Several people went downstairs and saw a telescope and a bulletproof vest on the 14th floor. Monica gave Shen Qianshu the bulletproof vest and asked her to put it on. Shen Qianshu didn''t refuse. Having seen Monica and Moxi''s ability to hide bullets, she felt that she was more safe to wear it.


    "It''s full of malice. There are too many variables."


    No one knows where the best preparation is. Although a man picked up a * * gun at the beginning, he just hid in a place and stopped his head, basically firing one head at a time.


    No matter how powerful they are, they can''t help it.


    Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu searched around the building all the time. Monica said, "I don''t believe in evil. Now I can''t help but want to worship God and make me fat."


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Qi and four teenagers were in a team, and clashed with Xueer, milch and others, fighting for an M4. Meng Qi first saw the gun and picked it up. Milch and others later took a fancy to it, relying on the large number of people to rob.


    Milch''s team was a total of 16 people, not separated, all together. Some of the girls picked up guns and knives, and occupied an absolute advantage. Meng Qi and the four teenagers were only five people.


    Meng Qi said, "these three days are peaceful time. Everyone is free to move. No fighting or shooting is allowed. Whoever picks up the things will own them."


    Milch said, "yes, whoever picks it up, it''s his. What''s in your hand may not be yours."


    A girl said, "throw the gun!"


    Meng Qi and others picked up the gun. There was no cartridge clip and no lethality. One of the teenagers pinned a gun to his waist and suddenly aimed at them, with a cold voice, "no one is allowed to come!"


    Suddenly, a mechanical girl said coldly.

 Chapter 1032

    "Peace time, no shooting, no blood, repeat, peace time, no shooting, no blood, warning once, serious punishment!" This is a full map announcement, and everyone can hear it.


    The teenagers and girls looked at each other.


    The boy took the gun.


    Xueer''s team happened to meet them, and milch coveted M4. Xueer pulled her, "since he won''t give it, then go, it''s not without guns, don''t make enemies."


    "They are also rivals."


    "After killing Shen Qianshu, they are the opponents." Xueer was much calmer than milch. She also heard the dialogue between Mengqi and Shen Qianshu. Knowing that they had grievances, she came over and stretched out her hand boldly.


    "How about cooperation?"


    Meng Qi''s face was very gloomy and he didn''t speak.


    The number of girls is very large.


    Xueer said, "our goals are the same. Kill Shen Qianshu, so there is no need for internal friction and lose our own strength. If you want to kill Shen Qianshu, I also want to think that we might as well sit down and discuss how to kill her."


    Mengqi ignored her kindness. "This is my business. I don''t need anyone to help. Stay away from me."


    He took the teenagers and left proudly.


    Milch said, "this man is too arrogant. What''s the big deal? I really want to slap him to death."


    Xueer said, "don''t be impulsive."


    Milch, "sooner or later, the enemy."


    "After killing Shen Qianshu, find out where they went. At this time, they are not equipped. There are many of us, so it is best to kill them."


    The black sniper who had been ready for action was the first to go out to find them.


    On the whole map, everyone is looking for equipment everywhere.


    Monica and Moxi, Shen Qianshu is unlucky. I don''t know why, they didn''t find much from the 16th floor to the third floor. Shen Qianshu has two guns and several magazines, which are pathetic.


    Monica has a lot of M4 bullets. However, they don''t have any M4. AK has very few bullets. There are only three clips, and there are not many drugs and food. Moxi has a bag and Monica has a bag.


    "It''s full of malice." Monica cursed.


    one can''t make bricks without straw.


    Even if she is a sharpshooter again, without bullets, she is nothing!


    "Yes, it''s too crazy." Moxi said, "deliberately increasing the difficulty of selection."


    Shen Qianshu, "if you search this building alone, you can find a lot of things."


    In her opinion, there are already many.


    Almost there are guns and bullets on the ground.


    There is food and medicine.


    How good.


    Monica said, "little sister, you mean we take up your resources."


    I''m so brave.


    Say it again if you are brave enough.


    Shen Qianshu said, "magic girl, you are too sensitive."


    Moxi smiled, and they turned to the second floor. They were still pistols. Monica and Moxi didn''t want them. They were all pistols of the same model. No matter how many were useless, Monica picked up the guns, threw them into the cabinet and hid them.


    Very clever.


    Just out of the building, the little black girl pointed a gun at them.


    "Here they are, here they are!" She roared.


    At this time, not long after everyone entered the abandoned city, everyone was picking up equipment, and just warned that in peacetime, no shooting, no blood, everyone did not deliberately hide. Shen Qianshu and Monica, Moxi was a very prominent group.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Hey, relax, relax, this is peace time. Although I don''t know whether you will kill me if you shoot, but if you shoot, I promise you will die."


    Since it is selection, in order to abide by the rules.


    Black rose must have a punishment mechanism.


    Otherwise, everything will be out of order.


    The black girl was very excited, and everyone gathered around. Dozens of girls, such as milch and Cher, gathered around, looking at Shen Qianshu, Meng Qi and others in another ruined building.


    Everything is ready to go.


    "Put the gun down." Monica said, "it''s not time yet. You''d better not break the rules."


    "Who are you scaring?" The black girl said, "we are the only players here. I''ll kill you first."


    She pulled the trigger at Shen Qianshu. Monica was ready and immediately fell down Shen Qianshu. However, strangely, the bullet seemed to have been bounced away by something, changed its direction and shot into a piece of ruins.


    The black girl suddenly covered her face and fell to the ground, shouting in pain.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, who, who, it hurts, it hurts..."


    Originally, a group of girls waited for the black girls to kill Shen Qianshu and stood on the sidelines. Now, afraid of hurting themselves, they all stepped back and looked at each other. It was like in a system, where everyone was in the system.


    Moxi said, "punishment."


    Shen Qianshu clenched her fist slightly, and she could see that everything here had rules, but the girl didn''t give up.


    Hurt yourself.


    She screamed, rolled painfully on the ground, and suddenly knelt down, leaving two lines of blood and tears on her face, which was very frightening. Her face was twisted, her arms were open, and she roared. Suddenly, there was an explosion, and her whole person was blown apart.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "God, what''s going on?"


    "Who is controlling, who is controlling all this?"


    Monica and Moxi were also startled.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I warned you not to start."


    Her teeth are trembling.


    For the first time in my life, I saw a person explode into pieces in front of me.


    Just a fresh girl.


    A voice of mechanical indifference sounded, "peace time, no killing, repeat, peace time, no killing."


    "Melly eliminated, repeat, Melly eliminated!"


    Shen Qianshu swallowed his saliva. Meng Qi frowned and said to the stunned teenager behind him, "go."


    Milch, Xueer and others also turned pale.


    Monica said, "let''s go!"


    The three of them went in a different direction from these girls. The area of the ruins is very large, which is equivalent to a small city and covers a very wide area. Monica said, "we should take advantage of these three days to find everything we want."


    Shen Qianshu said, "how do they control all this?"


    Moxi said, "I don''t know."


    Monica and Moxi look at each other and both look at the watch on their wrists.


    The only thing that comes out of them is a watch. This seemingly ordinary watch is not a watch.


    Shen Qianshu''s body trembled a little. Monica and Moxi were responsible for inspecting the ruins and picking up things. Moxi finally picked up an M4 as she wished, and Monica gave her all the M4 bullets.


    "This is too strange." Shen Qianshu said, his face was still pale, "if everything can be manipulated, doesn''t it mean that the selection of black rose can also be manipulated?"


    *


    The update in the morning is over, ha, I made a small mistake!! Ask for forgiveness

 Chapter 1035

    Monica waved, "sweetheart, don''t quarrel with this kind of unscrupulous children. You are a rare beautiful boy. My heart beats for you. Little brother, you have to protect me."


    Shen Qianshu looked at Meng Qi''s face, which was not very human.


    Beautiful boy?


    a rare sight?


    Well, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Don''t treat others as blind.


    Monica flirted with Munchie and hooked his wrist with one hand. Munchie was very tall and Monica was very short. The cutest height difference with the frame was rarely photographed. She touched McMillan and Munchie quickly dodged.


    "What are you doing?"


    Monica pursed her mouth wrongfully. She was very cute. When she was not fierce, she was really a pink girl.


    "Sweetheart, don''t be so fierce. I haven''t seen the world before. Touch it. What''s the matter? I have a pistol here and AK. Do you want it?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Resources to people?


    Suicide?


    "You give it to me, what do you want?"


    Shen Qianshu wanted to say, boy, she wants your big sniper.


    Who knows, Monica said with a smile, "I don''t want anything. AK is yours, tac-50 is yours, bullets are yours, and resources are yours."


    She blinked her eyes.


    "I''m yours too!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Moxi, "..."


    "Magic girl, your true love is here!" Shen Qianshu pointed to Moxi, "I just saw your true love roll my eyes."


    It''s really not elegant at all.


    one''s fundamental views get totally twisted!


    A teenager said, "Meng Qi, I didn''t expect your woman to be so good. Little sister, he is an iceberg for thousands of years and doesn''t understand interest. Look at me, I''m handsome and handsome, and my combat effectiveness is amazing. Think about it?"


    Monica glanced at him.


    Tut, you don''t have a tac-50 sniper rifle.


    There is no charm at all.


    Monica said, "Oh, no, you''re not my dish."


    Shen Qianshu nodded and whispered, "yes, because you don''t have a gun!"


    Two sniper guns can marry the magic girl home, and make her think differently. If you can make the best sniper gun in the world, she can make an agreement without saying a word.


    "What are you doing here?" Another teenager asked.


    "Meeting is fate. Introduce it." Shen Qianshu said, "we are still friendly in these days, aren''t we?"


    "My name is Abe."


    "My name is Beckett."


    "Monica."


    "Moxi!"


    Several people said their names. Shen Qianshu is the goal of everyone, and there is no need to introduce himself.


    Mengqi said, "if you wait for me, you will die under my gun."


    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips and smiled, "ouch, Meng Qi, if you make a yellow tone to me like this, sir will be unhappy."


    "What yellow accent, you... You... Your thoughts are really dirty!" Meng Qi''s face turned red and he talked haltingly. He didn''t know whether he was ashamed or anxious.


    Monica thought.


    So cute, so cute... Want to eat!


    Beckett said, "well, if you have any personal grievances, let it go first. I always think this selection is very strange, and the map is also very strange. This abandoned city is too strange, just like a real city."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "isn''t it only women who can participate in the selection of black rose? What strange species are you?"


    As soon as she landed, she wanted to ask.


    Meng Qi said, "I don''t know if you are still Fang Hongxiu''s daughter."


    Shen Qianshu said, "my mother has been lying for more than 20 years and hasn''t taught me. I don''t know it''s normal. They all say that meeting is fate, and evil fate is fate. Why is it so hostile?"

 Chapter 1038

    The teenagers have gone to draw maps.


    They have a fairly cooperative relationship.


    As a result, the two of them ran halfway to collect resources.


    Monica said, "it turns out that I''m much more honest than you."


    "You seem to be making me laugh."


    The two quarreled and reached the high wall station.


    I picked up two M4 clips when I left the station.


    They are not short of guns, but only ammunition.


    Monica has a night vision device. When she turns on the night vision device, she begins to pick up supplies frantically with Shen Qianshu.


    There are not many supplies here, but because there are few people, Shen Qianshu and Monica met a team two hours later, but they picked up several grenades. All kinds of ammunition are complete, not too much, which is definitely rich.


    After meeting a team, they didn''t panic. After the explosion, no one dared to challenge the authority of black rose. It was peaceful, and they didn''t even dare to compete. Monica wanted a sniper gun, but she couldn''t find it.


    One of the team came with a sniper gun on his back.


    Monica is very jealous.


    "Robbery, should not kill me?" Monica asked, don''t kill, don''t see blood, she didn''t know whether it was feasible to fight and rob.


    Looking at Monica, who was eager to try, Shen Qianshu said, "forget it. If you offend them, violate the regulations, kill you one by one, and don''t give a warning before you die, it''s too bad."


    "That''s what I said!" Monica said, "my face is so black, but I can''t find a sniper gun."


    How angry!!!


    "Just have M4 and AK."


    Monica looked at her anxiously. "Girl, don''t sell stupid. What''s the range of M4 and sniper gun? Are you kidding me?"


    "I''m wrong. Don''t get excited and show your attitude towards Mengqi."


    "You don''t have a big sniper." Monica hates it.


    The two men looked at the forests on both sides. Monica took another look at the time, and then a team came and went to the forest on the right. Monica had walked around the forest on the left and remembered the map in her mind.


    "Shall we rob them of resources?" Monica asked.


    Shen Qianshu said, "they are behind them. They used to have little resources. It''s almost like touching the map."


    Monica and Shen Qianshu looked at each other and quickly stepped on the map. Before dawn, Monica and Shen Qianshu returned to the jungle station. Coincidentally, Moxi stepped on the map and came out, which was much farther than the high wall.


    Moxi asked, "how is it?"


    "I stepped on both maps."


    "What is outside the high wall?" Asked Moxi.


    Monica said, "I can''t go up."


    Moxi was a little sorry. Meng Qi and others also came out. The two sides met and exchanged maps. Shen Qianshu was not very reassured. "You can''t release water and paint indiscriminately? We are very sincere. Don''t move."


    AI Bo said, "don''t worry, little sister, it''s all my paintings. I''m afraid you''re plotting against us."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "little brother, we are good people."


    "Hehe." Meng Qi hehe gave her a look.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Mengqi, you are always so weird to me. What''s your dissatisfaction with me? You might as well say it directly. How about we have a sincere chat and solve any misunderstandings as soon as possible."


    Beckett and EBO also think it''s better to solve any misunderstanding as soon as possible.


    "You and I have nothing to talk about."


    "Why don''t we talk about sir? Are you on good terms with Sir?"

 Chapter 1040

    "What does it have to do with you!" Meng Qi was angry, "it''s all your fault, which made my brother lose face."


    "Brother?"


    Meng Qi suddenly closed his mouth and turned red.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and looked at Meng Qi with a smile, "brother, call me sister-in-law."


    "Get out!" Meng Qi glared at Shen Qianshu angrily, "you never want to think that you are not worthy of my brother."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter. Just your brother is worthy of me." Shen qianshuchou said shamelessly, "he doesn''t mind. What are you shouting at? Your name is Mengqi, and his name is Yeling. What kind of brother?"


    "It''s up to you!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "brother Kong of the night brothers is really terrible, but you are a bear child. Ting Yun and Yifan also love their brother, so they don''t repel me so much."


    "I just hate you. If it weren''t for you, my brother wouldn''t suffer so much."


    Shen Qianshu''s face suddenly understood, "then tell me, what crime did he suffer?"


    "I won''t tell you. In short, I''ll kill you, kill you, and everything is back on track."


    Mosey and Beckett, EBO is perfecting the map.


    Monica listened to them talking, "sweetheart, do you have any unspeakable ideas about your brother? Strictly speaking, you have to call your sister-in-law, that''s right."


    "I will never admit her."


    Shen Qianshu was overjoyed. Somehow, he just couldn''t get angry.


    Monica said, "you are in a bad mood now. If I were you, the way to separate them is thousands of millions. Shen Qianshu is so superficial and likes to eat. You are a typical little wolf dog. Clean up yourself well, pursue Shen Qianshu, catch up, destroy their feelings, kick her away again, and turn around to comfort your injured brother. He is yours. You are really stupid. It seems that you have no momentum to shout like this!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Moxi said, "Monica, don''t teach bad children."


    "Sleeping trough, I''m the real child here, okay?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "children, stay aside, don''t talk, let the adults talk."


    Monica, "tut."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "Mengqi, tell me what crime he suffered."


    "If you don''t tell you, you''ll feel guilty. Anyway, you''ll die here." Meng Qi was very angry.


    Shen Qianshu earnestly coaxed, "even if I want to die here, I will die in peace, right?"


    "I just want you to die in peace, and I''ll kill you myself."


    Shen Qianshu, "well, come on!"


    Since she couldn''t ask, she didn''t bother.


    Meng Qi asked angrily, "has the map been drawn yet?"


    Abe, "it''ll be ready soon."


    Moxi and AI Bo, Beckett drew the map, and Meng Qi walked forward angrily, "Shen Qianshu, you''d better hide far away and deep, otherwise..."


    He hummed coldly and turned away.


    Abe and Beckett also quickly followed him away.


    Beckett asked, "why didn''t you finish talking just now?"


    Meng Qi frowned and said, "I think leaving blank is more impressive."


    Aibo, "..."


    Beckett, "..."


    For two consecutive days, Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu almost ran out of the city. They can draw every route in the city. Their equipment is almost the same, and they have enough ammunition, medicine and food.


    There are no food stores or hospitals in this city.


    *


    Today''s update is over. Tomorrow I should be able to write more 100000 words, 50000 in the morning, 30000 at noon, 20000 at night. Continue to save the manuscript, everyone!!!

 Chapter 1041

    I was injured. It was all some basic medicine.


    Unfortunately, Monica still didn''t find a sniper gun. They looked at all the teams. There were five sniper guns in total, which really took advantage. Monica and Moxi were particularly anxious.


    Without a sniper gun, they lost half.


    Even if they are sharpshooters, if the enemy is high and has a sniper gun, they only have grenades. M4 will never win. At this time, they can only pray that the other party''s shooting skills are rubbish.


    However, the players who can come in will not shoot rubbish.


    One bullet can blow her head off at a distance.


    Almost two seconds after the shooting, they had to dodge, or they would die.


    "Fuck, fuck." Monica''s rare anxiety.


    With only ten hours left, they will start the formal fight to the death. They still lack one of the most important equipment. Bulletproof vests are useless. They are OK for ordinary bullets, but they don''t work for big snipers.


    Shen Qianshu said, "there are many people in the ruins city. If I''m a sniper gun, I''m either lurking in the jungle, or in the commanding heights of the city. Lurking in the jungle is more secretive, since we haven''t... Persuaded others to form a team with us."


    "No one will team up with you. You are the first sniper target." Monica said.


    Shen Qianshu also weighed down, "for the first time in so many years, I know that I am so important."


    The way is a little too special.


    A little sorry.


    "Then rob them." Shen Qianshu said, "since everyone is looking for me on the full map, they will certainly give a warning to the snipers, and we can easily know their location. Yes, their lethality is relatively large, but they are not suitable for close combat, so they must be protected."


    Moxi has taken out the map, and all three maps have been drawn.


    "Monica, look, this is all the commanding heights that can be ambushed. I have marked them all." Mosi said that they knew better than anyone that this was a war of life and death, and everyone would find Shen Qianshu''s position.


    Monica looked at the map and her face was dignified.


    Shen Qianshu said, "we need to avoid the first wave of attack."


    Moxi nodded. At the beginning, the situation was chaotic. We must avoid the crowd. There are enough resources, as long as we avoid the crowd.


    Monica asked, "where are you going?"


    Ambush on all sides, where to go, seems to be a dead end.


    "In the ruins of the city." Mosi said that as soon as the morning passed, the battle of life and death began. I had used my limited resources to install explosives in the power station. At the beginning, the whole city was cut off. It was dark. They would not know where we were going. "


    "Normal people''s minds must think that we went to the forest, and we had to go the opposite way. We fought in the street, which led everyone to the urban scuffle. In the jungle, we suffered too much."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t understand, "why do we suffer in the jungle?"


    Moxi said, "in the jungle, snipers are easier to hide. Give Monica a sniper gun. She can kill people in the jungle. Everyone will look for your location, so bring them all to the city."


    Monica is a knife, and there must be a conductor. Moxi''s arrangement is their best arrangement.


    Where is the best place to hide in the city?


    It seems that the underground is easier to hide than the ground!


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes lit up, "subway."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1042

    "Let''s play hide and seek first. These days, we rarely stay in the subway station. They must not expect that we will go to the subway station at the beginning. In the subway station, long-range shooters can''t play their best combat effectiveness."


    Several people agreed on the route and waited for darkness.


    It will be dark in a few hours.


    Now, everyone''s eyes are fixed on Shen Qianshu, Monica, Moxi, Shen Qianshu appears in the ruins of the city.


    Everyone''s equipment is complete. Just wait for the early morning.


    Milch, a Death Squadron, came over and stared at Shen Qianshu and others. They didn''t leave. It seemed that they were waiting for them to start fighting as soon as the morning arrived. Shen Qianshu looked at this group of girls like flowers. "Listen to me, find a place to hide and breathe more air. It''s very precious."


    Maybe I''ll never see it again.


    Shen Qianshu''s warning is of no use at all.


    Few people can hear her warning.


    As time went by, everyone was ready to go.


    It''s getting dark.


    Shen Qianshu and Monica, Moxi entered the building.


    The three girls followed closely.


    Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi all avoided the commanding heights.


    At 11:50, they entered the tallest building and got on the elevator. Two girls got on another elevator. They got on the tallest point. Monica directly took out her telescope and observed the surroundings.


    Everyone, began to find a good position.


    Know that Shen Qianshu is in the ruins of the city, and everyone is in the ruins of the city.


    "Two people." Monica said, "the others can''t find it."


    "One minute left!"


    Shen Qianshu suddenly became very nervous. Suddenly, a touch of mechanical female voice suddenly sounded, "free kill time!"


    Everyone seems to have been turned on a button. Monica, Shen Qianshu and Moxi lie on the ground at the same time and press the remote control at the first time. The bomb blew up the power station and plunged the ruined city into darkness.


    Moxi and Monica shot several girls at the same time.


    At the same time, a bullet pierced the glass and broke to the ground behind them.


    "Go!"


    The whole city is dark.


    Monica''s sliding rope was fixed on the top floor and directly slid down the first floor. Shen Qianshu had never done such training before. At the moment, she didn''t care about her fear. The second one slid down, and Moxi then slid down. There was a lot of noise in the stairway.


    A man saw Moxi''s figure.


    "They''re downstairs, they''re downstairs."


    She raised her gun and broke the glass. There was a burst of chaos downstairs, and everyone began to turn back.


    Michelle and Cher began to form a group downstairs, "see them?"


    "No!"


    "There is blood here!" One shouted, "someone was shot, someone was shot."


    There was no electricity, there was darkness, and there was only some scattered light. The people searched for blood, and soon they couldn''t see the blood. Xueer said, "everyone is looking for it, and we must find out where they are. Civil war is not allowed until Shen Qianshu is dead."


    This group of girls have reached an agreement. The first target of Meng Qi''s group of teenagers is Shen Qianshu.


    This is a game specially designed for Shen Qianshu.


    Everyone''s goal is her.


    In the sewer.


    Shen Qianshu was about to vomit, and his evil heart was deadly. It could be said that it was a particularly dirty sewer, and there was a smell of rotten corpses. Shen Qianshu held the wall, and he couldn''t help vomit so much bile that Monica retched.

 Chapter 1043

    "There is a body."


    This is the smell of corpse decay.


    As a doctor, Moxi was well-informed, but she had to be calm. Their legs were almost soaked in the sewer, and they walked slowly, making almost no sound, and a group of footsteps passed above.


    They all stopped and were very quiet.


    "If they are injured, they must be nearby. If they can''t go far, search and don''t miss a corner!"


    The voice gradually faded, and several people walked forward. Suddenly, Monica in front of Monica was tripped by something. She hooked up, and Shen Qianshu almost screamed. Moxi turned around at the first time and covered Shen Qianshu''s mouth.


    That''s a head that hasn''t been completely corroded.


    A woman''s head.


    Shen Qianshu pushed Monica''s hand away, leaned aside and vomited again.


    Monica''s own stomach also rolled.


    Monica said, "go, it''s disgusting."


    The more you go forward, the more bones there are. Many of them are white bones, and some of them have not been corroded.


    Moxi said, "black rose is selected every four years. Why are there new bodies? These bodies don''t look more than a week."


    If you soak in water for a month, it''s not in this state.


    "Leave it alone." Monica said that she had never seen such a disgusting scene, and Shen Qianshu was about to faint.


    She felt that she could do anything and endure anything in order to see Yeling and children''s paintings, even for the last time, but now all this was beyond her expectation and bottom line. It was such a cruel scene at the beginning.


    Finally, I got out of the sewer, pried open a safety door, and entered the subway from the staff passage.


    The three immediately cut all their trouser legs and threw them aside. Shen Qianshu even cut his military uniform into mini pants, but the smell of rotten corpses on his legs could not be dispersed, and there was no one in the underground passage.


    They quickly went to the bathroom and cleaned the water stains.


    Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi were not injured. The blood was the blood they killed their prey in the jungle in the afternoon. They deliberately used blood to draw people away and try to hide for the first time. The effect was very remarkable.


    There is no light in the underpass.


    What MoSi blew up was the power of the whole area.


    They hid in the tunnel.


    Hidden breathing.


    This is a dead corner. Monica observed it with a telescope. It is definitely a dead corner that can''t be hit by a sniper. Even if she finds one, she will die. They have enough ammunition. Now, it''s patience.


    Moxi said, "little sister, you sleep for a while."


    In the early morning, she vomited like this again, which was very tiring.


    "Can you?"


    "No problem, I bet they won''t find it all night."


    Bogota, Colombia.


    In the castle of yetingyun, there was a group of people.


    Yeling is on the edge of anxiety. The dosage of medicine taken every day is increasing, and Zhong Ran is worried. At this time, it is best to go to the hospital, have a detailed examination, and then control the condition. Otherwise, if it is out of control, it will be dangerous.


    This medicine is too large.


    The sequelae will also be great.


    "Is there any movement at the airport?"


    Ye Tingyun said, "brother, you send me a message, and I have sent people to guard the airport. I have sent people to several nearby airports, either they arrived early or changed places. Are you sure you are in Colombia?"


    "I''m sure!" Yeling said, "I have sent people to check two suspicious places, and only Colombia is left."

 Chapter 1044

    Ye Tingyun said, "maybe I was negligent."


    Not everyone can touch a corner of his clothes with the ability of black rose to appear and disappear. It''s no wonder that everyone is a little late every time, which makes Yeling very anxious. The calmer his face is, the more anxious his heart is.


    After Xie Jinghuan arrived in Colombia, because a major event happened in New York, which affected the entire intelligence company, he hurried back. There were two teams of Jack and Mu yuan in the castle, and the atmosphere was very heavy.


    Jack sat alone on the balcony on the second floor.


    It is particularly sunny in Colombia.


    Very blue.


    He was holding a cigar in his mouth. The smoke was swirling. Mu yuan picked up the steps and took a sip of the cigar from his mouth. He jumped up and sat beside him, pulling his collar slightly, revealing a section of honey colored skin and sexy collarbone. He puffed, his Adam''s apple slipped slightly, three points blurred, two points innocent, five points sexy, like a crime. Jack''s Adam''s apple slipped slightly and stared at his collarbone for a moment.


    Don''t open your eyes in a hurry.


    Hook people without knowing.


    "Why do you hide upstairs and smoke alone?" The smell of tobacco made his chaotic brain a little clearer. He had always been under high pressure on the road. Mu yuan''s spirit was very tight, and so was Jack.


    Jack is far more resistant to pressure than mu.


    He is two years older and works under high pressure all the year round.


    "Bask in the sun." Jack said, "my brain needs rest."


    Mu Yuan said, "a Ling is on the verge of collapse."


    "I see."


    Jack said, "Xiaoyuan, if you fall into the enemy''s hands and your life and death are unknown for three days, I''m afraid I''ll be anxious. He can resist better than me."


    "Come on, are you so fragile?"


    Jack is silent.


    It''s not that he is too fragile.


    "Xiaoyuan, you..."


    It''s too important.


    He couldn''t bear it. Mu yuan didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, so he made a rule for both of them. Unless they had to cut off communication for necessary tasks, they had to contact each other every three days.


    Mu yuan took a sip of cigar and blew a breath at Jack, deliberately letting him smoke secondhand smoke. Jack choked and couldn''t help kicking Mu yuan. Mu yuan smiled brightly, "don''t worry about the weather. Wait until that moment."


    Jack took the cigar between his fingers and took a sip. He was also a little upset.


    "I''ve been chasing black roses for a year." Jack said, "I''ve been tracking down on and off, and I haven''t found reliable information. I got a tip off several times, but I received the body of an undercover. That''s really provocative, provocative to a huge country."


    "There''s no way, just no way."


    "I tried my best to arrange two people, but it seemed that they were blind. They couldn''t send any news, and they didn''t leave any messages." Jack said, "I''m not afraid of the enemy coming face to face with me, nor of the poor mountains and rivers, just afraid of powerlessness."


    Jack seldom talks about the pressure of work with Mu yuan.


    This is the first time that he spoke out.


    Mu Yuan said, "didn''t you mention it to me?"


    "We can get together several times a year. I don''t have enough time to kiss you. How can I have time to chat with you?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    what the fuck.


    The heartache that just rose was beaten back.


    Mu yuan learned Jack''s moves and kicked him.


    "Be serious."


    "Major, I''m serious."


    The sun cast a shadow on Jack''s face, setting his eyes deeper and deeper. Mu yuan''s heart throbbed, "if the black rose is solved, I''ll take a month''s vacation."

 Chapter 1047

    "Sir!"


    "Brother, have something to say and put down the gun." Ye Tingyun was scared out of his wits.


    Can we talk about it!!


    can I!!!


    Steward Luther stood up. "Sir, don''t force me!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Luther was still silent, and Zhong ran said, "Luther, what do you know? Tell Dashao quickly. Don''t hide it. Do you want to collect Dashao''s body?


    He is really a madman. Can you not preach to a madman?


    "Remember to cremate me with the body and Shen Qianshu!"


    Yeling was about to pull the trigger, Luther suddenly held his wrist, "Sir, Mengqi is inside!"


    Atmosphere, hair trigger.


    Yeling''s fingers slowly released, but did not leave the trigger. Zhong ran looked anxiously, "Meng Qi is inside, what do you mean?"


    Munch is Luther''s adopted son.


    Luther closed her eyes slightly. "Put down the gun."


    Yeling put down his gun, "Meng Qi?"


    Luther said, "I have been looking for opportunities to send Meng Qi to black rose, in order to prevent one day, you are stared by black rose people to participate in the sect leader selection. He is an NPC in the selection, and can cooperate with you inside and outside. Since the age of six, Meng Qi has been trained by black rose."


    "Is Mengqi the man of black rose?"


    "It''s the person I arranged for black rose." Luther said that if he was reluctant to let his children get rid of the wolf, Meng Qi''s identity was the best cover. Other people''s identity investigation must not pass, and only Meng Qi was the most suitable.


    "Didn''t black rose investigate his background?"


    "Meng Qi was an orphan, not to mention he didn''t enter the core, but only peripheral training. Therefore, the identity investigation was easy to pass. I couldn''t send people who were too close to the core. A few days ago, he sent a message that the selection of black rose was accelerated and was in preparation. The specific location was not disclosed, just in Colombia." Luther said, "when he is on the selection list, he will be a roadblock for the selection of black rose."


    Zhong ran was stunned.


    It''s no wonder that master Meng Qi always sees the first but not the last.


    He is very mysterious.


    Diverse identities.


    Luther began to plan to protect big and small children more than ten years ago.


    "Did he find the location?"


    Luther said, "no!"


    Yeling''s eyes sank, and Luther said, "really not, but..."


    "What?"


    Luther said, "I know where the headquarters of black rose is."


    Yeling was overjoyed, "where is it?"


    Sure enough, he knows all the secrets. Why hasn''t he told them all the time?


    Luther said, "Sir, I advise you to give up looking for black rose, which is a maritime super prison. The location is changeable. The location sent back by Mengqi has also changed several times. The same is true in your mother''s time. They are protected at sea. Even within the range, they can shield local Rada."


    There is no way to go to the headquarters unless you talk to the insiders and let him out of the sea.


    Zhong ran said, "impossible."


    "You underestimate the enemy." Steward Luther said, "belittling the enemy is arrogance, so I haven''t told you that it''s hitting the stone with an egg. Even if our strength finds them now, you will be shot down before you get close. No aircraft carrier will take the initiative to attack black rose, because no one knows whether they are equipped with weapons of mass destruction or whether they will attack a city, so they have been doing nothing and exchange a small part of sacrifice for peace."


    Yeling said, "tell me the location."


    Luther was silent.

 Chapter 1048

    Zhong ran, "big or small!"


    Luther made it clear that this was obviously hitting the stone with an egg. It was useless to know where it was.


    Ye Tingyun said, "brother, if we really want to find black rose, as Luther said, there is only one way, that is, to find our sister-in-law, let her pass the examination and enter black rose, which is the best way."


    "Sir, young master Tingyun is right." Luther said, "if you want to find her, you must first take good care of yourself and yourself before you can save others."


    Yeling took a deep breath and suppressed the uneasiness that surged up from the bottom of her heart.


    "How many days has Mengqi lost contact?"


    "Four days!" Luther said, "the selection should begin."


    "No, master Meng Qi is full of malice towards Miss Shen. Will he take the opportunity to kill Miss Shen?"


    "He dares!" Yeling''s anger burned, as if someone had touched the scales.


    Luther, "why is he full of malice towards Miss Shen?"


    Zhong ran, "maybe... I like it too much."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    "Give me the address." Yeling said, "Mengqi told you the address, and give it all to me."


    Yeling arranged everything and went back to the room exhausted.


    The curtains are all closed.


    The curtains on the third floor block out all the sunshine.


    The sun was too hot to penetrate into the dark room. It was cold and dark. In the dark, Yeling leaned against the corner of the wall, rolled up and stared at nothing.


    I will find you.


    I Swear!


    I could have endured darkness if I hadn''t seen sunshine.


    However, I have seen sunshine, and the fresh memory makes me choose to chase.


    A lifelong pursuit!


    Shen Qianshu stared at a rusted steel pipe. In the dark, all the voices became very clear without any light. She rubbed it, as if she had rubbed a little uneven trace.


    She rubbed her fingers gently on the steel pipe, like a line of letters.


    "Magic girl, give me the night vision."


    There is only one night vision device.


    Monica took it off and gave it to her. Shen Qianshu put on the night vision instrument. Monica asked, "what''s the matter?"


    ¡°made in Colombia£¡¡±


    Monica and Moxi looked at each other. Shen Qianshu continued to look at the drainage pipe in the tunnel. There are some models, which are older, indicating that it has been built here for a long time. Monica said, "no wonder."


    Shen Qianshu said, "This is an old drainage pipe. The terrain here is also very complex, and it was built early. It should use local production capacity. I have carefully searched the origin of some products in abandoned cities. Most of them have been damaged, and some of them have not been damaged. I may vaguely see Co. there is no light in the sewer, and no one would think that we can care about these small details. The sun is hot. It is clear that in desert areas, there are rainforests, and the humidity is very high, so, We are in South America, possibly in Colombia. "


    Moxi said, "humidity and temperature may be artificially adjusted, which cannot be done accurately."


    "I don''t think it''s all."


    Monica said, "even if we know where it is, we can''t spread the news."


    Shen Qianshu said, "knowing the location has one advantage. If I die in these days, at least I know where my bones are buried."


    Moxi, "you won''t die."


    Monica said, "if you die, I''ll burn you with a fire and give you a sea burial."


    "Magic girl, I''m more traditional and like to return to my roots. You''d better give my ashes to my son." Shen Qianshu said.

 Chapter 1049

    "Magic girl, I''m more traditional and like to return to my roots. You''d better give my ashes to my son." Shen Qianshu said.


    "Oh, no, I''m bohemian and free in my life. I''ll bury you at sea, so you''d better try to live."


    Moxi said, "well, yes, when people die, they can''t help it."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Black fairy tale, I want to report you!


    "Wait a minute, someone." Moxi said suddenly.


    It was quiet around, and there was no sound.


    Gradually, some footsteps came. Monica lay on the ground, listened carefully, and judged that it was a small team, about five people. She compared a quiet gesture, and they were also very quiet, but the sound of walking could not be avoided.


    "Go up, it''s gloomy here. There''s no sound at all. It''s estimated that they won''t come. They are mostly hiding in some corner."


    "The area for each team has been set. What are you afraid of? There are only three of them."


    "Who is afraid? Why should we search the subway? The light is so dark here, and there is no sniper cover."


    Several people seemed to have a dispute, arguing. Monica and Moxi hid one left and one right. Shen Qianshu hid in a dead corner. Basically, they couldn''t find it. A light came, and no one found them.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart beat a little fast.


    However, the plan could not compare with the change. In the dark, a huge mouse rushed over, and then a beam of light swept over. Monica and Moxi quickly preempted and fired. Shen Qianshu hid in the dark and also fired two shots.


    A messy gunshot rang out.


    Monica and Moxi quickly squat down and pick up all the equipment they need.


    A mechanical female voice sounded.


    "Subway, Alice, eliminated, Mira eliminated, Anna eliminated... Repeat... Subway, Alice eliminated!"


    The machine girl announced twice.


    Shen Qianshu, "lying in the trough, it''s too stupid. Run."


    Unexpectedly, the address was announced!


    Isn''t it obvious to tell the enemy where they are?


    All three of them had no time to look at the dead man''s bag carefully and ran forward quickly.


    Mosica said, "find a place to go up, and they will all come to the subway."


    There is only one station here, and there are also two doors. They are on the subway. Someone must have guarded the exit and two doors. At least there will be snipers ready immediately. They can''t go out.


    "Run to the jungle!"


    They can only start a close combat ambush.


    As Monica and Moxi expected, two snipers guarded the exit from left to right, and the rest came down.


    Milch and xue''er checked the dead, and five people died in total, not their elite team. More than half of the equipment was searched. Xue''er shook his fist angrily, "Damn, they are really on the subway."


    Just above, she discussed with the team members.


    There is no one in the whole ruined city. They must hide and can''t run far. Maybe it''s on the subway. They originally planned to give priority to checking the urban area and then the subway.


    "They went in the direction of the jungle." A team member said that there were traces of water under the ground, coming from the tunnel.


    "Catch up, everyone, don''t be alone."


    "Go into the jungle and cover the snipers to find the commanding height. They can''t kill the snipers."


    ¡­¡­


    Another mechanical girl sounded.


    "In the jungle area, Gao Yuan was seriously injured, and Liao bi was eliminated."

 Chapter 1050

    The girls stopped. It was night, which was very unfavorable for them to fight. A group of people went out, and their vision was dominated by people. The casualties must be very heavy. The group of teenagers scattered, a group in the ruins of the city, and a group followed them.


    "Wait for daylight." Meng Qi said.


    He carried a sniper gun on his back, and his face was unclear in the night. "The field of vision was invisible. They had occupied the vanguard. First go back to the ruins city to rest, everyone withdrew, and then go into the jungle during the day. Shoot a few people guarding the subway entrance, and don''t let them come back."


    Xue''er nodded. She was very capable of leadership and said faintly, "a man and a woman, divided into three groups, guarding in different sections of the subway. Everyone returns to the ruins city. Who volunteers to guard in the subway?"


    Everyone looked at each other with some hesitation.


    This is a deadly task.


    Although there is only one person left to live in the end, everyone is confident that he can survive.


    Mengqi said, "I''ll come!"


    Abe said, "I''ll work with you."


    Soon they were divided into threeorfour groups, guarding the subway, and munch and EBO guarding the jungle station.


    Meng Qi left the station and found a commanding height outside the station to observe the jungle.


    There is a corpse on the ground. Gao Yuan is seriously injured and is healing himself. He is a teenager. He has been fighting in the jungle since the beginning. He was not very lucky. As soon as he was ready to return to the ruins of the city, he met three girls rushing up.


    A brave man wins when he meets on a narrow road.


    Gao Yuan was shot in the abdomen and was anesthetizing himself and digging bullets. AI Bo walked over, "it''s really not good. You can apply to quit."


    "No, I must revenge this revenge."


    "You are like this, what revenge?"


    "NPC group can''t quit as long as it has one breath and doesn''t lose combat ability. I can fight and I can help you guard the entrance." AI Bo came over and helped him sew up the wound. Gao Yuan screamed repeatedly.


    Meng Qi was absorbed and was observing the jungle.


    Because of the visual field, the visibility is not very high.


    Gao Yuan was in a cold sweat. "They all ran into the jungle, in the middle."


    In the jungle.


    Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu kept running deep. The map was in Moxi''s mind. She knew the terrain. After running for a while, the three found a high place. Shen Qianshu and Monica separated and observed the exit from left to right.


    "Meng Qi, Gao Yuan and AI Bo, they all didn''t come in outside. AI Bo was stitching Gao Yuan, all out of range."


    Moxi said, "be careful, Munch is aiming."


    "He can''t fight."


    The cover here is too good. It''s not the best point for sniping.


    Observed for nearly half an hour.


    "No one." Monica said, "it''s great that they didn''t go into the mountain."


    One night, enough to breathe.


    Monica said, "little sister, I taught you how to survive in the jungle. It comes in handy at this time."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Moxi said, "there are five sniper guns in total. Three people are in the ruins of the city, Mengqi is at the foot of the mountain, and there is another person, possibly in the city, possibly... Hidden in the forest at the beginning, so be careful."


    Monica and Shen Qianshu nodded and began to lay out in the deep mountains.


    Moxi is looking around to see if there are snipers lurking.


    By the way, I stared at Meng Qi at the foot of the mountain.


    Shen Qianshu and Monica are setting traps.


    They picked up supplies, not only ammunition, but also props, springs and ropes. One night was enough for them to make traps. Shen Qianshu was briefly trained and was very handy in cutting wooden arrows.

 Chapter 1051

    Just wait for dawn.


    try what you have devised against others!


    "MoSi, did Meng Qi enter the mountain?"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed bit by bit, and the day gradually began to dawn. The jungle was gray and the dawn began to dawn.


    Shen Qianshu, Monica, Moxi and others made branches and leaves camouflage to integrate their own colors with the jungle. The three people, each in one direction, guarded the trap area. Time is limited. They can''t make many traps, just hope to break them one by one.


    Shen Qianshu left Monica for the first time to fight with Moxi.


    The three people formed a triangular area. She was on the far right, which was the most secret corner. Monica was in the middle and Moxi was on the left. They were lying in their hidden positions, all with binoculars, observing the terrain.


    The sun jumped out of the horizon, the sun fell, and countless rays of light fell in the jungle.


    Dozens of teenagers left the subway station and came into the jungle.


    None of the three had sniper guns and could only fight in close combat.


    Shen Qianshu is very nervous. We must cooperate well, otherwise they will die.


    Mengqi led several teams in a group, milch led several teams, Xueer led several teams, and the rest of the people were also divided into teams. They didn''t get together and all dispersed. Xueer said, "pay attention to their ambush."


    Meng Qi said, "they don''t have sniper guns. They must be fighting at close range. Pay attention to your safety."


    Dozens of people scattered in the forest.


    The three snipers, under the cover, all went to the commanding height. Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu could only see the position of one sniper because of the angle. In a moment, Mengqi also disappeared.


    Moxi said something secretly, bad.


    Mengqi is too haunted, which is very difficult for them.


    She couldn''t even observe Mengqi''s position.


    The crowd will not all enter the ambush if they do not walk together.


    Three people control three ambush rings.


    Shen Qianshu lay prone and dared not move. He did not know where the sniper was. If the exposed position was fatal within the range, several pairs of people led by mishill began to enter the ambush circle, and one of them accidentally encountered a trap.


    Dozens of wooden arrows were shot at them, and the forest was in chaos.


    Monica, Moxi''s trap was also stepped on.


    There was chaos below.


    Monica lost a grenade get out!


    The explosion was particularly loud in the forest.


    After she lost a grenade, she quickly changed direction and screamed below.


    Mechanical female voice broadcast, a total of two people died and four people were injured.


    "There are traps, there are traps, be careful, everyone be careful."


    "There she is, go!"


    Monica exposed her position and didn''t want to hide at all. She ran to Moxi and led a group of people to Moxi. Running in the jungle, sniping was not so easy. Moxi threw a grenade to them.


    A burst of gunfire came, almost blind.


    In the jungle, gunfire broke out one after another.


    The sound of broadcasting also rises one after another.


    Shen Qianshu stood still. She was very calm. Looking at everyone chasing Monica and Moxi in the direction, she was still lurking, and there was no exposed position. Moxi also exposed his position after losing his grenade, and immediately changed his place.


    The two ran frantically around the trap.


    Shen Qianshu calculated silently.


    There are 53 people left.


    Sniper, I don''t know where.


    The gunfire was below, constantly ringing.


    Monica and Moxi are very embarrassed. At this time, there is not enough ammunition. Every bullet is precious.


    calm!

 Chapter 1052

    Shen Qianshu, calm down!


    You have to live!


    Only the most patient person can live.


    Monica and Moxi were indeed a little embarrassed, and the gunfire kept ringing in their ears.


    "Run over!"


    They ran to Shen Qianshu, and the teenagers and girls all surrounded him. Shen Qianshu lay on his stomach steadily, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed in the direction they came. Monica and Moxi moved in the jungle to avoid sniper guns.


    In order not to waste every bullet, no sniper has fired.


    Monica said, "they must not have many bullets."


    Moxi nodded.


    Saw it.


    Monica and Moxi are running frantically in the jungle.


    Dozens of teenagers chased in all directions.


    Both sides staged a life and death speed.


    "Kill them."


    "Watch out for the ambush. There''s another man."


    Xueer felt wrong and hurriedly shouted to them, "don''t chase."


    However, it was too late.


    Monica and Moxi suddenly changed their direction ten meters away from Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu frantically fired at the group of girls, bullets splashed like water, and blood fog flew in the jungle.


    The girls who chased after them were in a hurry, looking for cover one after another.


    Mishill shouted, "sniper cover!"


    At that moment, Shen Qianshu got up, ran back, followed by the cover of bushes, and fought with Moxi and Monica, changing places all the way. They changed places, and the sniper must also change places.


    Monica, "well done, six kills!"


    Three people are running in the jungle.


    Sweat kept falling from Shen Qianshu''s forehead.


    In a cave, they hid, under the cover of stones, and suddenly heard the sound of the helicopter circling. The three raised their heads, and the helicopter circling like a storm blew the bushes flying in disorder.


    "What''s going on?"


    Monica and Moxi looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on.


    Soon, they saw that several injured teenagers were sent to the plane and the helicopter left quickly, which did not affect their selection.


    Monica narrowed her eyes, thoughtful.


    The teenagers suffered heavy losses. This time, they became very cautious and not too reckless. Shen Qianshu and Monica, Moxi lowered their bodies and left the cave. Suddenly, a sniper bullet hit the stone, and half of the stone was knocked down.


    The stone splashed and hurt Shen Qianshu''s arm.


    Her back cooled, the three quickly left the position, and another sniper bullet came.


    "Change direction, change direction!"


    "There they are, there they are!" A girl shouted. Her voice was very excited. Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu performed life and death speed again. The two sides chased each other in the jungle, and the gunfire kept going.


    Monica was just about to gesture with Moxi. She suddenly remembered something and lowered her body, "Moxi, Shen Qianshu and I are going to the right. You ambush them. Remember, you must expose the position and lead out the position of their snipers."


    "Good!"


    Behind Mo Xizang, Monica and Shen Qianshu squatted down and fired back-to-back at the surrounded teenagers. After shooting a few shots, they hid under the cover of bushes and got up. Two sniper bullets hit the place where they had just been.


    Moxi killed two girls who caught up and seriously injured a teenager.


    The three changed places again.


    The target is very clear. Since they don''t have a sniper gun, then use up all the sniper''s bullets.


    Supplies are so scarce that Monica bet her life on not many sniper bullets. Unlike AK and M4, the ground is full of ammunition.

 Chapter 1053

    The wind roared.


    The whole jungle was like a Flaming Mountain, where the color of fire burst out, and there were gunshots and ammunition everywhere.


    Meng Qi was lying in the jungle with cold eyes. He kept looking at them through the sight glass and watching them running, like the cheetah in the jungle, running very fast. It seemed that if he was slower, he would be killed by the people behind him. This speed was terrible.


    Thorns kept hitting their limbs, but no one cared.


    The cold female voice of the machine kept ringing.


    Some people were injured and some died, and the number was constantly decreasing.


    Beckett asked, "Munch, why didn''t you shoot?"


    Mengqi gave Beckett a cold look. "The sniper''s bullets are very precious. If you can''t guarantee one shot, don''t shoot indiscriminately. This is a waste of resources. Did you hear the system play, and the three of them were injured?"


    Beckett thought, it seems that the same is true. There were so many bullets, but no one was injured, which is very embarrassing.


    "Mengqi, you are so calm."


    Meng Qi lowered his body, and his face looked particularly gloomy in the sun, "a group of blind people."


    He seemed very dissatisfied with everything, with a painful and suffocating chill. Beckett shivered and said nothing more. In the jungle, the milch team chased Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi.


    In a depression, they lost their trace.


    They seem to have lost their trace in an instant.


    "Who saw them, sniper, talk!" Milch said that he was very dissatisfied. The sniper had been fighting for so long, but he missed a bullet. It was too much.


    Waste ammunition.


    It''s a waste of ammunition.


    These people are all fools, extremely stupid!


    He should not trust them.


    You should hold the sniper gun in your hand.


    Nowadays, it''s useless to say anything.


    "Did anyone see them?"


    Her voice was very cold, angry and impatient. Many people were eliminated, and the number was getting smaller and smaller. Xue er''s tactics, except for problems, had been led by people to walk with the quilt, but there was nothing she could do.


    Milch was very upset.


    "Let''s go back. They''re not here." The other teams have gone to another direction.


    Milch said, "a bunch of garbage!"


    She was the team leader, and several people around her didn''t pout with her, and there was no need to say anything to her, which contributed to her anger, "I watched them run in this direction, and they must be here, looking!"


    Not far away, several girls are also looking for.


    "Search every inch, every tree, and find out where they are."


    "I see."


    Shen Qianshu is very quiet. At the moment, she is hanging on the tree. As long as milch looks up, she can see her. There are only two people around milch, and the rest are in the distance.


    Monica and Moxi are on the other side, not by her side.


    Shen Qianshu narrowed her eyes, and her endurance was particularly good. Suddenly, she fell silently, holding a young girl''s neck between her legs. Suddenly, with a slight force, she twisted a young girl''s neck.


    The cold female voice of the machine sounded.


    Girls were eliminated.


    Milch, who was walking in front, only felt his back cool, and suddenly turned around. Shen Qianshu rushed over. Milch shouted, and the muzzle of the gun was a burst of strafing at Shen Qianshu.


    At the critical moment, Shen Qianshu held her wrist, turned the muzzle of the gun, and looked at the sky. Suddenly, a row of bullets sounded, and Shen Qianshu held the barrel of the gun.

 Chapter 1054

    At the critical moment, Shen Qianshu held her wrist, turned the muzzle of the gun, and looked at the sky. Suddenly, a row of bullets sounded, and Shen Qianshu held the barrel of the gun.


    "Here she is, here she is!" Milch shouted. As soon as the girl who had just rushed in front of her turned around, Monica shot her in the stomach.


    "Go!"


    Shen Qianshu saw that milch fell slowly, and blood was constantly flowing out of her abdomen. Her eyes widened, as if unwilling, and she looked at Shen Qianshu.


    with one ''s hair standing on end.


    Shen Qianshu picked up the gun, followed Monica and Moxi, and left again.


    Xueer and others only saw the figure flickering constantly, and immediately fired at the figure in the jungle. The gun was fired in a particularly rapid manner, and the bullet seemed to pounce on it without money.


    Suddenly, a mechanical female voice reported.


    "Moxi, get hurt!"


    It was a cheer and a feast for the teenagers. At last, a person was injured. Moxi covered the wound on her arm and didn''t pay attention to it. It was just a stray bullet, which was unlucky for her.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t have time to say anything. Several people hid under the threat of playing for a while.


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly pressed Moxi''s arm. Monica took out the hemostatic and gauze from her backpack, sprinkled a layer of hemostatic, and wrapped her up. Fortunately, there was not much bleeding.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain, what is this injury?" If it weren''t for fear of blood spilling on the leaves and exposing their whereabouts, they wouldn''t need to be bandaged at all. After a while, before they could breathe, they heard the sound again.


    Then, the system broadcasts.


    Milch was seriously injured.


    Shen Qianshu lowered his voice, "she didn''t die."


    Monica said, "every time we lose combat effectiveness, we can''t fight like this. It''s too expensive for us. We must get a sniper gun, or we''ll die."


    Moxi also knows that Monica is telling the truth.


    If they continue to fight like this, they have no chance of winning at all, and there is no meaning in fighting. In the end, they will kill them. After all, the other side has a large number of people and is equally powerful.


    Monica and Moxi are really better than them.


    Whether it''s shooting, reaction, or command, they are more powerful, but they are not weak. If they go on like this, their physical strength will be exhausted, and some people will sit on the sidelines.


    Shen Qianshu said, "let''s find a place to hide."


    Monica said, "I know a place that is especially suitable for hiding."


    Moxi and she looked at each other and saw more of each other''s meaning. Several people cat their bodies and deliberately avoided the crowd. They were very far away from the place where the incident just happened. In a short time, they came to the river.


    "I probably know where the sniper is. There is a blind spot where they can''t find it!"


    Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu soon entered a mountain depression, which was built like an air raid shelter and was very hidden. If they hadn''t stepped on the map in advance, they generally didn''t know this place.


    Several people entered the hill, walked all the way forward, lowered their voices, "we are so obvious."


    Moxi looked at Shen Qianshu, "what do you mean?"


    "Haven''t you noticed that we all wear military uniforms, which are almost identical. Why do they recognize us?" Shen Qianshu suddenly remembered a very important thing.


    Moxi suddenly realized that she and Shen Qianshu both looked at Monica''s non mainstream hair.

 Chapter 1055

    "What are you doing?" The magic girl protected her hair. "If you want me to cut my hair, I''ll kill you!"


    Moxi said calmly, "baby, cut it."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Monica was hit hard. Her hair was too conspicuous among a group of girls.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I also want to have my hair cut. Do we all want to have our hair cut short? I found that there are many girls with short hair in their team. In this way, even if the sniper sees us, it is estimated that he will move the camera."


    "Smart!"


    Monica cut her hair with a knife. Fortunately, Shen Qianshu picked up a pair of scissors and cut her hair neatly. She put on her hat and didn''t see the color at all.


    Shen Qianshu tied up his hair, cut it a little, put on his hat, and looked like a tomboy. Without Monica''s dazzling hair, they would not be so conspicuous.


    Suddenly, in the broadcast, there was a death announcement.


    Someone is dead.


    "We didn''t kill anyone."


    Moxi stabbed himself in the arm at the same time.


    The broadcast sounded again, "Moxi, injured."


    Monica, "what are you doing?"


    "Shh." Moxi didn''t blink an eye and said softly, "you know what? It''s wonderful. Someone died, but we didn''t kill him. Either they fought against each other, or they couldn''t stand this kind of fighting method. They had begun to bite dogs. If I cut myself, they would think that I fought with that person, and they would catch up."


    Shen Qianshu said, "you can''t stab yourself. How painful it is."


    "I''m a doctor, and I''m careful." Moxi said.


    Monica took out her equipment and bandaged her. She didn''t bleed much and her injury was not serious. Monica said, "next time I do this again, I''ll beat you."


    "OK."


    Next time.


    Monica and Moxi finished finishing, and they came out of the depression carefully.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I pray that the person who died is in the opposite direction to us."


    Fortunately, it was in the opposite direction.


    This is Monica. They created a very valuable spare time. With the time to breathe, they became very cautious and found a commanding height.


    There are no snipers here.


    Monica must be lurking at a commanding height if she wants to get a sniper gun.


    Below the commanding height is the river.


    The vision is particularly good.


    The river is generally the most important material point for those who survive in the jungle.


    There is food and water.


    Many people like to ambush here.


    "Little sister, you go down and be a bait."


    Shen Qianshu pursed her lips and didn''t refuse. Monica wanted to wait for her to ambush. Moxi was injured, and twice. Only she was best suited to be a bait. Shen Qianshu said, "you have to cover me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Monica said.


    Several people found their positions on it. Monica was a few meters away from the best shooting point. Moxi was at another angle. Both positions were remote. The only thing wrong was that they couldn''t give Shen Qianshu much cover.


    It can''t even cover.


    Shen Qianshu felt the mountain road down and slowly approached the river. She hid in the beautiful water plants, motionless, waiting for the prey to bite. Monica and Moxi took binoculars to observe the surroundings.


    The three of them are all wearing headphones to facilitate contact. This is the luckiest place for Monica''s team to pick up the communication equipment.

 Chapter 1056

    "Lie down and don''t move." Monica said, "there are no snipers around. We are very lucky. On the other side, they will soon find that there are diversions. Don''t move if you lie on your stomach. I tell you to move. Move again."


    "OK."


    Shen Qianshu said.


    The lush water grass covered her perfectly. As long as you don''t talk and step on her, it''s estimated that no one will find her in the water grass, and half of her body will also be soaked in the water.


    It''s very cold.


    Moxi said, "someone is coming, on your right."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart beat faster, lying lower and motionless.


    Moxi said, "in front of you on the right, 100 meters away, there is a team of five people, two men and three women, without snipers. Pay attention to hide. Don''t move without snipers."


    Shen Qianshu said, "OK."


    In terms of marching speed, 100 meters is very fast. In a short time, they are very close to Shen Qianshu. The river is a stream. The stream in the jungle forms a small amber, which is a circular stream with a total of 200 planes.


    The water is so shallow that you can''t stand up to your knees.


    The surrounding shrubs are dense, and the water and grass are very abundant.


    "Be careful, this is a stream. Be careful of ambush." A teenager said.


    Several people were very careful and cautious, and both left and right sides began to observe. Monica said, "two people have telescopes. If they are not found, you don''t move. If they are found, you have to choose five."


    Monica and Moxi''s position, support is very difficult.


    Shen Qianshu either picks five or runs to their commanding heights.


    If you run to the commanding heights, Monica and Moxi will be exposed.


    If exposed, the sniper will not come up.


    "I''m so thirsty. I''ll drink some water first."


    One of the girls squatted down, picked up the water and took a sip. The stream was very cool. After confirming that there was no danger, they carefully stopped to have a rest.


    Monica said, "one of them has a communicator. Little sister, do you see the tall boy? Yes, he is. He is tall and ugly. He brought the communicator. If it''s not unexpected, they are all divided into small teams. The communicator is not enough, so one person in each team is responsible for the communication. If you pick five, you will be the first to kill him."


    Shen Qianshu can no longer speak.


    A girl said, "we are playing hide and seek with them in the mountains. When are we going to play? Why don''t they come out and fight us head-on? I''m tired of this kind of hiding. It''s too mean. She''s not worthy to win the selection and be the head of the roses."


    Another girl said, "I heard that during the selection of red tea in front, she kept fighting from beginning to end and never stopped. Finally, even if all the ammunition was used up, she used a knife. That session was very cruel. All the ammunition in the map was destroyed, and finally it was all hand to hand combat. This is what the selection should be like."


    "Shen Qianshu doesn''t deserve to be her daughter, nor does she deserve the blood of black rose. She''s too mean."


    Shen Qianshu nodded, proud of Fang tea in his heart.


    Her understanding of each other''s tea is all heard from others'' ears.


    It is said that she is one of the best killers.


    It is said that she is very cold and calm, and everything is for the task.


    I heard that


    Now, I heard again.


    She wanted to snap her fingers and tell them, hey, is that my mother, awesome?


    "There are rules in the game. Does anyone say that we must play from beginning to end? Shen Qianshu''s choice is another way, which is understandable. There is nothing to say."

 Chapter 1057

    "There are rules in the game. Does anyone say that we must play from beginning to end? Shen Qianshu''s choice is another way, which is understandable. There is nothing to say."


    A teenager said justice.


    "Do you turn your elbow out? Are you afraid of her?"


    The teenager was dist, very unhappy.


    "Who said I was afraid of her?"


    "Then why are you standing on her side?"


    "You are simply unreasonable. Is this standing on her side? To be honest, Fang Hongxiu''s tragic session was because at the beginning, no one knew who would survive. Everything was unknown. Everyone worked hard to survive, and Fang Hongxiu was the same. She could only fight. This session of the selection was different. For the first time, Hei Rose''s descendants came to the selection, and everyone''s goal was to her. She didn''t hide and fight against you. She Is it stupid? "


    Shen Qianshu is happy in his heart. Young man, you are so wise.


    Such a wise boy is simply a beautiful thing in the world.


    "Well, stop arguing and listen to the command."


    A teenager who has been silent said that he was also unwilling to cause war. They were in a team and needed cooperation to have a way out.


    Monica said, "these people are really stupid. Are they going to chat by the stream?"


    Moxi said, "anyway, except for the three of us, the rest are friendly troops. What about chatting?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded. Yes, they are so casual and leisurely. Why? It''s so hateful.


    "The snipers don''t know where they are. They don''t cover at all. It''s stupid that so many people died in the jungle." The girl was indignant, "I can''t find them all over the mountains and fields."


    "The dead man''s face didn''t miss a shot. He kept saying that he was going to kill Shen Qianshu. He didn''t know whether he was qualified to take a sniper gun or give it to someone else. He occupied the pit and didn''t shit."


    The group of teenagers left while talking.


    Shen Qianshu was not found.


    Monica said, "teamwork, five people are constantly contradictory, not to mention fifty people, they will finish sooner or later."


    Monica is quite happy.


    She doesn''t pay attention to such a vulnerable team.


    Everyone is a very powerful individual. However, in the team, they have not run in, that is, the vulnerable group, it is better to fight alone.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "can I go now?"


    Monica said, "lie down."


    "Wait for the sniper!"


    Snipers will not be so easy to devote themselves, unless they can know the specific location of Shen Qianshu.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, a wave of people came and went.


    It''s noon.


    Shen Qianshu is extremely hungry.


    I had no appetite for breakfast, vomited clean, and didn''t eat at all. It''s really grievance.


    "I''m hungry."


    "Wait a minute." Monica said, "I found munch."


    Shen Qianshu''s greedy insect ran away at once.


    "Where, where?"


    "In front of you on the left, six meters from the high slope, this is really a very good gathering point. I don''t have a sniper gun. Otherwise, if he is within my range, I can blow my head with one shot."


    How angry!!


    Moxi said, "well, sweetheart."


    God roast!!!


    Shen Qianshu said, "Oh, sweetheart."


    That''s how you treat your sweetheart.


    So terrible.


    One shot in the head.


    Monica said, "if one shot hits the head, his sniper gun may not be mine. It''s a pity."

 Chapter 1058

    Moxi also observed Monica''s direction.


    She mainly looks on the right.


    "Mengqi is aiming at you." Monica said, the tone a little nervous, "don''t move!"


    Shen Qianshu was too scared to move. How dare she move.


    She doesn''t dare to move at all, okay?


    "Can you be more reliable? Is he really aiming at me?"


    ''"don''t move." Monica''s voice was very cold, "don''t move!"


    Shen Qianshu dared not speak.


    Monica said, "she moved away again."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Moxi and Monica''s position is very clever, and they can predict Munch''s angle and position. When Munch looks over, they both hide.


    "Mengqi doesn''t know what he said." Monica said, "he''s aiming at you again."


    "Lying in the trough, she shot!"


    At the moment that Monica said, Shen Qianshu suddenly rolled around in the water grass, and the whole water grass rippled. Shen Qianshu was also exposed. She scolded and ran when she got up.


    A bullet hit Shen Qianshu''s prone position.


    Mengqi said, "I found her by the stream."


    In the communication, everyone was excited. All the people in the jungle rushed to the stream, and Shen Qianshu ran into the jungle desperately.


    Monica said, "find a place to hide. Find a place to hide. He''s not so easy to shoot you. Don''t be afraid."


    Monica and Moxi are commanding from above.


    Moxi said, "you run up and we withdraw from here."


    "No!" Shen Qianshu said, "we are too passive to be so passive all the time. I''ll find a place to hide. I''ll try to let them find it. Everyone will come here, including snipers."


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Come up quickly." Moxi said.


    "I want to hide." Shen Qianshu said that the Bush is not a very secret place.


    Monica said, "it''s too late. It''s too late. They''re all here. Hide quickly."


    Shen Qianshu disappeared into the bushes like a ghost. No one knew where she was, nor did Monica and Moxi.


    Xueer asked, "Mengqi, where is she?"


    "Ran into the bushes." Meng Qi''s eyes were cold and he was calm. He carried a sniper gun and changed his position, which was exactly the direction Shen Qianshu hid.


    Xueer said, "go, search inch by inch. When the small team found her, they immediately told us not to fight with them alone."


    "Yes!"


    After Michelle was seriously injured, Cher took command.


    Except for some unruly and unruly teenagers, everyone else followed her instructions.


    "I''m so angry." A girl said,''I just got so close to her, I knew I would shoot in the water grass. "


    "You stay away!" One of them snapped.


    Everyone dodged. He took the M4 and strafed frantically, directly sweeping aside the water and grass of xiaoyuanxi. Monica said, "crazy."


    Fortunately, they didn''t hide in the water and grass.


    "The sniper is looking for the commanding height."


    The snipers obey orders and look for the commanding height. Everyone is looking for Shen Qianshu.


    Monica said, "I found a sniper."


    "I also found one."


    The two hid in the mountain and continued to observe.


    "Including Meng Qi, there are three people."


    Monica said, "the other two people should be in the ruins of the city, please enter the urn."


    "Monica, a sniper is coming. There are two small teams covering. Be careful."

 Chapter 1059

    Moxi said, "don''t show up until the cover team leaves."


    "Good!"


    Three people, all into silence.


    Shen Qianshu hid in a bush.


    In a very funny bush, generally speaking, the shrubs in this place are particularly small. She accidentally found a small tree with a relatively large body.


    The middle is empty.


    Without saying anything, Shen Qianshu jumped up and went into the tree.


    Miraculously, there are two small holes in the tree, which can observe the situation outside.


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, "if I were found, I would be dead."


    "I''m in a dead end." She lowered her voice.


    Monica and Moxi were all silent and didn''t answer.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''m in the Bush, a huge bush. I hide in the tree. Come to me immediately after you get it. Before that, you have to pray that I''m not found. Otherwise, I''ll be beaten into a horse honeycomb."


    what the fuck!!


    what the fuck!!!


    Monica almost blurted.


    Shen Qianshu, are you stupid? Why should you hide in the tree? It''s a dead end. If you''re lucky, it''s good not to be found. If you''re found.


    Then there is a dead end.


    But she can''t talk.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart beat violently, and she didn''t mean to hide in the tree. Bushes love it very much. Although they can hide, Xueer is very smart and has always been surrounded.


    The Sniper at least has Mengqi, who can give her position accurately.


    She''s not Monica.


    Even Monica may not escape under the siege of dozens of people, so she can only bet with fate.


    From childhood to childhood, she was not a person with bad luck.


    "Mom, you must bless me."


    There was a little bump in the tree, and Shen Qianshu frowned.


    The trunk is really a little big.


    She took out the night vision instrument from her equipment bag and looked at the concave and convex branches.


    There is a line written on it.


    Fang Hongxiu came here for a visit.


    Chinese characters!!!!


    Shen Qianshu was stunned, as if she had been hit hard in the heart by something. She didn''t have deep feelings for each other''s tea. After all, she was not together since childhood, and Fang tea didn''t raise her.


    In her heart, Fang Xia once betrayed her, and she still remembers Fang Xia''s upbringing.


    But from the second master''s mouth, she knew that Fang Hongxiu loved her very much.


    Love is just a concept.


    She has always had no sense of belonging to her family.


    Now, fate has linked their mother and daughter.


    Fang Hongxiu, come here for a visit.


    What a dramatic thing.


    There are two holes in the trunk.


    Did mom get it out and observe the enemy situation?


    Since entering the black rose, the image of Fang Hongxiu began to become three-dimensional in her mind. She knew that her mother was a very powerful person. When her mother managed the black rose, she was rigorous and powerful, and the black rose rarely did anything that made people angry.


    Everything is so organized.


    Everyone of black rose worships Fang Hongxiu.


    Mentioning the sect leader, they all look adored.


    Gradually, she can put the image of her mother in her mind.


    "Mom..."


    My best respect for you is to walk the way you have walked.


    Do what you have done.


    Experience the emotions you once had.


    Shen Qianshu looked out from the two holes, and there was no one close. She took out a knife and wrote a line under Fang Hongxiu''s visit. Shen Qianshu came here for a visit.

 Chapter 1060

    My mother must be a very interesting person.


    What an interesting person with a soul can carve such a line of words at this critical moment of life and death, when walking into a dead end and gambling with fate.


    People with weak willpower may have collapsed long ago.


    A group of people walked towards the bushes and searched everywhere. Fortunately, the sun was very good these days, and there were no footprints. If there were footprints, it would be terrible.


    "Where is Shen Qianshu hiding?"


    "It''s weird that no one found her."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to make a sound. She lowered her breathing to the lowest level, but she still felt uneasy in her heart. If they found something wrong with the tree.


    It was a fierce strafe, and she must have died.


    She prayed in her heart that they would hurry up and leave here.


    Several people bypassed the tree.


    No one found it.


    It''s really a good thing.


    "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, a girl in front stopped.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart also hung up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked her companion.


    The girl squatted down. "Don''t you think it''s a little strange?"


    "What''s strange?"


    "The bushes are so large and the water source is very shallow. There are only a small stream with water and grass, and there are not many water and grass. Why can''t you see people? Where can she hide?"


    "Is it difficult not to grow wings?"


    Shen Qianshu was very anxious.


    commanding elevation.


    Monica and Moxi did not move. The sniper was a black girl, with an observer beside her. In addition, there were four team members, all girls.


    There were ten people escorting the sniper.


    Always make sure she''s safe.


    The rest of the people left. It''s too important for snipers to fight in the jungle.


    Cover, snipe, is the best remote output.


    Monica and Moxi made a gesture. The sniper had obvious advantages and disadvantages. Once his position was exposed, he had to leave immediately. If he didn''t leave, he would be caught and die.


    Moxi returned to Monica with a gesture. When someone approached Monica, she suddenly hugged her neck and dragged it behind her rock, breaking her neck with a knife.


    The man was silent and was stabbed.


    The announcement suddenly sounded.


    At the moment when it sounded, Moxi and Monica acted at the same time, with a flowing cooperation, which caught these people unprepared. They only fired a shot in time and hung up.


    All hung up.


    In the bushes, a girl approached the tree where Shen Qianshu was hiding.


    Shen Qianshu was unprecedentedly nervous. Through the small hole, he could see the girl coming step by step. The girl said, "don''t you think this tree is too big?"


    "Yes, where is such a big tree in the bushes?"


    A drop of cold sweat fell from Shen Qianshu''s forehead.


    Is she too stupid.


    Hide in such a place.


    Mom, bless me.


    The girl came over and stroked the trunk with one hand, "if the trunk is hollow, it can hide..."


    Shen Qianshu''s gun hit the bark and made up her mind. If they came to search, she would do it first. Taking one by one was not a loss.


    Atmosphere, hair trigger.


    At this moment, the broadcast sounded.


    "What''s going on? Where is it?"


    A moment later, a series of announcements sounded, and six people died. It happened to be a sniper team, and a team was destroyed!!


    "On the southeast slope of the water source, go!"

 Chapter 1062

    Meng Qi has been very quiet and observing. He is indifferent to their routine. His eyes are only prey. It is also the first time that she has found Shen Qianshu''s whereabouts.


    "Mengqi, why do you stare at the exit? They are in the mountains."


    Meng Qi said, "they will go to the ruins of the city."


    "It has damaged many people. Xueer really should adjust her plan well. If she is so restrained by them, Shen Qianshu will win."


    Now, the winning situation is not too big.


    At least, the core strength is preserved.


    Dead people are not strong enough.


    Shen Qianshu ate a bag of cookies, compressed them, and mixed them with water. She ate them with a bolt of dates. She was not very particular about it. Her body was full of sweat, and occasionally it dripping on her lips, which was very salty.


    Shen Qianshu said, "see Meng Qi''s position?"


    Monica shook her head, and Moxi acted as her observer to help her observe the illusion. Shen Qianshu tore a piece of chocolate to Monica and asked her to add sugar. She suddenly remembered a question, "how long is the selection?"


    Moxi said, "I don''t know. Only the last person alive is the end."


    "If everyone hides and no one shows up, will they just wait and run out of ammunition?"


    Monica was stunned.


    run out of ammunition and food supplies?


    She suddenly had a bad feeling.


    The girl group was in a mess at the scene. After a long chase, too many people died and were pinned down too badly. Everyone was blaming xue''er for her command mistakes. Xue''er was very angry.


    If you are incompetent, blame the conductor.


    But she can''t say. If she complains, these girls will no longer follow her command.


    Meng Qi''s voice came from the microphone.


    "I have a tactic that you can listen to."


    The girls who quarreled in a mess suddenly quieted down.


    "Say!"


    Meng Qi said, "hold the exit, they are in the mountains. We carry out encirclement tactics, and arrange a group of people at each commanding height to echo and take care of each other. The enemy will not move, I will not move, and we will hide, so that they do not find our position."


    Xueer said, "what do you mean, more endurance?"


    Meng Qi said, "compared with endurance, you seem to be making us laugh. The three of them have limited supplies, but we are rich. There are so many supplies in the city. There is only one river in the jungle. We just need to be at the commanding height and stare at the river. One day, they will run out of ammunition."


    Everyone had a flash of inspiration.


    "Yes, their backpacks are full of ammunition. They don''t bring much food. There will always be nothing to eat. There is only one river. As long as we ambush above the river."


    "In the water and grass where a group of people are ambushing, we should use Shen Qianshu''s method to deal with her."


    "Yes, too smart."


    "Meng Qi is really smart. You should have been our leader long ago."


    Xue ER was half dead with anger, but she had no choice but to follow Meng Qi''s advice. This was the most stupid way, but it was a quite effective way. They could not eat for three days, but not drink water for three days.


    "Come on, regroup."


    Xue''er''s team and the youth team counted the number of people. The number of people left by the youth group was almost the same as that of the girls group. According to what they were good at, they arranged their positions respectively.


    In the jungle, the humidity is very high.


    But it is still very hot.


    Monica observed for a while, and replaced Moxi with a sniper gun. Monica was an observer, and Shen Qianshu protected them. After eating a bag of compressed biscuits, Shen Qianshu always felt more comfortable.

 Chapter 1063

    I was a little dizzy with hunger just now.


    And he fainted badly.


    "So quiet."


    Yes, very quiet.


    It''s a kind of abnormal silence.


    In the jungle, there were killers everywhere, but they were so quiet that they didn''t make a sound.


    Shen Qianshu said, "their tactics are too chaotic. They have been led by us all the time, giving us a night''s breathing time. They still don''t learn to be obedient, and they will definitely suffer if they have to confront us."


    Moxi said, "I have a bad feeling."


    Monica is silent.


    Shen Qianshu was observing with a telescope, and she saw a team.


    "I saw a team."


    Monica and Moxi looked over. A team of five people found a high place and ambushed. From their perspective, they could see clearly that they were in a cave and observed through a hole.


    It''s not so easy for others to see them.


    Shen Qianshu said, "what are they doing there in ambush?"


    No one can answer this question.


    All afternoon.


    Quiet as a chicken.


    Only the sound of the wind blowing the jungle.


    It''s getting dark.


    A bright moon hangs high and the stars twinkle. It''s really a pleasure to watch the stars at night. Even if you just push away a rock in the cave to see the stars, it''s also a beautiful scenery.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I hid in the tree hole today. Guess what I found?"


    "Food?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "no, it''s my mother''s guidance."


    Moxi, "..."


    Monica became a little interested. "What guidance? Did she tell you how to win such a game? Soul dreaming? Or did she just hide the tree hole, and she wrote the script? I liked to watch martial arts dramas when I was a child. If I fell into a cave, I would get the script. If I was unconscious and had a fever, there would be a beauty undressing. Did you also see the script?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "my mother wrote a line of words, and Fang Hongxiu came here for a visit."


    Moxi, "what guidance is this?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "hope."


    Monica, "I didn''t ask anything."


    Shen Qianshu said, "don''t you think it''s amazing? My mother left a line of words decades ago, and I saw it. It''s a kind of guidance, so I''m sure to win."


    Monica said, "little sister, I find you like chicken soup."


    I''m hungry to hear that.


    Shen Qianshu said, "poisonous chicken soup."


    Moxi said, "have you ever thought about a problem? If you win, it means that Monica and I will die. Little sister, who gives you the courage to think you can kill Monica and me with one choice?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "I don''t have to choose between two?" Shen Qianshu said.


    "No, you have to choose two."


    "As long as I kill one of you, the other will die."


    After all, you are so in love.


    I won''t be disappointed.


    Monica said, "Oh, little sister, you''re wrong. I''ll go with Moxi. You''ll pick four out of one. I mean, you''ll pick two out of one with us. Understand?"


    Shen Qianshu, "I have a temper, too."


    Moxi smiled.


    "It''s so quiet."


    "They changed their tactics." Monica said.


    Shen Qianshu said, "this is so obvious. Otherwise, how can I be in the mood to look at the stars? I want to sleep. I''m really sleepy."


    "Sleep." Monica said, "Moxi, you go to bed, too. I''ll watch alone. In three hours, you''ll replace me."

 Chapter 1064

    "Good!"


    Moxi also went up the rock and lay down. They were lying in a rock nest, surrounded by rocks to help them cover. She and Shen Qianshu were left and right.


    She heard Shen Qianshu''s heavy breathing.


    Second sleep!


    A day of high pressure chasing after each other, overdrawn physical strength.


    Monica keeps the sniper gun alone, and continues to observe in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    before dawn.


    Suddenly a broadcast sounded.


    The female voice said, "there are 43 people left in the map, come on!"


    In the silent jungle, the sound was neither small nor loud, and Moxi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Shen Qianshu is still sleeping.


    More than four hours have passed.


    Moxi rolled over. "Monica, go to bed and I''ll replace you. How can you wake me up?"


    "I can have a good sleep tonight, so I''ll let you sleep a little longer."


    Moxi also understood.


    Change tactics.


    Want them to run out of ammunition and food, desperate.


    This is really sinister, but they have nothing to do.


    "Go to bed and I''ll watch."


    Monica nods, and she and Moxi change shifts.


    ¡­¡­


    Mengqi holding a sniper gun, under the protection of Aibo, also fell into sleep.


    In his dream, he saw Yeling.


    Yeling''s face was very cold, and his eyes were full of disgust. Meng Qi was like a little poor man. Standing in front of Yeling, his gloomy temperament turned into that of a small milk dog.


    "Brother..."


    He shouted Yeling.


    Yeling said, "I can''t afford it."


    Meng Qi was very sad. Yeling had always been cold, inaccessible and taciturn, but he respected Luther very much. He was Luther''s adopted son. Even if he did something wrong, Yeling would be very patient.


    Never hated.


    Meng Qichao is very sad.


    Suddenly, Yeling took out a gun and aimed it at Meng Qi. Without hesitation, he fired a shot. The bullet penetrated the air and hit his eyebrow like a slow motion camera.


    they hurt!


    so painful!


    He suddenly woke up from his dream, and his hands and feet twitched, like a young man in a long period of body. The nutrition could not keep up with the speed of bone elongation, and abnesti was startled.


    "Mengqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Meng Qi opened his eyes and looked at the sky absently. Their terrain was relatively high. They could see the sky. The stars were bright. It was really a beautiful scene.


    a pleasant day coupled with a fine landscape.


    Meng Qi was silent.


    On his forehead, a cold sweat dripped. In his heart, he thought that he was slightly stabbed by something, which was sour and painful. In his dream, my brother fired a gun at me, thinking every day and dreaming every night.


    In his heart, is it fear or... Fearlessness?


    He doesn''t even know.


    How pathetic.


    "Did you have a nightmare?" Asked Abe.


    Mengqi said, "No."


    AI Bo said, "I envy you. You are always so calm and stable."


    Firm and stable?


    No, in the eyes of his brother, he is an immature child.


    Mengqi said, "I''m not firm."


    I''m fragile.


    A dream can bring me down.


    AI Bo looked at Mengqi. He was really strange. He was a strange existence. He had known him for many years. He was always haunted, almost didn''t talk, and liked reading books.


    I always like to hide on the balcony and read books secretly.


    He also doesn''t like people talking to him. He is quiet and can read books all day.


    "It''s almost dawn." AI Bo said that he and Beckett were changing shifts and were a little sleepy. It would be dawn in two hours. This period was the most relaxed, slack and sleepy time for people.

 Chapter 1065

    There was no sound in the jungle.


    Mengqi glanced at his watch.


    "Mengqi, do you think the plan is useful?"


    "There is no time for selection, and siege is a common tactic."


    AI Bo said, "I heard that some people can live for a month as long as they drink water in the jungle. Should we siege them for a month? The humidity in the jungle is so high."


    "No." Meng Qi said, very determined, "it won''t take ten months, you wait and see."


    "Why are you so determined?"


    "Intuition!"


    Such intuition is quite terrible. Looking at Meng Qi, AI Bo has an indescribable strange feeling in his heart. Why has he been so mysterious and can say everything.


    Intuition?


    Is it really intuition that simple?


    AI Bo looked really Meng Qi, but Meng Qi closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    As Meng Qi expected, a whole day.


    be quiet!


    There was hardly any sound except the wind in the whole jungle.


    It''s too quiet to hear anything.


    No one moved.


    Monica and Moxi can only see a small team moving. That team is very strange. After lurking, it can''t move. There is no sound, which is very surprising.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Wait for the hare."


    Shen Qianshu slept and felt a little more comfortable. People also had some spirit. They were not so decadent, but they had a kind of uneasiness in their hearts. Were they really going to guard them until they ran out of ammunition and food?


    Monica said, "I feel more and more that this thing is strange."


    "Yes." Moxi said, "I vaguely heard the punishment mechanism of black rose, which is particularly terrifying."


    Looking at the girl who exploded, they knew that it was really terrible.


    "How long can we last?"


    "Check the food!"


    Shen Qianshu nodded, took two people''s backpacks, and checked that there was a lot of food in the ruins city. They didn''t take a lot of food, but more compressed cookies, chocolate, some small dried fruits, etc.


    Shen Qianshu said, "six packs of compressed biscuits, eleven chocolates, three packs of nuts, ten cans, eleven nutrition bars and four bottles of water."


    Food is not abundant, and the most annoying thing that can last for a few days is water.


    Insufficient water source.


    Water takes up a lot of space and is heavy. They gave too much space to ammunition. They didn''t prepare much water at the beginning, and they didn''t expect that the other party would embrace such tactics. Under such tactics, water has become their urgent resource.


    Monica said, "I can''t make it in a week."


    If they want to find a way to get water, they have to go out of the cave. There are only two water sources here, which must be occupied by people. There must be ambushes next to the water sources. They used to die.


    No matter how fast they are, no matter how agile and careful they are, they cannot be avoided.


    Water must not go.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I can only pray for rain."


    If it rains, it can last for another period of time.


    Day and night, nothing happened.


    Into the darkness again.


    Shen Qianshu, Moxi and Monica take turns to sleep. Every time, they watch the night alone. If there is a little trouble, they can also have a care. Shen Qianshu is called up at 4 a.m.


    It is the most difficult time for everyone.


    She lay down in front of the sniper gun and looked at the jungle through the scope.


    There was darkness.


    It''s very dark all around and you can''t see anything.


    Eyelids have been fighting.


    Suddenly, there was a little light not far away. Shen Qianshu narrowed her eyes and put on the night vision instrument. She saw a small group of people coming down the mountain from the sniper''s mirror and didn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 1066

    Suddenly, there was a little light not far away. Shen Qianshu narrowed her eyes and put on the night vision instrument. She saw a small group of people coming down the mountain from the sniper''s mirror and didn''t know where to go.


    Down the mountain?


    They are not in the bush. Where are they going?


    The group soon disappeared.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help thinking of Yeling.


    Now, what is Yeling doing?


    Sir, I''m lying in the jungle, suffering from the bite of poisonous insects and full of danger.


    what about you?


    Are you very worried about me?


    ¡­¡­


    Columbia.


    Mu yuan and Jack finally found a clue after tracking a local secret service man for three days. As expected, black rose was covered. After landing in Colombia, she was soon transferred.


    In the dark cabin, Jack tied the man up. Fortunately, he wore a mask and acted as a mercenary. Mu yuan also went through camouflage for fear of causing international problems. They greeted the spy very cordially.


    Got a clue.


    The desert in the South has been active recently.


    The spy was trapped in the cabin. Jack and Mu yuan left enough food and water to prevent him from informing, but they didn''t let him leave. Yeling took out the map immediately after getting the news.


    "The desert in the south?" Yeling adjusted the map and took a look. There was nothing but desert. The map was bare. This was the latest satellite map.


    Yeling said, "there is the place where the army is stationed. If large-scale personnel approach, they will certainly be suspected. I will go alone."


    The satellite map was not very reliable. He planned to go there alone.


    According to the information provided by the intelligence personnel, there is a mercenary team active in the desert and has been active recently. He is not high-level and doesn''t have much information.


    And quite useful.


    Mu Yuan said, "a Ling, you go to the town first, Jack and I will come later. Just the three of us will go, and the rest of us will stay ten kilometers away and stand by at any time."


    Zhong ran and ye Tingyun were very worried.


    Luther housekeeper was silent.


    Luther said, "Sir, you must go, and I can''t stop you. You must come back safely."


    Ye Ling said, "you go back to Paris. Things there cannot be without you. Don''t worry. Even if I die, I have a son, and he will finish everything for me."


    Luthor pursed his lips. "I see."


    Yeling set out on the same day, pretending to be a lame middle-aged man with a full beard. Recently, he was slovenly. He had already grown a beard, and then pasted some beards. He wore beautiful pupils, light blue eyes, full whiskers, deep facial features, tall body, and looked very much like a European and American, and even very much like a local.


    He speaks local dialect very smoothly.


    Yeling limped into a small town on the border.


    This is a relatively prosperous town, which is rarely seen at the border. There are many high-rise buildings, many shops and a wide range of goods. The people in the town are in a hurry, and most of them are armed.


    Places that seem to live and work in peace and contentment are full of danger.


    "Hey, where are you from?" A man shouted at Yeling.


    Yeling kept coughing, not only lame, but also cold, looking depressed, "Columbia, man, borrow a fire."


    He looks very harmless.


    Trembling, he took out a cigarette. The man glanced at him and lit it for him.

 Chapter 1067

    The two of them sat down in the pub. "What are you doing here? There are few outsiders here."


    "Looking for business."


    "Business? You?" The man laughed as if he heard some joke. Yeling looked so sad that he didn''t look like a businessman and was looked down upon by others.


    "I heard that there are gold bars here. There are many gold bars buried in the desert." Ye Ling said, "the year before last, a bank robber was caught and crashed in this area by helicopter."


    "Oh, I heard." The man said, "it''s still a big deal. What does this have to do with gold bars?"


    Ye Ling said, "to tell the truth, my brother just came out of prison. Coincidentally, he was in a prison with him. When he was drunk, he said that Interpol didn''t get the gold bar at all. After he crashed, he hid the gold bar and was caught after hiding for two days. The gold bar was hidden in the desert by him."


    His voice was not big or small, and everyone in the pub pricked up their ears curiously.


    One of the women smiled, "brother, you''ve been in prison. What''s wrong with you? You don''t look like a criminal."


    It looks like a doormat.


    Yeling said, "kill."


    Everyone is a cold, murderer?


    "Murder?"


    Yeling said, "my wife is getting on well with people. When I''m on a business trip and fooling around with people, I get angry and chop people."


    He patted his leg, "this leg is the root cause of the disease that fell at that time. One death and one injury, earned!"


    Everyone, "..."


    "You killed someone, sentenced to a few years, and got out of prison so soon?"


    "I was a negligent murderer. I didn''t give a sentence for a few years. My family used to have some money. After leaving a little relationship, it was released after being closed for eight years. Unfortunately, the world is different. It''s absolutely impossible to have no money."


    Yeling wears headphones.


    Jack and Mu yuan listened to him telling stories.


    Mu yuan couldn''t help but roast, "why can he talk so much when he changes his face? Usually, he can''t jump out a word. I swear, this is the longest sentence I''ve ever heard a Ling say."


    Jack couldn''t help laughing.


    Speaking methodically, it''s really like that.


    The people were full of sympathy for the bereaved beard Yeling. The town residents said, "brother, if the money is gone, just smash it again. This gold bar is mostly deceived by others."


    "Yes, someone must have lied to you. Go back quickly. There is only... Nothing in the desert."


    His beard covered half of Yeling''s face. He spoke with a strange accent, and few people doubted him. His tone was very sad, a little complaining.


    A very ordinary middle-aged man who is down and lame.


    When walking, my back is a little hunched.


    "No, he is very close to me and won''t cheat me." Ye Ling said, "if I want to get the gold bar, he will be locked up in prison all his life and will not be released. With the gold bar, I can take care of him."


    "Unexpectedly, you are also very loyal. Do you know where the gold bar is?"


    Yeling became vigilant, as if he was afraid that people would know where the gold bars were, and shut up.


    Just now, the enchanting woman asked for a glass of whisky, "dude, please drink it."


    Yeling looked at the whisky and sniffed greedily.


    "I haven''t smelled it for a long time... Good, good, good, I drink it every day before I''m down." He showed a greedy and nostalgic look. The woman was extremely enchanting. She pushed the man opposite Yeling away, sat opposite Yeling, held her head, and looked at him charming, "brother, drink my wine, it''s my person. Where are the gold bars hidden, and we''ll share them together."

 Chapter 1068

    "No, no!" Yeling pushed the wine out, "I won''t tell you."


    "Hahaha, blow it."


    "The desert has nothing but dead people!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the pub, the voice was stunned.


    The man who said that he was dead was a young man with a slender body and an inch of head. He was not old enough. A man next to him thought he was talkative and patted him on the head.


    "Shut up!"


    The young man was so frightened that he ran to the pub.


    Yeling asked, "what does dead mean?"


    No one answered.


    "Brother, where is your gold bar? We''re familiar with this area. Tell us, we''ll take you to find it. This is not a local. You can''t enter the desert and will be shot."


    Yeling is like a miser. She doesn''t touch women''s wine and doesn''t want to tell the address of gold bars.


    All the people in the tavern were making fun of him, like poking Yeling''s self-esteem. He angrily pushed away the petite woman in front of him and limped out of the tavern.


    Jack said, "Xiaoyuan, go to the town first. I have something to check."


    "Check what?"


    Jack said, "I just thought of a problem. In border towns, most of the young people go out, and few people are willing to stay in their hometown. Why is the town so prosperous? There are so few employment opportunities, I want to check."


    Yeling is alone in the town, so someone must cooperate.


    Mu yuan nodded, "OK."


    Jakla took Mu yuan''s head down and kissed him on the lip, "be careful."


    He kissed unprepared and hurried away. Mu yuan was electrocuted in the heart, and his ears were hot and red. When Jack went away, he began to disguise himself. Yeling''s facial features were deep and easy to disguise.


    He''s not that easy.


    So just wear a mask.


    Yeling found a hotel in the town. The hotel is not big, just three floors. It is a medium-sized hotel in the town. The labor force is very expensive, and it is on the border, so it is not so clean.


    Yeling closed the window and looked at the people in the street.


    Every face is heavy.


    Except that I can relax a little in the pub, I am very serious outside.


    There is no relaxation and satisfaction for the residents of a prosperous town.


    Yeling went downstairs. The teenager in the tavern played basketball on the flat ground behind the hotel. A bare basketball frame on the wasteland looked particularly lonely. Yeling walked over and sat down.


    Playing basketball as a teenager is like playing hard. He can''t get to the point. He plays basketball badly. Ye Ling has never played basketball. In his middle school, he was almost insulated from all sports activities.


    "I play better than you." Ye Ling said.


    Just so confident.


    Even if I haven''t touched basketball once, because Tong Hua likes a basketball star. He occasionally watches the program. He occasionally glances at it and thinks it''s very simple. Just take a look.


    The teenager shot six times and missed.


    It''s a pity that the distance is still very close.


    "You boast, lame!" Young people look down on middle-aged people with lame legs.


    This man is not only lame and bereaved, but also wants to get rich overnight.


    Mu yuan laughed as he listened.


    lame person!!


    Hahaha, after ah Ling was eight years old, no one dared to scold him.


    Yeling stood up and limped over, "give me the ball!"


    It''s just basketball.


    What''s the big deal? You can shoot even if you''re lame.


    Seeing that he was lame and arrogant, the young man was very upset. He threw the basketball in the past. Ye Ling accurately caught the basketball and stepped back, intending to take a three-point shot.

 Chapter 1069

    Seeing that he was lame and arrogant, the young man was very upset. He threw the basketball in the past. Ye Ling accurately caught the basketball and stepped back, intending to take a three-point shot.


    Mu Yuan said, "ah Ling, you don''t..."


    Funny!


    It''s embarrassing.


    You''ve never touched basketball.


    I haven''t touched football. All kinds of balls have nothing to do with you.


    Yeling gently patted the basketball in his hand. Without the handsome posture of the basketball star, he stood still, held up the basketball, shot, and the basketball was in his hand, as if he had listened.


    Precision into the box.


    Yeling stood up and the frustrated middle-aged man said, "look, how simple it is."


    The teenager''s eyes widened, incredible, and he actually scored a goal?


    "You... You..."


    "How long have you been playing basketball?"


    The teenager said, "five years."


    "Oh, how stupid."


    As soon as I touch basketball, I can score a goal.


    The boy is in a hurry.


    Mu Yuan said, "ah Ling, you have found the right way to get in love with teenagers, but your mouth... Can you not beat it? The good impression you just pulled up will be ruined by you."


    Yeling always has a poisonous tongue.


    Not everyone can accept his poisonous tongue.


    The boy''s eyes were red with anger. "You''re just lucky!"


    Yes, he is lucky!


    Ye Ling said, "I haven''t had any luck for half my life. This is strength."


    The teenager rushed over angrily with a basketball, ''"you shoot again, I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Ling took the basketball. This time, he didn''t look for an angle. He shot at random, and it was another three points. The young man looked at him in admiration. He didn''t expect that this poor and lame middle-aged man was a master of shooting.


    The feelings of young people are very simple and simple. They worship whoever is powerful.


    Not to mention in places like the border.


    Strength is everything.


    "How did you do it?"


    Ye Ling, the playwright, said, "I was a member of the team and worth tens of millions before I was imprisoned."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Hearing this, the teenager looked at blingbling''s light, adored it very much, and changed his concept, "can you teach me to play basketball? I also want to play basketball."


    Yeling said, "no time, I want to find gold."


    The boy said, "if you look for any gold, there is no future. You will not succeed. There is no gold."


    Ye Ling said, "my friends in prison won''t cheat me."


    "He lied to you. There was no gold at all. In the desert, it was all..."


    The young man almost blurted out and paused again. It seemed that he was afraid of being scolded. Yeling turned and left. The young man admired him very much and wanted to follow him to learn basketball and catch up in a hurry.


    "You teach me basketball and I''ll give you money." The boy said, "how about a dollar a day?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    The president, worth hundreds of billions, was silent for a moment. In the increasingly excited eyes of the teenager, he said calmly, "no, I want to find gold."


    "No gold!" The young man said, suddenly pulling Ye Ling aside, he held the basketball, "don''t tell others that there are only bad people in the desert, dead people, and there will be no gold. Don''t go."


    "Why are there only bad people, dead people?"


    The boy said, "I don''t understand. People in our town all said that bad people brought us wealth. Don''t talk too much if you want to maintain wealth. Our children once got lost in the desert and saw a lot of dead people."


    Yeling picks her eyebrows. She feels a little indescribable. Dead?


    What kind of dead man?

 Chapter 1070

    And why it appears in the desert.


    "Why did the bad guys bring your wealth?"


    The teenager said, "every June, a group of people will come to our town. They are very fierce and carry guns. They will really kill people. They will drag the young people in the town to work in the desert. The pay is very high. Occasionally, people will die, and the compensation is also very high. It is a miracle that my parents can have 100 dollars a day."


    Yeling asked quietly, "what do they do in the desert?"


    "I don''t know. My parents said that they can''t tell others. Those people are very fierce. If they talk too much, they won''t get money and their lives will be lost. Therefore, don''t go to the desert. It''s really dangerous."


    Yeling said, "my friend''s gold is in the desert, so I''m going."


    "You can''t go. You''re a stranger, not from a small town. The desert is guarded by someone, not a local, and you''ll be shot. You can''t get in, you give up."


    Yeling is thoughtful.


    The boy was really simple, and raised his hand, "don''t say I said it."


    "I won''t say!" Yeling said, looking at the young man, "you are very interesting."


    "Can you teach me how to play basketball?"


    "Do you want to make money?"


    The young man nodded, did he want to make money?


    Yeling said, "take me to the desert, and I''ll give you money. I''ll give you as much as you want."


    "Bah, you are a precarious person who wants to find gold. What are you talking about? Where did you get the money?" Young people are not fooled at all, but also in the presence of a trace of doubt and anger.


    Yeling said, "stupid!"


    He paused and took out a watch. "This watch, twomillion dollars, you take me to the desert to find gold, and the watch will be given to you."


    "This is a star chart." The young man looked at his watch excitedly and wanted to touch it, but he was afraid of breaking it. "I''ve seen it on TV. I''ve seen it on TV. Can''t it be a fake?"


    Yeling said, "really. I can give you as much as you want for such a watch."


    The teenager said that he was not so easy to be cheated. "You don''t have no money. Where did you get the watch?"


    Ye Ling said, "smuggling."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ling, it''s difficult for you to be so patient.


    The boy hesitated very much, wanted a watch, and was worried, "are you really going to gold?"


    "Yes!"


    "Well, promise me not to walk around. I can only take you alone. Don''t hurt me."


    "Good!"


    "Give me your watch!" The young man stretched out his hand.


    Yeling readily gave the star watch to the boy. He put on the watch happily. The watch was very beautiful and set off his skin color. It looked very good-looking. The boy was very happy.


    "When shall we go to the desert?"


    "It''s late today. Tomorrow morning." The boy said, "now that someone is working in it, I can send meals to my parents."


    "Good!" Yeling said, "it''s a deal."


    I hope this watch is valuable.


    The boy went home happily.


    Yeling returned to the hotel.


    In the hotel, it was quiet, Yeling was lying in bed, and Mu yuan also entered the town. Mu yuan didn''t cause a sensation. He disguised himself as a blonde boy, and came to collect wind. He was a photographer, and his photography was very professional.


    The teenager spoke fluent American English and took pictures on the street. He was occasionally blocked by others. He was not angry and left soon without causing a little contradiction.

 Chapter 1071

    Everyone likes such an interesting boy.


    They had a round in the hotel.


    Mu Yuan said, "can I go with you?"


    Yeling said, "no, you should stay here. I''ll go alone. If there are too many people, it''s easy to arouse suspicion. It''s unnecessary."


    He is calm.


    After so many days, he finally found some useful information. He just wanted to see Shen Qianshu. The sooner the better. He was impatient for the rest.


    Mu Yuan said, "OK, be careful. Jack went to check this town. It''s really a little strange that the border town can be so prosperous. I just checked the map. It''s not a traffic fortress, and for several years, it''s very exclusive."


    Yeling said, "people come every year. Something must be being repaired in the desert. There are people in it. By the way, you and Jack stay in the town. By the way, find out where the town uses the most electricity. I feel that black rose is not far from here."


    Mu yuan nodded, "OK, let''s act separately."


    Night soon came.


    Yeling didn''t feel sleepy. After a while, it was dawn.


    He didn''t sleep well all night, thinking about Shen Qianshu in his heart, and thinking about what to do if he was late and Shen Qianshu had an accident. He couldn''t accept it and tried his best to find her.


    Ye Tingyun gave him the communicator, and he kept it.


    This can pinpoint where he is.


    Ye Tingyun can locate him in the castle and provide him, Mu yuan and jack with information and logistics.


    The boy arrived as promised.


    Yeling asked, "is there any inspection in the desert?"


    "Yes, just like the security check."


    Yeling nodded, "I go to the bathroom."


    He went to the bathroom, took out all his equipment, put it in the box, and put it under the bed. He booked a hotel for ten days, and he was not afraid of being checked.


    Yeling said, "let''s go."


    The art expert was brave. He said that Ye Ling didn''t bring a gun or a knife, so he followed the boy, and they soon came to the edge of the desert.


    On the edge of the desert, there is a very high lookout.


    There are two people on the lookout, and one below, all armed.


    "Stop!"


    The boy was obviously a familiar face and wanted to send some food to his parents. They checked the food box and found that there was some food. "Who is he?"


    He pointed to Yeling and asked.


    "It''s my cousin." Said the boy.


    The man came over with a gun in his hand. He scanned his body with an instrument and found nothing suspicious. The boy smiled pleasantly, and the man waved, "go over."


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you, brother."


    The boy hurriedly thanked and pulled Yeling into the desert.


    The boundless desert has no sense of direction at all.


    The young man got on a desert car, and Yeling got on the car, holding a food box. The boy drove in the desert. It was very difficult. Fortunately, there was no danger, and the bonus bumped all the way for half an hour.


    Occasionally I can see some bushes.


    The boy was very familiar with the road. Soon they saw people and Yeling saw the high wall.


    The very high city wall is so conspicuous in the desert.


    Yeling frowned slightly, "what''s that?"


    "The city wall, I don''t know. It was made by people in our town. I don''t know what they are doing." Said the boy.


    On both sides of the high wall, there are forests, spreading boundlessly.


    There are more than a dozen people in the desert who are digging something. Yeling approached and found that they were building a tunnel. The teenager took a food box to find his parents and happily shared nothing with them.

 Chapter 1072

    Yeling observed carefully.


    On the side of the high wall, there is a deep ditch, which cannot cross the past, as if the human world and the desert were separated into two worlds. Not far away, some men with guns were looking at the workers.


    Yeling dare not approach, for fear of exposing something.


    He silently wrote down the map in his heart, and the young man came over, "I said, there will be no gold, you give up."


    Yeling said, "what is behind the wall?"


    "I don''t know." The boy said, "get in the car and I''ll show you around."


    Yeling looked at the gunman not far away. It was time to eat. There were also patrols. The young man was safe. He got on the car. The young man took him around the high wall. After turning around, he found that someone was in the desert, surrounded by a piece of land, and was temporarily isolated. With very high walls and some high-voltage power grids, they were all isolated.


    She''s in there!


    Yeling''s eyes sank and her heart beat faster. She was not so excited for a moment.


    After looking for so long, I finally confirmed the location.


    This is the selection site of black rose.


    The desert is too big, and the enclosure is too big. It can''t be finished at all. Someone holds his hand and doesn''t allow them to pass. Yeling and the young people just turn back. Yeling asks, "what''s the matter with dead people?"


    "Ah, I''ll take you." The young man received a watch and was also very serious and responsible. He took Yeling to another place, two kilometers away from the high wall, which was a small high slope.


    Yeling looked up and saw nothing.


    Where did the dead come from.


    The young man jumped out of the car, walked out of the small high slope, broke the yellow sand hard, and called Yeling to come, "come here."


    Yeling passed by, and with him we picked up the yellow sand and saw a bone.


    30 cm long bones.


    The boy said, "this hillside is full of bones. The bones have been buried by years of wind and sand, so you can''t see it. In fact, it''s all bones."


    Yeling''s heart was cold, and he forced away the yellow sand, and saw a white bone.


    "Where did the dead come from?"


    "I don''t know." The teenager said, "my parents mentioned this matter, taboo Mo Shen, no one dares to say."


    The people in the town are very confidential. The teenager said, "I know that my parents are working and making money for us. They said that no matter what they see, they should keep it secret, so adults won''t talk about things in the desert."


    "How did you know?"


    The teenager said, "I listened to them secretly. My mother was very afraid and didn''t want to do it, but my father wanted to make money, and she couldn''t help it."


    Yeling nodded, looked at the direction of the high wall with heavy eyes, and suddenly took out the map and made a sign.


    "What are you doing?" The teenager asked, looking at him incomprehensibly. Yeling said, "I''m making a mark."


    "Don''t mark, are you going to kill us?" The teenager said, "if they know that someone has leaked the secret, they will kill people. They are all bad people."


    Yeling asked, "do you want to kill bad people?"


    The boy shook his head.


    Yeling asked, "why don''t you want to kill bad people?"


    The young man said, "our town is very poor, used to be very poor, and there is no development. When children grow up, they will not stay at home and will go out to make a living. We can''t eat enough, we can''t wear warm clothes, and there are robbers until they come."


    "They are bad people. There is nothing wrong with them, but they also bring us wealth and a good life. Although they can kill people, they are very fierce, but when they leave, we will become poor again. We can''t eat well and wear well. What''s the meaning of that?"

 Chapter 1073

    Yeling was silent. There were too many secrets buried in the desert. He must dig them out. Yeling pointed to the location, "this is the location of gold."


    "Inside the high wall?" The boy was stunned.


    "Yes, my gold is here!" Yeling said in a deep voice, "I want to find gold all my life."


    The boy looked at him in shock.


    Yeling asked, "is there any way you can go in?"


    The teenager shook his head, even panicked, "no, don''t hurt us. There''s really no way to go in. If someone will die, we will be killed by you."


    Yeling said, "I found gold and gave you half."


    The teenager shook his head and began to be a little frightened. "Those people have guns in their hands. They kill people without scruples, you know? Without scruples, last year a man was killed. Go to the police, and they don''t care. I don''t want any gold, I want to live."


    Yeling said, "think about it. What''s the meaning of living like this and being threatened all the time? Why don''t you fight with me? I guarantee your prosperity."


    After entering the desert, he didn''t bring a communicator or even a mobile phone, so he couldn''t locate Mu Yuanfa. The people working here also didn''t have a mobile phone or a communicator.


    He has to find a way to persuade the teenager to take him in.


    Behind the high wall, it must be Shen Qianshu.


    The boy said, "I won''t take you there, and I know how to get in."


    Yeling looked at him calmly, and the young man was afraid. It was clear that he was a frustrated, somewhat depressed middle-aged man. Why did he have such a terrible breath?


    He seems to be more ferocious and terrifying than those men with guns.


    The boy retreated, "who are you, who are you in the end, and what are you going to do in the high wall? Are you deliberately lying to me?"


    "Relax, don''t be nervous." Ye Ling said, "even if I cheat you, money won''t cheat you. Your star chart won''t cheat you. You''ve got it, haven''t you?"


    The teenager didn''t believe him. Ye Ling said, "I didn''t lie to you. There''s a lot of gold there. A lot of gold is enough for you to go to Las Vegas and have a better life. As long as you are willing to help, I can provide you with the best life."


    "I don''t know how to get in!"


    "Your parents must know." Yeling said, "by the way, how often do they go back here?"


    The teenager said, "not necessarily. Sometimes it''s a month, sometimes it''s half a month, and the time is uncertain."


    "How long have they been here this time?"


    "About a week."


    Yeling silently calculated the time for a week. When the time was right, Yeling said, "young boy, I have a very important thing. Going to the high wall is more important than my life. Do me a favor, OK? No matter what conditions you have, I will promise you."


    Little boy, you can''t imagine what I can offer you, as long as you help me, such a small favor.


    "You..." the little boy stammered, very hesitant, and felt that in front of the frustrated middle-aged, there was a very tempting cake, which was tempting him, which was a terrible thing.


    The little boy said, "I''ll try to ask you if there''s a way. I don''t know. We''re going to leave soon. If we don''t leave, they''ll lose their temper."


    "OK, it''s a deal!"

 Chapter 1074

    Yeling took a deep breath and looked at the high wall. He was close at hand. Wait a moment, he was also very patient.


    No hurry!


    He is only a high wall away from Shen Qianshu.


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the high wall.


    In the bushes.


    Shen Qianshu was bitten by insects for more than a dozen bags. There were red and swollen bags on his forearms and legs. The insects here were particularly poisonous. The bites were painful and poisonous. The toxins felt accumulated together.


    "Three days."


    They have been in the bushes for three days.


    Food is decreasing, and there is only a bottle of 2l mineral water left. The problem of eating is a small matter, and the most terrible thing is drinking. Without water, it is difficult to walk. Shen Qianshu said, "they really intend to trap us."


    "Than patience." Monica said, "no hurry."


    Not to the point of exhaustion.


    Moxi said, "this move is too cruel."


    If they chase and kill openly, they are not afraid of siege. Shen Qianshu said, "can we wait until dark and then act?"


    Moxi said, "no, it''s dark. They will also guard us. As soon as you get out of the cave, you may be seen. We have fallen into a disadvantage, and the advantages we established at the beginning are gone."


    Three days is enough for Xueer to make a particularly precise arrangement in the bushes.


    There is nothing they can do.


    "Hungry?"


    Shen Qianshu shook his head. Monica said, "try to eat less and drink less water. This is the only material we have left. Don''t use it until it''s unbearable."


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t know.


    "Hurry up and rain."


    This is obviously not shown, sunny days, sunny, rain is unlikely.


    Shen Qianshu said, "they already know our location."


    Moxi said, "yes!"


    It is obvious that the bushes are so large that there are not many hiding places. Shen Qianshu and Monica, if Moxi besieges a person, he will measure the land inch by inch and then eliminate it.


    Circle a place.


    Even if you don''t know the exact location, you also know the general direction.


    As Shen Qianshu said, they are now discussing whether to determine the location of Shen Qianshu and others.


    Xueer said, "we have checked all the places, and only this area is left. They must be hiding here, but they don''t know the specific location. Do you want to find someone to go up and determine their specific location?":


    No one is willing to come up to determine the position. This is a sacrifice tactic.


    Meng Qi was also very tired. For several days in a row, he was lurking and did nothing. The sun made people take off a layer of skin. He was more tired than chasing after each other.


    Xueer said, "Mengqi, what do you mean?"


    "It''s none of my business." Meng Qi said, "for me, you are all enemies. I just want Shen Qianshu to die first. Don''t ask me what plan you make, so as not to blame me for who died."


    Monica and others obviously have advantages. If they have advantages, they will expand. People think so, but they don''t want to sacrifice themselves. Naturally, people need to sacrifice.


    A girl said, "it''s been three days, and their food should be almost ready. We''re not in a hurry. Wait a little longer."


    Xueer had to give up. Many people agreed and were willing to wait. She couldn''t do a lecture, so she had to let everyone wait. Suddenly, a broadcast sounded.


    "Milch, death, repeat, milch is dead."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1075

    Shen Qianshu asked, "how did she die?"


    Moxi said, "she was seriously injured. Here are all basic drugs. It is estimated that she died of infection. The weather is hot, and she is in the jungle. They are all basic drugs, and she can''t get proper treatment."


    Her death was expected.


    Monica said, "another person is missing."


    Suddenly, a piece of ammunition hit not far from the cave, splashing countless gravel. Shen Qianshu hit horizontal one by one, scavenging his M4, and planned to fight back-to-back with Monica and Moxi.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Everything is calm.


    After a bullet, there was endless calm. No one shot again, and no one came to check.


    Xueer said, "see anyone?"


    "No!" The girl said, "no one showed up."


    Monica suddenly lies on the ground and listens to something with her ears. Shen Qianshu looks at her puzzled. Moxi and Monica look at each other, "there is a lot of movement."


    "What the hell?"


    "Someone is digging a tunnel."


    "What?"


    Monica and Moxi got up and were far away from them, so their voices were shallow, but they could tell that there seemed to be someone outside the selection site.


    "What is Xueer doing?" Shen Qianshu was puzzled. She was simply wasting ammunition. She fired one shot here and another. None of them was accurate, and no one knew their location.


    "If you have enough ammunition, what are you afraid of?"


    Suddenly, the helicopter circled.


    A helicopter flew over the top of the jungle. Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi were looking at the sky. The helicopter didn''t fly high. Several armed people were sitting at the hatch.


    Shen Qianshu thought the helicopter would drop supplies or send people out, but the helicopter flew away.


    "I see the black rose." Shen Qianshu said in a deep voice that she had just looked at the helicopter with a telescope and saw the black rose. She was on the helicopter. Shen Qianshu wished he had a stinger missile that could shoot her down.


    "What is she doing here?" Moxi frowned.


    Monica said, "increasing difficulty is not a good thing."


    What good can this be?


    Shen Qianshu said, "isn''t she always watching our game?"


    Night fell.


    Far away, a bright light suddenly rose, like fireworks or something else. It was very regular. It was lifted up three times. The field of vision here was relatively good, and everything was flat.


    The major is nearby.


    Monica and Moxi looked at each other, and their hearts suddenly calmed down. This is their private contact code. Although it is weak, they can understand it. Now the most important thing is how to find it.


    They can''t say anything for fear of monitoring.


    In a small town.


    The boy held fireworks and played with several children. The fireworks played by children were not high in the sky. The fireworks were very beautiful and unique in the night. Suddenly, a jeep crashed into them and almost knocked the children over. Two heavily armed people came down.


    "Who allowed you to set off fireworks? Who let you set off fireworks!" The man roared.


    The children were frightened and almost cried. They were in a mess. The boy was pointed at by a gun and his legs softened with fear. He hurriedly said, "today is our festival. It''s a festival. We set off fireworks."


    In the small town, a group of women and children also gathered, and although they were afraid, they kept explaining.


    The armed man confiscated all their fireworks and threatened, "no fireworks, or you will all be killed."

 Chapter 1076

    The boy was frightened and in a cold sweat.


    The children quickly dispersed.


    Mu Yuan said, "you guessed right, it''s inside the high wall."


    Yeling drew a map and knew the specific direction. As long as he could persuade the base to send troops, but Jack didn''t report it. Jack said, "this is the selection place of black rose. Since it is the place to ensure the selection, there must be countermeasures. If it is exposed, what will they do? So you are black rose. If you fail, what will you do?"


    Mu yuan and Yeling looked at each other.


    Ye Ling said, "kill everyone."


    "You also said that there are workers on the construction site and they are still building, so just in case, you should find the control room. If the high wall is the selection place of black rose, the control room should be not far away."


    Either in a small town or in the desert, as long as they find and make sure that the people inside are safe, they can start, and it is not appropriate to send large-scale troops.


    Avoid causing heavy casualties.


    Yeling said, "when Keben''s parents come back, we will go in instead of them."


    ¡­¡­


    Black rose is in the monitoring room, looking at everything in the bushes, whether it''s the ruins of the city, the bushes or the desert, there is monitoring, and it''s all-round, without dead ends.


    Every place where they ambush is very clear.


    Each red dot on the map represents a person. It has formed a circle around Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi. They have determined the area, but no one has started.


    Waiting for Shen Qianshu to run out of ammunition and food.


    Moore said, "it has been three days, and no one has started, which is different from the competition in previous years."


    In previous years, there was a massacre, either you die or I live. It was very intense. There was basically an end in three days. Now, it is in an impasse.


    "Just lurking like this, what can you do?" Black Rose said, "they are too cautious."


    Moore said, "this is also a tactic. This session is excellent, and everyone is a good seedling."


    Black rose looked at the record and nodded. She was indeed a good seedling, but she was running out of patience and just wanted to make an immediate result. Moore said, "how can you come here in person? It''s too dangerous."


    "I''m not at ease." Black Rose said, "Yeling is already in Colombia, and the mysterious major has suspected it. We need to make a quick decision and move the place immediately."


    Moore said, "there are seven days left."


    Black Rose said, "it''s too long. The elders attach great importance to this selection and are very dissatisfied. Just hiding like this is not in line with our black rose''s consistent style of doing things. What we want is black rose who dares to fight and kill."


    Moore nodded, and black rose said, "start the countdown."


    Moore''s face changed, start the countdown?


    Black Rose said, "go!"


    "OK."


    The countdown, that is, the countdown of two days and 48 hours, can''t be remotely controlled. It''s all on each player''s watch, which is linked with a computer program.


    If there is no result after 48 hours, the program will explode.


    The program explodes, and the ammunition set in the watch will also explode.


    The only way is that within 48 hours, a black rose appeared and passed the competition. Maybe someone found it here and broke the program, so the watch was invalid~

 Chapter 1077

    Moore pressed a red button.


    On the big screen, the countdown suddenly appeared.


    Forty eight hours.


    At the same time, everyone''s watch gave a warning and began to count down.


    Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi looked at their watches at the same time. Xueer, Mengqi and others also looked at their watches. The alarm sounded for nearly a minute before they did it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Monica said, "the self explosion program is on."


    Moxi frowned, "I hope..."


    The major had time to destroy them. Otherwise, it would be terrible.


    Shen Qianshu only felt a chill on his back, like being stabbed in the spine, "that is to say, if he didn''t die within 48 hours, he would simply explode and kill all at once?"


    "Understand correctly!"


    "What divine operation."


    This is too terrible, it is simply inhuman.


    Shen Qianshu said, "it must be black rose."


    No one is more cruel than her.


    Monica said, "wearing a watch is originally a warning. It seems that we have been so lurking that they can''t see it. We must kill each other."


    Monica and Moxi know the meaning of countdown.


    Everyone else knows.


    Meng Qi''s face changed slightly. Before the countdown, a helicopter would come and pick up all the teenagers. They were also wearing watches, but they were safe. Wearing watches was just to prevent cheating.


    Forty eight hours.


    It''s too short.


    EBO said, "this is too cruel."


    Beckett said, "it''s not too hard. It''s inevitable. They are eager for an ending."


    While they were talking, they suddenly heard gunfire.


    Abe said, "what''s going on?"


    There is chaos.


    The countdown made them panic. Everyone could see the tragedy of the man after the explosion clearly. At this time, no one was willing to sit and wait for death.


    Everyone rushed to the cave where Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi were located.


    Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu put on all their equipment, and countless bullets hit the hole, forming a fire suppression. Shen Qianshu and Monica, Moxi also chose a better position.


    One man is in charge, and ten thousand men cannot leave.


    However, no matter how one man is in charge, ten thousand people can''t open it, it''s not worth a grenade.


    A grenade was suddenly thrown in.


    Monica shouted, "grenades, spread out!"


    Moxi and Shen Qianshu rushed out, and at that moment, two grenades were thrown out at the same time. The explosion suddenly sounded, first the cave exploded, the stones flew around, and then the explosion in the back. One of the girls was blown just right, torn apart.


    A stone hit Monica on the back. Fortunately, it was blocked by the equipment bag.


    Gunfire, constantly sounded.


    Grenades, explosives, crazy attacks, Monica and others hid in a mess, and sniper guns also followed. Monica was shot in the arm. In a series of broadcasts, Monica was injured as if she had beaten them with chicken blood.


    Xueer sent someone to surround her.


    A group of girls who had already formed a circle surrounded them with training.


    "Kill, fight a bloody way."


    The picture shows a poor dagger.


    There is no retreat, only fighting all the way!


    Shen Qianshu and Monica kept shooting back-to-back, forming a repressive force. The three soon fought a bloody path, followed the path, immediately went down the mountain and ran to the subway station.


    Monica''s blood dripped all the way.

 Chapter 1078

    On the mountain, Meng Qi lurked, holding a sniper gun steadily. The sniper gun was everything to him. He looked steadily at the exit, where only two people were holding hands.


    Xueer shouted, "pay attention to people outside. They ran to the subway station."


    The girls in the subway station got up from the ground, hid separately, and aimed at the bushes. Meng Qi''s sniper gun was aimed below. As long as someone came out, he could shoot his head.


    The three men came down from the bushes, ran all the way forward, led all the people out, and went all the way to the foot of the mountain. Monica threw a grenade when the girls shot.


    Shen Qianshu threw a grenade in the other direction.


    At the moment when the grenade exploded, the three men quickly ran to the subway station. Meng Qi suddenly pulled the trigger, and the bullet rubbed Shen Qianshu''s shoulder and broke her arm.


    As soon as she stopped, she was about to look in the direction of the sniper gun when Monica knocked her down. Another sniper bullet from another direction was empty. They got up and ran to the subway station under the cover of Moxi''s fire.


    In the ruins of the city, all power was cut off.


    They can only run from the subway station.


    Xue''er was furious and chased people constantly, "people in the ruins of the city, pay attention, they are going in your direction."


    There is only a small group of people left in the ruined city. Most of the troops are in the bushes. They can''t pull out too many people if they want to suppress Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi.


    The three ran all the way.


    After the ruins of the city, Monica and Moxi did not stop and ran to the high wall station.


    They can''t go to the ruins of the city. If they go, there will be no return. A team is blocking them. There are ambushes in front of them and pursuers behind them. For them, the situation is very critical.


    A little carelessness will lose the game. Monica''s arm is also injured. We must fight for time to heal.


    They ran all the way to Gaoqiang station.


    Xueer said, "did you see them?"


    "No, they didn''t leave the station."


    "Check the tunnel."


    Xueer said that the two teams continued to chase forward, and the rest checked the tunnel. Meng Qi and AI Bo and others came late and ran directly to Gaoqiang station. AI Bo said, "Why are you sure they go to Gaoqiang station?"


    "Only that side is safe."


    There are high walls and jungles over there, and the terrain is steep, which is most suitable for ambush.


    Because the troops can''t be too scattered, Xueer didn''t arrange anyone to guard here at the beginning.


    "Monica is injured. She is badly hurt. We must find them." Xueer said, I wish I could cut them to pieces.


    Shen Qianshu said, "how many grenades do you have left?"


    "One."


    "Two!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "I only have one, and the exit is very large. We will throw three grenades later and blow up the exit. The building here is relatively narrow, and they can''t come out if they blow up. Even if they want to come out, it will take time. Monica has time to take out the bullets."


    "Smart!"


    After the three left the station, Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu threw a grenade at the same time.


    Three grenades exploded at the same time, blowing up the entire exit. They blew up the subway entrance.


    Shen Qianshu quickly entered the jungle and found a commanding height. Monica gave Shen Qianshu a sniper gun. "You stare at the exit and shoot one by one, one by one, don''t waste bullets!"

 Chapter 1079

    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu glanced at Monica''s arm and didn''t speak. Her arm was already bloody. Moxi was a doctor and had to treat her. There was no way to be an observer for Shen Qianshu.


    Moxi took the scissors and quickly cut Monica''s clothes. The bullet didn''t hit deeply and was dripping with blood. Moxi gave her a shot of morphine and began to dig bullets for her. "Conditions don''t allow, you bear it!"


    Monica nods!


    Shen Qianshu lay on the ground and looked at the exit. Her eyes were very calm. There was a strong smell of blood in her breath. She could think how painful Monica was and how terrible the blood was.


    "Monica, bear it!"


    The exit is already in a mess. Because of the urgent construction, the exit is very small. After being destroyed, the ruins blocked the exit, which will not be moved for a while.


    Xue''er cursed. This is the only entrance. They must clean up the mess.


    Shen Qianshu''s plan bought Monica time. In this case, Moxi calmly operated on her, found the bullet in her arm, dug out the bullet, sprinkled a layer of hemostatic powder, and sewed up the wound.


    From beginning to end, Monica didn''t snort, as if she had long been used to suffering pain.


    After more than half an hour of excavation, they finally moved the ruins aside.


    When Shen Qianshu saw a man coming out of the exit, she suddenly pulled the trigger.


    A shot hit her in the heart.


    The bullet blew her away.


    Her body flew up, just blocking the exit.


    The announcement sounded.


    Shen Qianshu loaded again.


    Her selection officially kicked off.


    ¡­¡­


    The exit was bombed, which also exposed their traces. There were not many people left. All came to the high wall station. Everyone worked together to clean up the exit. The garbage was not so easy to clean up, and they were a little embarrassed.


    "Mengqi, why are you standing still? Everyone is cleaning up."


    "I''m a sniper."


    I don''t want to do these things.


    There are four snipers. Meng Qi asked, "how much ammunition do you have?"


    In the jungle, in order to cover Xueer and them, a sniper lost all his ammunition. Unfortunately, the ammunition can''t be used in general, and the caliber of the sniper gun is different.


    There are only three snipers left.


    Munch has four bullets, one of whom has three bullets, and the other has only two bullets. Monica, who has not used sniper guns much, has plenty of bullets.


    As soon as the exit was cleared, a girl was shot.


    Xue ER was furious.


    Meng Qi said, "calm down, anger is useless."


    Xueer said, "now that they have the advantage, we can only clean up a hole. We can''t go out too many people at once. Even if we take cover, we can''t do it."


    Mengqi pondered, and Xueer trusted him inexplicably, "what can you do?"


    "Wait for the evening." Munch said, "Monica is injured. The sniper is not Monica."


    A girl said, "you can''t wait for the night. Moxi must be treating Monica. Now it''s Shen Qianshu with a sniper gun. If Monica recovers, can you bear the consequences of her taking a sniper gun?"


    Meng Qi said, "before it gets dark, you''ll die when you go out. Even if Shen Qianshu has a gun, her marksmanship is also very accurate. You underestimate her. It''s because you underestimate her that you mess up."

 Chapter 1080

    "Come on, don''t make a noise, wait for the evening." Xueer said.


    Several girls were indignant.


    The sniper didn''t have many bullets and was ambushed first. This was not a good situation, but there was no way. They had to survive until dark.


    ¡­¡­


    In the monitoring room.


    Seeing this scene, black rose was very satisfied. Shen Qianshu performed better than she expected. Although Monica and Moxi covered well, Shen Qianshu was also alone these days.


    Her courage and marksmanship are first-class.


    The most valuable thing is that in the scuffle, he calmly judged the situation without being rash. Every time, he did it step by step, which is very commendable.


    The phone rang.


    An elder of black rose called.


    "The daughter of the sect leader performed very well in the selection. No wonder you have been looking for her in recent years, and you have done very well!" The elder said, "after tea left, we finally have successors."


    Black Rose said, "this is what I should do."


    "Well done!" The elder said, "we will start to cut off power for 20 hours. If she passes, she will inform us at the first time."


    Black Rose said, "yes!"


    After the power failure, they couldn''t continue to watch Shen Qianshu''s selection.


    Moore said, "do you want to kick?"


    "The three men are walking and watching. If you think too much, even if they can''t see it, they can know the news from other places." Black Rose said, "this session of NPC performed very poorly."


    "Yes, in previous years, it was sniping, and the enemy and I were clear. Now..." Moore said, "maybe they all want to kill Shen Qianshu."


    Black rose looked at Shen Qianshu. She was lying on the ground, looking at the ground from the sniper gun. It seemed that she found an aircraft in front of her. Shen Qianshu stared at the aircraft for a long time.


    Black grape like eyes, clear and bright.


    Suddenly, compared with a middle finger.


    Moore frowned. Shen Qianshu had bowed his head and continued to observe.


    This is simply provocative.


    Moore said, "even if she passed, it''s not good."


    Black Rose said, "I have my own way."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeling once again entered the desert. This time, as a young father, he entered the desert. The boy pretended to be ill and cheated his parents home. As soon as they came home, they fell into the hands of Mu yuan.


    After paying them a large sum of money, enough for them to immigrate and live and work in peace and contentment elsewhere, the couple was finally willing to help.


    Yeling pretended to be the father of the boy.


    "We heard a loud explosion." The teenager''s mother said that the business was a little frightened, "I don''t know what happened. The earth shook at that time, which was terrible."


    Yeling knew what was going on as soon as she heard it.


    "Are you able to get in after working so long?"


    "No, don''t go in. Gold is very important, and life is also very important. Don''t lose your life for gold, it''s not worth it at all." She regarded him as an investor.


    Yeling said, "there are people inside."


    The woman was stunned.


    Yeling said, "they can go in. You must have a way to go in."


    "It was a helicopter that sent people in directly." The woman said, "I heard that a week ago, many helicopters brought people in, and I don''t know what I''m doing. I came to work for them for the first time this year."


    Yeling nodded. Their work was very simple, that is, digging tunnels.


    Bury mines.


    Yeling knew that there were thick bombs below, which could blow up the explosives of a city in one breath. Yeling took a deep breath, and his breath was a little short. There was no communication here, so he couldn''t find a good way to crack all this.

 Chapter 1081

    Mu yuan and Jack are already looking for... Headquarters.


    Soon, they came to the construction site.


    Working in the desert, some people are very uncomfortable. When they get sick, they are sent back. There are few people in total. Recently, they have laid pipes in the tunnel, and they don''t know what to do.


    The pipes were laid very carefully, and the workers were driven out when the time came.


    Yeling glanced at the pipe.


    This pipe


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle.


    At night, it was dark, and a half meter long passage was dug out of the subway entrance. Xue Er let a group of faster people stand in front, "you must seize the opportunity, and once you go out, run forward with your life, you know?"


    The crowd nodded, in groups of two, and quickly ran out. The people behind them continued. Shen Qianshu shot and hit a girl. Her speed was too fast. She predicted that she would be fast and hit the girl''s leg. Although she was not killed, she lost her fighting ability.


    Shen Qianshu aimed again, and someone continued to rush out from behind. A group of people began to rush into the jungle. Shen Qianshu fired again, shooting a total of five shots, four dead and one injured.


    The sniper gun needs to be shot one by one. It can''t be shot very fast.


    It''s good to make such achievements.


    Monica and Moxi are around Shen Qianshu, shooting at the girls running up the mountain. Moxi holds a sniper gun, gets up, and finds a commanding height again. Shen Qianshu and Monica start a melee battle.


    Change to MoSi sniper.


    Monica''s arm can''t shoot snipers anymore.


    Shen Qianshu and Monica shot as they retreated, making each other unable to lift their heads.


    Soon, it was late at night.


    This war was very tragic.


    Many people died and many people were injured.


    There were only eleven Girls left, and six of them were seriously injured and did not die, but lost their fighting ability. They were either waiting to die or guarding the exit with guns.


    Two of the eleven people were injured.


    On the juvenile side, thirteen teenagers were unharmed, and the rest applied for withdrawal because of their injuries.


    There were twenty-four people in all, staying in the jungle.


    During the early morning broadcast, the number of people was directly reduced by half.


    The sniper''s combat ability has also been greatly weakened, leaving only two snipers, Meng Qi and Moxi. Meng Qi has three bullets, and Moxi has five French bullets, which are non renewable resources.


    If it''s gone, it''s gone.


    After midnight, the three rarely have a short rest time. Monica''s arm was hit by a stray bullet, which was unlucky. The problem was that the fight was still deep and could not be ignored.


    "Fortunately, you hid in time, or you would become a one armed girl."


    Moxi said, "it''s all right. I''m good at medicine and can get it back."


    The three joked for a while, and their hearts were heavy.


    After the fierce battle in the first half of the night, they don''t have much ammunition. Shen Qianshu said, "I''ll pick up the ammunition, and you and Monica will stay here."


    If they launch another assault, their ammunition will be stretched.


    In this case, ammunition must be replenished.


    "Can you?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "I can, you believe me."


    Many girls died in the mountains with ammunition. Because they were afraid of all kinds of ambushes, they didn''t take the ammunition on the body. "You lead people away from me. As long as Meng Qi doesn''t snipe me, I can get the ammunition."


    "OK, then act separately."


    Monica and Moxi, Shen Qianshu chose the opposite direction. Coincidentally, Monica and Moxi also found a single girl, but one shot missed, and the girl quickly reported her position.

 Chapter 1082

    Everyone went to the direction of Monica and Moxi. Shen Qianshu quickly ran to a body, took her backpack, and began to pick up all the ammunition useful to his team and put it in his backpack.


    The countdown began, and she lost all her food.


    Monica and Moxi beat each other around. Shen Qianshu picked up six backpacks, including those of the young people who left. At the end of the battle, there was not much ammunition left, but the six bags were also very fat.


    Shen Qianshu was just about to go back. Unfortunately, a girl found her. She immediately shot Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu''s eyes sank, quickly rushed to her, raised her gun, and unloaded all her bullets with a neat action.


    With a loud roar, the girl knocked down Shen Qianshu''s gun with one foot, and the two fought closely.


    "I''m in trouble. Don''t worry about me."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the high wall.


    Yeling heard the clear sound of bullets, and all the people who worked for them also heard it. The hearts of the people were heavy, and there was a fear. The armed men began to come and drive people away, trying to drive them all away.


    Yeling took advantage of their inattention and lowered his voice, "don''t expose me."


    He climbed into the pipe under the cover of a dead corner.


    After climbing into the pipe, the sound was loud, and he lay on his stomach. Although he didn''t know where the pipe led, he knew that he must have entered the high wall, and the gunfire was so dense.


    Qianshu must be scared.


    Where has she experienced a hail of bullets? We must find her earlier.


    The armed men soon went out. Yeling kept climbing forward along the pipeline. His sense of direction was always good. In the pipeline, he smelled sulfur.


    Explosives... A lot.


    Mu yuan must quickly find the stronghold where black rose hid and destroy it, otherwise, this will be the place where he and Shen Qianshu buried their bones, and Yeling began to climb in charge.


    For him, the pipe is very small and difficult to climb, but he has no choice but to climb like this.


    Midway also divided the direction, there is a different welding place, Yeling chose the left, and kept climbing, so as to manage the air circulation and not suffocate.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu fought hard with the girl. The gun was knocked aside, and the night vision instrument was not knocked aside. Shen Qianshu suffered several kicks. Even if she had practiced boxing, she could not compare with a girl who had trained for more than ten years.


    But she did not suffer.


    The girl stared at the gun. She didn''t have a communicator on her body and couldn''t notify others. She also came to pick up equipment. The girl suddenly rushed to the gun on the side, and Shen Qianshu also rushed over.


    As soon as the girl''s hand touched the gun, Shen Qianshu stepped on the back of her hand.


    She backhanded a knife and inserted it into Shen Qianshu''s calf.


    Although Shen Qianshu cleverly avoided a little, he was also scraped. The girl kicked Shen Qianshu out with one foot and hit a hard place. Shen Qianshu quickly got up. The girl rushed over, and the two of them hit each other with one punch and one foot.


    Spell it!


    Shen Qianshu leaned over when the girl stabbed her with a knife, and fell beside her equipment bag. The girl''s eyes showed a fierce light, riding on Shen Qianshu, and the knife pressed down desperately.


    Shen Qianshu clasped her hands.


    Girl, "ah, go to hell, go to hell..."


    Her strength is particularly strong.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the tip of the knife helplessly, and constantly poked it into her eyebrows. Seeing that it was about to poke it into her eyebrows, she suddenly made an effort, and the girl''s knife tip deviated from the direction and stabbed it into the soil. Shen Qianshu grabbed the pistol outside the equipment bag and hit the girl''s temple.


    ¡°good bye£¡¡±


    She pulled the trigger, the bullet penetrated the girl''s temple, and the blood immediately splashed on Shen Qianshu''s face. She subconsciously closed her eyes, and the voices of Monica and Moxi came from her headphones.


    "Little sister, are you all right, little sister?"


    "Did you say good bye to us? Don''t die, your position as the sect leader is close at hand."


    "Shen Qianshu, come in."


    "I''m still alive!" Shooting at such a close range, she was almost deafened. Shen Qianshu suddenly opened the girl. Her eyes widened, as if she were dying.


    Shen Qianshu carried the equipment bag.


    Monica said, "I''m scared to death. In other words, you''re more arrogant than me. You politely say goodbye when you send someone to heaven."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Can''t you stop roast when you''re being chased?


    The cold mechanical girl sounded, and there was another person missing.


    Shen Qianshu squatted in front of the girl, sighed gently, stretched out his hand to cover her eyes and let the body close its eyes. This is the greatest tenderness she can do.


    Shen Qianshu picked up the M4 and the pistol. The pistol sometimes worked well. Suddenly, Shen Qianshu noticed a dark shadow approaching and coming from behind her. The moonlight tonight was particularly good, shining in the Bush, and the shadow was real.


    Shen Qianshu''s hair is creepy. Why hasn''t he shot yet?


    She suddenly turned around, didn''t see the person, quickly raised her arm and shot, vaguely looking at a bearded man, and was very embarrassed. Shen Qianshu flashed a vague idea at the moment of shooting.


    Here are either beautiful girls or young and slender teenagers.


    Where did a bearded man mix in strangely.


    The bearded man was particularly agile. Almost at the moment when Shen Qianshu shot, he rushed into the bushes. Shen Qianshu directed a burst of random strafing at the shadow, directly killing a shuttle of the pistol.


    She lifted her M4 and was about to strafe.


    "Shen Qianshu!" Roar, break through the mystery!


    *


    It''s more urgent to ask for a monthly ticket. I have to continue to write. Mmm, good night!


    Then today, that is, on the 17th, from 7:00 to 8:00 p.m., I will read the live broadcast on QQ. When there are questions about literature, publishing, film and television, you can come and tease me well. Let''s see each other.

 Chapter 1083

    "Shen Qianshu!" Roar, break through the mystery!


    Shen Qianshu is stupid.


    Yeling was furious. I didn''t sleep. I broke through many checkpoints, endured the smell of sulfur, and almost suffocated in the pipeline. I cut thorns and covered thorns to see you. Are you a shuttle of bullets to repay me?


    Thousands of troops came to meet. In return, he was almost shot by his wife in the mountains, which was an absolutely unacceptable outcome for Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu''s mind was blank.


    This familiar voice, let her from hell, instantly returned to heaven, and from heaven, almost fell to hell.


    sir?


    sir?


    "Are you going to murder your husband?" Yeling roared.


    Monica, "..."


    Moxi, "..."


    Sleeping trough, what is mixed into the selection team?


    What, what?


    "Little sister, did you shoot the young lady husband?"


    "Oh, no, so hearty, it must be half dead."


    The two couldn''t help but open the mockery mode.


    Shen Qianshu regained consciousness and rushed excitedly, "sir!"


    Yeling was blinded by Shen Qianshu for a while, and was swept into his arm. There was a violent pain. As soon as he stood up, he saw Shen Qianshu pounce. Before he could react, he was knocked down by Shen Qianshu.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Fortunately, he fell on a tree trunk. Shen Qianshu jumped up with his neck in his arms and his legs around his waist. He climbed on Yeling like a koala, and the wet kiss fell down, like a dog licking his master. He kept kissing Yeling, and fell a sticky kiss on his face, crying with joy.


    sir!


    Her husband, her husband is here.


    Shen Qianshu burst into tears, kissing Yeling and crying, with tears and snot all pasted on Yeling''s beard.


    "Sir, why did you come?"


    Well, sorry, I just came. I was almost killed by you!


    "I''m scared to death."


    To be honest, watching you blow a girl''s head and say good bye before you die, I''m not less frightened than you, okay?


    "I was besieged by dozens of people, who were fierce."


    Well, you are also fierce.


    "Sir, I''m afraid I''ll never see you again."


    Well, I almost got shot dead by you.


    "I miss you every day."


    Oh, the way you express your missing is a little special, and I can''t accept it!


    "Do you miss me?"


    Yeling took a deep breath and looked at her tearful face. He raised a finger, pointed to her chin, and pushed her face away with disgust.


    Your tears and snot have covered my face.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling couldn''t bear it. She tore her beard and directly wiped Shen Qianshu''s face with her sleeve.


    "I miss you."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was soft and sour, and his tears would burst out again.


    Her husband is very kind.


    Handsome and Su, she suddenly felt secure when her husband came.


    Yeling raised his hand and rubbed it on her head. Unfortunately, he touched a hat. He suddenly raised his head and kissed her stupid, tears soaked lips, slightly salty.


    He doesn''t dislike it at all.


    This is his princess.


    He finally found her.


    A heart also fell to the bottom of his heart. As long as she was beside him, life or death, he was at ease. It seemed that he had a sustenance. Shen Qianshu forgot to be in a hail of bullets, to be in danger, and to forget everything.


    In her eyes, there is only Yeling.


    In her heart, there was only Yeling, and she frantically responded to Yeling''s kiss.

 Chapter 1084

    In her heart, there was only Yeling. She frantically responded to Yeling''s kiss. She wanted to sink with him, like never dying. From her heart to her limbs, she was jumping with joy and excitement, as well as her heart.


    Shen Qianshu bit hard on his lip flap.


    One bite is particularly deep.


    Yeling felt pain and slightly let go of her, "is it a dog?"


    Shen Qianshu giggled, "Sir, it''s the first time I saw you like this. Your beard is really sexy, super sexy, and your male charm is amazing. I see your legs are soft."


    Sweet talk, infinite release.


    Danger is everywhere, you can''t talk about love.


    Does not exist.


    Yeling smiled.


    Monica''s voice came from the headset, "sorry, after the selection, you can have a room fight for three days and nights. Now excuse me, I''m running out of ammunition with Moxi. Speed support!"


    She and Moxi are attracting fire, and the little sister is actually in love?


    Are you making fun of me?


    The problem is that it''s very difficult for her and Moxi to find those girls while listening to their love talk. They almost got shot.


    Shen Qianshu jumped down from Yeling and gave her M4 to Yeling. She also had an M4. Yeling frowned, "who are they?"


    "They, black rose people, we ran together, so we formed a team."


    Strictly speaking, Shen Qianshu explained that there was nothing wrong with it.


    Yeling raised her eyebrows and said faintly, "naturally, they are black rose people. Don''t care about their life or death. Come with me."


    Monica, "sleeping trough!"


    Moxi, "yes!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "no, sir."


    Yeling''s eyes narrowed, and Shen Qianshu said, "without them, I''m dead."


    "You even made friends in black rose."


    This sentence is really ironic.


    Shen Qianshu cushioned his feet and kissed him. They ran quickly to Monica and Moxi.


    In the monitoring room, Black Rose''s face was as heavy as water. She pointed to the monitor and asked, "what''s going on? Who can tell me how he got in and how he got in?"


    Her voice almost changed tone.


    Ye Ling!


    It turned out to be Yeling. Her people clearly investigated that Yeling was still in Columbia, in the castle of yetingyun. When did she come to her territory? It was simply outrageous.


    Moore said, "how did Ye Ling get in?"


    He frantically called the person in charge outside the high wall. No matter how angry they were, Shen Qianshu was very happy. Outside the high wall, a person in charge counted the number of people. As expected, one person was missing. The boy''s mother had already talked with Yeling, with an expression of knowing nothing, and kept screaming.


    The man was so popular that he shot her on the back. The woman staggered and fell on the ground with blood at her mouth. He immediately reported to black rose, "door master, he entered through a pipe."


    This pipeline is a pipeline for burying explosives. It was supposed to be completed half a month later, and then the selection began. However, none of them thought that the selection was advanced.


    All the preparations are too late.


    Explosives can only be paved after temporary processing. It is also known that today, more than half of them have been barely completed, and the speed is very slow, which is very disappointing.


    Moore said, "sect leader, things have happened, and anger doesn''t help. How do you deal with it? You can''t let Yeling destroy the game. It''s better to kill Shen Qianshu."

 Chapter 1085

    "No!" Black Rose shouted angrily. She couldn''t kill Shen Qianshu. If she was killed, everything would be in vain.


    Moore said, "what should I do?"


    We must be more cautious at the critical time.


    Black Rose said, "destroy the pipeline."


    "Yes!"


    The workers are all there. It''s easy to destroy the pipeline, that is, it''s full of gasoline. As long as they dare to enter the pipeline, they can burn at once, and burn people to ashes in the pipeline.


    Moore said, "Yeling went in alone, and must have changed the way of announcement. Should we inform Monica and kill him secretly? Shen Qianshu seems to believe Monica and Moxi."


    "No, let me think."


    She thought so hard. Shen Qianshu, Yeling and Monica, Moxi had turned. Shen Qianshu distributed all the ammunition. Just now, she thought she had enough resources. Now, it seems, it''s not enough.


    More people share resources, it seems a little insufficient.


    "You didn''t kill anyone." Monica and Moxi haven''t heard the sound of the broadcast all the time, so how quickly did they lose their ammunition.


    Monica said, "sorry, more than 20 people chased me behind my ass and beat me. I''m really powerless. I''m disappointing you, little sister."


    The sound is very unpleasant.


    When you talk about love, you blame me for not killing someone. It''s amazing. With a backer, it''s just different. You have confidence to talk. You''re so powerful, why don''t you go to heaven.


    While talking, Ye Ling swept behind with M4. There was a sweeping posture. A row of bullets hit and killed a person. Moxi said, "lose your family!"


    Monica said, "we don''t have much resources. Save a little."


    Several people fled to the depths. No one knew why there was one more person in their team. The sky was too dark and it looked careless and obvious. They only knew that it was a man. With them, Monica was injured and had no half of her combat power. With Yeling, one top two, the battle exploded.


    Xue''er and others lost their soldiers and their self-confidence began to collapse.


    It was a long night, and several people fired at each other across a hill, making each other unable to lift their heads. Yeling also knew that there was not enough ammunition and did not fire crazily anymore.


    Monica asked, "Miss husband, how did you get in?"


    It was a miracle. I was too busy shooting just now. I didn''t have time to ask. I could only see Shen Qianshu looking at him with sparkling eyes, as if she were a shining body, which made them feel too hot eyes.


    Shen Qianshu simply told them the situation here, and told them that the people here seemed to be able to control everything. Although they didn''t feel it these days, the shock given to them on the first day was too deep.


    They have to be afraid.


    Yeling said, "there are pipelines that can be mixed in. They have built a pipeline outside and are laying explosives. The explosives arranged here can destroy the whole city."


    Monica, "I shouldn''t have asked."


    Moxi,; "Let you talk."


    Shen Qianshu, "can we still leave by pipeline?"


    Yeling said, "no, I''ll come to you, either die together, or go together, and then go through the pipeline. It''s unrealistic. They''ll wait for the hare, or burn us to death. If we enter the pipeline, we''ll die."


    There are monitoring everywhere. Taking the pipeline is a dead end. The only way out is to climb out of the high wall. There must be someone waiting outside.

 Chapter 1086

    Yeling said, "first clean up the enemies here."


    Monica and Moxi nodded and agreed to this policy.


    Shen Qianshu thought of one thing, "Sir, Meng Qi is here."


    "I know." Ye Ling said that he seemed unwilling to say more about it, and Shen Qianshu didn''t continue to ask. Monica and Moxi looked at each other, and suddenly a grenade rolled over.


    Yeling threw Shen Qianshu aside and hid behind a rock.


    Monica and Moxi also dodged. The explosion sounded. In the dark, the vision was limited, and the grenade was not sharp enough. It was nearly blown to pieces, and Shen Qianshu was a little confused.


    After the explosion, there was a burst of gunfire.


    Xue''er and others approached step by step. Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi, Yeling, were divided into four directions, Southeast and northwest, shooting at the same time, covering each other, so they killed several people and formed a very distinctive combat team.


    Xueer and others were forced back, and deep in the mountains, peace returned.


    Shen Qianshu was lucky. He picked up some ammunition in the depression. Several people were thirsty these days. Close to the water source, after careful observation, he found that there was no danger. Shen Qianshu plunged into the water.


    amazing!


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Monica and Moxi also plunged into the water.


    The posture is exactly the same bold and unrestrained.


    Yeling looked around with a telescope. It was quiet. There was no one. Oh, no, there was one person, but he didn''t shoot. That person was Meng Qi. When he saw Yeling from the sniper mirror.


    Meng Qi was surprised, and his face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, became very wonderful.


    Fortunately, it''s the night cover up, and the camera is far away. Except for AI Bo, no one saw his shock, which is why Ye Ling tore his beard. Meng Qiruo is alive, don''t shoot him.


    He could feel someone on the small high slope, but he didn''t shoot. These girls seemed not to drink water for several years, stuck in the water, enjoying the water, and pursed their lips at night.


    Shen Qianshu finally raised his head from the water. His face was wet. The spring water washed the sweat and dirt on her face, and restored a white face. Under the moonlight, Yeling stared at her.


    Lost weight.


    A lot!


    Her face soon turned into a palm sized melon seed face, and the soft lines on her face became water chestnut clear. In Shen Qianshu''s words, this is the model''s face, which is particularly beautiful, and she has always been very proud.


    Monica and Moxi also got up from the water and hid aside. They soon hid behind the bush. Shen Qianshu took a mineral water bottle and filled it with water for emergencies.


    After fighting in the middle of the night, I can finally have a rest.


    Monica had a little fever. Moxi swallowed two pills for her and bandaged the wound again. This time, she had enough time to bandage it firmly. Yeling looked at them coldly.


    His eyes fell on Shen Qianshu''s watch.


    It will explode.


    Countdown, there are still 41 hours, which is relatively abundant. The other party has many targets, and the personnel loss is relatively large. Several people found a place, and Moxi began to use sniper guns.


    Shen Qianshu lovingly hugged Yeling and openly showed her love. She had too much to say to Yeling, and she didn''t know where to start, "Sir, have you been looking for me?"


    "Yes." Yeling looked at her eyebrows and eyes. She was thin, but she was very healthy. Her eyebrows and eyes were also very spiritual. She was not abused. Her willpower seemed to be stronger. She didn''t know whether it was a good thing or a bad thing.

 Chapter 1087

    "Children''s paintings are bound to cry." Shen Qianshu said, "I''m not at home, and you''re not at home. No one comforts him. How scared Tong Hua is, I dare not think."


    Fortunately, Xiaojuan is here.


    "Don''t worry about him." Yeling said, "my son is not so fragile."


    Shen Qianshu raised his head and kissed him on the corner of his lips. His cheek was close to his chest. Listening to his powerful heartbeat, she originally wanted to say something about his psychosis. She didn''t know if black rose could hear it here, and she didn''t want others to know, "well, our son."


    Ye Ling said, "as soon as you walked from the island by plane, I chased after you, which was a little slower. I should have been able to find you before you came to the selection."


    A little short.


    It''s a little short. His princess has changed from a cute little girl who is soft and cute but has a little mouth debt to a little girl who can shoot people in the head and throw a good bye provocatively before others die.


    Very shocking!


    But his princess, always his princess, has a soft heart. After killing someone, he will also touch her eyes, which is a little tender in coldness. At that moment, he was fascinated.


    Shen Qianshu said, "black rose must know you are coming. Will he directly let me explode?"


    She looked at her watch anxiously. If it exploded, there was no warning at all. She shouldn''t sit on Yeling''s lap. She should keep a certain safe distance from Yeling.


    Lest her explosion affect Yeling.


    "I..." thinking of this, she suddenly jumped three feet high, far away from Yeling, nearly a meter away. Yeling narrowed her eyes and sank her face, "what are you doing?"


    Monica said, "she''s dying!"


    There is a little ripple in Shen Qianshu''s heart. After fear, excitement and missing, there is endless fear.


    "Sir, do you know? On the first day we came in, a girl exploded in front of us. Her limbs were flying and her flesh and blood were blurred. They could monitor everything here, and maybe they could hear our voices. They were almost omnipotent. I was particularly afraid, you know? I was afraid that I would explode and become a bloody thing. I was afraid that the explosion would affect you."


    Yeling said, "come here, don''t let me say it again!"


    Shen Qianshu hesitated.


    Yeling, "my temper is not so good."


    Shen Qianshu gave up. As soon as she walked over, Yeling hugged her and let her sit on his lap. Yeling put her hands around her, "it''s my greatest wish to die with you."


    Monica, "..."


    Moxi, "..."


    I really want to kick over this bowl of dog food.


    Is it really appropriate for you to show your love forcibly in the rain of bullets?


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes are red and his heart is sour. Can''t he hope for something? Having to say something about dying together, Ye Ling said, "I''m anxious that you''re not around me. These days, I''m living worse than death, just like when I was treated seven years ago. It''s more serious and cruel than that. Seven years ago, at least I didn''t get anything. Everything is my wish. Even so, I feel miserable, not to mention, I got it and lost it."


    Once you get sunshine, how can you stand darkness.


    Too attached to all this.


    "No matter where you are, no matter what you do, as long as I am with you, even if I die, I am willing, as long as you are within my reach."

 Chapter 1088

    "No matter where you are, no matter what you do, as long as I am with you, even if I die, I am willing, as long as you are within my reach."


    His biggest wish in this life is that she is within his reach.


    If not.


    Then be happy.


    Shen Qianshu hugged him and felt bitter and sour in her heart. It hurt badly. How could she be.


    "We will live well." Shen Qianshu said, "I''m not afraid of you."


    Love, the most beautiful appearance, but so it is.


    Trust and love each other.


    Moxi said, "I... hate!"


    "I hate it too!"


    Watching them spread dog food helplessly, I really hate it.


    "Go, change places!" Monica said she reallocated resources. "It''s our turn to take the initiative."


    There are only more than 20 people left.


    Victory lies ahead.


    Moxi said, "don''t you worry about the explosion?"


    "What are you worried about? As soon as forty-eight hours arrive, if you can''t win, everyone will die together." Monica said.


    Yeling looked at them, slightly pulled Shen Qianshu, and retreated, "are you the man of black rose?"


    "Young lady husband, are you sure you want to fight inside? Although I''m injured, two vs two, we don''t necessarily lose to you."


    Shen Qianshu stopped Yeling, gently shook his head, motioned him not to act rashly, "they are good people."


    "Ha?"


    "Ah?"


    Monica and Moxi looked at each other, looking confused and forced. They were issued a good man card, which was a little unpleasant. Little sister, you really misunderstood.


    We can''t help it.


    It''s a task!!


    Well, we are good people.


    A good man who sacrifices himself for others.


    Ye Ling thought of major Jack''s words. He had two people in the black rose training team, so he prayed that the major''s people would not stab him in the back.


    Several people began to change places and took the initiative.


    Xueer and others were gathered together, discussing how to deal with the extra one from Shen Qianshu''s team. Suddenly, they heard a girl''s voice say, "at eleven o''clock, they are approaching you."


    As soon as the sniper''s little sister''s voice fell, Yeling, Moxi and Shen Qianshu swept with guns without skill. Even if they were not surrounded, they swept over at this time and beat them to pieces, very embarrassed.


    The sound of gunfire rang out constantly. In the bushes, after a heavy strafe, the sound of broadcasting rang out, and there was one more person in the team, like a chicken''s blood.


    Instantly disrupted Xueer''s team.


    They ran around, hid separately, and could no longer gather together to shoot. The light in the bushes was not very bright. Shen Qianshu threw a grenade in the past, blowing up two people.


    Holding a gun, she followed Yeling.


    All are close combat, snipers, as if it was useless.


    In addition to Meng Qi, there was ammunition. The sniper guns of the others were like binoculars. Among them, a team of people hurriedly escaped into the subway. Xueer said, "run, run into the tunnel, go to the ruined city."


    It''s too tragic to fight like this. Many people have lost their fighting ability. AI Bo poked Meng Qi, "wake up, why are you in a daze."


    "Nothing." Meng Qi regained consciousness and even gnashed his teeth a little.


    Brother, why did you come.


    Why did you come? Why??

 Chapter 1089

    Do you know that it''s dangerous here? Are you worried that I''ll kill her? Luther told you, didn''t you? So you came in person, regardless of your own safety, are you not afraid that this place has become your place of burial?


    Munch clenched his teeth and suddenly got up. Abe, Beckett and others went down the mountain together and went into the tunnel. Monica was so cool that her wound didn''t hurt. After playing for so many days, she finally got the upper hand one day.


    "Lying in the trough, we were chased at last. Now, we can finally chase others."


    The number advantage of the girls'' group is gone.


    There is no advantage in the number of people.


    This time, the number of people fell sharply, and many people lost their combat ability, leaving a total of 12 people. Meng Qi''s three person team was lucky to survive, and Xue er''s unmanned team was also alive.


    All are elite.


    Monica and Moxi were not in a hurry to catch up with them. They turned around and picked up all their equipment to replenish their ammunition. There was still plenty of time. Suddenly, a dying girl lying on the ground suddenly picked it up and was about to shoot Shen Qianshu. Ye Ling seemed to have eyes behind her. She turned around and shot someone dead, and Shen Qianshu was startled.


    She didn''t notice that the girl was just unconscious and didn''t die. She was almost killed.


    Yeling encircled people in her arms, "don''t be afraid."


    He paused, "I''m here!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at him confidently, his eyes full of worship.


    "Sir is the best. I''m not afraid of you. You''ll protect me."


    Monica rubbed her goose bumps.


    It''s too numb.


    Who''s in love so sticky? You''ve been in love for seven years.


    Is there a seven-year itch?


    She hasn''t seen what Shen Qianshu is really afraid of. She looks like a bold man. She''s not afraid of heaven and earth. She''s very bear.


    In front of Yeling, it becomes dodder flower.


    Yeling looked up at the high wall and said in a deep voice, "outside the high wall, there is the real world."


    He called it hell. Outside the high wall, it was the world. He didn''t know what happened to Jack and Mu yuan.


    Yeling said, "do you want to continue or run away?"


    Monica said, "I can''t escape."


    Without a proper plan, you can''t escape. Black rose and others are watching. If this HD can be turned over, it''s a miracle. Shen Qianshu slowly approaches the high wall.


    Yeling pulls people back.


    Moxi steps forward. It''s very high here, but it''s not really impossible to climb if you really want to climb.


    In the monitoring room.


    Moore said, "what are they doing?"


    Black Rose said, "activate the rain cover."


    "Yes!"


    The technician pressed a button, and the desert, bushes and high walls seemed to be covered by a thin layer of fog, like a huge cover, covering them all.


    In the night, the moonlight is hazy, and the cover is particularly clear.


    "What is this?"


    Moxi approached slowly. The cover was within reach of the high wall. Moxi approached slowly. Monica said, "Moxi, don''t touch."


    Moxi picked up a branch on the ground, threw it out, and touched the protective cover. There was no danger.


    Yeling said, "get out of the way!"


    Moxi stepped aside, and Yeling threw a corpse on the ground angrily on the protective shield.


    Everyone, "..."


    It''s too rough, too merciless.

 Chapter 1090

    Just thinking about it, the body hit the light white protective cover, which seemed to be electrified, bounced back and flew out more than ten meters away. If someone touched this protective cover, he must be seriously injured when flying out.


    "Sleeping trough!!!"


    Moxi, "black technology!"


    Shen Qianshu, "black technology!"


    It''s definitely black technology. Moxi just wanted to touch it with her hands and have a look. After the experiment, she came to her senses. Fortunately, Yeling was smart, otherwise it was her who flew out.


    "Don''t touch anything you don''t know." Yeling said in a deep voice.


    In the monitoring room, Moore and black rose looked very ugly. Yeling found the flaw without any effort, and there was simply no challenge at all. At this time, I saw the four people, facing them brightly, and compared a middle finger.


    Neat, very provocative.


    Black Rose smashed her fist on the table.


    "How unreasonable!"


    Moore said, "do you want to kill Shen Qianshu!"


    "Shut up, as I said, it''s useful to keep her." Black rose has always been confident, and always felt that she could control everything, and she must be able to deal with everything. She never stopped Moore''s suggestions.


    There is only more than one day left.


    The selection is coming to an end.


    Black Rose said, "have you forgotten that only one person can survive here, Yeling and Shen Qianshu, and only one person can survive here. Monica and Moxi are ready to sacrifice. I just want to know how they choose at the moment of life and death!"


    She doesn''t believe that love will be so great that people can ignore reason and life and death.


    The exit was destroyed by them. When they returned, Xueer blew up again, and the entire exit was blocked. Yeling said, "you don''t have to go to the subway station, go to the desert, it''s only a kilometer away."


    The view of the jungle is relatively large. It is only a kilometer away from the ruins of the city. The weather is good, and there is no sandstorm. It takes less than an hour to walk a kilometer of the desert.


    Besides, it''s safe.


    The sniper''s gun is running out of bullets.


    There is only one sniper gun and two bullets left.


    "On the ground, we are all in the range of snipers." Monica said, "if I''m not wrong, only Munch has a sniper gun and two bullets."


    She has been plotting against ammunition.


    Sniper ammunition, unlike M4 and AK, is poor. They are all short of ammunition.


    Yeling said, "if the sniper is Meng Qi, don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to shoot!"


    The entrance was completely bombed, and the ground became their only choice. Several people set foot in the desert.


    "Sir, is it really all explosives below?"


    "Yes!" Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu said, "black rose is really crazy. What does she want to do?"


    "Who knows, leave him alone."


    Moxi said, "there has always been a selection site for black roses. If they are exposed this time, they will give up. They are all blown up at once, leaving no trace. I just admire them for their ability to build a ruined city in the desert."


    "The residents of the nearby town were drawn by them to work as coolies. Therefore, the living standard of the residents was very good, the employment level in the town was very high, and this was not a transportation hub, so it was soon ignored."


    "I see!" Monica and Moxi look at each other.


    Yeling has been holding Shen Qianshu''s hand, fingers clenched, and from a distance, the four people walked particularly hard in the yellow sand. Although it was not difficult to walk, it was really not so easy.

 Chapter 1091

    "Meng Qi... She..."


    "Leave him alone."


    Moxi said, "in fact, Munch has been helping us."


    "Help us?" Shen Qianshu said, "if I remember correctly, in the bushes over there, Meng Qi found me and shot me? Is that right? Later, several times, Meng Qi also found our location."


    Moxi said, "yes, that time he found you and missed you. You exposed your position. Think about it. What did we get that time?"


    Monica said, "the sniper gun I dream of is also the key to changing the whole situation."


    Without this sniper gun, they might have been destroyed in the jungle. This sniper gun helped them a lot by giving them cover and killing the enemy. It was very efficient.


    Shen Qianshu recalled it, which seemed so.


    After that time, the whole war situation changed, and they also killed many people.


    "They also made a particularly wrong decision, that is, they want to besiege us and let us run out of ammunition and food. Yes, this is a good idea. If we can keep besieged, we will eventually die. However, the selection of black rose is limited. After this wrong decision, the countdown begins. Black Rose forces us to start fighting and wait for the rescue."


    Moxi is the smartest one in this group, so she is relieved to know that the sniper is Meng Qi. Meng Qi and Shen Qianshu have a grudge. All their actions seem to be to kill Shen Qianshu.


    The result is obviously contrary to his goal.


    This is very interesting.


    Shen Qianshu said, "what is he... Thinking?"


    He hated her so much that he always said he would kill her, which made her seriously regard Meng Qi as the enemy, but Meng Qi never appeared in his shooting range.


    "This is about to ask the young lady husband. What are your grudges and grudges with Meng Qi? Why did he pursue and kill his little sister?"


    Miss Fu, Ye Ling looks more pleasing to Monica and Moxi.


    Yeling said, "there are no grudges, just some misunderstandings."


    "That should be a big misunderstanding."


    "There''s no big misunderstanding. He misunderstood you a little and didn''t listen to advice. Let him go." Ye Ling said that he didn''t want to talk about Meng Qi''s appearance. What they didn''t know was that Xueer and Meng Qi were about to fight in the ruined city at the moment.


    Xue''er pointed at Meng Qi and angrily asked, "why don''t you shoot? They''re in the desert. You still have two bullets. They''re both in range. If you don''t open your mouth, give me the sniper gun!"


    There are only twelve people left, seven girls and five teenagers.


    A sniper gun, but there is more than one sniper. Xue er''s team has two snipers, but because there is no sniper gun, they can only fight in close combat. They can only see them come to the ruins of the city helplessly.


    Mengqi said, "there are only two bullets left. I can''t guarantee to hit it immediately. I won''t shoot."


    "Give me the gun, and I can guarantee that you will hit it at one blow." A girl said coldly, very confident, and not at all polite to Meng Qi. Meng Qi''s sniper gun has always been used to observe more, without cover. Although the rest of the snipers missed someone, they used it to cover, which bought them time, but Meng Qi has been staring at Shen Qianshu.


    But every time, she couldn''t hit Shen Qianshu, which was the most embarrassing.

 Chapter 1092

    "What can you guarantee?" Meng Qi asked coldly.


    "I take the dignity of snipers to ensure that I can hit them." The girl said, "there are four of them. I''m lucky to hit two with one stone."


    She is very conceited, but she has never had a chance to show. People who can live to the end are very agile.


    Xueer said, "if you''re not sure you can shoot, give her the sniper gun."


    Commanded.


    "This is the sniper gun I found. Why should I give it to you?" Mengqi is also a bear child. If you say no, you just don''t. abnesti said, "yes, this is Mengqi''s equipment. Why do you want it?"


    Beckett said, "it''s just your bad luck. The sniper has lost all the bullets and has the face to rob our equipment. If you didn''t shoot indiscriminately, would there be no bullets?"


    A group of people could not contend.


    Xueer and others stared at Meng Qi''s guns like fire.


    "You..." Xue ER was angry.


    There are only seven people left in their team. She is also a little anxious. She is too anxious. She just wants to make a quick decision. There are still 40 hours left. If there is no victory or defeat in 40 hours, everyone will die together.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Don''t give it or not. Mengqi, you can quit at any time. The punishment is not as severe as ours. If we don''t fight, we will die. Do you understand?"


    "Let''s go. We began to hide. They didn''t want to die, so they had to find us within 40 hours. At first, Shen Qianshu always disgusted us. Now, it''s time for us to disgust them."


    Yeling, Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi gradually approached the ruins of the city.


    Mengqi didn''t shoot as expected. As he said, he wouldn''t shoot if he couldn''t be sure to hit.


    Moore said, "is Munch discharging water?"


    "The desert wind is strong, and no one corrects it. It''s really not easy to hit." Black Rose said, "I believe him."


    ¡­¡­


    "We unexpectedly arrived at the ruins city safely."


    Without encountering any obstacles, they are about to start the game of hide and seek now, and Xueer and they won''t hide too much. After all, everyone will die after 40 hours, and everyone''s desire to survive is particularly strong.


    "Let''s not spread out, pay attention to the window."


    Yeling got the command of the four person team. Several people lowered their bodies in the urban truth, and specially chose to walk around the corner instead of the main road. Moxi said, "they have hidden, and we are going to start playing hide and seek."


    It''s really a whirlwind.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the radio suddenly remembered the voice of black rose.


    Black Rose said, "Yeling, this is my selection of black rose. If you are sure that you want to participate, then remember a rule. The countdown has begun. If you want to participate, OK, if you survive alone, we will recognize you. After all, you are also the heir of black rose. In this way, you and Shen Qianshu can only live one person, either dead or alive."


    The cold voice, without a little personal emotion, appears very ruthless in the dark.


    Yeling sneered, ignoring her words, and compared a gesture. Monica and Moxi crossed the intersection. Shen Qianshu squatted down to cover, and suddenly took a gun out of the northeast corner and sprayed Monica and Moxi.


    Shen Qianshu soon found the position, and it was also a blind scan at that angle.


    Is a blind sweep.

 Chapter 1093

    Is a blind sweep.


    No one killed anyone.


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling are at the intersection on the other side. Yeling compares a gesture. Monica and Moxi go up, Shen Qianshu and Yeling go to the other side, and they do not meet.


    Black Rose''s words, like no one responded, were singing a monologue alone.


    They have no time to answer Shen Qianshu, and they don''t want to answer black rose.


    Yeling squatted down and Shen Qianshu picked up a grenade. There were still more supplies in the city than in the jungle. She took a night vision instrument and observed the surroundings, but she didn''t see anyone.


    There are people on the second floor opposite, that is, the upstairs of Monica and Moxi.


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling, under the cover of Moxi and Monica, crossed the road and turned with them. Moxi found a commanding point and set up a sniper gun.


    Monica, Yeling and Shen Qianshu picked up the steps and suddenly dropped a grenade.


    The three hurriedly dodged downstairs. The explosion broke the stairs, and the whole building was crumbling. It seemed to collapse at any time. Moxi said, "I can''t see people. Repeat, I can''t see people."


    Yeling stood downstairs, and suddenly the M4 muzzle was aimed at the upstairs. He swept fiercely. Just after the explosion, he saw the material of the building, which was not so solid. The bullet penetrated the wall, and the two hidden people upstairs could not escape. As soon as he appeared, Moxi shot and killed a person. Shen Qianshu also learned Yeling''s blind sweep.


    Both girls died.


    The announcement sounded.


    There are only two people left.


    This wave of tactical cooperation is very good. They are like people who have been training in the base for many years. There is no gap, no pause, perfect!!!


    Xueer and others, eyes red and ready to crack.


    They are two less.


    "Stupid, too impatient."


    If they hadn''t exposed their position, how could they have been killed so quickly? One of the girls said, "just now, if we gave them cover, maybe they could still escape."


    "Give them cover and our position will be exposed."


    The girl shut her mouth in silence and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere is very tense and explosive.


    It''s a matter of life and death.


    In the map, a total of fourteen people are alive.


    There are four people in Yeling team, and ten people in Xueer team.


    The difference is that these four people are one heart.


    These ten people don''t agree.


    "Go!" Yeling made a gesture, and several people bent down and continued to walk forward, hiding in a room at an intersection for easy observation.


    Xueer said, "Mengqi, they are in the room on your right. The best shooting positions are all static. Don''t say you can''t hit!"


    A cold sweat fell on Meng Qi''s forehead.


    Abe said, "don''t pay attention to her. According to your rhythm, she has no right to control you."


    Meng Qi nodded. From the sniper mirror, it was relatively simple for him to kill a person.


    Brother, you know I''m a sniper. You think I won''t shoot, so you''re relieved, aren''t you?


    You chose such a position and exposed it all under my nose. Are you sure that I won''t shoot? Are you so sure that I won''t shoot?


    Mengqi closed his eyes.


    "I''ll shoot." I don''t know whether this sentence is for Xueer or to convince myself.


    Both bullets should be left to Shen Qianshu. One can''t be less. Give her all!

 Chapter 1094

    There can only be one person alive here. In Yeling, he didn''t come in for money. He kept saying that he wanted to kill Shen Qianshu. In fact, he was secretly helping them. It was not obvious at all. It was just a little mistake, which failed to hit, exposing their position and helping them get the sniper gun.


    All this is done perfectly.


    If brother doesn''t come, he can continue to cover.


    Until Shen Qianshu won.


    Or maybe, just by thinking about it, he will kill Shen Qianshu. Who knows?


    However, when his brother came, he couldn''t let him get involved in such a tragedy. Only when Shen Qianshu died, the matter was over, and his brother would live. If Shen Qianshu was alive, his brother would die.


    He knows Yeling too well.


    For Shen Qianshu, he will be willing to die, but he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to watch his brother die.


    Xueer and others dare not expose, and everything has to wait for the sniper.


    Mosi is also armed with a sniper gun to observe everything around. The decisive battle will always be in the ruins of the city, because there are many materials here, and it is also convenient to fight here. The whole ruins of the city is a very big cover.


    Shen Qianshu''s arm was scratched. The system won''t broadcast such an injury, because it can''t be judged. It''s a minor injury. Just when the grenade exploded, a stone hit her arm.


    It hurt so much that I almost broke my bone, broke a hole, and didn''t bleed much.


    Yeling took out the medicine from the equipment bag and simply bandaged her. Shen Qianshu shouted coquettishly, "pain, pain, pain."


    "I''ll be light." Yeling looked up at her and found that her eyes were shining at him. Those beautiful eyes seemed to be full of starlight in the night sky, and he was fascinated for a moment.


    She... Has become a little different.


    He didn''t like her change, but he felt relieved.


    She should have been like a carefree girl. She doesn''t need to grow up all her life. She just needs to stand behind him. He will shelter her from the wind and rain and preserve her innocence and purity.


    She should not have touched the dark side of the world.


    Yeling said, "it''s all my fault!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at him blankly, and his feathering technology was super good. "Sir, you are good everywhere. You are my little honey. Seeing you, the whole world is sweet."


    Monica, "..."


    Moxi, "..."


    Little sister''s sweet talk and open mouth skills make them really envy, envy and hate. Even if Monica flirts around and seduces teenagers'' hearts everywhere, she is not as sweet as Shen Qianshu.


    Yeling''s face was expressionless, and Monica almost laughed.


    Even if the little sister is so sweet, there is no fluctuation in her heart, Hahahahahaha.


    Although her smile was exaggerated, Monica laughed.


    Shen Qianshu stared at her and looked at Yeling wrongfully. Her pink lips gently tooted, and her tone was very small. "Sir, you didn''t react at all. People will misunderstand you don''t love me."


    Ye Ling glanced at her expressionless, wrapped the gauze, and pulled hard when tying the knot. Shen Qianshu cried, tears in his eyes, which was too cruel. Ye Ling said, "who came to see you thousands of miles away?"


    "It''s you!"


    It''s you, it''s you, it''s all you!


    "It doesn''t matter what others think. I know myself..."


    He paused and shut up.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes lit up, like two groups of peach blossoms flashing, looking at him brightly, "do you know what you are? Say, say, want to hear, want to hear, sir..."

 Chapter 1095

    Women are spoiled. They are all self-taught.


    Monica can''t watch it anymore. It''s a big dog slaughtering scene.


    "I know how much I love you." Monica said, "little sister, are you satisfied? Can you stop abusing dogs? We still have enemies outside, can you be more serious?"


    Shen Qianshu looked at Monica suspiciously. "You and Moxi usually show love. What did I say? Didn''t I eat dog food obediently?"


    "Little sister, girls should not be so vindictive. They are not cute at all." Moxi said.


    "Oh, you are not qualified to say that you are the least lovable."


    Yeling looked at their relationship mode, like an old friend, frowning slightly. Qianshu didn''t have much time to come here. How could he be so good with them? Are they the people of the major?


    Everyone is wearing watches. It''s hard to ask directly about many things. If it''s really the major''s person and black rose listens, it''s terrible. It can kill him directly.


    There are surveillance everywhere, and they can''t even find out where the surveillance is.


    Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling changed shifts for Monica and Moxi. They came to monitor. Shen Qianshu naturally took a sniper gun and fell down. This is completely a kind of conditioned reflex. This mode has been used for the past few days.


    She skillfully adjusted the sniper mirror, lying on the ground, with standard posture and motionless, she was simply a perfect sniper.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    What has she experienced these days?


    Why did you shoot so accurately?


    Why


    There were too many questions in his heart. Shen Qianshu looked around and carefully looked at every corner. Their location was not a secret. If they had been lurking in the ruins of the city, they must have seen it.


    I see. I''m not sure I''ll come.


    Their sniper guns have more bullets than Mengqi. With the cover of sniper guns, they have no chance of winning.


    Yeling wants to find Meng Qi''s location. He probably knows where it is, but Meng Qi never shows up. Moxi has changed the medicine for Monica again, which is the most basic medicine. It should be changed often, and the medicine is not very good.


    Monica''s wound was deep, but fortunately it didn''t become inflamed. After unlocking it, a burst of bloody gas hit. Shen Qianshu pursed her lips, and Monica swallowed two anti-inflammatory drugs. "Little sister, look at your right front, I think they are there."


    "Good!"


    Yeling leaned slightly against the wall, wore a night vision instrument and observed with a telescope.


    The night hid everything.


    A figure quickly flashed across the opposite corridor and disappeared. Shen Qianshu saw it, but it was not easy to shoot at this position. There were not many bullets, and she didn''t want to waste it.


    "Have you seen Meng Qi?"


    Yeling shook his head, "No."


    Moxi said, "Miss Fu, Meng Qi has special feelings for you... If you come, even if he helped the little sister at first, I''m afraid he will shoot the little sister now."


    Monica said, "in the whole game, only one person can survive. You and your little sister are either all dead or live alone. Mengqi must be thinking that if your little sister dies, you can survive."


    This kind of psychology is not difficult to guess.


    Yeling said, "he dare not!"


    No matter what he thinks, he dare not!


    The night passed inch by inch. They then covered and went to the second room to avoid bullets coming in. Everyone could have a rest for a while. Moxi was watching the night.


    The intersection was originally a store selling clothes. They were wearing uniform military uniforms. There were some clothes hanging in the store. Shen Qianshu thought about changing clothes.

 Chapter 1096

    Change into black clothes.


    "Come here!" Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu was standing in front of a row of clothes, thinking about what to wear, and was grabbed by the overbearing president. She staggered and fell into his arms. Ye Ling''s hands soaked her hands bit by bit, intertwined with her fingers.


    His eyes sank astonishingly in the night.


    Shen Qianshu looked up at his eyes and was surprised to find one thing, "Sir, you have a beautiful pupil."


    Light blue, like the color of the sky, very beautiful, very spiritual eyes.


    He raised his hand and rubbed her face, her hair, her earlobes, and his hot hand touched her skin inch by inch, bringing shivers. Shen Qianshu''s scalp was numb, and a stream of hot blood rushed into his face, all red.


    The earlobes were all red at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yeling pulled her hand, pulled her to herself, bowed her head and kissed her lips. The wet kiss took all her breath, licked and kissed every tooth of her, and finally bit the tip of her tongue.


    He breathed heavily, and every mouthful seemed to swallow her. He was enthusiastic, eager, and desperate. The surprise when he met gradually faded, turning into a kind of boundless torture.


    There is no tomorrow.


    They sink in the dark night, like there is no tomorrow, and they can''t wait to seize everything that can save lives, but there is only each other around them.


    A kiss, all the emotions are vented.


    Yeling was gradually no longer satisfied with simple touch. Her hands came inch by inch from her clothes. Her hot big hands stroked her delicate skin, bringing a burst of numbness. Her whole body seemed to have been electrocuted. She couldn''t help crying. Her skin became pink, like a ripe peach. Yeling held up her waist and pinched her flesh with one hand.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu thought of something, an exciting spirit, slightly pushed him away, his hands against his chest, in his opinion, it was like clothes that wanted to refuse.


    Yeling''s kiss fell on her ear, and the moist breath was sprayed on her ear constantly, bringing an erotic taste. Shen Qianshu''s body was straight, holding his head and pushing away.


    "Huh?"


    He looked at her, extremely unhappy, "you''d better give me a suitable reason."


    "What... What... The right reason?" Shen Qianshu stuttered, and the two girls were still next door, "you still want to fight wild..."


    Can''t we fight?


    How bold that is.


    Shen Qianshu smelled her nose and pushed away Yeling, blushing with shame, "are you... Your nose broken?"


    Don''t you smell that unpleasant smell on her?


    In recent days, the temperature is very high, and the weather in South America is dry. They have been lying down in the jungle, sweating all over. On the first night, Qianshu still took a bath, and then they ignored it.


    I really don''t care.


    Sweat, blood, and the smell of grass are all mixed together, and her body is extremely sticky. It''s an unpleasant smell. She and the girls are used to it. Wrapped by this smell, no one hates anyone.


    Didn''t Ye Ling smell it when she held her?


    "What?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Well, your nose is really broken.


    "I don''t dislike you." Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly blushed. She was a girl who had to wash her hair, blow a hairstyle, take a bath and change clothes when dating. She was not a fairy at all in this environment with her lover.


    She refused.

 Chapter 1097

    Yeling is a straight man after all. I don''t know her twists and turns. He has been awake for five days, and his body has already been overdrawn. He leaned aside and looked at Shen Qianshu, contented and dozing off.


    Shen Qianshu was extremely distressed. Yeling''s mood was completely relaxed and he went to sleep for seconds.


    "How tired you are."


    Being able to sleep under such a high-pressure environment, she could imagine how tired her husband was and how difficult it was to support him until now. Shen Qianshu dared not touch him and let him sleep well.


    She sat aside and looked at the two girls while looking at Yeling to avoid sneak attacks.


    "Where is Miss Fu?" Monica said, "you didn''t stick together."


    "Yes, don''t care about us. It doesn''t matter if we have a shot."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    How rude you are!!!!


    Fairy doesn''t mix with the you!!!!


    Shen Qianshu said, "he fell asleep."


    Monica said, "ah, you sound very sorry."


    Moxi, "shake him up."


    "Sorry about your head!" Shen Qianshu laughed and scolded, "please observe the enemy situation quickly and don''t be attacked secretly."


    "They dare not!" Monica is very determined. How could this group of people sneak attack? They are probably still discussing how to come. Across the road, who attacks first and who dies first.


    There are more than 30 hours left.


    There is still plenty of time. Without perfect preparation, they won''t rush over.


    Moxi took out the map of the city, lay on the ground and studied the map with Shen Qianshu, and circled several places with a red pen. "The result of our observation in turn is that these three places, where they hide, are high places, which are not easy to attack."


    Shen Qianshu said, "do you want to use me as bait again?"


    Moxi said, "the young lady husband is here. Take you as bait, and he will chop us. He looks... Very fierce."


    "Oh, you haven''t seen him fierce." Shen Qianshu said, release Noah, and you will know what is fierce, and you will know that Mr. is gentle now.


    Monica rolled over to one side to sleep. Shen Qianshu took her place to observe. Moxi came to guard. Shen Qianshu said, "help me watch him."


    "I see."


    Monica is the wounded, and Yeling is too tired. Moxi and Shen Qianshu rotate, but they don''t wake them up. Moxi loves Monica, and she loves Yeling. Shen Qianshu and Moxi are changing shifts all night.


    Opposite, very quiet.


    It''s getting light.


    A breeze blew and hit her face. It was very comfortable. Shen Qianshu''s muzzle dared not look at the sunrise in the desert. The sunrise was so beautiful, but her vision could only look at the building opposite.


    As long as there is every move, she will not let go.


    Monica wakes up, too.


    A dawn shot into the ruins of the city.


    Countdown, 35 hours.


    Yeling slept a little deeper. They didn''t need to pick up equipment and attack with defense, so no one woke him up. He was even tired than the girls who had been running around in the jungle for several days.


    "There are only thirty-five hours left. The other side must be in a hurry."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "I''m in a hurry, too." Moxi said, "here... Will it take time?"


    Monica and Moxi both look at Yeling, hoping that their judgment is correct and that one more person can survive in this session. After all, such a cruel selection method, black rose should also end.


    The sun came out.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher.

 Chapter 1098

    The sun came out.


    The temperature is getting higher and higher.


    Yeling finally woke up and slept. His spirit was better, and the blood in his eyes was less. Yeling took off the beautiful pupil. Shen Qianshu said, "ah, I forgot. You didn''t take off the beautiful pupil to sleep yesterday. It''s all bacteria. How are your eyes?"


    "A little dry."


    "Cry and wet it with tears." Monica said.


    Ye Ling refused this evil taste and ignored her at all. Monica said she was very disappointed. Ye Ling washed her eyes with water and felt more comfortable.


    "Attack?" Monica asked.


    Yeling shook her head.


    Monica, "got it!"


    Shenqianshu, "wait a minute, what do you understand? We only have more than 30 hours left, and there are ten people opposite. If we don''t attack, will we wait? When?"


    "Is there anything to eat?" Yeling asked.


    Shen Qianshu took out several packages of compressed biscuits from the equipment bag and threw them to Yeling, Monica and Moxi. She also unpacked a package herself and threw a package of soymilk by herself. No one wanted them all the way.


    Yeling said, "when they take the initiative to attack, we will stay here."


    There is enough ammunition, so there is no need to attack. The opposite side occupies a high point at the beginning and is not suitable for attack at all.


    They had just finished their meal when they suddenly heard a voice from the building opposite them.


    "Shen Qianshu, Monica, Moxi, let''s talk!"


    It''s Xueer''s voice.


    Monica found a horn, "well, after you die, whether you want a crystal coffin or a gold coffin, I will meet you."


    Everyone, "..."


    This is too arrogant, directly forcing the truth of the negotiation to retreat.


    Shen Qianshu pulled her.


    At least listen to what you''re talking about.


    Moxi said, "little sister, it''s either you die or I live. There''s nothing to talk about. Don''t listen to the nonsense of the opposite side. Talk about what you say. Come to a death squad, tie explosives and blow you up."


    "Am I that stupid? I''m sure I won''t let them come."


    Xueer was very angry. Everyone was anxious and angry for more than a day. Monica and Moxi were hard bones.


    "Monica, Moxi, I don''t understand why you should protect Shen Qianshu so much. She is the heir of the sect leader. If she wins, all of you will die. Are you willing to make wedding clothes for her?" Xueer asked, "we are a team with you."


    Monica said, "I''m a team with you, and then, I fight for you. Finally, I die. You win and become the sect leader. Is that what you mean? You come to negotiate with me because you have a brain bubble?"


    What to talk about, a shuttle of bullets can solve things, do not need to negotiate.


    It''s so violent!


    "Monica, we are a team. After killing Shen Qianshu, maybe you killed me or I killed you. It''s an unknown number, but if you help her, now Yeling is also there, you will die."


    Xueer''s words are obviously stirring up discord.


    Moxi said, "Monica is dying. Don''t provoke her. I won''t live alone if she''s dead. Before I die, I''ll pull you on your backs and fight for my sister. It''s as simple as that."


    Xueer is so angry that she smashes the horn!!!


    Shen Qianshu laughed, which was too... Fantastical.


    Everyone didn''t speak anymore, and it was quiet.

 Chapter 1099

    "Let''s go upstairs." Shen Qianshu said, "the terrain here is too low, and they don''t have enough ammunition to blow up here. They can snipe at us at any time on that tall building."


    "OK!"


    Four people went upstairs. The building was not high, and it was as high as the opposite one. Several people went to the roof. Monica and Moxi also prepared the way to retreat. After going to the roof, several people changed their ideas of ambush and ran all the way to the depths of the ruined city along the roof.


    They stopped guarding and led them to catch up.


    Xueer said, "Mengqi, you shoot!"


    Mingming is within range. Why don''t you open your mouth? As soon as his voice falls, Meng Qi pulls the trigger. Ye Ling''s back seems to have eyes, and he instantly pours down Shen Qianshu.


    The bullet flew over the two people and hit the wall of a building. Yeling looked back coldly at the direction of the bullet. Mengqi saw Yeling''s eyes from the sniper mirror.


    Cold and cruel.


    Meng Qi''s heart ached.


    Brother!


    Why did you come?


    "Empty, shoot a second shot!" Xueer said that she was also observing.


    Yeling got up, pulled Shen Qianshu up, ran forward, and soon left Meng Qi''s sight. Xue ER was furious, "chase!"


    Meng Qi got up and picked up the sniper gun. He, Aibo and Beckett also chased him.


    There is only one bullet left.


    Yeling, Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi ran on the roof. They chased downstairs. Shen Qianshu suddenly still dropped a grenade.


    Xueer said, "get down, grenade!"


    The explosion raised, and everyone was lying on the ground, with dust splashing, all covered with soil. Yeling looked back at Shen Qianshu, shocked, and the girl could already judge the wartime situation by herself.


    Several people were lying on the roof of a small high-rise building and suddenly shot at the chaser.


    They were smart. They didn''t run on the road and hid on the other side of the building. They shot so hard that they were forced into the building and injured two people, but no one died.


    AI Bo shot at the roof of the building and strafed frantically. Yeling team quickly evacuated and changed the location. Several people jumped downstairs, ran across the road and hid on the other side. As soon as they found them, they began to exchange fire.


    It was all close fire, and MoSi''s sniper gun killed a girl.


    There are only nine people left.


    The number of people has decreased again.


    Xue''er cursed and picked up all the equipment on the body. She stretched out her hand to cover the eyes of the body, "don''t worry, I will revenge you."


    Monitoring room.


    Black rose looked at the battle, her face dark and unclear. Although Shen Qianshu was protected, her strength was not weak. Monica and Moxi were ready to sacrifice.


    As long as Xueer''s team is dead, Meng Qi''s team will evacuate.


    Then there is a good play.


    The descendants of Fang Hongxiu and an Feier.


    The cycle of history.


    The last time there were two sect leaders, this time alone, it can''t happen again.


    Another girl died.


    There are only three girls and five teenagers left.


    Shen Qianshu''s team was unharmed and braver as the war progressed. Four vs eight, they were not afraid at all.


    In the ruins of the city, Xueer and others dare not chase. Shen Qianshu, Monica, Moxi and Yeling entered the tallest building. This is the place where they came to sweep for the first time.


    All the way up to the top floor.


    "Qianshu, come here!" Yeling said in a deep voice.


    They didn''t dare to catch up and took some time for them. Yeling held Shen Qianshu''s hand and looked at her watch, which showed the countdown, "can''t you take it off?"

 Chapter 1100

    Shen Qianshu said, "no!"


    I don''t know how they put them on. Anyway, they can''t take them off. Yeling looked at the watch carefully. Monica said, "don''t make a wrong idea. They are all watching the monitoring."


    "May not be able to see very carefully." Ye Ling said, "in addition to controlling you, this watch also has a function of displaying the position. When a person dies, the red dot on the monitoring disappears. There is only one camera here."


    He looked up at the camera above.


    "Apart from this camera, there is no other monitoring."


    Monica said, "but the watch can''t be untied, otherwise they can control the watch explosion."


    "Master switch, in the map." Ye Ling said, "if I guess correctly, the main switch is in the map, otherwise I can''t explain why my mother and Fang Hongxiu passed the examination together."


    Black rose should have a secondary switch.


    Yeling said, "a tunnel has been built outside the high wall and several tons of explosives have been buried to blow this place to the ground. Why? Have you ever thought about it? Since they can control you with their watches, why should they blow this place to the ground? What are they afraid of?"


    Monica and Moxi look at each other.


    Shen Qianshu jumped up and smashed the camera above.


    In the surveillance room, a picture darkened, and black rose said, "stupid, smashing a camera, what can change?"


    Nothing can be changed.


    Yeling pulled Shen Qianshu for a moment and asked her to sit down, "if I guessed right, it was black rose''s own decision, in order to prevent me from coming to the rescue, but also to prevent someone from finding the main switch and lifting the danger, so she had to bury a few tons of explosives."


    Moxi said, "if you can find the switch, everyone can survive?"


    "That''s right." Ye Ling said.


    Monica thinks this thing is a little weird and reasonable. Black Rose wants Shen Qianshu to win alone, treats Shen Qianshu as a puppet, and the rest of them will die in the map.


    But what if they found the switch and a group of people survived?


    She won''t allow it, so there must be other ways.


    Shen Qianshu said, "in previous years, no one thought there would be a control switch here. Everyone felt that once they entered the map, they would fight to the death, and everyone wanted to live, so the goal was human life, not self-help."


    She paused and thought of a line of words left by Fang Hongxiu in the tree.


    Fang Hongxiu came here for a visit.


    Shen Qianshu''s spirit flashed, "the core of the selection of black rose is... Self rescue?"


    Monica has been too lazy to think about these things, subconsciously looking at Moxi.


    Moxi said, "self rescue... Killing the enemy is also self rescue, saving the partner is also self rescue. If the definition of self rescue is... Saving the partner? In those years, both of them survived, indicating that they realized the real purpose of selection."


    Only in this way can it make sense.


    If so, black rose is really playing a game of chess.


    The core of self-help should conflict with the interests of black rose now. If she is a puppet.


    Yeling asked, "do you find any strange places in the map?"


    Monica shook her head. She never cared.


    Only concerned about ammunition, equipment, how to kill, how to escape, subconsciously looked at Moxi, Moxi thought, "no wonder they want to give us three days to be familiar with the map, it turned out to mean this, but I didn''t find anything strange."

 Chapter 1101

    Moxi spread out the map and put it on the ground.


    Whether it''s a ruined city, a jungle or a subway station, all the maps have been drawn. Yeling looked at the map carefully. Shen Qianshu said, "since it''s a control switch, it should be placed in a hidden place?"


    Moxi said, "it''s possible."


    Shen Qianshu thought of the tunnel, where so many people died. It was hidden enough, but if it was there, it would be enough. It must not be, otherwise there would not be so many bones.


    "I''ll look at the map first. You mainly look at them."


    ¡­¡­


    Jack and Mu yuan have converged. Only the two of them are in the town. The town was requisitioned by black rose, and they have also given the town a rich life. Although the hegemony is a little bit, the town used to be very poor, but now it can be rich. Thanks to black rose, many people are also very confidential to black rose, and it is difficult for outsiders to integrate into the town.


    Jack said, "this town is also protected by the local government. I also see some interesting things. Every four years, there will be a big explosion in the desert here. After the big explosion, it will be rebuilt again and again. What do you think?"


    "The selection of black rose is once every four years, but why did it explode? Mu yuan frowned slightly and didn''t understand a little." we must have missed something. A Ling has entered, which is too dangerous. "


    Jack said, "we cooperate well. At the location of black rose, fortunately, black rose has no doubt now. Her selection is a massacre mode, and I want to bring them to a nest. So, calm down, take this town as the center, and continue to talk with the boy. He should know where it is."


    While talking, suddenly a pickup truck came. The pickup truck was fully armed and had a machine gun. Behind it stood five people, all fully equipped. All the men wrapped their heads in one color and showed only a pair of eyes.


    The car stopped in the center of the town, and a man jumped down and grabbed a passing man as if asking something.


    Jack and Mu yuan looked at each other, picked up their equipment and left the hotel.


    The two of them walked to the top of the building.


    If not surprisingly, they should be strangers in the town.


    This town is almost isolated from the world. Except for the local people, there are few strangers in the nearby situation. After Yeling enters, black rose is afraid that Yeling will be picked up, so it is necessary to exclude all suspicious people in the town.


    The two men got on the roof and began to flee.


    Black is the best cover color.


    As soon as they fled, this group of people came to the hotel and really came to find them.


    In the absence of people, those people cursed and walked out.


    Mu Yuan said, "I have a way."


    Jack said, "I thought of it, too."


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, the town returned to calm. Several men jumped into the pickup truck, and the driver drove away. They didn''t find anyone, so it was time to go back. Mu yuan and Jack had mixed in.


    Jack and Mu yuan both wore beautiful pupils to hide their eye color. It is necessary to work abroad, just to protect their skin color and eye color.


    The pickup truck passed the town and sped away to a place one kilometer away.


    ¡­¡­


    In the desert.


    Yeling studied the whole map thoroughly and circled several places. "Let''s go to these places and check them. We are divided into two groups. Qianshu and I are in a group, and you two are in a group. After checking, come back here."

 Chapter 1102

    "Good!" Monica and Moxi nodded. They divided the equipment equally and acted separately.


    Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu go to the left, and Monica and Moxi go to the right, which also disrupts Xueer''s combat deployment. For a moment, they don''t understand what they are doing. Xueer''s team is only three people left.


    The controller is very important. It must be hidden in a relatively hidden place.


    "Sir, what if we guessed wrong?" Shen Qianshu asked anxiously, what if there is no controller in the map at all? If there is no controller, all they do is a waste of time.


    Ye Ling said, "there are 32 hours left in the countdown. We have 20 hours to look for it. If it''s wrong, there are still 12 hours to solve them."


    In Yeling''s view, it seems to be a very simple thing to solve them.


    Shen Qianshu believed him inexplicably.


    Believe that Yeling can lead her to victory, and believe that Yeling can make them all survive.


    In the monitoring room.


    Moore frowned. "What are they doing?"


    Originally, there were insufficient staff, so they separated.


    They can''t be heard in the monitoring room, but their every move can be monitored. Someone can read lips and record every word they don''t say, but not every picture can be monitored.


    Not every sentence can be recorded in a standard way.


    Black Rose put her hands in front of the console, squinted and looked at them. She also had a question in her heart, what are they doing? What are they doing? Why separate?


    Monica and Moxi blew up the line, and the whole city was dark.


    Yeling and Shen Qianshu went to the power station first, and all of them were destroyed. Yeling observed the whole circuit and frowned slightly, "check around, and be careful not to let people come near."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yeling climbed up the ruins to check the lines in the power station.


    The line has long been blown up. What should we do to check the line?


    "Sir, can you still be an electrician?"


    God, apart from having children, what else can''t you do?


    Shen Qianshu lies down and gives the sniper gun to Moxi. They are short guns and can only be observed with binoculars. Xue''er and Meng Qi also see that they are separated. Xue''er takes people to chase Monica and Moxi.


    Mengqi team volunteered to snipe Shen Qianshu and Yeling.


    Yeling is welding the circuit.


    Although it was blown up here, the tools were still there. Although Shen Qianshu didn''t understand what he was doing, he concentrated on guarding him. Mengqi team bent over and slowly approached the power station.


    Abnesti said, "what are they doing?"


    As NPC, their role is to make it more difficult for girls. It is their responsibility to kill them. This is their first time to participate in the selection of black rose. This time, a teenager died, and the rest were taken away because they lost their fighting ability due to serious injury.


    Beckett said, "why did you run to the power station?"


    They dare not get too close. The power station is a relatively closed space. Mengqi Snipes at it from a high place. Aibo said, "let''s go in and have a look?"


    Meng Qi said, "no hurry."


    Shen Qianshu saw Meng Qi.


    "Sir, it''s Mengqi team, five people. They''re 800 meters away, and they didn''t come. No matter what you''re doing, you should hurry up." Shen Qianshu said, if you don''t hurry up, it won''t be fun.


    "Well." Yeling doesn''t talk much, and has been welding circuits.


    The complicated circuit was in his hands, as if it were in order.

 Chapter 1103

    In an hour.


    The whole ruined city called.


    When the light came on, Monica and Moxi were stunned. They all blew up the power station, and the circuit should be damaged. Why can they call?


    The light on the top of the head flashed, and the bulb seemed to be in a short circuit. After a while, the bulb burst, and the street lights lit up during the day. Monica approached the side and pressed the switch.


    Turn on the light, turn off the light


    The whole city is bright.


    "What is Miss Fu doing?"


    Monica, you don''t know, and I certainly don''t know.


    Shen Qianshu''s worship of the night mausoleum fell to the ground.


    "Sir, you are too good." Shen Qianshu said, this is a miracle, a very magical miracle.


    Yeling said, "it''s nothing."


    "Why is the light on?"


    "It''s the countdown. Everyone is in the ruined city. When the lights are on, I have my own discretion. Come with me." Yeling said faintly, "where is Meng Qi?"


    Shen Qianshu pointed to a place and gave him the telescope.


    Yeling took the telescope, looked for a moment, took the M4, and fired three shots directly in the direction of Meng Qi. Meng Qi, Aibo and others hurriedly sought cover to avoid being hit by bullets.


    I thought I was going to face a tough battle. Who knows, after three shots, nothing happened.


    Mengqi observed the position of the three guns.


    armistice?


    This is a signal.


    There are only thirty-two hours left. At this time, there is a truce. What are they going to do?


    "Go, follow up. Don''t shoot without my order." Meng Qi said.


    "Good!"


    Meng Qi is very intimidating, and the team members listen to her.


    Yeling and Shen Qianshu stepped on several places circled on the map and found nothing special. Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, if it is a control switch, it should not be as small as a switch controller?"


    : "No." Yeling said that such a complex circuit control, to be able to receive the signals sent by all watches, must not be small, and must be in the central area, not in the jungle.


    At first, he didn''t plan to go to the jungle.


    Must be in the ruins of the city.


    "Where is that?" Yeling pointed to a place and asked.


    Shen Qianshu took the map, "it''s a museum."


    "Go and have a look."


    They have seen the points circled on the map. Monica and Moxi are on the other side. They entered the museum, which is well preserved. Shen Qianshu came last time during the day.


    This museum is different from ordinary museums.


    Inside is the history of black rose.


    Last time, Monica, Moxi and Shen Qianshu hurried around. In the glass safe, there were samples of bloodthirsty roses, the history of black roses, and some technical models.


    Even a model of a giant ship.


    Monitoring room.


    Moore frowned. "They''re in the museum."


    "Calm down!"


    In the museum.


    Yeling looked at the simple furnishings and frowned slightly. The Museum of black rose is to let people know the history of black rose. It can''t be so simple. The wall is empty, and there is nothing.


    Shen Qianshu saw a blood red rose in the museum, blooming like flowers. Last time they came and went in a hurry, no one noticed that such bright flowers were blooming in the desert?


    "Desert rose is not so bright in color. Besides, it can''t be preserved for so long. It may be a simulated flower." Yeling said faintly.

 Chapter 1104

    Shen Qianshu nodded and couldn''t help touching, "it''s very beautiful."


    She hasn''t seen flowers for a long time.


    "Wait, don''t touch!"


    As Ye Ling''s voice fell, Shen Qianshu had touched it. It was indeed a simulated flower, but the touch was very hard. It seemed that a silver needle shot out of the center of the rose and pierced Shen Qianshu''s finger.


    A drop of blood fell on the imitation rose.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned.


    Forgetting her action for a moment, Yeling pulled her away. Just about to say something, suddenly the whole museum changed. Oh, no, the whole ruined city changed into a holographic image.


    Monica, Moxi, Xueer and others see a completed city in front of them.


    In the city, in the holographic image, it is an ordinary and prosperous city.


    The only difference is that there are few residents in this city. Most of them wear white coats. There are few people on the streets. Most of them are in high-rise buildings.


    On the TV of the building, scientific and technological achievements are broadcast, and trams crisscross the city.


    In addition to men and women in white coats, that is, men and women in full arms, there are no children or old people in the city, all of whom are young or young, very prosperous.


    In the holographic image, the model of the city is similar to the ruins city, but there are three more tall buildings than the ruins city.


    Monica and Moxi saw such a miracle for the first time.


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and suddenly slid gently, just like a screen. The holographic image slid and flipped over, and another kind of mirror appeared, as if it reflected a real time.


    Monica raised her hand and kept sliding in the holographic image, and suddenly saw a huge ocean.


    Deep in the ocean, there is a huge ship.


    The effect inside the ship is similar to that of holographic images.


    "Where is this?" Monica narrowed her eyes. Where is this? What are they doing? Where is it?


    Xueer and others also found this scene, and their hands kept sliding.


    "Look, black rose." Moxi said that they saw black rose in a monitoring room, and Moore was beside her, looking at them in shock. That scene was very realistic.


    Monica asked, "master?"


    Black Rose snapped, "what are you doing?"


    Moxi raised her eyebrows and pulled Monica slightly. "Master, what''s the matter? Why has the whole city become holographic? Are you real?"


    Black rose was expressionless. Moore said, "it is the blood of the sect leader that opens the connection between the selection site and the headquarters. Each of us will be mapped in the whole holographic image."


    "Black technology."


    "Black technology!"


    Monica''s tone is simply added three exclamation points behind!!!


    In other words, the scenes presented today are all true. Is this the headquarters of black rose?


    The people in this city are all black rose people. It seems to be an isolated place, and the technology is very developed. Monica thought to herself, can she see the specific location?


    Black Rose said, "you guys have a mission, go to the museum immediately, destroy the switch, turn off the holographic image, with Shen Qianshu''s blood, you can turn it off, immediately, immediately!"


    Monica and Moxi look at each other.


    Go to the museum quickly.


    They can receive orders, and Xueer and others must also receive orders.


    In the museum.


    In the holographic Museum, everyone''s pictures have also changed, not just some dead objects of furnishings. Every session of black rose has images. The first session of black rose is a black girl, only photos.

 Chapter 1105

    She is very beautiful, has a good figure and looks very imposing.


    Her experience and her selection are all recorded one by one.


    Shen Qianshu did not hesitate to cross the rest of the black roses and saw Fang Hongxiu and an Feier. It was the first time she saw Fang Hongxiu in the activity. It was an image.


    The girl, Fang Hongxiu, looks seventeen or eighteen years old.


    The girl Fang Hongxiu has a slender figure, bright teeth, and is very cold. She is not as bright as Shen Qianshu, and her temperament is very cold. She looks like a girl who doesn''t laugh.


    She is wearing a military uniform, which is a training video.


    Heroic, as cold as ice.


    There is nothing similar with Shen Qianshu in her body.


    For Shen Qianshu, it is very vivid.


    "Mom..."


    Yell at a girl who seems to be younger than her mother. There is no sense of conflict at all.


    Next, there is another recording video. In the video, Fang Hongxiu and two girls are talking about things. They are today''s Black Rose Yang Ping and young Ann Feier.


    At that time, an fei''er had a ruddy face and was very healthy. She couldn''t see any mental illness at all. The three girls had very different temperaments. Fang Hongxiu was as cold as ice, Yang Ping was smart and dignified, and an fei''er was like a fairy.


    Get along well.


    Yeling''s eyes fell on an fei''er. What he saw was a recorded video of an fei''er.


    Ann Feier in the record was very hard-working during training, very neat and clean, but she was also a killer who killed decisively. She was different from everyone. She was like a fairy, liked to wear long skirts, and hated that the military uniform was not very beautiful. She changed the military uniform into mini pants. She was pointed at and scolded by the instructor, and Fang Hongxiu helped her carry the pot. She lay on Fang Hongxiu''s back, laughing triumphantly and high spirited.


    That year, her smile was very bright.


    be light of heart from care.


    Just a beautiful, a little bit neat, and a very qualified agent.


    Yeling''s eyes were slightly sour, and his heart swelled badly. His impression of his mother was gloomy, crazy, cruel, and always abusing him. And an Feier in the record was obviously two people, and their faces had changed.


    Here''s an fei''er, a real an fei''er. She hasn''t been extreme to cosmetic surgery. Her appearance is more beautiful and bright than that after cosmetic surgery. Her face is full of collagen.


    Mom


    If only his mother was a girl''s mother.


    Then his childhood should be very happy.


    Later, what happened, so that a person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    If you love someone wrong, is the ending so cruel?


    Shen Qianshu touched his wet eyes, pointed to Fang Hongxiu and said, "Sir, look, is that my mother, cow?"


    Yeling looked at anfier. "That''s my mother."


    They didn''t expect to see their mother in this way.


    They have never seen each other before.


    Ye Ling''s hatred for an fei''er has slowly changed after the truth of bloodthirsty rose. His emotion for an fei''er is very complex. In addition to hate, there is also love. He once hated her why he threw himself into the night home.


    Also hate her, abuse yourself.


    But when he was young, he once secretly thought how wonderful it would be if his mother could love him.


    As long as you give him a little love, he won''t hate her anymore.


    Shen Qianshu looked at Fang Hongxiu and an Feier, Yi, scratched his head, "in terms of temperament, I think my mother should be your mother, and your mother should be my mother."

 Chapter 1106

    That''s reasonable.


    Obviously, she is a fairy, and the night mausoleum is as cold as ice.


    It doesn''t fit the script at all.


    Shen Qianshu thought, "Oh, your temperament is so similar to my mother, she will like you."


    "Your temperament is very similar to my mother. She should also like you."


    Shen Qianshu said, "that''s necessary. After all, I''m loved by everyone, OK?"


    Every sect leader has his own record of growth. Finally, there is a video of their selection. Before participating in the selection, Yang Ping, Fang Hongxiu and an Feier get together.


    The three discussed that if they want to participate in the competition, they must rush over with one heart and one mind.


    It can be seen from the video that Yang Ping and Fang Hongxiu have been at odds.


    Finally, there was no Yang Ping in the selection.


    In the video, how did Fang Hongxiu win the game without an Feier? The final picture is Fang Hongxiu standing in front of the high wall with an Feier on his back. The high wall is like a gate, slowly opening.


    Fang Hongxiu walked out of the gate with an Feier on his back.


    Since then, there have been two sect masters of black rose.


    Later, due to the systematic judgment and the decision of the elders, Fang Hongxiu was slightly better and became the sect leader, and an Feier became the heir. The relationship between the two has always been very close.


    Shen Qianshu said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t tell us how to win."


    Yeling looked at all the things in the museum, including the guns they used in their selection at that time, and the clothes of the sect leader, all of which were presented by holographic images.


    It''s like a large museum.


    There are treasures everywhere.


    "Sir, someone is coming." Shen Qianshu said that Meng Qi and others stepped into the museum. Yeling pulled Shen Qianshu aside. Meng Qi shouted, "brother!"


    Xueer and others came quickly, and Monica and Moxi also came.


    "What a coincidence, everyone is here."


    Monica smiled and shot suddenly. Xueer, Mengqi and others sought local cover. The virtual image and the real world were intertwined, like a farce, and increased many dangers.


    Xue''er and others were embarrassed to hide from bullets. Meng Qi and others also shot at Yeling and Shen Qianshu. The two sides surrounded the museum and engaged in a scuffle. The scene was very chaotic.


    It was all gunfire.


    Moxi and Shen Qianshu began to suppress fire, letting Monica and Yeling kill the enemy, and the sound of the broadcast continued to smell.


    Only Xueer, Mengqi, Aibo and Beckett are left.


    There are only four people left.


    Shen Qianshu''s small team, all of them.


    In terms of momentum, it has overwhelmed them.


    In the holographic image, the video of successive door owners is played repeatedly. Each door owner is as beautiful as a flower, young and beautiful, and has its own characteristics. Xueer has an injured arm and is hiding from dealing with the wound.


    Moxi said, "Xueer, what''s the advantage of being a sect leader? Take a look at our sect leader. Which one has lived a long life?"


    Xueer clenched her teeth, hid aside and didn''t speak.


    AI Bo''s bullets were gone. Beckett gave them to AI Bo, but Shen Qianshu had enough ammunition.


    Shen Qianshu said, "the sect leader doesn''t live long. Don''t argue. Give it to me. How? I''m not afraid of short life."


    Xueer said, "shut up!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "come out, I promise you, I won''t kill you. The selection of black rose is not killing each other. I can say it, and I can do it. As long as you lose all your ammunition, I won''t kill you. Monica and Moxi won''t kill you."

 Chapter 1107

    Xue ER was angry, "don''t try to cheat me."


    "I don''t lie." Shen Qianshu said, "our family has a good tradition and never deceives."


    Xueer didn''t listen to her at all.


    Black rose suddenly appeared in the holographic image, "what are you doing? There are thirty hours left. Are you chatting?"


    Shen Qianshu looked like you were making a fuss. "Thirty hours, there''s plenty of time. Let''s talk about what happened. Alas, I just saw your appearance as a girl. The thief is good-looking. How can you make yourself so ugly? Ah, time is really a pig killing knife."


    Everyone, "..."


    She sighed and added, "my mother is still as good-looking and blessed by God. At your age, she is as fresh and tender as a girl protected by my father. If my mother wakes up, I can''t shout her out. Maybe she looks younger than me."


    ¡­¡­


    Black rose could not wait to reach into the screen and strangle Shen Qianshu.


    "Turn off holographic influence!" Black Rose snapped, "Monica, Moxi, what are you doing!"


    Yeling stood in front of the rose without expression.


    "Sect leader, I can''t beat him." Monica raised her wrapped arm several times, bleeding, very terrifying, "I''m about to lose one arm, not his opponent."


    Moxi said, "yes, if Shen Qianshu is alone, we are still sure. With one more person, we are not rivals."


    The two were selling miserably, and Meng Qi, AI Bo and others were silent in another corner.


    Xueer was injured.


    In the museum, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Congratulations, you passed the black rose selection!"


    Everyone, "..."


    "What the hell?"


    "What the hell?"


    "What is this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was confused. The watches on their wrists instantly fell off. As soon as the watches fell off, Yeling threw them out at the first time. Just in case, Monica, Moxi and Mengqi also threw them out.


    Xueer also looks confused. What''s the situation?


    Four people passed?


    ¡­¡­


    What the hell?


    Is the black rose teasing us?


    Xue''er also slowly came out of the corner, facing Shen Qianshu, Monica and Moxi with a confused face. Now that they have passed, it means that they are not in danger and do not need to fight anymore.


    "Is this a trap?" Moxi said.


    Rao is a very clever Moxi, who is also confused at the moment.


    Monica points to Xueer, "you... Are very lucky. Lie down and win."


    Xueer, "ha ha!"


    She was the conductor in the whole process and won.


    Monica said, "don''t disagree, you really won."


    Xue''er was too lazy to talk to her. Several people looked at the holographic image at the same time, and black rose was angry, "this doesn''t count, this doesn''t count, this is an accident, an accident!"


    In the holographic image, a woman in a white coat comes out.


    Delicate eyebrows and eyes, Wen Erya.


    "Acting sect leader, this is the rule of black rose." The woman said faintly.


    Black Rose said, "every black rose competition, we have to fight to the end, only one person left, how can this count?"


    The woman said, "you''re right. Every black rose has to fight to the end until there is only one person left, but the successor is different. Who is the first to touch the hidden hologram in the selection of heirs? Even if all the members pass, the surviving ones will have a second round of assessment, which is the advantage of heirs.


    *


    Live broadcast at 7 p.m. tonight, let''s see each other.


    We still have 30000 or 40000 updates today. I''ll continue to refuel.


    Girls, please ask for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1108

    Black Rose''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and the woman''s eyebrows and eyes were indifferent and very peaceful. "Hello, two young sect leaders, I''m a technician of Black Rose''s security department. My name is Bai. Congratulations on passing the first level."


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless, and there was no fluctuation in his heart for this congratulations. In order to brush a good impression, Shen Qianshu gently smiled, "Hello, sister Bai!"


    Miss Bai said, "five people passed this assessment. Monica, Moxi, two young sect leaders, and Xueer, there will be a plane to take you to the second level, the second level of black rose. I''m looking forward to your performance."


    "Wait a minute..." Shen Qianshu was extremely, "isn''t this the end? Why is there a second level?"


    Miss Bai said, "if there is no heir, when there is only one person left in the first level, it is over. Now, the plan has changed."


    Monica said, "how wayward!"


    Yeling said, "what is the second level?"


    Miss Bai said, "the second level is very simple."


    Black Rose angrily patted the table, "white girl, I''m in charge of the selection of black rose. Don''t take over."


    Miss Bai turned around. She was thin and Oriental, and her side face was gentle and distant. "Yang Ping, let me remind you that you are just the acting sect leader, and you have no right to order me."


    Black Rose said, "what do the elders mean?"


    Miss Bai said, "I represent the elders. The plane has left for the town in two hours. Send five of them to the plane. You have no right to interfere in the next thing."


    The woman disappeared on the holographic screen, and black rose''s face became extremely ugly. She didn''t expect that the successor''s advantage was to turn on the holographic image. In those days, Fang Hongxiu and an Feier didn''t pass so well.


    Shen Qianshu snapped his fingers and looked at black rose, "don''t you congratulate me? I passed the test. I took another big step away from your puppet. You should congratulate me."


    Black Rose''s face was extremely ugly. She smiled coldly, "you should also have the ability to get out of this desert."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    There are eight people in the map.


    The figure of black rose did not disappear from the holographic image. She said in a deep voice, "send my order and do it!"


    Moore went out and disappeared in the holographic image. Xueer couldn''t help asking, "sect leader, what are you going to do? Are you going to kill us? We have passed the selection, and you can''t kill us."


    Black Rose said, "your life is bad, so you can only be buried with Shen Qianshu."


    "Why?" Xue Er couldn''t help asking.


    Black rose looked at them indifferently.


    Shen Qianshu said, "it''s very simple. If she''s a puppet, she''s no longer qualified to intervene in the next selection. Naturally, it''s to get rid of me so as not to feed the tiger. Am I right?"


    Moxi said, "what''s the significance of holding a selection? You ordered us to make sure that Shen Qianshu won the selection."


    "If you want to blame, blame Shen Qianshu for opening the holographic image and alerting the headquarters." Black Rose said, "I thought this selection could be monitored in the whole process according to my intention. It seems that I can''t do it."


    She has controlled the whole selection screen. The screen passed to the elders has also been processed. In the end, only Shen Qianshu must win. But the holographic image is turned on, and she can directly talk to the headquarters. Miss Bai came forward and took control of her.


    If she can''t dominate the selection, she can''t make Shen Qianshu survive.

 Chapter 1109

    "Go!" Yeling took Shen Qianshu''s hand and walked outside the museum. Monica, Moxi and Mengqi followed them out. They got on the mountain bike and opened it to the high wall.


    Holographic images spread to the desert. They seem to be driving in a city, but in fact they are driving in the desert.


    "It''s too late." Black Rose smiled happily, "you will be blown to pieces."


    Shen Qianshu said, "you are hopeless."


    "Don''t worry, after you die, I will send Fang tea to reunite with you soon. You can tell her."


    Monica and Moxi were silent. They drove mountain bikes and quickly came to the high wall. They almost rushed over. The high wall slowly opened and the selection was over.


    Three mountain bikes kept running in the desert and turned on full speed. The yellow sand rolled up. Shen Qianshu pulled a scarf to cover his mouth and nose. Yeling drove at the fastest speed.


    Only 200 meters away from the high wall, black rose angrily asked, "Moore, why don''t you start!"


    Monica, Shen Qianshu and others seem to see hope and rush towards the high wall more and more quickly.


    "Moore!"


    The voice of black rose is very urgent.


    A hundred meters.


    Rushed out immediately!


    Fifty meters!


    Black rose, "Moore!"


    In the microphone, a smiling voice came, "Moore, your master is calling you. Why don''t you talk?"


    Mu yuan''s voice.


    Shen Qianshu clenched his fists with excitement, black rose widened her eyes, kept silent for a moment, and quickly left the monitoring room. The person was also an hour from the holographic image. The mountain bike rushed to the high wall, stopped, and several people jumped out of the high wall, stepped on a simple bridge, rolled into the desert, the bridge was raised, and the high wall was closed.


    be a survivor of a disaster.


    Shen Qianshu got up from the desert and saw a group of armed men coming, one AK in each hand, sweeping at them. Shen Qianshu was thrown into the desert by Yeling.


    Monica and Moxi lie down in the desert and fight back. Xue''er is shot in the calf and falls in the desert. Shen Qianshu leaves her nearest and extends his hand to her.


    "Come here!"


    Xue''er stared at Shen Qianshu''s hand.


    "Why are you stunned? The selection is over, and we are not the enemy." Shen Qianshu said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xue Er grasped her hand, Shen Qianshu pulled her back. The two sides had a gun battle in the desert. These people survived the selection and were all outstanding.


    Bullets flew, and the mountain bike was in the desert, driving towards them. Several men were sitting on the mountain bike, sweeping at them with guns. Mengqi almost stood in front of Yeling and helped him block the bullets, but Yeling kicked him away.


    "Get out!"


    "Brother!"


    Yeling frowned and looked at her coldly, "in this world, only Shen Qianshu is qualified to block bullets for me!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Wogou, why can you say a love word with life and death so heartbreaking?


    I won''t stop the bullet for you!


    Hum!


    Meng Qi gritted his teeth, fell on the ground and shot the last sniper bullet.


    Suddenly, the helicopter hovered, and Monica looked up, "lying trough, lying trough, lying trough, relatives!"


    Black eagle, the aircraft is impressively printed with the logo of delta Special Forces.


    Monica jumped up with excitement.


    Moxi pulled her down.


    On the Black Hawk helicopter, a rope was put down, and the delta Special Forces in combat uniforms fell from the sky, like dumplings, with amazing momentum. A total of seven people fell, and began to support them.

 Chapter 1110

    The war between the two sides turned around.


    The whole situation has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Black Rose''s people also seem to have received the order to retreat. They don''t love war and begin to flee in all directions. Monica and Moxi hold each other together. This is the most difficult time for them to be undercover.


    "I must ask Taylor to give me a raise when I go back!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu stood up, her legs still a little weak. She looked around. The desert was in a mess. The unattainable wall was far away from them. She finally got away from such a terrible place.


    Yeling stood not far from her and stretched out his hand.


    "Thousand trees..."


    Shen Qianshu turned his head, rushed over and hugged Yeling. Tears couldn''t help falling, "we survived."


    "Yes!"


    We all survived!


    At first, Shen Qianshu just held back his tears, but later he couldn''t help choking his voice, "Sir, my... My hands are covered with blood."


    I can''t wash it off for a lifetime.


    No matter forced, or whatever, the imprint that can''t be washed away in this life.


    Yeling hugged her, "it''s not your fault."


    She bit Ye Ling''s shoulder and felt a little helpless. "I never dared to think about it. When I picked up guns and trained, I knew that one day I would kill people. They were all children."


    "It''s not your fault."


    Shen Qianshu hugged him wrongfully, "I will not let children''s painting experience all this."


    "Good!"


    His voice is very low, which is the best tranquilizer for Shen Qianshu.


    Yeling said, "I promise you, I won''t let children''s painting experience all this."


    They are enough.


    Because of this fierce battle, Shen Qianshu''s injured arm, the wound cracked again, Yeling looked at her arm with a gloomy face, and suddenly pulled her arm, and the blood soaked the whole battle suit.


    Became another color.


    His eyes were full of pain, and his fingers shrunk slightly. Shen Qianshu looked down his eyes and waved hurriedly, "Sir, don''t feel sorry, I don''t feel pain, really."


    The joy of the rest of life after the disaster was stuffed with pain.


    Yeling looked up heavily, "there will be no next time!"


    His voice was cold and firm.


    Shen Qianshu raised her hand, gently stroked his face, padded her feet, and kissed him on the lip. When she looked at Yeling, her eyes were full of little stars, "Sir, you''re great. If it weren''t for you, we couldn''t leave here."


    Monica and Moxi feel the same way.


    When Yeling came, they reversed the situation.


    Otherwise, they will be here all the time, fighting until the last moment. Maybe they can''t win, and they will all be buried here in the end.


    Yeling said, "I said, no matter where you are, the ends of the earth, I will find you, no matter how long it takes, no matter how many mountains and rivers, mountains and seas, I will find you."


    "I believe!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir is the best!"


    Monica, "..."


    She admires her little sister for her ability to talk in love!


    Xueer was injured, and the first group returned to the town. The rest returned to the town by mountain bike. The two groups of people brought by Jack and Mu yuan were all in the town. The stronghold of black rose was destroyed, and the explosives were not handled, but the gunpowder was destroyed and could not be burned, so the explosives could only be handled slowly.


    "Miss Shen, very energetic." Mu Yuan said that he was wearing a combat suit, with handsome eyes and a row of big white teeth when he smiled, which made people feel good and liked it very much.

 Chapter 1111

    Shen Qianshu said, "TOEFL, TOEFL, it''s too timely for you to destroy the explosives."


    Mu Yuan said, "this is what we should do."


    There is a hospital in the town, and the wounded have been sent to the hospital to deal with the wound. Xue''er is going to have an operation. Shen Qianshu only needs a simple bandage. Yeling stays close to her. Meng Qi stands at the door of the hospital, looking pitiful and lonely like a door god.


    Shen Qianshu glanced at him and pulled Ye Ling''s sleeve. "Go and talk to Meng Qi."


    "There''s nothing to say." Yeling refused to talk with Meng Qi.


    Shen Qianshu said, "although he shot at me, not a single shot hit me, not even a scratch. His powerful sniper didn''t hit a bullet with his sniper gun. Do you say... Did he really want to kill me?"


    Yeling was extremely cold and unmoved.


    Shen Qianshu sighed, "Sir, go ahead. He looks so poor, as if I bullied him. Talk to him. The doctor will bandage me and it will be fine in a moment."


    The doctor in the small hospital was disinfecting Shen Qianshu. She showed her teeth in pain. Yeling turned around, and Qianshu waved to him, with a gentle smiling face imprinted on his heart.


    Yeling pursed her lips and walked towards Meng Qi.


    Meng Qi looked like a good card in front of him. He bowed his head and listened to the training. He looked very clever. He couldn''t see a little rebellious, and his gloomy face turned into injustice.


    "Go home!" Ye Ling said.


    Meng Qi hesitated, and his feet shrank nervously together. He didn''t dare to raise his eyes and look at Yeling.


    Yeling said, "Luther is worried about you."


    "Brother, will you forgive me?"


    Yeling sneered, "what have you done to me?"


    Mengqi was silent, and Ye Ling said, "Luther has told me about you. Now, your task is over, and there is nothing for you next. Go back to Paris."


    "I want to stay with you." Mengqi said, "I want to protect you."


    "No!" Yeling glanced at him, "I want to protect someone. I won''t let you wander around her without caring for you."


    Mengqi instantly exploded, "brother, is she so important to you? Do you have to ignore your own life and death for her? If you are not lucky this time and touch holography, you can only live with him. Do you choose her, right?"


    "She is everything to me. I don''t choose her. Do I choose you?" Yeling looked at Meng Qi coldly, "when can you grow up? Don''t put some indifferent thoughts on unimportant people."


    "Is she everything to you?" Meng Qi was hit hard.


    He shouldn''t have helped Monica. He shouldn''t have helped them at the beginning... Mengqi was extremely wronged. He clearly helped Monica all the way, and he helped turn the situation around several times.


    Finally, he is the one who is wrong.


    Yeling looked at Meng Qi coldly, "Meng Qi, don''t think I don''t know. Your last bullet was left to Shen Qianshu!"


    Meng Qi''s face was pale, and he neither admitted nor denied it. He looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    "If you weren''t Luther''s adopted son, I would have shot you." Yeling said coldly, "don''t make me regret."


    Meng Qi''s strange possessiveness made him very uncomfortable, from small to large. Such strange possessiveness would only make people feel very disgusted.

 Chapter 1112

    "Go home!" Yeling said in a deep voice.


    Meng Qi looked at Ye Ling''s back wrongfully. No matter what he thought, at least, from beginning to end, he didn''t hit Shen Qianshu, brother, can''t you give me a good face?


    A good face is OK, and my requirements are not high.


    The boy stood lonely in the afterglow.


    Mu yuan came over and patted him on the shoulder. "Hey, little Mengqi, Luther misses you very much. It''s time for you to go home with him. Luther is ill and very ill, you know?"


    "Brother Xiaoyuan." Meng Qi raised his head in shock. "Is daddy sick?"


    "Yes, ill, cancer." Mu Yuan said, "it''s time for you to go to Paris to accompany him. Now Luther is in treatment and needs your company most. It''s useless for you to stay here."


    Meng Qi panicked.


    "Brother, does he know?"


    "I know it all, and of course your brother knows it." Mu Yuan said, "your brother''s affairs may be separated and lack of skills, so you should go back to be filial and take care of Luther instead of your brother. You can''t let his two children be away."


    Meng Qi looked at Yeling with nostalgia. His omnipotent brother in his eyes was standing in front of the hospital bed. He didn''t know what to say to Shen Qianshu. He looked cold as ice, and didn''t seem to like Shen Qianshu so much.


    Inexplicable grievances in his heart.


    Mu yuan thought, this child is really lack of love, so he won''t let go if he catches a little love. He is too obsessed, and he doesn''t understand what it is.


    "Will you always protect my brother?"


    "Of course."


    "Thank you, brother Xiaoyuan." Mengqi said, "I will be obedient."


    ¡­¡­


    Monica and Moxi... It should be said that Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu have completely changed their costumes and become their original masks. Xiao Qiao is radiant, youthful, and Xiao Jiu''s eyebrows and eyes are distant, beautiful and smart.


    Jack is a middle-aged major, but his ice blue eyes are real. Nothing is real from his hair to his toes.


    "Major, for the sake of our hard work, take a look at our true face." Little Joe is very curious about Jack. It''s really annoying to be so mysterious.


    High level is cool, and can be mysterious.


    "No." Jack refused. "This task is over. You can go back to New York."


    "It''s over. Isn''t there a second round?"


    "I have received the news that Yang Ping and black rose have fallen out. In recent years, she has been playing the name of black rose and using the power of black rose to do evil. Many cases have also been committed by Yang Ping. Moore was captured alive. She has escaped. The negotiation between white girl and the boss has been successful. We can no longer interfere in the internal affairs of black rose!"


    Xiao Qiao widened his eyes. "Is the negotiation successful? If it''s agreed, don''t negotiate terms with terrorists?"


    "...." Jack looked at Little Joe in a wordless way. "You''re working hard. You''ll run for president in the future. When you become president, hang these people up and fight."


    Xiao Qiao, "..."


    Major lengmian, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous.


    Xiao Jiu asked, "major, haven''t you always wanted to catch all the black roses?"


    "Now the order is very simple. After chasing Yang Ping, black rose will give us assistance. She has one-third of the power of black rose in her hand. It''s not easy to catch her."


    Xiao Jiu said, "I see."


    Little Qiao was very sorry, "I thought I could go to black rose and mix with a sect master."


    Jack said, "your identity has been exposed in the eyes of white girl."

 Chapter 1113

    "It''s impossible. Black rose doesn''t know our identity. How does white girl know?"


    "I don''t know." Jack said, "among the terms of the white girl''s negotiation, your life is still very valuable. Taylor chose to protect you."


    Xiao Jiu said, "Wow, I''m so moved."


    Monica, "Wow, I believe what I said!"


    If their lives were really so important, they would not be thrown to black rose as an undercover. In order to sneak into black rose, many people have been buried in Yang Ping''s hands in recent years.


    "When shall we leave?"


    "Tonight''s plane, you and the delta troops evacuate together."


    "Yes!" The two spoke in unison.


    Shen Qianshu bandaged the wound and walked out of the hospital. Yeling called aside and looked in her direction from time to time. He couldn''t leave his sight for a minute. He was extremely overbearing.


    Two girls came up.


    "Hey, little sister!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Wait... Who are you?


    The sound has changed. Monica''s voice is not so clear.


    The girl coming up, wearing the same color of combat clothes as the delta force, with bright epaulets and military ranks!!! Shen Qianshu, messy in the wind, pointed to their military uniforms.


    "How much is Taobao? I''ll buy it too."


    It''s really lifelike. I feel very stylish.


    Xiao Qiao, "..."


    Xiao Jiu, "..."


    If it weren''t for Little Joe''s distinctive hair, she really couldn''t recognize them. Their faces are much better than Monica and Moxi. They are obviously the same person, but their faces are different, and their temperament has also undergone earth shaking changes.


    Wearing battle clothes, I felt that both girls had become calm military sisters from their childhood.


    Very imposing!


    "We''re going to leave. Let''s say goodbye to you and get to know each other. It''s fate to meet each other. Remember to call my account with five billion yuan. If you don''t know your name, ask your husband." Xiao Qiao came to say goodbye and blackmail on the way.


    Shen Qianshu, "five billion?"


    "Send you out, five billion, you said it yourself."


    "You didn''t say you answered."


    "I answered in my heart."


    "The question is, is it because of Sir that we can come out?"


    "We have also been a thug for you for so long. It''s a friendship of life and death. You have to bargain for five billion yuan. It''s too emotional."


    "When talking about money, I don''t talk about feelings." Shen Qianshu looked at them vaguely. "Are you really soldiers?"


    "Do you want to see your ID?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "in fact, I don''t mind if you show it to me. Your officer is clearly so upright."


    "Because he is rich, we are poor." Moxi said.


    The afterglow of the sunset pulled the three shadows very long. This time, I don''t know when to meet again. Inexplicably, there was some sadness, and she was reluctant to leave them.


    They are awesome and interesting. Living with them is fresh and exciting every day. Shen Qianshu asked, "can we still meet?"


    Little Joe said, "goodbye."


    Xiao Jiu said, "it must be bad for you to see us. It''s better not to see us."


    Their identities also don''t allow them to have too much emotional contact with people outside the target character. It''s a pity. Shen Qianshu hugged them and sniffled.


    "I''m serious. Again, are you adults?"

 Chapter 1114

    "Xiao Jiu is an adult. He looks relatively small. You don''t believe him." Xiao Qiao said with a smile, "even if you are a minor, you still have to collect the money you should calculate. Remember to make money secretly."


    Three words do not leave money.


    Shen Qianshu said, "OK!"


    She can still afford five billion yen.


    "Moxi, Congratulations, you have fulfilled your dream."


    Xiao Jiu said, "my name is Xiao Jiu, Lu Xiao Jiu."


    She said that her dream was to be a soldier, and she had already achieved her wish.


    The two girls drifted away, turned around and waved to her. Xiao Qiao gave her a kiss, bowed his head and jumped into the helicopter. The plane left the town with the delta force and the two girls.


    Jack was still in the town. At the same time, Black Rose''s plane also landed in the town. A small helicopter, perhaps knowing that things had changed, white girl came to pick up people in person.


    White girl shook hands with Jack, "major, thank you for your cooperation."


    Jack nodded and said faintly, "I hope you can keep your promise."


    "Sure!" Miss Bai said, "Yang Ping has committed crimes everywhere under our banner. We will thoroughly investigate this matter and give you an account. Please rest assured."


    The white girl came alone, her eyes and eyebrows were kind, and she was wearing a simple dress. She was valiant and charming, which made people feel good. Compared with the gloomy black rose, she didn''t look like a member of the underworld at all.


    "Young sect leader, you are frightened!" Miss Bai was very respectful to Shen Qianshu. "We are devoted to scientific research, and we are particularly strict in internal affairs. Foreign affairs have always been entrusted to Yang Ping. I didn''t expect that she would cause so many things. Please don''t exclude us because of her actions."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t have a good impression on black rose people.


    Miss Bai said, "young sect leader..."


    "Don''t use honorific words and don''t call me little sect leader. Just call me Shen Qianshu. If you don''t like it, call me Sara."


    "OK, Qianshu." Miss Bai said, "please believe that we won''t be bad for you."


    "I''ve just experienced a big escape, and it''s hard for me to trust your guarantee."


    Yeling finished calling and came over. Seeing him, Miss Bai was slightly stunned, and her attitude was more respectful than Shen Qianshu, "young sect leader, I''ll pick you up."


    Yeling looked at Miss Bai coldly, and he said faintly, "I, Qianshu and Xueer have all passed the examination. You choose Xueer as the sect leader of black rose, and Qianshu and I give up. There is only one request. Don''t disturb our lives from now on."


    White girl smiled, "two young sect leaders, in fact, Xueer just gave up the sect leader election, so the choice of black rose sect leader must fall on you..."


    "Why, can''t you force it?" Yeling sneers.


    "No!" The white girl whispered, "no!"


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing, and no one would give in. Shen Qianshu wanted to say something, but it was not easy to speak.


    Miss Bai said, "two young sect leaders, to be honest, we really need a leader to clean up the rose gate. The original rose gate is not what it looks like today."


    "You have a sect leader. She is still alive, but she has become a living dead person. You must have a way to cure her."


    "Fang Hongxiu betrayed the rose gate because of her private affairs, and was already removed from the list."


    Shen Qianshu said, "my mother has been removed from the list, so I''m not the young sect leader."


    "You are!" The white girl said, "including your children."

 Chapter 1115

    Shen Qianshu''s face sank.


    Miss Bai said, "two young sect leaders, we are not monsters, and you don''t have to be so exclusive to us."


    "In my opinion, you are monsters. The outside world doesn''t give you that good reviews." Shen Qianshu said.


    "That''s Yang Ping ruining our reputation." Miss Bai said, "she lied to us and wanted to find a puppet, which was seen through by us recently, so when you selected, the headquarters was still powered off, and she wanted to be manipulative and control everything to get the outcome she wanted. Now the roses are indeed fragmented, and we have been in internal friction, and we need a respected sect leader."


    "It''s also good to be our sect leader. The real sect leader is different from Yang Ping. She has absolute authority in the rose sect. No matter whether she is convinced or not, she will obey the orders. It''s precisely because Yang Ping has always been the acting sect leader and can''t convince the public, so there has been constant internal fighting. Several forces have their own ideas and interests, so it has caused the mess of black rose now, and we need to clean up. Second, it''s us Master of the sect, clean up the interior. For Yang Ping, you can clean up the portal. "


    Miss Bai said, "please believe me. Using our internal forces to track Yang Ping is more effective than your cooperation with any department. Now that she''s running away, don''t you worry that she''s bad for your family? Fang Hongxiu has been asleep. If you''re my sect leader, give me an order, and I can give you the antidote, but if you''re not, unless you step on the rose gate, you won''t get the antidote."


    Yeling sneered, "if you ask for cooperation, you must have a begging attitude."


    Miss Bai followed suit like a stream, "sorry, young sect leader, I have no attitude. I just state a fact that the plane is waiting. You can discuss it with each other."


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Bai is knowledgeable and doesn''t press too hard.


    Shen Qianshu sat on the desert outside the town, watching the sun set inch by inch. Watching the sunset in the desert, it was very beautiful and tragic. Yeling stood beside her, and the two watched the sunset together.


    The twilight stretched their shadow very long.


    "I don''t want to go." Shen Qianshu said.


    Perhaps because of Yang Ping, they have never had a good impression on the rose gate, even very disgusted. They always feel that it is a place that eats people, and the previous sect leaders have not lived long.


    Ann Feier or Fang Hongxiu.


    It''s like being cursed.


    She just wants to go home, accompany her son, watch him grow up, be a jewelry designer, and devote all her time to her favorite career.


    In the future, I will watch children''s paintings fall in love, get married, have children, and enjoy grandchildren.


    Yeling was silent all the time. Miss Bai''s tone was not threatening, but her meaning was also very clear. If it weren''t for the sect leader, why should someone else do something.


    "Sir, why have you been silent?"


    Yeling said, "I''m thinking."


    "Thinking about what?"


    "Do you want to go?"


    Shen Qianshu raised his head and looked at her inconceivably, "is this a problem that needs to be considered?"


    Yeling nodded.


    Two people sit and stand, thinking in different directions, but they go the same way.


    "What are your concerns? Tell me?"


    "I think if we enter the rose door, maybe we can''t get out." Shen Qianshu said, "who knows if black rose and white girl are conspiring? If they get together?"

 Chapter 1116

    "No!" Yeling said, "if it is true, this play will cost too much."


    Yeling said, "our impressions of black rose basically come from legends. Few people really know the power of black rose, and few people can understand where black rose is powerful. You said, you don''t want children''s painting to experience all this, so... We''re going. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger. You also want your mother to wake up."


    Shen Qianshu slightly lay on his knees, Yeling squatted down and gently hugged her, "Qianshu, I will accompany you."


    No matter where you go, I will accompany you.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Miss Bai was looking at them. Thinking, a girl came over, "Miss Bai, the elder''s phone."


    Miss Bai answered the phone, "I''m dealing with it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The two young sect leaders are quite worried about us. I also think that maybe they are not sincere enough. Why not... Give her the antidote." Miss Bai said, "give her the antidote, and she should also know our sincerity."


    ¡­¡­


    "I can''t say who is the most suitable. Qianshu and Yeling are both suitable, but... Yeling inherited aunt an''s disease, and I''m afraid..." Miss Bai paused, "no, he can''t control the disease himself. What if he becomes crazy like his aunt in the future and his temperament changes greatly?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, I think Qianshu is more suitable." The white girl said, looking at the two people snuggling up in the desert, she smiled, "whoever you choose is the same, they... Don''t tell each other!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, it''s not a good thing." Miss Bai said, "elder, I''ll hang up first. Wait for my news."


    Miss Bai hung up.


    Mu yuan came from behind. He had arranged his team and left immediately. The next thing was for the local government to negotiate. Miss Bai smiled and greeted Mu yuan, "good afternoon, major!"


    "Good afternoon, Miss Bai. Your Chinese is very good."


    "Yes, two of our sect leaders speak Chinese, so many people in the Rose Gate speak Chinese well, and I also have half of Chinese descent." The white girl smiled and said.


    She has fair skin and a little freckle on the tip of her nose. She looks like a person who doesn''t see the sun all the year round.


    "Sorry to ask you a private question. Has your selection of black rose always been so cruel?" Mu yuan asked.


    "Yes!" Miss Bai said, "every four years."


    "Oh, just like the election of president, it keeps pace with the times."


    Miss Bai said, "no, we don''t mean to serve every four years, because the sect leader has been in office for a short time. If the sect leader has been in office, he will not be elected."


    "Oh, your sect leader, why didn''t you stay in office for a long time?" Mu yuan asked. He laughed innocuously, but the topic he asked was quite tricky and sharp.


    Miss Bai''s face remained unchanged. "Since Fang Hongxiu, the rose gate has been very volatile. We are divided into technical school, primitive school and radical school. The three forces have played a game. Fang Hongxiu''s betrayal of the rose gate has become the fuse of internal friction. After an Feier took over, because of emotional problems, he let go. There has been a problem inside us for so many years, so he was deceived by Yang Ping."


    Mu Yuan said, "Oh... What''s the annual salary of your sect leader? Such a dangerous profession."


    *


    Xiaoyuan is also a financial fan

 Chapter 1117

    Miss Bai showed her best self-restraint, "it''s very high. If the major is interested, if he has unloaded his military uniform, he can also take the exam."


    "Decline the invitation. The selection of the big escape mode is not suitable for a kind-hearted and soft man like me."


    Miss Bai said, "yes, we are too cruel. Thank you for your advice. We will improve in the future."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, this girl is a talent.


    Don''t be surprised. Technicians are usually curtilage women. Curtilage women who brush anime when they have time before they leave the gate. They are curtilage and girlish, at least that''s what he has seen.


    This technician''s sister is a general!


    Jack shouted in the distance, "Xiaoyuan, come here!"


    Mu yuan looked back, "I know."


    He said goodbye to Miss Bai with a smile and walked to Jack.


    Jakla pulled his skirt and brushed the dust off his hair with his fingers. "What did you say to her? It took so long."


    "Chat." Mu Yuan said, "our team will leave soon. When will you leave?"


    "Soon." He looked at the sky. After the sun set, it was still gray. He had not decided when to leave. He had to wait for mu yuan to leave, ''"what about you?"


    Mu Yuan said, "I''ll wait for a Ling''s decision."


    In the evening, the town is very quiet, and there are no children. Maybe the residents know that the town is not peaceful tonight, so there is nothing to walk around. Everything is so quiet.


    Jack said, "I... can''t bear to leave."


    Mu Yuan said, "then come back with me."


    "Family?"


    "You are not afraid of your father breaking your leg. I have no problem."


    Jack smiled and ticked on the tip of his nose, "I want to go back to Washington. I have to get the specific content of this negotiation, so that I can judge whether it is worth it or not and whether it needs to continue."


    "Well, it''s a pity that you can''t go home with me."


    "Yes, what a pity."


    Jack said faintly, "how about you, go back to the United States after typing the report?"


    "As a serving officer, it is inconvenient for me to leave the country." Mu Yuan said.


    Jack said, "I''ll miss you."


    "Is this being spoiled?"


    "No, this is a statement of fact."


    Mu Yuan said, "after I finish typing the report, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go to you."


    Jack stretched out his fist. "It''s a deal!"


    Mu yuan touched his fist with him, "OK, it''s a deal!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling came back from the desert. Miss Bai looked at them with a smile. Yeling said, "it''s up to us to decide who will be the sect leader or you to choose?"


    Miss Bai was stunned. She didn''t seem to think about it.


    "Do you want to skip the second level?"


    "Since Xueer can abstain, we can naturally abstain."


    Miss Bai said, "OK, I see. What is the result of your discussion?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "we take turns. Whoever is free will go. After all, we have children. There is always someone to take care of them and send them to school, isn''t there?"


    Miss Bai, "..."


    "Good!"


    This is very rogue.


    Mu yuan was not surprised to learn about Ye Ling''s decision. His team''s task was successfully completed, and he couldn''t stay in other countries for too long. He was leaving that night. Jack and Mu yuan walked together and went their separate ways at the airport.


    At Yeling, Shen Qianshu followed Miss Bai.


    Before boarding the plane, Yeling called Zhong ran, "go back to your country, I''ll deal with things, and go back to you immediately."

 Chapter 1118

    "Young and old, are you all right?"


    "Nothing!"


    Shen Qianshu and children''s painting video.


    "Baby ~ ~ ~ ~" she shouted at the children''s painting, almost shouting the wavy line. When the children''s painting saw her, tears almost gushed, "Mommy ~ ~ ~"


    "I miss you so much."


    "I miss you so much!"


    They almost spoke in unison, and Shen Qianshu''s eyes were a little red. "Mommy, are you okay? Are you hurt? When will you go home? I miss you."


    "When to go home is still uncertain. Don''t worry about me and daddy."


    "Where''s daddy?"


    Shen Qianshu turned the camera around. Yeling was talking to Zhong ran on the phone and explaining things. The children''s painting flat mouthed, "Mommy, did Daddy save you? Where are you? The sky is dark. You are not in the same hemisphere."


    "In Colombia, it was daddy who saved me. Is your daddy super powerful? He came to save me with colorful clouds on his feet and thousands of feet of gold. He is simply my hero."


    The child painted a fleshy little face and was very unhappy.


    He''s in a little mood.


    "Oh, baby, why are you unhappy?"


    "I''m very unhappy." Tong Hua said, "Mommy, I''m too young to be your hero. I''m so angry."


    When I grow up, I can also be your hero.


    "Oh, no, baby, when you grow up, you can be your wife''s heroes. Mommy''s heroes will want your daddy. It''s too crowded for you."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Too crowded?


    My heart''s broken!


    I must have picked it up.


    "Honey, how are you doing recently? Is there anyone bullying you? Hasn''t Daddy called you at all? Is he too disrespectful?"


    "I''m in the public house, and I was bullied. Mommy, Rose Daily actually bullied me, but I let my little uncle teach them a lesson, and let them go bankrupt. Hum, dare to bully me, and don''t want to live. Those little fools who made me green light recently praise me in a fancy way. They praise me every day for going on a hot search, and they don''t dare to provoke me at all. I''ll stop them all at once."


    Usually green light doesn''t give you any face.


    Oh, it should be said that green light has been fighting at the forefront of gossip, and no one will give face.


    Recently, after the bankruptcy of Rose Daily, green light really played the face of the traitors into the wood.


    "Wow, baby, you''re great." Shen Qianshu said, "is this kind of thing... Genetic?"


    It must not be inherited from her.


    She''s not so overbearing.


    The second master ran down from upstairs, "is it a sapling? Is it a sapling?"


    "Yes, Grandpa." Children''s painting has a light voice


    As soon as Gu Er ye saw his daughter, his eyes were moist. "Dad, I''m fine. Don''t worry. Yeling is super powerful. Without him to save me, I would die. The selection of black rose is too abnormal. I can only live alone. Fortunately, Yeling came, and I didn''t expect to see him here."


    Dad doesn''t think very well of his husband.


    If you don''t brush the sense of existence at this time, when will you brush it?


    Gu Erye said, "he really loves you deeply. If it''s OK, it''s OK. This thing should have been done by your brothers. I have to thank him well."


    Shen Qianshu said, "thanks for what, isn''t this what he should do?"


    Gu Erye said, "are you all right?"


    "We''re all right. Now we''re going to the rose gate, Dad..."


    "Don''t go, that place is too dangerous."

 Chapter 1119

    "No, we''re going. Dad, wait for me to get my mother''s antidote back. I''ll definitely wake my mother up. Don''t worry."


    Gu Erye gently shook his head, "it''s all fate. Dad has accepted his fate."


    "No, Dad, don''t persuade me. I won''t accept my fate. I will definitely get the antidote back."


    Tong Hua took his cell phone again. "Mommy, Mommy, you have to come back early. Hamburg and I are waiting for you at home. The rosary has been repaired, and we are waiting for you to come back."


    "Good!"


    Yeling came over, "it''s time to go."


    Shen Qianshu nodded, and the children''s painting exploded. "Daddy, hey, daddy, your cute son in the video, don''t you miss me? When you see me, give me a look and say a word with me."


    Yeling came over, and his handsome face appeared on Tong Hua''s mobile phone, "you should hang up."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    As soon as the cell phone went dark, he hung up first.


    Tong Hua felt very sad with a knowing blow.


    The second master silently his head.


    Grandson is so cute that he explodes.


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter left Colombia, then changed to a private plane, drove for nearly ten hours, arrived at an airport, and then got on the helicopter. Yeling and Shen Qianshu were at ease when they came.


    Soon, they came to a sea area, which was white. Today''s weather was not good, the visibility of the sea was not high, and the sea was calm.


    The helicopter hovered over the ocean without seeing an island.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What is this?


    A moment later, I saw a huge thing emerge from the sea, like a huge shark, emerging from the sea, and the sea was separated from the left and right, which was very shocking. Several people slid down the rope and entered the huge thing.


    This is a submarine.


    The ship is equipped with more than 50 people.


    The captain was a young man in his thirties. He said hello to Miss Bai, and then to Shen Qianshu and Yeling. The crew looked at them in all kinds of eyes, some exploring, some shocked, and some very happy.


    Yeling''s face was expressionless, and there was no fluctuation at all.


    Miss Bai said, "it''s coming soon. You can have a rest in twenty minutes."


    "No, not tired." Shen Qianshu said, "when I first took a submarine, I felt like a bumpkin."


    The space is not too narrow, and there is no unpleasant smell. There is harmony in the submarine. Miss Bai said, "this is our contact channel with the headquarters, which is relatively rare."


    She added, "you''ll get used to it."


    "One question, has Yang Ping ever been to the headquarters?"


    "No!" Miss Bai said, "acting as the sect leader, the only agents are foreign affairs and do not participate in internal affairs. 70% or 80% of the people in the rose sect have never been here."


    Such a place was revealed, which was devastating to them.


    "No wonder she desperately needs a puppet sect leader."


    Miss Bai said, "she thought too simply. Even if she found a puppet sect leader, she may not be able to control the whole rose sect. In those years, our unrest was mainly due to the previous two sect leaders..."


    She suddenly remembered that these two people were the blood of two sect leaders.


    "Personal problems!"


    Miss Bai didn''t hide it, and Shen Qianshu asked, "are you very disappointed with them?" ¡°


    "Yes!"


    Miss Bai said, "when the sect leader passed away, I was still a child. I was born here and grew up here since childhood. I have a lot of feelings for here. Hearing adults talk about them, I am very disappointed."

 Chapter 1120

    Ye Ling said, "no matter how disappointed you are, it''s also the sect leader you choose according to your own way."


    "Yes, so we accepted." White girl said, "accepted such an ending."


    A moment later, the captain''s voice came.


    "All the passengers fastened their seat belts and we landed."


    Shen Qianshu has always been wearing a seat belt. Is there anything else to say about landing? Isn''t the submarine always in the sea?


    The submarine seemed to hit, and they leaned forward slightly. Yeling stretched out his hand to protect her forehead. After a while, she stopped. Miss Bai untied her seat belt, "OK, come with me."


    The two left the submarine with Miss Bai and entered an undersea city!


    Shen Qianshu walked on the glass bridge and was amazed. In front of her was a very large undersea city. On the glass wall she was walking, with her feet on the glass, there was a shark swimming under her feet. The shark opened his eyes and looked at her curiously. Looking up, he could see some colorful fish. It was very beautiful. The undersea world was very clear, more beautiful than any undersea world she had ever seen.


    She is the one who will step empty and fall on the bottom of the sea.


    Rao is a night mausoleum with strong winds and waves, and he is also shocked.


    How did they build an undersea city under the sea?


    Miss Bai said, "two young sect masters, please follow me."


    In the city, there are many tall buildings. The tallest building, which is only 13 floors, is made of strange materials. It seems that it is not reinforced concrete. It looks like a 3D printing building, but it is very strong.


    In the city, people come and go, including shops, clothing stores, cinemas, an opera house and stadiums.


    A group of people in white coats passed by them and greeted Shen Qianshu and Yeling politely. Several of them were wearing glasses. Shen Qianshu excitedly held Yeling''s hand, "look at the old man with glasses, the Nobel Prize in physics the year before last, the woman, the Nobel Prize in Chemistry..."


    Lying in the trough, a group of school bullies get together.


    What about the agreed killer organization?


    Say good darkness, why casually see two Nobel Prize winners on the road!


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Can you take it easy.


    Also, when you are excited, can you pinch yourself.


    Why did you pinch me?


    I hurt, you know?


    "Sir, are they wearing masks and pretending to be particularly knowledgeable?" Shen Qianshu raised reasonable doubts.


    The white girl said, "Qianshu, it''s them."


    Shen Qianshu''s impression of the Rose Gate instantly went from hell to heaven. He felt that he had entered a great place, just like the state secret department, "how powerful!"


    Yeling took a deep breath, rubbed her head, and suggested with her eyes that she should be quiet and calm down.


    The little fairy who saw little of the world said that she couldn''t be calm at all.


    The means of transportation in the city is the tram. Three people got on the tram. There were commuters in the tram, who greeted Miss Bai kindly, "Miss Bai."


    "Hello, everyone."


    "Hello, little sect leader!"


    Ye Shao''s master''s face was expressionless and motionless. Shen Shao''s master had just been suppressed by two Nobel Prize winning university bullies and showed them a very kind, kind and beautiful smile.


    "Hello, everyone!"


    "Are you an fei''er''s daughter? Is He Fang Hongxiu''s son?"


    Miss Bai, "..."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''m Fang Hongxiu''s daughter, and he''s an Feier''s son."

 Chapter 1121

    "Oh..."


    "Sorry, I made a mistake."


    "Nothing, nothing." Shen Qianshu smiled and looked very talkative, "please take care of me on the first day."


    "We are technicians, and we depend on your care."


    "People in white coats are great!"


    I feel very knowledgeable.


    She likes learning bullies best.


    The night University bully felt very humiliated, and continued to maintain an expression without fluctuations in her heart. By the way, he grabbed her collar with one hand, "quiet!"


    "Oh!"


    The group of white coats smiled. It was really kind. Miss Bai said, "they are all technicians of the security department."


    At a station, the two got off with Miss Bai and walked into the tallest building.


    The tallest building is in the center of the undersea city. After entering the tallest building, I found that the performance of her and Yeling in the ruins of the city was played circularly on the first floor. Shen Qianshu thought to himself, the camera was very good-looking. She was taken quite well, which was more imposing and very beautiful.


    Sure enough, she is a fairy. No matter from which perspective, she is very beautiful.


    For the video, the fairy said that she was very satisfied and could not be satisfied any more.


    The three took the elevator to the top floor.


    Into a meeting room.


    In the meeting room, there are four middle-aged people, two women and two men, all of whom are middle-aged. I don''t know whether they look very unhealthy and pale because they have been at the bottom of the sea all year round.


    One man and one woman are Oriental, and one man and one woman are white.


    Miss Bai said, "this is our elders, Ruan Miaomiao, Rachel, Shicheng, Baker, elders. This is Shen Qianshu and Yeling, the winner this time."


    "Please sit down, please sit down quickly, boy, it''s hard for you." Ruan Miaomiao came over and held Ye Ling''s hand. She looked very excited and quickly hid her excitement.


    Looking at Shen Qianshu''s eyes, it was colder, but it wouldn''t seem too distant.


    Rachel is a little cold, not as close as Ruan Miaomiao.


    Baker was silent and expressionless.


    Shicheng didn''t say much.


    Miss Bai quit.


    This is the top secret of the rose gate. There are records, and it is not allowed to listen. Yeling and Shen Qianshu sit side by side, and they don''t talk much. Shen Qianshu can sensitively feel that they are more enthusiastic about Yeling.


    When Yang Ping was selected, she was unwilling to ask for Yeling.


    Ye Ling an fei''er is mentally ill and passed on to Ye Ling. This group of elders and an fei''er are the same age as Fang Hongxiu, but they are better at Ye Ling.


    She sat and didn''t talk much, so as not to say more and make more mistakes.


    Shicheng said, "now that people have come, let''s start talking. I heard you want to skip the second level?"


    Yeling said, "yes!"


    Baker said, "the principle is not good. The second level is not life-threatening. It is just a subject. We will test who is more capable of being a manager, and we will choose who."


    "First, please make one thing clear. We don''t care who likes to be the owner of black rose. Second, she and I are equal. You should have investigated."


    Rachel frowns and is very unhappy with Yeling''s attitude.


    Ruan Miaomiao said, "we did a survey, but we didn''t expect that fei''er''s son and tea''s daughter would develop a marriage. It''s really wonderful. They were very close in those years."


    Baker said, "based on your second point, we can consider that you don''t need the second level of assessment, but the double door owner has never appeared, and there will be problems in the management system."

 Chapter 1122

    Shicheng nodded, "yes, our internal is very complex. The headquarters is a technical school. We are obsessed with technology. Foreign affairs are very radical. There are often some contradictions inside. Now the situation is very chaotic, and the influence is not as strong as it was more than 20 years ago. We need a very big rectification. I belong to Yeling to be the head of the sect."


    Baker said, "I mean, like Shicheng, Yeling has courage and ability. If you come to rectify the rose gate, it should be able to stabilize in a few years."


    Everyone''s eyes looked at Shen Qianshu.


    At this time, Shen Qianshu felt that they should want her to be informed and knowledgeable and take the initiative to give in.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "I have a puzzle. You have great powers. You should know the existence of Yeling and me. We are the heirs of your sect leader. Why haven''t we been looking for us? Now, it suddenly appeared again. Even if you thought I was dead, Yeling has been alive all the time. In Europe, which has been active all the time, you should know his existence."


    Rachel said, "ask Ye Ling yourself why he was ill in those days?"


    Yeling''s face sank.


    The atmosphere instantly became very embarrassed. Ye Ling had never mentioned this matter to anyone, and Shen Qianshu naturally didn''t know it. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Ling with a blank face.


    Ruan Miaomiao said, "Yeling''s condition has always been unstable. When Rachel and I left the headquarters and went to Paris to find him, we just wanted to invite him to participate in the selection of the sect leader. Who knew that she was ill. As soon as I mentioned fei''er, he went crazy. I lay down for three years before I recovered. Rachel''s legs were broken. After being raised for nearly five years, we can walk on the ground in recent years."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sleeping trough, sir, are you so fierce?


    No wonder Rachel''s face is so cold.


    "We always thought you were dead, so our goal has always been Yeling, and we have been communicating with Luther. Because of Phil''s affair, Luther has a very bad impression of us. She always thinks that we are a place that eats people and refuses to agree to help. We can only cross Luther to contact Yeling, and we don''t know that his condition will be so serious."


    "After that failure, Baker and Stonehenge went to Paris to contact Yeling again. At that time, he was in a mental hospital, and he couldn''t control himself. Naturally, we failed, and now..."


    "We have never given up. We worked behind the scenes in the treatment of mental hospitals. Your attending doctor has been treating you according to our methods in order to stabilize your condition."


    Yeling''s face sank.


    Ruan Miaomiao said, "Yeling, don''t get me wrong. We treated fei''er and knew some treatment plans. We couldn''t recover fei''er''s tragedy in those years. We just hope to treat you in time. We have no other meaning, just want to tell you that we haven''t given up on you over the years."


    Baker said, "this disease is very complex. We can''t cure Phil and you."


    "Enough!" Ye Ling didn''t think about it very much. It was a very humiliating thing for him. He didn''t want to talk about his own affairs in front of Shen Qianshu again and again.


    The rest of the people also understood what he meant.


    Baker said, "well, don''t talk about the past, just talk about the future, OK?"


    Shen Qianshu stretched out his hand and held Yeling''s hand. She was beside him, no matter what happened, and hoped that Mr. Shen would not lose courage and face all the difficulties in the future.

 Chapter 1123

    Ruan Miaomiao said, "we need a manager. We are not sect leaders, and we can''t convince the public. We can only rely on you. You have passed the sect leader test after winning in the selection."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "you choose every four years. How many people will die?"


    "This is our rule."


    "We didn''t force anyone to participate."


    "If you want to change this system, you can be our sect leader."


    ¡­¡­


    Each of you and me has its own reason.


    Yeling has been silent.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "why is your sect leader so short-lived?"


    "Our internal competition is fierce. The first sect leader was murdered, and the rest have their own tragedies. Tea and fei''er are... Caused by the struggle between the three of them."


    Shen Qianshu, "it seems to be cursed, isn''t it?"


    A few people were stunned. Indeed, the black rose in the rumors outside seemed to be cursed. The sect leader could not live longer than 30 years old. The only person who lived longer than 30 years old is now a living dead man.


    "Qian Shu, this kind of thing, believe it, don''t believe it, don''t have it." Ruan Miaomiao said, "I am atheist."


    Several people nodded and looked at Yeling one after another, eager to know his views.


    The sect leader must be one of two candidates.


    Shen Qianshu clenched Yeling''s hand. Yeling asked, "you have investigated me very clearly. You should know who I am. I want to be the sect leader. My purpose is not so simple."


    "You misunderstood." Rachel said coldly, "we, black rose, don''t need the power of anyone. We just need a sect master who can convince us."


    Shen Qianshu thought, this tone is very hard.


    "More than 20 years have passed, and you can''t find a sect master who makes you convinced?"


    Shicheng said, "you don''t know, we choose the first sect leader to be able to touch the holographic person. As long as we touch the holographic person, we can become our first sect leader, but for so many years, no one can touch the holographic image."


    Baker said, "we are an organization with heritage and faith. During the selection process, any scene will be sent to each member''s personal computer, and they can see the outcome."


    "Every sect leader''s blood has established a DNA connection with the holographic image, so your blood can turn on the hologram. Once you touch the hologram, it will appear on each of our computers."


    Yeling sneered, "so, it''s Qianshu, not me, who inspires holography. The sect leader you want is her, not me. Why choose me?"


    Ruan Miaomiao said, "you found the museum, and Qianshu inadvertently opened holography. Both of them count."


    "Fallacy!" Yeling said, "if it weren''t for Qianshu, we would still kill each other in the desert."


    "You can regard this as fate." Shicheng said, "we all admit that you and Shen Qianshu opened holography at the same time. You are indispensable. You passed the selection."


    The conversation reached an impasse.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know how to solve the impasse.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''m sorry, black rose has given us too many negative impressions, and we have a bad impression of it."


    "Understand!"


    Rachel said, "everything Yang Ping did has nothing to do with us. Her radical people have always been foreign affairs management and never had access to internal affairs. Technology is our core. She took black rose on a wrong path. We warned her, but we didn''t expect her to intensify."

 Chapter 1124

    "If it weren''t for your connivance, how could she get worse?"


    "Little girl, black rose is not an underworld group in your imagination, nor is it an international gangster in your imagination." Rachel said coldly, "Each of us has his own opinion. In our team, there are 16 Nobel laureates. In their minds, there are technologies all over the world. We usually have a lot to care about. Yang Ping''s things can''t be comprehensive. When we want to intervene, many things have been derailed, and we can''t stop it. This time, she wants to control the selection. If it weren''t for your mistake, she established contact with us The whole black rose knows you and recognizes you. The end is not like this. "


    Yeling is more silent.


    Shen Qianshu was almost convinced.


    At the thought of his just happy mind, there are indeed a lot of school bullies here.


    "We have inherited for so many years, and we have our own heritage." Baker said, "we have both good and bad things to do. It''s not too late to correct them now, is it?"


    His attitude is much more euphemistic than Rachel''s.


    Yeling stretched out his hand and held Shen Qianshu''s hand.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "how long will we be the sect leader?"


    Rachel smiled.


    Shicheng was confused.


    "As long as you like, you will always be." Ruan Miaomiao said, "if you don''t want to, and have a new candidate, you can also leave."


    "I know so many secrets. Won''t you kill me if I leave?"


    "Of course not." Baker said, "because when you leave, all the memories of black rose will be lost."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Sorry, we are honest."


    Shen Qianshu''s lips twitched, "we can''t get your point. How can you get our memories away? Will the memories of those years disappear?"


    "No, the memory of black rose headquarters will disappear, so no one can find it here."


    Rachel said, "our technology has developed to a level you can''t imagine."


    Shen Qianshu, "disrespect!"


    You are awesome, you talk!!!!!!


    Yeling is a big mute. The most satisfactory choice for the sect leader of the elders is Yeling. It happens that the sect leader of yeshao is silent and golden. He looks at his nose and heart all the way, and occasionally pricks their hearts.


    Don''t say anything.


    The elders are very tired.


    Shen Qianshu was used to his indifference, and he could also know his mind. He couldn''t help saying, "if you have anything, just ask me, don''t look at him."


    "Why?" Beck asked.


    They all hoped that Yeling could have a frank talk with them.


    Shen Qianshu was embarrassed.


    Can''t you see?


    He doesn''t want to talk to you.


    "Can''t you see?" Yeling said coldly, "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Elders, "..."


    Their technological wealth is enough to subvert the world pattern. In the eyes of Yeling, they actually received a sentence, I don''t want to talk to you.


    Really... Angry!


    There''s no way!


    Shen Qianshu said, "don''t pay attention to him, don''t pay attention to him, ask me, I''m the same."


    The elders looked at him with a suspicious look.


    Can it be the same?


    Shen Qianshu said, "you know, black rose kidnapped me. In recent years, I have been installing explosives in my body, and throwing me into the selection is not my own free will. It''s not easy for Sir to find me, so it''s a little uncomfortable. Yang Ping is also your black rose, right? Her pot, you carry it."

 Chapter 1125

    The elders don''t want to talk very much.


    There''s no way. He''s telling the truth.


    Rachel took a deep breath and thought that a few years ago, her bones were still hurting.


    "Can you be the master?" Rachel is almost gnashing her teeth.


    Shen Qianshu clenched Yeling''s hand and asked with a smile, "Sir, can I decide?"


    Yeling hum, calmly replied, "she decides everything at home."


    Elders, "..."


    Inexplicably, I feel like I have eaten a mouthful of dog food!!!!


    Rachel has a hot temper and almost runs away.


    Ruan Miaomiao said, "OK, OK, we''ll talk to you, so you are all our sect leaders?"


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu pointed to Yeling, "sometimes his brain is not clear, right, so you also need a spare tire, right?"


    Yeling gave her a cold look.


    What do you mean he''s confused?


    The elders thought in their hearts, lying in the trough, this little sect leader can, ah, in the face of Yeling, without scruples, either too bold or really indiscriminate, so the person who dragged, unexpectedly looked at it and gave up?


    "OK, what conditions do you have."


    "It should be said that if you have any conditions, you should mention them first."


    "No, you mention it first!"


    Shen Qianshu smiled modestly, "no, the elder first!"


    The implication is that you are old, you go first, I respect you!


    Elders, "..."


    I feel that talking to Shen Qianshu, they are about to explode.


    Unfortunately, she is like a gentle knife.


    If you talk to Yeling, it is estimated that they will blow up more, so they can only recognize it.


    The heir they choose should be recognized by pinching his nose!


    Ruan Miaomiao said, "First, our technology can''t be leaked out and provided to any country, whether free or paid. Second, clean up the rose door and put it on the right track. We don''t need to be so high-profile. In a few years, let the Rose Door disappear globally, and we just need to be quiet. Third, recruit talents for the rose door to ensure the sustainable development of the rose door. Fourth, No Tell anyone everything about Rosary castle, anyone! "


    Who Shen Qianshu thought, this condition is not difficult.


    Ye Ling''s face is expressionless. These conditions are inevitable.


    Rachel said, "theoretically, we can''t interfere with all your actions, but as for science and technology, we need to discuss. Our elders group will not interfere with your power, and can provide you with the power you need globally. As you can see, black rose can mobilize global resources."


    Yeling nodded, and he saw it.


    Technology is a global resource that can be exchanged at any time.


    Baker said, "you may not know much about black rose at the moment. These conditions seem difficult, but it is very difficult to continue. You don''t have to worry about resources and talents. Our Academy of science and technology naturally has ways to attract talents. You two need to find ways to erase what Yang Ping has done. We don''t need to be so high-profile."


    Such a high profile is not a good thing for them.


    What they want is isolation.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "well, I don''t know if I should say something!"


    "Stop talking!" Rachel said!


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''d like to say that you should be far ahead of the world in developing such high technology, but your technology is hidden and does not serve mankind at all, which is too... Inhuman."

 Chapter 1126

    How awesome it is to be able to build a team of cities under the sea¡®


    Shen Qianshu scratched his head, "What is your production capacity, how to maintain electricity, how many people you have, how to deal with garbage? There should be a lot of garbage every day. Don''t you need to bask in the sun? The fairy still needs to drink dew. If you don''t bask in the sun, will you lack calcium? Is the sea bottom constant temperature? You see, a shark is outside. Does he hit the glass and crack it? I have a safety problem. In case the glass cracks, this is the sea How many meters will we be drowned? "


    Everyone, "..."


    Yeling rarely stares at Shen Qianshu.


    Although I''ve long been used to Shen Qianshu''s brain hole, it''s amazing that the fairy can ask such a... Silly and serious question on such a formal occasion.


    Yeling couldn''t help laughing. When a group of elders were stunned and their mouths were open enough to eat a duck egg, Yeling was very untimely and smiled implicitly.


    "The last question is the key."


    "Sir, you laughed!"


    His smile is like a warm sun in the spring snow breaking ice, better than thousands of colors in the world.


    Everyone is falling for it!


    Shen Qianshu looked at Ye Ling in surprise, and his attention was all attracted by Ye Ling''s smile. He was very happy, "Sir, you smile so well, and then I care about all the problems."


    She looked at the elders sincerely.


    "Can someone give me an answer?"


    Rachel''s face was expressionless. "Master, if you really want to know, I''ll call the people of the Academy of science and technology back, and you can have a good communication with them!"


    She bit the word "communication" heavily.


    Shen Qianshu nodded, "OK, OK, I''m very interested."


    Rachel took a deep breath. "What''s your condition?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "first, you should cooperate with us to catch Yang Ping! Second..."


    She got stuck. What''s the second?


    "Second, give me the antidote. My mother has been lying for too many years. Third... No matter what happens, don''t find our family. If you have any dissatisfaction with us, you can come to us."


    Shen Qianshu, "no!"


    Yeling said, "fourth, please try to persuade me when our opinions are different from yours. If you can''t persuade me, you must listen to me! Fifth, the reform of the selection system is too cruel. Sixth, I haven''t thought of it yet. Let''s talk about it after thinking of it."


    Elders, "..."


    OK, we can talk about everything.


    It''s not a big problem.


    Rachel said, "you''re tired, too. Go and have a rest first. If you have anything, talk about it after you have a rest. Miss Bai will take you to your place."


    "Good!"


    Several people went out of the meeting room. Miss Bai took Shen Qianshu and Yeling downstairs. Their residence arranged a small villa, two floors high, which was very prominent in the city. It was a palace like a shell. It was incredibly beautiful. On the top of the building was a pearl as big as Shen Qianshu''s head. Shen Qianshu liked it at a glance.


    "This is the residence of the sect leader." Miss Bai said, "there is no need for servants here. There is an electronic housekeeper. What do you don''t understand? Just ask the electronic housekeeper. There are electronic housekeepers for cleaning and cooking."


    "So energetic?"


    Miss Bai, "yes!"


    Although there is no difference between day and night at the bottom of the sea, Shen Qianshu and Yeling are really tired after taking a long plane

 Chapter 1127

    Although there is no difference between day and night at the bottom of the sea, Shen Qianshu and Yeling are really tired after taking a long plane. They entered a small villa like a palace. It has two floors and a construction area of about 180 square meters, but it is very spacious. There is sea wind everywhere, with pearls, red corals, reefs and so on. There is a soft sofa in the living room.


    Shen Qianshu felt very magical.


    It''s very magical.


    "Sir, this house is so beautiful." Shen Qianshu looks like a young girl who has got new clothes in the new year. She is very energetic and wears clothes to show every family.


    The large French windows are transparent, and you can see the underwater world. There are fish in all directions. It''s like sleeping in the underwater world. Shen Qianshu said, "isn''t there no privacy at all?"


    The voice of an electronic housekeeper sounded, "master, you can close the curtains."


    "Who is talking?"


    "It''s me, master, you can call me 001."


    A robot came up to them. It was the electronic housekeeper of the house. It was designed like the robot in the movie. There were many buttons on it. He pressed a button, and the curtain fell down in all directions, blocking the visits of others and the beautiful scenery.


    It is completely an underwater palace, and it is also a very beautiful underwater palace.


    "It''s amazing." Shen Qianshu felt very magical. She secretly opened the curtain and looked at the fish swimming around. She stretched out her hand. The beautiful fish seemed to be spiritual and kissed her fingers across the glass.


    001 said, "master, do you have any instructions?"


    "I''m hungry." Yeling said, "get something to eat, not spicy."


    "Yes, master!"


    The robot went into the kitchen. There were many fresh ingredients in the refrigerator, seaweed of vegetables, vegetables, potatoes, soybeans, meat and all kinds of fish.


    The robot took out a lobster as thick as Qianshu''s arm and planned to get them a raw lobster meat. Shen Qianshu said, "you can cook porridge."


    "OK, master, cook porridge with his head and limbs."


    "You''re smart."


    "Thank you, master!" The robot happily made a circle in place, like dancing. Its body was flexible. Shen Qianshu was amused and felt very strange again.


    001 took out potatoes, soybeans, and vegetables.


    "Master, do you want to watch me cook?"


    "Yes, it''s amazing."


    Yeling rubbed his eyebrows, "thousand trees, come here!"


    "Oh!" Shen Qianshu reluctantly came over, threw himself into Yeling''s arms, and looked at Yeling with a smile, "Sir, smile again, just like that in the conference room."


    It''s so beautiful.


    Yeling said, "what''s in your mind?"


    "Installed you." Shen Qianshu opened his mouth with sweet words, "my heart and eyes are all about you, all about you."


    Yeling couldn''t help laughing. After getting along with Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu, the girl seemed to become lively. No, it was too lively. Shen Qianshu said, "everything here is so magical."


    "Yes, it''s amazing!"


    The robot is already cooking.


    Naturally, gas cannot be used at the bottom of the sea. Instead, electricity is used. Shen Qianshu smelled the fragrance. "There is really a robot housekeeper cooking. He should also be able to clean, wash clothes and tidy up the house."


    "Master, I will." He is a little proud!!

 Chapter 1128

    Shen Qianshu said, "Wow, that''s great. You''re a close friend of housewives. Every housewife needs you, sir. If we start a company with such black technology, we must be very rich."


    "Master, you are the master of black rose. You are already rich."


    001 also seriously reminded, "master, the technology here can''t be sold."


    "Wow, you can still sell cute."


    001 said coyly, "is it cute?"


    Shen Qianshu, "cute!!!"


    Yeling takes a deep breath, two retarded!!!!


    Headache!


    Want to crack!


    He thought a lot of things, not as easy as Shen Qianshu. His illness and life span, anyway, are the most suitable for him to be the sect leader, but if he has an accident.


    Qianshu couldn''t escape from the black rose, so she just got together.


    Maybe they can cure him.


    Otherwise, isn''t it a vain boast that technology is at the forefront?


    001 asked, "master, do you want soup? I don''t know your taste. Do you feel free to make it?"


    "Can I say borscht?"


    "Of course, 001 can meet all the requirements of the owner!"


    "Wow, you''re great. By the way, 001, can I set a name for you?"


    "Yes, the master can modify the settings. Everything in 001 is yours."


    Shen Qianshu thought, "that''s coke."


    "OK!" Coke was very good-natured. Shen Qianshu walked slowly over. Under his instructions, he changed his name. 001 was called coke, and Ye Ling rubbed his eyebrows.


    "Why coke?"


    "It goes well with hamburgers."


    Hamburger coke, coke hamburger, at a glance, is the name of a couple.


    Ye Ling, "why does a robot look good with a cat?"


    Shen Qianshu was confident, "because it''s all from my family."


    "OK!"


    You win.


    The men who argue with their wives are all mentally retarded. He chooses to be a wise man.


    Their small castle is not remote, but very quiet. In the downtown center, the city is small. Yeling asked, "coke, how many people are there in the city?"


    Coke said, "2139 people."


    Robots are good. The numbers are very accurate.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t expect that so many people would live in the undersea city, which was very unexpected. Coke said, "the population is smaller now, and there were 10000 people more than 20 years ago?"


    No wonder the city is a little empty.


    "Will some people never leave for a lifetime?"


    "No, I''m allowed to leave." Coke said, "we are not a cell. A submarine will send you away and pick you up."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "how many meters is this under the sea?"


    ¡°1438¡£¡±


    Shen Qianshu knocked on the glass, "will it explode?"


    "No, this is a special material, bulletproof, shielding all torpedo signals, armor piercing bullets can''t break through." Coke said, "please rest assured, master."


    The safety problem has finally been solved, and Shen Qianshu is relieved that no one has found such a big city under the sea. There must be a reason.


    Yeling is very quiet.


    After Shen Qianshu was excited, he sat beside him and looked at him with his chin propped up. The standard fan sister said, "what are you doing?"


    Fuck, you almost blurted out.


    She stifled it.


    "I have an unreal feeling." Shen Qianshu said, "when I saw you in the bushes at the beginning, I had a feeling of rebirth, which was very unreal. Later, when I came here all the way, in fact, I was always uneasy. I was afraid that the dark rose was a place that ate people."

 Chapter 1129

    Yeling couldn''t help interrupting her, "to tell you the truth, you are as excited as a primary school student going on an outing."


    He couldn''t help pinching her face. It felt bad and the meat was gone.


    "I''m not excited."


    "Since you saw the two Nobel laureates, you have been very excited. At first, you regarded it as a man eating hell, and later, you regarded it as a paradise for Xueba."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but flat his mouth. "This is really a paradise for learning bullies."


    "Yes, you''re right, you''re right." Yeling also didn''t confront her with a smile, "anyway, I''m beside you, it''s heaven, isn''t it?"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes lit up and rushed to hug him, "Sir, you can talk in love. It''s so provocative."


    Yeling smiled and smiled slowly. It was so beautiful that it was a little foul. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help turning sideways and kissed him on the cheek. He couldn''t help laughing a lot today.


    He looked up at her. The woman''s eyes were full of satisfaction and worship, and he would not despair because he was in danger. He was just a joke, but he was right.


    By his side, she really felt like heaven.


    She confided in leaving everything to him, so she was as excited as a primary school student who was going on an outing. She was curious about everything, because she knew that he would bear all the roadblocks and dangers.


    He didn''t feel tired at all, nor did he feel that it was a burden.


    Very sweet.


    This feeling of being needed has always been what he said he hoped.


    Since childhood, he felt that he was redundant. At night, his parents had Tingyun and Yifan, and no one liked him. His uncle and his family rejected him, and anyone could bully him.


    They were eating at the table, and he was watching in the corner.


    He is not allowed to eat at the table.


    He is redundant.


    Back to his mother, his mother also tortured and abused him endlessly. He also felt that he was redundant and did not feel a little needed. When he grew up.


    Ting Yun and Yifan have grown up.


    Luther has been taking care of him and has an adopted son. Without him, there will be others. He is also ill.


    His illness is very serious.


    His heart was empty and lonely. He always felt that he was missing something, but he didn''t know what he was missing until she appeared. It was seven years later that he really realized.


    She and the appearance of children''s paintings.


    Only then did he feel the sweetness needed by others.


    "Qianshu, you are really..." very smart.


    She is a psychologist, who can clearly know his inner needs. After being together for so long, she knows everything about him like the back of her hand. She has always been such a strong and independent girl. She raised her children alone and never depended on anyone, but always depended on him in front of him.


    Even if it is deliberate.


    She is also deliberately very natural.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Qianshu.


    "I''m lucky to have you!"


    "Of course!" Shen Qianshu said, "I''m powerful."


    "Well, very good!"


    "Dinner is ready, hosts." Coke brought up a plate of lobster meat, matched it with the adjusted sauce, cooked a pot of porridge with the head, tail and legs of lobster, fried vegetables, and cut potatoes very finely, which looked colorful and fragrant. There was not much dinner, but it was enough to eat.

 Chapter 1130

    Shen Qianshu took Yeling to wash his hands and sat at the table. The night pearl in the living room radiated a warm light. Shen Qianshu felt that he was quite extravagant and could eat such delicious food.


    "It''s delicious." In particular, the raw lobster meat, stained with sauce, is so delicious that it is better than the lobster meat of any five-star hotel he has ever eaten.


    The porridge is also very thick.


    "If the host likes it, I''ll squeeze juice for the host."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "is it delicious, sir? It''s better than the cook at home."


    "Well." Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact.


    He paused and defended the talent of the cook at home. "He is a robot, and the heat and weight are not bad at all. There are recipes, too. He makes every step accurately, and the taste is naturally not bad."


    Coke said, "yes, master."


    He fried the juice and came up. He was very happy to stay away. He was informed and knowledgeable. He went to clean the kitchen. He was simply a diligent robot. After they had dinner, the robot went up to the second floor and put water for them. Water is hot water. Everything here uses electricity. The bathtub is very large and ocean style. Clothes have been put in the wardrobe.


    Coke said, "since the owner came, I have purchased clothes according to the size of the owner. I hope the owner can be satisfied."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the wardrobe. It was all international first-line brands, all in the size of her and Yeling, from accessories, shoes, underwear, pajamas, he also bought himself several beautiful limited edition bags.


    Stunned, she rushed over and hugged coke. "Coke, you are really a woman''s close friend."


    "If only the master liked it."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu had not slept well for a long time. He felt very tired on the plane, but he didn''t sleep well. After taking a bath, he wanted to wait for Yeling to come out and talk to Yeling, but he fell asleep when he touched the pillow.


    The electronic housekeeper is very considerate. He turns the light very dark. Knowing that they like private space, he pulls all the curtains, but the curtains on the ceiling are not closed.


    Because there are no tall buildings nearby, you can see the fish swimming around when you look up. There are quite a lot of fish in this generation. I don''t know whether it''s because of a city or something else. The fish are very lively and many.


    When Yeling came out, Shen Qianshu was already asleep. She slept very heavily, very heavy, and her hair was still wet. The electronic housekeeper was wiping her hair. Was this too considerate?


    Yeling''s face sank, "you go out, I''ll come."


    "Yes, master."


    The electronic housekeeper politely withdrew and closed the door. Yeling felt a little comfortable at last. Qianshu''s hair was dripping. He picked up the person, pillowed him on his legs, and gently wiped her hair.


    His hair was half dry, and he was reluctant to wake her up with a hair dryer. Although he doubted that the hair dryer could not wake him up, he couldn''t bear it after all, so he gave up.


    He took the small fan and fanned gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu was very restless when she slept until midnight. She had a nightmare. She dreamed of a girl with only half a head, walking like a zombie, walking towards her step by step.


    "Shen Qianshu, return my life, return my life!" Step by step, she walked very slowly, half of her head was gone, only a pair of eyes, bleeding, very terrible.


    It was terrifying.

 Chapter 1131

    Shen Qianshu retreated step by step and kept shouting, it''s not me, it''s not me, don''t come to me.


    The girl rushed over, grabbed her neck, and shouted desperately, "Shen Qianshu, give me my life, give me my life, I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "Thousand trees, wake up, thousand trees!" Yeling was very anxious. What happened to this girl? She had nightmares. What nightmares did she have? Why was she so sad? What is she crying for?


    Shen Qianshu cried so badly that she couldn''t wake up from her dream for a moment. Yeling pulled her up, bowed her head and kissed her crying lips, swallowing all her voices.


    Your fear, your guilt, your debt, everything that belongs to you, have me to repay, don''t be afraid.


    I''ll bear it!


    He kissed her heavily, Shen Qianshu almost breathless, suddenly opened his eyes, Yeling let go of her, Shen Qianshu got up and hugged Yeling, "sir!"


    She held Yeling trembling.


    He was trembling all over, and his fear came endlessly. He was too afraid to know what to say for a moment. His heart was very terrible. She dreamed that girls were coming to kill him.


    Every girl she killed came to claim her life.


    She remembered every face.


    She seemed to feel pain when the bullet hit them.


    In terms of criminal law, the person who is coerced to kill is innocent, but in her heart, she can''t pass that level. She also knows that if she doesn''t kill, she will die. She knows very well that this is a world of the jungle.


    This is different from her original world.


    But she is Shen Qianshu.


    A girl raised in the original world.


    Although she is not a good girl, she never does things that violate the law and discipline.


    "Don''t be afraid!" The calm and calm voice was right in her ear. Shen Qianshu''s fear seemed to be less and his mood became very complicated. Sir, you can see it.


    Her body was soaked with sweat.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Yeling said, "I''m by your side."


    Shen Qianshu''s mood soon calmed down. Yeling wanted to turn on the light, but Shen Qianshu stopped him, "No."


    "Good!" He listens to what Shen Qianshu says. If Shen Qianshu doesn''t want it, he won''t force it. Everything follows her.


    "Sir, am I particularly cowardly?"


    "No, you are strong." In this world, who dares to say that Shen Qianshu is cowardly? If he is the first to disagree, he will underestimate him.


    "I thought I wouldn''t have nightmares."


    "If you kill in peace of mind and have no guilt, you are not the Shen Qianshu I know." Yeling lifted her hair, which was wet with cold sweat.


    "It''s human nature to kill people with guilt. Besides, they are just children. They were involved in such a war since childhood, which is not what they want. Therefore, today I put forward the reform. At least, you have avoided the future killing."


    "Are you... For me?"


    Yeling was silent and gently stroked her hair. When did he care about whose life and death, and when did he care about whether the selection was cruel or not? He even agreed.


    A person who can be reborn in a desperate situation, has a firm mind, keen observation, and a little luck, is qualified to sit at the peak of power.


    He proposed reform for her.


    Let her heart less guilt, less guilt, more calm and forgiveness.

 Chapter 1132

    Let her heart less guilt, less guilt, more calm and forgiveness.


    No one can say that murder is a crime in this selection.


    This is a life and death game.


    They are all victims.


    If you don''t kill, people will kill you. Everyone wants to survive.


    "Sir, why are you... So good." Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but blush. Her husband was really good and distressing. He kept silent and did everything.


    After having nightmares, she realized how much fear, guilt and guilt she felt in her heart.


    Yeling said, "because it''s you."


    It''s you who make me so good.


    To others, he is just a cold stranger.


    He rubbed Shen Qianshu''s hair, "do you want to talk?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded, and she sat up cross legged. She had too much to say to Yeling, but she didn''t know where to start. Speaking out, it seemed to be a disaster, starting with her first shot.


    "When I didn''t select, I killed people. On the island, in training, Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qiao asked me to resist pressure. We said that if I didn''t prepare at all, at the beginning of the selection, I was either lagging behind or quickly killed, and our team would lose. I need at least a little ability to resist pressure to delay the rescue."


    "So we went to the mountains..."


    Shen Qianshu slowly told the story. Speaking of her reaction, her murder... Her guilt, fear, and... Excitement!


    "I''m so excited!" Shen Qianshu blushed at the tip of his nose and looked at Ye Ling incredulously, "Sir, do you know how terrible it is? I was too complicated psychologically when I shot and killed for the first time. I vomited because I felt cruel, afraid, and my stomach cramped a little bit, but in this fear, I was... Very excited."


    "When I realized this, I hated myself very much. How can I be excited? I killed a person, and I actually felt very... Want to kill another person." Shen Qianshu''s hand kept beating his head, "that''s a frightening emotion. I can''t get rid of it. I even can''t convince myself that it doesn''t exist, sir. What''s the matter with me? Am I born with the genetic gene of killing, so killing makes me excited? Am I a sadist, I..."


    "Shh!" Yeling raised her finger and put it on her lips, indicating that she would stop talking. "Most people are excited when they kill, especially when they kill for the first time. Psychologically, this is the desire of the conqueror and a desire to win. Everyone will have it. Thanks to you having studied psychology, you don''t even know that."


    "I only study psychology for you." Shen Qianshu said.


    This sentence is unintentionally sweet to Yeling.


    Sweet tooth acid.


    Yeling held her face and kissed her tearful face, "Why did people in ancient times like to be emperors and kill their fathers and brothers at all costs? Everyone hopes to control the power of life and death. This is the root of human evil and the inevitability of natural selection. When you stand at the top of the food chain, you naturally want to be strong. When you can hold a person''s life and death in your hands, there will be a kind of success and satisfaction, because no one can hurt me anymore. This feeling is an intention Yes, it doesn''t mean that you are really going to kill another person because of excitement, do you? "

 Chapter 1033

    Shen Qianshu nodded, yes, she was excited, but she was not excited to kill another person, because it was too cruel, and it was not what she would do.


    She just hated the feeling of that moment.


    It''s just a little self loathing.


    Yeling said, "that''s right, so don''t hate yourself, and don''t be afraid. You should officially it. I saw you kill with my own eyes."


    Shen Qianshu''s body froze. She didn''t ask Ye Ling about it. Ye Ling didn''t say it as if she didn''t know it. When she wanted to kill herself, Ye Ling just climbed out of the pipe and stood behind her.


    Not witnessed the whole process.


    At that moment, she was proud.


    Because she won.


    Yeling said, "I stood behind you and watched the whole process. I was shocked. I thought to myself, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you well and forced you to grow up. This is all my fault."


    "But next, you walked over and stroked her eyes, and I knew that my girl was still my girl."


    From fear to panic to calm, Shen Qianshu''s mood fluctuated like a roller coaster, and finally everything was calm. She chose to believe everything Yeling said.


    She held Yeling tightly, like holding a treasure. Yeling''s relief was in his heart, like a root, and she was satisfied and redeemed.


    "Sir, I will learn to put it down."


    "Well, you should learn to put it down!" Ye Ling said, "as the master of black rose, maybe you will face such a situation in the future, so you can continue only by putting it down."


    Shen Qianshu fell asleep in his arms. I don''t know whether it was Yeling''s words that worked, or whether his arms were too gentle and too warm, which brought her full stability.


    She fell asleep and slept very heavily.


    This time, I didn''t have nightmares. Although I didn''t sleep well, I didn''t have nightmares again.


    This sleep, slept for a full eleven hours, Yeling was also very tired. Both of them lacked sleep and slept heavily. The electronic housekeeper was very considerate. He didn''t come to disturb them and let them have a good sleep.


    After Yeling and Shen Qianshu cleaned up, the electronic housekeeper finally informed Miss Bai.


    Miss Bai came to the door with a bunch of flowers.


    "Master, did you sleep well?"


    "Very good, thank you for your flowers." Shen Qianshu kept silent about his nightmare yesterday. This bouquet of flowers is not real flowers, but simulated flowers, but it is very realistic.


    It''s not made of cloth. It''s like a real flower when touched. Until Miss Bai said it was a fake flower, she didn''t believe it. Miss Bai said, "We are in short supply here. If flowers are transported in from outside, they will wither in a few days. There is no need. But there are no flowers, and life is a little less colorful. Young girls and boys always have to date, so they make flowers. The difference between fake flowers and real flowers is that fake flowers can remain unchanged for a year."


    "Wow!!!" Shen Qianshu exclaimed, "black technology!!!"


    It''s definitely black technology.


    Yeling smiled and agreed with this. It was another black technology. The white girl smiled without saying, "master, if you are free, I''ll take you around and you''ll end the black rose."


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling wore a couple''s outfit to go out. The electronic housekeeper was very considerate. They had known that they were lovers for a long time, and they were very considerate in shopping. They were all given a pair, and the wardrobe was full of lovers'' outfits.

 Chapter 1034

    The rose gate has been officially announced. Now, they have two sect heads, Shen Qianshu and Yeling.


    People who met on the road greeted them one after another.


    Shen Qianshu also learned about a general situation. The Technology School of rose gate is really awesome. The seabed is particularly well used in resources, and all power generation uses seabed resources.


    And it has many high technologies. The most terrible thing is that the technology here has been ahead of the world for at least 50 years, and it is overwhelmed with things developed by various models.


    The undersea city is very large. It is definitely black technology to build such a city, but if it is not big for a modern city, it is not as big as a small third tier city.


    Strictly speaking, it''s like a town.


    However, because it is at the bottom of the sea, it is very powerful and important.


    There are four high-rise buildings with 13 floors, forming a place like a financial district. Miss Bai said that in fact, they are all scientific research buildings, and the rest of the buildings are not high. The houses are all two-story villas, which look neat and beautiful in a row.


    In modern cities, as long as you can find recreation, there are all kinds of things here.


    Football, football, ice hockey and so on, except golf, almost all have venues. Tens of thousands of people live in cities, forming a very beautiful ecological chain.


    The ocean style of the city is obvious. The road is flat. Because it is a glass road, in addition to the tram, the main means of transportation has become skates. Occasionally, some people can be seen slipping past them.


    There are two important main roads in the city, shuttling through many small roads. There are shops and large shopping malls on each street. The shopping malls are all international first-line brands.


    Some have no brand, but the material and design of the bag are very strong.


    The whole city revealed a few words.


    I have money.


    I am very modern.


    This is a paradise under the sea. The only difference from modern cities is that there are no restaurants here.


    There are bars, all kinds of leisure places, but no restaurants.


    Miss Bai said that there were restaurants in the past. In the city, cooking and ordering were unified, and resources were considered public. Later, it was too troublesome. There was a large population, and many people had different tastes, which increased the labor force.


    Later, after the invention of electronic housekeeper, the hotel was cancelled.


    There are unified wholesale stations in the city.


    Vegetables, fruits, fish, meat, as well as all kinds of beer and other necessary resources for life are all collected by the electronic housekeeper. Every family has an electronic housekeeper.


    They are equipped according to the population, which is fairer and more public.


    All beings are equal.


    In the city, the most are scientific researchers, and the rest are agents, family members and so on. Everyone is in his own position and performs his own duties. The city has its own set of education system.


    After children are born, they will get a very good education.


    "We are not frogs in a well. Children can see the world pattern in the underwater world. Every year, someone will accompany them to go out to study. Some children choose to come back, and some children choose to stay outside. We don''t insist."


    "That''s awesome."


    After walking around, I can almost know the image of the city.


    The medical conditions are particularly good, and it is the best place in the world.


    Not only is science and technology at the forefront of the world, but medical treatment is also at the forefront of the world. Science and technology are not shared, but medical treatment is shared. They are slowly revealing some technologies to the world.

 Chapter 1135

    One morning, I walk all over the city, because the city is not big and I am not tired when walking. There are places to rest everywhere, and people basically know each other.


    This is an ideal city.


    No crime!


    There are e-policemen in the city, which are different from the e-policemen in traffic. They are real law enforcement policemen, and those with guns are robot policemen.


    The only difference is that the gun of the robot police is a narcotic bomb. If there is a criminal, the robot police have no right to deal with it, and will finally hand it over to the people of the city management team.


    Bai girl also showed them the function of electronic police, and Shen Qianshu was stunned.


    "Black technology!!!"


    Yeling asked, "why don''t you show your scientific research achievements around the world?"


    Miss Bai said, "in order to avoid war, human development is more and more rapid, the earth''s resources are more and more exhausted, and scientific research and technology are further improved. If a country has such technology, it will start to be unscrupulous, and eventually lead to a global resource scuffle. It''s good to maintain a balance. They have been hidden behind the world and are not known. If it''s not Yang Ping, few people know black rose."


    Shen Qianshu said, "you can''t blame everything on Yang Ping and bear the blame."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shen Qianshu thought for a while and explained bluntly, "as long as there are slightly ambitious people, they all want to get black rose. No wonder that even if the sect leader is selected by the way of escape, so many people flock to it. No wonder, black rose is haunted, and no one can know where she is. No wonder so many undercover agents want to come to black rose, but they die."


    Miss Bai said, "Yang Ping can''t give orders to black rose. She''s just some external agents. This is different."


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, "I want to remove her from the list!"


    "You are the master of the sect, and you the final say!" Said the white girl.


    Shen Qianshu nodded and was very satisfied. After working hard to become the sect leader, he naturally had to have an addiction to the sect leader. He was a primitive. They insisted that everything of black rose should be based on the rules and regulations at the beginning. It can be said that they were a group of old diehards, accounting for one third of the city.


    The rest are the technical school. The technical school is devoted to scientific research and technology, adheres to the policy of black rose, is low-key, implicit, and cannot be exposed to the public. It is a group of technical houses.


    Unfortunately, these technology houses hold the power.


    There are also radicals.


    There are also some parts of the city, but the number is small and not so obvious. The most obvious is the peripheral personnel. The typical representative is Yang Ping, who is bent on seizing power and stirring up the black rose, and his reputation in the world is getting worse and worse.


    Since the beginning of this year, some primitive people have been sent out of the city. The treatment of this group of technical houses is also simple and crude, sending most people away directly and erasing their memories of the city.

 Chapter 1036

    Shen Qianshu said, "sending them away is equivalent to expelling black roses?"


    "No." Miss Bai said, "there are also a group of people in our Academy of science and technology studying outside. After all, there are few resources in the city, and it is good to go out."


    Yeling and Qianshu strolled around the city and returned to the building. The first thing was to announce the global pursuit of Yang Ping. She had left, and Moore was taken away by Jack''s men.


    "Can you tell me where she is?"


    Miss Bai said, "sect leader, Yang Ping has always shared our technology and knows that our tracking will definitely be anti tracking. It is also very simple for us to locate her. As long as she uses the network and appears under the camera, we can locate her. The latest location is that she got on the plane to a city."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart clicked, "has she returned to city a?"


    "Yes!"


    Miss Bai said, "now there is a very embarrassing problem. We have been divided internally, and the external staff do not obey our orders. That is to say, the external Black Rose agents obey Yang Ping. For them, Yang Ping is the sect leader, and we have always been a legend."


    Yeling sneered, "what''s the use of you! This is not equal to that we still have to fight with her alone. She can mobilize the rest of the resources of black rose!"


    "No, you misunderstood!" The white girl smiled, "since she has been famous, the whole system will block her. She can call her trusted personnel, and she will no longer have the technical support of black rose."


    Without technical support, a car has no engine.


    "No money, no technology, I have published the information of the door owner internally. Since yesterday, the acting door owner has been officially cancelled. You are the door owner. How to accept the external staff of black rose depends on you." Miss Bai''s face was extremely serious. "There are almost 2000 external staff, all of whom are our carefully trained agents and our protective umbrellas. We can''t lose them. So, first, you can''t be simple and rude. If you resist, I''ll kill you. It''s absolutely impossible. Second, subdue people with virtue!"


    "Hahahahahaha..." Shen Qianshu laughed and was overjoyed.


    Elder Rachel just came in. "What are you laughing at?"


    Shen Qianshu pointed to Yeling, "he doesn''t know what to subdue people with virtue in his life!"


    Rachel, "..."


    Miss Bai, "..."


    Yeling''s face was expressionless, "book back the ticket of city a!"


    "You can go back anytime you want. We can be ready at any time. I have sent all the list and information of the external staff of black rose to your computer terminal. You can have a good look on the plane. Over the past 20 years, our internal division has been serious and our potential has been lost. As a result, this group of people only know Yang Ping and regard the acting sect leader as the real sect leader. This is our mess. We need to trouble the two sect leaders to clean up. ¡±


    Shen Qianshu scratched his head, "when you are the sect leader... Do you have a salary?"


    Rachel''s face was livid, and she looked like she hated iron but not steel. "Sect leader, you can use all the money of black rose. Don''t ask such an idiot question!!!"


    "I''ll just ask." Shen Qianshu curled his lips. "We have money ourselves. It''s not like you have money."


    The white girl smiled but didn''t speak, and she looked like she had hidden her merits and fame.


    Shen Qianshu seconds understand, oh, they are very rich!


    Ye Ling said, "so our first task is to accept this group of external staff?"

 Chapter 1037

    "Yes!" Miss Bai said, "as well as the international disputes caused by them, we need to eliminate them one by one. If we need our cooperation, just tell us. We are on standby."


    "Prepare the plane!"


    They''re going home!


    Shen Qianshu said, "by the way, my mother''s antidote and my son''s antidote!"


    "Good!"


    Bai agreed. The antidote will take another day. Shen Qianshu and Yeling need to live in the undersea city for another day. Shen Qianshu and Yeling are free to wander around the city by themselves.


    "Sir... This is simply a paradise."


    "Yes!"


    It''s a paradise.


    Everyone is working hard and very seriously. Shen Qianshu''s heart gradually settles down. After having black rose, they can start many things.


    Don''t be afraid of anyone anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Coke, the electronic housekeeper, is a little considerate. A romantic candlelight dinner was prepared for them at dinner. The white high foot candles were slightly lit, and his entire ceiling turned into a starry sky for them. The surrounding lights dimmed, as if they were in the starry sky.


    "How beautiful!" Shen Qianshu raised his head, and the stars jumped on the ceiling, twinkling and twinkling. Her beloved sat one meter away, across the long white table, on which was the bouquet sent today. Everything was so beautiful.


    "Look, sir, it''s so beautiful." She looked at the starlight on the ceiling in surprise. "It''s really starlight."


    Yeling looked into her eyes.


    Well, it''s beautiful.


    Starlight also fell in your eyes.


    More beautiful than starlight!


    The heartbeat suddenly thought it was out of control, plopping. Shen Qianshu''s face burned and his face was full of blushes, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Yeling picked a flower, got up, walked to her and offered her a flower. "Can I ask you to dance?"


    Shen Qianshu looked at the rose in front of her. Her ears were as hot as burning. She took the flower and put it in Yeling''s hand. Yeling took advantage of it to pull her up.


    Yeling inserted the rose into her ear and pinned it in her hair.


    The electronic housekeeper released the waltz.


    The two people danced under the starlight, and the small robot stood by with his head straight, smiling. Under the romantic music, the two people danced. The two people were dressed in lovers'' clothes, their skin was close to each other, and the tension seemed to be full of the intersection of the skin, soaked in pores, and rushed into the viscera.


    Warmth filled his limbs, and Shen Qianshu''s eyes seemed to burst into fireworks. The stars fell on his hair, and her eyes seemed to bloom with the brilliance of a lifetime. The bottom of her eyes was gorgeous.


    Yeling bowed her head, kissed her lips, and put one hand close to her face. The hot palm felt the cold skin, which was instantly warm. The lips and teeth of the two people blended, and the kiss was eager and hot. The music of the robot didn''t know when to stop. Yeling suddenly picked it up, went upstairs, and fell on the door after entering the room. There was also a star on the ceiling in the master bedroom.


    At this moment, she became the most beautiful scenery in his eyes.


    Yeling pressed her against the door panel, and they kissed frantically. His hand was on her back waist, caressing a piece of greasy skin. The burning palm brought a shiver to her body.


    One of his hands seemed to have magic. Wherever he went, it would bring a piece of heat and a burst of numbness. She softened into a ball of water under the palm of his hand.

 Chapter 1138

    His hand lifted the skirt, reached the edge, and held her body in one hand. Suddenly, his body tightened and loosened, and the sound of silk cracking was heard in his ear. Her long skirt turned into a pile of rags under his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir..."


    The clothes fell off inch by inch. Yeling threw her on the bed and covered her. The two figures were entangled. The stars on the ceiling seemed to change color with their mood.


    Sometimes it''s the color of starlight, sometimes it turns into a girl''s pink, sometimes it turns into a brilliant rainbow, and the light falls on the intertwined shadows one by one, giving it a layer of ambiguous light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ah... Pain..." Shen Qianshu snorted stiffly, his eyes red, and his hands slightly against his chest.


    Lying in the trough, you are rude!!!!!!!!


    It''s killing her.


    Yeling''s voice was hoarse, "bear it!"


    ¡­¡­


    The figures intertwined and danced together. Shen Qianshu''s mind turned into a paste. She was like a beach with ups and downs and waves. There were tides everywhere, constantly coming.


    Fear, ups and downs


    Ups and downs!


    ¡­¡­


    She stretched out her hand slightly, and the stars seemed to fall into her palm. Yeling opened her hand and held her hand. Her fingers intertwined and pressed on the bed.


    "Concentrate!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Animals!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu felt that he had a dream, like a big stone, pressing on her chest and choking. She wanted to open her mouth and breathe desperately. As soon as she opened her mouth, someone blocked her mouth.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and Ye Ling covered her, grinding her one after another. Their skin rubbed against each other, and Shen Qianshu''s face almost burned, and his lips were blocked, unable to speak.


    "You... You..."


    That''s too much!


    Yeling twisted her waist.


    "Ouch!" Shen Qianshu hid for a while, and his body seemed to cramp, which made him eat marrow and know what to eat. As soon as he woke up, he was dragged into a storm again


    Shen Qianshu heart MMP!!!


    I want to rest!!!


    Protest!!


    Used too much!!!


    He wanted to kick him down with one foot. He was like a monk eager to practice double cultivation to the immortal at once.


    That''s too much!


    "You wear..."


    Although it''s a little late, at least mention it.


    "There is no such thing in this place." Yeling''s voice was hoarse and sounded in her ear. It was very sexy. He wanted to unlock his new posture while eating this delicious dish.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She wants to die!


    ¡­¡­


    I wish you * * * *!!


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up again, she didn''t know what year it was this evening. Her whole head was wooden, her body seemed to have been crushed, her bones were protesting, and somewhere she was shamefully sore.


    Fortunately, his body was very clean, and he didn''t know when he took her to take a bath. Finally, she didn''t know anything. She was a little ashamed. This was the second time he was stunned by someone.


    The first time is abuse, this time... Hahaha!!!


    She propped herself up and put on a long skirt with gloves. Her body hurt badly, and she also suffered badly, as if she hadn''t eaten for several days. A pile of food sprang out of her mind.


    Where is Yeling?


    Lying in the trough, lying in the trough.


    *


    The small theater will be put in the VIP group tomorrow, meimoda

 Chapter 1139

    Unplug ruthlessness.


    After sleeping, she didn''t wake up with her in her arms, patted her ass and left, leaving her alone in the cold quilt.


    Not sweet at all!!!


    ¡­¡­


    The fairy who felt disabled at level 10 slowly went downstairs and saw that the culprit was reading the information. She looked refreshed and felt that abstinence some time ago was wrong.


    If you can eat, you have to eat a meal. What''s the mentality!!!


    Yeling looked up at her, came over, suddenly slapped her horizontally, and Shen Qianshu patted him on the shoulder, "Hey, put me down, is there anyone else?"


    "Who is the electronic housekeeper?"


    Coke said, "master, I''m half a person."


    I also set up such a romantic scene for you and made such a romantic night for you.


    Fortunately, I am a robot and have no self-esteem. You can humiliate me at will.


    "Coke, I''m hungry."


    "OK, cook right away."


    Shen Qianshu was held on the sofa by Yeling and protected like a ceramic doll. Shen Qianshu was unhappy. She tossed her all night like baking pancakes. It was clear that she did all the physical work. Why was she so refreshing?


    She''s a little uncomfortable.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help kicking him. Yeling grabbed her little feet. Her little feet are not beautiful recently. Originally, they were white, tender, flawless skin, and the instep was full of scars.


    There are many thorns in the jungle. They have to keep running in the jungle. There are scars on their calves and feet.


    Ye Ling''s eyes darkened.


    Shen Qianshu''s little feet fell into his palm. His face turned red and he wanted to get rid of them. Yeling held her feet and kissed her on the back of her feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fairy''s face was as red as explosion.


    What a shame.


    "You... You... What are you looking at?" She stammered away from the subject.


    It''s really unexpected that they are the first time.


    It didn''t count last time, regardless of whether he has memory or not. It doesn''t count here in the fairy. This time, it counts.


    "Your suitor!"


    He took the tablet, and Shen Qianshu glanced at the information of President Xiao Li. She looked up blankly and looked at Yeling, "what?"


    "Black Rose''s external staff."


    "Mr. Li?"


    "It''s very affectionate."


    "If my name is LIZHIYUAN, you''ll find it more intimate. It''s a little unexpected that Xiao Li is always a black rose." Shen Qianshu didn''t expect such an accident. She closed the information of President Xiao Li and checked the rest of black rose. This group of external staff is very important and must be accepted. After all, half of the city are scientific researchers.


    Military support is needed.


    Except for Xiao Li and Yang Lihua, she didn''t see a particularly familiar name, and her heart was a little calmer, "I don''t believe Xiao Li will always be in collusion with black rose."


    "Over the years, Yang Ping has been in charge of this group of external staff and committed crimes without telling the headquarters for many years. They are also used to the same model as mercenaries. It is not so easy to accept them. The last time Li Zhiyuan and Yang Ping appeared together, we should be on guard."


    Shen Qianshu was a little wilted and threw away the tablet computer.


    My waist.


    It''s really sour.


    She took a pillow and put it behind her waist. It was more comfortable to lie down. Yeling looked up at her. At the same time, they thought of why Shen Qianshu had low back pain after unlocking a new posture.

 Chapter 1140

    "Stop, don''t make up your brain!" Shen Qianshu blushed with shame.


    This Ya has been seeing her waist.


    Damn!


    "You can''t stop it!" Yeling said, "try again at night!"


    "Do you want to kill me and find a stepmother for Tong Hua?" Shen Qianshu''s strange anger, this dressed beast, what abstinence, what indifference, is a lie!!


    cogged!!


    Yeling said, "less than the last time."


    "What is less than the last time?"


    Yeling''s face is not very good-looking. It seems that she is unwilling to mention it. Shen Qianshu is blessed to the soul. Is that the time between her and Noah?


    Lying in a slot!!!


    He really has a memory.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore." Shen Qianshu broke away from his feet, hugged his pillow and sulked, "people can rest for a day if they use too many machines."


    "Two masters, have dinner."


    Coke kindly interrupted them. Yeling put down the computer and came over, picked up Shen Qianshu, and Shen Qianshu said, "put me down, and I can go by myself."


    "I like to hold."


    It''s also good to hold her in your lap and feed her.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t want to sit on his lap and be fed by him. She couldn''t do this difficult shame posture. Yeling regretfully put her on the cushion.


    ¡­¡­


    Miss Bai, Rachel, Ruan Miaomiao and other four elders came to see them off. Miss Bai also gave them a way to contact at any time, and wished them a good journey and waited for good news.


    Originally, this was a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. They heard all kinds of legends about black roses wrong, and they were afraid that this was a trap, a cage. Perhaps no one thought that this was a paradise.


    Shen Qianshu said, "we won''t let you down."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Qianshu set foot on the land, he was very happy. The next update will be at 12 noon tomorrow!

 Chapter 1141

    Yeling felt that several pairs of eyes had been staring at them when waiting for the flight, so she specially pulled Shen Qianshu to shop. Sure enough, she felt right. Two people had been following them all the time.


    Shen Qianshu also felt it, but it didn''t affect her shopping desire.


    Trained by Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu, she learned too much.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yeling grabbed a man with one hand. It was a black man with very honest eyes.


    "Sect leader, we are here to protect you." The man said, "don''t do it!"


    Yeling let them go.


    He didn''t contact Miss Bai, and looked at him calmly, "I don''t need someone to protect me. Please leave."


    "Yes!"


    They left soon, and Shen Qianshu came over, "are you an external editor?"


    Yeling nodded. It was the external editor. Yeling''s brain was a computer with memory storage function. All the information of the external editor had been printed in his mind, and the photos were also printed in his mind. He soon found the person to deal with.


    Most of the external staff are obedient to Yang Ping.


    Now, Yang Ping has been removed from the list of black rose.


    They have no heads and know who the sect leader is. They come here to say hello. Another possibility is to explore the way for Yang Ping and pass messages to Yang Ping. They will not take it lightly.


    Shen Qianshu said, "it takes us six hours from the bottom of the sea to here. They won''t find the headquarters, will they?"


    "It''s impossible. If it could be found, Yang Ping would have found it for years."


    Shen Qianshu nodded. They continued shopping and soon filled their boxes. Finally, they boarded the plane home. It was a direct flight and landed in 13 hours.


    As soon as she got on the plane, she was sleepy.


    Yeling touched her forehead again to make sure she didn''t have a fever.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Hua insisted on coming to pick up the plane. This was his private itinerary, which was not announced to the fans. The little prince dressed more implicitly and wore a hat. Zhong ran, ADA and his fourth brother were beside him. Only a few fans recognized him, and signing did not cause much sensation.


    He stood anxiously at the exit of the international arrival, his eyes couldn''t wait to look inside, looking forward to coming in earlier. Mommy and Daddy were very happy.


    It''s like rebirth.


    Unfortunately, a reporter saw the children''s painting.


    Green light reporter.


    Take pictures constantly.


    Just as Zhong ran was about to stop, Tong Hua said, "don''t let him shoot."


    The official blog of green light has a high degree of attention. Although the gossip they disclose will be denied for a while, the star who is exposed will slap himself in the face after a period of time.


    Although there is no bottom line, it is basically true.


    Although, when disgusting, it is very eye-catching.


    The reporter of green light immediately issued a press release, and a little boy''s painting was startled at the airport and was picking up the plane.


    The fans were moved by the news, and the children''s painting also sent a dynamic message smartly.


    Children''s painting: what gift will Mommy bring me when she comes back from her trip?


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Hua was eager to see through, and finally got Shen Qianshu. As soon as she appeared, Tong Hua waved excitedly, "Mommy, Mommy, Mommy, here, here I am, here I am!"


    What people and stars should keep a low profile, regardless of it.


    Mommy is back!


    "Ah, baby!"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know that he came to pick up the plane. He was very surprised. He ran over and hugged him. He almost held him high. The feeling of the child in his arms is the most real.


    She also red eyes, mother and son, like crying bag, holding and crying together.

 Chapter 1142

    The scene was very touching.


    Outsiders are inexplicable.


    Shen Qianshu just came back from tourism. How can it be the same as parting from life and death? Oh, no, it''s the same as resurrection from death. However, this is not the most important. The reporter of green light was stunned.


    Miss Shen took a trip and brought back a... Yeling?


    Ah, ah, is this a real person or a cosmetic?


    Did Miss Shen go abroad because she loved Yeling so much that she brought back a man exactly like Yeling?


    Yeling male model has the same good figure, wearing sunglasses, long legs and pushing two large boxes. He exudes an aura that strangers should not be close to him, and he is not close to his son. He looks coldly at Shen Qianshu and his son crying together.


    It''s popular online!!!


    "Miss Shen went abroad and brought back a fake night mausoleum?"


    "Is she out of her mind? Is it silly to bring back the whole Yeling, or is it true love?"


    "Miss Shen should be too sad and stupid."


    "What a pity."


    "Ah, ah, ah, although I know it''s cosmetic surgery, it''s so handsome. Look at this leg. It''s so powerful. People at the airport secretly photographed him."


    ¡­¡­


    For a time, keywords such as cosmetic Yeling, fake Yeling, Shen Qianshu Yeling and so on quickly got on the hot search, which was simply too lively to be satisfied.


    Netizens'' brain holes are wide open. Before they get on the bus, a pile of short stories burst out.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong ran looked at the online news and shook it into a sieve, Hahahahahaha.


    This is so funny.


    It''s amazing that Da Shao entertained the public.


    "Well... Their brain holes are too big."


    Yeling sat with a calm face and did not fluctuate about the online news. Tong Hua leaned over him and asked, "Daddy, are you hurt or uncomfortable? Mommy said you are terrible and a great hero."


    "No injury."


    Tong Hua said, "Oh, what are you doing with a straight face? Are you handsome?"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing, baby, maybe you''re still the truth. Maybe your father is really playing cool. Yeling was silent. Later, he found that the car didn''t go to rose castle, but to Gu''s manor.


    "Go back to rose castle."


    Zhong ran said, "young and old, the second master said that they had not seen Miss Shen for a long time, just like looking back at his manor first."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, soon."


    To Gu''s manor.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu got out of the car, his brothers gathered around and asked her about her. Shen Qianshu was good, with no less arms and legs, and even a radiant face. Although his skin was tanned, it was as tender as a peach, and the whole person exuded moisture from the inside out.


    Thin is thin, but looking at the body lines is more beautiful.


    "Brother, don''t get excited. I''m fine, really." Shen Qianshu said, "I didn''t suffer at all. You don''t know I''m good. I''ll tell you a story for three days and three nights, female god of war!"


    Boast, both men and women can.


    The brothers couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Yuanli and Gu Xie are very responsible, especially Gu Yuanli.


    Shen Qianshu had no grudge against them, and didn''t mind that Yang Ping was their mother''s business at all. In her opinion, it was two different things, and her brothers hadn''t hurt her.


    The second master was very happy to see the whole family reunited.


    Family, happy.


    Gu Er Ye extended his hand to Yeling, "thank you."

 Chapter 1143

    Yeling has always been arrogant and doesn''t like to contact people. Standing like an ice sculpture, Shen Qianshu took his hand, held the second master''s hand, and stepped on his foot.


    You are awesome.


    This is my father!!!!


    Yeling, "you''re welcome!"


    Gu Erye was extremely dissatisfied with his attitude, and his gratitude vanished. This son-in-law would have been beaten to death if his daughter didn''t like it. He was... Very angry!


    Shen Qianshu rounded up the situation, "where''s dad and mom?"


    "Upstairs, not awake."


    "I got the antidote." Shen Qianshu took out the antidote.


    The second master widened his eyes, "you... What did you say?"


    ''"antidote: give Mommy an injection every morning and evening. If it''s OK, she can wake up in a week. She has been sleeping too long and has a lot of toxins. If it''s late, it won''t last more than half a month."


    She gave Gu Chun the antidote, which was her biggest purpose when she came to Gu''s manor.


    Gu Yuanli was even more excited than Gu Erye, "really? Is little sapling really the antidote?"


    "Yes, brother." Shen Qianshu said, "it''s absolutely true. It''s the antidote. Mom can wake up. You can rest assured. By the way, Yang Ping has returned home. In China, you must be careful to protect mom. Don''t let her close to Gu''s manor. She jumped over the wall. I''m afraid she will die with us, and we will find her as soon as possible."


    In the city, there are surveillance everywhere. She can hide for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Gu Chunyi heard that Fang Hongxiu could wake up. He was so happy that he didn''t know what to say. His hands holding the antidote were shaking, as if they were golden. Ye Ling said, "you can take it well. It''s troublesome to break it."


    Gu Erye immediately grasped the antidote.


    Gu Yuanli''s eyes were slightly red, and the big stone that had been pressed in his heart for a long time finally fell to the ground. He retreated a few steps slightly, supporting the wall behind him with one hand and covering his eyes with the other.


    Mom can wake up.


    Excellent!


    Gu Xie glanced at him and walked over, "second brother, it''s all right."


    "Well, it''s all right. I''m sorry for mom."


    When his mother wakes up, he will kneel and admit his mistake, and he will certainly ask his mother''s forgiveness.


    The whole Gu''s manor is full of the same atmosphere as the Spring Festival. Shen Qianshu said some interesting things without saying a word about his difficulties during this period of time, but also boasted that he was arrogant, but did not want to let his family worry.


    Gu''s manor was like an iron bucket, and she was not worried that Yang Ping would come.


    She should have no choice.


    Nowadays, there are not many people who can use it. It''s really a bad thing for the wicked!


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling didn''t stay in Gu''s manor for long. They returned to rose castle, and children''s painting also returned home with hamburger. Shen Qianshu stuck to them all the way, "Mommy, I want to sleep with you tonight!"


    "Good!"


    Yeling narrowed his eyes and glanced at him with a touch of unhappiness. He didn''t know that the danger was approaching. The young master was very sticky, holding Shen Qianshu and telling his thoughts, "Mommy, I dream every night that you come back. As soon as you come back, I''m relieved, otherwise I always feel like dreaming."


    "Don''t stick to your mother when you grow up." Ye Ling said.


    "I''m still young." Tong Hua stuck out his tongue, "I''m Ma Bao, and I haven''t been weaned yet, hum!!"


    Shen Qianshu laughed. Did the father and son return to the mode of falling in love and killing each other?


    Yeling said faintly, "now, in addition to South America, there is another place to send you. After you go, it''s not so easy to come out."

 Chapter 1144

    "If you want to scare me, dream!" Knowing deeply who is the child painting of the family''s thigh, he hugged Shen Qianshu''s arm, "Mommy, it''s ok if he doesn''t love me. Scare me as soon as he comes back. Talk about him, talk about him."


    "Good, good, good, say it when you go home!"


    Zhong ran and ADAU are very happy. They are familiar with the formula and taste.


    Stand in front of rose castle.


    Shen Qianshu was filled with emotion. That day, the artillery fire seemed to blow up the rose castle. Now, it is a brand-new rose castle. When a Da took care of the children''s paintings, he also supervised the work. The project was completed very well, as if it was shining with gold in the sun.


    Their home.


    It''s really a very good thing.


    "It''s beautifully repaired, sir."


    ADA said, "the explosion was not serious. At that time, steward Luther sent people to design it, which was very thick and could withstand the 12 magnitude earthquake, so the foundation of the castle was very stable."


    Yeling was also very satisfied.


    When he left, it had not been built.


    The party returned home happily. Everything in the garden was as old as before. Some flowers were blown up and the lawn was destroyed. Now they have been filled up and the flowers have been patched up.


    very nice.


    Half of the Phalaenopsis she gave to Yeling withered, which was a little pity.


    "ADA, let you raise your salary at most or less. Well done."


    ADA said, "this is my job."


    Zhong Ran is envious and envious. If he supervises work at home, he can get a raise. What about people who live and die? Should it be tripled, or it''s not fair at all. Young lady, you need a bowl of water.


    Hamburg jumped down and was familiar with his territory. The materials were the same, so there was no difference at all. Hamburg returned to his familiar territory and howled several times.


    Linxiaojuan had heard the news for a long time. When she came to rose castle, she was happy to throw Shen Qianshu full, holding her crying and laughing. For the rest of her life, her friends were on her side, and her family was happy. Nothing is better than this.


    "Is it all right?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "of course it''s okay. It''ll be okay in the future. Don''t worry."


    I''m particularly sorry for Xiaojuan. She has to worry about too many things alone and take care of children''s paintings. She''s very sorry. Fortunately, everything is sunny after the rain, and she can start shopping again. It''s a good time for her best friend to have afternoon tea.


    "Where''s black rose? By the way, it''s Yang Ping, isn''t it? She... How''s she?" Gu Xie is in a bad mood recently. He will be in a bad mood regardless of who he is. But his birth is not a choice for one person. He can only accept it. He didn''t ask Yang Ping about it, and he didn''t know if he cared. Anyway, he shouldn''t admit Yang Ping.


    "She has returned home and is still running away. We are trying to take her down."


    "She hasn''t caught it yet. The last time she almost blew up the whole rose castle, and you didn''t take down the people. What should she do this time? Will she come again?"


    "No." Shen Qianshu said, "she doesn''t have that much skill."


    One of the twists and turns, not a word can be said clearly, she can only simply pass, Lin Xiaojuan knew that Yang Ping could not threaten them, her heart was calm, before leaving, said, "you are free, on the Internet."


    Shen Qianshu was confused. After she went online, she was almost laughing to death.


    "Hahahahahaha." Are they going to laugh her to death and inherit her inheritance?

 Chapter 1045

    The comments on the Internet are getting more and more excessive. They all say that she brought back a replica exactly like Yeling. Shen Qianshu has always been red and purple, and there are many people who are red and black.


    After many of her little black fans blacked her to pieces, she was turned back by her fans of children''s paintings and began to ask the Ag official blog that your replicator president is back.


    AG will be usurped by the court.


    AG official blog is very frank.


    AG official blog: I died early and became king again@ Children''s paintings.


    Shen Qianshu was overjoyed, and children''s paintings also participated in the interaction with great interest. When Shen Qianshu returned home, Yeling was photographed, which was simply a carnival. Zhong ran watched the people speak more and more mysterious.


    I have to clarify.


    This is Ye Ling, the guaranteed Ag president.


    It''s not a plastic surgeon or a replicator. Miss Shen is not so crazy. If it''s true, the coffin will be covered when most of them die. Who knows this statement is not believed at all.


    The little black fans jumped out and said that the whole AG was the second disease in a group.


    AG is over.


    The bloody rain on the Internet made her very happy. The news that Yeling was still alive was later confirmed by the people of the night family. Rose Castle didn''t care about the scandal. It didn''t matter whether it was concerned or not. They didn''t care and didn''t clarify. Old lady ye went to rub a wave of heat.


    AG is now equal to Yeling and children''s paintings. No one talks about the night family.


    "Sir, do you want to send a press release tomorrow?"


    "No." Yeling doesn''t care, but she''s planning something, "Ag New Year''s Day is coming. I''m going to have a beautiful new year''s day. Yang Ping should be unable to help it."


    Now, he doesn''t want to call Yang Ping black rose.


    Strictly speaking, he and Shen Qianshu are.


    "It needs to be carefully deployed."


    This time, children''s painting was scared and insecure. Shen Qianshu had always adhered to it. In Yeling''s eyes, it was quite dazzling. Shen Qianshu took a bath and really went to sleep with children''s painting.


    I''ve just tasted a full meal of Yeling after eating meat. I''m very unhappy!!!


    Just having a full meal, are you going to be hungry?


    It doesn''t exist!


    Tong Hua''s sleep time is very stable, but he hasn''t slept very well recently. He has too many things in his heart and is worried about Shen Qianshu''s reason. He hasn''t slept well all the time. Shen Qianshu talked to him about the little stories on the island, avoided some bloody stories, and talked about some fun. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu have a lot of fun. When the children are the most novel, they are interested in everything they say, and gradually fell asleep.


    Shen Qianshu was also extremely sleepy, holding the children''s painting. As soon as she was sleepy, she felt someone turning over her. During this period of time, the conditioned reflex made her backhand slap, almost touching the gun, and sadly found that she had gone home


    Then


    Beaten people


    His face was snowy and his eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    He never defended Shen Qianshu. He didn''t hide from this slap. He got a slap firmly. Shen Qianshu suddenly woke up and hurriedly got up, "Hey, sir, why didn''t you hide?"


    "What do you say?" These three words are almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    Shen Qianshu commented, "I''m just too nervous. I haven''t turned around for a moment. I''m sleeping in a daze. By the way, what are you doing here?"


    She found Ye Ling''s action after a while, and seemed to want to hold her up. Hamburger was woken up, squatted on the quilt, and looked at them curiously, a melancholy posture that you humans really can play with.


    "Go back to bed." Ye Ling said that he deliberately calculated the time. The kid, Tong Hua, should have fallen asleep before coming over. Unexpectedly, Qianshu also fell asleep. He was going to hold her up. God didn''t know that he was beaten.

 Chapter 1046

    "Go back to bed." Ye Ling said that he deliberately calculated the time. The kid, Tong Hua, should have fallen asleep before coming over. Unexpectedly, Qianshu also fell asleep. He was going to hold her up. God didn''t know that he was beaten.


    The president was beaten in bed in the middle of the night.


    He is afraid to be the first.


    "I want to accompany Tong Hua. I promised to sleep with him. I can''t renege on my promise."


    "He has fallen asleep."


    "He will wake up in the middle of the night. His father said that he had a bad sleep recently. He would always get up and go to the bathroom. He would be sad if he couldn''t see it."


    "It''s a bad kidney. I have to go to the hospital. You go back to the room with me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Your father cursed his son''s kidney.


    Do you still want grandchildren?


    "Sir, the bed is so big. Why don''t we sleep with Tong Hua? He''s so big that you haven''t hugged him or slept with him. He''ll also feel that his father''s love is missing. Think about how sweet it is for the three of us to sleep together. When I was afraid as a child, I often pulled my parents to sleep alone."


    "Hehe, did you find them gone when you got up in the morning?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Children will always get used to their parents'' lies and go back to the room." Yeling has no fluctuations in his heart. He can''t feel the sweetness of family at all. The president, who hasn''t felt the sweetness since childhood, doesn''t think he has love to let his son feel it.


    Shen Qianshu angrily pulled him to lie down, "just this time, OK? Next time children''s painting lets me sleep with him, I won''t allow him, otherwise you''ll explode again next time."


    Yeling narrowed her eyes and thought of her son, who likes to fight against him to the end, "this is only this time, will it not be an example?"


    This is obviously a big hole.


    She hid on the children''s painting bed because she was really overused and felt pain everywhere. What if she stepped on the pit and couldn''t get out of bed for the next three days and nights?


    "This is not an example!"


    Well, let''s get through this difficulty first.


    Yeling was persuaded, but he didn''t want to sleep on the side of the children''s painting. He directly threw the children''s painting into a gang. He slept in the middle, then turned his back to the children''s painting and held Shen Qianshu in his arms.


    "Sleep!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    My poor son, who makes you not a princess?


    Hamburg looked at them innocently, jumped on the quilt, fell on the head of the children''s painting, and scratched the head of the children''s painting with both hands. Originally very spacious, Hamburg, which can always roll freely to reveal its small belly, regretfully found that he can''t roll today.


    Can only lie down beside the little master.


    Very poor.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why are you in my bed!!" The children''s painting really got up in the middle of the night. Originally, I wanted to roll over and hold xiangruan''s mother, but I met a hard figure.


    Daddy is on his bed.


    Tong Hua was so sleepy that he crawled over and bit him.


    bad person.


    Destroy mommy and me!!


    He rolled angrily and sweetly and slept well all night.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Shen Qianshu and Yeling are the sect leaders of black rose, they don''t have to deal with everything. There are elders in the house. Their task is to deal with Yang Ping and external staff.


    If they don''t go to deal with Yang Ping and the group of external staff.


    They can act as mascots.


    This is a good job, at least Shen Qianshu is satisfied.


    "Mr. Li, long time no see. Let''s have dinner together." Shen Qianshu warmly invited.

 Chapter 1147

    "Good." Xiao Li always promised.


    Yeling doesn''t have any opinion about this. Shen Qianshu doesn''t need bodyguards now. For safety reasons, Yeling sent two people to follow her, and Yeling went to find another person on the list.


    Before meeting President Li, Shen Qianshu went to BG jewelry. Without her, the development of BG jewelry would not be affected at all. The most she came back was to finalize the private jewelry exhibition.


    About her disappearance, Shen Qianshu can only say that she was seriously ill and went abroad to recuperate. Looking at her loss, it is believable. Chen wanwan didn''t ask much. She was sure that she could start the jewelry exhibition and immediately began to prepare.


    Yun''an said, "you lied to them, didn''t you?"


    "See through, don''t tell. Some time ago, I had something to do. It''s hard for you."


    Yun''an smiled politely, "we work hard and work easily."


    "You look good. Are you back with Li Chen?"


    Yun''an said, "reconciliation, no compound, just be a friend. I care about some things."


    "Time will take everything away. I left and made an appointment with President Xiao Li for dinner."


    "I''m your Lanyan confidant. I''m going to be jealous when you meet President Li for your first meal back."


    "Please come another day. I''ll invite you at noon for three consecutive days."


    She came quickly and walked quickly. She soon arrived at the teahouse agreed with President Xiao Li. Shen Qianshu used to like to sit by the window, but now she dare not. In case anyone came to snipe at her, a whimper.


    You can''t hide.


    Xiao Li is always a little haggard and in a bad spirit. He is still dressed furiously, elegant, and gentle as jade, which makes people feel good about him. Even if he knows that he is an external editor, Shen Qianshu, who once capsized a ship, can''t hate it.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Li."


    "Long time no see, Qianshu." Xiao Li always said, "or, sect leader."


    She became black rose, and his identity was no secret.


    Shen Qianshu smiled at him, "call me Qianshu."


    He nodded.


    "When Yang Ping returned home, she didn''t contact me. I''ve been keeping an eye on it for you. She didn''t contact Yang Lihua either. Yang Lihua is now at her former address. If you want to find her, you can find her soon." Xiao Li is also very straightforward.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Mr. Li, why do you want black rose? You were born with a golden spoon in your mouth, not to mention that you are so excellent. Even a straw bag can get along well with the family relationship. What do you do with black rose?"


    Statistics show that Xiao Li always entered Black Rose seven years ago.


    "Eight years ago, brilliant encountered a very big economic crisis. My parents borrowed from everyone and couldn''t bring back the dead. Later, they borrowed money from the bank and owed a lot of money. Just in time, they met Yang Ping. She had a way to bring brilliant entertainment back to life and sustainable development. The condition was that I worked for her, and I promised, a very vulgar story."


    Shen Qianshu knows that Yang Ping really has the ability to bring brilliant entertainment back to life.


    "Brilliant entertainment is developing better and better, so you have been giving her cover, laundering money behind her back, and providing a lot of money?" Shen Qianshu can quickly think of all the key points, "behind the brilliant entertainment, there is also the ghost city behind it. The second brother has been helping you, so you have been going smoothly and without trace."


    "Yes!"


    He admitted with great pleasure.


    Even with a smile.


    "As you know, Yeling and I have taken over the rose gate. Black rose can command all personnel outside the world. Are you... Willing to help me or continue to serve Yang Ping?"

 Chapter 1148

    Xiao Li always looks at her in confusion.


    "Qianshu, Rosary Castle suffered this catastrophe. Don''t you ask me if I have provided support to her, whether I have been her insider, and whether I have sent personnel to her? Don''t you ask anything?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "I believe you didn''t. Even if you did, you shouldn''t know what she wanted to do. The external staff has been at her disposal for many years. It''s natural for you to obey her. It''s meaningless for me to investigate."


    Xiao Li always smiles, and Shen Qianshu doesn''t know that his heart is too big.


    It''s too big a heart.


    I really don''t mind at all.


    "I haven''t listened to her orders for a long time. I didn''t participate in the rose castle." Xiao Li said, "it was lumengxi who cooperated with her. This is the condition for her to save lumengyun."


    "Ah?" I never thought of it.


    Xiao Li always said, "I''m surprised. I was also surprised when I heard it."


    "She''s quite able to hop." Shen Qianshu said, "it''s different now. I don''t pay attention to her at all. She is already a shrimp in my eyes."


    He always liked her humor and confidence.


    Never thought that one day, she became the sect leader.


    His immediate superior.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Very simple, brilliant entertainment will stop all illegal transactions, operate legally, and cut off all contacts with Yang Ping. You should not know all the external lists. I will provide you with some information, and you can help me talk to them."


    She and Yeling gathered everyone together.


    "For many years, they have been obedient to Yang Ping. Some people are loyal to her and it is difficult to persuade her."


    "It''s very simple. You talk about it. It''s my sincerity. Tomorrow, our rectification announcement will appear on the official website of rose gate. Those who are willing to obey Yang Ping and leave black rose will no longer have the protection of black rose from now on, and they are not allowed to provoke trouble under the name of black rose. They are willing to continue to follow the instructions of Rose Gate, leave Yang Ping and provide information."


    "I think the effect will be better if you talk about it in person."


    "No, I don''t follow the policy of being close to the people. If anyone refuses to accept it, then prove with your ability that you are qualified to talk to me. In the future, this set of management mode will prevail."


    It''s already afternoon that he and Xiao Li have a good talk.


    Brilliant entertainment needs to be rectified, and it doesn''t happen overnight. She doesn''t understand this very well. She can only ask Xiao Li and his second brother to discuss it. The second brother should be able to come up with a more appropriate way.


    "At first, I really wanted to pursue you." Xiao Li always said that when he first saw her, he was stunned at first, and then he fell in love with her. Later, he knew that her heart belonged to Yeling, and he subconsciously gave up.


    Xiao Li is always a standard rich second generation, and Da Li has always been exposed to the light of policy and the times, creating a net worth of 10 billion yuan. He has the playfulness and romance of some men, and there are three illegitimate children of the Li family. It is his position that is stable enough so that he will not be robbed of his own things.


    Since he was a child, he watched his mother cry and show a virtuous appearance in front of people. Therefore, he was unwilling to be a third party of feelings and would not intervene in other people''s feelings.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, "thank you. I''m so cute. There are too many people who want to pursue me. Can I be friends in the future?"


    She stretched out her hand gracefully.


    Xiao Li always held her hand and gently shook it, "friend!"


    When coming out of the teahouse, Shen Qianshu saw a sneaky figure

 Chapter 1149

    When coming out of the tea house, Shen Qianshu saw a sneaky figure. The other person''s figure was thin and walked in a hurry. Wearing a hat, Shen Qianshu chased her and held her arm.


    "Who are you..."


    Shen Lin?


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!" Shen Lin struggled to push Shen Qianshu away.


    She hasn''t seen Shen Lin for a long time.


    "What are you following me for?"


    "Who followed you? I found you and President Xiao Li by chance." Shen Lin looked at her with hatred. She and Shen Qianshu are now separated. The Shen family is bankrupt. It''s nothing. There is only one house. Her parents are old and have to go out to make money. She dressed down.


    Simple white skirt, no unnecessary accessories, makeup can not hide her haggard, when the scenery was infinite, the bright Miss Shen family disappeared, and became an ordinary beauty.


    Shen Lin looked at Shen Qianshu with resentment.


    In front of her, Shen Qianshu, dressed in a proper lake blue dress, can buy a house with a watch, with exquisite makeup, radiant face, self-confidence and amorous, has become a Phoenix.


    "I knew you weren''t a safe person. Yeling died and deliberately went to find a replicator to come back, and was constantly involved with President Xiao Li. Shen Qianshu, how about you have money? You also live hard. You''re no better than me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    As long as You are happy.


    "Shen Lin, have you finished your community service?"


    "You..."


    "You''ve been too busy to watch the news recently, or do you choose to watch the news? Who told you that Yeling is dead and blind, replicator? Where can I find a replicator with the same body and temperament as Yeling? It''s a fake Yeling, who has always been alive."


    "You lie. If he lives, why should he give all his inheritance to children''s paintings? You lie."


    "There''s no way. He loves me too much, which can only prove that I have means, right?" Shen Qianshu smiled and poked dozens of knives. "How about you, Miss Shen, how are you doing recently?"


    "I''m doing well."


    "Just have a good time, after all... Sisters." Shen Qianshu said, "it''s a pity that you broke a good hand. Of course, I also want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, my life... Who can tell?"


    "Are you very proud? If it weren''t for my mother''s bias, I wouldn''t end up like this. Now that she has helped her good daughter, she has to be beaten every day and is poor. It''s really sad."


    What''s wrong with mom?


    Shen Qianshu looked at Shen Lin''s eyes as if he were looking at garbage. "Mom is your biological mother. In order to stimulate me, she suffered. You gloated. She really hurt you for so many years."


    "Hurt me? If she really hurt me, I wouldn''t be so miserable."


    "You are hopeless." Shen Qianshu said, "I ran into you by chance. I''ll give you a piece of advice. At least you graduated from a famous school and have a good skill. Live a good life. Don''t envy others. You''re not good at comparison, but you''re more than good. Maybe you can live your own life on this thought."


    Shen Qianshu turned and left, got in the car and called ADA, "ADA, go and check how Fang Xia''s life is recently."


    "OK, Miss Shen."


    Shen Qianshu took care of the time and went back to Rosary Castle directly. Yeling went to find someone today and also went to Ag by the way. When she returned home, Rosary castle was very quiet, the dangerous period was not over, and children''s paintings were also at home.

 Chapter 1150

    Shen Qianshu brought the antidote and took it for Tong Hua.


    "If you feel unwell, tell your mother immediately."


    Children''s painting nodded, and there was no discomfort. Shen Qianshu contacted Miss Bai, who said that she would check children''s painting again in a few days, and it would be basically confirmed.


    She has been worried about this antidote. She was supposed to give it to children as soon as she came back. She hesitated for a night and could only gamble. Miss Bai seemed to be more reliable.


    She logged in to the rose gate, wrote an announcement for all the editors of black rose, and asked Tong Hua to record a video for her.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Hello, everyone, I''m Shen Qianshu, the head of your sect. The external staff has been under the command of Yang Ping for many years. Now Yang Ping has been removed from the list of black rose and is no longer the person of black rose. If someone is willing to continue to follow Yang Ping and leave the Rose Gate by themselves, as long as you write an application, it will be accurate and you will be paid an extra month."


    "After leaving the rose gate, please be conscious. Don''t commit crimes under the name of black rose again. If you are found, we will send agents to arrest and execute. From then on, you will no longer accept the protection of the rose gate. Goodbye is the enemy. If you want to stay in the rose gate, please stand by, someone will contact you, and the external staff will be purged. In the future, Yeling and I will directly lead you. If you think you have the ability, and If you don''t agree, please use your skills and let me see you. "


    "I, Shen Qianshu, the master of black rose, hereby promise you to put collective interests first, cherish your every life, cherish the efforts of each and every one of you, and look forward to your return."


    "Yang Ping has taken over the external staff of black rose for many years. She has committed crimes. Although she has been expelled from the rose door, we will still clean up the door. Everyone who stays in the rose door is obliged to provide clues to black rose. I want to live and succeed in catching black rose. I will personally reward 100 million dollars!"


    ¡­¡­


    After children''s painting recorded the video, Shen Qianshu landed at the rose gate and announced the video.


    "Mommy, a hundred million dollars is not too much." He hasn''t made a hundred million dollars yet, although he will certainly make it in the future. Now it''s a bit extravagant to spend a hundred million dollars at a stretch.


    "Daddy has money, daddy gives it." Shen Qianshu touched the head of Tong Hua.


    Tong Hua snapped his fingers, "OK, let him be a hero."


    He thought his mother was very domineering in the video.


    When he grows up, he will also become the most domineering Ma Bao!!!


    Shen Qianshu''s video was soon spread all over the world. All the external editors saw this video, and everyone noticed what she finally emphasized.


    a hundred million.


    dollar!


    As long as she lives, death doesn''t count.


    This move is very vicious. Even if some people plan to follow Yang Ping, they should also weigh up. What will happen if they follow Yang Ping? Under Yang Ping''s leadership, they have been very domineering over the years, and have been used to people retreating.


    Can Yang Ping eat without the protection of black rose?


    Her capital chain mainly comes from brilliant entertainment, which is what everyone knows.


    Not long after Shen Qianshu''s video was released, Li Zhiyuan issued a notice that brilliant entertainment should be changed. Everyone smelled a message that Shen Qianshu had taken Li Zhiyuan.

 Chapter 1151

    Since she can win Li Zhiyuan, Yang Ping has no financial support.


    Without financial support, it is almost impossible to want weapons support.


    What kind of climate can she become alone?


    A large number of people who wanted to follow Yang Ping withdrew. All day long, only one person applied for withdrawal. Shen Qianshu soon approved and notified the whole rose gate.


    She works very cleanly and neatly, without being sloppy.


    The editors outside the rose gate have a task to do. They basically need to cooperate with the people in the technology department. This time, two professors from the technology department are going to the United States to participate in the new research lecture on energy and environment. This is a very important lecture in the world and has attracted many people.


    Shen Qianshu directly released the task, allowing people to receive the task freely, protecting the two professors, and began to reform the treatment of external staff. Everyone has a basic salary, except for task rewards.


    External staff are not allowed to take any activities privately.


    Shen Qianshu quickly sorted out a plan and arranged Li Zhiyuan as the dispatcher. He took over various tasks and assigned them. Everyone is entitled to receive them. The bonus varies according to the task level.


    The more dangerous it is, the higher the bonus is. It is used to maintain the cost of external staff. This kind of task is basically a single task, with a three-year rhythm. There are many mercenary tasks, security work, obtaining intelligence, and various tasks, including assassinating drug lords, and so on.


    Shen Qianshu set a task principle, not killing and setting fire.


    The whole atmosphere of weaving outside the rose door has taken on a new look. Whether it can be effective depends on the results after half a year. Only when there are results and they can be stabilized can we know the results.


    Their own tasks are almost higher, and there are also levels.


    Not everyone outside the staff can receive their own tasks.


    However, this is what will happen later.


    The purge comes step by step. Yeling and Shen Qianshu are not in a hurry. Li Zhiyuan has gone to help them contact the foreign staff in the country. There are many more foreign staff than at home.


    Black rose has always used domestic people, but foreign people can use it, and foreign people are more loyal to rose door, not to obey someone.


    Their personal worship is not as high as that of domestic personnel.


    night.


    Before Yeling came back, ADA made an investigation of Fang Xia''s affairs.


    Fang Xia has been having a bad time recently. After Shen Xiong fell down, she likes to drink and is always drunk. When she is drunk, she has bad wine quality and likes to beat people. If her life is unhappy, she will naturally be in a bad mood.


    Fang Xia will inevitably be punched and kicked. Her neighbors have called the police and have adjusted it several times. It is difficult to deal with it because of family contradictions. Fang Xia also did not provide evidence and often said that she fell.


    Before they went bankrupt, they bought commercial insurance. There were thousands of yuan a month, but it was not enough to maintain the family expenses. Fang Xia has been relying on teaching people to learn the piano to maintain her family.


    Her piano grade ten is more than enough to teach.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the thin two-layer paper, filled with the recent lives of Fang Xia and Shen Xiong. What Shen Lin said was true.


    She''s really not doing well.


    Shen Lin didn''t live with them. At first, she lived with them. Later, Shen Xiong may have been drinking and punching and kicking his family, so Shen Lin moved out.


    She found a teaching job in a jewelry design college.


    The salary is not high. I rented a house nearby, regardless of Fang Xia and Shen Xiong.

 Chapter 1152

    "Mommy..." Tong Hua looked at her, "do you want to help them?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "she doesn''t want help. You''ll never wake up a person who pretends to sleep."


    If you want someone to help, the police should say it when they come to the door.


    This is abuse.


    Marital violence.


    Tong Hua said, "Mom, although they are bad, they have raised you for many years. Why don''t you... Give them a sum of money."


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, and the children''s painting had no complaints in her heart for a long time. Now the Shen family is nothing in her eyes.


    They have reached a height that Shen family can''t hurt.


    Shen Qianshu said, "it''s a bottomless pit. If the money is gone, it''s gone."


    "ADA, come here!"


    A Da came over, and Shen Qianshu slightly lifted his hair. "Go find someone and break my father''s leg!"


    "Oh, Shen Xiong!"


    "Broken leg?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "yes, it''s still in the hospital. We''ll pay for the medical expenses. If he doesn''t behave well, he''ll interrupt the second one and keep it until he''s reformed."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    This method is a little cruel!


    Cool!


    The effect must be very fast.


    Mommy is really Mommy.


    That''s smart.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, this is a good way."


    Shen Qianshu also thought this method was very good, so he waited for it to work.


    Yeling came back very late. Shen Qianshu had already fallen asleep. He felt that someone was drilling her. I lifted her skirt. Shen Qianshu pushed her. The tall body of the man pressed on her, and it was very difficult to breathe.


    It hurts.


    Do you understand foreplay!


    If you don''t understand, just watch some movies.


    Every time she comes up, she is so rude. Does she want to live?


    Next, she was speechless.


    The whole person was knocked by him, and his consciousness was a little vague. It was painful and cool. It was cold and hot. He just didn''t wake up, using the oldest posture of a man.


    Mingming unlocked several postures that day, and his favorite is this very oppressive posture.


    It happened that she... Could fly happily.


    She is hopeless.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, let me die!!


    No matter how she cried, Ye Ling just didn''t let her go. The more she did, the more energetic she was. She picked up the person and kissed her lips. Shen Qianshu was full of sweat, sweat, shortness of breath, slightly against his chest.


    "Sir..."


    "Call my name."


    Shen Qianshu was so troubled by him that she was about to cry. She seldom called his name. Now she felt a little ashamed to call it, but she refused to call it.


    "Sir..."


    "Call my name." His body pressed down, pressing her legs down.


    Shen Qianshu cried and called his name pitifully.


    "Night mausoleum..."


    "Can''t hear."


    *


    *


    Today, there are more than 10000 words of updates. Please ask the little fairies to smash the monthly ticket, huh


    The small theater is posted in the VIP group. If you want to go to the VIP group, go to the verification group to find the administrator first.


    Verification group: 516611617

 Chapter 1153

    He tortured her quickly and slowly, as if to make back yesterday''s weight. Shen Qianshu''s tears soared, and he felt too uncomfortable. He couldn''t help holding his neck, biting several times on his shoulder, and also biting on his neck.


    Yeling felt a pain and suddenly pressed her. In her amber eyes, there was a desire to conquer.


    "Ah ah..."


    She felt that she was dying.


    "Spare me, spare me..."


    Never bite again.


    This beast, how can it go crazy after being bitten.


    "Night mausoleum..."


    "Night mausoleum..."


    She kept shouting his name, which made his spine numb and plundered him more fiercely in the turbulence and fury.


    "Yeling, you... Asshole!"


    He laughed, his voice hoarse and Su, "who bastard?"


    His hand was on her lips and gently pressed her lip petals. Shen Qianshu retaliated by opening his mouth and biting his fingers.


    Night is still long!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu slept until noon. Yeling was already refreshed and went to work. It seemed that she had told her not to disturb her. She slept very full. When she got up, her legs were shaking when she stood brushing her teeth.


    She brushed her teeth angrily, took her toothbrush as Yeling, bited hard, and accidentally knocked her teeth.


    Very angry!!


    Last night, she was tossed to death. Before going to work, she even had to do it again. It was simply not human. She got up at five o''clock to exercise without hesitation, and she was so disillusioned.


    Very sad.


    When she was on the island, she had a hard time practicing the waistcoat line. If it went on like this, would it become a small belly.


    Oh, by the way, he didn''t think her stomach was soft enough yesterday!!!!!


    Can''t bear!!


    Eat in your mouth, bones do not vomit, but also dislike!!


    "Is there Durian?" Shen Qianshu tried not to let people see that she had been devastated. She looked quite normal. She also specially wore a high collar. The weather was extremely hot.


    She has nowhere to lose her temper.


    "Yes, Miss Shen, do you want to eat durian?"


    "Save it for the evening." Shen Qianshu said, "the smelliest!"


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, durian is very smelly. Shall we not eat it?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled at the children''s painting, "you don''t like it."


    Tong Hua shook his head, "very annoying."


    "Then I''m relieved."


    She likes durian very much. She doesn''t like children''s painting. That''s inherited from Yeling.


    Then she will eat her mouth full of the smell of durian, and see if he can kiss it!


    ¡­¡­


    AG group.


    Yeling tilted his head slightly, couldn''t help touching his neck, and worked as if nothing had happened. Zhong ran knocked on the door, "young master, major Mu yuan and master Su are coming."


    "Well."


    Yeling hum, Sunan city and Mu yuan came.


    Mu yuan took a half month vacation and was about to fly away. As soon as Sunan city and him took off from New York to deal with the affairs of the group, Ye Ling said, "I redistributed my equity in the group, 10% of you three."


    Sunan city was very surprised. Well, what did they do when they divided the equity? Among the four of them, Yeling accounted for the largest proportion of the equity. Yeling said, "I don''t have so much time here in the future, and there are a lot of things about black rose. Qianshu can''t deal with so much alone. I want to appropriately reduce the workload. Those who can do more work, you take it."


    "I don''t want it!" Mu Yuan said.


    Sunan city said, "I''ll discuss it with Jing Huan later, and we''ll discuss this matter late

 Chapter 1154

    "It''s not negotiable." Yeling was dogmatic. "Everything should be understood. How to allocate it is the business of the three of you. I will reduce my workload appropriately, not leave."


    My brother, I''ll settle accounts clearly.


    Sunan city said, "the black rose thing is not serious, is it?"


    This time they dealt with the matter of black rose. He was left behind. The specific things were very clear. Mu yuan himself didn''t know, so he didn''t say much. Ye Ling said, "it''s all right."


    "Then I''ll go and have a look at Qianshu later. I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "She''s busy, so don''t go."


    "What are you doing?" Sunan City cried, "I''m her brother."


    "Her six brothers, do you want to make up seven dwarfs?"


    "Just in time, she is snow white."


    Yeling looked at him with a kind of retarded eyes.


    Mu yuan wow for a moment, came close to him, looked at his neck, Shen Qianshu bit a little hard, the tooth marks were deep, and there was blood. Mu Yuan said, "since we came in, you have touched your neck three times. Either your neck hurts a little or you deliberately let us see it. Tut tut Tut, I didn''t expect... You are so harmonious. Looking at the tooth marks, I don''t know if you really think your wife is a man."


    Sunan City, touch your nose, busy?


    Busy serving you?


    Lying in the trough, I always feel a chill in my neck when I think that I said Qianshu was his white moonlight.


    Ye Ling pulled up his collar, "you''re very experienced."


    Beep


    Mu yuan, who was pushing and pushing, was suddenly pressed the pause button.


    Don''t speak.


    Ye Ling didn''t think about it, so he threw a business plan to them. "This is my rescheduling plan. You all have a look. And what do you do for such a long vacation as a serving officer? It''s only a week."


    "No, it takes me one day to go to the United States and one day to come back. It''s only five days a week. If I don''t have two more days on the road, I''ll have a total of three days'' holiday. That''s cruel."


    "When did you see me on vacation?"


    "Can I be the same as you?"


    Shen Qianshu is in front of you. You still show love and kiss marks. Lao Tzu is in a long-distance love. The lover is at the end of the world. It''s not necessarily invisible after the past. Can it be the same?


    Mu yuan was wronged.


    Can''t say!


    "In a word, I don''t care. I''m going to take half a month off. I''ve already made a report. It should be approved. Sign it quickly!"


    Yeling, "get out!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the castle, Shen Qianshu was copying several movies. The children''s painting came over. Shen Qianshu turned his head open and the children''s painting screamed, "Mommy, what movie did you play, what Island did I see... I want to watch what movie I love."


    "No, you can''t watch it."


    "Why can''t I watch it?"


    "You can wait until your hair grows."


    "I''m hairy. You discriminate against children. What movies did you make?"


    Beep!!


    The movie has been downloaded.


    Shen qianshufei sent it to Yeling at the same speed.


    Shenqianshu: Sir, take a good look, study hard, and be serious!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan stood firm in Yeling''s rolling sound, and coveted Yeling''s mobile phone chain. "Ah Ling, your mobile phone chain is very good-looking. Where did you buy it, buy one for me."


    Yeling is holding a mobile phone, and Mu Yuan takes it away when he wants to send a message to Shen Qianshu.


    "This is my design. This is the only couple mobile phone chain with Shen Qianshu. Do you want it?"


    "I don''t want it. Then how about designing a couple mobile phone company for me, keeping a low profile and taking the military as the theme?"

 Chapter 1155

    "Vacation!"


    "Thirteen days, no less!"


    Night mausoleum cold hum, thirteen days?


    Nice thought!


    "Bring your cell phone!"


    Mu yuan looked at the mobile phone chain reluctantly, and Sunan city said, "it''s not very good-looking. If you like it, the lovers'' mobile phone chain is everywhere, and you can buy it."


    Shen Qianshu just sent a message. It was a video. Mu yuan accidentally clicked it on.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Sunan City, "..."


    Mu yuan, "......"


    Sunan City, "......"


    Uh huh, the voice came from the mobile phone. Mu yuan suddenly blushed and threw his mobile phone to Yeling.


    The night mausoleum was in a fog.


    Mu yuan''s eyes looking at Yeling are tinged with a trace that you are a perverted judge.


    "Ah, ah Ling, I didn''t expect you to play so well. I always thought you were a man of abstinence department. Oh, no, a man of Buddhism department, it was my fault. Disrespect, disrespect..." Mu yuan stepped back a few steps and ran away with his face red and ears bare in southern Jiangsu.


    Yeling looked at the action in the video that was too clear to be clear


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Ye Ling, "......"


    Shen Qianshu sent him a * * * * * to study hard!


    Oh, no, not one, three!


    Ye Ling''s face was as heavy as water.


    So she''s not satisfied with his performance?


    ¡­¡­


    In Rose castle.


    Shen Qianshu leisurely nursed himself. He had no idea that the danger was approaching, let alone what Yeling was thinking. Her mobile phone rang, and sleepy Shen Qianshu was too lazy to get up and look.


    Tong Hua said, "daddy said he would study hard."


    Shen Qianshu, "Oh!"


    After all, he is a Xueba and takes everything seriously.


    If you study hard, you should know the importance of a foreplay before doing this kind of thing. Every time you pick up the gun, she must be unbearable. It hurts.


    At least it can also mobilize each other''s emotions, isn''t it.


    Well, believe Xueba!!


    Reading books and learning things so fast, watching videos and learning faster.


    Lin Xiaojuan came to rose castle and brought the plan of children''s painting. Children''s painting stopped for a period of time. It''s time to start working. The meaning of children''s painting is also relatively clear.


    He also wants to start working. He can take a play and shoot it.


    Shen Qianshu said, "although Yang Ping is no longer a threat, she is still running away after all. I''m a little worried, otherwise I''ll slow down. When Yang Ping''s affairs are solved, I''ll go to the film again. He''s not under my nose, and I''m always worried."


    She used to go out to shoot for ten days and a half months. She occasionally talked to Tong Hua about the phone. She might not be so worried. She has been worried since the explosion of Rosary castle.


    It''s no problem for her to go out alone. Children''s painting is absolutely not good.


    He must be under his nose.


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "that''s OK, but there are several endorsements for children''s paintings, which have been discussed for a long time, and the contract time is up. Now we need to renew the contract. There are two endorsements, and we need to shoot again. If we have time, we can shoot one today."


    "It''s all right. I''ll just follow." Shen Qianshu cheered up. The children''s painting snapped his fingers and went upstairs to pack up. He was going to shoot an advertisement. Shen Qianshu spread it on the sofa into a salted fish.


    Yawn, very tired.


    "What have you done? How many yawns have you done in broad daylight?"


    Shen Qianshu lifted his eyelids, saw that the children''s painting was not there, and pulled his high collar. Lin Xiaojuan said, "pull it for me, it''s inconvenient to look."

 Chapter 1156

    "Sleeping slots are all adults. Don''t pretend to be innocent girls, OK? Oh, forget, you''re really innocent girls. You didn''t talk to my brother... Well, you certainly won''t. There will always be touching and hugging?"


    Linxiaojuan flushed and kicked her.


    "Your Yeling looks very ascetic."


    "Ah bah!" Shen Qianshu said, "you look out of sight."


    Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t cry or laugh. She looked very resentful. Shen Qianshu said, "go and ask my sixth brother if it''s the first time. If you''re disabled the first time, I''ll send back a few videos. If it''s the first time, you send it to him to learn. How much your baby loves you. Share good things together. I''ll tell you my experience when I walk along the thorny road ahead."


    "I thank you." Lin Xiaojuan said, "where is the video?"


    "I''ll send it to you."


    Shen Qianshu took his mobile phone, found out the video and sent it to Lin Xiaojuan, "you can see it more."


    "How uncomfortable and resentful you are."


    Shen Qianshu tilted his head. It''s not uncomfortable, nor is he very resentful. It''s just... It''s good to be gentle. Oh, no, don''t be so rampant. It''s also a worry that your boyfriend is too fierce.


    "Disharmony?" Lin Xiaojuan said, "I heard that this aspect is not harmonious, and feelings are easy to be estranged."


    "Nothing, we can solve it. After all, it''s Xueba."


    ''"what does this have to do with Xueba?"


    "We novices, learn."


    Linxiaojuan, "you''ve been together so long, novice?"


    "Yes, yesterday was the second time!"


    Linxiaojuan, "disrespectful!!! I''m shocked that you have changed from eating meat to being vegetarian."


    "He is not in good health, and he has been keeping it for some time."


    "Take it easy. I think your neck is full of kissing marks." Lin Xiaojuan said, "don''t roast, it''s much better than the man who comes out in a minute. Just be content."


    Shen Qianshu, "that''s what I said."


    She paused.


    Shen Qianshu, "how long is my brother?"


    "Lying in the trough, you are so wretched!!"


    "Talk about it."


    "I''ll talk to you when I have actual combat!"


    "My poor brother, you''re almost gone. What if you hold back your already good ability and become a three second man?"


    Lin Xiaojuan slapped her on the arm, "shut up!"


    Don''t curse me!!!!


    The children''s painting changed his clothes and came bouncing down with a small schoolbag on his back. It was particularly cute. The topic of Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu seamlessly switched to the pure mode.


    "Ah, baby, you are so cute."


    "Our son is the cutest in the world."


    A group of people set out to shoot the advertisement. It was a park. Shen Qianshu took ADA, two bodyguards, and herself. It was safe. The children''s painting endorsed a children''s clothing brand.


    This is the second episode of advertising.


    Shooting is very simple, that is, wearing brand clothes and shooting like a catwalk show.


    Shen Qianshu, like the door god, protected the children''s painting. He didn''t leave when changing clothes. The children''s painting was a little shy. Shen Qianshu rubbed his cheek and reluctantly turned around. The children''s painting quickly changed his clothes. The stylist cleaned it up for him, painted a little makeup and changed into several styles.


    The shooting of the advertisement went very smoothly without any obstacles. At most, there was a problem with the lighting in the middle of the way, and then everything went smoothly. After work, Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan took children''s paintings to shopping.


    Shen Qianshu was desperately sleepy. Fortunately, she was still energetic when shopping. She specially sent a message to Yang Lihua, telling her where she was. When she was drinking tea, she waited for Yang Lihua.

 Chapter 1157

    Children''s painting, "Mom!"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t talk too much about Yang Lihua''s things with children''s paintings. In the impression of children''s paintings, it was the impression when she first saw the rose castle. Yang Lihua reluctantly smiled and looked at the lively and lovely child with a bitter heart.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Doctor Yang, sit down."


    Linxiaojuan said, "children''s painting, I''ll take you to choose a picture book."


    "OK."


    The studio is next door, and it has always been under Shen Qianshu''s eyes. It''s safe nearby. She added four more bodyguards.


    "Doctor Yang, let''s talk."


    "I don''t know where Yang Ping is. When you reached the final stage of selection, she didn''t allow me to enter. I left the island and went back to city A. I heard that she came back and didn''t find me."


    "Even if you find it, what''s the matter? Why don''t you apply to quit black rose if you obey her?"


    Yang Lihua was silent and did not speak.


    "Are you going to drive me out of black rose, sect leader?"


    "No, all external staff have their own choices. If I make a big mistake, I won''t rush. I''ll come to you today. In fact, it has nothing to do with black rose. I have something to tell you clearly."


    She seemed to have foreseen what was going on, so she nervously picked up the cup, but she couldn''t hold it steady, looking very flustered.


    She looks a little pathetic.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart is more than ten times harder than before the selection.


    "Doctor Yang, when you saved Tong Hua, I am very grateful to you. He is my son, my own son."


    Doctor Yang raised his head in a panic and looked at Shen Qianshu. She knew the secret she wanted to tell Shen Qianshu countless times. Her heart was full of anxiety, which seemed to be relieved, but also very dissatisfied.


    not reconciled to.


    She only has children''s paintings.


    Even if she is not her own son, there is her son''s heart in the body of the child painting.


    She loves everything.


    He has long been regarded as his own.


    "When did you know?"


    "Very early, very early, you can''t imagine it." Shen Qianshu said, "I knew it before Yang Ping attacked the rose castle. You kept saying that you were to protect children''s paintings. Today I came to you to tell you that my son, I will think of ways to protect him, and I don''t need others to protect him. If you like, you will always be his mother, that''s all. Don''t do anything in the name of my son in the future. I won''t recognize it at all. You think it''s good for my son, in my heart Not necessarily in my eyes, Dr. Yang. I''m grateful to you. "


    "Really, I''m not an ungrateful person. You saved him. Without you, even without him, he will be grateful to you in his life. Our whole family will be grateful to you, but... Since you loved him so much, please don''t hurt me in the name of loving him in the future. We all hope he can grow up well. Whether I black rose or Shen Qianshu, we all hope he can survive well, and please... Look forward to him like this, OK OK


    Shen Qianshu is very serious.


    And speaking of this, there is no reason to disagree, and there is no qualification to say different. She is not the mother of children''s painting, and Yang Lihua''s eyes are a little ruddy.


    "Qianshu, I love him sincerely and don''t want him to get involved in these things. Please believe my love for him."


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu said, "that''s it. If you don''t contact Yang Ping anymore, you are welcome to come to see children''s painting at any time. He never knows what you have done, and he will always call you mom."

 Chapter 1158

    Yang Lihua was surprised and surprised. She thought Shen Qianshu would forbid her to see children''s paintings again, but she didn''t expect to.


    Children''s paintings came back with picture books.


    The conversation between Shen Qianshu and Yang Lihua is also over.


    The two people smiled at each other, as if there had never been a gap, very gentle, everything makes people feel so peaceful, Yang Lihua suddenly said, "Qianshu, I know a place, she will go!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Yeling came back, Shen Qianshu was looking at a map, a map of the mountains, on the edge of city A. Yeling slightly ground her teeth at the thought of the three movies she saw today. Shen Qianshu sat on the carpet without knowing anything, and hamburger lay at her feet.


    "Hey, sir, aren''t you happy? She looked up as if she had discovered the new world. She could clearly see Ye Ling''s mood barometer, which was a good thing.


    The clock shrank its neck.


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless. Shen Qianshu looked at Zhong ran and the pot bearer. What happened to him?


    "Is it something unpleasant today?"


    Yeling turned around and went upstairs without saying a word. Tong Hua said, "cold violence, this is domestic cold violence."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young master, are you so excited about provoking discord?


    "What happened to him?"


    Zhong ran asked, "Miss Shen, don''t you really know?"


    Shen Qianshu was puzzled, "should I know anything?"


    Zhong ran said, "Dashao has been in a good mood today until you sent some videos to Dashao. Today, he asked me a strange question."


    "Oh, what strange question?"


    Zhong ran cleared his throat and repeated Ye Ling''s words, "Zhong ran, after you and your girlfriend went to bed, he sent you a film to learn. What does that mean?"


    Shen Qianshu suddenly had a feeling of panic.


    What the hell?


    Did you completely misinterpret her meaning?


    "How did you answer?"


    Zhong ran said, "you must be too fast."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in a big trough.


    I want to finish!!!


    Her face was struck by thunder, and Zhong ran was even more frightened. Did Miss Shen send something that children should not give to young people, so that young people can learn? Oh, no, Miss Shen is so pure and pure that she can''t do such a thing.


    Besides, they are not together for the first day, right? If they want to abandon, they have already abandoned it.


    Shen Qianshu had a dying expression, "Zhong ran, I hate you!!!"


    Sincere hate!!!


    Yeling went upstairs and didn''t come down. Shen Qianshu summoned up the courage to go upstairs. He was very resentful. He didn''t want to send him any videos long ago. He didn''t want to have a soul at all. Why did he think he was too fast?


    Obviously, it''s technology!!


    Although they are all disgusting, there is a big difference.


    She stepped up the stairs on the cat''s step, which was more silent than hamburger.


    There is no one in the study.


    Shen Qianshu thought for a while and went to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, Yeling was reading a very thick book. After drinking a cup of meditation tea, he cocked his legs and was elegant. He couldn''t see the person who was just using cold violence.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart clicked. I''m finished!


    It''s really over!!


    "Sir..."


    Yeling had no response.


    Shen Qianshu walked over, sat at the other end of the sofa, and began to report his itinerary. He also said that he had seen Yang Lihua today. Even Yang Lihua said an address, and Yang Ping would definitely go. She said it.

 Chapter 1159

    Yeling had no reaction and looked very angry.


    Shen Qianshu thought, it''s over, it''s over.


    "Sir, are you really angry?" Shen Qianshu scratched her head, approached him pleasantly, took off her shoes, and her white and tender little feet gently moved on the carpet and climbed onto the instep of his feet. Although she was a little shy, she stood firm for the first time, and could not see any discomfort in her heart.


    Yeling took his feet away.


    Don''t flirt with her.


    Shen Qianshu, who failed to flirt, has a little regret.


    It''s really a pity.


    It ended like this.


    "Sir, don''t be so ruthless." Shen Qianshu pursed, "did you watch the video I sent you today?"


    Yeling raised her head and glared at her fiercely.


    As if she dared to mention it.


    Shen Qianshu said, "in fact, I send you a movie for a reason!"


    "Shut up!"


    Shen Qianshu was relieved. Finally, he spoke. As long as he spoke, it proved that everything was OK. She could overcome it. Shen Qianshu said, "because I... Think... You need to learn!"


    The air is very quiet.


    Very embarrassing.


    No one spoke. Yeling breathed heavily, as if she had to endure not to explode, or as if she had no patience to kill her. Shen Qianshu shrunk his neck, "tell me first, have you seen it?"


    "No"


    Zhong ran forgot to tell Shen Qianshu that he was locked in the president''s office, watching a small movie, and watched it all afternoon. He was so serious that he thought he was watching something tall.


    "Let me tell you, in fact, I''m not to blame at all for this. You''re too rude." Shen Qianshu said all he wanted to say in one breath, and pinched himself, making himself tearful, "At least it''s my first time, reluctantly. You''re so rude, even when you''re in the underwater world. You said how long you''ve been bothering me, and I fainted. You''re even jealous of Noah seven years ago. Yesterday was also a rampage. You went to see a small movie, and that person got on at the beginning with a gun. It hurt so much. Of course, you don''t know if it hurt me."


    "You fly up clearly!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Is that the back?" Shen Qianshu''s voice fell a decibel and continued to sell miserably, "but at the beginning, I really hurt. Just you, beast. When I say it hurts, the more excited you are, the more you toss me. I... I''m very uncomfortable."


    "You don''t say!"


    "I said!" Shen Qianshu said, "you think you have no teachers and can learn by yourself. You feel invincible after having a practical experience. You should accept education with an open mind!"


    Yeling took a deep breath and almost raised her hand to hit her.


    This couple or husband and wife, everything needs to be communicated, and this matter also needs to be communicated. Shen Qianshu pretended to be brave, "don''t listen to Zhong Ran''s nonsense. I don''t dislike you too fast, but I dislike you too long."


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing!" Shen Qianshu lowered his head and rolled his eyes. Ah, CEO, the novel is really deceptive. Seven times a night, he will die. Isn''t he so talented?


    The misunderstanding was solved, and Ye Ling felt a little more comfortable.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu relaxed, Yeling suddenly carried her over and held her in her lap, "I have no actual combat experience?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You really have no practical experience.


    "My skills are too bad?"


    *


    There are 10000 words left today. Wait a minute!

 Chapter 1160

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your skills are really bad. You should recognize yourself and correct your attitude as soon as possible.


    "I made you very uncomfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yes, yes, it''s very comfortable at first, but I don''t know anything when I fly up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeling sneered, "very good!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I feel very bad.


    Yeling said, "in that case, you can practice more with me!"


    He did what he said. He threw Shen Qianshu into the bed with his arms, and the people covered it. Shen Qianshu cried out. She was really going to be destroyed again today. Yeling touched her face with one hand and gently breathed on her earlobe.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    what the fuck!!!


    Xueba, it''s really Xueba!!!


    But I still don''t believe you!


    "You can still accompany children''s paintings to shoot advertisements and go shopping today. I think... I''m not too troubled. You can come more times."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She chose to die!


    "Sir..."


    Yeling lowered her body and smiled and blew hot air on her earlobe. "What you said is this technology? Do you like it? I watched it for three hours today, and it can be verified on you one by one!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Next, Shen Qianshu finally realized what it means to lift a stone and hit his own foot. It hurts!!


    It was another night of endless ups and downs.


    It''s really not good for those who sing at night.


    When Shen Qianshu held his waist downstairs, he could not wait to chop the bell burn. Yeling and Zhong burn left again. They were not in the rose castle. Shen Qianshu was lying on the sofa, eating delicious steamed stuffed buns, and his heart was desolate.


    Tong Hua asked, "Mommy, are you... Are you... Are you going to have a sister?"


    He asked cautiously.


    Shen Qianshu''s back cooled and died. They fooled around and didn''t take contraceptives. They were real swords every time, even in the underwater world.


    She was unprepared the day before yesterday.


    Yesterday, she tried to put a condom on him. After putting it on for several times, he pulled it out by himself. What''s wrong with him!!!


    what the fuck!!


    Of course, she roast that men know that wearing a condom without it is more comfortable than wearing it.


    But she will be pregnant.


    Oh, she will be pregnant.


    Ah, he wants the little princess!!


    Tut Tut, his family''s Yang Sheng Yin decline, at a glance, there is no life for the little princess, born is also a man.


    "Conspiracy!"


    "Mommy, I don''t want my sister!"


    "Ah?"


    Children painted small faces, very serious, oh, very serious, serious, Shen Qianshu hurriedly sat up straight, swallowed the last bite of steamed stuffed bun, and hurriedly asked, "why don''t you want your sister?"


    "Just don''t want it!"


    "Ah, that''s terrible. What if Mommy is pregnant with her sister?"


    Tong Hua flattened his mouth, and tears almost fell. Shen Qianshu was so distressed that he hurriedly hugged him and gently stroked his back, "don''t cry, don''t cry, Mommy is kidding."


    "Anyway, I don''t want my sister!!!"


    Shen Qianshu seconds understood. It''s strange that Yeling always doesn''t care about children''s paintings. She always cries loudly. Children''s paintings now resist her sister. If it were her, she would also resist.


    Having a sister, Tong Hua must feel that he has no status.


    Parents must not hurt themselves.


    Shen Qianshu said, "in children''s painting, mommy loves you most. No matter whether she has a sister or not, you are the most painful. With a sister, she loves you most."

 Chapter 1061

    "In short, I don''t want my sister, Mommy, you don''t want to have a baby, okay? I don''t want it."


    "Oh, good!"


    Wait


    She seems to have promised something great.


    Wait a minute, she can save it.


    "What about my brother?" Shen Qianshu asked, "do you want a younger brother instead of a younger sister?"


    "I don''t want a brother either!" Anyone who comes to compete with him will strangle you in the cradle. Don''t come, don''t come, can''t come, he doesn''t like it, he just wants to be the only son.


    Shen Qianshu said, "haven''t you always wanted a brother?"


    "Mommy, you said that my heart has no problem. With the antidote, I can live a long time. Then I can take care of Mommy. Then I don''t want my brother. What can I do with my brother? It''s unnecessary!"


    Finally, in order to show his great momentum, he also snorted heavily, very temperamental.


    Shen Qianshu did not know how to solve the impasse for a moment, and was a little embarrassed.


    The son discriminated against his brother and sister.


    She finally knows what the only child thinks of those children who don''t want their brothers and sisters.


    "Mommy, will you promise me?"


    "Wait until your father comes back and say this."


    "I knew you didn''t hurt me!"


    In a rage, Tong Hua shook his hand and ran upstairs. Hamburg screamed and ran upstairs with the little owner. Tong Hua went upstairs and slammed the door heavily.


    Just shut the hamburger out of the door.


    Hamburg leaned on the door and screamed. Children''s painting opened the door again, put Hamburg in, and then slammed the door heavily.


    "Oh, are all the men in the night family so grumpy?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shenqianshu: Tong Hua lost his temper. My son lost his temper for the first time and slammed the door in front of me.


    Linxiaojuan: calm down. The rebellious period of teenagers has been advanced.


    Shenqianshu: bullshit, I''m so angry now. When I''m in the rebellious period of teenagers, I can still get it. I haven''t gone to the house to uncover tiles, racing, puppy love, and sin. Is there anything wrong with my education?


    Linxiaojuan: calm down. Children''s paintings are so good. It''s good to lose your temper in a day. You mustn''t scold him, or I''ll blame you for being anxious with you. I usually say something about the little princess and buy him a skirt. Isn''t it heartbreaking for him? Children think that you only love their sister and don''t love him when they are young. Of course, he wants to blow his hair.


    Shenqianshu: it''s not my fault. Heaven and earth have a conscience. I''m an old feudal antique who values men over women, okay.


    Linxiaojuan: old feudalism, tell your new era husband to stop shouting about the little princess, or children''s paintings can make the house go wild.


    Shen Qianshu: sad, I feel that the relationship between mother and son is about to break up.


    Shen Qianshu felt a pain in his heart.


    The son cried.


    She also didn''t bother to knock on the door, and directly opened the door. The children''s painting was lying on the bed, crying with Hamburg in her arms. The poor Hamburg was held by him, and she couldn''t get rid of it. The children''s painting tears wiped on Hamburg.


    The clean hamburger whined.


    Just about to break free, he was beaten by children''s painting.


    Miserable.


    Shen Qianshu was almost amused by such a scene.


    Son, you are so funny.


    Shen Qianshu sat on the bed, and the children''s painting cried uncontrollably. He was sensitive since childhood and rarely cried. Shen Qianshu''s life and death were unknown. He didn''t cry. He was very strong and wanted to wait for his mother to come back.


    I will definitely come back.


    Now, for my unwarranted brother and sister, I cry heartbroken.


    He really doesn''t want his brother and sister.


    It''s not for fun.

 Chapter 1162

    Shen Qianshu said, "if you cry again, I will be angry."


    Children''s painting ignored her and was about to cry even louder. Shen Qianshu was helpless. She could harden her heart to everyone, but children''s painting dared not coax anyone by saying a lie.


    I''m afraid children''s paintings are serious.


    Shen Qianshu has a headache. What should he do?


    "Mommy promised you, if you don''t agree, we won''t have brothers and sisters, and don''t cry." Shen Qianshu said, anyway, whoever''s son is in charge. It''s impossible to be a shopkeeper!!!


    If Tong Hua didn''t know that he was Shen Qianshu''s own, he certainly wouldn''t dare to make such a scene.


    Now, he has confidence and will make trouble if he doesn''t like it. He is a little devil himself.


    Tong Hua pasted tears on Hamburg and stained his face with cat hair. Shen Qianshu was a little angry and couldn''t help laughing. As soon as he let go of Hamburg, Hamburg ran away and licked his hair seriously on the ground.


    Shen Qianshu said, "if there is one now, it doesn''t count. Anyway... If you don''t promise, don''t, OK?"


    Tong Hua rushed over and hugged Shen Qianshu. "Mom, do you only love me? Don''t want younger brothers and sisters, I will also love my mother."


    "Good, good, baby don''t cry." Now what children''s painting says, Shen Qianshu will agree. Is this fucking family inheritance and possessiveness also family inheritance?


    ¡­¡­


    She coaxed her son all day, but Tong Hua was still sick and unhappy.


    Yeling came back and looked at Yeling''s face. Not only did the children''s painting show him his face, but Shen Qianshu also looked at him unhappily. Yeling, the head of the family, made money to support the family and came home after a hard day, was facing the same unhappy face of his wife and son.


    No care!!!


    There is no fluctuation inside.


    Go upstairs, take a bath and get ready for dinner.


    Zhong ran, "..."


    This is embarrassing.


    But he just wants to hahahaha how to do.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, family time. Those who get together to read books, magazines and music scores do not interfere with each other, and they are very warm. Shen Qianshu poked Yeling.


    "Sir, we have a serious problem to discuss with you."


    Tong Hua nodded heavily. Yes, it''s a very serious problem. To explore, Yeling looked up from the book, "have you found the clue of Yang Ping?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with Yang Ping."


    Yeling hum, "say it."


    Shen Qianshu said, "today, I discussed with children''s painting. I think... We just want children to paint a child. What do you think if we don''t have a second child?"


    Yeling, "not so good."


    Tong Hua looked at him angrily.


    Yeling, "reason!"


    Shen Qianshu naturally can''t say that children''s painting doesn''t want her brother and sister. She racked her brains today and thought about many reasons, "I have psychological shadow. A woman giving birth to a child is like walking around the gate of death. It''s particularly dangerous. I''m afraid."


    Yeling nodded, indicating understanding, and said faintly, "OK!"


    Shen Qianshu was extremely surprised. She didn''t expect to be so simple and moved. It''s a little incredible. Isn''t it too simple, which made her feel like a conspiracy theory.


    Yeling said, "if you don''t want to have a baby, you can find a surrogate and have another daughter."


    A son and a daughter, just right.


    More, he doesn''t want it!


    Childlike, he knew, he knew, he was thinking about the little princess in his heart, and there was no place for him at all. Shen Qianshu said, "I don''t want to be a surrogate."

 Chapter 1163

    Yeling frowned and was very puzzled. She clearly did not reject the child.


    If you really don''t want to have a baby, it''s too dangerous to surrogate. It''s also their child. What''s the matter? Of course, if she really repels it, don''t do it.


    He doesn''t understand.


    It''s not a big deal. Let''s just discuss it. If you don''t want it, don''t.


    Why do you look like you''re killing yourself?


    Is it more important than them to have a child in their hearts?


    how absurd!!


    "I don''t want a brother, I don''t want a sister!" Tong Hua felt that he was a man. He had to be bold and admit it bravely. He looked at Yeling angrily, "don''t force Mommy, I don''t want it!"


    "Oh!" Yeling sneers, you don''t want it, not Qianshu doesn''t want it.


    That''s even less important.


    Shen Qianshu fue, this family''s genetic possessiveness is really deadly.


    "Sir, I have promised children''s painting. If he doesn''t want it, I won''t have children." Shen Qianshu stood firmly in the same country with children''s painting, very, very firm.


    If you want to fight us, we will make you fly like a dog.


    Yeling said faintly, "whatever!"


    Shenqianshu thought secretly, is Mr. angry?


    After all, she has always wanted a little princess. She doesn''t exclude more children. It''s better to have more children. But children''s painting doesn''t want it. She will discuss it with her husband later, as long as he persuades children''s painting.


    Boys, it''s always easier to communicate with dad.


    It should be simple for Mr. to persuade children''s painting.


    In the afternoon, she was afraid of being cried by children''s painting, so she could only temporarily stand in the same country with children''s painting.


    Ye Ling said casually, which is really casually. As long as there is only one child, he doesn''t object.


    "Anything else?"


    Shen Qianshu is simply incredible.


    It''s that simple. Is it solved?


    Tong Hua was also a little cautious, "Daddy, aren''t you angry? Did you promise?"


    "Yes!" Ye Ling said.


    This is nothing important at all.


    Tong Hua felt a little guilty, "Daddy, haven''t you always wanted a little princess?"


    "What''s the difference between you and the little princess?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Go to her grandmother''s guilt, I''m going to run away from home!!!!


    The childlike painting went upstairs angrily, which once again showed that the men of the night family were very grumpy and slammed the door. Shen Qianshu was... Very pleased to see him so lively.


    "He also showed a wave in the afternoon. I have a big temper."


    Yeling raised her eyebrows and asked faintly, "can you tell me why he doesn''t want his brother and sister?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "it''s your fault to say this. I always talk about the little princess. My life and death are uncertain this time. Children''s paintings are more sensitive. Today I said, don''t want my brother and sister. What can he do? What can he do for my brother and sister? If we want to love him alone, we won''t love him if we are afraid of my brother and sister coming. There are too many dog blood dramas in this child."


    Yeling pondered and thought of a long-term thing.


    That year, Meng Qi came to Luther''s housekeeper. He was older than Meng Qi, and he was already sensible. The housekeeper led Meng Qi, who was thin and small, and looked at him with a smile. Luther said, "Sir, this is my adopted child, named Meng Qi, who will live in the castle in the future."


    Xiaoyeling began to get sick the next day.


    During that time, he had been suffering from illness and did not attract anyone''s attention.

 Chapter 1164

    In the dead of night, he couldn''t help but flash an idea. Did Luther think I was already a disabled person, so she wanted to adopt a child to support her old age?


    Not good!


    Meng Qi is very unpleasant.


    His condition was repeated, and he had several attacks. It took him a month to recover, and he was gradually able to control himself.


    "I see."


    Shen Qianshu said, "really don''t want the little princess?"


    "This child is spoiled by you. Please correct your temper and don''t really raise a second second ancestor."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    So, you''re responsible for the birth, not the maintenance, aren''t you?


    "Yifan is also very good, carefree."


    Yeling glanced at him, "my brother can be carefree, but my son can''t!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling said, "send it to the base, or to the undersea city. I think the education system there is also good."


    "No way!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "anyway, you have another daughter, and you convince your son yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ling didn''t care about whether she could have a daughter at all. She didn''t realize that children''s paintings didn''t want siblings until Shen Qianshu forced him to wear them all the way.


    Directly affected his welfare!


    "I will persuade him."


    ¡­¡­


    At the table the next day.


    The children''s painting, which won a phased victory, drank milk and Breakfast happily, and sang happily. Yeling said, "you go to the company with me."


    "Me?"


    "Yes!"


    Tong Hua said, "what do you do in Ag? I have classes in the morning and in the afternoon."


    Shen Qianshu said, "yes, his courses are so tight. Why do you take him to Ag?"


    "Experience life!"


    Children''s painting looks at Shen Qianshu. What is the trend of the plot? According to the trend of the dog blood drama, Mommy, you should have dealt with daddy last night. What''s wrong? I feel that he is going to start abusing me.


    Yeling, with children''s paintings, walked brightly from the Ag gate, attracting a crowd of onlookers. The reporters were moved by the wind, and they blew a wave, which was worthy of being father and son, and walked with the same arrogance.


    With short legs behind Yeling, he felt hopeless in life and put on an expressionless face exactly like Yeling.


    "What do our lovely children''s paintings do in Ag?"


    "It must be about endorsements."


    "Our children''s paintings are the crown prince of Ag, and the endorsement is not a word. Why should we talk about it? It''s certainly not. Father and son rarely share the same frame. Children''s paintings look more and more like the eldest young master."


    "Are we going to leave the entertainment circle and develop into the president circle?"


    There was a heated discussion among the people who ate melons.


    Today, the board meeting happened to be held. AG''s current shares are all under the name of children''s paintings. Shen Qianshu acted as an agent. Even if Yeling came back, the shares didn''t mean to turn over. In the conference room, Yeling made AG''s quarterly report without expression.


    The little president sat aside with an identical cold face. Because of his height, the chair was a little short, and he specially padded a pillow for him, which looked very imposing.


    The directors looked at each other and did not know what God development was.


    What does the young master do in the company?


    Everyone looked at the children''s painting.


    The child''s picture is expressionless.


    To be honest, I also want to know why?


    Shen Qianshu sent a short message asking him what he was doing.


    Children''s painting: Mommy, I''m holding a board meeting, Tianshu!


    Shenqianshu: poor!


    Children''s painting: I don''t understand what they are talking about!


    Shenqianshu: miserable!


    Children''s painting: I want to go home!


    Shenqianshu: ask daddy.


    Children''s painting: cruelty!


    The mother and son talked for a while, and Yeling said faintly, "during the meeting time, don''t play with mobile phones!"

 Chapter 1165

    The directors looked at the young master in unison and expressed their sympathy.


    Young master, just a child.


    Tong Hua felt that he was a good child who knew and was interested. In front of outsiders, he gave Yeling a lot of face. He put down his mobile phone and pretended to be clever. The directors even felt that Yeling was too strict. By contrast, the young master was simply a sweetheart.


    At the end of the meeting, when the painting style was a little weird, the children''s painting was caught in the president''s office. Yeling lost a pile of documents to show him, either in English, Japanese, or French.


    Tong Hua''s English and French skills are good, but some of them are professional vocabulary. He has only been in Paris for twoorthree years and only knows a little simple communication. Now he is learning French. He is good at listening and speaking, and it is a little difficult to read.


    Japanese is a Book of heaven for him.


    "I can''t understand!" There are some professional vocabulary in English, and he can''t understand it. He stood up and was indifferent, "don''t read!"


    Where is Zhong ran? Don''t come to help!


    Yeling leaned back slightly, "I''m only your son. I''ll inherit my mantle in the future. AG is only one tenth of my industry. You should learn to manage. It''s not too late to learn from now on."


    "If I can live to be 40 years old, after 40 years old, I plan to retire and travel around the world with your mother. You have to take responsibility."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Eavesdropping bell burns, "..."


    "I don''t want it!" Tong Hua said, "I like acting. I want to win Oscar statuettes in the future."


    Yeling, "who will inherit Ag?"


    "Second uncle, little uncle, they will get married and have children."


    "The second uncle has his own industry. Your little uncle, getting married and having children, I don''t know how many years later. I don''t expect it. Now you have only one child, you accept your fate."


    "No!" Children''s paintings protested, "why!"


    "What do you say?"


    Tong Hua is very angry. Dad''s decision is too overbearing. He doesn''t want to inherit his family business. He wants to act. He wants to be a fan, a star and an Oscar winner in the future.


    This is a dream!


    "Anyway, I don''t want it!" Tong Hua argued, "this is not my favorite career."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like being born in a family like ours."


    "Isn''t my happiness important?"


    "Then you have to learn to accept and like."


    Children''s painting Leng hum, "if you want to cheat me into giving birth to a brother, you can directly say that this routine is in every TV series I play!!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Yeling was pierced, and there was no embarrassment at all. He said faintly, "I just tell you with action, what kind of life you want to live in the future without siblings."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    "Whether you want to carry it alone or find your brother to be unlucky is your choice." Yeling said, "look, this is the right to be born early. One more choice, isn''t it?"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young man, you still have a way to cheat children!


    Tong Hua flat mouth, small akimbo, "you don''t want to scare me, I won''t give in, in short, I don''t want a brother, don''t want a sister, you dare to have a baby, I... Run away from home!"


    Yeling pointed to the thick document, the language of the Three Kingdoms.


    "Read all the documents thoroughly and ask if you don''t understand them. Work with me every day. I''ll ask someone to teach you management and economics. You don''t need to learn those useless vocals."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Life is dark!!!


    Good luck!!!!

 Chapter 1166

    No, he must be lying to me. I can''t give in!


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu found Li Zhiyuan and asked him to look at a mountain in the suburbs. It was the address provided by Yang Lihua. The mountain was not a private mountain, and nearby residents often entered the mountain.


    "What''s the difference between that mountain?"


    "Yang Lihua said that Yang Ping would go there." Shen Qianshu said, "the Yang family got rid of her relationship. I sent someone to talk to Yang Bo, Yang Lang, and the old man. They have no contact with Yang Ping.


    "OK, I see. I''ll deal with it." LIZHIYUAN said, "don''t show up. I''m looking for a stranger who is not a black rose. If I look for someone on the road, she can see it at a glance."


    Shen Qianshu nodded, "OK, let me know if you have any news."


    "Good!"


    After dealing with this matter, Shen Qianshu filtered the list of personnel outside the rose gate, and sorted out the domestic people. They are going to go abroad. There are still more foreign personnel.


    A small group formed a mercenary regiment, ignoring his announcement and taking over the task.


    With the internal network of black rose, intelligence came very quickly. Shen Qianshu cut off their intelligence sources, blinded them, and directly announced their mission on the road.


    These people are hating her and their teeth are itching.


    Li Zhiyuan said, "over the years, everyone has been used to this mode. With the reputation of black rose, there can be a high return on receiving tasks. Everyone also needs to make money to support their family. If you cut off the source at once, they will be dissatisfied. At that time, they will incite people to make trouble, and you will also have a headache."


    Shen Qianshu said, "then we''ll see."


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Lihua had a very bad time recently. Living in the old house, she cancelled the death certificate and got her ID card. One of the Black Rose''s external staff happened to be in the system, so it''s relatively simple to do these things.


    Except for a sister, she has no relatives.


    The family is full of memories of her and her husband. Children''s paintings are like a cage, trapping her. Her heart is very painful. Yang Xiaohua and her boyfriend went to other cities for development. They were very unhappy and quietly came back.


    The two sisters haven''t seen each other for several years, so I''m sorry.


    Yang Lihua saved a sum of money, and she had enough to eat and drink in her life. Her sister was so unhappy that she didn''t feel good, especially the boyfriend she made was simply a gangster.


    Apart from asking for money, there was nothing else. Yang Lihua was annoyed by them.


    When the doorbell rang, he was extremely unhappy.


    "I didn''t tell you not to come..."


    Her voice suddenly paused.


    Outside the door stood a strange middle-aged woman, gloomy. She immediately guessed her identity. Yang Ping suddenly pinched her neck, pushed back into the room and slammed the door.


    "You have a good life!"


    Yang Lihua was pushed against the wall by her, unable to move, and almost suffocated. Yang Ping saw enough of her fear and embarrassment, and threw her aside. Yang Lihua lay on the ground and breathed desperately.


    "Sect master..."


    Yang Lihua''s house is a three bedroom and two living room house. The location is good. The house has not been occupied for several years. It is still very new. There are warm family photos everywhere. Yang Ping sits on the sofa at will.


    Yang Lihua got up. "You... Why are you here?"


    "Why, are you not welcome?"


    Yang Lihua also recovered for a moment, "you are no longer the door owner of the rose door, I am still the person of the rose door, and I don''t want to listen to your orders anymore. I have typed the application report, quit the rose door, and I''m no longer the person of the Rose door. No matter what you want to do, you''ve found the wrong person."

 Chapter 1167

    "You are not Li Zhiyuan. You can leave as soon as you can. I gave you your life." Yang Ping said, "now I''m down and out. It''s not so easy for you to leave. Your only sister, although she''s useless, is also your only relative."


    "You..." Yang Ping said indifferently, "I can''t move Li Zhiyuan, but it''s a small matter to crush her to death."


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Is she entangled with herself?


    The most terrible thing is that there is no way to get rid of the feeling of being entangled by others, which is extremely disgusting and hopeless.


    Yang Ping said, "now I have nowhere to go and I want to stay at your house temporarily."


    "My sister often comes back."


    "Then you have to find an excuse to let your sister come less. I''m not in a good temper!"


    "Shameless!"


    "Even if it doesn''t work, it hurts her, doesn''t it?" She gently turned the jade bracelet in her wrist, "after all, it''s her sister."


    Yang Lihua can''t wait for her to disappear immediately. If she just stays temporarily, she can bear it.


    Yang Ping said, "is your son... Your own son? Or Shen Qianshu''s own son?"


    "My son!" Yang Lihua said firmly, "you have asked this matter many times."


    "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, and I don''t believe it. You''d rather not have your own children than protect Shen Qianshu''s children."


    "I''m not that great." Yang Lihua said, "sect leader, oh, no, Yang Ping, you are the youngest daughter of the Yang family. Even if you are down and in trouble, you have more places to go. In recent years, you have cooperated with many people in city a, holding the criminal evidence of many people in your hands. You can help anyone you find. Why bother to embarrass me?"


    "Aren''t you willing to do anything for your son?"


    "I... Have given up his custody and handed him over to Shen Qianshu. I have seen him and he has no feelings for me. In his eyes, Shen Qianshu is her biological mother."


    Yang Ping''s voice was like bewitching, ''"don''t you hate him? He''s obviously your son, but you can''t get his custody. He still wants to treat others as his mother. You don''t hate Shen Qianshu at all, and don''t want your son to come back?"


    "I don''t hate!" Yang Lihua said with a smile, "I''m very happy. My son followed Shen Qianshu and Yeling, and their son inherited hundreds of millions of assets and got the best education. With a golden spoon in his mouth, what he wants is much better than nothing with me."


    Yang Ping said, "you can think about it."


    "I can''t compare with you. Both my sons were given away."


    Yang Ping suddenly got up and slapped Yang Liping, "shut up!"


    Yang Lihua was slapped, very calm.


    "Tomorrow, you find a way to see Gu Yuanli. I want to see him."


    ¡­¡­


    When Shen Qianshu came home, Yeling and Tonghua hadn''t come back yet. She sent a text message to Yeling for inquiry. Yeling said, "you eat first, we work overtime!"


    "We? Overtime?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu was shocked. After eating and taking a bath, the father and son had not come home yet. It was amazing. Shen Qianshu was really a little absent-minded and went to Ag jewelry with a food box.


    He went to the president''s office without any hindrance.


    Tong Hua holds a bundle of documents and is reading. While reading and taking notes, he is holding a translator, crossing his legs and reciting words. He is very stubborn. Yeling was looking at the report. When the child painting saw Shen Qianshu coming, he raised his head. The actor was just different. He burst into tears in a second.


    Poor, weak and helpless.


    "Mommy..."

 Chapter 1168

    The delicate children''s painting sounded like a mosquito. Yeling raised her eyes slightly and looked at her. Shen Qianshu had no eyes for him, only children''s painting. Holding the poor children''s painting, she looked at Yeling reproachfully.


    Yeling, without fluctuation.


    Well, being so spoiled, I have to increase my workload tomorrow.


    "Baby, what are you looking at?"


    "Heavenly book!" Tong Hua looked at the food box covetously, "Mommy, I haven''t had dinner yet. What did you bring?"


    Shen Qianshu opened the food box. It was all the dishes cooked by the chef today. They were all his favorite. Tong Hua licked his lips and glanced at the heavenly book he didn''t understand. Tong Hua said, "Mommy, feed me."


    "Good!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu fed him food one mouthful at a time, and pricked the fish. While eating, children''s paintings stubbornly checked the translation. Shen Qianshu didn''t understand some professional terms, so she could only concentrate on feeding him.


    Yeling closed the document with a snap, and the voice did not contain a little emotion, "get off work!"


    ¡­¡­


    on the way home.


    Tong Hua talked endlessly about what he had done today. He held a morning meeting with Yeling, translated the documents thrown by Yeling, and asked his opinions on many major projects.


    He read everything and listened to everything. He gave advice indiscriminately, so he criticized it indiscriminately.


    I always worry that Ag will go bankrupt next month.


    Tong Hua shut up and didn''t mention his brother. No matter how hard and tired he was, he didn''t want his brother. He changed his dream and wanted to be the best actor in the president industry in the future.


    The most profitable president among Oscar winners.


    Children''s paintings have been tossed for a day, and they are so tired that they fall asleep in the bathtub when taking a bath. Shen Qianshu is distressed. This little guy has been enslaved for a day today, and he hasn''t complained at all.


    Her children are indeed the strongest.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, we can discuss that pulling up seedlings and encouraging others is to kill the enthusiasm of children. He likes acting, so don''t force him."


    Yeling said, "don''t worry, he can''t last for a few days."


    He was a little angry, and he didn''t know which tendon he was stabbed into. His eyes glowed green when he looked at her.


    If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it out loud.


    Ye Ling said, "you pay too much attention to him."


    Shen Qianshu, "?"


    You took him to the company and enslaved him for a day. As soon as the child came back, he fell asleep in the bath and didn''t eat a few bites of rice. I don''t think I pay much attention to him at all.


    "Go to the company more, and he will know the benefits of having a brother." Ye Ling said, "he likes acting, so he can act, and the company can throw it to his unlucky brother."


    Shen Qianshu, "it''s really miserable to be your son. What about the little princess?"


    Ye Ling said, "so we should have more children to avoid family conflicts!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Shen Qianshu has an impulse to swear. Is it too much to force your children to go to the company in order not to wear that thing for yourself!!!!!!!


    Yeling threw her down and began to bite her neck. Her voice was low and sexy. "Let''s play the second movie well!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    How much water did she put into her brain before sending him a movie to learn? He really followed the steps of the movie and occasionally stopped to exchange his experience.


    For example


    "She cries so loudly, why don''t you?"


    Because it''s a shame!


    *


    Today''s update is over, and the next update will be at noon tomorrow.


    Girls, I''m looking for monthly tickets, Moda!!!

 Chapter 1169

    "Comfortable? Do you like it?"


    I wipe, don''t use the actor''s lines inside, are you so obscene!!! You can''t tell the wretchedness of others. Forced embarrassment is very dramatic!!!


    It doesn''t accord with your temperament at all!


    "Heavier or lighter?"


    She chose to die!


    He doesn''t wear a condom!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yuanli was sitting in a cafe with a gentle look. After receiving her text message, he arranged two groups of people to sit in the car near Shen Qianshu, waiting for Yang Ping to appear.


    Yang Lihua did contact Gu Yuanli.


    Gu Yuanli also agreed to meet Yang Ping and informed Shen Qianshu by the way. In order to avoid Yang Ping''s suspicion, he didn''t bring people from the ghost town. Yang Ping was too cautious to monitor him as soon as he went out.


    Therefore, he informed Shen Qianshu in advance of the layout of the cafe.


    He waited for more than half an hour, but he didn''t see anyone. Gu Yuanli was also very calm, so he drank coffee and read books. He was not in a hurry, and the time passed minute by minute.


    Zhong ran asked, "will she not come?"


    "No, she has nowhere to go."


    Ye Ling went to Ag with children''s paintings, which was left to Zhong ran and ADA. Basically, he didn''t pay attention to Yang Ping and didn''t think that Yang Ping could turn out a flower. A thin white woman walked into the coffee shop.


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, there''s something wrong. She''s coming!"


    "I see!"


    Shen Qianshu saw Yang Ping. She certainly wouldn''t use her true face to see people, otherwise she would have to scare many people and cause others to look sideways. Therefore, she must be very cautious and change her face.


    The woman did not Approach Gu Yuanli.


    Gu Yuanli looked up from the book and looked at her. It seemed that she had long been used to seeing her once. She changed her face. She was not surprised at all, and her heart seemed to be hit by something.


    It hurts!!!


    He never expected Yang Ping to be gentle with each other, nor did he expect to get a little maternal love from her. As long as he could stay far away, don''t hurt his family, and be a mother and son who have no feelings and can greet each other on holidays, isn''t it good?


    Their eyes collided, and Gu Yuanli quickly looked away.


    The woman sat in front of the window and ordered a cup of coffee, but she didn''t get close to Gu Yuanli.


    "Miss Shen, what''s the situation?"


    Shen Qianshu is also a little confused.


    "I don''t know!"


    "Isn''t it Yang Ping?" Ah Da asked.


    "I don''t know. She looks like her. I saw several pictures on the black rose intranet. They all look like her, just coming to the coffee shop." Shen Qianshu said while looking at the information from the intranet, "she is black rose''s person. She is very clear about Black Rose''s tracking and anti tracking. Keep an eye on it and don''t take it lightly."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu was very strange in his heart. He couldn''t say why it was strange.


    Is it Yang Ping?


    The figure is very similar to Yang Ping.


    Gu Yuanli frowned, closed the book, and walked directly over, "what are you going to do with me?"


    The woman looked up and smiled at him, "guyuanli, is that how you treat your mother?"


    "Mom?" He sneered, "except for the old photos, I haven''t even seen your true face. What kind of mother are you?"


    The woman smiled, drank a cup of coffee, and looked at the street. This is a relatively small street, with traffic extending in all directions. It is an old urban area. There was no underground parking lot in the original community, so many cars were parked on the roadside.

 Chapter 1170

    Rows of cars.


    She withdrew her eyes and said faintly, "you want to help me!"


    "Help you?" Gu Yuanli sneered, "what you did, it''s time to learn a lesson."


    As soon as Gu Yuanli''s voice fell, Zhong ran and others suddenly came over. The woman didn''t dodge, smiled slightly, and her eyebrows became very fierce, "so, that''s how you treat your mother, traitor!"


    "You''re not her!"


    Gu Yuanli also found that he had been deceived. This was not Yang Ping, but a person she sent to test him. Shen Qianshu sat in the car and looked around with a telescope.


    Suddenly I looked at the residential building behind me.


    "ADA, send a team of people to the back to see the suspicious people."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu sent a message to Yeling.


    "Sir, she fooled me!"


    Yeling, "it''s not enough to be afraid. Take your time."


    Shen Qianshu was relieved to leave this matter to him. First, he tried to train her, and second, Shen Qianshu wanted to catch Yang Ping himself. He really didn''t think Yang Ping could turn the world on the territory of city A.


    That woman is from the rose gate, and she didn''t quit the Rose Gate report. She was young and just grown up. Looking at Shen Qianshu''s eyes with resentment, she was a chess piece that Yang Ping had been buried in city A.


    Shen Qianshu handed the person over to Li Zhiyuan, asked him to deal with it, directly removed from the list, imprisoned and interrogated first, and then released the person after Yang Ping''s affairs were settled. Gu Yuanli blamed himself and regretted.


    "I should wait a little longer to confirm her identity."


    Shen Qianshu said, "second brother, don''t worry. She''s desperate. By the way, how''s mom? Is she better?"


    "It hasn''t improved yet, but my fingers moved yesterday."


    "Great."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "then send out the message that mom is awake."


    "Is it appropriate?"


    "Yes, I''ll go back and discuss with my father. Gu''s manor is as solid as gold. I''ll wait for her."


    Gu Yuanli looked at the charming little sapling and couldn''t help sighing in her heart. She has changed a lot. The former little sapling was innocent and independent, but now she is a little more fierce and decisive!


    "Good!"


    Gu Yuanli''s mobile phone rang, and Shen Qianshu compared a gesture to shut up. Gu Yuanli turned on hands-free. Sure enough, Yang Ping called, and there was no anger at all. It was just ironic, "I knew that my son was not raised by my side, and he was really immature."


    Gu Yuanli said, "your own biological son is not familiar, either I am too cruel, or you are too failed, or both."


    Yang Ping said, "good, good, good, my good son, are you not willing to help at all?"


    "If you stop, you are willing to stop harming others and spend the rest of your life in prison. Maybe I can help you." Gu Yuanli said, "this is the greatest filial piety for you as a son."


    "Guyuanli!"


    "Mother, what did you get from betraying your relatives? What revenge did you get? It''s just the obsession in your heart. You should have put it down long ago. Without the support of black rose, you can''t even enter the gate of the ghost city. The Yang family also made a clean break with you. For fear of being involved with you, why don''t you reflect on yourself and only think about harming others."


    "You... Are so disappointing."


    Yang Ping said, "you are my son, and I am your closest person in the world."


    "You are wrong." Gu Yuanli said, "I don''t mind killing relatives in righteousness. By the way, Xiao Shumiao brought back the antidote. My mother was conscious yesterday. In another two days, she will probably wake up."

 Chapter 1171

    "Impossible!" Yang Ping, like crazy, shouted incredulously, "it''s impossible. She has been in a coma for more than 20 years and has long been terminally ill. It''s impossible to wake up."


    "With the development of medicine, everything is possible. More than 20 years later, the family finally ushered in a big reunion, and you, for so many years, are just... Nothing."


    Shen Qianshu looked at Gu Yuanli painfully.


    That''s her mother.


    In fact, she can understand this feeling, just like her counterpart Xia at the beginning, she loves, hates and regrets. She hopes to reunite with her family and be harmonious with Meimei, but she can only watch it fall apart and can''t do anything.


    Yang Ping said, "with me, you can''t have a family reunion. I''ll send you to hell for reunion!"


    She hung up angrily. Shen Qianshu asked Zhong ran, "did you catch her signal?"


    "Yes, it''s near... Yang Lihua''s home. It''s been moving."


    Shen Qianshu frowned, "send someone over and chase her signal. Be careful not to be led away by her. A team of people chase her signal, and a team of people survey the current location to prevent her from getting out of her shell."


    "Yes!"


    In the territory of city a, ghost town can provide more information. After all, it is a local snake.


    Although they didn''t catch black rose, they pulled out a piece of her and left her nowhere to hide. It was also a harvest for them. Shen Qianshu returned to Gu''s manor with Gu Yuanli.


    Gu''s manor is as solid as gold.


    Several layers of guards, layers of alert.


    After Fang Hongxiu became aware, the second master paid more attention to safety. A mosquito could not get in, and his brothers were at home every day, waiting for Fang Hongxiu to wake up.


    Gu Xie welcomed out, "did you catch someone?"


    Gu Yuanli gently shook his head, Gu Xie slightly squeezed his fist, Gu Yuanli said, "these days, you don''t go out, and try to push the social intercourse. She has never been in contact with you, and I''m afraid she will go to you."


    "OK, I see."


    It is impossible for him to give her any help.


    Fang Hongxiu''s face is much ruddy, and she doesn''t look like a vegetable for more than 20 years. Her fingers can move consciously and gently. She is poisoned too deeply, and the toxin in her body is cleaned slowly. She hasn''t been awake, but it seems that she can hear people talking.


    Shen Qianshu held her hand.


    "Mom, I''m Qianshu. Come on, wake up early, and soon we''ll meet. You can also see your grandson. He''s also grown up. He''s a little gentleman. He''s very cute. We''re all looking forward to meeting you."


    Fang Hongxiu''s fingers moved gently, gently, and gently clicked in her palm. Shen Qianshu was ecstatic, clenched her hand, and gently hooked her fingers.


    She didn''t mention black rose to Fang Hongxiu.


    Somehow, she felt that her mother would be very exclusive. She was afraid of stimulating her, so she had to hide it until her mental state was better.


    Shen Qianshu left Gu''s manor in the evening and went directly to Ag jewelry. Yeling and children''s painting were working overtime again. Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. If he worked overtime, he would work overtime. He also had to eat, didn''t he.


    When she came to Ag, it was rush hour. Zhong ran and ADA had something to do. The people in the secretary room were about to order meals for their father and son. Shen Qianshu said, "don''t order them. Let''s go out to eat."


    Yeling is holding an international video conference, which is not over yet. Ye Tingyun is also in the video, which seems to be discussing something about national defense construction. It is very tall, and Shen Qianshu has always felt that Yeling is a black man

 Chapter 1172

    Yeling is holding an international video conference, which is not over yet. Ye Tingyun is also in the video, which seems to be discussing something about national defense construction. It''s very tall. Shen Qianshu has always felt that Yeling is a black man. At this moment, she suddenly has a little... It seems that she has misunderstood Yeling''s work.


    Tong Hua is forced to read the newspaper today. For him, it is simply a Book of heaven.


    It''s more important than yesterday''s translation. He looked at the statement and slept three times. It''s unbearable. Even if he is a genius, he can''t understand this kind of thing overnight.


    In the afternoon, a financial officer came to explain it in detail to him, and he still felt very confident.


    "Mommy, i... just a rich third generation who plays dog blood drama. What did I do wrong?" Tong Hua looked wronged, but very stubborn, "daddy wants to persuade me to have a brother in this way. He won''t do what he wants. I want to fight with him to the end."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Possessiveness is hereditary.


    The second disease is also hereditary.


    Why bother yourself?


    She touched the head of the children''s painting, and her heart softened little by little.


    If she had a second ill brother, she would be crazy. Suddenly, she felt that the sweet little princess was indeed a good choice, and she might have to be clever.


    Ye Ling and ye Tingyun and others held a meeting. Their eyebrows were always twisted. Shen Qianshu came over and pinched his shoulder, "what''s the matter, isn''t it satisfactory?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK." Yeling looked up and said softly, "I can solve a little thing. How did Yang Ping run?"


    Shen Qianshu said the matter again, "I think she has a higher hatred value for my parents. I will not help it until my mother wakes up. I sent someone to stare at the location provided by Yang Lihua. Gu''s manor has also been on alert. When she threw herself into the net, she must have chezi who is using the black rose system to counter track, so it is not easy to find his whereabouts."


    Yeling said, "close the door and beat the dog. You can play with her."


    "If she gives up and leaves the country, it will be hard to find."


    "Don''t worry, she can''t leave the country, the airport is impossible, the trains are real name system, and the long-distance bus is monitored. She wants to leave the country, but it''s from the border, or at sea. There is a black rose cruise system on the sea, and she doesn''t dare to touch it. She wants to leave the country at the border. It''s a long distance, and there are many electronic monitors along the highway. She can''t imagine when she took photos. She doesn''t know, and she can''t go to the border. In our country, you want to leave the country, more than in China It''s much more difficult abroad. The airport, customs and railway station are guarded by people. It''s difficult for her to go out of a province! "


    At the beginning, they left because black rose was the world''s first in tracking and anti tracking at sea. It was too advanced in technology. It blocked signals everywhere and hacked the system. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for them to leave the country.


    "If the people of the Yang family give her a pass, I heard that there are some secret departments that do not need a visa to go abroad. They only need the first document to get through."


    Yeling''s expression was slightly frozen, and he wanted to speak but stopped for a long time.


    He pinched Shen Qianshu''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t go."


    He was so determined that she was relieved. Yeling pinched her hand, became addicted, and played with it all the time. Her soft and white hand had grown many cocoons, and it would take a long time to raise it back.


    In the building, after walking for more than half of the people, Shen Qianshu took Yeling and Tonghua out to dinner. Yeling was very unfamiliar with the outside world, just like the cave people living in their own world.

 Chapter 1173

    He doesn''t contact with the outside world all the year round. If anything, it is Zhong ran and ADA who convey his message.


    There is little entertainment.


    Even for entertainment, Xie Jinghuan, Sunan City, Mu yuan and others don''t understand human sophistication. In his words, he doesn''t need to understand human sophistication, because he has always been held up.


    You know the world, you have to endure him.


    Several people went to a restaurant with good privacy, which is a private kitchen restaurant in the villa area. Usually, stars come, and the privacy is very good. Shen Qianshu invited Lin Xiaojuan and Gu Xie, ye Yifan, yun''an, and Chen wanwan to have dinner together.


    This restaurant was introduced by Chen wanwan. After children''s painting and her growing fame, they can''t go to the restaurant to eat casually and are surrounded by onlookers. There are more troubles, but fortunately, there are more private kitchens like this.


    Good privacy.


    Shen Qianshu is also the first time to come.


    Chen wanwan and yun''an came over as soon as they got off work, faster than them. Yeling didn''t know that Shen Qianshu invited so many people. She thought it was just a family of three, and she also hated children''s painting small bulbs.


    When I arrived at the place, I was told that it was a group of people who ate and had a group of light bulbs.


    Shen Qianshu took his hand and gently scratched it in his palm. "Sir, when girls fall in love, they always take their boyfriends out to have dinner with their girlfriends. You''ve never been together with my friends."


    Yeling looked at her with her head bowed. Her palm sized face was pink. Looking at his eyes, it was full of little stars. He was willing to eat with her friends. She was very happy.


    "OK, it''s my treat." Ye Ling said.


    Nothing is more important than her happiness.


    Shen Qianshu smiled sweetly. Yeling''s hand itched and gently pinched her cheek, "eat more."


    Bring your hands back.


    "Good!"


    Tong Hua couldn''t look directly at this bowl of dog food, and walked forward angrily. Yeling took Shen Qianshu''s hand and led her inside. There were several tables of people eating in the private kitchen restaurant.


    Shen Qianshu also saw a popular little fresh meat and a game area online celebrity eating. They were also flirting. They were very enthusiastic and didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Shen Qianshu tilted his head and thought.


    Isn''t this little fresh meat''s girlfriend a rich second-generation little sister?


    Ouch, your circle is so messy!


    Chen wanwan and yun''an are talking about the jewelry exhibition. Seeing them coming, they get up and say hello. Chen wanwan is still a little empty to Yeling, and Shen Qianshu introduces them with a smile.


    It''s a formal introduction.


    Yun''an shook hands with Yeling gracefully and said hello. Yeling also gave face. He didn''t talk much, but he didn''t seem very cold. Shen Qianshu''s heart was soft in a mess.


    He is really a... Soft hearted person.


    Well, that''s it!


    Ye Yifan and Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan came together. As soon as they came in, they kissed the children''s painting for several times, which made the children''s painting dislike him. Ye Yifan''s second ancestor cried, "brother, you have come down to earth, and you are willing to come out for dinner."


    Everyone, "..."


    One sentence successfully pushed the atmosphere to the most embarrassing.


    Yeling gave him a cold look.


    Shen Qianshu held Yeling and said, "yes, your brother followed the fairy to the earth today to experience folk suffering."


    Ye Yifan said movingly, "I''m out of favor. My brother has never been with me."


    The little boy picked up the milk in front of him and said, "uncle, here is a toast."


    We are from one country.


    "Nephew, don''t learn from your father. You should follow your uncle to eat hot and spicy food."

 Chapter 1174

    We are from one country.


    "Nephew, don''t learn from your father. You should follow your uncle to eat hot and spicy food."


    "Good!"


    Yeling has no fluctuations in his heart. Gu Xie and yun''an have a lot of topics. Yun''an is talkative and doesn''t ignore Yeling. Yeling is knowledgeable and very learned. He can talk about anything, and can talk deeply, which is not cold at all.


    This restaurant is beautifully decorated, classical, and there are not many customers. Shen Qianshu said quietly, "every inch of land in this villa area is worth every cent of money. Can he charge back the cost of opening such a large restaurant?"


    When Shen Qianshu opened the menu and saw a plate of beef 2800, she withdrew her words.


    Well, fortunately, it''s your treat, sir!


    On the dinner table, there were Shen Qianshu''s good friends or Yeling''s relatives. They soon chatted, and the atmosphere was very warm. Children''s paintings of pistachios also performed a repertoire on site.


    Everyone''s impression of Yeling was also overturned. They always felt that he was cold, unattainable, inaccessible, and difficult to get along with. They didn''t expect that although he was not talkative, he was not dull, and was modest and polite to Shen Qianshu''s friends.


    Compared with his group of friends, it''s a world of difference.


    Shen Qianshu loves seafood. While talking with yun''an and Gu Xie, he peels shrimp, picks snails and handles crab legs for her. If he ignores his eternal coffin face, he is simply everyone''s ideal prince charming.


    "Eat more!" Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu was very sweet in his heart, and he was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Gu Xie also served Lin Xiaojuan throughout the whole process, which was not so abrupt. The night was boring, "abusing dogs!"


    Chen wanwan laughed, and everyone was happy with a meal.


    Shen Qianshu drank a little too much. He couldn''t help it for a moment. He drank too much white wine and was slightly drunk. Yeling glanced at her, reached out and rubbed her long hair, throwing a blanket behind.


    "Cover your mommy."


    Tong Hua covered Mommy with a blanket and alcohol. Shen Qianshu was a little sleepy. Tong Hua held Shen Qianshu''s arm and they slept together.


    He also snored cute little.


    Yeling raised her eyebrows and looked back. It was like two silly white sweets hugging each other. If they wanted to sell, they would have to pay a few dollars. Yeling sighed deeply responsible.


    Back to the rose castle, Yeling woke up the children''s painting, "home."


    Tong Hua rubbed his eyes vaguely. When he got off the bus, he almost fell down because he was too sleepy. Like a tumbler, "Mommy, get up and get home."


    "Shh!" Yeling compared a silent gesture, holding Shen Qianshu horizontally and walking in, the child painting left behind, "..."


    It''s abusive. Even if you want to hug, shouldn''t you hug him?


    Grievance!


    Zhong ran saw that the young master was pouting and hanging like a football. He couldn''t cry or laugh. Yeling held Shen Qianshu upstairs. Shen Qianshu''s wine was very good. If he was drunk, he would sleep without making a noise.


    Yeling stripped her naked, threw her into the bathtub, and helped her remove her makeup. Tu gulped for a bath and threw her on the bed. Shen Qianshu was woken up, squinted, a little drunk, and kept rolling around in the quilt.


    Uncomfortable!!


    Yeling came out and saw that she wrapped herself into a silkworm. Yeling''s hand, wiping her hair, paused and stood in front of the bed, silent for a long time. What new shape is this?


    "Don''t wrap yourself around. You''ll feel uncomfortable." Yeling said in a deep voice, is it comfortable to wrap it like this?

 Chapter 1175

    Shen Qianshu was disobedient. He wrapped himself up and rolled into a ball. When Yeling pushed her, he opened his confused eyes. She suddenly laughed and hooked his chin, "Wow, where''s the beauty? She''s so handsome."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Beautiful face like the bottom of a pot!!!


    Shen Qianshu wrapped himself in a quilt. His long hair was messy, like the head of a chicken nest. His eyes were full of small stars, looking at him, "beauty, why don''t you talk?"


    Holding Yeling''s face in her hands, she kissed him on the left and on the right, hooking his chin, forcing the beauty to raise her head and bring out a bandit atmosphere of Playboy flirting with the beauty.


    "Beauty, which mountain are you from? Tell me your name. I''ll take you home with the bride price and be my wife!"


    Mrs. YaZhai looked at Shen Qianshu expressionless.


    The shape of the chicken nest head.


    This evil expression.


    The smell of bandits.


    This is... Stupid!!!


    He pushed her fingers away with disgust. "Sleep!"


    Shen Qianshu was very happy, and his eyes were bright. "Beauty, I didn''t expect you to be so active and throw yourself into the arms. I''m a regular bandit, Qianye. I want three books and six gifts, and don''t sleep with others..."


    Ye Ling frowns, three books and six rites?


    Bandits with rules?


    Not sleeping with others?


    Does she mind that they are not married?


    If you don''t get married and sleep together, is it sexual intercourse?


    "Beauty, tell me where you are on the hill and how much dowry you want. Come on, you are so handsome and how much dowry you can afford!" Shen Qianshu flirted with the beauty. He didn''t notice the danger in the beauty''s eyes at all. He leaned over, snapped on the beauty''s lip, kissed it, stretched out his tongue, and licked it slightly. The small shell teeth gently bit on his upper lip.


    "Beauty, your taste is so sweet..."


    At the bottom of Yeling''s eyes, there was a fire, dark and quiet, burning slowly, as if to burn everyone. Although she was stupid, she was surprisingly attractive.


    bandit?


    ha-ha!!


    He hugged Shen Qianshu''s waist.


    Being molested, naturally, is to go back to molestation.


    "How much dowry do you want?" Yeling asked.


    Shen Qianshu was hugged and full of heart, thinking that no matter how much bride price, it will be given. After all, she is such a handsome beauty, more handsome than the beauties she has seen.


    You have to be a dissolute bandit even if you lose all your money.


    Wait


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his hands on him, "beauty, why are you so hard?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Her weak boneless hands pinched his shoulders, hard, pinched his thighs, hard, pinched his abdomen, but also won, the whole body hard.


    This is different from the warm fragrant nephrite in Qianye''s impression.


    Where her hand touched, it was like a fire. It was very vigorous and burning fiercely. Her lower body was hot and hard. She was just about to kill someone. Who knew that Shen Qianshu pushed him away.


    Very disappointed!


    "Ah, beauty, you are so handsome, but you are too hard, I don''t like it, I like... Soft beauty!" The drunken Qianye insisted on his personal design, but I was a general attack.


    What the general attack likes is naturally a soft beauty.


    "I won''t give you the bride price, you... You go."


    So sleepy, I want to sleep!


    Qianye, who had been making trouble for a while, was desperately sleepy, lying on the quilt. As soon as he wanted to sleep comfortably, he was immediately picked up by someone. Yeling''s tone was very dangerous and narrowed his eyes, "do you dislike me?"

 Chapter 1176

    Not soft enough?


    Which man wants to be soft?


    Mother not mother!


    "Yes, you''re not soft enough. I don''t like it." Qianye said, "ah, do you have nowhere to go and are forced by others? I don''t like it. My Qianye has tens of millions of brothers, or... I''ll give you away!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    give?


    Good!!


    Qian Ye was so sleepy. She yawned. The beauty was not soft enough. She didn''t like it. It was still more important to call. As soon as she got down, she was picked up again.


    Thousand masters were angry. Before Yeling questioned, he suddenly patted the quilt.


    "What are you doing? Don''t ask. Who is my thousand master? He''s so rude to me. You don''t want to live!"


    "I''m a casino bully. You should call my brother when you see Yeling. Get out of here quickly and don''t provoke me. I''m not interested in you. Let''s go, let''s go!!!"


    Yeling''s lips aroused a sneer and looked into his eyes.


    Very profound.


    "Who are you going to give it to?"


    Qian Ye was sleepy to death, "Oh, great beauty, you''re so annoying. You can''t meet my requirements for choosing a concubine, and you''re angry. It''s not good, it''s not good, and your husband''s family will dislike you."


    She talked nonsense, fought with her eyelids, and fell soft in his arms. Yeling took a deep breath, suddenly pressed her into the soft quilt, and quickly stripped her clean. Shen Qianshu''s legs kept jumping and kicking him, "what are you doing?"


    "You!"


    How dare you!


    Dislike him, too hard?


    Call him beauty?


    And give him away?


    Shen Qianshu was so obsessed by him that he was slaughtered. Suddenly, he vaguely remembered a very important thing. She was Qianye, a man!!!!!!


    "I want to be up there!"


    She is a thousand masters, want to embrace beauty.


    Yeling''s action of ravaging her paused, his eyes lit up, and he released her with a very good temper, "good!"


    He felt himself lying flat.


    "Come on!"


    Shen Qianshu got up from the quilt in a daze, climbed onto him, kneaded here and there, feeling very hard everywhere, not soft at all, very disappointed.


    Although she is a tough and strong beauty.


    At least she is also a beauty.


    Yeling was pinched by her and ignited everywhere. Even if Shen Qianshu was drunk, he still thought that he was Qianye, who wanted to stabilize the human structure and not collapse. Qianye was a man, who liked soft girls, soft and cute girls, which was her love!!!!


    This beauty didn''t feel very good. Qianye was very disgusted and pushed him away. He was very unhappy.


    She looked at him angrily, and her face was as red as dawn.


    "Beauty, what''s on you? Why is it different from the beauty I held?"


    Yeling narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    Have you ever held a beauty?


    Good!


    So many ex boyfriends, before he settled the bill, she picked it up first.


    "Take a good look yourself."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "It''s delicious!"


    "Really?


    "Yes!" Yeling''s hoarse voice, "it''s better than your favorite shrimp."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    "Just try it!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Big beauty, you lie, I want to find my mother..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu felt as if she had been beaten. She had a terrible headache. Her drinking capacity had always been good. It was nothing for her to drink a little wine.

 Chapter 1177

    Yesterday, I took Yeling to have a party with my friends for the first time. Yeling was so gentle and gave face. She was quite happy. She drank too much when she was happy. She drank a lot of wine. Yeling persuaded her halfway. She didn''t care, and she kept drinking with Chen wanwan.


    Where can she spell Chen wanwan? She was drunk immediately.


    "How can I..." like what wound Shen Qianshu was pulled, he covered his mouth and couldn''t help rubbing, "how sour, what did I do yesterday?"


    Drunk, a little short film, can''t remember for a moment, and she''s too lazy to think about it.


    Hatefully, her body was full of red marks. It seemed that the war was very fierce. Some intermittent pictures flashed through her mind. She held Yeling and called for beauty.


    She lay on Yeling and studied his two princes.


    She also disliked it as ugly.


    Yeling lied to her


    Cheat her


    Ah, ah, ah!!!!


    Shen Qianshu''s face was almost burning. They had not unlocked this game yet. Her ears were burning for a moment. He... He... Ah, she was going crazy.


    At the thought of those shameful pictures.


    And the shameful paintings she said.


    It felt like she couldn''t see anyone.


    The last picture is Yeling cheating her on it.


    "Move yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu covered his head and looked like he was going to die. He felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. He also wanted to beat Yeling up. Next time, don''t drink again. Oh, don''t get drunk again.


    What a shame!!!


    She sneaked downstairs, and the stubborn little boy didn''t want his brother. She was taken to the company by Yeling again. The castle was very quiet, only hamburgers and security guards, and cooks.


    The cook came with milk.


    Shen Qianshu, "ah, I don''t want to drink milk."


    "Why, doesn''t Miss Shen drink a bottle every day?"


    "I don''t want to drink today."


    I can''t look directly at it anymore.


    The chefs changed her juice!


    The mobile phone rang, and Ye Ling sent a text message.


    Yeling: get up?


    Shen Qianshu screamed.


    Gao Leng''s Miss Shen didn''t return to him. After thinking for a while, she returned with an angry expression.


    Yeling: the third movie hasn''t been shown yet.


    Shenqianshu: you are so dirty!


    Yeling: Well, I think so too!


    Yeling: I don''t want to change it!


    Shen Qianshu opened a new world for him.


    "I want to hit someone!!!"


    But I''m not feeling well. At this time, if only I could catch Yang Ping, it would be a big hit. I''m definitely not soft hearted. Why didn''t I catch Yang Ping? Why was she molested so miserably?


    After a morning''s rest, Shen Qianshu forced himself out.


    She finished the follow-up work of BG jewelry exhibition. Today, a group of models came to try jewelry, and several people came to the entertainment industry to promote her as a model for free.


    She should match different jewelry according to everyone''s temperament.


    Yeling: come over for lunch.


    Shen Qianshu: I want to fight with you!


    Yeling: Well, let''s have a cold war for an hour, and then go to dinner together.


    Shen Qianshu:


    There is no way to communicate.


    Shen Qianshu patted his face, and Li Zhiyuan immediately called him, "Qianshu, there is news in the mountain, and the villa is indeed occupied."


    "Are your people sure?"


    "I''m sure, I can''t make a mistake!"


    Shen Qianshu snapped his fingers, "last time she deliberately confused my second brother. This time I should be more careful. Your people don''t scare the snake. Just observe her. She is alone in the mountains. Eating, drinking, and Lasa will be a problem. There will be someone to help. You keep records at any time."


    *


    There are updates today, please ask for monthly tickets, Ma Ma Da!!!

 Chapter 1178

    "OK, I see." Li Zhiyuan said, "I''ll send someone to observe for a few more days. I must confirm the news and inform you immediately."


    "Good!"


    I hope this time is successful.


    Nothing happened in the afternoon. She was asked to go to Ag to find Yeling for dinner. When she saw Yeling, she was angry and stared round. Tong Hua patted her small palm on the side, "Mommy, hit him."


    I''ve been expecting dad to be beaten for a long time. When I went out today, he was in a good mood. Although I don''t know why he was in a good mood, the baby was in a bad mood and was not happy at all.


    Shen Qianshu also wanted to hit him, but he felt that he couldn''t make it.


    Yeling said, "you..."


    "Shut up!"


    In front of her son, it''s hard to scold him. Yeling is very happy and doesn''t mind being scolded by her. The three people go to dinner together. This time, the restaurant downstairs was chosen. There were many people at noon, and they became the focus.


    The three of them are used to being the focus of this kind of crowd.


    Zhong ran and ADA are not far away, both protecting, and there is no danger. Shen Qianshu is also relieved.


    After dinner, Shen Qianshu wanted to take Tong Hua to the hospital for physical examination. Yeling nodded and blessed her, "you go to the hospital and send him back."


    "Wow, inhuman."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. He took the children''s painting to the central hospital. ADA followed them. They had already made an appointment with a doctor. Today, they examined the children''s painting. After taking the antidote for a few days, they basically knew if it didn''t work.


    A set of inspections is very tedious and time-consuming.


    Shen Qianshu was worried. Tong Hua''s face was ruddy. Recently, she could run and jump. There was no rejection at all. Her heart was calmer. As long as there was no accident, it was a good thing.


    The physical examination report came out soon. It was a test specifically for children''s paintings, and soon got the results. Shen Qianshu looked at the examination report and was very happy. It was all right.


    The report shows that Tong Hua''s body is no different from that of a normal child. The problem of heart disease is definitely solved. As long as he takes good care of his body, he can be healthy.


    He is only a little weaker than a normal child.


    "Baby, great, you''re all right." Shen Qianshu was so happy that he picked up the man and kissed him mercilessly.


    She was too happy to know what to say.


    Call Ye Ling at the first time.


    "Sir, the child''s painting is finished, and his body is all right. The doctor said that except for the ordinary child''s weak constitution, she has nothing at all. As long as we take good care of him, he can recover."


    Yeling has always been concerned about this matter, nodded, "OK, I know."


    "I''m so happy." Shen Qianshu said, his eyebrows flying, "I always feel that this matter is pressing on my heart, and I''m almost breathless. Now it''s sunny after the rain. From him to my side, I''ve been worried that he will leave one day. Now I even told me that as long as I take good care of him, he can recover, grow up safely, marry and have children like ordinary people. I''m really happy.


    Today is her happiest day, and no one can stop her from announcing the world''s desire.


    Yeling lips, passing a smile, his little girl, is still the same innocence, or the same fresh, this is actually very good, very good, giving people a feeling of great optimism.


    It also brings happiness to people!


    As soon as Shen Qianshu was happy, he went shopping with children''s paintings everywhere, and completely forgot what Yeling said to bring back to Ag.

 Chapter 1179

    She went crazy shopping for children''s paintings, as if she wanted to give him all the things she didn''t have time to give him in the past, as if she wanted to give everything to children''s paintings.


    In fact, there is nothing missing in children''s paintings.


    But he couldn''t stand his mother''s excitement, so he had to go shopping with her. He kept changing clothes in a clothing store. Shen Qianshu found him several styles of clothes and asked him to try them on.


    "Mommy, I have enough clothes."


    "It doesn''t matter. Boys grow very fast. You can''t wear clothes soon. It doesn''t matter to buy more."


    She is addicted to shopping.


    Children''s painting pours. OK, Mommy, just be happy.


    Shen Qianshu bought him more than a dozen sets of clothes, and was suddenly attracted by a men''s clothing store next door. Carrying children''s paintings, he went to buy clothes for Yeling, whose clothes were mostly matched by Zhong ran.


    Usually there are only a few brands, including fashion brands. She hasn''t chosen clothes at Yeling yet.


    Shen Qianshu happily entered the men''s clothing store.


    The temperament of this men''s clothing store is also very high and cold, which is very matched with Yeling''s temperament. The early autumn style performed very well in the fashion week. Shen Qianshu chose several sets of clothes.


    Ye Ling waited left and right, but he didn''t see her and children''s paintings.


    Yeling couldn''t help asking. "Where have you been with Tong Hua? Why haven''t you come back?"


    I''ve been to the hospital for five or six times. It''s estimated that I''ve arrived. How can I not return to the company for so long.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, Tonghua and I are outside to buy you clothes."


    Her voice is very bright, "I see a lot of beautiful clothes, which look very suitable for you."


    In the cell phone, it was quiet.


    Shen Qianshu picked up his cell phone suspiciously, "Hello, sir, can you hear me? Is the signal bad?"


    "Hear!" His voice is a little hoarse.


    "That''s good."


    "Buy it and go home. Don''t work overtime today!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at her watch. The time was just right. When she bought clothes and strolled around again, she should have almost finished eating when she came home. "OK, I''ll give you more clothes."


    She took a fancy to several sets of men''s clothes. "Children''s paintings, are they good-looking?"


    The little boy''s paintings obviously don''t understand men''s aesthetics. They feel the same about everything they see. They''re not cool at all. "They''re all the same, just buy them."


    "You can''t be casual. Your father has a high aesthetic." Shen Qianshu said with lingering fear that Yeling must not like anything casual, and she had to choose it carefully for him, deeply afraid that he didn''t like it.


    Tong Hua waved casually, "if you buy a broken cloth bag, he will think it looks good."


    "It makes sense!"


    They look at each other with such a thick filter.


    The salesmen were amused by their conversation. Miss Shen was beautiful and generous, and the children''s paintings were cute and cute. Yeling was really a winner in life. His beautiful wife and children envied others.


    Shen Qianshu casually nodded, "it''s all!"


    She scratched her head. "Ah, wait a minute, what size does Sir wear?"


    She didn''t buy clothes for Yeling, so she was not familiar with her business. There were a lot of Yeling clothes in the wardrobe, which she really couldn''t care about. Zhong ran was a good assistant, and she did all the work of life assistant.


    This is embarrassing!


    The salesmen said, "do you buy clothes for Da Shao? We basically know his size. You bought it right."


    After all, most of them have the same figure as models, and they have rich experience in what size to wear. They can know at a glance.


    "He has lost some weight recently. Wait a moment, I''ll ask."

 Chapter 1180

    Shen Qianshu asked Zhong ran quietly and warned him not to tell Ye Ling. He turned around and gave him a red envelope. Zhong ran smiled and sent her the yardage of Ye Ling, and implicitly said that he liked the royal blue one very much.


    Yeling looked up. "Is she asking you the size of your clothes?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Miss Shen, this is not what I said!!!


    Oh, my God, it''s almost in your stomach. He knows what you think.


    Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings went out late and returned home with a full load. When they came back, Yeling was already there. Shen Qianshu shouted, "Sir, we''re back and bought you a lot of gifts!"


    Yeling raised his eyes slightly and looked over. Shen Qianshu was carrying several bags, and children''s painting was also carrying several bags, more than Shen Qianshu. The cooks began to prepare dishes.


    Shen Qianshu showed him the clothes he bought today. He bought three suits and accessories, including Sapphire Blue Diamond tie clips, cufflinks, belts and one-stop service.


    "Does it look good?"


    "Good looking!" Ye Ling said that he liked a sapphire blue diamond tie clip very much.


    There is a set of fashion cards. At first glance, it is not his usual dressing style, but it is surprisingly pleasing to the eye.


    Children''s painting and Shen Qianshu have been shopping for a day, and they are exhausted. It''s better to read reports and manuscripts with dad in the office. It''s much simpler than shopping. He went shopping with his mother and lost half his life.


    Shen Qianshu smiled at Yeling, "I carefully selected them."


    "I like it very much!"


    Shen Qianshu''s cheeks were pink and he was very surprised. Yeling was a difficult person to please. In addition to contributing her beauty, he didn''t expect a simple routine to please him.


    "No one has bought me clothes except Zhong ran and Luther."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Shen Qianshu instantly felt distressed. She held his hand and looked at him with a smile, "Sir, don''t be sad. I''ll wrap all your clothes for you in the future, and I''ll buy them for you."


    "Good!"


    "Didn''t you buy it?" He took a look, almost all of them were clothes painted by him and children.


    "I won''t buy many of my clothes until the signboard is removed. They are all for you."


    Tong Hua collapsed on the sofa. "She went to the men''s clothing store like a chicken''s blood. She pitied my little short legs and wanted to work behind her."


    Ye Ling said, "you should be a laborer!"


    Tong Hua tutted and was seriously thinking about the reality of having a younger brother.


    He has to manage the company, act and go shopping with his mother. The task is a little heavy. If there is a unlucky brother, he can leave things to his unlucky brother. He can still consider going shopping with his mother and acting seriously.


    Holding the chubby hamburger, Tong Hua raised a finger, "Daddy, Mommy, I think... It''s necessary to have one more family member in our family. It''s better to be a brother rather than a sister."


    My sister will compete for favor.


    Brother, anyway, dad doesn''t love any of them, which is very balanced!


    "Children''s painting, have you changed your mind?" Shen Qianshu secretly complained and pinched his son secretly. Are you such a bitch? You''ve been a long time.


    Her waist aches faintly, and she can''t afford to serve the beast Xiaoyeling.


    "Ah..." Tong Hua looked at mommy''s regretful eyes, "then... I''ll think about it again..."


    "Well, I want another brother!" Yeling quickly cut off his words, "from tomorrow on, you can do what you want without going to work with me."

 Chapter 1181

    "Well, I want another brother!" Yeling quickly cut off his words, "from tomorrow on, you can do what you want without going to work with me."


    A wedding cake hit the children''s painting, hovering painfully in the dream and Mommy, and finally chose the dream.


    Mommy, although I don''t know what your regrets are.


    Please refuel!!!


    willing to help but unable to do so!


    ¡­¡­


    Yeling, Gu Xie and yun''an exchanged contact information. Yun''an was asking him if he wanted to guest model at the jewelry exhibition. Chen wanwan made a marketing plan to ask Yeling, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting to show at the jewelry exhibition together.


    This is a company in charge of traffic in city A. It is not afraid of fire. Yeling is holding a mobile phone and is considering how to Yunan.


    He is not interested in catwalks.


    However, this is Shen Qianshu''s first jewelry exhibition. This is her first step as a designer. If she lays a good foundation, she can easily start. If she can''t lay a good foundation.


    It''s hard to walk behind.


    Jewelry designers, luck is also a very important part.


    Many people are talented, and the jewelry design is very beautiful, but no one appreciates it. Just as in the entertainment industry, there is no lack of good-looking, talented and beautiful men and women, whether they can be popular or not is one thing.


    Shen Qianshu''s talent is good enough.


    It would be better if we could add icing on the cake.


    "How is your jewelry exhibition going?"


    "Next Monday." After the weekend, Monday was the jewelry exhibition. To be honest, she was a little nervous. This jewelry exhibition had a different meaning to Shen Qianshu. She asked Gu Yuanli to send someone to guard.


    Let Li Zhiyuan mobilize the people of black rose to do information survey work, and won''t let black rose make trouble.


    There are many people at the jewelry exhibition, and a bomb can destroy them. In such an occasion with many people, we should pay more attention to the postponeable jewelry exhibition, which can''t be delayed any longer, and she can only be fully prepared.


    The people of ghost town and black rose, one inside and one outside, have their own tasks.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes brightened, hugged his neck, sat on his lap, nodded shyly, Yeling raised her eyebrows, waiting for her to speak. As long as she spoke, she would agree.


    "Sir, can you go to my jewelry exhibition?"


    "So simple?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded, "you don''t like domestic jewelry exhibitions. It''s hard for you to come here. However, the designer is me. I don''t care. You must go."


    "Good!"


    "Really?"


    "Well, I will invite some partners of Ag to join you."


    Shen Qianshu hugged him and kissed him on the cheek, "Sir, you are great!"


    Her contacts in the jewelry industry are good enough, and she doesn''t use Yeling''s contacts very much. Her reputation has also been hit out, and BG''s resources are good enough, but she is very moved by his intentions.


    "Yun''an said that Chen wanwan has made a marketing plan, and our family of three can make a show." Yeling asked, "why don''t you think about it?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "when there was no accident in Rosary castle, I thought about it. First, I announced your resurrection, and second, I didn''t shush my head at the jewelry exhibition. After I came back, I rejected this marketing plan, because... It was too eye-catching."


    "I, you and children''s paintings are all on the stage. In case Yang Ping gets it in the field, I can''t afford to take risks."


    Yeling gently hugged her, "don''t be afraid, I''m here. Since this is a good marketing plan, then implement it. Don''t miss a wonderful show because of irrelevant people. I''ll take children''s paintings to the show, and the three of us will go to the show."

 Chapter 1182

    "Yang Ping..."


    "This is not what it used to be. She is not Yang Ping, who was able to blow up half of the rose castle at the beginning. It''s just the end of a powerful crossbow. It''s not enough. Black Rose controls the outfield intelligence. People in the ghost city are on alert. I will Send a team of people as security guards. Believe me, no one will have an accident in the whole venue. On the contrary, I look forward to... Her arrival!"


    Shen Qianshu''s fear of black rose was already deep-rooted. Some things seemed to grow on bones and could not be removed. She looked at Yeling''s steady eyes and felt soft in her heart.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu and Chen wanwan revised the plan overnight and announced the news of their three member show overnight. The homepage of children''s painting, Shen Qianshu''s homepage and the official website of Ag group were all announced.


    Shen Qianshu''s jewelry show was the last show of his family.


    The news caused a great sensation.


    The sensation of the three of them on the show together was even more sensational than the Shen Qianshu jewelry show itself.


    Yeling is a big president who doesn''t even have financial newspapers. He is high-profile and low-key. Many people can only see Yeling''s news and photos from newspapers.


    Night mausoleum show?


    It is simply an explosive news.


    Countless reporters and media followed suit and spontaneously publicized this jewelry show to Shen Qianshu.


    The final set of jewelry, she was going to show off for Guan Xiaoman and his wife. Now she changed her plan and called Guan Xiaoman overnight to settle various matters.


    Fortunately, Guan Xiaoman doesn''t mind.


    Next, there is the problem of matching clothes and jewelry. Shen Qianshu is busy at two o''clock. He hasn''t found the clothes for the show yet, and has asked the person in charge to look for them according to the temperament of their family.


    Private customization is out of the question.


    I have to prepare in a hurry.


    Yeling knocked gently on the door, his face very unhappy, "sleeping!"


    "I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Yeling came over, covered the computer, very firm, "it''s too late, it''s time to rest."


    "I can have more rest tomorrow weekend."


    "I can''t sleep!" Ye Ling said that she was his humanoid sleeping pill. Without her around, he couldn''t sleep well. The good habits he developed some time ago were destroyed by the selection some time ago.


    Shen Qianshu had no time to protest, so the man was picked up and returned to his bedroom.


    Her heart was sweet. She said that she couldn''t sleep well. In fact, she was distressed that she went to bed too late. This duplicity man, she nestled in his arms, listened to his powerful heartbeat, and soon fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Monday is Shen Qianshu''s jewelry exhibition. Several brothers of the Gu family plan to attend. This is Shen Qianshu''s first jewelry show. Gu Erye also wants to attend, and he is worried about Fang Hongxiu at home.


    Fang Hongxiu was conscious, but she couldn''t wake up. When the second master and Qianshu, Gu''s brothers talked to her, she understood most of the time, but she couldn''t wake up.


    The doctor said there were too many toxins and it took time.


    "Dad, you stay at home with mom. When mom wakes up, you can watch the video together. In the future, I will hold many jewelry exhibitions, and it doesn''t matter to watch one less."


    Her daughter''s thoughtfulness made her very ashamed.


    Shen Qianshu hung up the phone and went to Gu Yuanli in person. "Second brother, the elite agents of ghost town can stay in Gu''s manor. I''m a little worried. Don''t transfer the people of Gu''s manor."

 Chapter 1183

    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion, and... The second brother may not go to the jewelry exhibition, and I want to stay at home."


    Shen Qianshu nodded, "OK, thank you, second brother."


    Gu Yuanli''s eyes were obscure. He stretched out his hand on Shen Qianshu''s hair and gently stroked, "silly girl, this is what I should do."


    The sins I have committed have not been redeemed.


    Shen Qianshu stepped forward and hugged Gu Yuanli. "Second brother, no one is perfect, and everyone makes mistakes. I also make mistakes. The prodigal son turns around and doesn''t change money. In the future, we will be frank and frank, and it will be good to walk down brightly and leisurely.


    "Yes, you''re right!"


    Gu Yuanli looked at the girl with a smile. She had been haunted by dreams for those years, and her heart was unwilling to be bitter. It seemed that she belonged to Yeling.


    He missed her!


    "Little sapling, if..." his tongue is very bitter, "if I could identify myself earlier, take you home and pursue seriously, would you... Like me?"


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was stifled and heavy, "The second brother, you are excellent. It is all your credit that the ghost city can achieve today. The fourth brother, the fifth brother and the sixth brother can always live their own lives at will because you have given them thorns and thorns. I worship you and respect you very much. It is pulling me out of the mud with one hand and giving me hope. If time goes back, I didn''t meet my husband, maybe I will fall in love with you. Maybe I don''t need to experience too much pain, carefree, and become another A pure appearance that I once expected. But... The reality didn''t give us a chance, so I don''t know. Second brother, thank you for liking me. It''s a great honor and proud thing to be liked by you, because you like me, which proves that I''m also excellent. "


    Gu Yuanli breathed out gloomily in his heart. The girl he once liked saved his face, respected his once liked, and gave him... The greatest tolerance.


    Nothing is more enjoyable than this. Nothing is more worthwhile than this.


    "Are you happy?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded, "very happy."


    "Even if ye Ling''s life is not long, don''t you regret it?"


    "No regrets, I know his life is not long, so I want to accompany him through the last time of his life. I don''t want him to lose a little regret. I want to accompany him and finish his life happily."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes are firm, calm and calm. She has long been indifferent to life and death. After a selection of life and death, her whole pattern has changed. If she knew that Yeling was going to die earlier, she would be uncontrollably sad and nervous.


    Now, I can accept it calmly.


    Birth and death!


    "Who said he would die?" Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "he can''t bear to have me."


    Gu Yuanli smiled, reached out and gently stroked her head, "anyway, as long as you remember in your heart, brothers, are always behind you, as long as you need, you can see us as soon as you look back."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes flushed and nodded, "OK!"


    A tacit secret love between each other finally came to an end peacefully. Gu Yuanli thought that there must be gains and losses. If he and Shen Qianshu become lovers, they may not be able to walk for a lifetime.


    But brother and sister are brothers and sisters for a lifetime.


    relatives.


    He is luckier than most lovelorn men.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1184

    Lin Xiaojuan and the stylist went to several places and finally found a suit of clothes suitable for their family. According to Shen Qianshu''s requirements, it also conforms to the style of the whole jewelry exhibition.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the three dresses and was very satisfied.


    "Just these three sets!" Shen Qianshu snapped his fingers. After determining the clothes, there is basically no need for extra jewelry. It is all BG jewelry. The jewelry on the personal exhibition is all from Shen Qianshu.


    Fortunately, the jewelry exhibition was well prepared and did not appear in a hurry at all.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, the jewelry exhibition has begun to be wandering in succession, and the reporters have been thick for a long time. BG is the protagonist this time, but it has invited many stars, and it doesn''t care about being robbed of the limelight at all.


    Guan Xiaoman and his wife came early. According to the order of the organizer, the first couple walked on the red carpet. The magnesium lights flashed constantly. The movie emperor and empress were generous, and their fans were beside them, constantly screaming.


    Gu Xie and a group of friends also joined in. He walked on the red carpet with his fourth and fifth brothers. The three brothers of Gu family lined up in line. They were tall, long legs and good-looking. They could simply form a team to make their debut.


    The fifth brother was slightly afraid of society and didn''t stay on the red carpet for long.


    Next is Ye Yifan, a 19-year-old, recently very popular little model holding Ye Yifan. The little model has a high-grade face and is very beautiful. She is 1.76 meters tall. She has a pair of long legs that girls envy and envy. Standing beside Ye Yifan, she is particularly suitable, and the Queen''s aura is full.


    Where there is night, there will be peach blossom news, and everyone has long been used to it.


    Next, there are people in the jewelry circle.


    Shen Qianshu''s gossip boyfriend is here.


    And it''s a group. I''m very glad that Wu Qian, vice chairman of the jewelry Association, Lei Junjie and Peng Yan, who broadcast live banana, are all here. These people were exposed last time, and they look familiar to the media.


    Lei Junjie is also a legend who has a star aura and started from scratch.


    The media has always been a darling.


    "Mr. Lei, I don''t know how I feel when I come to see my ex girlfriend''s jewelry exhibition?"


    Mr. Lei put on a handsome and cool look, "I bought a VIP in the front row. I watched my ex girlfriend''s talent and peerless face closely. You have to ask my feelings... I''m very happy. After breaking up, she is good, I am good, everyone is good, and the world is harmonious!"


    This obviously does not follow the routine, but it is very addictive.


    Is there a good predecessor in China!


    "Mr. Lei, how do you evaluate Shen Qianshu?"


    "Beautiful, talented! Informed and interesting, everything is good, but the mouth is a little poisonous. I haven''t seen it for several years, and the poisonous tongue has gone to a higher level. If you want to know more, please pay attention to the live broadcast of bananas! Thank you."


    Played a wave of advertisements openly!


    The live broadcasting room is full of ha ha ha.


    Especially banana direct seeding room.


    "President, don''t go to the jewelry exhibition and lose face. Your ex girlfriend is going to roll her eyes at you."


    "Be reasonable, we really don''t need to advertise bananas."


    "Be reasonable. The biggest live broadcast platform today is banana. Mr. President, you really don''t have to lose face. Who let the president go? Pull it back quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Junjie brushed a big wave of sense of existence, and then went to the venue. Wu Qian and Peng Yan on the side were jealous to death. This girl is really not ashamed at all. In terms of cheek, they can''t compare with each other.


    Surprisingly, Lu Mengxi also came.


    She came with several celebrities

 Chapter 1185

    She came with several celebrities, and some people from ancient Berlin also came. Even if the Lu family fell, Lu Mengxi suffered the loss of Shen Qianshu and lost the gambling game. Recently, he proved himself in a jewelry appraisal and pulled back the game.


    Zhong ran frowned slightly and didn''t like lumengxi.


    "How did she get the invitation?"


    "In addition to invitations, there are tickets. People with money can grab tickets quickly. You can''t drive people out." ADA said that they have been watching the live broadcast.


    One is to see who is causing trouble, and the other is to see who is coming.


    "How thick skinned she is!"


    A security guard said, "it''s estimated that it''s to see Da Shao."


    Everyone, "..."


    "My face is extremely cold."


    Zhong ran roast, "are you kidding? Where is it warm?"


    "Just now Lei Junjie was brushing the sense of existence, and his eyes were slightly lifted. I looked at him and felt that he was looking for his gun."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Miss Shen is really a wonderful flower, and her ex boyfriends are all wonderful flowers.


    After the breakup, there were no grudges, nor much dog blood happened. Most of them were because she kicked people with one foot, but they didn''t complain and dislike her too much.


    Except Yuan Hui and Lin Xuan.


    The three members of Yeling''s family are the last to come out, and have been waiting. Yeling has been watching the live broadcast, and his face is really not very good. If he is in a bad mood, he will kill people.


    "Why did they come?" Yeling asked, "did you send them an invitation?"


    "Today in banana live broadcast, naturally send an invitation to their president." Why is it his nonsense to buy VIP tickets? They gave them away. Shen Qianshu said with a smile, she poured out a candy and stuffed it into Yeling''s mouth, "sweet or sour?"


    His anger, like a mass of ice and snow, dissipated in an instant.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Come on, baby is going to get off and go blind!!


    Yeling snorted coldly, "you have nothing to do with him."


    This sense of existence is too strong. Of course, Yeling doesn''t think it''s a threat. He''s just simple and unhappy.


    "There are occasional contacts in business. It''s sister Wan who comes forward." Shen Qianshu said that she looked at the front nervously. It was almost time for them to come out. Today was also her first jewelry exhibition.


    I hope it can be a complete success.


    Lumengxi was about to go to the venue, when he suddenly heard the revelry of reporters. They were carrying long guns and short cannons. A nanny car came slowly under the protection, and the reporters took pictures frantically.


    "Yeling and Shen Qianshu are coming."


    Lumengxi''s footsteps seemed to be stopped and could not move. She looked at them, and her heart seemed to drop blood. It hurt badly. Only the appearance of Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu would cause such a sensation.


    They... Are coming.


    The door is open.


    Yeling, dressed in formal clothes, came to an end, and the magnesium light continued to flicker. It was rare to see such a well-dressed person. Every inch of hair seemed to have the same shape.


    He is arrogant, indifferent and handsome.


    Taciturn but arrogant, arrogant.


    He stretched out his hand and bent slightly. Shen Qianshu''s hand fell on his palm. With his help, she slowly got off the bus. Her lake blue high set dress made her look like a star in the night sky. She was gorgeous and charming.

 Chapter 1186

    Lumengxi clenched his fist.


    She passed the cruel Black Rose selection.


    She can clearly feel that Shen Qianshu has changed. She has become more determined and stronger. She has reached an impressive height. She stands beside Yeling, who has a strong aura, and does not appear timid at all.


    No one attacked her orphanage, which was abandoned by others at that time, and her parents were unknown.


    She won social status and respect by her own strength.


    Finally, children''s paintings jump out of the car.


    Is it difficult for daddy and mommy to walk on the red carpet and take a mop with him? Is he going to go to the end?


    That''s too... Out of place.


    The children''s painting ran over slowly, broke off Ye Ling''s and Shen Qianshu''s hands, led them left and right, and just squeezed into the middle. Ye Ling glanced at him unhappily.


    Children''s paintings stared back!


    The reporters all thought it was interesting and stopped the scene one after another.


    "Hahaha, it is worthy of being a small president Holding AG shares. He is so domineering. Hahaha, no, I''m going to die of laughter."


    "Children''s paintings really sprout blood on their faces. They envy the people on the scene. It''s worth returning the ticket price."


    ¡­¡­


    The off-site time is finally over.


    In the jewelry exhibition, the models have already arrived and are actively preparing. In the venue, the lights are bright and the security level is very strict. There will be a security guard in three steps. It can be seen that Shen Qianshu attaches great importance to this jewelry exhibition.


    The dresses were all delivered backstage.


    In the venue, friends gathered in twos and threes.


    Yeling sat in the first row, with Gu Xie, the fourth brother and the fifth brother beside him, and then the BG staff. President Lei still came to say hello to Yeling, as if we were one country.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    It''s over!


    Who knows, Yeling was very gentle and not irritable. He shook hands with Lei Junjie politely and exchanged business cards. Suddenly, it seemed that a different person had changed, which made Shen Qianshu feel a little beat in his heart.


    Lei Junjie, the handsome, gentle and imposing president of Yeling vs. banana with the second disease in China.


    Complete victory.


    Netizens commented that the fairy''s vision is indeed getting better and better. Dashao and the fairy are made for each other!


    "Sir, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine!" Ye Ling said.


    When the jewelry exhibition was held, Shen Qianshu didn''t need to do scheduling, so he was a little relaxed. Yun''an was too busy to touch the ground. Lu Mengxi looked at him with a smile, "yun''an, went to BG, and you did this chore?"


    Yun''an glanced at her and said faintly, "don''t look at the miscellaneous work and learn a lot. I used to be an appraiser and didn''t understand anything. Now it''s different. I know a little about administration, marketing and personnel. This is the advantage of a small company. Miss Lu, you can also learn more when you are free. Ah, I thought I couldn''t meet you at the jewelry exhibition today."


    He always speaks politely and politely, and cannot hear sarcasm.


    Lumengxi understood the last sentence by himself.


    His face is a little bad.


    Li Chen came into the arena, came face-to-face, and said faintly, "excuse me!"


    Yun''an leaned slightly, and Li Chen said, "Miss Lu, I say you!"


    Lumengxi was very angry. She gave Li Chen an appraisal. They left business cards for each other. They were friends. Now they were shamed and extremely unhappy. They looked at him with a spark in their eyes.


    Li Chen said, "this is Miss Shen''s jewelry exhibition. Don''t lose face!"


    Lumengxi frowned, "what''s your business?"


    Li Chen''s face sank slightly, and Lu Mengxi''s heart clicked for a moment, inexplicably afraid

 Chapter 1187

    Li Chen''s face sank slightly, and Lu Mengxi''s heart thumped. Inexplicably afraid, he turned and left. Yun''an said, "what do you care about with her, but you are a loser."


    "Losers should also have the demeanor of losers."


    Yun''an thought this was very interesting. He didn''t understand that losers should have the demeanor of losers. What strange theory is this? Many losers can''t find confidence anymore.


    Lumengxi returned to his seat and took out his mobile phone.


    Hesitated for a moment and sent a message to black rose.


    "The jewelry exhibition is heavily guarded. I advise you to give up. Besides, I won''t help you."


    It''s kind of her to give her a warning. She doesn''t want to take care of the rest. It''s impossible for black rose to want to start at the jewelry exhibition.


    This is the level of security for the meeting of global heads of state.


    The jewelry exhibition begins.


    Chen wanwan, the legal representative of BG, first took the stage and said a few words symbolically, and then invited Shen Qianshu to the stage.


    Shen Qianshu, dressed in a small lake blue skirt, stood in the center of the show stage, with gentle eyebrows and eyes, beautiful and generous. Her carefulness a few years ago had long ceased to exist. In the jewelry field, she received enough respect from insiders.


    Shen Qianshu said, "first of all, I want to thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to come in person, which is my honor and the honor of BG. As you all know, I am a jewelry appraiser, and I often cooperate with people in the industry as an appraiser. It is not an easy thing to change from an appraiser to a jewelry designer. The process is very difficult. Fortunately, I have the support of my family and the efforts of my colleagues."


    "My major is jewelry designer. When I graduated, I became an appraiser for many reasons. I am very grateful to the cultivation of ancient Berlin, which enables me to accumulate experience in jewelry appraisal, gives me confidence, and lays a solid foundation for me to become a designer. I am very grateful to you. Also, thank BG today, we are a big family. We respect each other, help each other, and love each other. I hope our future will be more and more beautiful Good. "


    Shen Qianshu stood on the stage, radiant, attracting countless eyes.


    It''s beautiful from any angle.


    Shen Qianshu stepped down. Yeling got up and reached out to help. The two were like golden girls, very attractive. Shen Qianshu smiled slightly. He was cold, and his eyes and eyebrows were looking forward to the bright light.


    A perfect match!


    One of the most famous bands in China came on stage and performed, opening the prelude to the jewelry exhibition. The scene was very popular.


    Lumengxi sat on the stand and looked at the first row opposite. Shen Qianshu and Yeling were watching the show. His mind was clearly not on the show. For the performance or the show, he was unattainable, like an outsider, but patiently accompanied her, sitting together, like a mountain fixing needle on the show.


    Two people sit together, like the beauty coming out of the pictorial.


    It''s really enviable!


    Xiao Li always said lightly, "people who shouldn''t be thought of by you are wasting their time, harming others and themselves."


    Lumengxi''s face changed slightly, extremely ugly, and she didn''t care about that point in her heart. Like a magnifying glass, it was magnified ten times, a hundred times. Shen Qianshu, who was so charming, couldn''t help but want to be destroyed.


    That should have been her life.


    "Zhiyuan, you like her so much that you are willing to see her belong to another person?" Lumengxi asked, "I have known you since childhood. Your gentle appearance is just a lie. You will get what you want by all means."

 Chapter 1188

    "Mengxi, you don''t know what I really want." Li Zhiyuan looked at Shen Qianshu with gentle and gentle eyes. "I like her, and I don''t really have to possess her. Do you see her smile? How happy and confident she is, she will lose this smile and confidence when she is around me."


    Lumengxi sneered, "I didn''t expect you to be a lover."


    Li Zhiyuan said, "the Lu family is already in turmoil, so you should stop doing it. Enough is enough. If you like a person, you should have a degree if you know you can''t get it. It''s like doing business. You should know how to stop losses. You blindly pursue it, and even if you lose everything, your family will be ruined, and that''s your sin."


    Lumengxi''s heart was cold, and his back seemed to be electrified, with a paralytic fear.


    On the stage, a group of Spice Girls sang and danced, and the colorful lights dazzled the whole stage. Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone vibrated. She slightly raised her eyebrows, took the mobile phone and left the seat to go backstage.


    "Master, the whole venue has been checked. There is no explosion, no weapons of mass destruction, and all the cameras nearby have been checked. We have not found black rose. She left the mountain villa two hours ago and went to the urban area. She lost her trace halfway. There are our people at every point near the venue, and she can''t fly in."


    "OK, pay more attention."


    Shen Qianshu paused, slightly raised his head, "can you monitor other people''s mobile communications?"


    "Yes!" The girl''s voice is very clear.


    Shen Qianshu thought secretly that black technology is easy to use.


    "Watch lumengxi''s mobile communication all the way. No matter who she calls, locate it immediately and send someone over!"


    "Yes!"


    "If there is any trouble in Gu''s manor, contact my second brother at the first time."


    "Yes!"


    After explaining everything, Shen Qianshu returned to the venue. The jewelry show began. The first model came on stage and began to walk. Guan Xiaoman wore the wedding jewelry designed by Shen Qianshu for her.


    This set of jewelry has never been worn except on the day of her marriage. This time, it was her selfish intention to take it out at the jewelry exhibition. Guan Xiaoman, who was on business for the first time, was radiant.


    The jewelry shines brightly against the beauty and makes the beauty look like a fairy.


    It''s incredibly beautiful.


    The audience applauded like thunder.


    Then there are models. Yishuier began to show. More and more professional stars took the stage. Shen Qianshu and Yeling, children''s paintings went backstage and began to change clothes.


    Their looks are all done.


    Just change your clothes.


    The jewelry at the end of this time is all made of one piece of fabric. It is the imperial green stone that won lumengxi in the last gambling competition of Shen Qianshu, which was made into jewelry by her. Men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha.


    This time, in the Imperial Green, she carved a Buddha with relatively large fabric. Two small Avalokitesvara are worn by Yeling and children''s paintings. In addition, there is a bracelet, and the earrings are also Imperial Green earrings.


    The fabric is all a piece of Imperial Green, which is visually particularly shocking. Yeling also wears an earring of Imperial Green on his ear.


    Many small pieces of material were used by her to make a small pillar bracelet, which was worn on the wrist of children''s painting.


    A family of three chose a series of white dresses.


    Shen Qianshu''s dress is the shape of a mermaid, which perfectly sets off her slender figure, protruding forward and warping backward, and her long legs are extremely beautiful, revealing a very perfect career line, which the Buddha wore to the career line.

 Chapter 1189

    It is very beautiful visually.


    This is the treasure of BG.


    The carvings of Buddha and Avalokitesvara are also masters'' works. Although Shen Qianshu didn''t carve them herself, they were designed by her. Their fineness is excellent. This set of jewelry is priceless.


    Yeling was extremely rare to wear a white silk robe, revealing the V-neckline, which opened all the way to the lower abdomen, slightly opened to both sides, and Guanyin fell in front of his chest.


    The thin chest muscles and the beautiful strength of machines and tools add a little more vitality to Guanyin.


    When a family of three was on the show, the bottom was shocked.


    "Beauty feast!"


    This is definitely a beauty feast.


    Shen Qianshu''s Mermaid shape, Yeling''s sexy shape, and a white gentleman''s dress painted by a little boy, the three members of the family formed a very distinctive collision on the stage, and Sang Sang Sang performed a beautiful feast.


    Shen Qianshu walked slowly. His pace was slower than that of a professional model. He was very beautiful, slender, and had beautiful lines. His hands and feet were like a mermaid with emerald, sending out infinite charm to the world.


    Children''s paintings and Yeling stood beside her from left to right, just like a big and small prince, the guardian of their princess.


    Under the stage, the magnesium light flashes constantly.


    On the big screen, there are carvings, finished products and every exquisite part of the works.


    "How sexy!"


    "Ag president, obviously can rely on his face to eat, ah, someone will find him debut."


    "Compared with professional models, it''s not bad at all."


    "This family of three is too envious."


    "Shen Qianshu is really a winner in life!"


    Zhong ran took photos of them dutifully under the stage. This body is too sexy. The stylist wants to add chicken legs, which has been exposed from the clavicle to the lower abdomen, chest and abdominal muscles, at a glance.


    It''s really selling meat!!!!!


    The jewelry industry is full of praise, especially the final Imperial Green, which is really shocking.


    The second round of works still needs to be displayed. They stood on the stage for three minutes and were about to start the second round of exhibition. Suddenly, a man stood up and shouted, "this jewelry exhibition is not worthy of its name!"


    In the praise, the man''s voice is particularly clear.


    He speaks with a very strange accent. He is a foreigner, blonde, tall, and surrounded by several bodyguards. Shen Qianshu raises his hand and signals to turn off the music.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you?"


    "I''m French, I''m Bailey!"


    Under the protection of the bodyguards, Bailey stepped forward, and the reporters were surprised.


    "Why does a Frenchman say that Shen Qianshu''s jewelry exhibition doesn''t live up to its name?"


    "I know him. He is the jewelry design director of the B family. Bailey is very famous and prestigious. I saw his introduction in a magazine, and he even came to the jewelry exhibition."


    "Is there anything wrong with this jewelry exhibition? Is it Shen Qianshu''s plagiarism?"


    People talked about it in succession, and they were a little confused when they just recovered from a beauty feast.


    Ye Yifan jumped up, "Hey, who are you? Who invited you? Don''t make trouble. Why do you say my little sister-in-law doesn''t deserve her name."


    As BG''s jewelry appraiser, yun''an got up and walked to the stage. Everyone at BG was filled with indignation.


    Bailey said, "I''m Bailey, the jewelry design director of the B family. The information is available online. In recent years, I''ve been doing business in Asia. I heard that Miss Shen is a genius in jewelry design. I was lucky to get an invitation from Dream Star, so I came to this jewelry exhibition without invitation."

 Chapter 1190

    Bailey said, "I''m Bailey, the jewelry design director of the B family. The information is available online. In recent years, I''ve been doing business in Asia. I heard that Miss Shen is a genius in jewelry design. I was lucky to get an invitation from Dream Star, so I came to this jewelry exhibition without invitation."


    He took out the invitation and handed it to the relevant personnel.


    The French are elegant and pleasant.


    Family B, an internationally renowned jewelry family, has been handed down from generation to generation for a hundred years. It has loyal fans all over the world, and its sales volume in China has also ranked among the top three luxury goods for ten consecutive years.


    Speaking of family B, everyone knows it.


    From jewelry, bags, clothes, perfume, cosmetics, selling worldwide, is an international brand, reputation.


    There is science popularization in the live broadcast room.


    "It''s really Bailey, the design director of the B family. Did he see something? I said that Shen Qianshu didn''t live up to his name and was exaggerated by reporters."


    "The first jewelry exhibition will not reveal plagiarism, right? That''s too funny. If plagiarism is exposed again, she will fall to the bottom."


    "There are many people who are popular. Shen Qianshu has so many scandals and scandals. It''s time to consider whether it''s his own problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu took photos crazily against the reporters and looked at Bailey with a smile. "Hello, I''ve heard about you for a long time. If we know you are in China, we will send an invitation to family B, so as not to get it from the dream star. It''s my pleasure for you to attend the jewelry exhibition. I don''t know what dissatisfaction you have with my jewelry exhibition."


    Visitors are welcome with a smiling face.


    Yun''an said, "Mr. Bailey, this is our country, not France, we are the host, and you are the guest. This is the first jewelry exhibition of Qianshu in our family. If there are flaws, you are welcome to BG in private. If you don''t say hello, take the initiative to provoke, interrupt the jewelry exhibition, it''s demeaning, and it''s not a guest''s morality."


    Ye Yifan said, "that is to say, the French are bohemian. If they come to someone''s door, they are not afraid of being swept out."


    Lei Junjie asked, "Oh, who is this big brother? Is he funny? Who knows him? Give me science."


    Everyone said something to me. Bailey''s Chinese was pretty good, and he was a little angry. "I''m not here to make trouble. I have reason to say that your product doesn''t live up to its name."


    Yeling slightly sank her eyebrows, and Shen Qianshu was wearing a Mermaid Dress, bright.


    "Mr. Bailey, my first jewelry exhibition was held in a hurry, and there were indeed many disappointments. I don''t know what made Mr. Bailey so unhappy. Please correct me!"


    She is graceful and attractive.


    Mr Bailey''s heart beat.


    This Oriental woman is so beautiful.


    "Your jewelry copied the series of products that our B family will launch next quarter, or copied the most popular products. I have ordered someone to go back and take samples to confront you face to face." Bailey said unhappily, and took out his mobile phone and pointed out the plagiarized works.


    "When I saw your product, it was incredible!" Bailey said, "plagiarism is a disgrace to the design industry! If you don''t have talent, don''t steal other people''s works!"


    Shen Qianshu saw the three works he said.


    A necklace inspired by the French national flower iris, rose gold is designed as a circle, inlaid with a piece of iris carved by violet Peicui, and matched with three ice Peicui, which is noble, cool and beautiful, with a very strong sense of design.

 Chapter 1191

    One is a crown made of 19 pearls and 11 diamonds, and the other is a gorgeous long ballet eardrop. It uses hundreds of small blue and pink diamonds to accurately create a human ballet dancer, and uses light purple diamonds to create ballet shoes.


    Each one is Shen Qianshu''s elaborate work.


    She looked at Mr. Bailey with a smile.


    "Are you sure these three paintings are the works of your company? Who is the designer?" Shen Qianshu asked with a smile.


    The staff has sent information to Bailey, including the design inspiration, design process and drawing of jewelry. They are all the same designer, a woman named Megan. Her parents are both people in the jewelry industry. She has also been called a legendary designer. Before the age of 30, she has owned countless praiseworthy works.


    He is also the contracted designer of B family.


    "Megan?" Shen Qianshu smiled without saying, "I know her."


    Yeling frowned and was about to speak. Shen Qianshu smiled gently, raised a finger, and pointed to his lips, "Sir, do you believe me?"


    "Believe!"


    Unwilling to be outdone, Tong Hua shouted, "Mommy, I believe you too."


    "My big and small princes believe in me, and I''m not afraid!" Shen Qianshu said with a smile. She gently sorted Yeling''s clothes and pulled them up, covering Yeling''s chest and abdominal muscles.


    The live broadcasting room exploded.


    "Fairy, we don''t care whether you plagiarize or not, don''t hide your beauty."


    "Such beauty is to be shared!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, this is my battlefield. Just stand aside and be a applauding audience. Watch me cut through thorns and thorns! Move forward!"


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu''s fans howled one after another.


    Our pink fairy will never let us down.


    Little fairy is easy to attack!!


    Among a large group of fans, there are naturally discordant voices. Reporters have long wanted to dig big news, waiting for Bailey to present evidence.


    The fourth brother smiled and said calmly, "Mr. Bailey, you keep saying that Qianshu copied your designer Megan. You call Megan over and confront her together. I just checked the information, and she happened to be in China."


    "Good!" Bailey looked determined and sent for Megan.


    The people in the live studio popularized science to Megan.


    "Wow, it''s really a famous designer for a girl. She has designed very beautiful works ten years ago."


    "The classic style of family B, the designer is her. This designer is old, good-looking, family background... Shit, rich family, this is the real rich family, which has been big for generations."


    "Megan''s works are very spiritual and internationally renowned."


    "Who copied who on earth? Did Shen Qianshu really copy Megan? How did she copy Megan''s works?"


    "One cannot judge by appearances. Is there anything shameful behind this?"


    "It''s terrible, terrible. Since Shen Lin and Shen Qianshu wore their hats, I''ve been in the jewelry industry... The water is so deep."


    "Yes, the jewelry design industry is so deep."


    ¡­¡­


    There were people in the jewelry circle, and many people were thundering about Megan''s name.


    Shen Qianshu stood firmly, like a mermaid, standing in the middle of the water. Yun''an carefully hit the light of the ocean scenery in advance, making her more like a smart Mermaid.


    All the directing shots were given to Shen Qianshu.


    More fried up a Yan dog!!!!

 Chapter 1192

    The little boy said, "Uncle Bailey, there is a problem. My mommy respects you as an elder, so it''s not good to say something too unpleasant. I''ll ask first. Today is my mommy''s first jewelry exhibition, which is broadcast live across the country, and foreign audiences can also see it. You openly slander my mommy at the jewelry exhibition. If it is proved that Megan copied Mommy, I Ag will sue you for reputation infringement!"


    Bailey was stunned and furious, "Megan can''t copy!!"


    "My mommy, it''s impossible to copy!" Children''s small face was calm, "I, Shen Jin, make a bet in front of the national audience. If my mother plagiarizes, I will quit the entertainment industry!"


    The live studio blew up!!


    "Children''s painting, things have not been made clear, you calm down."


    "My good son, this is not for fun. God, I wanted to go to bed. For this reason, I also want to finish watching the jewelry exhibition."


    "Children''s painting will always support you."


    "Quit the circle and quit the circle. It''s time to quit. I''ve been acting in some dog blood drama. I don''t have any acting skills at all. Who cares if you''re in the entertainment circle?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Ling said expressionless, "if Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, Ag will donate all the property to hope primary school, heart disease and neuropathy fund!"


    Gu Xie, "if Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, Gu Xie will quit the entertainment industry forever."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "if Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, Lin Xiaojuan will also quit the entertainment industry!"


    Ye Yifan, "if Miss Shen plagiarizes, I, ye Yifan... Will never provoke the peach blossom news again!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Three silly, are you coming to make fun of in your serious parallelism?


    Is it funny?


    Ye Yifan looked calm, "be reasonable, isn''t this a very difficult thing for me?"


    Everyone, "..."


    You win!


    Chen wanwan said, "if Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, all profits of BG will be donated to the Red Cross!"


    Yun''an said, "if Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, I yun''an will quit the jewelry circle."


    Gu SiGe said, "if Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, my ghost... Our family... Donates 10 billion to build roads and improve urban infrastructure."


    Lei Junjie said, "let me talk to you, too. If I copy Shen Qianshu, I will donate $10 billion to international refugee camps."


    The live studio really blew up this time.


    Children''s painting and Yeling are Shen Qianshu''s closest people. They support Shen Qianshu with their own reputation and property. No one says anything, but it will only make people feel blind love.


    Trust your family no matter what.


    However, since if Shen Qianshu of Yeling copied it.


    A lot of people came out.


    Gu Xie, Lin Xiaojuan, ye Yifan, yun''an, the fourth brother, and Lei Junjie are all people with heads and faces. Gu Xie is the Taishan Beidou in the entertainment industry, and Lei Junjie is the Taishan Beidou in the live broadcast platform.


    They use their reputation, career and money.


    Gambled one after another.


    Bet in front of the national audience.


    What kind of trust can they say these words without hesitation.


    Shen Qianshu was deeply moved. Such unconditional trust gave her a feeling of calm sea god needle. These men and women formed a strong protective circle around her.


    Bailey was dumbfounded.


    He may not know who is Lin Xiaojuan or Ye Yifan, but he must know who is Ye Ling, yun''an, Gu Xie and Lei Junjie. These people have stood up and guaranteed Shen Qianshu''s innocence with their reputation.


    Shen Qianshu smiled. Under the light of an ocean background, the mermaid looked up and showed her pride.

 Chapter 1193

    Live broadcasting room.


    "Sleeping trough, are these people crazy?"


    "If Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, God, God, how much is this for social welfare?"


    "Hahaha, if Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, I will quit the barrage world!"


    "If Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, I will quit the keyboard player world."


    "If Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, I will donate a month''s living expenses to the Red Cross!"


    ¡­¡­


    If Shen Qianshu copied the bullet curtain.


    Less than three minutes.


    If Shen Qianshu plagiarizes, he will be the first in hot search.


    This is a rare reputation defense battle.


    I don''t know who led the war of fame between China and France.


    "It''s unreasonable for a Frenchman to stand on our land and shout that our designers plagiarize. Who gives them courage?"


    "No matter who is right or wrong, so many people stand on Shen Qianshu, and I will stand on Shen Qianshu for a wave!"


    "How charming is Shen Qianshu? Why does everyone come out to protect her reputation?"


    "If Shen Qianshu really plagiarizes, this jewelry exhibition will be fun."


    ¡­¡­


    Bailey was hoodwinked and a little angry. In everyone''s determination, there was an ominous premonition that he seemed to have provoked some terrible people, a jewelry designer, and people from all walks of life have maintained it.


    She really plagiarized.


    Megan''s design drawings have been out for more than a year.


    The children''s painting was so angry that he tooted his mouth, "a group of follow-up dogs!!!"


    Obviously, it was his domineering side that found a place for Mommy.


    Dad followed suit and reluctantly accepted it.


    A group of people followed suit.


    I''m so angry.


    Stole the spotlight from my baby!!!!


    As a professional actor, how can someone steal the spotlight.


    "Uncle Bailey, I hope you can afford my mother''s reputation damage!" Children''s paintings continue to brush the sense of existence.


    Bailey said, "Megan''s design drawings were available a year ago. Your BG was founded less than a year ago. I don''t know where you got Megan''s design drawings. You must have copied them. All Chinese friends, we are very reasonable and won''t be wronged."


    "Your designers, plagiarism is popular. Domestic jewelry works have repeatedly followed suit. Several brands have copied our new works every season, and we are all suing."


    "I am a reasonable person, plagiarism is plagiarism, even if you all use reputation guarantee, she is also plagiarism!"


    Shen Qianshu was just moved by a group of friends.


    Sad.


    At this moment, hearing Bailey''s words, he pursed his lips and smiled, "well, we are waiting for your beloved Megan to come and confront!"


    Megan came soon. This time, she and Bailey had been doing market research to develop business in China. When people came, products were also brought.


    "Wow, the climax is coming. Who copied it?"


    Attention of the whole people.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room rose directly. Lei Junjie received a call from the technology department, "Mr. Lei, the server is down again. There are too many people."


    "Change, buy, buy, repair, and be sure to hold on!"


    This is a lot more than the last time Shen Qianshu exposed Yang Bo.


    Shen Qianshu, the fire is in a mess.


    Megan is an American woman in her early thirties. She has deep facial features and exquisite makeup. She wears a professional suit and is very impressive. The B family also brought their own jewelry samples.


    Bailey greeted Megan. Her face was very bad and she looked at Shen Qianshu.

 Chapter 1194

    Is this the woman?


    She sneered in her heart.


    Shameless, even copying her works.


    This matter made a lot of trouble. On the way here, someone in the company told her.


    Make a lot of noise.


    Some good friends synchronized the video to some foreign websites and fried the pot abroad. This is a very bad plagiarism event. Netizens also kindly made English letters and French subtitles for foreign live broadcasts.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Megan, Bailey said, I plagiarize your work. Why don''t we confront each other."


    The director gave the camera to Megan. She looked very strong and was superior in her aura, but Shen Qianshu didn''t show weakness at all. "Yun''an, you too."


    Yun''an came to the stage, "for the sake of fairness, you can also invite a jewelry appraiser."


    BG and B''s jewelry were brought up and put on a clean plate. These three sets of jewelry were almost identical and indistinguishable to the naked eye. Megan took a look under the stage and saw lumengxi.


    "Mengxi, would you like to help me identify it?"


    Lumengxi is internationally renowned, and it happens that Megan has a little friendship. Lumengxi naturally wants it. Come on stage, yun''an and lumengxi identify two sets of jewelry together, mainly depending on the material.


    The style is almost the same. It can be determined that someone must have copied it.


    If the idea is the same, it depends on the material of jewelry.


    Yun''an frowned slightly.


    Exactly the same.


    Anyway, it''s just to identify the jewelry, and Lu Mengxi is happy to not offend her.


    "It''s exactly the same. The micro design and materials of the two sets of jewelry are exactly the same. Even if the ideas are the same, it''s impossible. One of them must have copied it."


    Lumengxi said.


    Yun''an nodded and agreed!


    Lumengxi is very happy. This time, Shen Qianshu will not turn over.


    Home B was designed a year ago.


    BG was founded less than a year ago.


    Who plagiarizes who is clear at a glance.


    The live studio was also in an uproar.


    "Those people who guarantee Shen Qianshu''s innocence, does your face hurt, Pa Pa!!!"


    "The Red Cross and hope primary school will receive a lot of money."


    "Gu Xie, children''s painting, remember to quit the entertainment industry."


    "Does Shen Qianshu still have the face to mix in the jewelry design circle? If I were her, I should have quit the circle long ago. It''s too humiliating, too humiliating."


    The live broadcasting room was a failure.


    Bailey took out their discussion, videos, and evidence a year ago, all dated, and put them on the big screen to prove that they were designed a year ago. Bailey asked, "Miss Shen, where is your design certificate?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "Megan, before I prove it, I''ll give you one last chance. It''s all your design?"


    Megan said in a deep voice, "yes!"


    Megan''s face remained unchanged. "I don''t know the significance of your asking this. This is indeed our design, and I don''t know where you get our design."


    "You lie!" Shen Qianshu said in a deep voice, "five years ago, we participated in the diamond concept competition together. I met you once again. Megan, did you forget me so soon?"


    Megan''s face widened.


    He looked at Shen Qianshu almost in horror.


    Shen Qianshu said to Megan in English, "what you said to me in those days, I have a word in my ear. You said, I''m a little girl. Participating in what concept competition, I''m just a fool talking about dreams, like an ugly duckling. When I came to the Swan Group, you criticized me for nothing. However, that time I won the first place in the concept competition, you won the second place, and that time my name is candy!

 Chapter 1195

    "What the hell is Shen Qianshu talking about the design five years ago?"


    "Did Megan steal Shen Qianshu''s design five years ago?"


    ¡­¡­


    The director gave the camera to Megan again.


    The whole audience was about to explode, and Bailey was confused by the discussion.


    Shen Qianshu said, "The design of that time is the crown. You must still remember me, too. At that time, I had white hair and heavy makeup. I was not as beautiful as I am now. You can''t remember it. It''s also natural. Three months later, Paris Peicui design competition was held. Unfortunately, I met you again that time, and you said the same words as me. Ironically, I tied with you for the first place. The theme of that time was iris. My name was my name in that competition It''s called Sara. That day, I painted smoked makeup and wore a red wig. "


    ¡­¡­


    "At the end of the month, the Paris fashion diamond competition was held. This time I didn''t meet you. This competition, my name is Rachel. You got the third place. It''s a pair of earrings. I got the second place. It''s this pair of ballet earrings. On this day, I wore a dyed short hair and men''s wear. My name is Neil. I said the origin of the three designs. They are all my design works in Paris a few years ago."


    ¡­¡­


    Megan''s face turned pale.


    Bailey suddenly realized the ominous, looked at Megan and asked, "what''s the matter with what she said?"


    "You... Can''t be, you talk nonsense." Megan pointed to Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu said, "unfortunately, I have saved a copy of the video of the game that year. I have sent someone home to get it. You want to watch it, and the national audience also wants to watch it."


    "Impossible!" Megan shouted.


    "You''ve had enough!" Shen Qianshu said, "come up with evidence to refute me, Megan."


    Megan stood on the stage, listening to the whispers under the stage, like someone pulled a fig leaf.


    Shen Qianshu said, "you are a designer of the B family, and you are really brave. You think I have been away from Paris for many years, and I have long disappeared. You dare to use the works of my competition. Your luck is not very good, and it happens that all of them are my works."


    She said calmly, "When I was in Paris, I participated in many competitions. My husband also said in the last jewelry design competition that it was my fault that I made a name and makeup for money to participate in the competition. At that time, I didn''t have any sense of copyright. I just wanted to get the prize money of the competition and the ownership of the works. I gave up at that time and belonged to the organizer for five years. In April this year, it was just full. Therefore, the copyright of these works now belongs to me Hands. "


    "My jewelry exhibition was held in a hurry, and my past works were also displayed. Megan, you stole my works five years ago. Do you really think God didn''t know it?"


    Megan''s face was extremely ugly.


    People under the stage, whispering.


    Everyone on the stage looked at her. Megan said, "you''re talking nonsense. How can it be you? How can it be you!"


    Shen Qianshu said, "if it''s me, just investigate. I don''t mind fighting a transnational reputation infringement lawsuit with your B family. Bailey and Megan are waiting to receive my lawyer''s letter.


    Megan''s shock and Bailey''s bewilderment were put in front of the audience by the director, which is an irrefutable fact.


    Black Rose''s technicians soon released a group of videos of Shen Qianshu''s participation in the competition, which were put on the big screen and synchronized to the live room.

 Chapter 1196

    "Hahahahahaha, is that our fairy?"


    "Forgive my bohemian life, love freedom, and love the white haired fairy."


    "I can''t bear to look straight at it. White hair and smoked makeup. What kind of collocation is this? Hahahaha, I don''t know much about fashion."


    "Seeing the fairies of the past, I knew that the fairies of today are the real fairies."


    ¡­¡­


    The studio was shocked by her modeling.


    The people present were concerned about whether Shen Qianshu''s competition was this work. It was indeed her. Coincidentally, she competed with Megan. Even if her shape was exaggerated, everyone could see it.


    "Megan, Bailey, don''t you express your feelings?" Shen Qianshu began to fall into the well gracefully, and there was no smile in his eyes.


    She held a jewelry exhibition to prevent black roses from blowing up the venue.


    Prevent Shen Lin and Lu Mengxi from making trouble.


    Everything is arranged perfectly, but I forget that foreign friends have traveled thousands of miles to step on her face and say that she plagiarized, which is simply unreasonable.


    Megan blushed and her eyes dodged. Reporters would not let her go, and they came up and surrounded her.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything!"


    At the beginning, Bailey jumped out and said that he had plagiarized, but he was even more embarrassed. The face of the French gentleman collapsed, as if stunned. He hadn''t recovered for a long time, and he quickly apologized.


    "Miss Shen, I''m sorry, I didn''t know." Bailey said, "we began to prepare jewelry a year ago and are about to go on the market. Suddenly, I saw exactly the same works go on the market first. I was so preconceived. I''m really sorry."


    Shen Qianshu said, "those who don''t know are innocent. Just solve the misunderstanding. Of course, you still have to eat in the lawsuit."


    Bailey''s face changed.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I don''t care whether you are unintentional or intentional, stepping on the door of the country, stepping on my face during my first jewelry exhibition, you represent the face of an international brand, and I also represent the face of BG. We Chinese love face best."


    Bailey said,''miss Shen, a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. "


    Shen Qianshu laughed but didn''t say anything. If she didn''t be tough, everyone would have to plagiarize in front of her in the future. Over time, her reputation would naturally be bad.


    Megan said, "I don''t know anything, I don''t know anything!"


    ¡­¡­


    If Shen Qianshu plagiarizes and becomes a hot search queen.


    Soon, Shen Qianshu won honor for the jewelry industry and quickly became a hot search.


    On all major platforms, it has become very popular.


    Home B is a big national brand and a symbol of luxury jewelry. The design of their home has always been unique. Every work is a boutique. Their brand effect is not a grade higher than that of domestic luxury goods.


    The brand effect of Ag jewelry is not as good as that of B in the world.


    Their designers have always been superior. It is impossible for foreign designers to win honor with home B. Shen Qianshu severely won honor for domestic designers.


    All along, made in China has represented an impression of plagiarism and imitation in the country.


    Foreign luxury goods have always been dominated by the design model, which is tall and stylish.


    With the slogan of never plagiarizing and designing freely.


    It is not so easy for Chinese designers to make a success abroad.


    Now, Shen Qianshu made them realize.


    Plagiarism is a bad habit all over the world.

 Chapter 1197

    "It''s very simple. Qian Shu is famous enough and has great influence on the jewelry exhibition. He made a challenge at the jewelry exhibition and succeeded. By the way, he also made a very big promotion for their products. It''s a pity to miss the free domestic publicity opportunity. However, he didn''t expect that he would kick the iron plate and be cheated by his pig teammates."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Bailey wanted to step on me and give them free product publicity. It''s not difficult to guess. He just didn''t expect Megan to plagiarize, but he was fooled by cleverness."


    Chen wanwan said, "I don''t care about his lawsuit. Instead, he gave us free publicity, directly opened the popularity, and your personal brand effect has also been greatly improved. Maybe you can go abroad to hold jewelry exhibitions in the future."


    Shen Qianshu laughed, and the three slapped each other, full of optimism and hope for the future.


    Li Chen stood far away and didn''t see it. He didn''t know whether he was looking at yun''an or Shen Qianshu. His eyes were faint, and the light was filled with silence and coldness around him.


    There are countless worries hidden in the eyes like water.


    Gu fifth brother doesn''t like to quarrel, and he''s a little afraid to see people. He has always lived in seclusion and seclusion. Even if he is a cartoonist who is famous all over the world, no one recognizes him, but it''s quite conspicuous to follow Gu fourth brother.


    Many people want to come and say hello to him.


    Li Chen stretched out his hand, stopped a person, and said faintly, "sorry, I have something to talk with him."


    Those people saw Li Chen and left politely. Brother Gu was relieved, his face flushed, his forehead was so nervous that sweat was on his forehead, and he had some difficulties breathing. It was very good that he could hold up to this point.


    "Are you okay?" Li Chen asked, looking at him anxiously without touching him.


    People suffering from social phobia, and contact with others, is a kind of torture, will make him arrhythmia, nervous, cold sweat, fear, Li Chen subconsciously stepped back, the fifth brother felt that his breathing was smoother, very grateful.


    "I''m fine, thank you." He nervously went to get a handkerchief, trying to wipe his sweat, but he couldn''t find it anywhere. Li Chen took out a clean white handkerchief and handed it to him.


    "No... thank you!" His fingertips trembled a little, and he didn''t dare to touch anyone again. After taking the handkerchief, he gently wiped his sweat.


    This person is really considerate.


    And polite.


    The fifth brother couldn''t help looking more.


    Suddenly, he was stunned and widened his eyes.


    Li Chen asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The fifth brother shook his head in confusion, and his face turned white and red, "I... Have seen you?"


    Li Chen said, "I''m a designer of Ag. I''ve held many jewelry exhibitions and been on the cover of magazines several times. You can see me in which magazine."


    "Oh... You look familiar."


    Li Chen smiled slightly, and her cold face instantly became vivid.


    Yun''an has been paying attention to Li Chen. He and Shen Qianshu are talking about legal affairs, but Chen wanwan is attracted by Li Chen and Gu Wuge. They are obviously not close.


    But very close.


    Li Chen pays great attention to his personal belongings and is not easy to give them to others. He is a deep purist, and he doesn''t like people to touch his things. He is extremely cautious in his words and deeds outside, which always makes him feel that he is a secret agent, especially cautious.


    Tonight, he treated a strange man, so close.


    Yun''an couldn''t help looking at brother Gu, who was tall, very handsome, a little shy, and made people have a desire to take care of him. He seemed to have been accidentally stung by a bee.


    The fingers shrunk and clenched into fists.

 Chapter 1198

    Shen Qianshu asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Yun''an smiled, "nothing."


    Shen Qianshu looked down his line of sight. It was Li Chen and the fifth brother. She was the little princess of the Gu family. Few people knew this and did not intend to publicize it. The Gu family had been slowly washed white, and the power of the ghost city was still there. Gu Chun wanted to keep a low profile.


    On the other side, Li Chen and his fifth brother talked intimately.


    "If you are not feeling well, go home early. Such a crowded place is not suitable for you." Li Chen said.


    The fourth brother and ye Yifan are talking with the Royal sister model, surrounded by bright women. They can''t remember their brother suffering from social terrorism. The fifth brother said, "it''s okay, I''ll wait... And I''ll leave in a moment."


    Yun''an came over, greeted Li Chen and the fifth brother with a smile, and extended his hand to the fifth brother kindly, "Hello, my name is yun''an, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    The fifth brother can''t see a problem as long as he doesn''t touch people in the crowd. Today, there are many people and they collide with each other. He is very nervous and uncomfortable. Touching people again, even Shen Qianshu and children''s painting make him feel a pain of being split by people, and he doesn''t want to shake hands with people at all.


    He was thinking about how to refuse.


    Li Chen said, "he''s not feeling well."


    Yun''an, "Oh, OK, sorry, it''s my faux pas."


    The fifth brother shook his head and was very sorry.


    Li Chen said, "you..."


    He glanced at his fourth brother, Gu Xie, who seemed to be busy, and frowned, "are you going home? I''ll take you home first."


    "Will... It''s troublesome." The fifth brother was also confused at this time. He forgot that he couldn''t get on the stranger''s car and just wanted to go home, but it was a little difficult for him to drive alone. It was a little difficult for him to walk on the street.


    ''"no trouble." Li Chen said, "yun''an, I''ll take him home first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Chen walked to a place with few people. The fifth brother followed him in a panic to avoid physical contact with anyone. In fact, he shouldn''t have come to this jewelry exhibition. He overestimated his tolerance for crowds and public places.


    Yun''an looked at their backs for a long time.


    In the banquet hall, a cold wind hit.


    He felt cold all over.


    Shen Qianshu came over with a smile, "where''s Li Chen?"


    She thought yun''an came to find Li Chen.


    "He''s gone."


    "Didn''t you go together?"


    "He and I are friends. We have to keep a distance to avoid... Any misunderstanding." Yun''an heard her smiling voice.


    "All right."


    Lei Junjie waved to Shen Qianshu, and Shen Qianshu walked over, "Hey, general manager Lei, today is very righteous, thank you for your support."


    As the host, Shen Qianshu is very busy and wants to greet every guest.


    Lei Junjie said, "xiaoshuer, you are so bright. I have never seen a more beautiful girl than you. The fairy came down to earth, and the fish fell into the wild goose. Dressed as a mermaid, I thought you were a mermaid who fell into the mortal world."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She almost sprayed.


    That''s a lot of nonsense.


    "To be honest, I''m numb to hear such praise today."


    Lei Junjie shouted exaggeratedly, "what, I''m so culturally praised, but I heard numbness. Xiaoshuer, you really don''t give face."


    Shen Qianshu held his forehead, and his heart was so tired that he wanted to cry, "talk well!"


    "All right." Mr. Lei laughed, "Congratulations, the jewelry exhibition was held very successfully, and you became famous at one stroke. It''s really gratifying to have a firm foothold in the jewelry design circle since then. I knew that you were not a thing in the pool and would soar to the sky. See, how correct my prediction is."

 Chapter 1199

    "All right." Mr. Lei laughed, "Congratulations, the jewelry exhibition was held very successfully, and you became famous at one stroke. It''s really gratifying to have a firm foothold in the jewelry design circle since then. I knew that you were not a thing in the pool and would soar to the sky. See, how correct my prediction is."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing. "When I went to the jewelry exhibition in those days, didn''t you complain about spending more time with you, watching what jewelry exhibition, isn''t it a pile of stones, and eating after watching too much? When I drew pictures, what did you say, ah, what kind of thing is this? It''s so ugly. When making finished products, who buys it, who buys it, and who is brain disabled?"


    Lei Junjie had no shame. "Do you have such a good memory? When I failed in my business, I was full of resentment. Alas, I was narrow-minded. I haven''t grown into a man yet. How can I take it seriously? Forget him and look at me in front of you. Is this the right way to open it?"


    Shen Qianshu held his forehead and burst into laughter.


    It''s actually quite interesting to be with Lei Junjie every time.


    "Your secondary 2 disease is more serious than that year."


    "This is the character symbol of youth in the new era."


    Shen Qianshu said helplessly, "well, I''m out of date."


    She gracefully extended her hand, "friend, don''t say thank you for your kindness."


    Lei Junjie looked at her hand seriously. He was slender and did not touch the delicate spring water. He smiled, "I''d rather sublimate my gratitude than shake hands. How about a hug?"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t talk nonsense and gave him a big hug. Lei Junjie said in her ear, "you''re doing well, I''m very happy."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart warmed. Although she and her previous boyfriends didn''t have much contact after breaking up, they rarely made friends with each other. In addition to Lin Xuan, Yuan Hui and Lei Junjie, although naive in those days, their character was good.


    "By the way, your boyfriend is here, ah, central refrigerator."


    Lei Junjie retaliated very quickly on her cheek, kissed her, smiled and retreated, very gentleman.


    Shen Qianshu watched Yeling stride forward, with air conditioning.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Lei chuckled, waved his hand, blew her a kiss and quickly left the battlefield.


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, and her amber eyes were like ice, with a layer of coldness, "I''m here at the wrong time, disturbing you to catch up with your ex boyfriend?"


    Shen Qianshu secretly complained in his heart, suddenly hugged his neck, kissed his lips in full view of the public, "Sir, it''s just a normal western etiquette, this is the right way to talk about the past."


    She winked, padded her feet, and gave him another kiss.


    Extinguished his rolling anger.


    The jewelry exhibition was a great success.


    Shen Qianshu was famous. The next day, he sent a lawyer''s letter to the B family, accusing Megan of plagiarism and the B family of plagiarism!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s manor was quiet except for a little movement. Gu Yuanli''s people searched Gu''s manor and found nothing. It was indeed a snake doing bad things.


    After discussing with Shen Qianshu, Li Zhiyuan didn''t plan to frighten the snake and cunning the rabbit. If she was not sure, she didn''t plan to round up Yang Ping so as not to let her jump over the wall.


    The spy at the bottom of the mountain soon gave them a message, and Yang Ping went back.


    She bought some materials and brought them back. Shen Qianshu sent people to investigate along her purchasing route and found that the materials she said were necessary for making explosives. Shen Qianshu looked at the investigation report and was silent.

 Chapter 1200

    Yang Ping, I really don''t give up.


    Li Zhiyuan said, "he will jump over the wall in a hurry. You should be prepared."


    "Don''t worry, whether it''s Rosary castle or Gu''s manor, she can only write outside. I guess she''s waiting for my mother to wake up. It''s not urgent. My mother didn''t wake up, she won''t mess around, and she wants to die with my mother."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "are the Yang family sure they haven''t contacted her?"


    "I just want to tell you that they have also encountered a lot of trouble recently. Some time ago, the matter of Yang Bo was quite serious. Although he went to the third tier cities, it was not so easy. These days, the two camps are fighting to the death. The Yang family can''t help her. They are separated and lack skills. You can rest assured."


    "I''m not worried about what the Yang family will do for her, but about her leaving the country. Yeling has sent people to watch the border, and you have sent people to watch more. It''s double insurance. As long as she doesn''t leave the country, it''s difficult to fly here."


    "OK, I see."


    Li Zhiyuan looked at her deeply. Shen Qianshu, the head of the rose door, and Shen Qianshu, the jewelry designer, were two different identities. She handled things with determination and stability.


    Catching Yang Ping is just a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­


    After the jewelry exhibition.


    A message came that Megan attempted suicide and was sent to the hospital. It was widely spread in the United States, and at the same time, it also spread to China. BG jewelry people were stunned.


    Yun''an and the BG legal department are preparing documents to sue Megan and fight a transnational infringement lawsuit. If this lawsuit is to be fought, it must be fought in the United States, and the procedures are particularly cumbersome.


    When the news of Megan''s suicide came, Shen Qianshu was shocked.


    "Is she all right?" Chen wanwan asked, "what is the operation of suicide?"


    Yun''an said, "I heard that it was out of danger. The media reported that it was almost impossible to save it."


    Many designers of BG are fans of Shen Qianshu. One fan said, "Wow, is suicide to escape the lawsuit? Is this fake? If I commit suicide, the king of hell will accept it and be saved by the doctor. It must be a drama."


    "Yes, who commits suicide and waits for the hospital to rescue? It takes a while to drive from home to the hospital. Does it take time for the ambulance to come? This is the correct posture for suicide, which is obviously a posture for attention."


    "Sister Shu, regardless of her, let''s sue her. Plagiarism is so reasonable these days. Is it OK to sell miserably?"


    Yun''an also agrees. This young man has been angry recently, and he is also a little angry. He made it clear that he would fight against Megan and family B. This is the first time that family B has had a lawsuit in five years.


    In the past five years, only they have sued others, and no one has ever sued them.


    "By the way, I checked the information yesterday, and the B family also sued Li Chen for infringement."


    "What''s going on?"


    Shen Qianshu was also curious. She didn''t know Li Chen well. Because of yun''an''s relationship, she inevitably paid attention to some, "what''s going on?"


    Zhou Sen said, "just three years ago, Li Chen held a jewelry exhibition in New York with several jewelry brands in Paris, which was not a personal jewelry exhibition. At that jewelry exhibition, he showed three pieces of jewelry, one of which was very similar to the jewelry of B family, which had just been listed and had not been issued in Asia, so it was sued by B family."


    Shen Qianshu hasn''t heard of this. Li Chen is the pillar of Ag.


    Good looking, high design talent.

 Chapter 1201

    Good looking, high design talent.


    Li Chen accounts for one third of the works sold by Ag.


    "They''re bullshit!" Yun An Nu!


    The crowd was startled and looked at yun''an. This usually very gentle and polite gentleman had a gloomy face and a burning anger in his chest. At the same time, the crowd kept silent, and Shen Qianshu patted him on the shoulder.


    Yun''an said, "the two pieces of jewelry did crash into a car in terms of conception, but the details are obviously different, like a champagne rose and a red rose. Although they are both roses, they are very different. They steal concepts."


    Chen wanwan couldn''t help asking, "how was the lawsuit in the end? Did you win?"


    Zhou Sen looked at yun''an carefully, "lost."


    "Ah?"


    Yun''an said, "The lawsuit was lost. At that time, the lawsuit was fought in New York. We went to the door to fight with others, which itself occupied a disadvantage. In addition, the opposite side was home B. AG was just a little famous in the international market, and its influence and brand effect were not comparable to them. It was clear that the jewelry ideas and detailed designs of both sides were different. The judge still sentenced plagiarism, and this product only appeared in the jewelry exhibition, but was not sold later Sell. "


    This is also Li Chen''s only lawsuit in his career.


    After the lawsuit, he attended the major jewelry exhibitions in New York like nobody else. At that time, the jewelry Association clamored for Ag to dismiss him. The news was suppressed in China. Later, the public relations department of family B even poked it out in China, which also had a great impact on Ag, but Li Chen never left AG.


    After hearing this lawsuit, Shen Qianshu was amazed. It was not just a war of reputation infringement. It was when family B realized that AG was about to rise internationally, which aroused their vigilance and suppression. In the international jewelry market, Ag was inferior to family B and suffered a heavy loss.


    They want to take this opportunity to suppress Ag and let them withdraw from the international market.


    It happened that Ye Ling was in charge of Ag at that time, and his style was tough. He not only didn''t open Li Chen, but also just faced up with the B family. Anyway, he had power, domestic resources were constant, and he was willing to spend money. This matter was soon suppressed.


    Zhou Sen said, "there are videos in the jewelry exhibition, and there are reports in the domestic news that year. I''ll look for it. By the way, sister Wan Wan has that piece of jewelry. I saw sister Wan wear it last time."


    Wan Wan, "..."


    Thanks for reminding me. I''ll press the bottom of the box when I get back.


    "What are you looking at me for? Why do you look at me with the eyes of a traitor? I''m innocent. I''m just a little girl who loves beauty and blingbling sparkling jewelry!!!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and Zhou Sen took out the jewelry.


    Share in the group.


    Shen Qianshu sent a red envelope first and grabbed all the seconds in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She compared the two pieces of jewelry. At first glance, they were indeed similar, just similar in outline, but the inner details were indeed different, that is, in terms of design.


    The necklace of the B family uses a Chinese knot to put two kinds of Peicui together.


    Li Chen uses concentric knots. Moreover, Li Chen''s products are more eye-catching and very amazing. B''s is also beautiful, but a little less amazing.


    "This can also determine plagiarism?"


    Chen wanwan doesn''t know much about jewelry design. Anyway, she looks at it. At first glance, it looks very similar. Shen Qianshu, yun''an, Zhou Sen, Li le and others are professionals.


    This is obviously a different jewelry design.

 Chapter 1202

    Chen wanwan doesn''t know much about jewelry design. Anyway, she looks at it. At first glance, it looks very similar. Shen Qianshu, yun''an, Zhou Sen, Li le and others are professionals.


    This is obviously a different jewelry design.


    Nowadays, there are thousands of earrings on the market. You can also make pearl earrings, and I can also make pearl earrings. Many products are similar. The classic model of family B was not unique to her in those days, but also changed others'' works.


    It''s too much to say plagiarism.


    Li Chen even suffered a loss.


    "If this lawsuit is fought locally, it is estimated to be lost, because the brand effect is different." Yun''an said that in those days, he had to fight in the United States. Playing at home had a greater influence on Li Chen.


    It was Yeling who decided to fight in the United States, and then the news was suppressed and did not return home.


    If it is played domestically, it will be widely spread, which will have a very bad impact on Li Chen.


    "Anyway, this matter, I''m a black B family." Yun''an said.


    Shen Qianshu endured a smile. Is it because of this that you have been black all your life?


    No personal feelings?


    Chen wanwan has a big sister''s demeanor, "then we must fight this lawsuit, whether he fights at home or abroad, we must fight. This is a sure thing. She can also tell a flower. Even if Megan commits suicide, this lawsuit will also be fought."


    ¡­¡­


    As expected by BG.


    Western media began to sell Megan badly and called her plagiarism a small mistake. Because of this, a media specially interviewed Shen Qianshu.


    Reporter, "Miss Shen, I heard that Megan was trying to commit suicide. She must be too guilty about jewelry plagiarism. Will you reconcile with her and give up the prosecution?"


    "No!"


    Reporter, "..."


    The reporters were stunned.


    Whether out of humanitarianism, compassion, or maintaining peace in the international jewelry industry, this matter should be reconciled privately, but Miss Shen took an unusual route.


    Just don''t play cards according to common sense.


    Shen Qianshu said, "her suicide is her business, which has nothing to do with me. I heard that Miss Megan attempted suicide and recovered well, so she should be able to go to court. Her suicide belongs to self mutilation. I or BG, don''t kidnap us with morality. Plagiarism is plagiarism, there''s nothing to say. Is it difficult, if you steal my child, you commit suicide with guilt, you''re innocent, and you can erase the fact of your crime?"


    "Therefore, I will fight a lawsuit until the end of the lawsuit. Personally, I and BG will not accept any reporters and media interviews. Thank you for your cooperation!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu''s words, like lighting a dynamite bag, have been denounced by Western media.


    "Did Shen Qianshu take part in the jewelry competition in those days? Where did her works come from? How can she be so aggressive? Who can prove that the person who took part in the competition is her? She said it was her, and the work is her? I can''t see the competition works at all, this person is Shen Qianshu."


    "She even chased us Megan. Our poor Megan almost died because of guilt. She still chased us. It''s too much. It''s really disgusting."


    "A designer without fame should be so arrogant. Without Megan, who knows who she is? She is unworthy of lifting shoes for Megan."


    "Speaking of plagiarism, is it still rare for China to plagiarize house B? Ag plagiarizes house B. several of their brands have been plagiarizing house B. We have been generous and ignored, but they are aggressive."

 Chapter 1203

    "You are the big country of plagiarism, the king of Shanzhai."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu''s three outlooks are split, although some foreign media speak from a factual point of view, and the mainstream media dare not say such words to destroy the three outlooks. They can only call for peace in the international jewelry industry.


    The implication is to hope Shen Qianshu withdraw the lawsuit.


    Some well-known foreign media simply let themselves go.


    There are all media that attack China as a country of plagiarism.


    Things developed beyond Shen Qianshu''s imagination and out of control.


    Before she even had time for public relations, our domestic media couldn''t sit still.


    "There are some foreign media that have stunned the public in China. They obviously plagiarize. Shen Qianshu fairy is the victim, and they have written her as a scheming abuser. You really need to have a look at your morality."


    "I have prepared my moral character and plan to have a good class with this group of foreign media, which is just their three outlooks."


    "In the future, plagiarists, all copy it. There is no original. After copying it, wipe the pig''s blood on the wrist, take a photo, and go to the hospital to find someone to make a record. Ah, I attempted suicide. I''m so miserable, and you still have to sue me. I''m so weak, I''m reasonable, I want to whine, you''re all bad people."


    "This is typical. I''m weak. I''m reasonable. Your suicide is great. If you have the ability, you''ll really commit suicide. I''ll obey you, and I''ll apologize for my remarks."


    "Family B is trying to bully Shen Qianshu to death by relying on their brand effect."


    "Cut the crap, boycott the B family. Start with me. I just bought the B family watch. It''s twomillion yuan. I''ll refund it tomorrow. Miss Shen, I want to order a jewelry with you and support you with strength."


    Boycott of the B family''s remarks was highly publicized on the Internet. Within three days, all stores of the B family came and went to return goods. People who originally wanted to buy were popular science, and all began to boycott the B family.


    Netizens are fighting in the face.


    "This combat effectiveness is really satisfied." The little boy painted happily looking at the bloody rain on the Internet, all unorganized, "hahaha, is the public relations of family B a group of brain wrecks? If I were the boss, I would have kicked them, senior black, hahahaha, senior black, cool!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Recently, the foreign and domestic media have become very popular, and people in the jewelry industry have also voiced their support for Shen Qianshu.


    Some highly respected jewelry designers abroad have also voiced their support for Shen Qianshu through different channels. Plagiarism is a fact that every artist can''t stand.


    Not everyone is blind.


    Yeling said faintly, "it''s not that they have poor public relations, but that they don''t understand you and the domestic market."


    He rarely talks with children''s paintings and Shen Qianshu. B international brands have always been harsh on domestic consumers, but domestic consumers have been abused, and consumption has never stopped.


    At this jewelry exhibition of Shen Qianshu, Bailey heard that she was very famous, so he wanted to see the jewelry exhibition.


    Exposing plagiarism is just an opportunity to hype. The means are very good. Unfortunately, teammates are not awesome.


    Public relations.


    They have two choices. Keep a low profile, smooth the matter out, and solve it privately with Shen Qianshu without legal means, which is very effective for them.


    But they didn''t investigate Shen Qianshu''s influence and the influence of children''s paintings. They are responsible for the domestic traffic. Although Qianshu is not a star, the traffic is larger than that of a star.

 Chapter 1204

    They miscalculated her influence, thinking that by using Megan''s suicide to control public opinion, Shen Qianshu could retreat from difficulties and would not pester the B family. If there is no lawsuit, Shen Qianshu can retreat from difficulties. The B family has no loss, but there will be a small loss of Megan''s reputation.


    However, it doesn''t matter. Many consumers only care about whether the jewelry is good-looking. No matter who the designer is, or who the designer of several popular jewelry in family B is, foreign consumers know it, but domestic consumers know nothing about it. They don''t have a heavy awareness of copyright.


    After a few years, Megan can get up again.


    Just like Li Chen at the beginning, even if he lost the lawsuit, with the support of Ag, he became famous internationally.


    Megan also plans to take this route.


    But they miscalculated Shen Qianshu.


    This is a hard bone. Some time ago, the island problem caused high emotions among the domestic people. Now your foreign designers plagiarized it, and even beat it down, and our domestic consumers quit.


    Home B is luxury jewelry consumption.


    Ordinary little girls can''t afford it.


    Those who can afford it are either the rich second generation or the rich, elderly women, commonly known as the Chinese aunt.


    The fighting power of these people can affect the international gold price, and they can make international traders have no countermeasures until consumers unite to boycott house B. in just a few days, they didn''t sell a product in city a, and countless products were returned. They realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Tong Hua said, "you deserve to bully my mommy!"


    Ye Ling said, "this development is really interesting."


    There are many domestic followers, and this matter has made a lot of noise. Many people have returned goods. Home B officially ushered in the brand crisis effect in China, which is fatal to a brand.


    Tong Hua said, "Daddy, isn''t this a good thing? Chinese people will resist the B family and other luxury goods. After all, it is the same foreign period, so our domestic luxury goods can come out. Only Ag can compete with the B family."


    Yeling was a little surprised. The boy did have a little business acumen, "HMM."


    AG is about to be launched recently. Ye Ling plans to take out the lawsuit Li Chen filed with the B family a few years ago. The lawsuit was inexplicably lost. It was nonsense to say plagiarism. At this time, it really crushed the last straw of the B family and brought a good product effect to Li Chen and Ag. He can imagine the sales volume of next month.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with eyes worthy of being a profiteer. "Did Li Chen agree?"


    "That''s what he meant. He said that his family had been brooding about this matter and had forgotten it. Let it out for the public to have a look, and let his family breathe a sigh of relief."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She seems to know something terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu met Li Chen formally for the first time. Through yun''an''s bridging, Shen Qianshu invited Li Chen to have dinner together. Yun''an didn''t plan to come together at first.


    "I don''t know Li Chen well. How cold it would be if you weren''t here."


    "I don''t know him well either."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Under Shen Qianshu''s good words and bad words, yun''an finally agreed to have dinner with Li Chen. Shen Qianshu was as quiet as a chicken throughout the whole journey. Just listening to Shen Qianshu and Li Chen, Shen Qianshu found Li Chen this time for a simple reason.


    "We must want to fight a lawsuit with the B family. I want to ask you and Ag to help and provide more evidence. This time, we are still fighting a lawsuit in the United States. If you want to overturn your lawsuit, you can fight it together."

 Chapter 1205

    "My lawsuit has been going on for many years. I don''t care. It doesn''t matter whether I fight it or not."


    Yun''an frowned, very uncomfortable.


    Shen Qianshu said, "OK, it doesn''t matter. Then give us a testimony. When the lawyer communicates with the lawyer of the B family, we will go to New York to file a lawsuit. We need a statement about this matter."


    Li Chen looked at Shen Qianshu with a smile. He looked quite friendly, as gentle as jade, making people feel like a spring breeze. "The public relations department of B''s family will talk to you about terms."


    "The legal way is the only way for me."


    She went to New York, and there were other things.


    Black rose has a group of external staff who are all in New York. She needs to go there and accept these people. By the way, she chooses a trusted person to be the contact person in New York, which is regarded as the team leader.


    It''s just by the way to file a lawsuit.


    "OK." Li Chen said softly, "I see."


    Yun''an really maintained his attitude as a bystander and didn''t interrupt. Shen Qianshu thought, yun''an and Li Chen had a conflict, and she had been pulling the topic all the time.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    Li Chen has also been enthusiastic about answering, and the scene is even more embarrassing.


    "You are also a jewelry designer, and so am I. you are an elder with rich experience. Can I ask you for advice on what you don''t understand in the future?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Li Chen is a big hit this year. Since the last jewelry exhibition with Shen Lin, three series of products have been popular abroad, which is quite famous. He himself is also more famous than Shen Lin.


    But in those years, he was too low-key. It was better for Shen Lin to hype, use his name as a talented designer, hype, market and draw silently. The effect of love was different.


    But Li Chen''s international fame has always weighed on the vast majority of designers.


    "Don''t dare to ask for advice. Let''s communicate together." Li Chen smiled and said, "I especially like your design."


    Yun''an said, "of course, I like it. I bought a bunch of your magazines."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    It''s embarrassing.


    My best friend, do you have any opinion on me?


    You say?


    Yun''an smiled at Shen Qianshu and was very sincere. Shen Qianshu scratched his head in embarrassment. The three of them had dinner and walked out of the restaurant together. Li Chen said, "I''ll take you back."


    As yun''an was about to speak, Li Chen narrowed her eyes slightly and suddenly crossed the road.


    Yun''an, "Hey, what are you doing? Look at the car..."


    Shen Qianshu also found that across the road, Gu Wuge was anxiously keeping a distance from several gangsters. He was holding an album, sweating with anxiety and shaking all over.


    "Brother five!" She was anxious. Just about to rush over, several cars came, and she hurried back.


    Those gangsters like brother Wu best. His skin is white and he doesn''t see the sun all year round, but his whole body is full of three words. I''m rich!!


    Millions of watches are famous brands from beginning to end, and tens of thousands of shoes are on his feet. Because of social fear, the fifth brother is very homely. He doesn''t see outsiders all year round. His eyes are clean and very innocent. If he is bullied, he will only step back. Even if he can knock over a person with one punch and defeat five with one punch, he doesn''t dare to touch others.


    Once he touches others, he will be afraid, arrhythmia, severe spasm, coma.


    He could only retreat step by step, but he held the album tightly and was very afraid.


    Li Chen''s face sank, like a central refrigerator, all covering his warmth. When the fifth brother saw him, if he saw his relatives, he almost collapsed. Li Chen said, "hide behind me!"

 Chapter 1206

    Gu Wuge held the album and hid behind him. He was so nervous that he was sweating all over. There was no one on the road. He felt better. If there were many people, he was afraid that he would have cramped long ago.


    Those gangsters originally robbed, and when they saw Li Chen, "Hey, don''t meddle."


    Li Chen untied the cufflinks, put them in his pocket, rolled up his sleeves bit by bit, and said faintly, "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you, let''s go!"


    Those gangsters saw that he was a handsome office worker. They saw that he was a perennial office worker, with no wrinkles in his clothes, and paid great attention to appearance.


    Don''t pay any attention.


    "Hey, boy, do you know who I am? I''m the king of Donglin 13th Street. Those small businessmen should be filial to me when they see me. If you want to fight against injustice, weigh your weight, don''t..."


    Before he finished, Li Chen came over, "I''ll hit you with only one hand."


    He grabbed the little gangster, put his knee up, and directly pushed it to his abdomen. The little gangster screamed and was picked up by him. He fell over his shoulder and was in a mess.


    The little gangsters shouted up, and one of them also pulled out a knife and stabbed Li Chen. Yun''an and Shen Qianshu rushed over, and yun''an''s eyes were red and ready to crack, "be careful."


    Shen Qianshu was about to help, so he stopped.


    Li Chen sideways avoided the knife, grabbed his hand and twisted it slightly. The man screamed, and the knife fell to the ground. Li Chen seemed to have eyes behind him, kicking the man who was carrying a wooden stick with his back foot out five or six meters away.


    He put one hand on his back and attacked quickly with the other. A moment later, he pressed the five thugs on the ground and rubbed them. One of them wanted to pick up a knife. Li Chen was quick sighted and stepped on his hand.


    "Ah ah..."


    "Death!"


    "Spare your life, great Xia, spare your life, we don''t know Taishan, let us go, let us go."


    Li Chen glanced at the shivering fifth brother behind him, and suddenly he stepped on his bone with a force, and burst into the sky with a scream. Yun''an felt very painful when he looked at it.


    Li Chen... Is this Li Chen?


    It''s so handsome and cool. Every time he goes to the gym, isn''t it just running?


    When did you practice such a good skill?


    "Stop, stop, police, what are you doing?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "elder brother of the police, we are courageous!!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of people were caught in the police station. The police were going to touch the fifth brother. Li Chen walked over and stood in front of him, "don''t touch him, he''s uncomfortable."


    The fifth brother shrank behind Li Chen and wished to go home and never go out again.


    Yun''an looked uncertain.


    In the police station, everyone is taking notes.


    The group of thugs pointed to Li Chen and said, "he hit us, and my bone broke. I''m going to make an appraisal and ask him to lose money."


    "Shut up, you''re cutting."


    After adjusting the monitoring, everything can be proved. They also simply took notes and were released. The fifth brother was silent all the time. Li Chen asked, "where are the people following you?"


    The fifth brother shook his head, saying he didn''t know.


    Shen Qianshu has gone to make a phone call.


    "Why did you come out in person?" Li Chen asked.


    Facing Li Chen, the fifth brother said something kind and I don''t know why, "I''m going to talk to the publishing house about the publishing of comics today. It turned out that it was the agent who talked about it. I... I feel better recently, and I want to... Come out and try to... Talk."


    People with social phobia have no normal social intercourse.

 Chapter 1207

    When they see people, they feel afraid.


    Even relatives are the same.


    He is only a slight social phobia. If it is serious, he is afraid of seeing people. He can only hide in the dark space alone. He doesn''t want to live like that. He doesn''t want to be alone and cut off contact with the outside world, so he has been trying to find a way to treat it.


    This is a psychological disease, and the doctor is helpless.


    He wanted to contact more people, be brave, and have more sex with people. Maybe he could get better faster and have normal social intercourse. He didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing.


    Shen Qianshu called, "brother five, the bodyguard who followed you said he couldn''t find you. I''ve asked them to go back first. I''ll take you home. Next time you don''t come out alone, it''s very dangerous outside."


    Yun''an, "..."


    Fifth brother?


    Don''t come out alone?


    It''s dangerous outside?


    This is an adult.


    The fifth brother obediently followed Qianshu, one meter away from Li Chen, and bowed slightly, "thank you."


    Li Chen said, "you''re welcome. Next time... Protect yourself."


    "I will."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Li Chen, yun''an, I''ll go home with my fifth brother first. Help yourself."


    After Shen Qianshu and his fifth brother left, Li Chen kept seeing their backs. Yun''an asked, "are you familiar with... He?"


    Li Chen didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Yun''an pretended to be relaxed. "I almost know your friends. Who is this? Why don''t I know it? Is it a new friend?"


    "Shall I take you home?" Li Chen said gently.


    "No, I can go back alone."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Yun''an said, "no, we''re not on our way. Besides, we''re not familiar enough to ask you to take me home, so as not to be misunderstood. I''m leaving. Goodbye."


    Li Chen held his forehead and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Rose castle.


    Zhong ran said, "young man, Miss Shen entered the police station."


    Yeling looked up from a pile of documents, "what''s going on?"


    "Fight?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu''s manor.


    Shen Qianshu sent the fifth brother back, and the two agents who protected the fifth brother blamed themselves. One went to get the car, and the other went to buy snacks for the fifth brother. In a blink of an eye, there was no one, and they were still in a hurry.


    Gu Yuanli said, "OK, fine the bonus for two months. Let''s go."


    "Yes!"


    Both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wu Shao was fine. Otherwise, the two-month bonus would not be able to subside. Gu Yuanli, Gu Xie were at home, and Gu Chun was also at home. Both of them knew about the fifth brother.


    Gu Xie said, "brother five, next time you want to talk about Comic publishing by yourself, I''ll go with you."


    The fifth brother was a little helpless and very guilty. Recently, his symptoms were better, and he was able to attend the Qianshu jewelry exhibition. Although at the end of the jewelry exhibition, he still felt a little unwell, but he was in a very good state.


    I didn''t dare to think about it before. I can go to places with many people.


    Therefore, he felt much better and was able to come out alone. He didn''t expect to outsmart himself and his state became worse.


    Gu Yuanli said, "well, Xiao Wu is fine. Fortunately, he met Qianshu and was not bullied. That''s good."


    Gu Xie also recovered and nodded, "yes, brother five, it''s already very good."


    At the beginning of the illness, the fifth brother even avoided his family and was unwilling to contact. Later, he slowly improved. Over the years, he has not been able to recover.


    If only brother were here.


    When his eldest brother is around, he is just shy, shy and a little homely. He always respects and listens to his eldest brother most.

 Chapter 1208

    Gu Xie''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    Shen Qianshu looked at their brother and sister Gong, a group of harmony, the heart is very warm, this is the state of care for the family should have, even if not everyone is perfect, even if the fifth brother is ill, they still love each other.


    Gu Erye said, "Xiao Wu, if you want to go out, your father and brothers won''t stop you. As long as you feel you can adapt, don''t be too reluctant. Let the people who follow you pay more attention in the future."


    "I see, Dad, I want to go back to my room."


    Gu Erye said, "OK, then go and have a rest. Don''t think too much."


    The fifth brother was a little unwell. He greeted his brothers and sisters and went back to the room. Shen Qianshu was a little worried. Gu Xie said, "little sapling, don''t worry, we will take good care of the fifth brother."


    "How''s mom?"


    Gu Erye sighed, "there is still no improvement."


    I can hear people talking, but I can''t wake up all the time.


    Shen Qianshu stroked Fang Hongxiu''s cold hand, "Dad, you usually play more music your mother likes and tell some stories of your past, which may be effective."


    "I''ve been talking with her. She occasionally taps gently in the palm of my hand. She can hear it, but her body is not well. I''m very worried. The antidote is OK. Maybe she''s unconscious for many years, and it will take time."


    Gu Yuanli bowed his head in guilt. The breeze blew gently, and his face was pale.


    Shen Qianshu was helpless. "Dad, brother, take your time. I''ve been waiting for more than 20 years. I don''t care about these days."


    Gu Erye gently stroked Fang Hongxiu''s long hair, and his eyes were affectionate. "Yes, I think so, too. More than 20 years have passed, and I don''t care about these days."


    Shen Qianshu''s phone rang.


    Chen wanwan called, and the public relations manager of the B family came. She said, "let them wait. I''m not free for the time being."


    "Just refuse, or make another appointment?"


    Shen Qianshu gently snapped his fingers, "make another appointment. The public relations department of the B family has been rampant in Central Asia for many years. I''m afraid he forgot etiquette. You''d better teach him well. We have to make an appointment for our boyfriend and girlfriend to date, wash our hair, make up, dress up, and go out again when everything is right. When talking about major projects, we should be more careful. We should say politely that people are impolite, and we are a country of etiquette."


    Chen wanwan''s laughter came over the phone, "hahaha, OK, I know, I make a new appointment with them."


    Shen Qianshu hung up the phone, and Gu Erye looked dismissive. "Dad heard about your jewelry exhibition, and let your second brother handle it. He will handle it well, so don''t bother."


    "Dad, I can handle it well. This is my job. I can handle it well. The second brother is busy every day, so don''t worry about this little thing."


    Gu Yuanli smiled at the bottom of his eyes, "little sapling, your business is a big thing, and the business of ghost town is not important."


    Gu Erye agreed and nodded. The fourth brother and Gu Xie also felt that the matter of the small sapling was the most important.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. "If you spoil me so much, you''ll spoil a giant baby."


    "What''s wrong with the giant baby? We can afford it." Gu Erye has never done anything for her. I wish she was a giant baby. They can take care of her everywhere.


    Shen Qianshu raised his hand and surrendered, very helpless, "Dad, brother, forgive me. If I need anything, I will ask you for help. Now it doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it myself."

 Chapter 1209

    She is a person with great ideas, and Gu Erye is not reluctant.


    Several people went downstairs. Gu Erye seemed to have an indescribable color. He didn''t know how to speak. He urged Gu Yuanli several times with his eyes. Gu Yuanli seemed to see nothing and had no fluctuations.


    Shen Qianshu looked funny and couldn''t help but ask, "Dad, brothers, what''s the matter? Just say it."


    "Dad wants to ask, when will you and Yeling get married?" Gu Erye couldn''t let go of any of his sons, so he had to ask directly.


    Shen Qianshu opened his mouth, "I didn''t say I didn''t want to..."


    Gu Erye raised his hand and motioned her not to fool him. His eyes were very unhappy and his calm face was threatening. "Do you want to get married or Yeling doesn''t want to get married? I''m not blind, and my father is not feudal. But Tong Hua can''t always be an illegitimate child. You live and eat with him, and his shares are transferred to Tong Hua. The whole property of Ag is under the name of Tong Hua. This is his knowledge, so I don''t care about it, so why not get married?"


    Shen Qianshu felt a mountain coming over, and hurriedly remembered the faint trick of urine dun. As soon as he was about to leave, Gu Xie carried his skirt, "don''t run away, make it clear."


    The fourth brother''s brain hole is wide open, "Little sapling, is there any inconvenience for him? Or is it unreasonable for the Ye family to disagree? The Ye family has no reason to intervene in the matter of Ye Ling, and the old lady can''t be the owner of Ye Ling. Then why don''t you get married? Now it''s no different from getting married, and there must be a reputation, so that they don''t say you are a fox spirit and rob the property of the Ye family. Most people still think that children''s paintings are not the biological son of Ye Ling, and gossip is not good ¡£¡±


    Shen Qianshu pulled his lips awkwardly, "I''m... Speechless."


    She tried to propose, but the night Princess of their family felt unromantic and not emotional enough, and publicly refused. She was also very helpless, and she was also very depressed.


    "Why won''t he get married?" Gu Erye thought of his daughter''s nameless follow Yeling, and even more wealth was dazzling, "is it that as the outside world, he likes men and takes you as a shield?"


    "Ah?"


    Ha


    What the hell?


    Gu Yuanli touched his nose and stood aside, not intending to interrupt.


    Gu Erye''s face was painful. "I played golf with people a few days ago, and I heard an unimaginable thing. It is said that Yeling likes men, and there is a young man named what ye ye. Their casino openly kisses, which is too outrageous."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Embarrassment can no longer visualize Shen Qianshu''s face. She almost vomited blood.


    Dad, in fact, your daughter can attack or defend, be male or female, pick up girls and flirt with men. They are alone.


    The fourth brother looked indignant, "those uncles and fathers are old friends for many years. If it weren''t for this, Dad almost fought with them, and he raised the pole to hit people."


    Shen Qianshu scratched his head and saw that the second Lord and his brothers were both like you explain quickly. We didn''t accept lies. We just felt that this place of right and wrong was not suitable for staying for a long time.


    She hurriedly said, "Dad, I''m the youngest in our family, right? The second brother, the fourth brother, the fifth brother, and the sixth brother don''t have a sister-in-law. Isn''t it the custom of our a city to get married first? You first urge them to find a sister-in-law for me. There are still things at home. I''ll go first, I''ll go first, don''t send it."


    She is so clever!!

 Chapter 1210

    As soon as she finished speaking, regardless of your brothers'' faces, she ran faster than the rabbit. Gu Xie thought, eh, it was very reasonable.


    Gu Yuanli and his fourth brother felt very forced.


    Gu Er Ye didn''t have time to call his daughter, turned his head and looked at his son, frowned, "Xiao Liu''s marriage with his girlfriend has been put on the agenda as soon as possible. You guys are all good to find your girlfriend. Your sister and son are in primary school, and your daughter-in-law hasn''t been found. Are you ashamed? In short, find your daughter-in-law as soon as possible, or I''ll ask my old friends for help and give you a blind date."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The fourth brother and the second brother looked at each other, and the second master went upstairs naturally.


    "It''s none of my business!!!"


    I don''t want to date!!


    What era, to free marriage!!!


    Shen Qianshu, who cheated his brothers, whistled and happily returned to rose castle. The negotiator of the B family was extremely unhappy with Shen Qianshu''s neglect, but pinched his nose and endured it. Listening to Chen wanwan talking a lot of nonsense about a state of etiquette, he was so angry that he was about to lift the table, and finally decided to negotiate at noon the next day.


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling discussed that they must sue. The negotiation was in vain, and the B family could not give any good conditions, but she did have a condition.


    "You don''t want to sue them?"


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu said that she sat cross legged on the sofa, smoked the Lingling book for the night, and threw it aside. "Sir, what''s good about the book? Look at me. I''ll discuss one thing with you. If the B family agrees to overturn the case, apologize, and explain clearly the matter of Li Chen''s plagiarism in the past, I can open the Internet and not sue the B family, but only Sue Megan?"


    Yeling was a little surprised, "when did you say such loyalty to Li Chen?"


    "I don''t know Li Chen well. When I went out to have dinner with him today, I talked about the need for him to testify in court. Later... I think this matter can be handled in another way." Shen Qianshu also had his own careful thought, "do you agree?"


    Yeling looked at her inconceivably, "Li Chen is the ace designer of Ag. He can wash away a stain on his career. Why don''t I agree? This is also a good thing for Ag."


    "However, if I don''t tell family B, their influence in the international market will not be weakened. Do you have an estimate of your sales next month, which may not be as good as your estimate. Your sales plan should be redone, and family B can''t be shaken in the international market."


    Ye Ling knocked his finger on the sofa, "Qianshu, you do what you want to do. You don''t have to worry about AG. I have everything. Ag will sooner or later put the B family in the palm of his hand. I will let them call them dad with my strength!"


    Shen Qianshu was shocked!


    Um


    Call Dad by strength!!


    Well, you''ve been single by strength for many years.


    Trust you for a moment.


    She jumped over happily, hugged his neck and kissed his lips, "Dad, you''re great!!!"


    For a moment, she was so elated that she didn''t notice that Ye Ling''s eyes seemed to be burning. They were so hot that they were terrifying. After being surprised, she suddenly shouldered Shen Qianshu upstairs and was scared.


    "Ah, Hello, sir..."


    The security guards did not squint. Shen Qianshu was greatly embarrassed and hung him for a few times. He didn''t know what madness he was having until Yeling threw her on the bed and began to pick her clothes.


    In the daytime.


    Lying in a slot!!!


    She bent her knees and pressed his belly, with an expression of being bullied and crying, "it''s almost dinner time."

 Chapter 1211

    Yeling''s eyes were hot and frightening. He was a doer. He always insisted on the principle of doing more and talking less. In a moment, he stripped her naked, threw her clothes at random, and tore off her tie without a teacher, tying her hands. Shen Qianshu''s hands were tied in his hands, so he could only lie helpless. Yeling''s body covered up and bit her ears.


    "Call Dad!!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in a slot!!!!!


    You are so abnormal!!


    She can''t look directly at her father anymore.


    Before she had time to release herself, she deeply roast that Yeling was already overwhelming and began to enjoy this sweet meal. Shen Qianshu wanted to cry without tears. If she had known that a title would make him so crazy, she couldn''t shout anything.


    ¡­¡­


    Children''s painting and several security guards came back after playing golf. They were happy to pick a bunch of flowers. The living room was very quiet. Hamburg followed him crazy all day, growing fast and strong, and was taught by children''s painting to be very clever.


    "Mommy, your lovely baby is back."


    No one answered.


    Chefs, are preparing dinner.


    "Zhong ran, hasn''t Mommy come back yet?"


    Zhong huomian lied without being red and jumping. "She hasn''t finished work yet."


    "I saw her car."


    Zhong ran was very calm. "She had something to do and drove out in another car."


    "Oh, all right." Tong Hua asked, "where''s daddy?"


    "He is working overtime!"


    Tong Hua looked at Zhong ran suspiciously, "he''s working overtime. You''re not waiting. What are you wandering about? More, security guys, why are you all downstairs?"


    ADA said, "young master, we got a drone today. Do you want to play with it? You can take aerial photos."


    Tong Hua jumped up happily, "yes, yes, I like playing with drones best. Teach me, teach me."


    "Yes, young master." ADA and several security guards went to get the drone, and Zhong ran silently thumbed up. In terms of diverting children''s attention, ADA was more powerful.


    UAV is like an automatic sweeping robot. It is very thin, not very big, and has very complete functions. In addition to aerial photography, it can also attack. It is a weapon.


    Ye Tingyun has long been aware of the huge business opportunities behind UAVs, and has been studying UAVs for several years. Ye Ling also plans to get involved in the domestic UAV field, and has been doing tests recently.


    ADA turned off many functions and opened an aerial photography function to teach children''s paintings to play with drones. Children''s paintings can use remote control to control the direction of the drone. The remote control is connected to a handheld computer, which can watch the pictures taken by the drone in real time.


    Children''s paintings were attracted by fresh toys, and immediately forgot that daddy and Mommy hadn''t come home, and concentrated on playing UAV aerial photography.


    Just played for half an hour.


    Tong Hua suddenly Yi, a little confused and asked, "Ah Da, isn''t this our private sector? Someone is sneaking behind the forest and doesn''t know what he is doing."


    Coincidentally, the drone he controls suddenly ran far away and went to the border between golf and the forest. ADA glanced at it and saw that it was two men who were going to cross the forest.


    ADA picked up the wireless phone and told several security guards to take a look and keep quiet.


    "Can it be Yang Ping?"


    "I don''t know. Take a look first."


    The two men were also very clever. Seeing the drone, they quickly got on the car and ran away. ADA sent another team to catch up

 Chapter 1212

    The two men were also very clever. Seeing the drone, they quickly got on the car and ran away. ADA sent another team of people to chase after it, sent people to check the edge, and Zhong ran personally took people to check it. Fortunately, no big things were found. After more than 20 minutes, people were caught. The tracking and monitoring of Rosenberg was not good-looking, and two men were soon caught.


    Tong''s picture was expressionless and very disappointed, "it''s you!"


    Zhong ran was puzzled, "young master, do you know them?"


    "Green light reporter."


    Everyone, "..."


    Fortunately, Tong Hua felt that he had caught Yang Ping''s pawns and was happy. Who knew it was just two green reporters, who were immediately very unhappy. Those two reporters were shooting news.


    "It''s hard for paparazzi to mix these days, and we can''t help it. It''s too difficult to take pictures of Miss Shen, children''s paintings, or young masters at ordinary times. We can only sneak in and try to come in from the golf course."


    "This is a private area. You are not allowed to enter. Are you too brave?"


    "The bodyguards at the front door are not allowed to enter, and we are also very helpless. Although Tong Hua was caught, I shamelessly asked, give us some information. You see, we have been chased by you for more than ten kilometers, which is also hard work, right?"


    Tong Huaqi laughed, "I''ll tell you something. It''s good if I don''t call the police and say you broke into private houses. You have to tell the truth. Believe it or not, I''ll give you fifteen days of free meals."


    The reporter hurriedly raised his hand, "no, no, no, we are wrong, we are wrong."


    "Don''t call the police, don''t call the police, we''re wrong."


    Zhong ran and ADA looked at each other. Now reporters do everything they need for news. ADA said, "next time we will use high-voltage electricity on the edge, don''t try to cross the boundary."


    The reporter nodded hurriedly. He didn''t dare to disobey his meaning. He wished he wouldn''t be investigated. Zhong ran sent someone to verify his identity. He was really a green light reporter, and he was also a senior reporter. It seemed that he also received money from the B family and planned to shoot some material about Shen Qianshu. He didn''t expect to be caught so soon. Children''s paintings were too lazy to expose them and let them leave.


    Zhong ran said, "young master, why don''t you expose them online."


    "Green light reporters are troublesome. It''s good for us to let them go." Tong Hua said that he is the most annoying reporter of green light. It''s past dinner time to deal with this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu got up early the next morning to exercise and maintained his old habits. Tong Hua got up early as he did. This boy is now very disciplined, and Shen Qianshu is very happy.


    Tong Hua asked, "Mommy, when did you get off work yesterday? It''s so late to come back. I went to bed and you haven''t come back yet."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Facing her son''s innocent face, she turned red with shame. Zhong ran lied to children''s painting again, but it was a good lie. Shen Qianshu said, "there have been many things recently, so I''m busy. What are you going to do today?"


    "I''m going to shoot an advertisement today." Tong Hua told the story of yesterday''s reporter. Zhong ran investigated it and indeed received the money. Shen Qianshu sneered. Before negotiation, the small means came out, which was really interesting.


    After taking a bath, Tong Hua changed into clean clothes and came down. Yeling was really reading the morning paper. Tong Hua whistled, "Dad, good morning..."


    Before an Zi said it, Shen Qianshu choked, sprayed a hand of milk, hurriedly smoked a paper towel, blushed with embarrassment, choked and coughed all the time, and his eyes were full of tears.

 Chapter 1213

    She almost vomited blood.


    Son, you are a professional bitch!!!


    Yeling raised his eyes slightly, "drink slowly, no one will rob."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    In my mind, I couldn''t help thinking of some inappropriate pictures for children last night, as well as the evil deeds of a dressed animal. My face was hot, and I wanted to have a hole in the ground.


    What a shame.


    I was scared by my son early in the morning.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Did you drink too fast?" Tong Hua looked at her with concern and poured her a glass of milk again.


    Children''s paintings are scared by you.


    The dressed beast on the opposite side showed a calm and good posture, as if nothing had happened. Shen Qianshu asked, "Hello, Dad, what are you calling..."


    I can''t say it!!


    "Oh, dad and Dad don''t mean the same thing. They seem closer."


    Shen Qianshu knocked on his head, "don''t change your address if you have nothing to do."


    "Ah, all right." Tong Hua stuck his tongue at Yeling, "good morning, daddy."


    "Yes!"


    Yeling was about to say something. Shen Qianshu picked up a piece of toast and hurried away, shouting as he ran, "I''m going to work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mommy, you haven''t had breakfast yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    BG office.


    Yun''an''s face was also bad early in the morning. He was deserting during the morning meeting. Shen Qianshu deserted with him. They didn''t know what Chen wanwan and Zhou Sen said. They looked like wandering in space and finished the morning meeting.


    After the morning meeting, it is morning tea time.


    Yun''an thought one night, "Qianshu, who was that man yesterday, brother?"


    "Yes, my brother."


    "Aren''t you the only child?" Yun''an thought of Shen Qianshu''s complicated life experience again, "have you found your biological parents?"


    Shen Qianshu''s identity is still a secret. Few people know it. Even if they are close to yun''an, they don''t know it. She said, "yes, I found my biological parents. There are six brothers above. What I saw yesterday was the fifth brother. He is a cartoonist, and he is a bit curtily at ordinary times."


    Yun''an thought, it''s a cartoonist, which is quite in line with his temperament. There is a little melancholy painter''s temperament, and he has some difficult to say, "how old is he?"


    "Twenty nine."


    Yun''an''s heart thumped for a while. At the age of 29, "are you married?"


    "No, no girlfriend."


    Yun''an''s face turned pale. The morning sun passed through the trance and threw in, but it brought a burst of coolness. He was 29 years old, a little homesick, a cartoonist, an artist, and had no girlfriend.


    It''s either fake or gay. There''s no other explanation.


    Looking at a talented person, it''s pathetic, and I want to be a... A little hurt.


    "Yun''an, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Qianshu poured him a cup of milk tea, worried. I''m afraid he''s going crazy. What''s wrong with him recently?


    Yun''an hurriedly stood up. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Shen Qianshu was confused and a little confused. What happened? Yun''an was a little uneasy all morning until the delegation of B family came.


    Three people came to the B delegation, a lawyer and two managers of the public relations department. Their faces smelled so bad that they didn''t seem to come to negotiate at all, and their attitude was high.


    "Miss Shen is such a big shelf. I don''t need to bathe and burn incense to see you?"


    "If you want to bathe and burn incense, I don''t mind." Shen Qianshu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he was easily stabbed back by a word

 Chapter 1214

    "If you want to bathe and burn incense, I don''t mind." Shen Qianshu is not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he was easily stabbed back by a sentence, "your company doesn''t seem to understand the current situation. If I want to, I''ll listen to you talk about negotiation. If I don''t want to, this negotiation is unnecessary."


    The lawyer was calm and kept silent.


    The manager said, "Miss Shen is still willing to squeeze in time, isn''t she?"


    Shen Qianshu ignored his ridicule and smiled faintly, "yes, I''ve squeezed out time, so you can be polite. You can also make a long story short. My time is very precious."


    "You..."


    The lawyer said faintly, "there is no need to argue. Let''s talk about business."


    Shen Qianshu politely stood up, "look, there is still a sensible person."


    The manager''s tone was indifferent, and said with a high attitude, "in that case, let''s be frank. We hope to make the matter of Megan''s plagiarism small and trivial. I know that the matter of Megan''s plagiarism has had a great impact on Miss Shen. Simply, our products for the new season haven''t been launched yet, and it''s not plagiarism, so we can talk about it in detail. What conditions do you have, you can put forward."


    Shen Qianshu and yun''an looked at each other. Yun''an was usually good-natured, but he couldn''t stand it at the moment. "If the product is not listed, it''s not plagiarism. What a sneak concept change. You''ve already held a product concept conference in Paris, and one of the products has been introduced to Europe and the United States, but it''s not listed in Southeast Asia. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to come and tell me this?"


    The lawyer looked a little embarrassed and knew that it was the fault of family B. he said, "we can talk about this issue. Family B can recall all products. Please rest assured, Miss Shen."


    Miss Shen said, "it''s comfortable to listen to this. If you steal other people''s things and sell them, you will naturally take them back."


    The manager curled his lips, as if a group of ground beetle would ask for money. "Say it, we can discuss how you want to solve it."


    Chen wanwan smiled meaningfully, "you are here to negotiate, so don''t look high. It''s dazzling. If you don''t want to negotiate, the door is there, walk slowly, and show a gesture of gift to who, lose it or lose it?"


    Those two managers were humiliated and very unhappy. They have always been held in high esteem in Southeast Asia. Even if the stars who attract attention from all over the world come to be their spokesmen, they should hold them in their hands. They have long been used to the posture of being high above others.


    I haven''t seen the current situation clearly yet.


    Manager 1 said, "Mr. Chen, you can see our sales in Southeast Asia. The three products can''t prove anything or affect anything. Even if Megan plagiarized, it''s his personal business, which has nothing to do with our company, and our company doesn''t know."


    Shen Qianshu propped his head slightly. He was so ignorant that he left everything behind.


    "So, is the B family going to fire Bailey and Megan?"


    "No!" The lawyer coughed a little, and his voice was very clear, "If you want to sue Megan, it''s Megan''s business, and our company won''t fire her. She said that our company''s sales designer was helpless to plagiarize this time. She was lovelorn some time ago, her inspiration dried up, and her works were very unhappy. The company was in a hurry to get new. She went astray for a while, offending Shen Qianshu. Anyway, it was mostly her fault. She was still in the hospital and just out of danger. If Miss Shen could pass by It''s best to forgive and reconcile privately. If not, Megan will also ask a lawyer to defend. "

 Chapter 1215

    Yun''an was laughed by the lawyer, "such a plagiarist, whose conduct is bad, and who ran to the jewelry exhibition and shouted to catch thieves, how dare you not fire him?"


    The lawyer said, "three years ago, Ag designer Li Chen copied our products. We had a lawsuit with Li Chen for three months. Li Chen lost the lawsuit, lost his fame and lost his reputation. The company didn''t give up on him, and we wouldn''t give up on Megan either."


    The sun came in from the big landing window, but it couldn''t warm yun''an''s icy eyes. "Ag Li Chen plagiarized, I''ll give your mother''s shit!!! Say it again!"


    Managers, "..."


    Lawyer, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Chen wanwan, "..."


    Awesome, my yun''an is unexpectedly rude.


    Having known each other for so long, yun''an, who always welcomes people with a smiling face and a mild temper, and is often issued with good cards, is unexpectedly rude. It''s really gratifying!


    A large amount of sunshine fell on the table in the conference room, but it brought embarrassment. Yun''an restrained his anxiety, calmly poured tea, and laughed like a spring breeze, "negotiators, have tea?"


    Negotiators, "..."


    The lawyer was afraid of poisoning him, and shook his head hurriedly. The manager reacted after being shocked and angry, "so BG negotiated like this. He scolded us angrily. What kind of negotiation attitude is this?"


    Chen wanwan has always defended her shortcomings, "Yo, it''s like we come to negotiate. See clearly, this is BG office. Don''t make a mistake, this is our territory."


    A manager is a foreigner, and his Chinese is general. He heard that yun''an was just cursing, and his face was red with anger. Yun''an said faintly, "have you seen the case of Li Chen''s plagiarism? Have you read the case? It''s a false statement. Losing the lawsuit in those years doesn''t mean that the B family won the hearts of the people. People in the industry can see clearly whether he copied. Don''t compare Megan with him, she doesn''t deserve it!"


    The lawyer''s face became ugly, and the manager couldn''t stand their rudeness and didn''t want to talk anymore. Yun''an and Chen wanwan didn''t want to talk much, "feel free, where''s the gate?"


    The lawyer took the task, which was not easier than the manager, and hurriedly comforted the two managers, especially the foreign manager, "take it easy, everyone. We can talk about it. Before the worst, Miss Shen, you can put forward your request, and we will consider it as appropriate."


    Shen Qianshu lifted her hair, and the diamond bracelet on her wrist emitted a bright light in the sun, passing through her eyes, like a textured pearl, "I want to hear what conditions you can give in order to withdraw the lawsuit."


    The lawyer had a terrible headache and knew in his heart that she was difficult to deal with. Ordinary means were useless to Shen Qianshu. He said bluntly, "if Miss Shen can withdraw the lawsuit, Miss Shen is welcome at any time in our B family''s jewelry training. We can also provide BG with opportunities for jewelry design exchange, and at the same time, we will deepen the cooperation of jewelry raw materials. We will also give you the same purchase price without earning you a penny."


    He paused and offered another favorable condition, "at the annual jewelry exhibition of family B, Miss Shen will be regarded as a special guest and you as a guest. We can also compensate Miss Shen for the loss of reputation."


    Chen wanwan and yun''an looked at each other, which was really a very favorable condition.


    In particular, the special guests of the jewelry exhibition, the special guests invited by family B every year, are the leading figures in the jewelry industry. For most people, it is a vanity fair.

 Chapter 1216

    A chance to stand out.


    The training of home B is also a place that every designer wants to go. Compared with school, it can learn more and attract people. These two conditions are very excellent.


    The two managers saw that they were moved, and both showed the expression that they were holding the winning ticket.


    A manager said, "we have never opened training, nor have we communicated with jewelry companies. This is a special opportunity, which is a very good promotion for your designers. Special guests, to be honest, Miss Shen can''t meet the conditions of our guests, and we are particularly open."


    Chen wanwan thought secretly, this high-profile, very want to give a slap.


    It makes us very rare.


    Shen Qianshu''s fingers knocked slightly on the table, which was very regular, and his body naturally exuded a momentum of anger and awe. The manager who spoke wildly dared not look into her eyes for a moment.


    What a terrible momentum.


    Shen Qianshu said, "BG is a private Gaoding, and its brand building is different from that of home B. It is a rare opportunity in your eyes, but it is not necessarily in our eyes. As long as we do private Gaoding, as long as the customer source is good, the brand effect is good, and we don''t worry about no business, international customers are naturally good for us, it doesn''t matter, so your conditions are not necessarily excellent for us."


    The lawyer helped the forehead and was a little embarrassed. "Miss Shen, this is already a very good condition. If you are not satisfied, you can put forward any conditions you have."


    Yun''an said, "we really don''t have any conditions. After listening to you for so long, your waist is sore. It''s better to break up."


    "You..." the manager felt that he had been fooled and was impatient.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "wait a minute, I really have a condition."


    The lawyer''s eyes lit up, Chen wanwan and yun''an were surprised, looked at each other, and yun''an shouted, "thousand trees?"


    It is said that power cannot be subdued and wealth cannot be moved?


    Shen Qianshu gave him a calm expression and said faintly, "The lawyer just mentioned that Ag Li Chen copied the B family a few years ago, and we also lost the lawsuit, which is a stain on Li Chen''s career. You can go back to read the files of that year, and go to find some people in the jewelry industry to ask whether it was plagiarism. In my opinion, in our designer''s view, this is not plagiarism. Therefore, my condition is that if the B family can disclose the truth of that year and apologize to Li Chen, Return his innocence. Let''s forget it. I''ll settle with Megan instead of your B family. How about it? "


    The lawyer was shocked.


    The foreigner manager angrily said, "absurd!"


    There was an excited light in yun''an''s eyes, which was dark and heavy. This was what he dreamed of. How many times in his dream, the B family appeared to announce the events of that year and give Li Chen a fair deal.


    For the B family, it is a ridiculous thing.


    "In the past three years, the law has ruled that plagiarism. Now we overturn the case. What do the public think of us? We will feel that we bully others. The joint judge deliberately wears small shoes for him, which will have a great impact on our brand and popularity. We will never overturn the case."


    Shen Qianshu spread out his hand very gracefully and smiled, "OK, I''ll see you in court. We all have the recording of today''s negotiation, and we can make a confession at that time, which proves that we have a heart for peace talks."


    The lawyer has been eloquent for a long time. For the first time, he was blocked and speechless. Miss Shen is articulate and eloquent. He lost the battle.

 Chapter 1217

    The lawyer has been eloquent for a long time. For the first time, he was blocked and speechless. Miss Shen is articulate and eloquent. He lost the battle.


    The two managers swept away.


    The lawyer paused slightly, "Miss Shen, your request is too much for a company with far-reaching international influence."


    Shen Qianshu smiled politely, "walk slowly, don''t give it away."


    The negotiation ended unhappily.


    Chen wanwan clapped her hands, "Qianshu, you''re so cool."


    "Little fun."


    Yun''an was very moved, but slowly restrained her temper and suppressed the heartache surging from the bottom of her heart. Just about to say thank you, she came back to her senses again. What to say thank you? Does it have anything to do with you?


    Chen wanwan was very curious, "how do you care about Li Chen''s reputation? Are you so familiar with him?"


    In my impression, they have no intersection with Li Chen.


    "Sister Wan Wan, you forget, I''m the nominal president of Ag, and I always want to give some benefits to the company. Li Chen is the pillar of AG''s design department. Now he and Xie Xiaomei are the best-selling kings of Ag jewelry. Recently, he has been particularly popular internationally, but he was caught by some jewelry companies because of the plagiarism case three years ago, which did not have a good impact on him."


    Yun''an also knows this. Jewelry design is not an easy company. Li Chen is popular in China because Ag can control public opinion, and plagiarism can''t raise a splash.


    Many people don''t know much about jewelry design. This is a high-end small field, and ordinary people can''t break into the threshold.


    Internationally, Li Chen has made a big splash this year, and has held jewelry exhibitions in Paris, New York, Tokyo and Seoul. His design works also make the name of Ag louder.


    Some peers began to dig his news, repeatedly fried the things he copied in those years, and questioned whether his work was operated by the team.


    According to the conspiracy theory of foreign media, Li Chen produces too many works in a year, which is not in line with the pursuit of a high-end designer''s concept of products. Some designers produce one work a year, or one work in three years. You produce more than a dozen works a year, and everything is wonderful.


    Conspiracy theory has been pestering Li Chen.


    Foreign media all think that Li Chen is raised by AG''s jewelry design team. He ate the works of AG''s design team, so every work has a different style, not by one person.


    The conclusion is that you are still a plagiarized dog!!!


    Yun''an has been angry recently, and he has seen many such remarks. Every day after work, he rolls his sleeves, goes on the trumpet, quarrels with foreign friends, and plagiarizes your sister!!!


    Shen Qianshu said, "the strange thing is that our original environment is not very good. When a work is popular, countless similar works come out, and the awareness of copyright protection is also bad, which makes people take advantage of the loophole."


    Chen wanwan, "what should I do?"


    "Slap on the face, let them open their eyes to see what our domestic designers are like, so as not to demonize us, and say that there is a team behind a work."


    Chen wanwan thumbed up, "my tree sister is domineering."


    Yun''an looked at her in confusion, scratching her heart and lungs. Qianshu was not a meddler, and she was not familiar with Li Chen. It must be fishy to suddenly intervene in this matter.


    Did her fifth brother tell her.


    Why?


    What is the relationship between his fifth brother and Li Chen?


    Yun''an''s mind is full of alarm bells.


    "Yun''an, what''s the matter with you?" Shen Qianshu looked at his girlfriend who had been a little crazy all morning with worry. What happened in her heart?

 Chapter 1218

    "I''m... Very angry." Yun''an takes a deep breath, luck, silently luck, even if he breaks up and becomes a friend, he finds the second spring so soon???? What''s the matter? The sweet words and the vows of alliance are forgotten?


    Oh, they broke up.


    He is not qualified to ask.


    Good... Gas!!


    He won''t ask. If he asks, he will pull out his tongue.


    "What is the relationship between your fifth brother and Li Chen?" Yun''an almost bit his tongue. He said he didn''t ask, but his body was very honest. He couldn''t wait to recruit. Shen Qianshu was confused.


    "My fifth brother and Li Chen?"


    Shen Qianshu thought, "I don''t know."


    Yun''an lost his temper, "Oh, one is your brother and the other is your friend. You must not tell me."


    "Wow."


    She knows.


    "What are you doing?" Yun''an grabbed a pile of statements, blocked them in front of her chest, and watched Shen Qianshu come step by step, looking like a dissolute childe flirting with a good family woman. She stretched out her hand, piled him back with his chair, against the wall, stretched out her hand, and gave a magical wall thump.


    Yun''an, "..."


    "You are jealous!" Shen Qianshu''s evil spirit smiled and hooked his chin with one hand. "Girlfriends, say something on your mind. I say, I smell sour a kilometer away."


    "You... You... You go away!" Yun''an sat on the chair and was knocked by her wall. She really couldn''t look down on her evil smile. She took the document and slapped it on her face. "Talk well!"


    Shen Qianshu gently avoided, and was about to have another upgraded version of wall Dong.


    Suddenly, yun''an froze and looked behind Shen Qianshu. There was no sound in the normally chirping office. Shen Qianshu turned around curiously and was surprised.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yun''an, "..."


    I want to finish!!!!


    Yeling and Li Chen stood in the BG hall, and the light hit the magnificent decoration, reflecting sporadic light, which was projected into Yeling''s amber eyes, like a cold flash passing by.


    Li Chen was always warm and moist. Looking at them, he didn''t have any emotion. He just slightly raised his eyebrows and couldn''t see any special emotion.


    Chen wanwan and others trembled after them with a beheading gesture.


    Yun''an''s eyes widened and he was a little panicked. He was going crazy. He was a big man and was knocked by a thousand trees. He was really not so weak.


    He poked the stunned thousand trees.


    Your husband is here. Do you want to beat me? Do you want to change your posture?


    "We seem to have come at a bad time?" Large tracts of sunshine did not melt the ice in his eyes.


    Shen Qianshu slowly withdrew her hands from Bi Dong yun''an, and Yeling raised his legs and left. Shen Qianshu hurried over, hugged his arm and incarnated as a little fan, "Wow, sir, your first visit to our company is so... Exciting. Don''t go, don''t go, go to my office and have a seat. There are a lot of fun in my office."


    Yeling raised his legs and walked out. Shen Qianshu desperately pulled him in and kissed him on the corner of his lip. Sister Shu, who has always been vigorous, turned into a cookie. "Sir, today is extraordinarily handsome, gentle as jade, charming and handsome. Let''s go to the office and whisper something."


    In the stunned eyes of a group of people, Shen Qianshu waved his hand, "whatever you look at, go to work, go to work, don''t gossip about the gratitude and hatred of your boss."

 Chapter 1219

    She pushed Yeling into the office like a hooligan, and then pulled all the shutters up. She felt like an impure communication, and she was afraid that people would see a hint.


    Chen wanwan, "..."


    Sister Shu, this is an office, not a hotel.


    Take it easy!!!!


    Chen wanwan, "whatever you look at, go to work."


    Li Chen came over and looked down at him. Yun''an sat in a chair, holding a pile of statements. It seemed that a child who had done bad things met a strict teacher, his face flushed, his heart was at a loss, and his eyes dropped.


    Can''t you just ignore me?


    Can''t you?


    Can''t?????


    "When I come to your company once, won''t you invite me to your office for a cup of coffee?"


    Yun anxiously twisted on the chair, "what are you doing in BG?"


    Li Chen said, "listen to Yeling, Qianshu plans to talk with the B family about the conditions. Let''s come and have a look and have a talk by the way. How''s the discussion? Are you... Sure you want to talk with me here?"


    Yun''an raised his head and looked around. A group of secretly gossip designers quickly lowered their heads and pretended to be busy. Yun''an lowered his head and suddenly raised it again. He saw these gossip kings lowering their heads in a hurry.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He stood up and led Li Chen to his office.


    In Shen Qianshu''s office, Shen Qianshu Bao Ye Ling pressed on the sofa and looked at him with a smile, "Sir, why did you come without telling me? It''s so sudden."


    Yeling''s face was cool. "I''m not here at the right time. Did I bother you flirting with others?"


    "Flirt?" Shen Qianshu almost gushed blood with a mouthful of blood, and his inner drama could hit a screen, "how can I flirt with anyone? Yun''an and I are joking, and we are best friends."


    "He is a man, you are a woman, what girlfriend?"


    "It''s a boyfriend." Shen Qianshu said, suddenly remembering what the Internet said that women who have male girlfriends are spare tires, and instantly feel a little like vomiting blood, heaven and earth conscience, "God, our gender is different, our hobbies are all men, how can we afford to love."


    She is not a best friend if she has different sex and hobbies.


    Yeling''s face was cold, and he didn''t listen to the explanation. What you said was superfluous. Shen Qianshu''s eyebrows flashed over the charming color, knelt on the sofa and climbed over, smiled and picked Yeling''s chin, took a bite on his chin, measured his side head, and printed a red lip seal on his neck, "Sir, this is flirting."


    Yeling''s neck seemed to burn, "..."


    The girl beside him was as charming as silk, and her figure was enchanting. She was so light and soft that she could easily be pushed down, which was very fascinating. Yeling''s eyes were dark, and Shen Qianshu hurriedly covered his eyes.


    "Sir, calm down, calm down, this is my office."


    You don''t want to be in heat casually.


    Yeling clapped her hand, "what are you talking about?"


    Shen Qianshu stuck out his tongue. The sun shone softly on the shutter, setting off his eyebrows as jade and quiet as a painting. Shen Qianshu''s heart beat with infinite joy.


    "Sir, why did you come to our company?"


    "The representative of the B family left?"


    "I left. I guess I was angry with us and refused to negotiate. I made a condition that I would exchange Li Chen''s reputation for their reputation. They refused." Shen Qianshu thought of the attitude of the B family, and his face straightened. "Their public relations manager is a fool."


    Ye Ling knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. He was indeed a fool.

 Chapter 1220

    They agreed, apologized, and put it simply. At most, it was just pushing someone out to be the dead ghost. Although it had an impact on the B family, as long as the public opinion was good, the B family and Ag shook hands and made peace, the mood of domestic consumers would not be so high, reducing the huge losses in the Southeast Asian market, but their public relations department refused to give up.


    Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling, Li Chen, yun''an and Chen wanwan sat together in a meeting and soon decided on a plan. Since the B family did not agree to a private settlement, the legal department directly sent a lawyer''s letter.


    BG''s legal department is a lawyer. The company is just starting, and there are not many involved in legal affairs. It employs a newly graduated intern, which is very difficult to fight such a multinational company.


    Li Chen read the information of the intern and said faintly, "Ag legal department is more skilled in this kind of multinational company. It''s better to let Ag legal department take over."


    Yun''an and Chen wanwan both look at Yeling. Isn''t it good to openly use AG''s resources? Shen Qianshu suddenly realized that he had just remembered that he had a backer to use.


    Resources are free, and the table is finalized.


    "OK, that''s it."


    Shen Qianshu''s eyebrows and eyes were smiling. Li Chen looked at her energetic appearance, and the corners of her lips were also with a faint smile. Yun''an''s eyebrows were twisted, the back teeth grooves were slightly ground, and she took a deep breath.


    A little... Light discomfort!!!!


    BG and Ag soon issued a joint statement that Ag replaced BG to fight the multinational company, and sent a lawyer''s letter to the B family, Bailey and Megan, and sued the three parties at the same time.


    Shen Qianshu first took a rhythm on the Internet, directly @ home B''s Central Asia official website, and posted a lawyer''s letter. In these days, public opinion is the first thing to do, and she knows too well.


    As soon as the lawyer''s letter came out, the domestic jewelry industry was applauded. Over the years, no matter whether it was plagiarism by family B or not, no one in the domestic jewelry industry has sued family B, and they are the only one.


    Suing them is also hitting the stone with an egg.


    BG became the first person to eat crabs.


    The delegation of family B didn''t expect that BG''s action was so rapid that the peace talks broke down. Without giving a little buffer time, it directly sent a lawyer''s letter. It was better to start first than to show any mercy.


    They are used to being superior in Central Asia. They have never encountered such unreasonable companies, and they are all stupid at once.


    The lawyer and two managers were scolded bloody by the headquarters, but they were irretrievable.


    The second wave of negotiators will come soon.


    Shen Qianshu began to take Qiao. At the beginning, he was unwilling to negotiate. The B delegation hit a soft nail and didn''t want face. He came to BG every day to ask for peace talks and put his attitude very low.


    While making peace talks, they also began to recycle the sold plagiarized jewelry.


    All their jewels are numbered and their sales are recorded. Some people don''t want to be taken back. The manager of the B family came to talk in person. Their jewels are expensive. They didn''t sell much for a long time, and all the orders were refunded.


    Shen Qianshu made use of the internal network of black rose early, hacked their sales network, got the information of two customers, and spent three times the price to buy jewelry, identification certificates, and documents.


    Yun''an said, "these people are also too insincere. While preparing for a lawsuit, they also come to hypocritical peace talks. Obviously, they want to fight a hard battle with them."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "don''t worry, an expert has his own tricks."


    ¡­¡­


    Rose castle.


    When Shen Qianshu got off work, it was after supper time. Yeling quietly read a book, and Tong Hua was sitting cross legged on the sofa. Occasionally, he asked him if he didn''t understand grammar, and Yeling answered him one by one.

 Chapter 1221

    "Two big babies, I''m back." She has been in high spirits recently. She walks with wind.


    After fighting this kind of transnational lawsuit, she learned that black rose is so awesome, especially in foreign countries. What information to check is simply a matter of fingers. The coverage of foreign cameras and online information registration are much more comprehensive than those in China, so there is basically no secret.


    It''s like giving her a big golden finger.


    "Mommy, good spirit, good, good." The children''s painting smiled and said, "an advertisement I took was broadcast on banana station today. Come and see your handsome little prince."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, kissed the little prince and the big demon king. Yeling''s eyes were slightly lifted, and he bowed his head to read a book. Shen Qianshu went upstairs and quickly took a battle bath, changed his clothes and went downstairs, just in time to play the advertisement of children''s paintings.


    "Wow... How handsome." Children''s painting represents a children''s wear. Although it is a domestic brand, the quality and sales of clothes have always been very good. Wearing British style gentlemen''s clothes, children''s painting is a changeable little prince.


    The children''s paintings are beautiful. The advertiser has money and circulates them. Shen Qianshu pinches Ye Ling''s calf. Ye Ling reluctantly looks up and reads a book.


    "Daddy, am I handsome?"


    "Well."


    "The correct answer is not yes, you are handsome."


    Yeling gently opened the page. The light of the living room cast a layer of white light on his skin, which seemed to warm his body and skin. Shen Qianshu accidentally touched his hand and was surprised.


    "Sir, your hands are so cold?" She held his hand and rubbed it slightly. The man was quite angry. Generally speaking, he was hotter than the woman''s hand and his body temperature was higher than the woman''s body temperature.


    Yeling''s body is like a cool cold jade recently. It can''t get warm. After sleeping soundly, it barely has a little temperature. She hurriedly touched his forehead, "is it sick?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Ling closed the book and looked at her with fixed eyes, as if she didn''t see enough. The advertisement of children''s painting floated on TV and soon attracted Shen Qianshu''s attention.


    "Oh, baby, you have so many advertisements. It''s another advertisement."


    "This is an old advertisement."


    Shen Qianshu helped his forehead, a little guilty, "when was this old advertisement taken? How can I not know?"


    "Hum, where did you remember your old love when you had a new one?" The acid gas painted by the little boy rushed out for a kilometer.


    Yeling looked at their mother and son calmly, and didn''t talk back to children''s paintings. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Shen Qianshu looked at his old love and new love, and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m a philanthropic person."


    She had a heated conversation with children''s paintings. Yeling occasionally inserted a word, and the atmosphere was quite warm.


    "The Ministry of justice told me today that the lawsuit has been filed. You should obtain evidence early for the competition you participated in in in Paris. The information is not complete. You need to fly to Paris."


    She found several videos of the competition that year, but there was no complete video, and it was really changed. To prove herself, she had to fly to Paris in person to find the organizer of the competition that year.


    "I know. I talked with sister Wan Wan today. I went to Paris to collect evidence first. She and yun''an went to New York. We''ll meet in New York. Sir, do you want to go to Paris with me?"


    Yeling nodded, "nature!"

 Chapter 1222

    Tong Hua raised his hand, "I''m going too, I''m going too."


    "Yes." Yeling didn''t have time to refuse. Shen Qianshu agreed. The children''s painting was so happy that he almost jumped up. Yeling watched him jump up and hold hamburger in circles.


    "Don''t spoil him too much."


    Every request is answered, and a loving mother is a loser!!!!


    Big light bulb!!


    "You and I have gone to Paris. Zhong ran will certainly bring it with us. I can''t rest assured that Tong Hua is alone in China. Yang Ping is not dead yet. Our baby is so delicate that we can''t leave him alone in China."


    Yang Ping cunning rabbit three caves, people in the mountains, no one is sure whether it is her. She has not come out for some days, and Shen Qianshu is too busy with lawsuits to pay attention to her.


    "Yes, I''m so weak, helpless and pitiful. What should I do if I''m caught by bad people in China? Mommy, you should take me everywhere. I''m your little cotton padded jacket."


    "Yes, yes, little cotton padded jacket."


    Yeling went to Paris mainly to see steward Luther. He called Lude at noon, and he mentioned that he would bring children''s paintings with him. Yeling didn''t want to agree that children''s paintings were too clingy to thousands of trees.


    Now thinking of Luther housekeeper, I can''t help feeling soft.


    "How is Luther''s condition?"


    "The cancer has not spread and is being treated. The original hospital decided that there was only half a year left. I asked the doctor of black rose to check him. The cancer cells can be completely controlled and can be completely eliminated in threeorfour years."


    "The technology of black rose is really awesome." Shen Qianshu thought that science and technology would affect the comprehensive strength of a country. In terms of national defense science and technology, it can be retained, but in terms of medical science and technology, it can benefit the general public, which is a good thing.


    "Is it possible for us to persuade the elders to apply medical technology to modern medicine?"


    Yeling shook his head, "there are some technologies that cannot be exposed for the time being."


    "All right."


    Several people agreed to leave for Paris. Yeling had arranged Ag and bought tickets. Shen Qianshu asked Li Zhiyuan to cooperate with Gu Yuanli to guard Gu''s manor and stare at Yang Ping.


    Besides, she doesn''t worry about the rest. Yang Ping can''t leave the country, which will have no impact on her.


    Yeling and Shen Qianshu have a meeting with Miss Bai and the elders in the study.


    Rachel said, "when you go to Paris this time, you must catch and bring to justice several foreign agents of black rose who are fleeing. According to our intranet information, they are in Paris, and two of them are in Italy."


    Shen Qianshu casually leaned back on the chair, "I know that this time I went to Paris mainly to file a lawsuit and obtain evidence. Mr. Black Rose will pay attention to it."


    The white girl smiled. In the video, outside the big glass wall, several colorful fish kept swimming around. They were very beautiful, and Shen Qianshu was fascinated.


    Underwater world is really a Xanadu, a great place.


    "Yang Ping is in China. I have told Li Zhiyuan to look at him, but I''m afraid of his negligence, so can I have an information clerk stare at her all the time and prevent her from leaving the country."


    Miss Bai said, "OK, don''t worry about that. I''ll send you the escape list. Your management system idea is good, but you must make sure that you can hold them down and don''t be eaten back by them. Power is a very fascinating thing, and many people can''t control it."


    "Thanks for reminding." Shen Qianshu said with a smile that she didn''t care. She was sure she could control them.

 Chapter 1223

    A family of three, Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan boarded the plane to Paris.


    After Lin Xiaojuan and Gu Xie fell in love, they haven''t traveled abroad yet. During this period, there are many domestic rumors. Gu Xie can cause congestion wherever he goes, which will attract the crazy pursuit of fans. The places where they usually date are very private.


    Gu Xie also wanted to compensate her, and chose Paris as a tourist destination. The party boarded Yeling''s private plane.


    The sky in Paris is as blue as Shen Qianshu expected.


    Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan didn''t go to the castle with them. They went to the booked hotel. They left separately. Yeling returned to the rose castle with children''s paintings and Shen Qianshu. I don''t know if it''s because of the timidity of being close to home.


    The closer Shen Qianshu was to the rose castle, the more her heart beat, almost arrhythmia, and a cold sweat came out behind her. After the test of life and death, she had long been afraid of Yeling.


    She is not afraid of Noah.


    But that incident still brought a lot of shadow to her. When she revisited the old place again, her heart was full of fear, thinking of her young self, the mood when she first came to this castle and the fragmentation when she left.


    Body and soul are fragmented.


    On the back of her hand, she suddenly covered a pair of warm hands, and she looked at Yeling''s Amber cool eyes, "we''re not going to rose castle, turn around, go..."


    "No!" Shen Qianshu held his hand, clasped his fingers with him, and showed a soothing smile, "Sir, I''m not afraid of going to rose castle."


    "You''re afraid." This is a nightmare place for her.


    Shen Qianshu shook his head, "I''m not afraid of anything with you."


    Ye Ling can''t see any emotion in her eyes. It''s because of me that you are afraid.


    Tong Hua looked at the various castles in the suburbs without worry and was amazed. He lived in Paris and rarely saw such beautiful castles and churches in the urban area. He lived in a slum and was a little down-to-earth. He was a little sensible and had memories. He returned home with Shen Qianshu, and his memories of Paris were a little blurred.


    "Mommy, what are you afraid of? It''s so beautiful here."


    The rose castle in China is also very beautiful, but the scenery in the suburbs is not as beautiful as that in the suburbs of Paris. It is full of grass, flowers, colorful, and all kinds of mysterious castles.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart slowly calmed down and stretched out his hand to roll it on his head.


    Ye Ling''s eyes sank, and she was not sure whether it was wrong or right to bring her back.


    The car soon arrived at Rose castle.


    The rose castle in Paris covers an area twice as large as that in China. There is a path leading to the castle far away, with grass and flowers on both sides, and there is a small lake not far away.


    Luther housekeeper with a group of servants stood in front of the castle, welcoming their arrival. The old housekeeper was still dressed in an English style, his hair was combed meticulously, and there was an old watch pinned to his chest, with a long chain hanging from his chest.


    "Welcome back, sir." Steward Luther bowed slightly and said hello to Shen Qianshu, "Miss Shen, I haven''t seen you for many years, and your style is still the same."


    Shen Qianshu returned to the housekeeper with a court ceremony. "I haven''t seen you for many years. Housekeeper Luther looks very good. I wish you good health."


    Tong Hua jumped down, stood next to Shen Qianshu and looked at them stupidly.


    Wow, how angry.


    Wow, how serious!!!!

 Chapter 1224

    So many servants, good rules, they don''t raise their heads disorderly.


    Although the security guards in Rose castle are also serious, the servants are lively. The servants here are well behaved. The little boy painting feels that his waist is straight, and he doesn''t dare to jump. He wants to know the appearance of handsome boys at any time.


    "Thank you, Miss Shen."


    Luther housekeeper showed a loving smile to the children''s painting, and the more he looked, the more he liked it. It was made of powder and jade. In his eyes, it was as cute as Yeling when he was a child. He liked his husband''s blood anyway.


    "Hello, young master. For the first time, you can call me Grandpa Luther."


    The etiquette of children''s painting was blameless, and he bowed slightly, "Hello, Grandpa Luther. My name is children''s painting, and you can just call my name directly."


    "That''s no good. The young master is the young master."


    Behind him, a row of people dressed in tuxedos and maids bowed respectfully, very polite. Steward Luther welcomed them in. Shen Qianshu''s footsteps were a little heavy, and he walked step by step into the once familiar castle.


    Children''s paintings are seven years old.


    This castle, however, has not changed at all.


    Every plant and tree is very familiar. On the castle''s bluestone Road, she used to be bored and count how many stones there were step by step. Every flower and grass bloomed, and the whole castle was fragrant.


    Large tracts of sunlight fell, casting a layer of golden light on the ancient castle, and did not bring her a burst of warmth. Yeling had been paying attention to Shen Qianshu''s expression and slightly clenched her hand.


    Shen Qianshu looked up and smiled. They entered the castle together.


    The living room of the castle is unchanged.


    Seven years have passed, and she doesn''t know how Luther maintained it. She looks new. She remembers that she used to be on the sofa, listening to Yeling''s strange stories, asking Yeling for some knowledge about jewelry, and occasionally doing nothing. Yeling lies on her legs, and she massages him. They can spend a quiet afternoon.


    Zhong ran and ADA are very familiar with rosary castle and have taken children''s paintings to explore. Although it is similar to Rosary castle in a city, it is very different. This is an old castle. With a history of hundreds of years, there was a seemingly family who lived here for generations. Later, they sold their ancestral property. Steward Lude bought all this place and rebuilt it into Rosary castle.


    Although it is a reconstruction, many building subjects have not changed.


    Shen Qianshu''s adaptability is relatively good. After the selection of black rose, her mood and vision are different, and she soon put this uncomfortable feeling behind her.


    "I''m going to a place, you..."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "go ahead. I''m just going to sleep. I''m a little tired."


    "Good!"


    Luther housekeeper went out with Yeling. Luther housekeeper asked, "do you want to call the young master?"


    "No!"


    Steward Luther drove away with Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu took a nap, and the children''s painting had too much energy. Luther housekeeper was not here. He had long been in a mess with Zhong ran and a da. He was so happy that Shen Qianshu didn''t stop him.


    She called linxiaojuan.


    "Xiaojuan, are you shopping with brother six?"


    Lin Xiaojuan''s voice was as excited as a child. "After we settled in the hotel, we came out for afternoon tea. Paris is too beautiful, and Gu Xie doesn''t need to wear sunglasses and hats. Although someone occasionally came to sign, it didn''t cause a sensation at all. This feeling is too good. In the sun, laziness, the smell of cake and coffee is everywhere. Lovers can be seen everywhere, which is really a romantic and warm place."

 Chapter 1225

    Having a fan boyfriend is rare in China, and there is no privacy at all.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help admiring her. As she walked in the ancient and elegant corridor, her heart became heavy inch by inch. I don''t know whether the Yin of this castle is too heavy, or why, it always made her a little unhappy.


    It''s very much like a castle in a black fairy tale, where a demon lives. She is the forbidden land of the devil.


    Suddenly, a footstep sounded behind him. Shen Qianshu turned his head and was empty. Shen Qianshu frowned, "who?"


    There was no echo in the empty magnificent castle.


    "Qianshu, what''s the matter?" Lin Xiaojuan asked anxiously.


    Shen Qianshu shook his head. "It''s nothing. It''s easy for you to stroll. When I''m finished, I''ll pick a time to come and sit in the castle."


    "Good, good."


    Lin Xiaojuan hung up the phone. In the open-air coffee shop, guests burst out. This is an online cafe. When you go to a strange place, you must quickly circle the ground with Lin Xiaojuan who commented, and come to visit with Gu Xie.


    There are many people, tea fragrance, dim sum praise, and it is close to the river. The fragmented sunlight falls through the Wutong trees, and the mottled light falls on their smiling faces. It is incredibly beautiful.


    Gu Xie smiled slowly, "what did the sapling say?"


    "She said that when she was done, she would invite us to visit the castle. Listening to her voice, I seemed to have something on my mind." Lin Xiaojuan shook her head and soon put it behind her. There are night tombs and children''s paintings around Qianshu. Even if she has something on her mind, she can quickly put it aside.


    In wanghong cafe, there were many Chinese faces, and some people were secretly patting Gu Xie. Lin Xiaojuan pulled him up, "we just passed a beautiful church. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good!" She showed coldness, but treated her with deep affection. There was no doubt about her words, and she was obedient.


    ¡­¡­


    In the castle, Shen Qianshu just wanted to go downstairs, and suddenly a fist wind came. The hunting wind hit, she avoided slightly, and her fist hit the wall. Shen Qianshu rolled against the wall, avoiding the second fist.


    The gloomy boy stood in the half light, like the ghost in the castle in the black rose, with only a pair of eyes with a little vitality, and the rest of the place was filled with a breath of death.


    Shen Qianshu was startled, "Mengqi, what are you doing?"


    "Hit you!" Meng Qi waved his fist up. Shen Qianshu always hit hard, shook his fist and greeted him with a clear voice, "OK, I''ve already beaten you!"


    The two of them fought like lightning. The servants in the castle looked at each other and dared not stop them. Their playing methods were in the same line. They were very neat and killed.


    Soon, Shen Qianshu pressed Meng Qi on the ground and rubbed him. He pinched his neck with one hand and rode on him, clenching his fist with the other hand, as if he were smashing at him, "obey!"


    "Not satisfied!" Meng Qi''s eyes were like electricity, and she suddenly bent her knees. Shen Qianshu rolled forward on the floor, avoiding his legs, and she quickly stood up.


    The girl''s eyes were like a flash of lightning in the cold night, shocking people''s hearts and souls, and showing her domineering, "I''ll hit your clothes!"


    The two people soon trembled together. Meng Qi hit her lower abdomen with a fist. Shen Qianshu twisted his wrist and kicked him two meters away, hitting the iron railing. Meng Qi only felt that someone had knocked on his back, which was extremely painful.


    This woman is really fierce!!!


    There is no feminine charm at all. How can my brother like her?

 Chapter 1226

    He just thought so, the fierce girl had run over and put her foot on him. Meng Qi quickly got up and avoided it. Shen Qianshu almost kicked on the railing.


    The two fought at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Miss Shen... How fierce!!" A servant whispered, afraid to make a noise.


    The girl''s body was full of evil spirit of being killed by God, and the maid''s voice fell several decibels, as if she was afraid of waking up a demon.


    "Young master Meng Qi was punched several times. It''s so miserable. He''s so pathetic."


    "Miss Shen was also punched several times, ah, the young master''s face!" A maid covered her mouth, and Shen Qianshu punched Meng Qi in the face. Children''s painting and Zhong ran saw them fight together when Ah Da adventure came back.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Mommy, are you walloping again?


    Meng Qi''s face quickly became red and purple. Shen Qianshu slapped him on the face, arrogant and fierce, "Yeling is mine. Don''t covet him, otherwise I''ll see you once and hit you once!"


    "Bah!" Meng Qi was about to refute, but suddenly he felt that the refutation was meaningless. Shen Qianshu felt hurt and hurriedly withdrew his hand. Meng Qi kicked her back and forth and put her on the railing.


    Meng Qi flew over and smashed a fist.


    "Ah, Mommy!" Tong Hua held his mouth and thought that his mother was going to be beaten. Who knew that Shen Qianshu slipped on the floor, cleverly avoided it, and almost rowed under Meng Qi''s crotch, rolled over and swept it, giving Meng Qi a whirlwind leg and toppling him to the ground.


    Children''s painting clapped his hands, "Mommy is great, Mommy is great!"


    "Hit him, hit him!"


    Whoever bullies my mother should be beaten.


    Shen Qianshu hit Meng Qi''s face again with a fist, "disobey!"


    "Not satisfied!"


    Shen Qianshu tit for tat, hit him on the lower abdomen with a punch, and the girl''s eyes were as heavy as water. She didn''t show any kindness. Meng Qi screamed, but Shen Qianshu controlled her limbs.


    Servants usually love Meng Qi very much.


    Shivering below at the moment.


    The new Miss Shen is really fierce.


    Young master Meng Qi is so powerful that Miss Shen should subdue young master Meng Qi so quickly. It''s incredible, and it''s very neat. The maids dare not make a sound.


    Meng Qi struggled violently. Shen Qianshu pressed one leg on his lower abdomen, put his hands on his hands, and bent his knees with the other leg against his head. "Come, call my sister-in-law!"


    "Bah!!!"


    Mengqi also began to talk, "if you have the ability, kill me!"


    Shen Qianshu put his strength on his knee. "It''s easier for my sister-in-law to crush your head than to crush an ant. My sister-in-law is like a mother. Come on, call my mother, and I''ll respond to you."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Ah, ah, I don''t want my brother. Have you asked my opinion?


    I want to be a big man.


    Don''t be a little brother!


    Zhong ran, "..."


    ADA, "..."


    "Bah, shameless!"


    Shen Qianshu smiled a little harder, squeezing Meng Qi''s face into deformation, "my face looks much better than you. Come on, call sister-in-law, and I''ll let you go."


    "Bah!"


    It is worthy of being a child raised by Luther. He can only swear in one sentence. Shen Qianshu thinks he is so miserable. If her baby child draws, she can swear ten sentences in a minute. The swearing is not heavy, and even the swearing is not heavy. She is good at everything. How can she come and go? It''s just a sentence of my bah. It''s really pathetic.


    Zhong ran suddenly widened his eyes.


    "Miss Shen!" He lowered his voice and shouted, "Miss Shen!"

 Chapter 1227

    "Miss Shen!" He lowered his voice and shouted, "Miss Shen!"


    I''m back. Your posture is a little unsightly. Let him go quickly.


    Shen Qianshu''s leg is still horizontal on Meng Qi''s lower abdomen. It can be regarded as half riding on Meng Qi. This man and woman fight with different strength naturally. This posture is normal, but it doesn''t matter.


    Shen Qianshu glanced down, which was distracting. Meng Qi backhanded and twisted her hand. Shen Qianshu felt pain and let Meng Qi go. Meng Qi kicked her out a meter away, and Shen Qianshu also hit an iron pole, with stars in his eyes.


    Yeling shouted, "Mengqi!"


    Meng Qi seconds became small and pitiful, stood up helpless, surprised and nervous, and his mouth trembled to explain. Yeling had hurried upstairs to Shen Qianshu, and did not listen to his explanation at all.


    Shen Qianshu actually didn''t feel much pain. Just about to get up, when he saw Yeling coming up, he thought that he was indeed a little tough just now. His body was soft, covering his head with one hand and his abdomen with the other hand. He was pitifully coquettish, "Sir, I hurt!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Children''s paintings swallowed their saliva, "..."


    He looked at Meng Qi with pity. Little brother, you are really... Unlucky.


    He was beaten by mommy all the way, but daddy didn''t see it. After kicking Mommy, he was seen by daddy.


    If it weren''t for fainting, it would be too arrogant. Shen Qianshu really wanted to faint and muddle through. She leaned weakly in Yeling''s arms, looking like a poor little girl being bullied.


    Meng Qi was furious, "she... She... She deliberately!"


    When pressing him to call his sister-in-law, she was not like this. She was very fierce.


    Yeling raised his head, looked at it with an eye knife, and was suddenly stunned. He looked down at the delicate little white flower in his arms, and took a deep breath. He always felt that he was about to explode. Meng Qi''s appearance was really miserable.


    Shen Qianshu got two fists on his face, black and blue, and his clothes were messy. Shen Qianshu looked really refreshing except that his forehead hit the railing and was a little swollen.


    It doesn''t look like being bullied at all.


    "Sir, my stomach hurts." This foot is on her stomach. Is it really a little painful.


    Yeling calmly looked at Meng Qi, "Meng Qi, I think you are..."


    "Sir, it hurts. I want to lie down." Shen Qianshu is very guilty. She only wants to muddle through. Ye Ling makes it a trivial matter for her to fight with Meng Qi, but don''t punish Meng Qi.


    It is said that the clock burned a hundred whips in those days.


    Fortunately, the clock is burning fast.


    This is to punish Meng Qi. She felt guilty when she was whipped. She had been beating Meng Qi all the time, although she was also beaten by Meng Qi. Fighting comes and goes, and finding parents to support her was the behavior of primary school students.


    She is... More reasonable.


    Well, that''s it.


    Ye Ling''s eyes pressed heavily on Meng Qi. Meng Qi''s neck was horizontal, but he didn''t speak or apologize. Ye Ling said in a deep voice, "I don''t care who starts first and who is beaten the most. If you hit her, even if it''s a finger, you''ll also be punished. Zhong ran, whip him ten times to show his teaching!"


    "Yes!" It''s so unreasonable to protect one''s shortcomings. You still need to whip ten whip for things that you can see through at a glance.


    Too short!!!


    Meng Qi has a stubborn face and a tough attitude. She looks like you can fight if you like. Shen Qianshu pulls Ye Ling''s sleeve. Ah, ah, ah, she is really a savage student. If she wins the fight, she calls her parents and beats other children.

 Chapter 1228

    How guilty!!!


    "What do you want to say?" Yeling lowered her voice, a little hoarse. Shen Qianshu shook her head skillfully. Yeling hugged her head and didn''t go back to the bedroom.


    Luther housekeeper''s face did not change, nor did he dissuade or obstruct. Meng Qi went downstairs, followed Zhong ran to the penalty room, and the children''s painting followed curiously. Luther housekeeper smiled, "young master, the penalty room is gloomy and bloody, so you don''t follow. Shall I have someone prepare dessert for you?"


    "OK, I''ll eat it later." He followed the clock to the death chamber.


    Luther housekeeper smiled. The young master and Mr. Luther were indeed similar in temper. They began to be disobedient at such a young age.


    The torture room is very large, and there are not many torture instruments, just a whip. The carpet is indeed stained with some red blood. The whole room is the innermost room in the castle. It feels a little gloomy, and the sun seems to be unable to penetrate.


    "You are miserable." Tong Hua said, "my father can protect his shortcomings. Don''t mess with mommy again, or I''ll beat you ten times a day."


    Meng Qi stubbornly pursed his lips, took off his coat neatly, and Zhong ran took off the whip from the wall.


    Tong Hua asked, "were you also beaten by this whip?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Young master, can you not mention it?


    Meng Qi knelt on the carpet and said nothing. As soon as he took off his coat, there were several bruises on his waist, abdomen and back. It was definitely much worse than Shen Qianshu. Children''s paintings had bright eyes, as if thinking about something.


    Zhong ran said, "master Meng Qi, I have offended."


    "Fight quickly, don''t talk nonsense."


    Tong Hua said, "Zhong ran, whip me, how about I whip him ten times?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Tong Hua explained very seriously and sincerely, "he hit my mommy. He must have taken the initiative to do so. I want to avenge Mommy myself!!"


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Zhong ran takes ten whips, which is different from children''s painting. Children''s strength is far from that of adults. Mengqi said, "don''t be so kind."


    Tong Hua Leng hum, a fierce look of me, took the whip in Zhong Ran''s hand, "whoever is kind and bullies my mommy, I will bully you back, talk again, and whip you twenty lashes."


    It''s a little hard for children to raise their hands and pick up the whip. It''s not the whip played by children. There is only one whip in the whole punishment room, which is to punish the security guards who made mistakes.


    The servants were dismissed directly.


    If an adult hits the whip, it will split his skin and flesh. The children have little strength on their wrists and have difficulty holding it. The children''s painting stubbornly picked up the whip with both hands and hit Meng Qi with a whip.


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Unable to take out a whip, he even shouted at the children''s painting of beating people with ten whips. Feeling very ashamed, he laboriously picked up the whip and asked for a snow before shame. He also whipped Meng Qi.


    Meng Qi''s skin was white, and his back skin was not sunny. He looked very white. He beat a whip and left a trace. It was much better than Zhong ran beating a whip. Therefore, the children''s painting beat him ten whips. It was painless, and he lost the whip. "Well, after the punishment, you can get up. Don''t fight with mommy again, you can''t beat her."


    Mengqi felt humiliated, and his face became more gloomy. The child painting had left the torture room. Steward Luther looked at him kindly, and gently touched his head, "our young master, is really gentle and kind."

 Chapter 1229

    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Ah, no!!


    Grandpa Luther, you misunderstood!!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs, Yeling''s face was gloomy, and he lifted Shen Qianshu''s clothes. On his white skin, there were two bruises on his abdomen, one bruise on his arm, and one bruise on his back. It was very heavy at first sight. The two were not playing games. His face was worse, and he whipped Meng Qi ten whips, lighter.


    It should have been 20 lashes!


    Shen Qianshu quietly lay on the soft bed. Yeling dug the ointment and painted a thick layer on her bruise. The burning wound became very cool.


    The atmosphere was surprisingly quiet.


    Shen Qianshu scratched on the quilt and confessed, "Sir, in fact, Meng Qi was hurt more seriously."


    The tone of Yeling, especially indifferent, brought a layer of air conditioning, which made people afraid, "so what?"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t figure out what he meant for a moment, "why don''t you hit him."


    "Who did it first?"


    Shen Qianshu was also honest, "Mengqi!"


    "Ten whips, he is not wronged." Taking advantage of his absence, he dared to beat Shen Qianshu. He was really tired of living. If he didn''t give him a lesson, he would be lawless. If the rest of the people went to whip ten whip himself, how could he give Zhong ran the execution.


    Shen Qianshu''s neck shrunk and ten whips. Meng Qi was really not wronged. She didn''t feel so guilty about letting him do it first. Ye Ling said, "under my eyes, someone dared to bully you and beat him. It''s also a warning to everyone. Whoever wants to touch you depends on whether I agree or not, which makes him lawless."


    He pressed Shen Qianshu''s bruise, "Wow, it hurts."


    "Practice your skills. Next time I fight with someone, I don''t want to see you hurt."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sir, why is this a little strange?


    Encourage me to practice my skills and bully men and women?


    Inexplicably a little excited how to do?


    Sir''s filter is really thick.


    so happy.


    "Good!" In order to bully men and women more happily in the future, she will practice her skills well.


    Shen Qianshu looked up and asked, "Sir, I can''t fight. Can I call you?"


    Yeling looked at her naturally, "who are you going to call if you don''t call me?"


    Shen Qianshu stood up with bruises and held Yeling''s neck in his arms. "Call you, call you, call you!"


    No one else will be called.


    Yeling''s face was better at last, not so ugly.


    He suddenly lowered his head and printed a kiss on the bruised part of her back waist. The warm lips seemed to be on fire, which made her skin instantly pink, and her ears were so hot that they were all dyed with a circle of red.


    Sir, provocative crime ah ah ah!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Rose castle, with the three members of the Yeling family and Zhong ran and others, became angry * * come on, Luther housekeeper has been treating recently, and there is a smell of decay in the castle. Even if birds and flowers everywhere can''t stop this decay, the servants hope that the castle is hot and lively, and Mengqi also sat at the dinner table.


    Shen Qianshu put him together in the afternoon and was whipped ten times. At dinner, he didn''t dare not to appear. Shen Qianshu realized the style of noble and powerful families. At home, they were more casual. In Paris, when the owners were all on the table, the servants came slowly with gold plates and silverware, spread out on the table, and delicacies were also brought up in exquisite utensils.

 Chapter 1230

    It has perfect color, fragrance and taste.


    The utensils are as beautiful as pictures.


    Tong Hua felt that he was a rural young master at home and became an aristocratic young master when he came to Paris. Holding a silver spoon, he couldn''t help asking Luther housekeeper, "Grandpa, is this real gold and silver?"


    Luther housekeeper was busy all day, and his hair didn''t move. He replied with a smile, "young master, really, the utensils are real gold and silver. This plate is a colorful plate from the Louis XIV era. This set of plates is one of the only sets of plates left in the middle ages, and this vase is a white porcelain vase from the Ming Dynasty."


    Tonghua was stunned. Ah, there are millions of plates on this table.


    Oh, my God.


    Rich and powerful!!!


    Noble!!!!


    He is really not a village young master.


    "I''m too scared to eat." It is a sin for children to be calm and feel that they are going to overturn a plate. Although they can afford to pay, they lack an antique, which is very sad.


    "Why, is the food not delicious?" Luther housekeeper simply regarded children''s paintings as little sun. In the past, the dishes Ye Ling liked were all on the table. When preparing dinner today, he specially asked Zhong ran what the little master liked to eat, and what he prepared were all things little sun liked to eat.


    Meng Qi secretly glanced at the children''s painting. It was the first time for him to look at it. He had heard that it was an adopted son and didn''t bother to look at it. Today, Lu Decai told him that it was his own.


    This feeling immediately pleasing to the eye.


    It''s made of powder and jade. It''s very beautiful.


    When his brother was a child, was he so cute?


    Oh, my brother must not show such an exaggerated expression.


    "What if I break a plate?" Tong Hua said that no one took out a pile of antiques for dinner.


    Luther housekeeper smiled kindly, "young master, it doesn''t matter. There are many broken ones in the cupboard. Just take another one. Don''t worry."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The mother and son looked at each other, as if what we said was different from what Luther Butler said, right?


    Ah, invisible show off your wealth!!!


    Yeling calmly ate a beautiful dinner. The chef in Paris was indeed his favorite cook, and the food was very appetizing. Shen Qianshu and Mengqi met each other, and they were disgusted with each other.


    This brother is too much.


    Covet his brother.


    One is that you stole my brother''s childish appearance.


    What a lesson.


    "Sir, does Mengqi call you brother?"


    Meng Qi had a bad premonition, a look of what you want to do, very alert, Shen Qianshu smiled, people and animals are harmless, Yeling said faintly, "HMM."


    He paused. "Just treat him as your brother. If you don''t obey him, fight casually."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Feel free to call???


    Tong Hua drank the soup gracefully and looked at Meng Qi with schadenfreude. Finally, there was a unlucky guy who was even more disliked by his father than him. It was so good that he could go to the theatre.


    Shen Qianshu said in great distress, "he didn''t even call me sister-in-law."


    Meng Qi almost blew up. Steward Luther looked at it, but he didn''t dare to explode. He was very depressed. Yeling glanced at Meng Qi and said faintly, "call your sister-in-law."


    Meng Qi asked angrily, "I don''t want it. You''re not married. I won''t call."


    Don''t cry even if you die!


    Originally, I thought that Shen Qianshu would feel ashamed and unhappy if he was publicly told that he was not married. Who knows, Tong Hua looked at him with a smile and a confident look.

 Chapter 1231

    Originally, I thought that Shen Qianshu would feel ashamed and unhappy if he was publicly told that he was not married. Who knows, Tong Hua looked at him with a smile and a confident look.


    Meng Qi was angry and didn''t fight anywhere.


    Yeling frowned, "call sister-in-law!"


    Meng Qi stubbornly shut up, but refused. Ye Ling said faintly, "don''t call me sister-in-law, and don''t call me brother in the future."


    Luther housekeeper didn''t mean to rescue his adopted son at all, but stared at the children''s painting. He secretly wrote down which dish he had to serve. Meng Qi was stubborn and wronged, and I was unwilling to succumb to violence, "sister-in-law."


    Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "good!"


    In fact, she doesn''t hate Meng Qi, and she can''t say she likes him, but looking at this appearance, she thinks this young man is actually very likable, and it''s really inexplicable to make her father don''t love her mother.


    Meng Qi shouted like a mute and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest, Shen Qianshu began to prepare for the evidence collection. She went back to school and found her tutor in that year and asked for a certificate. The tutor helped her sign up for two competitions in that year. The tutor knew that she was short of money and gave her advice. Forging her identity was a relatively simple thing, because many people participated in the jewelry competition anonymously.


    As long as it can be contacted, the review is not strict.


    After getting the information and video of her tutor, Shen Qianshu went to the organizer of the competition that year. It was a little more difficult to obtain evidence in this regard. The videos of the competition were still preserved. It was a little difficult for her to prove that she was the girl of the competition that year.


    In particular, there were three competitions in which she participated in men''s wear.


    She is really handy to pretend to be a man, so it becomes very difficult to obtain evidence. Fortunately, she is not in a hurry to complete it all in one day, so she can only take her time.


    Yeling contacts the people outside the black rose, and there are not few people in France. One of them has a special position. Many peripheral people listen to him, but he is not in Paris. In a small town, Yeling arranged a helicopter the next day and went to look for it with Zhong ran.


    Before leaving, Shen Qianshu was very worried, "I want to go with you."


    Yeling shook his head, "if you stay in Paris for evidence collection, I will be back in three days at most."


    He was very determined. Shen Qianshu finally gave up. After listening to his words, he stayed in Paris. Steward Luther played in Paris with children''s paintings every day. He was an old Paris. He knew where it was fun and where there was delicious food.


    Shen Qianshu was very distressed, watching his son gain weight at a speed almost visible to the naked eye. "Luther, your body is still undergoing treatment, and your energy is not good. Don''t take him everywhere. The children are energetic, and I can''t bear it."


    This is the truth. Children''s paintings are almost eight years old. The little boy at this age is an age when cats hate dogs. He is active, energetic and rebellious. At first, he doesn''t listen to his elders. Luther takes pains to play with children''s paintings every day, and she loves Luther''s body.


    Luther said, "Miss Shen, I''m not hard at all. After my husband hired a doctor to treat me, my body is not as weak as it was some time ago. Now I''m also energetic. It''s not hard to play Paris with my young master."


    Every generation is like treasure. What he said is right. Luther really loves children''s paintings as eyes. Children''s paintings also like Luther, and his grandfather is very happy.

 Chapter 1232

    Shen Qianshu didn''t feel hard when he saw them, so forget it.


    One day, a picture of children''s painting appeared on the Internet.


    In a photo of himself, Luther took him to an old street in Paris. He was surprised everywhere. He was accidentally taken a dynamic picture by a reporter because of his exaggerated expression.


    According to the photo, he has gained ten kilograms. He is originally made up of powder and jade. His meat is very cute. He looks a little fat with two kilograms of meat on his face.


    On the Internet, a lot of sisters and sisters are crying.


    "Ah, children''s paintings went to Paris. Did they get hormones? Are they so fat?"


    "Wow, my pink and jade children''s painting has become a little fat, God, it''s so cute, but... Children''s painting baby is going to lose weight, which is really too fat."


    "Long disabled, long disabled, I said, children grow up well when they are children, and they must be disabled when they grow up, which is simply unbearable to look directly."


    "Children''s paintings are indeed disabled."


    ¡­¡­


    Children''s paintings became disabled and instantly became popular.


    His team knew for the first time and was stunned. This photo really seemed to release itself. The idol burden of children''s painting itself was very heavy. They usually paid attention to the image, and the media had not taken his ugly photos.


    But it seems that I have gained a lot of weight.


    Linxiaojuan is traveling sweetly, and she is silly by this photo and hot search.


    "Let children''s paintings give me a video!" She wants to see children''s paintings with her own eyes.


    Shen qianshuxin is very tired. My baby is really fat, but it''s definitely not so exaggerated. He is in a good mood and is traveling. He is happy with Luther housekeeper every day, old and young, and doesn''t even read Weibo.


    If you are seen, baby will be angry!!!


    "All right."


    Children''s painting and Luther housekeeper came back in the afterglow. Children''s painting counted down what she ate today. Shen Qianshu heard that it was full of heat. She was envious, jealous and hateful in her heart. She didn''t dare to eat like this.


    Meng Qi said, "you are fat!! your domestic netizens say you are disabled."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Brother, you are not too direct.


    Luther housekeeper said, "Meng Qi, the child grew fat when he was a child. This is cute. When you were a child, you were much fatter than the young master."


    "Nonsense." He grew up like a refugee camp from childhood, and he was thin.


    The idol burden of children''s painting was really heavy. When I went to the mirror for the first time, I gained a little weight, but it was definitely not to the point of disability. He couldn''t help waving his hand, "make a fuss, I can still increase another ten kilograms, after all, my foundation is good."


    Children''s painting and Lin Xiaojuan''s video, specially selected an angle, looked very thin, pressed Lin Da''s agent''s heart, the children began to get up and run in the morning, Meng Qi tut.


    "Where does such a heavy burden of idols come from?"


    Tong Hua''s face condensed, "uncle, you need to know that you are holding a script that people hate, and I am holding a script that people love. You must not understand my idol burden."


    Thousands of people dislike Meng Qi, "..."


    Bah, I shouldn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    As annoying as his mother.


    Shen Qianshu met Megan at the Paris jewelry Association. She came with Bailey. They looked very happy and looked very happy. They came out of the jewelry Association in high spirits all the way.


    Meng Qi was bored today and was pulled out by Shen Qianshu. They still didn''t deal with him. They heard Meng Qi quarrel all the way. He didn''t like crowds, especially houses. He liked to be a noble ghost master in the castle when there was nothing wrong.

 Chapter 1233

    Shen Qianshu said, "my fifth brother was also very homely at the beginning, but later he developed into social phobia. You should go out and contact more people, and maybe you can meet your favorite little sister or brother."


    "Bah!"


    "You can''t swear. I can teach you."


    Meng Qi is angry. Because he is a black rose editor, he can only follow him to the jewelry Association.


    "Miss Shen, it''s a coincidence that I haven''t seen you for a long time." Bailey took the initiative to say hello to Shen Qianshu. A lawyer''s letter from Shen Qianshu made Bailey and Megan lose face in the jewelry industry.


    When he saw Shen Qianshu, he still greeted people with a smile and excellent cultivation. Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile. A row of Wutong trees were planted in front of the jewelry Association. The leaves were colorful. The smiles of Bailey and Megan seemed to be set. The colorful leaves and sunshine did not give them any warmth.


    "Unfortunately, I came to the jewelry Association to collect evidence, and your purpose is the same."


    Bailey came over with a light smile. The smile of the French gentleman was very pleasing. "Miss Shen, you can''t sue us. I advise you, don''t bother."


    Meng Qi, wearing a sweater and a hood, looked at the bad boy in the film. His hands were in his pockets, and he didn''t want to make a sound. His eyes were very gloomy, and he saw Bailey''s heart beating.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "Bailey, Megan, you are so confident that I can''t win you? Are you so confident? Because I not only sued you, but also family B, so you think the company will help you. You are very confident?"


    Megan said faintly, "even if you tell the sky, you can''t sue us. You can''t even prove that it was you who participated in the competition in those days. If you touch your mouth and say it was you, I can also say that it was me who participated in the competition in those years."


    Shen Qianshu seemed to hear something interesting, "Megan, you copied a work that was competing with me on the same stage in those days. You won''t forget it. If you didn''t copy me, even if the person was not me, you also copied it."


    "Plagiarizing me is plagiarizing, and plagiarizing others is not plagiarizing. Your theory is very interesting. I will prove that it was me in those days. I will teach you a lesson in court."


    Bailey looked like he didn''t want to cause trouble, and whispered, "Miss Shen, in fact, you don''t have to be so penny wise. You agreed to our conditions and make an out of court settlement, and no one will delay anyone."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I have put forward my own conditions. If you don''t agree, what can I do? I can only see it in court. Since you are so determined to win, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Just throw your face at me. I can stand it."


    Megan was very angry. She had never seen such an ignorant woman as Shen Qianshu, "stubborn."


    "Plagiarize the dog!" Shen Qianshu was not very polite. "If I have no inspiration, I can steal other people''s works. If I were you, I would have no face to mix here."


    Megan was furious, Bailey pulled him, and the two didn''t say much. They left quickly. Meng Qi stood indifferently and didn''t help. Shen Qianshu poked him, and couldn''t help but smile and ask, "Meng Qi, your sister-in-law was bullied, why don''t you know to help?"


    Meng Qi was stunned. I don''t think you need any help at all. You can scold them dizzy by yourself.


    It''s no problem to pick five from one.

 Chapter 1234

    Meng Qi maintained the noble and ethereal temperament of fooling around the young master. I don''t understand the struggle between your women. Shen Qianshu looked very interesting. When I came to the jewelry Association this time, I didn''t have a smooth talk.


    She didn''t get the video of the competition that year. It is said to be damaged, and she can''t find the backup text of the competition that year. The president of the jewelry Association is a kind-hearted old man who apologizes frequently.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "it''s OK, old man. A short video will have no impact on my lawsuit. I got the competition video of two works of Megan''s three copied works, and it doesn''t matter if I can''t get the video of one work. In court, I''ll tell the truth. After seven years, it''s understandable that you haven''t saved it."


    The old man smiled. He didn''t know whether it was embarrassing or something. Some couldn''t say anything. Meng Qi said faintly, "jewelry competitions are automatically saved in the att system for ten years, and then covered. Don''t you even know this?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She really doesn''t know.


    The president said, "unfortunately, the video in the system is really missing, and we didn''t save it. Megan and Bailey also came and asked, making sure we didn''t save it."


    Shen Qianshu and Meng Qi came out of the jewelry Association to face the bright sunshine of Paris. Shen Qianshu had a bad feeling. She took Meng Qi to several sponsors of jewelry that year.


    Even if they got the video, none of them was willing to testify in court. Those who promised to testify in court on the phone avoided it. Meng Qi said sarcastically, "it seems that you are not popular."


    Shen Qianshu said, "children''s paintings say that you are disgusted by thousands of people. You should not be qualified to say that I''m not popular."


    She took Meng Qi for a day and visited several judges and the head of the jewelry company. Only one old man was willing to testify in court. His testimony was far from enough.


    This is the tricky part of litigation abroad.


    The judge favors the B family, and the jury will also favor the B family. If it is not for the overwhelming evidence, it will be even more difficult to win the lawsuit. Shen Qianshu has always been indomitable, and she does not pay attention to this difficulty.


    ¡­¡­


    If you can''t get the testimony, you can''t prove that you are the person who competed in that year. It''s useless to have videos alone. It''s just that she changes her identity too often and pretends too well.


    From the video, it can''t be seen that she is the person participating in the competition.


    Meng Qi said, "you''re finished. You''re going to lose the lawsuit and lose your reputation."


    "Don''t pour cold water on it." Shen Qianshu said, "in this world, black is black, and white is white."


    "As long as you have money and power, black can also be said to be white." Meng Qi said, "you are so naive, why didn''t my brother slap you to death."


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and growled in his heart to slap Meng Qi to death. This profession poured cold water on him.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, you can''t prove it. It''s yourself, and Megan can''t prove it. It''s her. Unless she''s blind, everyone can see that the person in the video is not her. As a person in her seventies, she couldn''t be in her sixties a few years ago. You can also prove that it''s not Megan. Plagiarism is still a certainty."


    Shen Qianshu has thought of this for a long time. It''s not a way, but it''s not what she wants. What she wants is an apology from the B family and a justice from Li Chen.

 Chapter 1235

    Megan apologized and gave her justice.


    She must prove that the person in the video is herself, not someone else.


    Shen Qianshu used black rose''s intranet to ask them to investigate Bailey and Megan''s recent movements, collect evidence, and send someone to breathe with the person in charge of the B family.


    The next day, Shen Qianshu sent a message on his personal social account.


    Shen Qianshu: the anti plagiarism lawsuit materials have been collected. Waiting for the court session, it is a fact of the year.


    Meng Qi asked, "you didn''t get anything. It''s a lie."


    "Little brother, this is a tactic."


    "Bluff."


    "You really took the script that thousands of people disliked."


    Shen Qianshu wants to prepare for a lawsuit. Children''s painting is carefree. Luther and ADA accompany him everywhere. Carefree, and Yeling is not there, Shen Qianshu racked his brains to contact the people he could contact at that time.


    Family B''s hand is extended quite long, and it can almost call the wind and rain in the jewelry industry. I don''t know what conditions to put forward. The whole relevant personnel are silent, and Shen Qianshu is at a loss.


    After hearing the news, yun''an was very angry, "can''t it be the whole jewelry circle? Are they in one word?"


    "Yes."


    It''s very simple.


    Yun''an was angry. "Is your social declaration a bluff?"


    "Yes, my best friend, I have no evidence, but I''m really worried."


    She was really a little worried. After being shut down again with Meng Qi this time, she found how deep the water in the jewelry circle was and had been sheltering each other. Meng Qi said, "you can give them conditions directly. You can also give conditions that B family can give."


    "No, if they record audio and video, in court, this is called bribery, even if I am reasonable, it will become unreasonable." Shen Qianshu said faintly that Megan and Bailey were fighting this attention.


    When Shen Qianshu was racking his brains to collect evidence, three lawyer letters were sent to her hand, which caused an uproar in the jewelry industry.


    Candy, Sara, Neil, the virtual character who disguised her identity to participate in the jewelry exhibition, took her to court and sued Shen Qianshu for pretending to be their swindlers. They were the designers of the three pairs of jewelry. Shen Qianshu pretended. They couldn''t stand this farce and came out one after another to advocate justice, asking Shen Qianshu to pay them a fair return and claim 200 million US dollars for reputation loss.


    Meng Qi said, "wow... It''s wonderful. It makes you like to dress up and pretend to be a man. It''s retribution."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Shen Qianshu''s inner roar is about to soar to 90000 miles.


    What kind of operation is this!!!


    Did she Sue herself?


    She hurriedly clicked on the video and saw the video released by the three so-called candy, Sara and Neil. Two girls and a teenager were all Oriental. Their costumes were almost the same as those of her in those days, just a little mature. When she saw these shapes, she covered her eyes slightly, which was a little spicy. In those days, her aesthetic was a little biased.


    Candy, Sara and Neil all looked indignant.


    Candy, "when I participated in the jewelry competition, I won the prize. I was very happy. The prize paid the tuition. A year ago, Megan found me and bought the design copyright. I also promised to give the copyright to her. Megan promised me that on the day of listing, I would tell the original author of the jewelry. I didn''t expect it to be used by people with intentions. Shen Qianshu, you are so shameless. Do you think the design author of that year is really gone?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and sighed, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person since I''m so old."

 Chapter 1236

    As soon as the three made a noise, the jewelry circle exploded.


    "Didn''t Shen Qianshu say that it was all her design drawings? Why did someone come out and say that Shen Qianshu was an impostor? Who is lying? Is Shen Qianshu an impostor? Which brother should say."


    "I think it''s probably Shen Qianshu''s impostor. Take a look at the video of the game. It''s a man. Neil''s shape is more like the person in the video. If you look at the juvenile style of Neil in the video, it must be a man."


    "Not to mention anything else, I also agree that Neil in the third video must be a real man. If it is a woman, I will eat Xiang live!!"


    "I''ve wanted to say it for a long time. It''s obviously a man!"


    "Candy in that video doesn''t want Shen Qianshu at all, although the human form may change a little after a few years, and it won''t change that much. There must be something hidden in it."


    "Finally someone came out and tore Shen Qianshu''s disguise. I think it''s probably her impostor."


    ¡­¡­


    Netizens are all wall grass, echoing others, and most of them are water troops. They don''t need to care. Shen Qianshu doesn''t want to read the comments at all, but bear boy Mengqi reads out the comments in the hot search one by one.


    Read with both voice and emotion!


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    What hatred, what hatred?


    Yun''an was also encircled. Out of his trust in Shen Qianshu, he tore Megan and Bailey unilaterally without obtaining evidence with Shen Qianshu, and bet his reputation on their bad way of whitewashing.


    It almost happened again if Shen Qianshu plagiarized.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help complaining to Lin Xiaojuan, "a best friend is a best friend. Look at yun''an, and then look at you, just take care of the romantic affairs, and don''t give me public relations!"


    Miss Lin, who only cares about romantic affairs, is very wronged.


    She is not a person in the jewelry industry. Recently, when traveling and working, her mobile phone will not be turned off until the evening for oneortwo hours. When she knew this, yun''an had already torn it open, and there was a lot of noise on the Internet.


    "I said, you just changed your identity to compete. Why did you change your face?" Miss Lin said, "it''s hard to tell now. You pretend to be Neil. To be honest, the netizen who ate Xiang live said it was right. A real man, you pretend to be so similar that you hit your feet."


    "I''m so good at acting that I''m to blame."


    "Stop talking nonsense and find a way quickly."


    This group of people came out to testify against Shen Qianshu''s impostor. This coquettish operation is really amazing. I have to say that the public relations of family B is really talented, and it is certain that Shen Qianshu can''t prove his innocence.


    "Make it, make it, the bigger it is, the happier I am." The harder you hit your face.


    This matter has become a global hot news.


    Meng Qi began to read the news on the hot search with both voice and emotion. Shen Qianshu took an apple and threw it at him, "little brother, shut up."


    "Do you like to become a man? Do you feel the slow malice?" Meng Qi tutted, "I''ll wait and see how you lose your reputation."


    "Your tone is really scary. Be normal."


    Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone is about to be exploded by reporters. All strange calls are not answered. Fans, reporters and a group of good Samaritans are asking in the background. She is too lazy to respond, so she directly sends a message and connects it back.


    Shenqianshu: candy, Sara, Neil, give me the address so that I can mail the lawyer''s letter. I''ll pay your lawyer''s fees together. Please hire a better lawyer and see you in court!

 Chapter 1237

    Fans who have always believed in Shen Qianshu seem to have seen the dawn.


    Domineering!!


    What is domineering, this is domineering!!


    The fairy''s consistent style, I''m never afraid of things. If I have the ability to fight, I''ll have the ability to accept my fight back.


    Over the past year, there have been many scandals about Shen Qianshu''s scandal, such as what killed Yeling, attempted to seize property, countless ex boyfriends, Playboy girls and so on. No matter how black the black powder is, it is a big reversal in the end.


    Fans are used to it. They want to wait for the finale, and you can hop around in the process.


    A group of fans screamed with star eyes, believing that Shen Qianshu must not be an impostor. We are a strange woman with talent and beauty. Netizens and melon eaters quarreled happily, and some people fished in troubled waters.


    Shen Qianshu was about to contact his tutor when Yeling called. As soon as he answered the phone, Shen Qianshu began to appoint a wronged little white flower, "Sir, I was falsely accused. These people are so brazen that they are extremely shameless. I''m so angry that my chest hurts."


    It''s almost impossible to cry.


    Yeling''s voice was always low and cold, "all told!"


    "Well, I''m asking these counsellors to give me their addresses. I even paid them the lawyer''s fees so that they wouldn''t lose their money." Shen Qianshu smiled, "am I particularly considerate and gentle and virtuous?"


    Meng Qi, "..."


    I''m afraid you don''t have any misunderstanding about understanding and being gentle and virtuous.


    Yeling, "Hmm!"


    Meng Qi, "..."


    It''s over, my brother is blind, and my brother''s heart is also blind.


    Yeling asked, "what do you want to do? Let go and do it. I''m behind you."


    "Sir, it''s a trivial matter. It''s nothing to mention. You can solve the matter of black rose. Leave it to me."


    Yeling was worried that Qianshu would be seriously injured by the message. Seeing that she didn''t care much, he did have a lot of things on hand and was very difficult. He hung up after a little advice.


    "Mommy, I want to see the night market in Paris." Children''s paintings are spoiled.


    Luther housekeeper smiled and said, "young master, I''ll take you."


    Tong Hua smiled as cute as makeup and jade, "Grandpa, you''re tired, don''t accompany you, uncle, will you accompany me?"


    "Not good!" Meng Qi flatly refused. Even if you are my brother''s child and look good on you, he is not interested in going out with you to watch the night scene. He is a house girl and is forced to run with Shen Qianshu for a day. He is very reluctant to run for another day.


    Luther housekeeper ignored Mengqi''s refusal, "if the young master wants to see the night scene, you can accompany him and make him happy."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Meng Qi is a powerful person. With his company, Shen Qianshu is also at ease. She has a lot of things and needs to prepare a lot of materials. She has no time to accompany children''s painting to see the night scene. Meng Qi was dragged out by children''s painting and took away two dark guards of the castle.


    Shen Qianshu went back to his study to discuss countermeasures with Chen wanwan.


    Paris, downtown, outside the TV station.


    Meng Qi''s face was cold and gloomy. Their bulletproof car was parked on the street outside the TV station. The night scenery of Paris was beautiful, but children''s paintings didn''t care about the night scenery. They didn''t know what they were contacting with their mobile phones and occasionally sent text messages.


    "What are you doing on TV?" Meng Qi asked.


    A touch of evil that does not belong to children passed on the powdered and jade face of the children''s painting, "it''s time to let foreign friends know that it''s okay to offend me, offend my mother, but it''s going to annoy a lion."


    Meng Qi was surprised. This child?


    A little ghost animal.

 Chapter 1238

    Sure enough, my brother''s son inherited 100%.


    Domineering, violent!


    I don''t know who he wants to deal with. There is always a sense of fatigue that breaks his heart for the enemy.


    He looked at the TV station and saw that Tong Hua had been using his mobile phone. He didn''t know who to contact. Meng Qi asked, "who are you talking to?"


    "My second uncle." The strength of ghost town is not as strong abroad as at home, but it can still be covered in Paris. It is not difficult to check the whereabouts of a person. When I was talking, I saw a group of people come out of the TV station and a group of reporters rush up.


    Meng Qi could see clearly that the man and woman standing on the steps were candy and Neil who framed Shen Qianshu. They became popular. They recorded a program on TV tonight to testify against Shen Qianshu. The program had been broadcast and was still very popular. Reporters rushed up to try to dig up some information. Meng Qi suddenly realized.


    He measured his head and glanced at the children''s painting. Sure enough, he saw a cruel sneer on the lips of the children''s painting.


    Mengqi mourned for them.


    This child is really a protector.


    He is violent and protective. He is also an activist. Shen Qianshu has not worked out a strategy yet. He is going to kill first and then speak.


    "Uncle, it''s up to you in a moment."


    "It''s none of my business!" Meng Qi Leng hum, he can''t wait to see Shen Qianshu eat shriveled.


    Candy and Neil quickly got on the bus and left.


    "Follow up!" Tong Hua said.


    Meng Qi sat in the driver''s seat, shook his head, helplessly drove the car to follow up, and was extremely uncomfortable, "you are only seven years old!"


    "I know."


    Meng Qi said, "seven year old children should be cute and cute to be liked."


    "Are you blind? I''ve always been cute and cute!"


    The car followed the car in front and left the TV station.


    Dark guards, "..."


    Young master, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about cute and cute.


    Meng Qi thought of his childhood, and then thought about the seven-year-old of children''s painting. When he was seven years old, he was not simple and naive. He knew almost everything he should know, but he couldn''t match the neatness of the child.


    "You should not interfere. You should let your brother and... Your mother deal with it. As a child, you should follow my father to visit mountains and rivers, museums and palaces every day."


    Tong Hua smiled and snapped his fingers, "I help my mommy deal with such a small matter, which doesn''t affect my sightseeing. Be smart and lose it. If you lose it, I''ll despise you. Thanks to my mommy, I still praise you. Is it to take care of your face?"


    "What!" Meng Qi was so excited by him that he stepped on the accelerator and caught up with him. He couldn''t hear Shen Qianshu despise him at all. The car chased out of the central city and was not too far away from the car in front.


    Dark guard asked, "young master, do you want to do it?"


    Children''s painting, "what hand to move? There are so many people, we need to be elegant."


    Dark guard, "..."


    It should be able to kill and set fire. What does this have to do with elegance?


    The car drove a few blocks, and the number of people gradually decreased. Children''s painting looked around, which was bad for the development of the city. There were too many monitors, and there were at most monitors in this area. When passing a monitor, children''s painting smiled and compared with a scissor hand, looking particularly cute.


    "The people in front seem to have found us following him." Meng Qi said faintly that the car in front accelerated.


    Tong Hua''s face sank, "catch up!"


    Meng Qi stepped on the accelerator with one foot, caught up, and crossed the bridge. The crowd was rare.


    Tong Hua narrowed his eyes and said, "hit it!"

 Chapter 1239

    Dark guard, "..."


    So cruel?


    Meng Qi, "fasten your seat belt!"


    Meng Qi suddenly stepped on the accelerator vigorously, and the car hit it at a tricky angle. When the speed was about 120, the tricky speed hit it and knocked the car in front of him down.


    The black car was knocked down the steps and overturned directly. The two wheels rolled half over, smoking. Meng Qi opened the door and Tong Hua jumped out of the car. He was about to pass, and Meng Qi pulled him.


    The mailbox was broken, and it has been leaking oil. I don''t know if it will explode.


    "Go and drag people out!"


    "Yes!"


    The security guard dragged the man out. Fortunately, the car didn''t explode, and a man and a woman were dragged out. They were thrown on the ground like dead dogs. Both heads were bleeding. Meng Qi squatted down and felt his pulse, "not dead!"


    The children''s painting showed a meaningful smile, "I wish I hadn''t died!"


    He waved his big hand, "get in the car!"


    The secret guards threw people into the trunk, covered them, and quickly left the scene.


    After the man and woman woke up, they were not tied, and they were thrown into a dark warehouse. There was a small lamp gently shaking in the warehouse, and a camera was opened not far away, recording something.


    "Ah ah..." candy screamed, covering her head, "blood, blood, blood... Who is it?"


    Neil also woke up from a lethargy and looked at the children''s painting in horror.


    The car drove into the warehouse, and Tong Hua sat in the front of the SUV, swinging his legs. He was dressed very well. His face was white jade, tender and cute, with a fan smile. It was a face familiar to Chinese audiences. Even if you don''t watch TV or movies, you will definitely go shopping. As soon as you go shopping, you can see the most prominent position in the mall, with his advertising banner hanging.


    Meng Qi and two dark guards, one left and two right, protected him.


    "Children''s painting, what are you doing?"


    "Your dress is very interesting!" The children''s painting smiled. The two men''s dress was the same as that of Shen Qianshu when she participated in the jewelry competition. Candy touched her wig in horror. Neil was even more worried. The two men got up and wanted to escape, but they found that behind them was a wall and there was nowhere to escape. In front of them was a dark guard holding a gun, and the muzzle of the gun shook.


    Motioned them not to act rashly.


    "You are breaking the law. You are illegally imprisoned and threatened with guns. How dare you."


    "When my mother participated in the competition, I vaguely remember her dress. Your appearance is very symbolic, and you look very similar. This makeup... Is good, and the imitation is very good."


    Tong Hua snapped his fingers, "tear their true colors for me."


    The two security guards came forward, took out a small white bottle, and suddenly poured it on them. Candy and Neil thought they were going to pour sulfuric acid, which destroyed their faces and screamed with fear.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, it hurts, it hurts, my face..."


    Tong Hua couldn''t help but pull out his ears.


    After they screamed and shouted like a drama, they found that they didn''t hurt at all. They were stunned. Their faces were full of greasy things. How could they even remove makeup oil? The two faces were full of thick makeup. Dark Wei waited for a few seconds and took a veil to put on their faces.


    "Ah ah..."


    The two struggled, afraid, and soon showed their true colors. The wig also fell in the struggle. Dark Wei also tore a layer of human skin masks off Neil''s face. They don''t want their true faces or their disguised faces at all.

 Chapter 1240

    Especially Neil, whose appearance is extremely common, can''t be found in the crowd. He is not tall at all. He has lost the disguise of a human skin mask and has no juvenile temperament at all.


    Candy is a beautiful girl, about the same age as Shen Qianshu.


    The child picture shook his leg and clapped his hands.


    "Good play!"


    "You are breaking the law!"


    With a smile, Tong Hua tilted his head, suddenly jumped down on the front of the car, grabbed the gun in the dark guard''s hand, loaded it, and aimed, "did you tell me it was illegal?"


    Neil and candy were stunned.


    Is this a child?


    Is this a child?


    Even terrorist organizations have regulations that do not harm women and children. Is it a child who points a gun at him?


    The children''s painting frowned, and his fleshy face tightened. There was a kind of dramatic domineering, like the little king of hell on the body of Fuwa, integrating the two temperament of cute and domineering.


    "It''s easier for me to shoot and crush you than to crush an ant." Tong Hua sneered, his eyes were dangerous, "say, who asked you to pretend to be my mommy, and how much did you charge?"


    Neil''s face turned pale with fear, but he refused to admit, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. In order to overturn Shen Qianshu, you threatened us. There is no law. Even if you have evidence, this is also a forced confession, and the judge won''t believe you."


    Meng Qi leaned on the front of the car and watched the play. He also wanted to see how children''s paintings were done.


    Children''s painting sneered, and the face of little hell was calm, with a bit of coldness, "give you three seconds, be frank and lenient!"


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three seconds later, candy and Neil were there, and they didn''t believe in the threat of a child. After all, the threat of a child was really insignificant, and it didn''t make people afraid at all.


    Threaten us with a toy gun?


    Think we are children like you?


    There is no threat at all!


    Tong Hua sneered, the muzzle of the gun moved down, and fired two shots at their legs.


    "Ah, ah, ah..."


    Neil and candy changed their faces, jumped up in an instant, and looked at the children''s painting unbelievably. Did he really shoot? Is it a real gun in his hand? The bullet hit between their legs and wiped them away. Candy only felt the burning pain on her calf, and a blood mark appeared on her calf. Her face instantly turned pale, her legs softened, and she knelt down.


    real guns and bullets!!!


    They looked at the children''s paintings in horror, and the children''s paintings looked at them with a smile, but this smile made their hearts cold. The charming little gentleman in pink and jade apologized insincerely, "I''m really sorry, the shooting is not very accurate."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Ah, this magical genetic world is really wonderful.


    It is worthy of being my brother''s son.


    If you don''t agree, do it!!!


    I like it.


    It''s a little more nonsense than my brother!!


    Tong Hua blew the muzzle of the gun, moved his wrist, and fired a small warm-up before shooting. He fired two more shots at will, facing the wall, and directly made two holes in the wall.


    What a shock, his muzzle, then pointed to Neil''s head.


    "For the last time, who let you pretend to be my mommy and who let you frame her?"


    The bullet is loaded.


    Candy was scared silly, and Neil was a little bolder.


    "You don''t want to inquire about what our night family is doing. Murder and arson are normal. My father''s night mausoleum has been involved in the underworld for more than ten years. He has killed more people than you have eaten lobster. It''s easy to make you disappear from the world silently."

 Chapter 1241

    Meng Qi, "..."


    Who told you that my brother has killed more people than others have eaten lobsters.


    Boast, not like that!!


    What the hell has been running the underworld for more than ten years?


    Have you read too many novels!!!!


    Children''s painting backhand pointed to the dark guard, "see, this is the person who collects your body. It''s too heavy to collect a whole piece of you. I''ll give you a shot. You''re not dead yet. They''ll chop your hands and feet, dig your eyes, chop the bones, and directly take them to reclaim the sea. Our night house is so dark. Your life, in my eyes, is worthless."


    Ah, the lines of this dog blood drama that will be performed soon are really awesome.


    It''s really exciting to perform on the spot.


    Tong Hua said, "so, do you choose reclamation or confession?"


    Candy rolled her eyes and fainted. She was stunned by a seven-year-old child reading the lines of a dog blood drama. Neil''s hands trembled and screamed, "I said, I said, don''t shoot, don''t shoot!"


    Under the pressure of the gun, the ghost young master finally pried Neil''s mouth open.


    Candy and Neil are Shen Qianshu''s alumni, two times taller than Shen Qianshu. Coincidentally, they also study jewelry design, and now they are also engaged in jewelry design.


    Both of them work in Paris, but their achievements are not so high. They all mix in small companies and always want to get ahead. Both of them are Chinese. A few days ago, Bailey found them and asked them to play a play.


    It''s the impostor who replaced candy and Neil who participated in the jewelry competition a few years ago. Bailey specially found someone with a body shape similar to Shen Qianshu. Wearing a wig and using camouflage technology, he can confuse the fake with the real. Was his real identity registered at that time? Originally, there were huge loopholes in the jewelry competition without the real name system, which can make people take advantage of loopholes.


    After they pretended, they just admitted that they sold the copyright to Megan.


    At first, they didn''t want to, but Megan and Bailey gave them a lot of money and directly called their account. People died for money, birds died for food, and they instantly became excited. Under the training of Megan and Bailey, they began to imitate the people in the video and impersonate Shen Qianshu, all forced by family B.


    Tong Hua sneered. It''s not difficult to guess this play. It''s not surprising that the facts were told. Tong Hua said, "take out your money collection account!"


    Neil dared not resist and obediently gave out the account


    Tong Hua ordered people to check, took out the collection records, and checked the payer. Tong Hua said, "be down-to-earth. Everyone loves money, and a gentleman loves money. He wants to fly before he learns to walk, and sooner or later he will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    After candy woke up, she was almost stunned. Tong Hua went over and looked at them condescending, "I tell you one thing, we have a lawsuit, and you can only appear in court. As a witness of our side, if you dare to obey the public and disobey the public, you can go out and inquire about who Yeling is and what it is. You can think about whether money is important or life is important!"


    Neil and candy were almost scared to death by him, nodded frequently, and just wanted to get away quickly. They must be crazy to promise Megan and Bailey to act. Tonghua and his party got on the bus and left.


    Meng Qi asked, "aren''t you afraid that they will bite back and say you persecuted?"


    Looking at the picture just recorded, the children''s painting can be well edited back. The children''s painting eyebrows, "what am I afraid of? I''m just a baby."

 Chapter 1242

    Meng Qi, "..."


    Dark guards, "..."


    Such a baby, very scary, okay?


    Tong Hua said, "the police uncle is not a brain wreck. How can a cute fan baby like me be equated with fighting and committing crimes? Our baby is always so elegant, kind and soft hearted..."


    He paused, "well, don''t kill!"


    Meng Qi, "ha ha!"


    Tong Hua didn''t mind the little uncle who was hated by everyone at all. He snapped his fingers and commanded him, "let''s go and swim the river in the city."


    Meng Qi rolled his eyes. "People have been taught a lesson and the evidence has been obtained. It is estimated that they will all go to the hospital. After everything is done, go home and swim in what river?"


    Children''s paintings think that thousands of fans and thousands of people are really different. "Mommy and I said we were going to play, so we naturally want to play. It''s too early to go back at this time. I want to buy something!"


    Meng Qi was speechless, and the children''s painting tilted his head, "but I have no money, little uncle. You haven''t given me a gift yet. Can you swipe my card?"


    "No money!"


    Tong Hua curled his lips and didn''t believe it at all. "You''ve been in Europe for so many years, and you''re my grandfather''s only adopted son. How can you be broke? Don''t worry, I''ll buy some gadgets, which won''t cost much money. If daddy knows, he''ll be unhappy if you don''t spend money for me."


    Meng Qi took a deep breath and felt that he was pinched to death.


    Threat, the threat of red fruits.


    Why is my brother''s child so black!!!


    Heredity is not a good thing!!!


    The so-called purchase of a gadget for children''s painting is to take him to the auction house and shoot a jade bracelet, a glass kind of floating flower jade bracelet. It is indeed a gadget, but the auction base price of this gadget is 3million euros!


    Children''s paintings and Meng Qi are sitting in a gorgeous auction house. He is turning over the booklet. Meng Qi looks at the floating flower jade bracelet on the album with a coffin face. This is an old jade bracelet. It is an old bracelet from the Ming Dynasty. It is made of glass. The whole Bracelet is transparent, floating with Yang green. The green is particularly uniform, without any impurities, and there are no cracks. It is reported that since the Ming Dynasty, it has been a thing of the harem, worn by queens of several dynasties, and belongs to the national treasure level, He disappeared during the burning, looting and looting of the Eight Power Allied forces in the late Qing Dynasty and was able to appear recently.


    An incredibly beautiful bracelet.


    He felt so beautiful that he was dazzled. Today, half of the people sitting here came for this jade bracelet. Such a beautiful jade bracelet, coupled with an antique, is unprecedented!


    Tong Hua turned over the album and twisted his neck. He was not interested in anything except this bracelet.


    Meng Qi asked, "what do you want the bracelet for?"


    Isn''t it true that she is a little princess? She likes this kind of woman''s stuff. Shen Qianshu is still short of jewelry. She is spoiled by my brother and becomes a little overlord, and she also needs to be spoiled by the little overlord at home?


    How... Lucky!


    This woman stepped on dog shit!!


    He suddenly realized one thing, lying in the trough, and asked him to spend money?????


    "What are you doing with this bracelet?" Meng Qi pressed his temper and asked, this bracelet has no 8million euros, so it can''t be photographed. Maybe it''s more than that. Because of some special reasons, he paid more attention to the news in the jewelry circle. Last spring, he photographed an emperor green bracelet, which is not an antique, but full of green, and sold a high price of 210million yuan!


    The children''s painting said with a smile, "the baby is a Patriot with noble character. Seeing the auction news a few days ago, the baby decided to love the motherland with money and take the cultural relics home. At least it fell into the hands of our Chinese people, didn''t it?"

 Chapter 1243

    Meng Qi''s face I heard you fart. In a blink of an eye, a group of people came in in in a mighty manner, and I understood in an instant.


    Lying in the trough, he''s here to hit the face!!!


    The visitor is Mr. will, the president of the B family, followed by Bailey and Megan, and several people who look like big men. Recently, Shen Qianshu is in a lawsuit, and Mengqi also remembered one thing. The B family recently attaches great importance to the emerald business, perhaps thinking of wanting a treasure of the Town store.


    The young master of their family, who claims to be soft hearted, kind-hearted and non murderous, just went to fight and threatened others with a gun, and then calmly came here to drink tea for auction bidding, with a heart to block the people of B family.


    what the fuck!!!


    With his money??


    There are not many oriental faces in the auction house, because this auction of antique bracelets, which have been worn by several queens of the Qing Dynasty, is really a national treasure level antique jade.


    "Give me the sunglasses!"


    He stretched out his hand and asked for a pair of sunglasses with dark Wei. Meng Qi''s face was expressionless. He wore sunglasses at night. Can he not pretend to be forced!! Tong Hua said that this force had to pretend, calmly put on sunglasses, cocked his legs and waited for the auction.


    In the auction house, they sat relatively back, will and Megan, Bailey relatively front, and didn''t recognize them. Instead, a businessman recognized the children''s painting and looked at the shape of his underworld prince.


    Businessman, "..."


    This effect is what the underworld prince wants in his children''s painting. The B family is called noble, and he will conquer you with the attitude of a local tyrant!


    Meng Qi couldn''t bear it. "Please, take off your sunglasses. It''s so stupid. Our family is a serious aristocrat, okay?"


    The housekeepers of their family are all serious aristocrats. In France, they all have land and Castle heirs, OK?


    "No!" The little prince of the underworld refused stubbornly.


    The auction begins.


    Meng Qi wanted to stay away from him and didn''t want to know his appearance.


    This is not a live broadcast. The prince doesn''t have such a heavy idol burden.


    "Why don''t you have a cigarette." Meng Qi satirizes.


    "Shut up and get the money ready."


    The auction * * is relatively lengthy. The bracelet is the final auction, and the front is full of calligraphy and painting, enamel colored porcelain, various cultural relics, etc. this time, the auction specification is relatively high. A bronze tripod with Oracle Bone Inscriptions sold for a sky high price of 30million Europe.


    Finally, it''s the turn of the eye-catching glass floating flower bracelet.


    If it''s just a glass floating flower bracelet, the value is not so high, but this bracelet has a different meaning. It''s a treasure worn by queens several times, and the price quickly soared to 1500 euros.


    The number of bidders gradually decreased, and Mr. will finally made a bid.


    "1600 euros!"


    ¡°1700£¡¡± A collector bid.


    The auction host was very happy. Will and the collector shouted the price all the way for 22million euros, and the collector regretted losing.


    "22million euros once, 22million euros twice..."


    He was about to shout for the third time, and it was a blow.


    Wearing sunglasses, a group of cool children''s paintings show signs.


    The host was very happy when he saw someone raise his card, "23 million people have bid, this


    He suddenly got stuck. He didn''t know how to introduce it. Everyone turned around and saw a child sitting in the last row of the auction, wearing sunglasses and cocking his legs. He was so imposing that he almost didn''t have a cigar in his mouth. His whole body was full of middle-class and domineering breath. At first glance, it was the momentum of the prince of the underworld.

 Chapter 1244

    But because it was too small, the host couldn''t tell whether it was auction or joke.


    "A little familiar, this child."


    "Whose child is this? Is it funny?"


    "Seriously, it looks familiar. Why do you wear sunglasses at night?"


    "Whether he has money or not, he doesn''t come to play a prank, does he? 23million euros? Is it a bear child who comes out to play a prank?"


    ¡­¡­


    The host is a Frenchman, who doesn''t know children''s paintings and thinks it''s a prank. "Children, this is a bidding. Do you know how much 23million euros is? Don''t be kidding."


    The subtext is, don''t joke if you have no money, let your guardian come.


    These days, when charging money in games, guardians can get it back. There are too many bear children.


    Children''s paintings gracefully took off their sunglasses, and some people recognized them at the auction. They couldn''t help but wow, and then they slept in the trough!!!


    Children''s painting said in very standard French, "when you see my face, you should know my strength!"


    The subtext is, sorry, come and brush your face!!!


    An assistant hurried onto the stage and whispered a sentence in the host''s ear. The host suddenly realized and immediately smiled.


    Mengqi simply did not see!!


    It''s so arrogant.


    The B family is going to be so angry with you.


    Bailey hurriedly said a word in will''s ear. Mr. will''s face changed. Shen Qianshu''s son? Heir of Ag? He narrowed his eyes dangerously.


    Recently, Shen Qianshu and the B family have fallen in love.


    They managed to pull back a game.


    This bracelet must be obtained. It''s not a matter of strength, it''s a matter of face.


    AG jewelry has come up in recent years, and has a trend to surpass home B. therefore, home B is looking for a new one. To start to enter the high-end emerald market, it needs a treasure of town stores.


    If the B family loses to the small president of Ag at the national auction, he will be trampled on his face.


    "24million!" Mr. will bid.


    Children''s paintings raised their hands, and the host said, "25 million!"


    The childish voice of children''s painting said calmly, "30million!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Children draw a picture of a young man who doesn''t have so much time to bid with you onehundredandhundred times. He is a rich man who wants to make a quick decision.


    Will''s hand shook and his face turned blue with anger.


    The host was also startled. Lying in the trough, the smell of fire medicine was thick.


    "3000 times..."


    Will raised his hand and the host said, "31million!"


    Children''s paintings raised their cards, "35 million!"


    Everyone, "..."


    It is impossible to describe the bidding method of children''s paintings with wealth.


    Bell and Megan''s faces are extremely ugly. They originally said that they could shoot this bracelet for 23million yuan, but they didn''t expect to pay an unknown multiple of the price. It''s really hateful!!!


    Will''s lungs are going to explode with anger.


    "36million!"


    Children''s painting calmly raised a sign, "40million!"


    There was silence.


    Tong Hua was holding a mobile phone, sending text messages while smiling. It was very relaxed and comfortable. Mr. will was angry and looked like he was going to faint. The price he expected was almost twice as high.


    "41million!"


    "50million!" After the child painting finished, he blew a kiss at will.


    The whole scene blew up!!!!


    The sign in will''s hand almost fell off. This naked provocation made him almost have a heart attack.


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Lying in the trough!!!


    Where did I get 50million euros for your auction?


    The agreed gadget doesn''t cost much money?


    Are you making fun of me?

 Chapter 1245

    The auction house is full of big men.


    Boss = rich!


    The rich are also divided into several categories. Some people have billions of assets, hundreds of billions of assets, and few people can take out hundreds of billions of cash at once. Let''s say Yeling, with hundreds of billions of assets, which refers to assets, including stocks, bonds, etc.


    Children''s painting is a light hearted person, shouting a high price of 50million euros, which is an outrageously high price. Even if this bracelet is really valuable, it can double in a few years after collection, which is also very frightening.


    "Children''s painting is to make trouble, isn''t it? He''s in trouble with the B family."


    "Today, president will of the B family wanted to take a picture of the bracelet, which has long been widely heard. The bosses of several jewelry companies gave in and raised the sign at will, which is the beauty of success. I didn''t expect to kill a children''s painting."


    "There''s a good play. Ag and the B family are going to get revenge."


    "Their revenge with Shen Qianshu is that with Ag. Will will will be furious. This young master is really a talent."


    "If I were will, I wouldn''t shoot."


    "This is a matter of face, not money. One of his presidents lost to a child in the auction. Is there light on his face?"


    ¡­¡­


    The host was also shocked by the domineering spirit of children''s painting, and shouted 5K million at once. His mind flashed back, and will raised his sign again, "51 million!"


    As Tong Hua was about to raise his hand, Meng Qi grabbed him and lowered his voice, "I have no money!"


    He had an expression that he was going to kill the children''s painting.


    The aristocrat overbearing Prince rolled his eyes and looked at him with a look that my uncle couldn''t be so stupid. Isn''t this a demoralization? I''m killing everyone. You have no money for one?


    "No money!" Meng Qi was angry. After all, he was not his brother. After hiding for so many years, he hid this value and was hollowed out. He really had no money to pay for the auction.


    "Really no money?"


    "I have no money! I only have 50 million euros!" His $50 million is real. He deposited $50 million in the bank without any other assets. Little Mengqi is a pessimist who wants to fail his investment and is not as good as depositing in the bank.


    You don''t know anything about financial management, but you have to deposit money in the National Bank, which won''t go bankrupt!


    People don''t know what they are arguing about. It looks like they are discussing the question of whether they have money or not. The people sitting in front of them are going to laugh to death and are overjoyed.


    Bailey hurriedly said, "president, he must have no money."


    Will''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Even if the children''s painting didn''t bid, the price was too high. The children''s painting slapped Meng Qi''s face aside and raised his hand again, "55 million!"


    Everyone, "..."


    "He obviously has no money. Is he really going to kill all?"


    "Will will shout the price again and may get it."


    "Joke, how can children''s paintings be without money!"


    The people around will talked a lot, and he also saw that the children''s painting might be at the top of the money, but it would take more than 5 million to shoot it. He felt like a fish on the chopping board.


    Big and fat!!!


    He was really angry and wanted to have a gun and kill the child painting.


    Meng Qi''s face is expressionless. Anyway, I don''t have money. Shoot as you like.


    The host was so confused that he forgot to quote the price.


    The children''s painting impatiently knocked on the sunglasses, and the little bandit''s breath was natural, "Hey, if you have money, shoot if you have money, and get out if you have no money. Don''t waste my time."

 Chapter 1246

    He spoke very orthodox French, deliberately speaking with will, holding Mr. will''s breath in his throat.


    "60million!" Mr will roared!


    He spent so many years at the auction, and was so provoked by a child for the first time. It was like slapping him several times in the face. Bailey and Megan didn''t look good.


    Everyone has been looking at the prince of the aristocratic underworld.


    The children''s painting whistled, compared with the gesture of a little gentleman, and waved carelessly, "Hey, it''s so annoying, daddy controls my pocket money, I have no money, it''s cheaper for you!"


    pin money?


    pocket money?


    Money?


    Everyone, "..."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    He is about to kneel down for his little nephew. Is it so annoying? This is called pocket money? Mr. will almost didn''t mention it at one breath, and the host hurriedly offered, "6000 one thousand times, 60 million two times, 60 million three times!"


    The auction house is silent!


    The host made a decision and knocked down the highest transaction price of Peicui Bracelet in the history of the world!


    "Congratulations, Mr. will, on getting the bracelet!"


    Will felt that his face was burning, and his face was swollen with blows. He suddenly realized that he had been cheated. The bracelet that could have been held by about 20million people was lifted to 60million people alive.


    He did it on purpose?


    He must have done it on purpose!!!!


    He felt that this was a wealth war between Ag and B family, and he won face. As a result, the child of others said, "Daddy controls my allowance!!! People gave up their love because they didn''t have enough pocket money. Mr. will felt that even if he won, he would be in trouble. yes


    Tong Hua has been sending text messages with sunglasses and a mobile phone.


    Meng Qi asked, "who are you sending it to?"


    A meaningful smile flashed across the lips of the children''s painting, and suddenly leaned over, pinching Meng Qi''s chin, "uncle, is that bracelet beautiful?"


    "Get up!"


    What kind of style does this have? Why does it like to flirt with people like the annoying Shen Qianshu.


    Then he saw a text message jump out on the cell phone screen helplessly.


    OK, five million dollars. I''ll take it and deliver it in three days!


    Meng Qi, "..."


    What the hell?


    Children''s painting let go of Meng Qi, took away his mobile phone, held his sunglasses, and concave a cool shape, "I think the bracelet is very beautiful, I like it!!"


    Meng Qi, "but?"


    Tong Hua said with a smile, "little uncle, I''ll tell you something. Men in the night family are so possessive."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Meng Qi was speechless and could almost guess what was going on. The auction was over. Several people came to say hello to the children''s painting, but they were stopped by the dark guard.


    Mr. will came over angrily. "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Children''s paintings wear sunglasses and concave shapes, with a strong flavor of idol baggage and small bandits, "yes."


    "You..." Megan and Bailey hurried up. Don''t quarrel with a child. There is a reporter here. It''s a little ugly. It happens that the other party is a baby. It''s really disgraceful to quarrel.


    Although it''s really annoying!


    "You are stupid, you blame me." Tong Hua said with a smile, "I''ll say again, this bracelet is really beautiful. I have money. Why don''t I shoot it? You can''t follow it."


    Auction house, the higher the price.


    Who let you follow.


    Please?


    I''m worried about my IQ, and I dare to challenge you!


    Mr. will clutching his heart, was really angry, children''s painting Yang Yang''s mobile phone, "you''re angry now, ouch, old people, you should take more care of your body, and your anger hurts your liver, which is angry, and then some will be angry after that."

 Chapter 1247

    "What do you mean?"


    Tong Hua said, "nine times out of ten, life is unhappy. I want to see something. Hey, it''s a pity that today''s pocket money can''t be spent."


    He walked away, and dark Wei and Meng Qi followed behind. Dark Wei thought, the young master is really a typical person with too many cruel words. I''ve made you half dead, and I''ll crush you on the muzzle gun.


    The little boy''s painting was refreshing. On the way back to the castle, Meng Qi endured and bit his teeth, "you... Send someone to steal the emerald bracelet?"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Dark guard, "..."


    God, young master, is it really good for you to be so righteous?


    If they were Mr. will, they would be angry. They had just photographed the bracelet, but the price was still raised several times, and someone had to steal the bracelet. It was really amazing, and they would probably have a stroke of anger.


    Meng Qi said, "the security level of such bracelets is very strong. Ordinary people can''t steal them. Who did you call?"


    Tong Hua smiled and said, "my mommy told me a website that what tasks can be published on it in the future. There are all thieves in it. It''s nothing to steal. It''s OK to designate thieves. I looked at the list. The first one in the list was called Xiao Qiao. I gave her five million dollars to steal. I thought she had to bargain, but I didn''t expect it to be so straightforward."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Tong Hua concluded, "Hey, foreigners don''t like bargaining. I really like it."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Xiao Qiao... Lying in the trough!!!! The girl who pretends to be Monica.


    Meng Qi felt that his three outlooks were about to break up. He had seen such a sinister one, but he had never seen such a sinister one. First, he raised the price and let the other party suffer a heavy loss, and then he used less than a dozen times the money to invite someone to steal things?


    This kind of coquettish operation is really unprecedented in his life. Children''s painting seems to open the door to a new world for him.


    At the thought of such a dark child, he wanted to revenge for his mother. Meng Qi felt that his chrysanthemum was tight, which was a little hard to say. It was too short-lived and too... Tough.


    "What are your bullshit websites, thieves and leaderboards?"


    "Uncle, would you like to connect with the world? You are always so curtily, but how can you live?"


    Dark guards, "..."


    When they came out, they felt that young master Meng Qi would be ten years old with anger.


    Young master, it''s you who connect with the world. How about taking it too far ahead!


    Paris.


    A girl in leather and black pants roared in the street on a cool heavy motorcycle, with a radio headset. She turned around 100% and wore a helmet. She looked like a child, but the speed of racing was as fast as lightning, roaring past.


    In another high-rise building, a girl with a sniper gun aimed at the opposite building. A group of bigwigs such as will, Megan and Bailey and their bodyguards entered the hotel. The girl watched them from the sniper gun until they entered the elevator.


    "Little Joe, they''re in the elevator."


    "Copy!"


    The wind roared, and Xiao Qiao''s heavy locomotive set out like a fierce snake.


    Xiao Jiu said, "I just read the report. This bracelet was sold for 60million euros, and you charged five million dollars to steal it. It''s a little lost."


    Little Qiao, "five million is high enough. Even if we steal it, it''s not easy to change hands. It''s better to accept five million quickly. Besides... My little sister''s son is really good-looking, so I''ll charge him a friendship price."


    Xiao Jiu, "..."

 Chapter 1248

    In the castle, Shen Qianshu and Chen wanwan, yun''an were having a meeting, and yun''an suddenly smiled, "Oh, I''m so happy. Will auctioned an emerald floating flower bracelet for 60million euros at the Paris auction. Is he teasing me? Hahahahahaha, silly money, come as soon as possible."


    Yun''an gloated. Recently, BG targeted family B in an all-round way. Although we know that family B is a world-renowned luxury brand, no one can match its hard power. Seeing that the heir was so miserable, Yun Anle immediately shared it with them, and Shen Qianshu also opened his mobile phone to see the news.


    "Lying trough, fierce, local tyrant, 6666!!!"


    Chen wanwan asked, "is this bracelet worth 60million euros?"


    She counted the exchange rate with her finger. It was nearly 500million yuan, and the highest price of emerald bracelet in the world was auctioned. This bracelet, which was full of emerald bracelets at the auction last autumn, was also an antique, and only sold for more than 200million yuan.


    Yun''an said, "the auction price of 200million last year is sky high. Besides, it is full of emeralds. This is glass floating flowers. Emerald green is expensive. Although it is not absolute, the value of this bracelet must be less than 200million."


    Chen wanwan, "didn''t it say that the queen wore it for several dynasties? Maybe the halo is shrouded, and the value is doubled."


    Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "if you dig a piece of emerald, you can earn it in the long run. This floating flower bracelet is a masterpiece. This kind of thing has a price but no market. It''s not uncommon to auction how much. Things worn by queens in several dynasties are regarded as national treasures. If you are willing to spend money, you can naturally win it, but after that, the auction price of this bracelet will not be less than 60million euros."


    Yun''an is an expert in jade identification, which is more professional than Shen Qianshu, "Even so, he is also a fool with a lot of money. This 200 million piece of stuff is extremely valuable when photographed. Everyone who plays with jadeite knows that spiritual jadeite recognizes the Lord, and the court is full of Yin Qi, which is not suitable for raising jade. Some people are good-natured. Wearing ancient jade will cause anxiety. It is because ancient jade wears evil Qi and doesn''t recognize people. We all prefer to wear new jade, which has been formed for thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, regardless of antiques. This will is afraid to be a big problem Fool. "


    After all, Shen Qianshu is a girl. She feels that she is too young to wear the emerald bracelet. She rarely finds such a good material with floating flowers. Instead, she likes this bracelet very much.


    However, she and yun''an have an opinion. If you shoot 60million euros, I''m afraid you''re not a fool.


    Yun''an suddenly laughed, "Hahahahahaha, good children''s paintings, good children''s paintings, it''s really catharsis!"


    "The children''s paintings you mentioned are those of our family, aren''t they?"


    Yun''an looks at the video sent by her friend, sends it to Shen Qianshu, and sends it to the group by the way.


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhou Sen, "Wow, this little bandit image, properly, posted on Weibo is very addictive. The contrast is cute, which is different from his usual image."


    Li Le, "it''s even more domineering to hold a cigar. It''s simply the expression bag that I want to walk sideways."


    The assistant quickly made a picture, and all the people present were sand sculptures. The expression bag fell into the group.


    Attract BG employees ha ha ha ha!


    Shen Qianshu, "my son is really talented!!!"


    Yun''an said, "a friend of mine happened to be at the auction, saying that children''s paintings and will raised the price all the way, raising the price of the bracelet all the way to 60million. Children''s paintings said that pocket money was not enough and will was cheap. Hahahaha, it''s really cathartic."

 Chapter 1249

    Chen wanwan was also overjoyed. "I heard that they were going to enter the high-end jade market. A bracelet would sell millions of high-end jade. No business less than onemillion would be done, and they needed a treasure of the town store. It turned out that before the jewelry exhibition, they also wanted to buy a full set of Imperial Green in our store through their relationship."


    Shen Qianshu said, "children''s paintings are really a good baby. They even avenged me silently. I don''t know. What''s raising the price? Raising the price, letting him buy it, and then sending someone to steal it, which is called catharsis."


    Everyone, "..."


    Oh, sister Shu, you can, 6666!


    Shen Qianshu suddenly remembered one thing, "wait a minute, I have something to do. Let''s end the meeting today."


    She quickly hung up the video and logged on to the website that Xiao Qiao gave her last time. Xiao Qiao was a good girl and gave her a website, saying that it gathered the world''s top all powerful thieves and all kinds of strange people.


    What kind of killer list, thief list, etc., there are several lists.


    Xiao Qiao is firmly at the top of half of the list.


    Here, you can pay to release the task, and someone will take over the task. You can also specify who will take over the task. As long as you give money, you can serve home, and the confidentiality system is good. You won''t disclose your employer.


    The whole website server is very powerful. There are only dozens of people resident in the ranking list. All those who can come are regular customers. Xiao Qiao said that if there is anything, you can come up and post tasks.


    As long as you have money!!


    Shen Qianshu opened the picture of Xiao Qiao and sent a private message.


    Give you a job and help me steal a bracelet. The price is up to you!


    This girl is a moneymaker. Although she is an agent, she has a military rank. As long as she doesn''t murder and set fire, she is happy to do this. After all, she wants to raise her big sniper.


    Xiao Jiu picked up his cell phone and looked happy.


    "Little Qiao, little sister said to give you a job, help her steal a bracelet, and talk about the price at will. It''s a task to talk with her son." She paused. "Is it cooked?"


    "Kill!"


    Xiao Jiu raised his eyebrows and returned a message.


    Shen Qianshu is waiting for the news. He looks at it in a hurry.


    Joe: five million dollars!


    Shenqianshu: deal!


    Shen Qianshu directly put half of the deposit into her account, and Xiao Jiu received a SMS reminder of the money''s arrival.


    Little nine, "my little sister paid half the money."


    Little Qiao was happy, "ouch, I feel refreshed when I do this task. Tell her that it''s impossible to spit out the money when it reaches my pocket!"


    Xiao Jiu also smiled and left in front of the sniper mirror. After returning a message, he said, "6004, his room number, has entered the room. He is talking with Bailey and Megan. There are three bodyguards outside the corridor and four bodyguards inside."


    "Copy!"


    In the castle, Shen Qianshu received the news.


    Xiao Qiao: the money will not be refunded when it arrives!


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t care. Now it''s no problem for her to pay millions. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu protect her, train her and almost give her rebirth in the selection of black rose.


    What is this sum of money!


    Give it willingly.


    Outside the castle, the car sounded, and children''s painting and Meng Qi came back. Shen Qianshu slowly went downstairs and smiled at his son coming back in high spirits. Meng Qi''s face on the coffin became a sharp contrast.


    Meng Qi looked at Shen Qianshu with your son''s evil eyes on his face.


    Shen Qianshu was happy, "where have you been?"


    Tong Hua snapped his fingers and was very proud. He told today''s story once, but he didn''t say that he had someone steal it. Alas, he is a good baby and wants to make a good impression on mommy.

 Chapter 1250

    After all, he occasionally lost his temper in front of mommy and didn''t play any tricks when he was a bear child.


    Hide and be a good baby.


    Shen Qianshu saw that he was so proud that he couldn''t help pinching his face. He really gained a little weight recently, "Oh, baby, you''re great. This kind of thing should be called me. I''ll work with you to plug him up."


    Luther housekeeper smiled aside. The children''s painting remembered that he had caught candy and Neil. He just wanted to edit the video and tell mommy that it was sold by Mengqi when it didn''t damage his good baby image.


    "We did something else." Meng Qi lost his mobile phone to Shen Qianshu.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    what?


    He turned his head and glared at Meng Qi fiercely. Is there anything you can do like this? Meng Qi snorted, and I''m not used to your look. Steward Luther said faintly, "don''t make the young master angry."


    "He has a big heart. It''s good if he''s not angry with me."


    Tong Hua looked at his mobile phone, "what is it?"


    "Watch the video!"


    Tong Hua was anxious and rushed to grab his mobile phone. "Mommy, give me your mobile phone, give it to me, I''ll clip the video and give it to you."


    "No, you look like mommy hasn''t seen it. Did you get ugly?"


    As she spoke, she clicked on the video. The child painter was small and couldn''t find his mobile phone. She was so angry that she rushed to call Meng Qi, "it''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!!!"


    Meng Qi said painlessly, "if you pretend to be clever, you don''t have this tendon. I just like the way you pretend to be forced. Give it to another person."


    Tonghua was so angry that he bit him.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the video where her son held a gun and fired two shots without expression. Her face sank and her eyes glanced faintly. She didn''t like her son touching the gun, and she didn''t like his son''s anger too heavy.


    As she said, in her cultivation plan, she hopes to cultivate her son into a aboveboard and modest gentleman.


    The children''s paintings in the video are surly and gloomy. From a certain point of view, they are not what she said she expected. When he shot without hesitation, did he ever think about how it would feel if the bullet really hit someone else''s body?


    He should not care. Seeing Shen Qianshu''s face, Tong Hua didn''t dare to make a fuss. He stared at Meng Qi again, and his heart jumped, feeling that his mother was going to teach him a lesson.


    "Mommy..." Tong Hua looked at her wrongfully.


    When a bear child, make a fuss and block up the enemy, Mommy must not mind, but if it''s on the ground with real guns and such means, Mommy doesn''t like it.


    "I''m wrong!" Children''s paintings cleverly admit their mistakes.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him indescribably, "I''ve raised you for seven years... He hasn''t raised you for a day. Why are you like him, not like me?"


    This is simply unscientific!


    Meng Qi, "..."


    After watching the video, you get this conclusion?


    Luther housekeeper smiled and looked at the children''s painting with light. No matter what the children''s painting looked like, he was not angry. It was like a small sun. The children''s painting breathed a sigh of relief, jumped up with an inch, and held Shen Qianshu''s arm. "Mommy, aren''t you angry?"


    "Not angry!" Shen Qianshu shook his head, unconsciously, his son has grown up, and some ghost animals, such a character is easy to be biased, if it is biased into Yeling.


    It''s hard to find a wife.


    "Don''t touch the gun in the future."


    Children''s paintings are instantly happy. Touching less doesn''t mean that they can''t be touched. That is to say, Mommy doesn''t hate and doesn''t exclude what he does. If she had been dragged to the penalty station before, it would be great to be so tolerant now.


    Sure enough... Compared with Dad, he is a witch in a small way.


    "Who taught you to shoot?"


    "Bell burning!" Children''s paintings in a good mood sold the pot bearer happily.

 Chapter 1251

    Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu lived up to their expectations. The next morning, they sent the antique floating flower bracelet to the castle by express, and asked the express brother to send a word.


    Hit the money!


    After children''s painting and Shen Qianshu confirmed the bracelet, they both quickly made money. After Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu received double money, they quickly disappeared.


    Children''s painting, "Hey, it cost me 5million."


    Shen Qianshu, "this five million yuan is worth it!"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Mommy, how do you know I spent five million dollars?" Tong Hua asked, did Meng Qi tell her? Although he didn''t hide it after the video was exposed yesterday, he hasn''t had time to tell her yet.


    Meng Qi is a traitor!


    "I didn''t say!" Meng Qi said, "I''m afraid you two fools were killed."


    Shen Qianshu said, "lying in the trough, Xiao Qiao is unkind. If he collects money from my son, he will come to collect my money."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Although it''s not kind at all, at the thought that the B family spent 60million euros on the bracelet, it was stolen by them when it was not hot. It only cost 10million dollars. How can they earn it.


    Tong Hua is not happy.


    This all sky robber is too wicked. I can''t. I''m going to scold her!


    When the money arrived, the children''s painting wrote an 800 word composition in cadence and scolded Xiao Qiao. Her heart didn''t fluctuate, and she couldn''t help but keep Hahahahahaha, scold, scold, anyway, the money had arrived.


    The first thing Shen Qianshu did was identify.


    This is indeed a kind of glass floating flower emerald. The sun green floating flowers are quite uniform, just like some green flowers floating in a clear pond. One floating flower looks like a rose, which is incredibly beautiful.


    The bracelet is a good material. There is no crack at all, no stone line, and no impurities. It is definitely a good bracelet. It is worth at least 150million yuan at the auction. She has never seen such a beautiful floating flower bracelet.


    Mengqi said, "this bracelet, at the next auction, will not be less than 60million euros. The value of Peicui is higher year by year. This kind of water, which is also an antique, will only be higher in value, and it will be more valuable if it disappears for a year or two."


    The highest price of emerald bracelets in the world is too conspicuous. Even if you get it, you can''t sell it for a while. Shen Qianshu handed the bracelet to Luther housekeeper for safekeeping.


    Luther didn''t care much about a bracelet. In this castle, any small plate was antique. There was a white jade fruit plate on the table. It was a real white jade, waxy, very delicate.


    He took the bracelet to the collection room. It was full of good things. It really couldn''t be seen in a year or two.


    B''s house blew up.


    The bracelet was stolen yesterday, and the all sky robber also left a very cool mark. Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu always leave special marks when stealing things, so that people know that they stole it.


    The higher the difficulty coefficient, the more famous they are and the more money they give.


    Shen Qianshu told Ye Ling this story as a joke. Ye Ling was very amused. They didn''t say it for a while, but ye Ling hung up the phone and Shen Qianshu scratched his head.


    Is the black rose external editor too difficult?


    How can I feel that every time I talk with my husband, I am in a hurry. When the two people were not together before, they talked endlessly, and I wish I could keep the video until dawn. This time, there was no video at all.


    Yeling did not express his dissatisfaction.


    Shen Qianshu fell into a very confused situation. Is this the legendary seven-year itch?

 Chapter 1252

    Shen Qianshu fell into a very confused situation. Is this the legendary seven-year itch? Oh, no, they are not seven-year itch, but why are they suddenly so cold?


    After Ye Ling hung up the phone, he coughed slightly. As soon as he came here, he caught a cold. I don''t know whether it was the port wind that was too strong or why. Zhong ran gave him an injection to reduce his fever, but it had no effect. He had a high fever and a low fever repeatedly, and he also had a little cough.


    Although he is mentally ill and often injured, his physical resistance is excellent. Zhong Ran has been around him for so many years, and he rarely has a fever and a cold. Things here are a little tricky. He didn''t reduce his fever, and Zhong ran can only take the fever reducing needle and cold medicine together.


    In the port at night, the wind is a little strong.


    Two white men knelt on the deck, kneeling straight. They were traitors of black rose. Yang Ping''s core did not break up. Europe has always had her confidants.


    Yeling received the news of black rose and wanted to convince the people on this side. The two people also pretended to surrender, but secretly sold the news to others in an attempt to disclose the headquarters of black rose.


    "Come on, who did you sell the news to?" Yeling asked. Zhong ran led people to form a circle on the deck. Among them were black rose people. Except for the two of them, the rest of the black rose people belonged to Yeling.


    "Yeling, do you have a sense of belonging to black rose? Not at all. Why did the children of the previous sect leader easily get the whole black rose? We are not satisfied!" The kneeling man looked contemptuous, and said this to Yeling and the black rose.


    This group of external staff is very important.


    For example, the black rose headquarters is a science park, and the external staff is a fortress. The people guarding the science park. If the fortress on this floor is destroyed, the headquarters will be lost. Just kill the people, and the two people who were killed didn''t react, OK.


    Maybe they just want to talk about a better condition with Yeling, but they didn''t have time to speak. Yeling didn''t give them a chance at all. If they didn''t ask for the third time, they wouldn''t ask for the third time.

 Chapter 1253

    They have never seen such a sect leader.


    Yeling stood with his hands behind him, looking very indifferent. There were eight agents of black rose, all on the deck. Obviously, these people didn''t expect him to do so. The bodies on the deck were lying upright, and there was a dead silence in the air.


    "Black rose has no sect owner for more than 20 years, and Yang Ping is just an agent. In the future, black rose will listen to me or Shen Qianshu. When doing things under my hands, remember three."


    "First, don''t betray!"


    "Second, make a long story short!"


    "Third, my words are orders."


    He continued his consistent style. Although he caught a cold and had some diseases, he didn''t see any weakness in his eyes. He had a strong aura and was an indisputable superior. Yeling entered the cabin, Zhong ran touched his nose and stood out.


    "Just now, let me translate it."


    Black Rose''s agents are all confused. After accepting people, don''t they want to make a long speech?


    Zhong ran said, "Most of us like a capable style. Don''t say things that can be said clearly in one sentence. Just do what he says. If one day you end up betraying, you must remember not to try to negotiate terms with him. He never talks about terms with others, and don''t retreat to advance. You will only express your wrong feelings, either admit it happily, or be shot. These two A corpse is your fate. Of course, if you have the ability to betray, we haven''t found it. It''s also your ability. "


    "No matter whether you are obedient or not, Dashao is your sect leader. As long as you are loyal, he will not treat you unfairly. We Dashao have always been soft hearted and do not kill. In fact, he is a very gentle and kind person."


    Black Rose agents, "..."


    I''ll listen to your serious nonsense!


    Zhong ran felt that he had translated Ye Ling''s words almost.


    "By the way, there is another very important point!" Zhong ran thought for a while, but he still wanted to remind them, "you can do things under Miss Shen''s hands at will and don''t need to be so serious. However, one thing to remember is that you''d rather offend big or small than Miss Shen."


    Offend me, just offend me.


    If you offend Miss Shen, you may be stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    "What''s terrible about a woman?" One of them was extremely disdainful.


    Zhong ran patted him on the shoulder with a smile. After all, he has been a brother since then, "I like your fearless momentum. Keep it, don''t counsellor!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran clapped his hands, "OK, clean up the body, and the information soldiers will check their transactions, accounts, who they have seen and what they have done these days."


    "Yes!"


    Although the agents of black rose are not inferior, and it will take some time to accept them, it is undeniable that they do things beautifully and quickly, and their intranet is simply a bug.


    Zhong ran went into the cabin, and Ye Ling was giving himself an injection to reduce his fever. Zhong ran looked at the thermometer, and it was almost 39 degrees. He was a little worried, "young and old, go ashore and go to the hospital. You''ve been having a fever."


    I have a cold and fever, and I''ve been burning. Some people die because they don''t pay attention to it.


    Turn into pneumonia, there is still some help.


    What if you burn into a fool?

 Chapter 1254

    The next day, Yeling had a high fever, and Zhong ran was in no mood to tease at the moment, forcing Yeling to go to the hospital. If not, tell Shen Qianshu to go.


    Ye Ling, "how dare you!"


    Zhong Ran''s legs are soft. Spare your life, big or small!!!


    In ancient times, he was a little eunuch who was loyal to the Lord. He was so worried.


    Yeling looked at the thermometer. He rarely had a fever and a cold. This time, he did not intend to embarrass Zhong ran. He agreed to go to the hospital. Zhong ran was thankful.


    The agents of black rose were temporarily restrained by Yeling. Even if they were a little dissatisfied, after the shock on the deck yesterday, they also temporarily stopped thinking.


    After landing, the soldiers were divided into two routes. Zhong ran escorted Yeling to the hospital. The agents of Black Rose had to contact the personnel scattered all over Paris and left for the time being. Zhong ran casually hung up the expert number of a hospital and accompanied Yeling to see a doctor.


    In the castle.


    Shen Qianshu was not idle. After the bombing of the B family, she was purely a theatre goer. Candy, Neil and Sara said they were going to sue her. Candy and Neil didn''t continue to hop around. There was only one Sara who had been shouting Shen Qianshu to impersonate. This person was not in Paris. If he was in Paris, he might have frightened children''s paintings.


    Yun''an said, "if you have a video in your hand, just put it out."


    "If this video is released, my son''s image will disappear." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, the impact of this video is not very good. First, children''s paintings have guns in their hands.


    It was originally the evidence that couldn''t be released. He just didn''t scare people in the past. Candy and Neil were really scared. That''s the purpose. These two people were scared, but they didn''t change their words, which surprised Shen Qianshu.


    "The public relations of the B family is really crazy." Yun''an had a very bad impression of them. "Ah, I''m so angry."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    City a.


    Yun''an and Chen wanwan have been busy with lawsuits recently, and their business has not been affected at all. What private Gao Ding does is brand and word-of-mouth, and customers are almost all good friends of Chen wanwan and others.


    In addition to Shen Qianshu, several designers of BG are all counted. Zhou Sen and the Li family are the most famous, and there are not a few people who look for their designs. First, these rookies are much cheaper than Shen Qianshu. Second, their designs are very young and fashionable, which are deeply loved by celebrities. Shen Qianshu''s things don''t match them.


    In addition to being responsible for the identification of raw materials, yun''an''s work is more complicated. He is involved in entertainment, communication, BG''s diplomacy and public relations. In the past, he has been sitting in the office for identification, and his unchanging life has changed dramatically. He has also become richer and his heart is very stable.


    This time, he and Chen wanwan invited several lawyers and managers from AG''s legal department to dinner. After three rounds of drinking, they got together and were very lively. The case was handed over to them, and BG people were also relieved.


    Yun''an drinks a little too much. He doesn''t like drinking in social intercourse. Maybe it''s because he works in the office all the year round. He lacks some human sophistication and often offends people. Later, he socialized more at BG. After learning the eight faceted and sweet mouth of Shen Qianshu and Chen wanwan, his human sophistication rose like a rocket. He was very considerate. He coaxed a table of people into obedience, and he drank more wine.


    After drinking too much, people get a little confused and go to a place they shouldn''t go.


    Li Chen invited his fifth brother and a psychologist to have dinner at home today.

 Chapter 1255

    The psychologist he has been in contact with and consulted over the years is a middle-aged woman with an excellent temper and a round face that is easy to be liked. She also has a lot of research on social phobia and has cured a man of social phobia. Li Chen invited her to chat with her fifth brother.


    He has some special reasons. No one comes into his family. Except yun''an, he has never been to outsiders in these years. When yun''an lived here, his friends never brought him home.


    The fifth brother''s situation has become more serious recently. It''s not good to be outside, especially to go to Gu''s manor. If there is something wrong in the psychologist''s office, and it seems insincere, Li Chen will invite people to come home and cook in person.


    The fifth brother sat on the sofa and talked with the psychologist very nervously. The two kept a very safe distance. He hugged the pillow like a little pity and occasionally wanted to see Li Chen in the kitchen.


    His palms were sweating with nervousness.


    The psychologist gave him several test questions and asked him some common questions. Social phobia is a psychological problem with incentives. The fifth brother said, "I was very shy when I was a child, and I have always been timid, and I don''t like communicating with people."


    In fact, the atmosphere of ghost town has always been relatively good. There are several brothers on his head, all of whom are capable. There is nothing to worry about when he is a brother. His problem is actually caused by the campus bully incident.


    When they were young, the second master was too busy.


    He didn''t study very well. He went to the art college, which is connected with the sports school. There are a group of bullies in the sports school who often block them for money, abuse and bullying on campus.


    The fifth brother was blocked by them for a period of time. At first glance, he was the young master of a rich family, and became the target of that group of people. The fifth brother was spoiled and grew up. He was not very lucky. That time happened to be the busiest time in the ghost city, and he had been retaliated by his enemies. For example, bullying on campus became a small matter in the ghost city.


    The second son has many sons, which inevitably leads to some negligence. No one found his problem for a long time. Until the eldest brother found out, the fifth brother had been bullied on campus for nearly two years.


    Gradually, he didn''t like to talk or communicate with others. He liked reading and painting. Except for a few brothers, he had few friends. This state continued until he reached adulthood.


    The psychologist simply took notes and casually asked, "when did social phobia occur?"


    The fifth brother hugged the pillow tightly and didn''t want to say much. Li Chen leaned in front of the white doors and windows of the kitchen and looked at him gently. The light fell in his eyes, bright and dazzling, which brought him a burst of peace of mind.


    The fifth brother took a deep breath, "after my eldest brother died."


    "What happened?"


    The fifth brother refused to say any more. Li Chen''s fingertips trembled slightly, clenched his fists, turned back and served the dishes. He said softly, "come and have a meal, and chat while eating."


    His words, for the fifth brother, were like an amnesty. The psychiatrist also knew that he could not force too hard, and the atmosphere relaxed.


    The fifth brother and Li Chen are familiar recently. After exchanging business cards and wechat, the fifth brother occasionally chats with Li Chen and gets familiar with it. He is very defensive, but he is not a fool. He knows that Li Chen is a good person and cares about him very much. Today, Li Chen said that he found a psychologist and asked him if he would like to come and chat. In fact, he has seen many psychologists and it has no effect, but he is still willing to come.


    Several people were about to eat, when suddenly the sound of keys came from the door. Li Chen was stunned. Yun''an had opened the door, staggered in, and came back in a cold wind. Yun''an, who was full of fragrance, turned pale for a moment.

 Chapter 1256

    Yun''an stood in the porch, his face pale. He belonged to the one who drank wine, and the more he drank, the whiter his face became. He was very frightening on the wine table. No matter how much he drank, he turned white, like a huge amount of wine. People who didn''t drink very well didn''t dare to toast him. His brain was also a little confused. When the assistant sent him over, it was strange that this was not yun''an''s home.


    Seeing that he entered the villa safely, the assistant drove away. Yun''an felt only a headache at the moment, and some inexplicable emotions were constantly rolling in his chest.


    Acid, pain.


    His eyes seemed to be sprinkled with a piece of pepper. It was hot and painful. The key in his hand fell to the ground. No one had ever come to this house except him and Li Chen.


    He left so long that he didn''t return the key. For a moment, he didn''t know what his mind was. He always felt that the key was in his hand. Li Chen didn''t mention that he wanted to go back. He could come anytime he wanted to, but now he felt that he was standing in the light, like a joke.


    A whiff of wine rushed up.


    Yun''an''s heart is sour. He didn''t say he would wait for me.


    We all agreed that you would wait for me.


    Why do you have someone else as soon as you turn around.


    What am I?


    What am I?


    In the living room, the psychologist happened to go to the bathroom. Only Li Chen and the fifth brother were there. It was like a romantic date. Yun''an was in pain and his voice was hoarse. "I came at a bad time..."


    He turned to leave, but felt top heavy. Li Chen hurriedly put down his glass and walked over, holding his leaning body in his arms. A strong smell of wine came to his face. Just seeing his face, he knew yun''an was drunk.


    "Why did you drink so much?"


    "Get out!" Yun''an slapped Li Chen''s face suddenly. The crisp slap scared the fifth brother''s eyes, and he wanted to shrink himself and couldn''t see this scene.


    The psychologist also came out, and the atmosphere was instantly embarrassing.


    Li Chen ignored this slap and said softly, "go upstairs and rest until you wake up."


    He was so drunk that he couldn''t let him leave. Yun''an''s acid, pain, dissatisfaction and grievance broke out at once, and slapped Li Chen again, "get out, don''t care!"


    "Well, I don''t care." Li Chen was quite good tempered, like coaxing a child, "will you go to sleep first?"


    The doctor in the heart and the fifth brother looked at each other. What was the situation?


    Yun''an suddenly pushed Li Chen away and saw the psychologist standing in the middle of the restaurant. He was a little stunned. Wasn''t there only one man just now? A man who Li Chen cares about very much is a little confused, and he can''t take care of it at the moment. Relying on being drunk and crazy, he used to drag the psychologist to extrapolate, pushing and saying, "go, you go, this is my home, don''t you come!"


    Psychologist, "..."


    She is a girl, how can she match yun''an''s strength, not to mention drunk yun''an, who is as strong as an ox.


    Li Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, "yun''an, don''t make trouble!"


    Yun''an kept on. Just now he had a little sense, but now he really had no sense at all. The more he wanted, the more wronged he became. He pushed the psychologist to the door and used to drag the fifth brother.


    "You go, you go, you go, this is my home!" Yun''an Wei was so bent that the fifth brother was scared out of his wits and kept hiding behind.


    It''s so scary.


    It''s really scary outside.


    Recently, even relatives can''t touch him, and he won''t let yun''an touch him.


    Li Chen hurried over and hugged yun''an''s waist, "don''t touch him!"

 Chapter 1257

    The fifth brother was so scared that he hid at the other end of the restaurant.


    Yun An Nu, "you shout at me? You shout at me?"


    Li Chen, "..."


    The fifth brother thought, it''s terrible to be drunk, and he had to touch him. The fifth brother couldn''t help shivering, cold sweat flowing in bursts, and Li Chen''s voice was just normal volume.


    "Who is he and what is your relationship with him?" Yun''an, relying on his drunkenness and unreasonable, pointed to yun''an and asked, Li Chen was speechless for a moment, how did he answer?


    Yun''an kicked him away and jumped at the fifth brother, "you go, you go, this is my home, he is mine, go!"


    Yun''an was so aggrieved that he was about to cry, and the fifth brother was so afraid that he was about to cry, desperately hiding.


    Li Chen held his forehead, sighed, and walked over. He chopped yun''an on the back of his neck and knocked him unconscious. Yun''an fell softly in his arms. Li Chen said, "I''m really sorry, he''s drunk and a little noisy. You sit first, and I''ll come down right away!"


    Psychologist, "..."


    Brother five, "..."


    Li Chen grabbed yun''an horizontally. To be fair, yun''an was thin, but his stature was there. Li Chen looked at it and was not muscle type. Holding yun''an horizontally was very relaxed, and his steps were very steady. He held him upstairs to have a rest.


    The fifth brother was scared out of his wits. He hurriedly cut off a glass of water and gulped it out. He wanted to calm down.


    The psychologist couldn''t laugh or cry. This was Li Chen''s private affair. They just couldn''t see it. She came over, and the fifth brother stepped back. The psychologist said, "don''t be afraid, take a deep breath..."


    Upstairs.


    Yun''an was unconscious. Li Chen took off his cumbersome clothes, put on soft pajamas, and wiped his face, hands, and feet with a hot towel. Then he put him under the quilt.


    He looked at yun''an deeply, "fool!"


    After all, he thought that there were guests downstairs and he didn''t stay in the bedroom more. Under the guidance of the psychologist, the fifth brother had relaxed. Li Chen said, "Xiao Wu, I''m sorry, I scared you."


    The fifth brother looked up and shook his head, "it''s all right."


    He knew yun''an, so he was not particularly afraid. If a complete stranger pounced on him like this, he would be convulsed with fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Yun''an felt that he had a bad headache, as if he had been beaten. He had a bad hangover, and his steps were vain. When he got up in the morning, he felt a little confused. After a while, he suddenly ran to the bathroom and vomited with the toilet in his arms until he vaguely brushed his teeth. He looked at the toothbrush, the bathroom, and his pajamas, and suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem.


    He suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself, "are you out of your mind?"


    Yun''an, who felt his brain was broken, quickly changed a suit of clothes and went downstairs. He still felt his neck hurt. Fortunately, he drank a little broken and didn''t remember what he had done.


    On the dinner table, steamed rice rolls, four dishes, soy sauce beef, and fresh milk sent in the morning. Li Chen warmed the milk and cooked yun''an a bowl of refreshing soup. Yun''an stood on the stairs and stopped. His face burned up in bursts. He was very embarrassed. How should he explain to Li Chen about going to the wrong door when he was drunk?


    Li Chen looked up and saw him, as if he didn''t see his embarrassment. "Wake up, come and have breakfast."


    Recently, because of a lawsuit, the two had more contact. Yun''an came over with her lips pursed, silently drinking soup and eating breakfast, but she roared in her heart and let him die.

 Chapter 1258

    "I was drunk yesterday."


    "Well, I know." Li Chen thought of his fuss and smiled, "I drank a lot. Did you come forward for BG''s entertainment? Why did you drink so much?"


    He is in a bad mood recently. He drinks more and usually doesn''t drink so much, but why is he in a bad mood?


    Yun''an didn''t want to think about it.


    "I saw someone else in your family yesterday?" Yun''an is a little confused.


    "You drink too much." Li Chen said.


    "No?"


    "Well."


    Yun''an breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Why does my neck hurt so much?" Yun''an, "did you hit me?"


    "When you entered the door, you couldn''t stand steadily and fell down."


    Yun''an rubbed his neck. He fell. How did he fall to his neck? Li Chen said, "did it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt very much."


    Li Chen didn''t even ask why he was drunk and went to the wrong door. The more he didn''t ask, yun''an was a little more insipid in his heart. They said a few words without salt. After all, the past things were embarrassing, and yun''an gradually didn''t want to say more.


    I always feel like I have forgotten something.


    I can''t remember.


    After breakfast, Li Chen picked up the car key, "come on, I''ll take you to work."


    "No, it''s not on the way. I''ll just take a taxi."


    "It''s hard to take a taxi at this point. I''m going to the jewelry Association today. It''s on my way." Li Chen got up and walked out. Yun''an was uncomfortable, and there was a secret joy in her heart, and she didn''t refuse again.


    When we arrived at BG, yun''an and Shen Qianshu told us what happened yesterday.


    Yun''an rubbed his neck and concluded, "I always think Li Chen hit me!"


    "Ah?" Shen Qianshu''s mouth grew into an O-shape, and yun''an was indignant. "The assistant said, there was a bruise on my back neck. Nothing happened before he sent me home. As soon as I woke up, I had scars, didn''t he hit me?"


    Shen Qianshu felt that it was difficult for honest officials to stop housework. "Why did he hit you?"


    "I don''t know. I''m drunk." His memory is that he vaguely followed his assistant into the car and didn''t remember anything behind him. "I''ll be broken when I''m drunk. I don''t remember yesterday."


    "That''s a pity." Shen Qianshu, who originally wanted to read gossip, regretted, "maybe you really fell down."


    "No." Yun''an touched his neck and thought, "that''s what he said. How dare he hit me?"


    Li Chen had never touched his finger, so he almost spoiled him as a son.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing. They hadn''t said a serious thing in the early meeting, and they all spent it in gossip. As soon as Shen Qianshu hung up the video, he heard the cheers of the children''s paintings downstairs.


    "Daddy is back!"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes brightened, and he hurried up and ran downstairs. Yeling came back two days later than she had expected. During this period, she always had the illusion of whether they had the seven-year itch. On second thought, Yeling must have self-knowledge. If she couldn''t find the second spring without her, she would not be stupid and calm down again if she had the seven-year itch.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu rushed out.


    Luther housekeeper smiled at her and threw her into Yeling''s arms. He thought to himself, Miss Shen is really not reserved. There is no image of a noble miss at all. He has time to guide Miss Shen''s etiquette.


    "Sir, why are you losing weight?" After Shen Qianshu pounced, seeing that he was pale and worried, he couldn''t help looking at Zhong ran and felt that his husband was hot.

 Chapter 1259

    She raised her hand and touched his forehead. The temperature was a little scary.


    "Sir, do you have a fever?"


    Yeling has a fever. Zhong Ran has taken him to the hospital, injected him and took medicine. Shen Qianshu measured his temperature at 38 ¡ã. Zhong ran said, "most of you are 39 degrees these days, and you still refuse to go to the hospital."


    "It''s been burning like this all the time?"


    Zhong ran nodded.


    "Hasn''t this made him a fool?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Meng Qi was angry, "how much you want my brother to burn into a fool!"


    Shen Qianshu went to the kitchen to ask if there was any cooking wine. There were many red wine and champagne in the castle in Paris. There was no cooking wine. Shen Qianshu kicked Meng Qi out to find cooking wine, and Meng Qi wanted to beat him with anger.


    "Don''t you want your brother to hurry up?"


    Mengqi had no choice but to find Shaojiu. Yeling took a bath and lay down under the quilt. He still had some fever, but it was not so serious. His eyes were always full of red blood, which made Shen Qianshu have an illusion of Noah. It happened that this was Yeling, not Noah.


    "Don''t bother, I''m fine."


    "You have a bad fever. How can you be all right? What did the doctor say?"


    "Common cold."


    "Really?"


    Yeling nodded, saying it was a common cold, but Yeling began to have diarrhea, vomiting and diarrhea were terrible, obviously it was better outside, and he began to fall ill after coming back.


    The fever subsided, and other diseases came out. Shen Qianshu was worried that he could not sleep well and eat well. Steward Luther hurriedly invited the doctor. It turned out to be an epidemic, and everyone in the castle was startled.


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly isolated the bedroom, Yeling and everyone.


    Infectious Diseases!


    Today, there are people who have caught the epidemic.


    Zhong ran was also shocked. During the hospital examination, he said it was a common cold. How could it become an epidemic as soon as he came home? This time, it also scared everyone. Yeling was still an explosive epidemic.


    The doctor checked everyone''s bodies at the first time, but he was vaccinated again. Children''s painting was vaccinated when he was very young. Shen Qianshu was still a little worried and asked Mengqi to take him to the castle on his left to live.


    The castle is relatively large, and I don''t know how serious the infection is, so I can only let Tong Hua go out first. He is not in good health, and his immunity is not good. The vaccination can''t reassure Shen Qianshu.


    "Meng Qi, you take Tong Hua out to live, not here."


    "Good!"


    Mengqi did not make trouble, and half of the castle evacuated from the main castle.


    Yeling began to vomit and diarrhea crazily. In just three days, the whole person lost a circle!


    Housekeeper Luther invited the whole medical team. Everyone put on sterile clothes and masks, and even Shen Qianshu put on masks. Ye Ling said, "go out and join the children''s painting."


    He did not expect that this was an epidemic disease. He thought it was a stubborn fever, so he had been unable to recover again and again.


    "I''m not going!" Shen Qianshu held his hand, "I''m not going anywhere!"


    Influenza among epidemics is the most typical infectious disease among epidemics. Since the 20th century, influenza has caused five world-wide outbreaks, recorded in 1900, 1918, 1957, 1968 and 1977. Among them, the 1918 pandemic caused thousands of deaths. This pandemic began with swine fever and spread out from the United States, causing a quarter of Americans to get flu, resulting in more than 500000 deaths, almost all of which were healthy young people.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the information and felt his back num

 Chapter 1260

    Looking at the information, Shen Qianshu felt numb on his back and a thin layer of cold sweat all over his body. It seemed that something was stabbing him in his mind, which was extremely painful.


    It''s ridiculous.


    Yeling has never been vaccinated.


    Now when a child is born, he can almost get vaccinated within the age of three. In ancient times, the survival rate of children was not high, mostly because of smallpox and plague. At that time, there was no vaccine, so the child was weak. As long as he got smallpox, few of the plague could survive.


    Now medicine is developed, and the child is vaccinated at birth. It is very rare to have an epidemic. Unless it is a variant virus such as SARS, it is estimated that doctors did not expect Yeling to have an epidemic.


    And... The old man got the epidemic.


    Generally speaking, even if there is no vaccine, most of the epidemics break out in children, and rarely in an adult.


    Yeling vomited very seriously. He vomited whatever he ate and had diarrhea every few minutes. Every day, he lost weight at a rate visible to the naked eye. Fortunately, with the development of medicine, he found the cause and the solution.


    But it is not easy to raise this disease. The disease has already occurred, and the effect of the vaccine is small. We must wait for all his diseases to occur. For half a month, Yeling kept having fever, vomiting, diarrhea, losing nearly 30 kilograms. His cheeks began to be skinny, and his tentacles were full of bones. He couldn''t walk without being supported. Shen Qianshu was very distressed.


    Fortunately, half a month later, his condition improved slightly. The high fever subsided for two days, and there was no recurrence. Vomiting was not so serious. The number of diarrhea also decreased. From eating one bowl of porridge a day to drinking three bowls of porridge, Shen Qianshu was thankful that it was a good thing to eat something.


    The whole medical team was also elated.


    "At first, sir, I thought there would be another SARS. This time you were the source of infection. I was scared to death." These years, such large-scale infectious diseases have appeared in relatively poor places.


    Yeling pinched her palm.


    His disease was not transmitted to anyone. Shen Qianshu took care of her every day. He slept beside him and was not infected. His heart gradually calmed down.


    This illness came quite suddenly.


    "In ancient times, I should have dragged Zhong ran out and clubbed him to death. He even let you get the epidemic. He is too incompetent."


    The clock is burning and shivering. Miss Shen, can it be my fault? You can''t kill me even if you feel distressed. It''s even more unjust than Dou E. Ye Ling pinched her palm again and didn''t want to talk much.


    He felt extremely humiliated.


    At this age, he has not experienced this kind of vomiting, diarrhea, inability to eat, and constant fever. His image is greatly damaged. He needs to be taken care of every day. His legs are always weak, and his body seems to be hollowed out all at once.


    She recently watched movies. Some eschatological movies are not all caused by infectious diseases. What quickly swept a village or a town in a month, and gradually the infectious diseases expanded and began to spread globally. Many eschatological movies come from this.


    Dare nothing, just dare to think, Miss Shen, who has always had a big brain hole, recently began to cry about whether the end of the world is coming. Their castle is the first batch of dead people, which is simply too wronged.


    The result is that I have never been vaccinated.


    So I got sick.

 Chapter 1261

    Zhong ran persuaded her, "Miss Shen, although it is said that designers need inspiration, and their brain holes have always been very large, you have to close your brain holes occasionally, which is very frightening!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling doesn''t think this is an ordinary epidemic. He has always been healthy. Even if he hasn''t been vaccinated, there is no reason to catch the epidemic. He hasn''t touched any plague focus recently.


    He thought of the food Yang Ping gave him. To be honest, he almost forgot it. A week after taking it, he went to Bo Yiren for an examination, and his body was normal.


    At that time, he thought that Yang Ping was at the end of a powerful crossbow, but it was just a bluff. There was nothing wrong with that pill. Until this plague came in a hurry, he began to be suspicious again.


    Seeing his body report, he was more sure.


    The doctor timidly gave an examination report. Although he was well, his immune system was almost destroyed, which was absolutely abnormal.


    An epidemic cannot empty his body completely.


    "I see." Yeling is very calm.


    The doctor''s cold sweat fell on his forehead, thinking that the eldest young master was really ill fated. After 20 years of mental illness, he just showed signs of improvement, and his body had problems again.


    A person''s immune system is completely destroyed, which is quite terrible. That is to say, maybe you should stay in the sterile room at any time, and a sneezing germ may make you sick.


    If a person in your family is ill, you can''t escape, and you may die.


    "Is there any way?"


    "We are discussing!"


    Yeling nodded, very calm, "this matter is confidential, just say an epidemic to the outside world. Don''t tell Luther, don''t tell Shen Qianshu, this is an order."


    "Yes, big or small."


    Yeling thought, "send me an electronic document of my body report."


    "Yes!"


    The doctor said, "young and old, during this period of time, you''d better not go anywhere. Stay in the castle. There are many bacteria exposed to the air, which may cause you to get sick, or..."


    "I know!"


    Shen Qianshu came up with a plate of shredded chicken porridge. He was in a happy mood. The doctor and Yeling stopped talking and withdrew from the master bedroom. Although Yeling''s disease was greatly recovered, the foundation was really not very good. Recently, he can only eat some liquid food. A few days ago, he even had white porridge, and he didn''t put anything. Now he can put some chopped vegetables, minced meat and shredded chicken.


    "Sir, I cooked today''s shredded chicken porridge myself." For half a month, Shen Qianshu stopped almost everything and left it to yun''an and Chen wanwan. She concentrated on taking care of Yeling. Because he couldn''t eat, she lost her hair in a lot of worry. She studied with the kitchen every day what to do for him to eat, so that he wouldn''t feel sick and vomit. No matter what she did, Yeling always vomited while eating.


    She was so distressed.


    It has only slightly improved in recent days.


    "You''ve been drinking porridge for several days. Do you think it''s a delicacy when you see shredded chicken porridge?"


    "No."


    "Why, if I drink porridge for a few days, I can''t stand it. My baby says your endurance is too good. Now I eat shredded chicken porridge like delicacies."


    "The taste of food is no different to me. They are just calories."


    Food = calories?


    As a foodie, Shen Qianshu, who likes to eat and has nothing to do, this is simply unacceptable, "you are a monster."

 Chapter 1262

    She began to read in pieces, "Sir, some time ago, I saw that you had been very weak, so I didn''t say you. Now that you are well, I began to say that you have a fever for many days, and you haven''t paid attention to it. How can you ignore it? Fever and cold are very serious things. You must pay attention to it. If you feel a little uncomfortable in the future, you should see a doctor. Do you hear?"


    "Good!" Yeling weakly answered, and Shen Qianshu began to read in pieces again. Yeling listened and emptied her head. She was also for his good. This time, the epidemic frightened her, and his body suffered unprecedented damage. The whole person was like paper.


    Very weak!


    Tong Hua was also frightened.


    The castle is very large. Mengqi lives on the right side with him. The main castle has never been let in. They say that Yeling is an infectious disease and cannot be close to it, but mommy has always been in the castle.


    Meng Qi was afraid of his worry and got him a telescope.


    He could observe the situation in the bedroom. He could see that Yeling was thin into a bamboo pole, his face was thin, his eyes looked bigger, but he was as weak as an old man in his 70s and 80s. In his impression, daddy was omnipotent and indomitable, and he was extremely afraid.


    Meng Qi would not comfort people. "My brother is lucky and will not die. Don''t worry."


    Children''s paintings are in a mess. They can''t eat well or sleep well. Knowing that Shen Qianshu is not ill, he is a little relieved, so Yeling''s epidemic has recovered, and children''s paintings have become thinner.


    After coming to Paris, steward Luther gave me more than a dozen kilograms, which magically disappeared. It was like an inflated balloon, which deflated again. In Mengqi''s words, you are growing well again.


    It was a long time ago.


    Angry baby wants to scratch him.


    After the Yeling was finished, the children''s painting could finally come back. There was a smell of disinfectant scattered in the castle. It was not very comfortable to smell. The children''s painting also ignored it, and ran upstairs to see the Yeling.


    His eyes almost turned red.


    Daddy... How miserable!


    "What are you crying for!" Yeling drank hard, and the child''s picture flattened his mouth, slightly close, and his tears were rolling. Wei said wrongfully, "Daddy, you''re not handsome!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    The doctor on the side was stunned. Young master, you haven''t spoken to him for more than ten days. The first sentence is to dislike him for being ugly. Is this appropriate? Is this appropriate? Yeling lay down for more than ten days and lost 30 jin. He had little chance to look in the mirror and knew that he was indeed a little ugly.


    He doesn''t care much about his appearance. If he loses weight, he can go back.


    I don''t know where the central point of this mother and son is.


    Luther housekeeper said with a smile, "young master, don''t worry, sir, just lose weight and dehydration, and it will look good when you get back."


    And a handsome and charming gentleman.


    Tong Hua took Yeling''s hand. "Daddy, you must come back handsome."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    He endured, "Shen Qianshu, take him away!"


    Shen Qianshu had long resisted laughing and was about to suffocate. He hurried to take the children''s painting away. The children''s painting man was smart. He had been checking for any epidemic disease during this period. Knowing that he was well and that there were antibodies in his body, he was much more relieved.


    He stood on the scale for a moment, hahaha, "Mommy, I''m even lighter than when I came to Paris, so I can eat and drink at ease."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 1263

    Ye Ling''s illness has always been concealed, both from China and from his family. Ye Tingyun and ye Yifan didn''t know that Ye Ling was ill. Most of their brothers were in video contact, or they were on the phone. During this time, they knew that they were busy with Shen Qianshu, and ye Tingyun and ye Yifan didn''t bother. They occasionally talked on the phone. Ye Ling was no different. After being ill for half a month, it was known by the people of the castle.


    Once his condition was good, his appetite was not very good, and he could only eat some liquid food. Shen Qianshu didn''t do anything, so he began to think about getting food for him, and his case had long been put aside.


    Until yun''an reminded her.


    Megan, Bailey, will and others are still in Paris, and their company headquarters are also in Paris. Europe and North America are their main markets. After the emerald bracelet is missing, people in B family have been looking for it, and are willing to pay a high price to look for it on the black market, but they get nothing.


    Sara has become a big online celebrity. She is from city A. she has become very popular recently. Shen Qianshu hasn''t been on Weibo for half a month. I don''t know. This impostor Sara, formerly known as Wang Ling.


    She is also a jewelry designer. She studied in Paris and later returned to work in a city. In a design institute, her English name is indeed Sara. Her figure is very similar to Shen Qianshu, and there is no pressure to impersonate.


    Recently, she has become a big online celebrity in the jewelry industry. Taking advantage of this trend, she jumped to the dream star.


    Shen Qianshu disappeared for half a month, and everyone talked about it.


    Wang Ling is provocative and high-profile on Weibo from time to time. Recently, she has been invited to do some business activities to make money. BG people don''t care about her. Yun''an even pushed her behind her back to make her more popular.


    Some people don''t know the lesson until they fall and hurt.


    Shen Qianshu only got two videos and has been trying to prove herself. Some of her old alumni came forward and could only prove that she was studying in Paris, and no one could prove that she went to the competition.


    "Don''t you know by comparing the scene?" Meng Qi said.


    "..." Shen Qianshu''s idea has always been that I can''t prove myself, and you can''t prove it. It''s too small to win a lawsuit along this idea. Meng Qi''s words gave her a little inspiration.


    Meng Qi said, "these works of yours rank so high. If you don''t have any real skills, you can draw anything. I checked their designs in recent years, and they are ugly."


    Tong Hua said, "people can argue that they had inspiration when they were young, but now they have no inspiration."


    "..." Meng Qi was stunned. Some people become famous by drawing a picture. This thing needs inspiration very much, which is really a difficult thing to do.


    While Shen Qianshu was thinking about the case, a major event happened in Paris. The central street of Paris was under martial law during the five European countries'' talks. On the day of the talks, the heads of state of the five countries suffered terrorist attacks during the gathering.


    One of the heads of state died and three were injured. The culprit was black rose.


    For a time, the black rose with extremely poor wind evaluation was pushed to the forefront of the storm.


    After coming to Paris, it was Yeling who was in charge of black rose. During this period, he was ill and had been recuperating. None of them cared about the integration of black rose, which could not be solved overnight.


    Unexpectedly, there was a big play.


    "Housekeeper Luther, sir wants to recuperate. You hide it from him. I''ll deal with it."


    Luther housekeeper was a little surprised. Although he knew that Shen Qianshu was also the sect leader, he didn''t believe in Qian Shu''s ability. In his eyes, Shen Qianshu was still the little girl who took care of Yeling in those days.

 Chapter 1264

    Shen Qianshu ignored the explanation, and Miss Bai also found it at the same time.


    It''s really made of black rose.


    It should be said that it was done by the radicals. The elders were so angry that they kept cleaning up the mess left by Yang Ping, but because there were too many people, they took advantage of each other, and instead became more and more chaotic.


    The elders even questioned the ability of Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu.


    "I''ll take care of it." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "white girl, you immediately guard every entrance to the underwater world. During this period of time, you can''t get in or out. I''m afraid of an accident."


    Black rose is the painstaking care of several generations. When she becomes the sect leader, she has the responsibility to protect it.


    The white girl said, "good!"


    After Shen Qianshu gave the order, the seabed time began to be closed and isolated from the world.


    This terrorist attack was particularly serious and shocked the world.


    Shen Qianshu issued a rose order and summoned all the agents in Paris. Yeling gave her a part of the list. These people were the people he subdued last time, led by a man named Beckman. Eight people under his hand were the first people to be subdued by Yeling.


    Beckman is a typical chauvinist who discriminates against women. He obeys Yeling and is a little unwilling. European agents have always been alone. They all have a group. Beckman is used to giving orders. Now he has to obey people. He is very unconvinced. Yeling temporarily subdued them by his own force, coupled with the shock on the deck.


    They dare not resist for a moment, but if they say they are loyal, Shen Qianshu can''t say how much.


    "Door master!" Beckman led a group of people to see Shen Qianshu.


    The night in Paris is very cold.


    Shen Qianshu sat on the chair, and the bright light covered her face with a layer of jade light. Her eyebrows were picturesque, but she was as cold as a knife. Sitting firmly on the chair, she didn''t mean to say hello to them.


    She didn''t bring any outsiders. Zhong ran and ADA are not black rose people. The last time she dealt with black rose, Yeling brought Zhong ran and ADA, and these agents were very dissatisfied.


    Ye Ling also told her this, so she came alone.


    Beckman was very alert. Before he came, he had someone survey the surroundings. He was sure that Shen Qianshu came alone. Now he saw her sitting steadily.


    The aura is two meters eight!!


    His momentum could not help but grow shorter.


    "Sit!" Shen Qianshu said coldly.


    Beckman sat down and looked directly at Shen Qianshu. He had a pair of eagle eyes, which were very penetrating. Shen Qianshu met his eyes, fearless, and her aura was stronger than Beckman.


    "Is this the man under your hand?"


    "Yes, this terrorist attack has nothing to do with us." Beckman whispered, "we have been summoning agents in Paris by order of the door Lord, and we didn''t expect them to plan an attack."


    "I have personally ordered all the agents in Paris, a total of 43."


    "No!" Although Beckman felt that women should not be leaders, unwilling to be loyal, but since he was loyal, he would not waver, "sect leader, the person who planned the attack, we don''t know who it was. After the event, I''ve been checking. It must be our people, but I don''t know who it was. If you get all the people together, you will be in danger."


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "I don''t have much patience. Check them one by one. Yeling and I just took office and threatened me. If they want to die, I''ll give them a ride!"

 Chapter 1265

    The whole conference room was silent.


    The agents looked at the woman with picturesque eyes but as cold as a blade, as if she had been whipped, and stood straight in an instant, daring not to look down on her.


    Beckman suddenly remembered a sentence from Zhong ran.


    I''d rather offend Ye Ling than Shen Qianshu!


    She is different from ordinary women. Ordinary women, whether domineering or delicate, are not so violent if they are ordinary people.


    In their impression, the agent is too fierce, unlike Shen Qianshu, who gives both grace and prestige. She has a feminine tenderness and an aura belonging to black rose, which makes people dare not underestimate her.


    Cold and delicate, domineering and gentle all appeared on a woman.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t talk nonsense. That night, he issued a rose order and summoned them to the stronghold in Paris. The stronghold is an ancient castle, which is usually guarded by an old housekeeper and several servants, like an old Memorial. It is usually deserted. Mengqi''s castle has always been known to be a stronghold in Paris, but it has never been used.


    Fang Hongxiu, the sect leader in those days, has never used it.


    Ann Feier used it once, and it has been more than 20 years that no black rose agent has entered. Generally, no one dares to come to this castle without the order of the door owner. Less than an hour after Beckman''s order was issued, someone came one after another.


    Meng Qi came with Shen Qianshu. Beckman and Meng Qi met. Both of them have done things for Yang Ping. Meng Qi is a descendant of Beckman. In fact, he is not very conspicuous. He is too quiet.


    Beckman is the person in charge of Paris, so people in Paris, whether low-key or high-profile, have a clear idea in his mind. He also knows that the origin of Mengqi is not simple. After Yeling and Shen Qianshu were promoted, the importance of Mengqi became apparent.


    Although he is usually as silent as Muggle, in fact, he is powerful. Almost all the black rose agents in Paris have called Mengqi and want Mengqi to connect with the sect owner.


    This sect leader is Yeling, not Shen Qianshu. In everyone''s mind, although the rose sect is a double sect leader, they think Shen Qianshu is just a vase.


    At that time, at the later stage of the selection, Yeling also went, and Shen Qianshu came out safely. Therefore, for many people, Shen Qianshu was a gift attached to Yeling. Meng Qi was eccentric. If he went to see Shen Qianshu by wire, maybe he would also consider going to see Yeling by wire.


    Bah, he doesn''t agree.


    He''s such a brother. It''s too late to brush his good feelings by himself at ordinary times. If there''s anything wrong with the black rose agents, his brother will also give it to him. How stupid he is to raise people to brush his good feelings and brush himself down. He''s not stupid.


    Mengqi''s road is impassable.


    No one really wants to take the road of Shen Qianshu.


    Recently, Shen Qianshu got involved with the people of the B family again. It''s stormy and high-profile. For agent black rose, their sect leader doesn''t have a person in the entertainment industry, so he is too arrogant.


    Who knows, the rose order came on the day of the terrorist attack, and it was called by Shen Qianshu, not Yeling.


    Yeling killed two people, and the news leaked out.


    Mengqi said, "I really can''t figure out which one doesn''t have eyes. My brother just disposed of people, and they immediately made trouble. This is clearly hitting my brother in the face!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The child has few roots, and mentioning Yeling is like angry youth.

 Chapter 1266

    Originally, Meng Qi was not involved in this matter. Shen Qianshu was blind to the situation of the black rose agents in Paris. He didn''t know the situation. Meng Qi didn''t care enough and refused to help, so he used his means.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Mengqi, your brother just dealt with people, and they made things happen on their hind feet. It''s obvious that they will make your brother unhappy. Maybe they know that your brother is ill. Maybe they made your brother sick. Can you bear it?"


    Little Meng Qi blew up as soon as he heard it. What, he went for his brother. It must be unbearable, so he rubbed his hands to avenge his brother and must subdue these people.


    Luther housekeeper smiled and shook his head slightly.


    Hey, I''m still a little younger.


    The son is young and passionate, and loyalty is good. Miss Shen''s Royal servant is indeed a good move. She caught a strong man in a few words.


    In the old castle, Meng Qi is a sniper. There are no very good sniper points in the castle and there are no commanding heights nearby, so he followed Shen Qianshu. He and Beckman formed a security team temporarily to protect Shen Qianshu.


    The people in this old castle are not simple. Although they are all middle-aged people, they are all black rose people. After more than a dozen people came one after another, the lights of the whole castle also lit up.


    In the hall, there was silence. Shen Qianshu sat alone in a high position with a glass of wine in front of him. The rest were all standing. More than 40 people needed a large conference hall. The conference hall upstairs was obviously not enough.


    Only use the hall downstairs.


    Black Rose agents are either young people or young people. There are both men and women, and women account for the majority. Since they have a sect leader, these girls can no longer participate in the selection, unless something happens to the sect leader.


    Among the more than 40 agents, nearly 30 were women. The highest grade was 32 and the youngest was 16. They all came to see Shen Qianshu for the first time.


    Most people didn''t dare to make too much publicity. They greeted Shen Qianshu slightly, briefly introduced themselves, then stepped aside and spontaneously handed over their guns to the old housekeeper.


    No one dares to say that he came with a gun.


    Mengqi said, "these are all rules."


    Shen Qianshu nodded. When he first arrived, it was better to have someone who understood the rules. Shen Qianshu thought for a while and said faintly, "the rose order has been issued. Everyone is in Paris. Why do some people come so slowly?"


    This is a central point. No matter where it comes from, it is not the peak period. It should arrive in oneortwo hours. By nine o''clock, there are more than 20 people.


    Beckman knew that some of them were not satisfied and were afraid they would not come.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "you go to the intranet and send an announcement. All agents in Paris, I can''t see anyone after an hour, so don''t come in the future and get rid of the list directly."


    Everyone, "..."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    This coquettish operation has confused him. If he doesn''t come later, don''t come later?


    Beckman also wanted to persuade Meng Qi. He looked at Meng Qi. He originally wanted to talk to Meng Qi, but Meng Qi sneered in his heart. Why should I talk, I won''t. He came to teach those who dared to block his brother.


    However, Shen Qianshu''s style, he is a little confused..


    Beckman was helpless and could only say, "the door owner, the rose door has been in turmoil. If so many people in Paris were removed at once, I''m afraid it would cause unnecessary trouble."

 Chapter 1267

    If they don''t come, naturally they are not satisfied. Naturally they are not convinced, so they must be subdued. Whether it''s coercion, inducement, or personality charm, they must be obedient.


    Yeling went to find him himself.


    And he is still sick. Although his attitude is also very tough, there is at least no rule of directly killing him if he doesn''t come. Shen Qianshu is, won''t you come? Yes, you can. Don''t come later.


    It''s equivalent to the newly crowned emperor. The ministers want to give her a little bit of power. She directly dragged out and beheaded, which is absolutely impossible.


    Shen Qianshu sneered. There were nearly 20 people here. Some people were so unruly that they waited to see the play. Even if they had no ghosts in their hearts, they were also gloating to see how a woman could subdue a group of agents.


    This woman is still halfway out.


    Unlike Yang Ping, she can command Black Rose agent for many years because she is deep enough and has enough means.


    "I''m the sect leader. I''m in charge!" Shen Qianshu''s eyes were astonishingly cold. She gracefully stroked herself and deliberately wiped a layer of black nails, slightly raised her eyes, and instantly frozen for ten miles. "By the way, today is the time for me to investigate the traitors. If anyone dares not to be present, I will treat them all as partners in the terrorist attacks in Paris. After tonight, these people will die!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Mengqi was also shocked.


    If you really do so, it will be a case of injustice, falsehood and miscarriage of justice.


    If you don''t come, you will be a traitor and die?


    Beckman almost thought he had heard wrong.


    Shen Qianshu said, "go, release my words intact!"


    "Yes!" Beckman was so overwhelmed by her aura that he didn''t dare to say a word, and deeply understood Zhong Ran''s words.


    I''d rather offend Ye Ling than Miss Shen.


    Everyone here looked at each other.


    Meng Qi is also a little nervous.


    This woman is really a model when she is the head of the sect, but it''s too cruel.


    The terrorist attack in Paris may be completed by only one person and two people. If these dozen people do not come, they will all be executed. That is the tyrant. It is better to kill a thousand people by mistake than to let one person go.


    "Sect leader, maybe they have something to do and the road is delayed. You can''t make such a hasty decision." A girl stood up, "we people in Paris have always done things independently and are relatively free. We listen to orders, but we don''t blindly follow them. If you do so, you will only make everyone feel that you are not confident enough. You rely on human life to promote dignity, and no one will obey you."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the girl in front of him with a sneer. She was about seventeen or eighteen years old. She was a white girl, very tall, blonde and neat. This should be put in the shuangwen. She should be the woman who resisted the evil forces. She was the cruel queen, or a girl match.


    "What''s your name?"


    ¡°Molise¡£¡±


    Shen Qianshu smiled, and everyone was numb. She would rather not laugh, which was very frightening.


    "Molise, I''ll tell you a truth. I''m the sect leader. I don''t need you to obey me. As long as you obey my orders, I''ll let you go east. You''d better not go west. I want you to shut up now. You''d better not talk!"


    Shen Qianshu''s tone was particularly slow. It seemed that he spoke slowly, and it was the same as you slowly reasoned. What he could say was cold and frightening, "if you can''t do it, you can quit. I don''t force you to stay. I don''t need you to show loyalty alone. Without you, many people come to show loyalty to me, begging me to give her a decent job, understand?"

 Chapter 1268

    Shen Qianshu''s words fell silent.


    Molise''s face was red and white, as if he was angry or dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to speak any more, even to intercede. Shen Qianshu and Yang Ping had different styles. Yang Ping was an agent holding a black rose.


    Yang Ping has several confidants who have been active in black rose agents, but she herself is not offended by black rose agents, and even holds them. She is deeply afraid that they have an unconvinced and collective rebellion. This group of people is very difficult to tame. They are trained by the people of the underwater world, a very mysterious group of instructors, but this group of people obey the orders of the underwater world.


    Therefore, the headquarters of black rose has always been mysterious and no one has spied. The ultimate goal of these agents is to enter the headquarters of black rose. Yang Ping has never entered the headquarters himself, but she promised these agents a big cake and promised that they could go to the headquarters, so they have always been loyal.


    These people have very different personalities and are difficult to tame. Yang Ping can only use the strategy of flattery.


    As soon as Yeling and Shen Qianshu took over the black rose, they were not familiar with the style. Yeling directly deterred people and forced them to be convinced by force. At the same time, Yeling was also trying to tame them, but a plague interrupted him.


    It''s Shen Qianshu''s turn, that''s the real YiYanTang!


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were cold, looking at their unconvinced faces one by one, "What''s the matter? Are you unconvinced? I tell you a truth, in this dark world, the strong is supreme, you can''t kill me, you have to listen to me. Because you are not the irreplaceable person, black rose whether technology, money, power, let you flock to, but who of you can''t be replaced. I''m the leader of black rose sect, what I say is order, what I want is you to carry out the order, not to come and beg with me Bargain. If you have the ability, you will make yourself irreplaceable. I have to hold you. If not, don''t say you''re gone, you''re dead, and I can immediately find someone to replace you. I don''t care how Yang Ping used to command you, because she doesn''t even know where the headquarters of black rose is. She''s just an acting sect leader. I''m different. I''m the rightful heiress of black rose. I have only one condition to make a living under my hands, Clever, obedient, can''t do it, get out of bed! "


    Shen Qianshu''s attitude is too tough, which is the ancient Wu Zetian, but what she said is the truth. If no one is willing to leave black rose, Beckman has always felt that women can''t be leaders, and he is still thinking about how to see Shen Qianshu''s jokes tonight.


    He didn''t expect that Shen Qianshu took an unusual route.


    "Everyone thinks they are capable and powerful. They can''t do without you, can''t they? Who gives you confidence? Who is used to your smelly problems? Remember, in black rose, only you are used to me, not me."


    After Shen Qianshu''s words, eight people came one after another.


    She knew that this group of people had their own little abacus in their hearts. After saying this, she let them all disperse and wait another hour and a half. If they didn''t arrive, they would be regarded as traitors.


    This move is really too tough.


    Meng Qi asked, "why did you release them? What if they ran away?"


    "Run?" Shen Qianshu sneered, "Mengqi, there are dozens of agents coming and going in Paris. Do you think everyone is as unsociable as you? They all have their own circles. Wait and see. Someone can''t wait to inform his companions."


    *


    Girls, the new month is coming. Today I''ll add more. Please ask the girls for the guaranteed monthly ticket Moda!

 Chapter 1269

    Shen Qianshu took Meng Qi to stroll around the castle. He saw the old butler of the castle. He was a Frenchman and dressed in English style. He was very similar to steward Luther, but he was not as kind as steward Luther, and his breath was very cold.


    "Door master!" The steward bowed his head slightly and was very respectful. He was a man from the underwater world. He was very measured. He was only loyal to the sect leader, not acting as the sect leader.


    "It''s been hard for you for more than 20 years." Shen Qianshu said that it would not be easy for a person to guard this stronghold with a group of people, who did not know whether it would be used.


    The housekeeper said, "the door master is serious. This is my duty."


    Shen Qianshu nodded, said a few words of encouragement, and allocated onemillion euros to the castle in one breath. The housekeeper finally smiled, "I replace these children, thank you, sect leader."


    "Little things!"


    After the housekeeper left, Meng Qi blackened his face, "you are so rich!"


    "Black Rose''s gun." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "it''s not easy for him to stay here for more than 20 years. This money is not for him alone, but for everyone in the castle."


    Mengqi said, "they can''t take it with money."


    "I never thought of using money to subdue them." Shen Qianshu said, "can you see, I give money, and he gives me a smiling face. I like this way of getting along with masters and servants with progress and retreat. Hello, I''m good, everyone is good. Money is not everything, but if there is no money, will these people stay in black rose? As far as I know, the annual salary of a black rose agent is equal to the annual salary of a soldier for ten years."


    This does not include nearly.


    The finance is allocated by underwater world, which is not in her charge, but she has an account purpose, which is the advantage of black rose. Moreover, because of the perfect internal system, Black Rose''s accounts can remember clearly where a penny is used.


    "I don''t have to worry about it anyway." Meng Qi Leng hum, he is not the sect leader, and no matter how he accepts people, but he admires Shen Qianshu. Although such a means is tough and inhuman, it is very effective.


    "Wait, they will all come tonight!"


    "Impossible!" Meng Qi didn''t believe it at all. Only half of them came. Those people, whether terrorist attacks or those who threatened her, were unwilling to come. They couldn''t come because of Shen Qianshu''s words.


    Shen Qianshu laughed but said nothing.


    An hour later, Meng Qi looked at a room full of people, and his heart was even more admired. He thought angrily, hum, she must have been lucky, but she was right.


    The housekeeper took the roster and checked the people on the roster one by one, which can''t be fake at all, because the identity verification of Black Rose''s agent is genetic verification, which is different from fingerprint verification and iris verification.


    The gene check is 100% accurate. Even the genes of identical twins will have subtle differences. All of them are recorded on a small handheld computer. Everyone has to accept the gene check, and there is absolutely no sneaking in.


    This is also why major Jack has not successfully sent a person to black rose for many years. Except for Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu, Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu fortunately ran around with Yang Ping when sneaking into black rose. There was no formal meeting in the execution of the task, so there was no identity comparison.


    Black rose will have an identity check every two months, and it is random, so it is difficult for an undercover to come in. The housekeeper has checked the identity of everyone, including Meng Qi and Shen Qianshu.

 Chapter 1270

    Shen Qianshu and Yeling also need to check their identities.


    More than 40 people arrived, standing or sitting, and the hall was full. The housekeeper and the castle were on guard outside, and everyone looked at the woman in the high position.


    Black Rose agents have only one idea in their hearts.


    It looks younger than the video!


    Shen Qianshu has fair skin, picturesque eyebrows and excellent proportion of facial features. He can be called as a flower like jade, sinking fish and falling geese. Her facial features are not deep and three-dimensional Western appearance, but they are full of awe in momentum, which makes up for her gentle Oriental temperament.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t speak, but sat quietly, gently tapping his fingers on the table, looking at these elite agents, and there was no noise.


    silence.


    Several people made eye contact.


    This little girl is our new sect leader. She looks like a bully.


    The killing that the new sect leader said in the announcement is for fun. It''s not easy for her small identity to support this aura. Is there something wrong with the black rose selection video?


    The selection video looks very cool and smart, but the real person looks so small. It doesn''t have the momentum of the sect leader at all. It''s not as good as Yeling.


    Well, agree, agree, it looks like bullying!!


    Shen Qianshu sneered, and his black pupils were like black grapes, clean and clear, with a trace of ice, "who planned the terrorist attack, I''ll give you a chance. If you stand up and admit it, I''ll only drive you out of black rose, and I won''t go deep into it. If I find it out, I won''t hand it over to counter-terrorism, and I''ll deal with it myself, and then give the result to counter-terrorism."


    Everyone, "..."


    What kind of routine is this master?


    Don''t you need to be interrogated? Who idiot will stand up and admit it? Is she funny?


    False, false, but bravado, we are not the first time, counter-terrorism can''t control us.


    The agents, one by one, have a small circle. They are all making eye contact. No one is talking, and Shen Qianshu is not worried. Molise is holding her breath in her heart. Her face turns red and white, and finally stands out.


    "Sect leader, why should the person who planned the attack be handed over to counter terrorism?"


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu''s eyebrows coagulated, and his eyes scraped to her throat like a solid blade, "what''s the sixth rule of the black rose? Read it to me!"


    Molise''s heart was cold, and everyone looked at each other. There were a total of 31 rules for black rose agents, each of which was selected by agents. The rules must be memorized when entering Black Rose agents.


    Some agents don''t look good on their faces.


    Shen Qianshu snapped, "read!"


    Molise''s throat was dry, and she was shocked by Shen Qianshu''s momentum. "Article 6 of the black rose secret service code prohibits killing innocent people indiscriminately and destroying public order."


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "it seems that you have not forgotten the code of secret service of black rose. Your existence is the umbrella of the headquarters and the execution of every order of the headquarters. Who on earth ordered you to attack the urban area of Paris, causing casualties to innocent citizens?"


    Molise said, "but this is not the first time we have done this kind of thing. We have secretly supported terrorist attacks, and even assisted from others. No one said that we would be punished."


    Shen Qianshu''s face sank. Some people were silent when angry, and their happiness and anger were not in their colors. When some people were angry, they could make people feel his anger with just a word, while some people could still feel his anger with a look in their eyes.

 Chapter 1272

    Shen Qianshu''s aura is too strong.


    She didn''t burst into a rage, slapping the table, but the breath of rage pressed others out of breath.


    "On the first day when Yeling and I became the leader of the black rose sect, we issued an intranet announcement that all agents were on standby. Without our orders, we were not allowed to do anything. Are you ignoring it?"


    "You think we just took charge of the black rose and were weak and deceptive, so we deliberately made this terrorist attack to give us a slap in the face and make trouble for me as soon as we took office. Again, no one said? You were trained like soldiers, not to point your guns at men and women who have no strength to bind chickens, not to cause casualties in downtown areas, not to give you the right to kill at will."


    "You are the backing of black rose, an umbrella, not a sharp knife. We don''t need a sharp knife, just a protective umbrella, which can cover the headquarters. You get millions of salaries every year, not to let you misbehave."


    Shen Qianshu breathed deeply, and her voice was not loud, but she felt inexplicably afraid.


    Molise stopped talking. Beckman thought for a moment and said softly, "master, when Yang Ping was in office, she was always in charge of black rose. She has been stirring up trouble everywhere. There are a group of people in Europe who have been controlled by her for a long time. It is difficult to bind them with an intranet announcement."


    He looked at the group of agents and whispered, "it''s better to give them a chance."


    Shen Qianshu smiled. She just needed someone with eyes like Beckman to make her step down at any time. Meng Qi was really... Too unsociable.


    "OK, stand up and admit it voluntarily. I will only expel you and will not hurt your lives."


    Everyone, "..."


    Beckman also breathed a sigh of relief, which was a better ending. No matter who did it, at least Shen Qianshu will give them a living. In just a few hours, Beckman also found out Shen Qianshu''s temper.


    Compared with Yeling, she may be less intimidating and intimidating, but she is as decisive as Yeling, saying the same thing, not provocative, and can win innocence, which is a very good ending.


    He looked at the group and hoped that they would be frank and lenient.


    Shen Qianshu looked at them thoughtfully, "in fact, you are not just planning terrorist attacks, right? You listened to Moore''s order and knew that Ye Ling and I were in Paris, deliberately creating chaos, trying to provoke the chaos of black rose agents, and trying to fish in troubled waters. You are still listening to Yang Ping''s command and deliberately slapping Ye Ling and me, right?"


    No one speaks, no one dares to speak, only dare to make eye contact.


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "I don''t care what you mean. In short, stand up and admit your mistake. Don''t wait for me to check. When I find out, the principal offender will be shot and the accomplice will be put through the bottom of the prison!"


    A teenager stood up and said, "I don''t agree with you. Why do we always do things like this? You can''t drive us out with a word!"


    Meng Qi sneers, idiot!!!


    Shen Qianshu''s thin red lips slightly raised, "just because I''m your sect leader!"


    "The sect leader is great. Can he decide everything? We want to vote democratically!"


    Shen Qianshu slapped the table suddenly, and his face sank like water. "I narrowly passed the selection. From a jewelry designer to the door owner with blood stained hands, I never dared to step on an ant to shoot people, not to let you vote democratically!"


    *


    Babies, today''s monthly ticket is Jiageng ha. If today''s monthly ticket can reach 1000, I will update 10000 words today. Please ask the girls for the monthly ticket in their hands!

 Chapter 1273

    Shen Qianshu''s words were sonorous and powerful. The pale boy seemed to have been heard some bad news. His face was pale and cold, and his body was as white as ice. His face was a little scary.


    He dared not speak any more. Shen Qianshu stood upright, but her face was very bad. She narrowly escaped death and passed a cruel selection that she thought would be available in the film. She lay down in the jungle full of poisonous insects, trembling, afraid that bullets would come from somewhere and shoot her to death. She would never see her lover or son again. It was not for what she wanted to do today. You want to vote democratically.


    What is the significance of her experience?


    Every breath is like taking people''s lives, for fear that people will be immersed in the killing. Shen Qianshu''s aura is fully opened, and everyone feels that the sky has changed. This is indeed not the age of Yang Ping.


    Their sect leader has changed.


    It''s Shen Qianshu.


    It''s the night mausoleum!


    After this sentence, no one spoke, and no one said a retort.


    Democracy or something, dream.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He glanced at Beckman. Beckman was a good assistant and partner. He stood up and said, "who planned this attack?"


    No one answered!


    Black Rose Paris agent, all in.


    Molise said, "sect leader, it''s not necessarily us who launched the attack. Maybe someone planted a frame. Please make sure you investigate."


    Meng Qi sneered, "just said that agent black rose has been doing this all the time. Your words shield each other, and you clearly know who did it. Now, another sentence is framed, who believes you, I am also agent black rose, how can I never be willing to do bad things?"


    Molise glanced at Meng Qi and stopped talking. She also thought that this matter had nothing to do with her anyway, so she didn''t have to waste more words. The sect leader should have a decision in his heart.


    Beckman is the most annoying. In the final analysis, this group of people is led by him. He has suspects, but what Shen Qianshu said is too absolute, leaving no room for it. He is afraid of making trouble and really can''t control it.


    Beckman said, "the sect leader has said, be tolerant. If you really did it, stand up and admit your mistakes, and I''ll save your life."


    No one stood up yet. Shen Qianshu actually thought that it was not the people of black rose who did this, but it was a little too strange. Miss Bai said that Yang Ping and Moore had been expelled from black rose. As long as the people who were expelled from black rose, the internal system would no longer be integrated. The day before the terrorist attack, their intranet had been tracking down the route of the heads of state.


    This is an insider, not someone else.


    And the ammunition trace is also black rose, unless Moore uses familiar people, but even so, there is also a trace of black rose, there is nothing wrong, Shen Qianshu was determined, let them take the initiative to admit.


    A teenager said, "sect leader, can''t we do this in the future?"


    Shen Qianshu''s temper went down a little, he said faintly, "Yes, you can''t do this in the future. I know that when Yang Ping is here, you can use the intranet to sell intelligence and do mercenary things. Black rose can''t even control it. In recent years, our black rose has also disintegrated internally and can''t control you. You are outside all year round and don''t pay attention to military orders, but you can take over the sect leader from me and Yeling. You have to adapt to our style. Black rose is absolutely not allowed to kill innocent people indiscriminately, absolutely not allowed Terrorist attacks are absolutely not allowed! "

 Chapter 1274

    Everyone''s heart was cold and clicked.


    This sect is getting a lot of money. If we are not allowed to do extra work, where will we get our income?


    We are used to being uncontrolled. Who can stand this sudden move.


    This is cutting our source of income.


    ¡­¡­


    The people made eye contact. Shen Qianshu''s decision directly affected their welfare. Shen Qianshu said faintly, "You don''t have to worry. Besides, everything hasn''t changed. If you worry about no income, you''re wrong. Yang Ping has led you to a wrong path. Black rose has been low-key for many years. We can do some mercenary tasks, such as escort. As long as you don''t violate the law, you can take them, and we will release some tasks to you regularly, At least make sure you have something to do, otherwise where can we get the money to support you? You don''t need to worry about this. "


    That''s what we say.


    Shen Qianshu said, "you are the umbrella of black rose headquarters. For so many years, you are also a group of agents who exposed black rose to counter-terrorism. We are not a terrorist organization. You should divert your attention from counter-terrorism. From now on, I will not allow you to make trouble again."


    Beckman said, "I agree with the sect leader. I don''t agree with your appearance of being enemies with the world. I''ve never carried out Yang Ping''s orders."


    Beckman is also a little more upright than them.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the agents below and said faintly, "OK, talk less. Is there really no one to admit this?"


    No one spoke, Shen Qianshu nodded, "in that case, Beckman, you are responsible for the investigation. Once the investigation begins, I won''t count any of you who want to admit it. Before the truth is clear, no one is allowed to leave the castle, and those who leave will be treated as traitors!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Until Shen Qianshu said this sentence, everyone knew that it was a pit. We underestimated the new sect leader. We thought it was a girl. At the beginning, she gave her a decent blow. If she didn''t come, she would quit black rose.


    No one wants to quit black rose.


    Even if some people still listen to Yang Ping''s words now, they don''t want to quit black rose, so this is a must come appointment, but they came and fell into the pit.


    As long as they are guilty, they will leave, but if they are not guilty, they are not afraid of investigation.


    Beckman went to investigate, and they just... Waited to die!


    Shen Qianshu smiled faintly, "finally, I ask again, does anyone admit this attack?"


    Shen Qianshu thought to herself, these people are very hard mouthed, and I hope they can carry it. If it''s them after investigation, she won''t be polite. Now smart people know that they should come out and admit it.


    The agents were still silent.


    Shen Qianshu, "very good!"


    Beckman was responsible for investigating this incident. He left the castle with several familiar people. Molise asked, "Lord, why can Beckman leave, in case he is the person who planned the attack?"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu said, "if it''s him, I have my own way to arrest him, so you can rest assured that so far, Beckman has been used by me, and I naturally want to believe him."

 Chapter 1275

    A girl said, "sect leader, what if he takes advantage of the opportunity to eliminate dissidents?"


    Shen Qianshu looked at the group of agents calmly, "so, what do you want?"


    One small group said, "you can shoot two groups of people to check."


    "No!" Shen Qianshu refused their request, "you asked two groups of people to check. What''s the mentality? I don''t want to know. Beckman was originally your little leader. You have no reason not to believe him. In this case, let him check. We wait for news. Do you really think if he rules out dissidents and perfumes me with an illusion, will I let him go?"?


    Of course not!


    She finally persuaded the group, and Shen Qianshu stood up,; "Uncle housekeeper, it''s delicious and delicious to entertain them."


    "Yes!"


    Meng Qi followed Shen Qianshu out and seemed to have something to say. Shen Qianshu also followed him to the garden. Meng Qi said, "there is a problem with Molise. She used to be a loyal follower of Yang Ping."


    "Dead loyalty?"


    Meng Qi nodded and thought of one thing, "she and Moore fell in love. I don''t know what happened later, like breaking up, but she has always been obedient to Yang Ping. Moore is Yang Ping''s dog. No matter what Yang Ping does, Moore will implement it. Be reasonable, if I fall in love with Moore and break up, I can''t stand to continue to obey Yang Ping."


    Shen Qianshu suddenly realized, "what you mean is that Molise and Moore broke up falsely, which is an illusion."


    "I just doubt that there are many stories about our European agents."


    "You are an otaku. Why are you so gossip?"


    "Shut up!" Meng Qi was a little angry, thinking in his heart, for the sake of his brother, give her a suggestion, "these people are not easy to mess with. You leave them here, in fact, they are under house arrest, and they won''t take it."


    "If it''s not a guilty conscience, why can''t you stay? Only a guilty conscience can you think of leaving."


    "That''s right, but if someone puts me under house arrest, whether I make a mistake or not, I''m not convinced."


    "Believe me, there are still relatively few middle school teenagers like you."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    He was going to be angry with Shen Qianshu. Meng Qi looked up and saw the castle on the second floor. A group of people looked at them curiously. Among them, a group of people whispered and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    The housekeeper came over and whispered, "door master, there is nothing unusual in the monitoring."


    Meng Qi was surprised and had a bad feeling in his heart. Shen Qianshu said, "continue to monitor their mobile phones."


    "Yes!"


    "You are monitoring our mobile phone."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "young man, since you entered this castle, your every move doesn''t need a camera. The whole castle has been covered by the intranet and automatically connected to everyone''s mobile phones. Since you invaded the information in your mobile phone, whether you call outside or send text messages, even if you use a disposable mobile phone, we will have records, and all your languages and text messages are archived. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Sleeping trough, impossible!


    Black technology. How can there be such a black technology in this world? How can it automatically link their mobile phones? This is indeed a black technology.


    Shen Qianshu patted Meng Qi on the shoulder with earnest words and heartfelt feelings, laughing so that he was called a magnificent man, "young man, you know nothing about the power of science and technology!"


    Meng Qi, "..."


    When Meng Qifeng was in chaos, a teenager came over and said softly, "sect leader, we have something to ask you for advice."


    "Say!"


    The boy''s eyes were cunning. "We all know that the sect leader passed the test, so... We want to fight with the sect leader!"

 Chapter 1276

    The boy''s eyes were cunning. "We all know that the sect leader passed the test, so... We want to fight with the sect leader!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at the young man. He was very pleasing. He was a Western young man. He looked young, with a round face and two small dimples. When he laughed, his eyes looked like small stars, which was easy to make people feel good.


    Compared with Meng Qi''s coffin faced ten thousand people, this teenager looks very likable. Shen Qianshu naturally won''t be stupid enough to fight with these agents. She was trained by Yeling for several months, and then trained by Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu. The foundation is actually very weak. In the selection, Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu gave her great help, so she won''t be stupid enough to compete with these agents who have been trained for more than ten years.


    Meng Qi''s eyebrows were frozen, and he also thought of this problem.


    In the selection, there are very few opportunities for close combat. If the selection method of close combat is the same as that in the arena, Shen Qianshu will be eliminated in the first round.


    If she competed with these teenagers, Meng Qi gloated that she would be beaten into a pig''s head.


    Oh, I''m looking forward to it!!!


    "Fight?" Shen Qianshu pondered and nodded, as if he was very interested in this proposal. "Interesting, there is a challenge arena behind the castle. Call them all to the challenge arena."


    "Oh yeah!" The boy compared a winning posture. He thought it would take a little time to call Shen Qianshu to compete, and it might take a lot of time. He didn''t expect to talk to Shen Qianshu so simply, which surprised him very much. He ran away and shouted.


    The excitement was real. Munch gloated on one side and said, "you are very inflated!"


    After less than a year of training, he dared to fight with these teenagers. What''s your inflation? Why don''t you go to heaven when you''re so inflation? Meng Qi doesn''t care. Anyway, he lost the game, and it''s not him who lost face. He just waits to see a good play.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She looked at the ten thousand people who disliked Meng Qi meaningfully, and didn''t say anything. She took Meng Qi to the challenge arena. No one made a noise and didn''t know it. Only when she made a noise did she know that so many people were waiting to compete with Shen Qianshu.


    They watched the video of Shen Qianshu passing the selection.


    Many people think that Shen Qianshu can pass the selection, and Monica and Moxi are the most important ones, because they are together from the beginning. Although the other party is closer together, Monica and Moxi''s tough performance is refreshing.


    In such a sharp contrast, although Shen Qianshu is also very powerful and brilliant, he is not as good as them.


    Molise was also present. Everyone was eager to challenge the sect leader. How proud it was to win. Even if they lost, they would not lose face. How can they earn nothing.


    Shen Qianshu also figured out the thoughts of these people, and she didn''t say much, "come on, everyone who wants to fight with me, come out."


    Among the more than 40 people, there are actually more than 20 people who want to fight with her.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "this is a car battle. If you want a car battle, I''m not a robot. How can I match you? Sooner or later, my physical strength will be overdrawn, which is unfair."


    Let her fight with more than 20 people alone, obviously she will suffer a loss. She is not so stupid.


    She thought, "choose three people."


    Everyone wanted to fight with the sect leader, and they knew that more than 20 people came one by one. It was indeed a car battle, which was unfair. It was unfair for the sect leader to choose three people.

 Chapter 1277

    Everyone wanted to fight with the sect leader, and they knew that more than 20 people came one by one. It was indeed a car battle, which was unfair. It was unfair for the sect leader to choose three people.


    But when the sect leader spoke, they were also happy to obey orders, and soon elected three people.


    Shen Qianshu looked at them with a smile.


    One of them is Molise.


    Meng Qi secretly thought that this was not an ordinary game. If he then tried to compete, Shen Qianshu would lose money if he broke his leg or his hand. He just thought so and was pushed.


    Shen Qianshu looked at these agents with a smile. In their excited eyes, he smiled and said, "you should have seen the competition video. Meng Qi is also in the selection. He is the loser of my team. You won her before you are qualified to compete with me!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    What ghost, what ghost?


    He is a gourd eater who gloats at misfortunes. Why should he be allowed to fight in the arena? What is this operation? It''s unfair. It''s obviously bullying. Meng Qiqi became a puffer fish.


    Those agents were also a little unconvinced. Why did they launch a Meng qilai? They had never seen Shen Qianshu''s close combat. They also found out that Shen Qianshu would lose if he fought in the arena.


    Fight Mengqi, that''s not necessarily.


    Meng Qi is a legendary figure among European agents. He only hears his name, but does not see him. He is mysterious and unpredictable. He has never participated in any activity, and has always been independent and does not form gangs. No one knows the details of Meng Qi.


    "Am I wrong? If you can''t even win the defeat of my men, you are naturally not qualified to stand in front of me!"


    Meng Qi, "..."


    I''ll go to your loser, who is your loser!


    Shen Qianshu approached Meng Qi and lowered his voice, "brother, come on, sister-in-law applaud you, and your brother will be very happy."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Hearing that his brother would be very happy and saying that your brother would be very happy, he controlled Mengqi''s pulse and became a little puffer again. Qi returned to Qi. He had no way to get involved in the challenge arena.


    Although his brother was ill, everything was clear. If he really let her go on stage and was beaten black and blue, his brother would let Zhong ran beat him black and blue.


    Women are stingy. If they complain, it''s not something that can be solved with ten lashes.


    His brother has always been very domineering.


    He is not brother controlled, but requires them to be all brother controlled.


    Very wronged!!


    Shen Qianshu smiled and was satisfied. She sat aside. The Butler served drinks and champagne. The arena was full of lights. The agents sat around and looked at them, cheering for the people they supported. The scene was extremely hot.


    Molise winked and shook his head slightly at an agent.


    A little anger rose in her heart. When they came, a small team planned a plan to kill Shen Qianshu. Anyway, Shen Qianshu didn''t bring anyone, and there were all black rose agents around. She was a new sect leader, and she didn''t have any dignity at all. She didn''t do anything, and no one was convinced of her. The people in the headquarters were supernatural, and they always didn''t care about the agents.


    Their branch is very clear. Who knows that Shen Qianshu doesn''t play cards according to the common sense and disrupts all their plans. They can only use plan B to fight in the arena and start when playing in the arena.


    Even if you know who did it, you can run away at that time. If black rose sends someone to investigate, they will all unite to protest, and this matter can be solved perfectly.

 Chapter 1278

    Who knew that Cheng Yaojin was killed halfway.


    No one will agree who Shen Qianshu asks to play in the arena instead of her. They just wait for Shen Qianshu to go up and plan her death, but Meng Qi, they can''t do anything and can''t talk about it.


    Plan B can also be withdrawn.


    The housekeeper came to Shen Qianshu, lowered his voice and said softly, "there are people at the four sniper positions above the castle. Two of them are my men, one of whom is Kass and the other is Wu Huan.


    "OK, I see." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "stare at them."


    "Yes!"


    The housekeeper stepped down, and Shen Qianshu sneered. He had expected this group of people to move their minds, but he didn''t expect them to be so stupid that they rushed to fight in the castle. He simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    With black technology in hand, it''s no problem to investigate an insider, let alone control them.


    These people don''t know the power of science and technology.


    Fortunately, the headquarters kept one hand, for fear that the agents would not be disciplined and would not open all science and technology. Otherwise, the headquarters could not control the expansion of black rose agents.


    On the challenge arena.


    Meng Qi had a hot fight with a young man. Meng Qi had the upper hand from the beginning. The young man was a boy with a round face and dimples. Meng Qi didn''t know what was wrong, so he beat him against someone else''s dimples. Both cheeks of the young man were swollen. He was beaten unilaterally by Meng Qi. It was very miserable. In less than ten minutes, the young man was beaten up.


    Meng Qi was unharmed and extremely indifferent. This man dared to provoke him, which made him want to come to the arena for no reason. If he didn''t kill him, he wouldn''t be called Meng Qi.


    The first teenager was beaten black and blue and fell down, and Shen Qianshu laughed.


    Meng Qi is too... Intentional!


    She bet that Munch must have done it on purpose!


    He didn''t pick a fight anywhere, but picked his face to fight. The young man also choked in his heart and hit him with a fist, which was painless. Meng Qi stood on the stage, looking coldly at Molise and a young agent.


    "Who will come?"


    He was high above, the light hit his cold white face, without any color, but also brought out a kind of arrogance that despised the world, such a straight man of steel, proud and clanking.


    Indifferent, strong!


    Shen Qianshu''s lips slightly lifted.


    Good job, little Mengqi.


    That''s great!


    I didn''t expect that his boxing skills were so neat, and she really didn''t see the wrong person. Just now she had been thinking that Meng Qi must hold on. If Meng Qi lost, they would really fight her.


    It''s inevitable to lose with her, and it''s ugly to lose. It''s not good-looking, and she can''t find an excuse.


    Fortunately, she bet right.


    Meng Qi is so brother controlled. He must be in line with Yeling in everything. Since he is in line with Yeling, his skill must be not weak. It should be no problem to fight these agents.


    Mengqi held on.


    Long face!!!


    Molise took a deep breath. "I''ll come!"


    When she got on the stage, Meng Qi looked at her indifferently. Shen Qianshu looked at him, nodded, and exchanged a meaning. Be ruthless and don''t treat her as a woman.


    Meng Qi sprang up and punched!


    The two fought fiercely in the arena.


    "Come on, Molise, hit his footwall!"


    "Molise, be careful!"


    Molise''s popularity was not low. Several people cheered her on and gave her tricks. Shen Qianshu smiled, "the beauty of violence is an alternative beauty. Let''s enjoy it quietly. Don''t be too noisy!"

 Chapter 1279

    As soon as she made a noise, those people didn''t dare to make any more noise, but they looked very excited and were cheering for Molise.


    Shen Qianshu was thinking, Meng Qi, you have to hold on.


    The last time she fought with Meng Qi, did she retain her strength and was beaten so badly by her? Did she deliberately want to wait for her husband to come back and sell miserably? Well, it''s possible, boy!!!!


    Molise and Meng Qi are both excellent agents in close combat. They came and went, and fought inextricably. Meng Qi kicked Molise away with one foot, and almost fell into the challenge arena. The challenge arena was two meters high. She fell half, hooked the edge of the challenge arena with one hand, directly forced herself to fly again, and landed firmly on the challenge arena.


    Shen Qianshu, "lying in the trough, girls are good at lightness skills!"


    Meng Qi didn''t give her a chance to breathe. She slipped on the challenge arena, and the wind blew under her feet. As soon as Molise came up, she was kicked in the stomach by Meng Qi. Molise fell on the challenge arena, Meng Qi hit her with an elbow and directly pressed her on the ground. Molise then took the opportunity, and suddenly flashed murderously, holding Meng Qi''s waist between her legs and turning him over directly.


    They fought back and forth like a pair of Arhats, and directly rolled to the edge of the challenge arena. There was a cheering sound below. Suddenly, the cold light flashed, and Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes and stood up!


    Molise had a small dagger in her hand. She knelt on the challenge arena, her eyes cold and fierce. There was a touch of scarlet blood on the dagger. Meng Qi covered her abdomen, and her fingertips were dripping with blood.


    Molise''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and a proud sneer flashed across the corner of her lips. She suddenly stood up and rushed over, and Shen Qianshu shouted loudly, "stop!"


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was burning with anger, but he always warned himself not to be angry. Everyone''s eyes were looking at her and the arena. No one thought that Molise would suddenly use a knife.


    "Since it''s a game, who allows you to use a dagger until the point?"


    Molise smiled, "sect leader, the competition of black rose has never been to the end! No one stipulates that you can''t use a dagger, right?"


    The rules of agent black rose have always been like this. Shen Qianshu''s eyes sank, and there was a bad idea in his heart. They really wanted to kill her through the competition. Last time, although she won Meng Qi, she used everything she learned. I don''t know whether Meng Qi deliberately let her go. If she went up to a wheel fight and Molise took out the dagger, she may not be able to escape this knife.


    Meng Qi had been hiding very fast, but she still cut him.


    Molise''s face was with a bloody smile, and she was sure to win. As long as she won Meng Qi, Shen Qianshu had to go on stage. If Meng Qi lost, she had no reason not to go on stage.


    If not, she will sweep the floor with dignity among black rose agents.


    Shen Qianshu sat down slowly and calmed down. "I didn''t even know that this was a life and death match. Meng Qi, let go. Death is mine!"


    "Yes!"


    Meng Qi took his hand away and didn''t care about the wound in his lower abdomen. Molise also knew to pursue while he was winning, waved a dagger and killed him. Meng Qi hid all the way, looking for opportunities all the way, and the blood fell on the challenge arena bit by bit.


    Molise deliberately pointed his knife at his lower abdomen. Meng Qi kept hiding back. He had stood at the edge of the challenge arena and leaned back slightly. The sharp dagger slipped over his face and almost cut him in the face. Meng Qi''s body leaned back into a very surprised arc. Shen Qianshu was surprised at his softness, and suddenly it was like a bow full of strength.

 Chapter 1280

    His knee flew up and hit Molise''s tiger''s mouth. Molise only felt his arm numb. Meng Qi fell on the challenge arena and kicked her arm. Molise''s dagger fell to the ground. Meng Qi swept the dagger, lifted and fell his hand, and inserted it into Molise''s calf.


    "Ah..." Molise screamed, and Meng Qi didn''t give her another chance to rush, and kicked her off the challenge arena.


    ¡°Molise£¡¡± Two girls went to hold Molise, and the dagger was inserted into her calf. The blood dyed her trousers red. Her face was pale. Mengqi was also a wonderful person, and she could feel Molise''s pain when it was inserted into the bone.


    A girl said, "master, Molise is injured. We''ll take her to the hospital!"


    They picked up Molise and were about to leave. Shen Qianshu picked up the champagne sent by the housekeeper and vomited out the turbid air in his heart, "I said that before Beckman came back, everyone must not leave the castle."


    "But Molise is injured!"


    "Even if she bled to death, she would die in the castle!" Shen Qianshu said in a deep voice that the agents all changed their faces. A group of people didn''t speak, and a group of people who made friends with Molise wanted to plead, but they couldn''t say it.


    Molise said it, life or death.


    She also took out the knife. Meng Qi was seriously injured. Meng Qi was still standing on the challenge arena, but she was going to the hospital. Molise looked at Shen Qianshu with resentment. Shen Qianshu drank a mouthful of champagne and was in a good mood.


    "Mengqi, are you going to the hospital?"


    "No!"


    Meng Qi''s voice was very cold. He tore his clothes at will and tied them to his lower abdomen. It was a simple blood stop. Shen Qianshu saw that his face was ok, and his heart was fixed. He looked at Molise again.


    "Molise, since life and death don''t matter, you have to admit your life. How can I know that the terrorist attack is not you? If you deliberately go to the hospital through injury and escape, I will waste human and material resources to hunt you down. It''s not worth it, so deal with your wound by yourself!"


    Shen Qianshu glanced at her wound. The dagger was inserted deep into the bone. Meng Qi vividly taught them that dogs that can bite cannot bark.


    One bite will kill people.


    Meng Qi stood on the stage, not knowing whether he had lost too much blood or something. His face became colder and whiter, "come on, make a quick decision!"


    A quick decision restrained the last man who was going to challenge.


    Meng Qi is very strong. He doesn''t play tricks. He just plays like this. He doesn''t want Molise to be treacherous, so even if he stabbed Molise, no one said anything. The agent said faintly, "I won''t fight with the injured, I admit defeat!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Molise almost looked at the agent with hatred. Why is he so counselled? Meng Qi was injured, and his speed and energy must not be able to keep up. Besides, he had fought with two people. Meng Qi, no matter how powerful, was limited. At this time, as long as he fought Meng Qi down on stage, he could fight Shen Qianshu, and as long as he fought Shen Qianshu, he could kill Shen Qianshu.


    Why is he so stupid.


    Would agents all over Europe prefer to be led by a woman?


    Molise was extremely angry and was helped down by someone to deal with the wound. Shen Qianshu said faintly, "in that case, the competition is over, and you have such a chance. Don''t challenge everyone in the future. I don''t have time to fool around with you."


    A nonsense will set the tone for this competition.


    Meng Qi got out of the arena. Shen Qianshu called the housekeeper and asked him to take Meng Qi to deal with the wound. As soon as he was about to say something to these agents, Yeling called.

 Chapter 1281

    Shen Qianshu hurriedly answered the phone, smiling like flowers, "Hey, honey, have a rest? Do you miss me? I miss you too."


    Everyone, "..."


    They must be blind. This must not be their sect leader.


    Their sect leader is not an imperial sister who kills decisively and has an aura of one meter eight. Who is this flower crazy sweet appearance and who has given it to him? What they saw from seeing Shen Qianshu was the coercion of Shen Qianshu, but they had never seen Shen Qianshu so spoiled.


    Jiao Didi''s voice makes people blush, and their heart beats faster, with some soft endings. It''s very tempting. I don''t know who''s on the other end of the phone, honey?


    It is said that the two sect leaders are boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Why can''t another sect leader get along with honey.


    Is the sect leader a man and a woman?


    Everyone looked at each other, but Shen Qianshu''s attention was all attracted by Yeling, and he forgot to continue pretending, "it''s one o''clock in the morning, and you still don''t sleep?"


    "You haven''t come back." Yeling said faintly that although Zhong ran didn''t follow her, she was not far away. Just in case, Meng Qi followed her, but the castle was heavily guarded and didn''t know what happened.


    Theoretically, he believed Shen Qianshu. She was not a woman who would be killed easily, so he waited for Shen Qianshu''s phone. Who knows, he waited until one o''clock.


    It''s not easy for him to endure until one o''clock.


    There are many genres of black rose agent, and it is not easy to accept them one by one. It was his job originally, not this sudden illness, so she should not be allowed to take risks.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight." Shen Qianshu smiled and said in a sweet voice. He simply said the things here, "these people are not timid. They really plan to kill me while competing with me. If I really go on stage, I might go out sideways. Meng Qi is injured. The housekeeper said that it''s no big deal and I''m already stitching."


    There are doctors in the castle. These wounds can be treated.


    Ye Ling was expressionless when he heard these bad things. When he was ready, he would teach them a good lesson. Beckman could be used by her, and it was easier to do it. He handled it differently from Shen Qianshu, but he did not interfere with Shen Qianshu''s decision.


    "You have to be careful. European agents are divided into several factions and have many minds." Even Beckman is not easy to accept. Now he is not convinced, let alone others.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "I know. It''s just a routine. Let''s play together. I''m not afraid of them. This castle can use all the black technology of black rose. You don''t have to worry about my safety. It''ll be fine."


    "Take it easy." Yeling thought that he might be more worried about the safety of these agents. Don''t make trouble. If half of them die, it''s not easy to do things.


    Shen Qianshu was coquettish, "honey, I miss you."


    I really want to.


    Although he only came out for a few hours, he has been distressed for vomiting and diarrhea during this period, and he has become thin and dry, but he is always calm in his heart with him. If he leaves him, he is always a little uneasy.


    If ye Ling were there, she would have more confidence in her heart.


    Yeling hum, Shen Qianshu curled his lips and continued to act coquettish, "Sir, you are so simple, hum, I am talking about my love affair with you."


    Agents listening to phones in the castle, "..."

 Chapter 1282

    The sect leader is a little cheeky.


    Did Lord Shen catch up with Lord Ye? Why is it that one is too enthusiastic and the other is neither hot nor cold?


    Gossip!!!


    What a big gossip!


    Shen Qianshu also forgot for a moment that black rose''s black technology is effective for everyone, that is to say, it is also effective for her.


    "I see." Ye Ling said that he was in a bubbly mood, but he was always very reserved. After all, he was a child who grew up under the education of nobility, and his expression of emotion was not so rich.


    For Shen Qianshu, he is a straight man of steel.


    got it?


    You know?


    You know shit!!!


    Shen Qianshu squeezed out a very beautiful smile. Although he knew that Yeling couldn''t see it, his voice sounded soft and coquettish, "Sir, every time I go on a business trip and say to my baby, baby, Mommy misses you, baby will loudly tell me, Mommy, I miss you, this is the right way to open missing. I''ve taught you for so long, and you''ll send me away as soon as you know it. I''m so sad."


    Agents, "..."


    Well, it must be sect leader Shen, chasing sect leader Ye.


    Female chasing male spacer yarn.


    Yeling kept silent, and Shen Qianshu gave several feedings. He couldn''t help wondering if the line was broken?


    Just as she was about to ask Yeling, a cold, low and pleasant voice came over the phone, "I miss you too."


    Shen Qianshu felt that her ears burned instantly. The voice from the phone seemed to have electricity, which made her ears jump all the time. It turned red badly, boiling like a fire, and her face was burning hot. It turned red badly. This power penetrated the ears and reached the heart. From the heart, it rushed to the scalp. All the way down, her hair was numb, and her toes trembled, From inside to outside, I miss you.


    Good sue, good Sue!!


    It''s like chasing stars when I was a child. When I saw my favorite star, I suddenly gave her a hug. I was so happy that I turned around in circles, and people were about to float.


    Shen Qianshu silently compared a gesture that I was so awesome. He turned around excitedly for two times, and the heat on his face couldn''t go down. "Sir, I love you."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Agents, "..."


    Lying in the trough, Lord Shen is really good at flirting with wood!!!


    It''s a textbook way to flirt with the Chinese.


    Yeling''s ears are also red. Fortunately, he is alone in the room. His mouth is open. According to the correct way of confession, he should say I love you too.


    But Shen Qianshu speaks Chinese.


    It is not difficult to say I love you in English. When Luther housekeeper was very young, he would say "I love you" every day, as if he was afraid that he would feel unloved.


    I love you in Chinese.


    That''s just... It''s too numb to say.


    So he got stuck.


    Shen Qianshu is happily waiting for his confession. After waiting for a while, she didn''t hear it. She is like a warm little magpie chirping to express her love, "Sir, I love you, love you, love you, love you, love you, love you!"


    Yeling touched his ear, "I know."


    Suddenly, a word came from her ear. She couldn''t hear it clearly, but when she heard it, it flashed past again. Her French and English were very good, German was just as good, and the rest of the foreign languages were not.


    Just now Yeling Mingming said a foreign language, not three languages. She scratched her heart and lungs and thought, what did you say?


    "Sir, what did you say?"


    Yeling said faintly, "te amo."


    He paused. "You''re noisy!"

 Chapter 1283

    Shen Qianshu was severely hit by 10000 points, and the whole person was sick. She confessed to her husband that he should say that you are very noisy, which is too sad. Yeling told her to finish early and go home early, and call him immediately if anything happened.


    In fact, even if there is something wrong, it is a little late to call him, so he is giving Shen Qianshu confidence to let her know that there is a backing behind, don''t be afraid.


    In fact, he believes Shen Qianshu very much.


    Meng Qi''s lower abdomen was slashed, very deep, and sewed more than a dozen stitches. Fortunately, he was a strong man. Even if his face was pale and he lost too much blood, he stood still. After the anesthetic, the descendants woke up and looked nothing different.


    He was rather thin, and his body was like a young man. After sewing, his hair was wet with sweat, and he stuck it on his forehead piecemeal. He was a bit weak. Shen Qianshu silently praised him, and compared it with a thumb. You are powerful!


    Meng Qileng snorted, "if you hadn''t set me up, would I have been slashed?"


    He was cut, and she went flirting with his brother. Don''t think he didn''t know when he was sewing. An agent said that the sect leader was so spoiled.


    Coquettish, it''s not who to call his brother. He''s injured. She goes to sell well, and she doesn''t know whether to say his credit to his brother. It''s really very annoying.


    "Look at your sour tone. I used 300 words to describe your bravery and courage with your brother in detail. Are you satisfied?" Shen Qianshu had to use exaggeration.


    Meng Qi grimaced, "only 300 words?"


    He pointed to his lower abdomen, "this knife is worth at least 30000 words!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    It''s really a bear child. If you don''t fight, you won''t be strong.


    Late at night, the castle was quiet and gathered in twos and threes. Fortunately, if no one said anything, the housekeeper also came and said, "master, Molise''s wound has been treated, and it''s no big deal for the time being."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "will her calf leave sequelae?"


    The housekeeper said, "it''s hard to say."


    If there are sequelae, Molise will certainly feel resentment. Shen Qianshu knows that one more enemy in this line is one more gun pointing at herself. She is not willing. Even the most powerful person can''t avoid the sniper''s first shot.


    "If the experts in the castle can''t handle it well, go to the hospital and find a doctor. Don''t let her calf waste."


    "Yes, I see."


    Meng Qi said indifferently, "you care about what her legs do. If they are useless, they will be useless. She still has the ability to seek revenge. She is not good at learning. She deserves to die. Who can blame?"


    He was also cut. Did he say anything?


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "children''s paintings are still small."


    Tong Hua is a child star. He is still young and often runs everywhere. She can''t be around him every time, and ADA may not be able to stare at her 24 hours a day.


    There are many ways for a person to revenge.


    She''s also a rat repellent.


    Shen Qianshu thought of something, sat down, recalled Ye Ling''s accent, and recited it in his heart for several times. He felt that he should be able to speak more accurately, so she asked, "te amo."


    "You are sick!" Meng Qili drank.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The boy looked at her angrily and almost cursed. Shen Qianshu looked confused. What''s the matter? I just want to ask you what this sentence means, ah, what such a big reaction.


    "What does this sentence mean?"


    silence.


    Big eyes open small eyes.


    Meng Qi said faintly, "Oh, you''re sick, you''re annoying, you get out of here, probably that''s what you mean!"

 Chapter 1284

    Meng Qi said faintly, "Oh, you''re sick, you''re annoying, you get out of here, probably that''s what you mean!"


    Shen Qianshu was hit by 10000 points again. Meng Qi looked particularly calm, not guilty, and his heart looked like a gully. Shen Qianshu said, "is my accent not too correct? Sir can''t be so rude to me!"


    Mengqi almost blew up!


    Sure enough, sure enough, I knew, I knew, it must be my brother and she said, lying in the trough, angry!!! I''m so angry that I can''t keep my wound well. What''s so good about this kind of woman who has a city government and a grudge? She even confesses, which is not like my brother''s style at all.


    Gas stomach ache!!!


    "Is my accent incorrect? Let me think again. It seems... Te amo, it seems to say so." Shen Qianshu was very upset. He was really an uneducated pot.


    She''s not sure whether she''s reading it right or not.


    Meng Qi took a deep breath, became angry and began to lie solemnly, "this is Arabic, but it''s annoying, you hate it, you can get out of this meaning."


    He knew that the foreign languages Shen Qianshu was proficient in were English and French, and he knew only a little about other languages.


    He''s great.


    He is proficient in eight foreign languages. After all, agent Black Rose comes from all over the world. Almost everyone can speak several foreign languages, and men have learned more than a dozen kinds of daily language for picking up girls and swearing. Even if they are not proficient in such a foreign language, they also know how to pick up girls and swearing in this foreign language.


    The uneducated Miss Shen was cheated by Meng Qi and was very injured.


    Mister actually said she was upset.


    Ah, ah, why do such people have girlfriends!!!!


    "You can recover." Shen Qianshu said listlessly, and Meng Qi cocked his mouth proudly.


    In the castle, it is very quiet.


    Shen Qianshu went to the monitoring center.


    There are four people guarding outside the monitoring center. This is an isolated area, and no one can come up. Unless it is necessary to pass through the gate, the agents in the castle have found this place, but no one can come up. When they are below, they will be warned to leave and are not allowed to approach. Shen Qianshu entered the monitoring center, which are all old housekeepers.


    "Did you find anything?"


    An agent shook his head, "not for the time being!"


    Shen Qianshu nodded, with some surprise in her heart. For such a long time, no one has passed on news to the outside world. She carefully looked at the mobile phones of these people. Several agents were in a group together and were playing mobile games.


    "So foreign?"


    A group of agents who kill people and steal goods can also play games in groups. Some people browse the Internet and watch movies. A group of people are big names together. Shen Qianshu narrowed his eyes, "wait a minute, stare at these people who play games and browse the web. They have to record their every move. I want to see their game pages."


    "Yes!"


    This black technology is really powerful. It can monitor their game pictures and transmit them directly to the big screen in real time.


    This is a 5v5 game.


    Instead of random matching, it''s like opening a room to play. Shen Qianshu opens the room voice system of the black group, and can hear their dialogue, which is all about things in the game.


    Shen Qianshu looked carefully at the rest of the people. Those who are not online must be excluded. There are a group of people who get together to chat. Some are reading and some are sleeping.


    The suspicious objects are only those who play games and those who surf the Internet. The scope is relatively small.

 Chapter 1285

    "Sect leader, do you suspect that they send messages through the game?"


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu said faintly that they were playing the League of heroes. Shen Qianshu knew the game quite well. Sure enough, these people didn''t play very hard and chatted in the game.


    "Tune out their chat content."


    Shen Qianshu gave an order, and they acted quickly. They soon transferred the chat records. Two of them quickly cracked it and got a message.


    The door owner is closing the door to catch the thief.


    Be careful in North America.


    The new sect leader is not easy to mess with.


    We must be monitored. I don''t know where it is. The sect leader looks like a bully. Please pay attention, it just looks like!


    After cracking all the game content, the news they got was not related to the attack, but they contacted the agents in North America to pass on the news in the castle tonight.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I thank you for looking up to me so much.


    "What about those who surf the Internet?"


    "No doubt, just watch the news."


    "Watch your eyes and don''t relax your vigilance."


    "Yes!"


    If the person who planned the attack was in the castle, he would not wait to die. Beckman went to check, and all the relevant evidence was saved in the international counter terrorism. As long as they read the file, they can see the on-site data, and make a data comparison according to the on-site data to find out the suspicious person.


    The housekeeper said, "Molise wants to see you."


    Shen Qianshu was confused, hesitated for a moment, and asked someone to call Molise to the conference hall, and also called Meng Qi. In addition to the housekeeper, Meng Qi was the person she believed most.


    Molise''s leg is almost useless. If she doesn''t go to the hospital within two days, this leg will leave sequelae. The castle doctor just gave her a simple treatment.


    The housekeeper went to call a doctor.


    Molise was in a cold sweat. After the anesthetic, the wound hurt very much. She looked at Meng Qi with hatred. Meng Qi''s move was particularly cruel. The dagger was inserted into the bone, which was the most painful.


    Meng Qi was indifferent and had no fluctuations in his heart.


    "What do you have to say?"


    Molise asked, "I want to go to the hospital."


    "Impossible!" Shen Qianshu said, "no one can leave until the matter is investigated clearly. The housekeeper has called a doctor for you, and your leg will be fine."


    "When I go to the hospital, you send someone to watch me. I need surgery. Even if the doctor comes here, it may not work. My leg can''t be saved without equipment." Molise said, "I''m an agent, and my legs can''t be broken."


    "Molise, you can even accept death, but you can''t accept a broken leg?"


    "Yes, I can accept death, but I can''t accept a broken leg." Molise said, "if I told you who planned the terrorist attacks in Paris, you would let me go to the hospital, right?"


    Shen Qianshu thought, "yes!"


    She really knows something. If she didn''t plan it, at least she has clues to provide.


    "Have you always doubted me?" Molise said, "because of Moore, you suspect me, but the attack has nothing to do with me. It is indeed Moore who planned it. Someone in Paris is cooperating with Moore, but this person is not me. Although I am not a good person, I am not a person who dares to do something or not. I know..."


    In the air, suddenly it seemed that there was a slight sound of silk cracking.


    A bullet pierced the air, Meng Qi rushed in and knocked down Shen Qianshu. The bullet hit Molise''s chest and directly knocked her over, even the chair she sat on rolled back.

 Chapter 1286

    The gunfire burst, and Shen Qianshu said sternly, "don''t let him leave!"


    A male agent holding a rifle was constantly shooting inside. Meng Qi dragged Shen Qianshu to hide under the obstacle. The agents in the castle quickly took their places and got their guns with the housekeeper''s unlocking.


    Close combat, continuous gunfire.


    The sniper had been on standby for a long time and shot the male agent to the ground.


    This scene happened so fast that no one had time to stop it. The housekeeper angrily asked, "how could he have a gun in his hand?"


    When everyone entered the door, the guns were collected, and they had to pass through a safety door. They must be robbed. The guns were collected behind a glass wall, and only the housekeeper could unlock them.


    The man was able to strafe with a rifle.


    "Sect leader, are you all right?" An agent came quickly. The sniper was reporting the position and the enemy situation. Except for this agent, he did not start again. Although many people were not convinced by Shen Qianshu before coming, after these hours, even if they were still a little unconvinced, they still obeyed the order.


    "I''m fine. Go and have a look at Molise."


    This is obviously killing people. The housekeeper once again collected all the guns. This time, he encountered resistance from several people, but the housekeeper is still selfless and must collect the guns.


    Molise is unconscious and still breathing.


    Shen Qianshu thought, "housekeeper, send someone you know to take her to the hospital, and then guard the hospital. Don''t let her leave."


    "Yes!"


    After this scene, people were panic stricken.


    Those who play games don''t play anymore.


    Those who browse the web don''t look anymore.


    Those who watch movies don''t either.


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Shen Qianshu was very calm. "Everyone in the castle, who is restricted from free activities, gathered in the hall."


    The man was shot and dead.


    Shen Qianshu can''t guarantee that he has partners. He can only gather people for better management. Meng Qi didn''t find anything on the body. It''s really strange that he can get a gun.


    The steward went to check the castle and found that the Arsenal had been stolen. He was careless for a moment.


    Shen Qianshu knocked on the table, and one of them couldn''t bear it anymore. "Master, will Molise die?"


    "I don''t know!" Shen Qianshu said faintly, "Molise came to report to me. She knows who planned the attack. Obviously, the other party also knows that Molise knows the truth, so she wants to kill people."


    A girl said, "this matter is also clear. He must have planned to kill people and kill people. He also died. This matter is satisfactorily resolved. Why do we stay here?"


    This did not get the consent of the agents.


    This is obvious.


    Who knows whether this is a trap, and who knows whether the planner is a team or a person. No one knows this.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "because I ordered you to stay here, you can only stay here. Molise, I will try my best to save people. When she wakes up, I will know the truth. She has just spoken the first note of a person''s name, but it''s a pity that she didn''t finish."


    Shen Qianshu smiled faintly, "there are more than 20 people here who meet this note. It''s not so simple to want to leave."


    Everyone looked at each other. On psychological warfare, expert Shen Qianshu knew very well how to destroy the fortress in their hearts, "so, do you want to report each other?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Meng Qi, "..."

 Chapter 1287

    Mutual reporting?


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what the operation was. They all had an indescribable feeling in their hearts. They felt something was wrong and seemed to be in a routine.


    Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "you know each other best. Molise came to report to me for one of your legs. I think for your life, you should also provide any clues, otherwise no one will care about your life."


    "Sect leader, you are persecuting us."


    "Little brother, talk well. What''s coercion? Among you, I don''t believe it. There''s no clue at all. At first, I came here to see that I''m a girl, soft and deceptive, isn''t it?"


    Others did not refute, but was she soft and deceptive?


    Now, with one death and one injury, there are 40 people in the castle in addition to Meng Qi. These 40 people are divided into several factions. They report to each other. The clues are trivial. We should make sure that their factions are true.


    These people are not stupid. They know what Shen Qianshu means, but even if they know, there is no good way to deal with it at the moment.


    Everyone was silent, but it was not as good as Shen Qianshu wanted.


    Molise''s usual friends were silent. They also found one thing. Although Shen Qianshu kept pressing them, he didn''t really hurt them.


    Instead, they have always wanted to try the depth of Shen Qianshu.


    In an hour.


    Beckman called, and Shen Qianshu answered the phone, deliberately answering the phone in front of everyone, "are you serious?"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, I''ll know." Shen Qianshu deliberately glanced at the crowd, and her eyes did not necessarily fall on anyone, but fell somewhere. Her attitude seemed very good, but everyone felt a chill.


    Did Beckman find anything?


    The sect leader''s eyes are terrible.


    Everyone thought about the look in the door owner''s eyes. It was super terrible, but Shen Qianshu didn''t say much. He hung up the phone and said faintly, "Beckman has a clue. Who is Quinn?"


    A teenager stood up and said, "report to the sect leader, I''m Quinn."


    He is a white young man. He looks about the same size as Mengqi, and looks thinner than Mengqi. He looks like a bad boy, but his eyes are very clean.


    "Beckman said that three days ago, you bought enough raw materials to make explosives, and there are still many." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "he soon sent back the video. You borrowed a friend''s credit card and bought it with his friend''s hand. How do you explain?"


    Quinn said, "I received a list that needed blasting, so I bought raw materials, and all the things were stacked in my warehouse. You can send Beckman to check. I haven''t had time to make explosives."


    "Address!"


    Quinn sent the address to Beckman from his mobile phone. Shen Qianshu asked Beckman to check it. Quinn stepped aside, silent and silent. Shen Qianshu could number everyone right in his mind. Although he didn''t know their names, he saw their every move since he entered the castle. Quinn, unlike a murderer, was the most laid back person.


    It''s time to eat, sleep, and don''t worry.


    If he is not in a good mood, it is that this matter has nothing to do with him. He also cares about his one mu three Fen land. He doesn''t seem to care about the rest. Like Mengqi, he is very independent.


    Half an hour later, Beckman sent back the news. As expected, everything was there. Quinn had not used it yet, and Shen Qianshu had a clear idea in his heart. Checking in front of him was just a pressure to these agents.

 Chapter 1288

    "Quinn is so secretive that Beckman can find out. If any of you planned the explosion, Beckman won''t fail to find out. Don''t make a indifferent struggle."


    Shen Qianshu''s voice fell, and a young man stood up, "sect leader, I know who did it, but you have to promise me a condition!"


    "Mike!" Everyone shouted!


    Shen Qianshu sat quietly with her legs cocked up. So many people knew the inside story, and she asked Beckman to check it. It was really funny that these people protected each other together.


    "Are you my enemy or my friend?" Shen Qianshu asked, "as my friend, I hope you can tell me the truth. If it''s my enemy, I''m sorry, I never negotiate with the enemy!"


    Talking about terms with Yang Ping is her pain. She will only drag people into a more painful abyss. Therefore, she will learn well and will not talk about terms with anyone again.


    Unless they have enough chips for her to sacrifice.


    For example, children''s paintings.


    Another example is Yeling.


    No one expected that Shen Qianshu should be so unique. Without a chance, Mike blushed and said angrily, "sect leader, our planning of this attack has nothing to do with Yang Ping or Moore."


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows and was a little surprised. He had nothing to do with Moore. How could it be? This person was active in Europe and was waiting for an opportunity to make trouble for her.


    Mike said, "Sect leader, after these hours, I''m fine, everyone here is fine, and I don''t want to be your enemy, so I choose to tell you the truth. Moore did find us, and I hope we can cooperate with them. They want you and the night sect leader to suffer a heavy blow in Paris, and they also found Beckman. Beckman didn''t tell you, but he refused and didn''t want to cause more trouble. Moore cooperated with Yang Ping to take care of us for so many years, Shi Well, for many years, we will always be grateful, but this attack has nothing to do with him. "


    A girl also stood up, "sect leader, I did it. It has nothing to do with them. You don''t have to blame them. I''m willing to be punished."


    "Lily!"


    Lily raised her hand and motioned him not to speak. Shen Qianshu eight winds did not move, as steady as Taishan, "since it has nothing to do with Yang Ping and Moore, why plan this attack?"


    "For revenge!" Lily said with calm eyes, "since Yang Ping''s crime was exposed, we and Yang Ping have been cut across the board. Moore asked us many times, but we all refused. We always remember our mission, loyal to black rose, not loyal to someone. Even if we have done bad things, planned some bloodshed, and never disobeyed Black Rose''s orders."


    "Three years ago, we carried out a mission of the white girl of the black rose headquarters. Seven of them were killed because of undercover. Our mission failed. The murderer also rose from a general to a chief all the way to participate in this European Conference. This attack was planned by me. My original intention was only to revenge my brothers and sisters in those years, and I didn''t intend to create chaos. If not, why did one person die and hurt a dozen people It''s our intention to make an attack. Blood has long flowed here. "


    Mike said, "the brothers and sisters who died in those years died for us, so we have an obligation to pay him with blood. Please forgive us, sect leader!"

 Chapter 1289

    Shen Qianshu didn''t expect such a big reversal. It was planned by more than one person, but a group of people. She sat silently, but there was a doubt in her heart, OK, revenge, understandable, but why did she shoot Molise?


    Is it to stop Molise from saying anything?


    Mike and Lily stood in front of her, and both of them frankly admitted the attack. Lily was the leader, Mike and some people cooperated with them, and Shen Qianshu remained silent.


    The people below are also anxious.


    "Sect leader, in those days, our brother was tortured to death, and his death was terrible. In addition to performing tasks, we have been looking for the whereabouts of the Sheikh in recent years. He is very smart and good at concealment. We can''t find his trace. The imperial palace is heavily guarded, and we can''t find a suitable opportunity. This time, it''s a heaven sent opportunity. We planned for several months, which has nothing to do with you, sect leader. At that time, you haven''t participated in the selection of black rose, so we''ll do it Already planning. "


    Lily handed Shen Qianshu a piece of information. From the beginning of planning, she began to make records. Indeed, they began planning before Shen Qianshu''s selection. Shen Qianshu looked at them faintly.


    She said, "I ask you, over the years, anti-terrorism has been infiltrated into black rose. How did you do it?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Mengqi said, "torture to death."


    Shen Qianshu nodded and said softly, "you are a group of soldiers. You have signed a certificate of life and death, and you have received such a high salary and pension for a year. You must be ready to sacrifice. Everyone is so, including me. I think you are also ready to sacrifice. The death of your brothers and sisters is not just that group of people. Do you want everyone to revenge?"


    Mike was furious. "What the sect leader meant was that our people died and couldn''t even take revenge?"


    "Don''t change your concept!" Shen Qianshu said sternly, "last year, two agents died in Europe. Have you taken revenge? No, you even took the escort mission of the murderer. You talked and laughed happily, regardless of the life and death of your colleagues, how can you care about the life and death of those people? Don''t stand on the top of morality and accuse me, you didn''t!"


    Lily and Mike looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Shen Qianshu was so familiar with the situation of European agents when he just took office. Lily closed her eyes and whispered, "because the dead person is my own sister, I want revenge!"


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows. "Meng Qi, go and check the information."


    Meng Qi nodded and went to check the information. Lily clenched her fist and her veins jumped violently. She suppressed her temper, "sect master, why don''t you believe us?"


    "You are not trustworthy!"


    Everyone, "..."


    No one expected that Shen Qianshu would say so frankly.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "if you are trustworthy, when I first asked, you should tell the truth. You don''t believe that I will be fair, and you don''t believe that I can solve your dilemma. In that case, why should I believe you?"


    Trust is mutual.


    If you don''t believe me, I won''t believe you.


    Lily lowered her proud head, "sorry, sect leader!"


    Shen Qianshu pondered and wondered about Molise. "In that case, why kill Molise?"


    "He is not one of us." Mike said, "I know that in this case, we are really suspicious. Everything we say is to cover up. Even in the eyes of the door owner, maybe we want to kill people. But he is not our man. Why should we kill Molise? We are also confused. If Molise is not injured, we think the situation is serious, and we won''t confess."

 Chapter 1290

    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips and whispered, "so, that is to say, you admit the attack, but you don''t know why Molise was killed, right?"


    "Yes!" Lily said, "New sect leader, new style, sect leader, you have to give us time to adapt. For more than 20 years, there is no leader in the peripheral agents, and they all listen to Yang Ping. The same is true of our previous generation, so it is also true of our generation. The umbrella of black rose has long fallen apart, and needs integration. You need time, and we also need time. Sect leader, please believe us. If you really have the ability to accept us, we will do it It''s up to you to ask. "


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows. Is this a gesture of kindness?


    European agents formed their own vein and were naturally willing to hand over a step. Shen Qianshu naturally wouldn''t stand still. Meng Qi quickly checked the information and nodded, as if ready to speak but didn''t say anything.


    Lily is telling the truth. It was her sister who died.


    "Tell me the detailed planning of your attack and who is involved. I''ll give you a promise. If it''s true, I''ll forgive you."


    Lily and Mike looked at each other and said the thing again. It didn''t matter, but it involved more than 20 people, almost all of whom were insiders and even participants.


    Since it''s a secret, Shen Qianshu can''t follow the punishment at the beginning.


    She said faintly, "lily is the planner, Mike is the principal and accessory, and the death penalty is exempted. Go to the torture room, one person will receive 50 lashes, and the rest will record their demerits. You can get their own records from the intranet. Later, I will revise the code of conduct of black rose agents. If you commit three times, expel black rose. If you are a serious violator, and the circumstances are bad, expel it immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Lily and Mike go to their roommate for punishment.


    Shen Qianshu dismissed everyone. Meng Qi said, "you punished so quickly. They obviously hid something. You won''t pursue it?"


    "Let''s see what they hide. I believe what Lily and Mike said. They are revenge, which can''t be fake. What I can think of now is that there may be something hidden about the mission that year. They are repairing mistakes and trying to hide them. Have you heard any news like this? I think you just have something to say."


    Meng Qi nodded and said, "I''ve heard about that task. The source is incorrect. Just listen to it. Lily does have a sister. She was in love with the chief in those days. The chief knew the secret of black rose from her. He also knew that black rose had high technology and could lead the world level, so he used her to find the headquarters of black rose. Lily''s sister was trapped in love and betrayed black rose. Lily and Mike led a group of people to betray with the chief Black rose, later Yang Ping knew, directly sent Moore to kill his sister and alienated the chief, Lily and Mike. The chief is also a cruel man. Following Yang Ping''s plan, he killed several relevant agents and directly became enemies with lily and Mike. "


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Meng Qi thought, "in fact, there is another gossip. It is said that Lily encouraged her sister to hook up with the Sheik and wanted to fight back. They were not convinced by Yang Ping and were unable to kill Yang Ping, so they had to kill with a knife. The Sheik had an army, oil and money in his hand, but he didn''t expect Yang Ping to play Infernal Affairs and fool them all. Lily and Mike couldn''t steal chicken and eat rice."

 Chapter 1291

    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in a big trough.


    Agent black rose can play a palace trick!!!!


    The plot is more wonderful than novels, and TV dramas dare not make it up like this.


    Mengqi said, "Lily must not want anyone to know the truth now."


    Shen Qianshu thought that if she would not let people know the truth of that year, it would be too humiliating, too insidious, and third, it would be a clear betrayal.


    Beckman is back.


    Bringing back the news of this attack, it turned out that Lily and Mike had nothing to do with Moore. Moore just kept fishing in troubled waters and did not participate.


    Beckman, "sect leader, you are still good. I didn''t find out, so you let them recruit all."


    This move is powerful. I thought he was very happy to check. This time, in order to check this matter, Shen Qianshu gave him the privilege to use all the intranet and resources of black rose.


    He found that the headquarters was really... Open and hung up!!!


    Even if he was a little unconvinced, he was convinced now.


    Shen Qianshu told Beckman the gossip Meng Qi just said, "have you heard it?"


    Beckman was stunned, looked at Meng Qi, and smiled, "this thing Meng Qi said was right. It did happen that year. The situation at that time was a little more complicated than rumors. In general, I was right. On the way back, I figured it out. As soon as Molise was injured, I thought Lily and Mike didn''t want others to know that they almost betrayed agent black rose, so they wanted to kill people."


    Shen Qianshu, "what a trick!!!"


    Beckman said, "sect leader, I suggest you, as if you don''t know, don''t point out. In the past few years, it''s meaningless to investigate this matter. Besides, if you just took office, it will cause panic if you deal with it aggressively."


    Shen Qianshu nodded. She also understood that this was not the matter of investigation. Beckman''s consideration was also her consideration. She beat these people up and recorded a punishment, which was almost enough.


    No matter how many, it seems a little unreasonable.


    "OK, I see." Shen Qianshu said, "go and announce that this matter is over. If it should be punished, it should be handled. The rest will be left to you. Meng Qi and I will go first."


    This matter is also a perfect solution, and Beckman will deal with it next.


    It''s almost dawn to deal with these things.


    On the way back, Meng Qi asked, "these people had a heart of betrayal at that time, not necessarily now. If you want to make good use of them, you should ignore the past."


    "Oh, little Mengqi, I didn''t expect you to be so towards me?"


    Meng Qi blew his hair, "who''s facing you, who''s facing you, shameless!"


    When the two returned to the castle, the light in the bedroom was still on. Yeling was reading under the night light, half lying on the sofa and chair, holding a book. Even if he was skinny, there was an intoxicating smell.


    "Sir, I''m back!" Shen Qianshu''s voice was sweet, and he rushed to him like a happy elf. Yeling rolled her head with a faint hum.


    Shen Qianshu looked up at his hand and said, "Oh, it''s so sweet and su. My favorite husband touched her head and felt that he was spoiled.".


    "Is everything going well?"


    "It''s not so smooth. Don''t worry, did you stay up all night?" Where did the housekeeper go? He didn''t let him sleep. His body was just right, so he couldn''t waste it.

 Chapter 1292

    "It''s not so smooth. Don''t worry, did you stay up all night?" Where did the housekeeper go? He didn''t let him sleep. His body was just right, so he couldn''t waste it.


    "I woke up." Yeling said solemnly, "I got up early today."


    liar!! You look like you haven''t slept all night.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She didn''t believe a word. Shen Qianshu climbed into bed and held his arm in his arms. "Sir, I''m so sleepy. I can''t sleep without you holding it. Will you sleep with me?"


    Yeling smiled at her, "can''t you sleep without me?"


    Shen Qianshu is as clever as a ceramic doll, "uh huh, I can''t sleep without you holding it. I''m your sweetheart. I want to lie in your arms and sleep!"


    I have goose bumps all over Tema!!!


    "Good!" Yeling put down his book and lay down with her in his arms. Shen Qianshu rolled into his arms and automatically found a warm and comfortable position. He was extremely satisfied. His husband was too thin, and the bones on his waist and abdomen were exposed.


    It''s so distressing. I''m going to fatten my husband.


    "Sleep!" He gently patted her on the back, intending to ask her what happened, but she didn''t sleep all night, her face was cold and white, and he didn''t want to toss her around. He even hugged each other and slept until noon.


    Children''s painting baby ate breakfast lazily. He and Luther housekeeper were on the table, but there were a dozen snacks. Children''s painting looked out in confusion. The sun was shining. How could everyone sleep in together.


    Daddy and Mommy are not there, uncle is not there, Zhong Ran is not there, and ADA doesn''t know where he went.


    A lonely breakfast.


    What a grievance!!


    Children''s paintings turn grievances into appetites, eat a little of every snack, stretch after eating snacks, "Grandpa Luther, I''m going out to play."


    "OK, young master, I''ll ask someone to accompany you out to play."


    Luther also had something to do today. The child painting said, "just let them follow me far away. Don''t get close. I''m going to explore today."


    "OK, young master, please." Steward Luther ordered four people, all top agents of the castle, hiding in the dark to protect the children''s painting, and the children''s painting went out with a small schoolbag on his back.


    Luther housekeeper looked at him with a smile.


    What a cute young master.


    He would rather go out with the young master if he didn''t go to the European night house today.


    Tong Hua became familiar with Paris. He said that it was really an adventure to explore alone. Carrying a small milk bag, he got on the bus and began to open the map.


    Dark guards, "..."


    Little master, little master, what kind of operation is this.


    One of them couldn''t help reaching out.


    Shall we not take the bus?


    Young master, look back.


    There is a Ferrari and a Mercedes in the back. You can choose!


    The young master is cool and handsome. He gets on the bus and ignores their psychological activities. The dark guards are forced to follow the bus all the way. Children''s paintings are actually broadcast live.


    I haven''t shown my face for a long time.


    Everyone said that he was disabled, and the child star was also a star, which needed attention. Without notifying Lin Xiaojuan, he said in the group that I would open a live broadcast, and directly opened a live broadcast on the platform.


    "Wow, I haven''t seen children''s paintings for a long time."


    "The children''s painting baby is so handsome and cute. Who says that the baby is disabled, it is more handsome, and its face is more three-dimensional."


    "Baby, did you lose weight after you disappeared for half a month?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1293

    Everyone laughed for a while. If they could send pictures, they would all send that children''s picture to release their expression package. Tong Hua didn''t care at all. He greeted his fans happily.


    "The theme of today''s live broadcast is a one-day tour. I can live it for a long time."


    There were a lot of cheers below.


    On the bus, there were a group of local Parisians. Children''s paintings were broadcast live with selfie poles. Everyone was curious about this cute handsome boy. A young man asked him in English if he was Chinese.


    Tong Hua said, "yes, I''m from a country. I lived in Paris with my mother for two years when I was a child."


    "Hahahaha, when you were a child... You are still a child now."


    The handsome boy wow, very surprised, "what are you doing?"


    Children''s painting is that everyone can talk and introduce himself happily. The young man''s English accent is too strong. He simply communicates with him in French, saying that he is a travel anchor and is introducing the beauty of Paris to his fans.


    The young man couldn''t hear it. He came to the country and greeted children''s painting fans excitedly.


    Children''s painting showed a wave of French in front of thousands of fans. His French is not so fluent, but daily language is enough. If you encounter something you can''t understand, you can convert it into English.


    Gradually attracted the little sister, little brother, big sister and big brother of Paris in the car, and came to watch.


    "Hahahaha, children''s paintings laugh to death, bully them, travel anchor... Hahahaha, travel anchor like God."


    Tonghua chatted all the way with the citizens of Paris, ranging from grandparents to three-year-old girls. The young man could talk and sing, and was active, making people laugh.


    Linxiaojuan watched the live broadcast, "..."


    There are translators in the live studio. They translate for him all the way, but it''s not real-time translation after all. Fans don''t understand it, but they also think it''s quite interesting. They joke with him all the way.


    Gu Xie said, "children''s paintings are naturally made to be stars, and they can always be unique and attractive."


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "this also has culture. Which children in the entertainment industry can speak two languages in turn."


    The tone is quite proud!!!


    Children''s painting got off the bus. This station is the Paris tower, with a sea of people. Children''s painting was also broadcast live. At this time, he introduced the beautiful scenery of Paris to his fans in Chinese. He came to see steward Luther. Steward Luther is a rigorous and serious person. At first glance, he felt that a person with a strong sense of history told classic history and stories vividly.


    Children''s paintings also copy and boast to fans that they are also people with a sense of history.


    Erudite people are supposed to sit still!


    The children''s painting was still small, and he was holding a selfie stick. There was no adult around him, which attracted the attention of many people. One of the big men came to ask him if he needed help.


    Children''s painting waved proudly.


    Fans can also see that their children''s paintings are broadcast live alone. Mother fan couldn''t help breaking her heart, "children''s paintings, your mommy and daddy, how can you run alone in downtown Paris? There are many traffickers. Don''t think there are traffickers in China and abroad. You like traffickers like them."


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy recently broke her heart for plagiarism. She stayed up all night last night and just fell asleep. Daddy was ill. I came out secretly without telling them, just to give you benefits. Don''t worry, I''m... Handsome, invincible sweetheart in the universe. How can human traffickers have the heart to attack me?"

 Chapter 1294

    Fans, "..."


    Children''s painting, you seem to make me laugh.


    Ah ah, universe invincible little sweetheart, I heard that Yeling likes little princess very much. Your self-awareness of children''s painting is very accurate.


    With the interruption of children''s painting, fans no longer pay attention to this matter. Children''s painting went to three scenic spots, bought a doughnut and a cup of milk tea as lunch.


    After lunch, I had a whim and wanted to go to the former site of that year, so I rushed to the slum excitedly.


    This area is very crowded and quite dilapidated. Obviously, there are classical buildings two blocks next door, but this area is crowded with low houses and dilapidated houses, mixed with dragons and snakes.


    Those who live here are basically the bottom of society.


    "Your house is the one where mommy and I have lived for two years." Children''s painting raises the selfie pole and faces the house. It is a small second floor house, which is very dilapidated. It is a dangerous building in China.


    There are few people in this area. People who have a little money are reluctant to live here.


    Tong Hua still misses the days when he lived here. Although many memories are a little vague, fans are very distressed. The house is really broken and crumbling.


    In this wave of live broadcast room, a pile of gifts have been painted.


    Children''s paintings make children happy.


    "Little friend, why are you here alone, your father?" A Frenchman came over, speaking French.


    Tong Hua said, "Dad is at home."


    There was laughter in the live broadcast room. The man saw that the children''s painting was live broadcast and walked away. After a while, the man and threeorfour men came together. The children''s painting frowned slightly. He always wore wireless headphones.


    Lightly said, "brothers, someone is asking for trouble."


    Tong Hua smiled and said to the partners in the live broadcast room, "after three hours of live broadcast today, the travel anchor is tired and is going to have a big meal. Goodbye, little sister and brothers. Let''s talk later."


    He quickly and decisively closed the live broadcast room. At the same time, the group also came up, with poor eyes and a bit of threat, "Hey, kid, do you know where this is, and you dare to rush around."


    Tong Hua closed the live studio, but he was afraid of some unsightly scenes, which frightened his fans. After all, he felt that he was a very spoiled little sweetheart.


    These people are his big meal.


    "Brothers, I have nothing else. I''m very brave. What do you want?"


    Those are all local people, with tattoos on their arms and strong muscles. The children''s painting raised their eyebrows, "well, they are afraid."


    "Is your family rich? Call your parents to redeem you!" A big man said with a grimace, "you have been kidnapped!"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    The experience of being kidnapped last time is really indescribable. I didn''t expect that my little master and kidnapping should be so predestined, with a little dim sum. The children''s painting said, "well, kidnapping, right? Hahaha, are you sure you want to kidnap me?"


    Children''s painting thought, "you really have vision. I''m the most valuable and richest meat ticket in the world. Congratulations on your becoming famous. For your vision, I can''t bear it."


    Children''s paintings are all dressed up as noble young masters. Steward Luther dressed him up very expensive. He can''t wait to announce that the world has a queen. It''s very eye-catching to hang an antique necklace that steward Luther gave him around his neck.


    "Call your parents!"


    Tong Hua pointed back with his finger and said with a smile, "my parents are afraid of frightening you. Please meet my bodyguard first!"

 Chapter 1295

    The kidnappers laughed. Looking at the children''s painting behind, there was no one. They immediately felt that the child was sick and bluffed. What bodyguards? Did he come to be funny?


    "Kid, where''s your bodyguard? Where''s your bodyguard? Hahahaha, I''m so happy."


    "What bodyguards, boasting without making drafts, people with bodyguards will come to such places, take down your necklace and ask your parents to bring money. We don''t need much, just 10000 euros. Call quickly."


    "Just call and stop talking nonsense!"


    Children''s paintings exploded instantly, "10000 euros????"


    what?


    The kidnapper was angry, "is 10000 euros too much? Didn''t you say you''re rich? Children boast that they don''t write drafts. It''s terrible. 10000 is too much. What''s your boast?"


    Children''s paintings were angry, and their faces were powdered, "10000 euros, who do you look down on!"


    He is such an invincible little sweetheart in the universe, which is worth 10000 euros?


    Oh, my God, how about killing and humiliating people!!!!


    You can humiliate me as beautiful as a little princess.


    Can''t humiliate my value!!!!


    He is one of the most expensive babies in the world!!!!


    It''s only 10000 euros!!!


    My heart is broken!!!


    "Stop talking nonsense and call people!"


    Tong Hua was very angry. Looking back, his bodyguards were really gone. It was very painful to pretend to fail. He couldn''t help discussing a very serious problem with them.


    "You want 10000 euros?" Tong Hua said coldly, "how much is it to give you another chance?"


    The kidnappers are just a group of gangsters. They don''t know what this routine is for a moment. They may think it''s a little expensive for 10000. After thinking about it, "OK, 5000, it can''t be lower. Leave your necklace!"


    That necklace looks good and expensive.


    Anyway, they don''t know anything about antiques, just a breath of my expensive face.


    Children''s painting, "very good!"


    very nice!!!


    The price has been reduced, and he has become cheaper!


    Good luck!!


    "Where are you dead? Hit them quickly, it''s really hot eyes!" The children''s painting roared, and all the little gentleman demeanor was thrown aside. A bodyguard said, "young master, I just want to know what you and the kidnapper can talk about."


    After all, you can talk about 50 cents with anyone. They were just curious. They didn''t appear at the first time when the young master pretended to force, causing the young master to fail.


    Ah, they are guilty!!!


    So, this group of people was taught a lesson, lying on the ground and being rubbed. One of the bodyguards suddenly heard a sigh. These guys are not old enough and have tattoos on their arms.


    Tattoos are all the same.


    A little green dragon.


    Just as the bodyguard was about to speak, the kidnapper who was rubbed on the ground blew up and was very aggressive, "you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? Do you know who I am? I am also a member of the night family Qinglong hall. If you hit us, the whole Qinglong hall brothers will fight against you. Get down on your knees and apologize!"


    The man shouted.


    Children''s paintings applaud in their hearts. Young people, you are very brave.


    "What the hell is the night home Qinglong hall?" Asked Tong Hua.


    The bodyguard said, "young master, this..."


    He seemed a little afraid and whispered, "it''s a branch of the European nightclub. It''s very powerful and can''t be provoked."


    Children''s painting raised eyebrows, "European night home?"


    He tutted and stepped on the kidnapper''s chest, "what European night family, I haven''t heard of. Go back and tell your master that my father''s name is ye, and my father''s name is Ye Ling!"

 Chapter 1296

    He tutted and stepped on the kidnapper''s chest, "what European night family, I haven''t heard of. Go back and tell your master that my father''s name is ye, and my father''s name is Ye Ling!"


    This kind of kidnappers who don''t have long eyes, children''s paintings are generally not common with them, because when they heard about the European night family, they ordered people to beat them directly, reported to the police, and then left gracefully.


    He vaguely heard that daddy and the European night family were not very harmonious.


    Disharmony naturally means fighting to death!


    Only he and Mommy can bully Daddy!!!


    Tong Hua had a good meal. After a good meal, he estimated that daddy and Mommy had no time to talk to him, and it was too late to show their love. Mommy didn''t see him anymore, and he wanted to have fun by himself.


    Children''s paintings are idle and boring. Their inspiration flashes. There is!


    Mommy is the king of gambling, and my uncle is also the king of gambling. Maybe he has strange bones and excellent talent. Children''s paintings rub their hands and greet the dark guards, "let''s go to the casino!"


    Dark guards, "..."


    what?


    You go to the casino?


    You have no passport, and you are a minor. Who will let you play in the casino?


    The casinos here are very regular, okay? Don''t tease me, my young master.


    Day and night, what a shame.


    Tong Hua doesn''t care. He knows there is a casino nearby. In those days, Shen Qianshu secretly practiced gambling skills and often brought back a smell of smoke. He doesn''t know why. Later, when he grew up, he knew it when he was a little sensible.


    When he was a child, he didn''t feel safe. When Shen Qianshu left, he still secretly followed him for fear that his mother would lose him. After all, he was a big burden. Who knew that his mother went to the casino.


    Little he is still very sad.


    The baby dragged his weak body at home, but Mommy spent a lot of time, having fun, and didn''t take him to heart at all. But every time Mommy came back, although she smelled of smoke, she would bring delicious food. Little children''s painting thought to herself, mommy at least brought him stuttering, and didn''t eat it all by herself, so I''ll be tolerant and forgive her.


    Up to now, he has no chance to show his face.


    The dark guards only feel ashamed. The young master is a real bandit. When he was a child, he was a Muggle. It is said that he can''t say a few words a month. The young master can say a lot a month a day.


    When I was young, I was a little gentleman. I was reticent, neat, and obsessive-compulsive. I liked living alone and didn''t care about anyone. My temperament was still aristocratic. My young master was funny and chatty. He was very free and easy. He could sit on the ground with his legs rolled. Where the excitement was, where to drill.


    Ah, ah, ah!!!


    A lot of genes have mutated.


    In this day and night, the young master seems to take a group of people to the casino. It doesn''t look like he is going to play, like he is going to kick the hall, okay? So the children''s painting arrived at the gate of the casino, and in the blink of an eye, all the dark guards disappeared.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Swish and disappear.


    What is this operation?


    Leaving him alone at the gate of the casino?


    Tut!!


    Who have you been afraid of!


    Tong Hua was stopped at the gate of the casino. "Where''s the passport?"


    Tong Hua came out to travel with his passport.


    "Minors, can''t enter!" At first glance, I''m a minor. Looking at my passport, I''m only seven years old. Come to the casino? Which irresponsible parent threw such a bear child out.


    Tong Hua said solemnly in French, "uncle, I''m an adult."

 Chapter 1297

    "Who are you kidding? You''re an adult." With a pink face and lotus root like arms, it''s pink and lovely. It looks like a child.


    Tong Hua said sadly, "I''m a dwarf and I''m not tall, but I have a high IQ."


    Dark guards, "..."


    dwarf????


    Young master, are you really funny?


    Uncle naturally didn''t believe him. Obviously, he regarded him as a bear child and didn''t enter. The children''s painting was very unhappy, and the dark guards gloated, hahaha.


    You can go home.


    so happy.


    Tong Hua came down unhappily. His eyes sank and he said faintly, "I want to enter the casino."


    The dark guards said, "young master, the casino is a regular business, and minors can''t enter. This is a legal provision, which we can''t violate. Besides, what are you like a dwarf???"


    Children''s painting, "... I don''t care!"


    Dark guards, "..."


    Ah, how wayward and how bandit!


    It''s so cute. What if I can''t refuse?


    The dark guards are fighting between heaven and man. Well, dwarf young master, you win. The dark guards are divided into two groups. They work together happily. One group of people created a riot not far away and led away the security uncle who checked his passport at the door. Children''s painting took two dark guards into the casino.


    "Oh, I almost couldn''t get in. It''s really breathtaking."


    "Actually..." the dark guards stopped talking.


    Tong Hua said sincerely, "you are so kind."


    "We..."


    Tong Hua said, "well, I''m going to kill all sides!"


    Dark guards, "


    Young master, how can we tell you that this casino is our own?


    The economic situation in Europe is not very good this year. There are many unemployed people. During the day, the casinos are full of people. There are luxury jewelry stores on the first floor and casinos on the second floor.


    "Wow..." when children''s painting entered the casino for the first time, it was too late to see it. Many people felt that everything was so fresh. He couldn''t take his eyes off it and attracted the attention of many people.


    It is still rare for minors to enter casinos.


    Tong Hua gave a card to dark Wei, "give me chips."


    Dark Wei asked, "how many chips?"


    "Just start with 100000 euros." The children''s painting was beautiful and squeezed into the edge of a Russian turntable. The opening girl was blonde and hot, attracting a large number of young men.


    The children''s painting squeezed in from a group of young men and came to the table. Fortunately, the table of the Russian turntable was not too high. The children''s painting was also padded and looked at it excitedly.


    If he had chips, he would press 4. This is his lucky number.


    The young men were flirting with the little girl, and suddenly saw a child squeeze in, "..."


    What got mixed up?


    The little white rabbit went to the wrong place and into the wolves?


    "Kid, how did you get in?"


    Tong Hua said, "I came in."


    Everyone, "..."


    In the casino, the atmosphere was lively, and soon no one noticed the children''s paintings. They were all on the gambling surface, and the dark guards helped the amount. Did they tell or didn''t they tell big young?


    Forget it, I''d better tell you.


    Several people looked at each other. Well, let the young master kill the four sides.


    Come out and have fun. Anyway, the young master is so crazy that he can''t be the little gentleman in the eyes of steward Luther.


    The lottery is on the turntable.


    4£¡


    Tong Hua almost jumped up. He hit, hit, hit. He jumped up and happily pulled brother dark Wei who took the chips, "I hit, I hit, it''s really 4."

 Chapter 1298

    Tong Hua almost jumped up. He hit, hit, hit. He jumped up and happily pulled brother dark Wei who took the chips, "I hit, I hit, it''s really 4."


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited. You haven''t pressed your chips. Your chips are fresh and hot. They''ve just come out."


    "Oh, you''re so slow." Tong Hua took the chips and pressed 4 again!


    The dark guards thought for a while, and their loyal advice was against their ears. "Young master, this Russian turntable has probability. You are so smart that you should be able to calculate the probability. You have already made a 4. The probability of a single number 4 in the next round is very small. Why don''t you press the size?"


    Tong Hua waved happily, "what''s the size of the pressure? The odds are so low. Gambling, luck is the most important. My luck has always been strong."


    Dark guards, "..."


    In the second set, out of 10, children''s painting was very depressed. He didn''t believe in evil. He felt that he had been white faced children''s painting. He pressed 4 in three consecutive sets and lost continuously. In the eyes of little sister, this is a piece of fat.


    The dark guards thought to themselves, little sister he Guan, do you know this is the young master?


    He''s not happy. The casino is going to close, and you''re going to lose your job. Don''t you put water on it?


    The honest little sister of he Guan killed Tong Hua six times along the way.


    Children''s painting, "stop playing, I''ll change it!"


    He ran to play the slot machine. Children''s paintings played the slot machine for eleven rounds, and he got nothing. He was very disappointed. As soon as he left, an old lady ran to his slot machine and inherited his property.


    Won 200000 euros!!!


    Ah, the whole audience was excited. No one had offered such a big prize for a long time. Children''s painting watched the old lady accept the prize helplessly, and her heart was full of depression. Why, why, it was obviously the young master who raised the probability of winning the prize for her.


    Why?


    Is his face so black?


    You can make money by sticking to one game.


    Very sad, very heartbroken!


    The dark guards said, "young master, I''m not afraid. We''re rich!"


    The young master really raised the probability of winning the lottery. This slot machine must lose money today.


    "I want to continue playing!"


    Children''s painting for another project.


    Bad luck has always been accompanied by children''s paintings, which seems to be deliberately against him. He loses everything he plays. Even if he calculates the probability based on IQ, he loses in a mess. If he depends on luck, he has never won a prize.


    It''s sad that there are no small winners.


    The dark guards thought, is this a home bug?


    100000 euros was quickly lost, and children''s painting waved, "in exchange for 100000!"


    He wants to fight in all directions.


    Dark guards went to change chips. One of them went to the monitoring room, took out his pass and shouted out the manager. The manager was a middle-aged man, bowing and bowing, very polite.


    "Have you received a report that a child has sneaked into the casino?" This is a thing that all casinos know. This child is rich and powerful, and his luck is not generally bad.


    The surveillance center has been eyeing him for a long time.


    This is a little fat sheep. We can''t let it go.


    The manager said with a smile, "although I don''t know who the bear boy came from, but he gambled like this and told him a million dollars. Isn''t it stupid if the casino doesn''t make money?"


    What is chastity?


    Can I eat it?


    Is it worth 100000 euros?


    Must not!


    The manager smiled and was very proud. Dark Wei thought, "are you intentional?"


    "When did the people in your castle become so honest that they almost scared the bad guys." The manager women chirped back, almost cocked up their orchid fingers, and made dark Wei sick.

 Chapter 1299

    "Be normal. People in our castle have always been so honest."


    "Hehe!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Young man, don''t shout when you see injustice. This is a casino. You and I are in charge of two areas. You can''t interfere with me, can you? I''m sure I''ll make money from this little fat sheep. Ah, where''s the little fool? I''ll get rich if I have more."


    Dark guards, "..."


    The young master of their family has always been cute. He goes out to see the mirror at least ten times a day. His idol''s burden is ten levels heavy. He boasts that he is the smartest in the world and the invincible in the universe, but he has become a little fool here.


    Hehe, you need to be cool!


    "Old man, let me give you a piece of advice. Hurry to find a collector to drain water and make him happy. Even if he loses all his family property to you, dare you take it?"


    Orchid finger manager dismisses, "tut Tut, isn''t it a little fart child? What''s the big deal? What''s the origin?"


    Dark Wei took a deep breath. He really didn''t want to talk to fools.


    "The little boy in your mouth just stepped on the ground and beat the people in the night family Qinglong hall, shouting back to tell your master that my father is Yeling. What do you say about him? Do you think we have nothing to do and come to the casino?"


    Orchid finger manager stupid!!!


    what?


    what the fuck.


    The casino is getting cold.


    Recently, there are many legends about this young master. The valiant man he took Meng Qi out has been spread all over the night family circle.


    This is a mixed devil.


    "Little... Little master?"


    "What do you think?"


    The orchid finger manager was in great pain. Before he fell down, the ten monitors were all aimed at the children''s painting. From all angles, there was no angle that could see the shadow of Yeling.


    This little fart child with powder makeup and jade carving, cute and bursting, gambling like a little fool, and his emotions are particularly exposed, is actually the son of the great demon king?


    Orchid finger manager shivered.


    "I won''t let the young master blow up the casino, will I?"


    "No!"


    The manager breathed a sigh of relief.


    Brother dark Wei patted him on the shoulder, and a word stunned him, "our future young lady will!"


    Orchid refers to the manager, "..."


    Children''s paintings are full of vitality. Dark Wei has exchanged 100000 chips. Children''s paintings sit at blackjack and start playing blackjack. It depends on luck and depends on probability. Luck is a little more important than probability.


    He chose a popular stage, and it was almost a person''s start. Children''s painting sat on it, and everyone looked at him. Children''s painting smiled and said, "brothers and sisters, I want to play too."


    Gamblers, "..."


    Ah, ah, ah, how cute.


    "Good, good!"


    Minors cannot enter casinos?


    what?


    It doesn''t matter how much you come to such a lovely one. It''s so pleasing to the eyes.


    An old Dutch official came in a hurry and replaced the Dutch official who had just won a lot. The dark guards didn''t care about children''s paintings. They left a person to watch children''s paintings not far away, and they went to play by themselves.


    Children''s painting took a K, a 6, 16 points, the official is a a 7, the card face is 18 points, larger than children''s painting. The probability of the Dutch official shouting cards is relatively small. Children''s paintings must shout cards, otherwise it is smaller than the Dutch official.


    The official looked at him with a smile, kind eyebrows and good intentions, as if waiting to give him a five and make him twenty-one.


    The gamblers in front of the children''s painting are an A and a 9. It''s already 20 o''clock, which must be dozens of times better than the Dutch official card. As a result, the little brother''s brain pumped and asked for a card.

 Chapter 1300

    He Guan, "..."


    The kind-hearted official instantly looked like a vegetable.


    Sleeping trough, it''s 20 o''clock. Why do you still shout cards.


    A 5 that should have been given to the children''s painting was given to the card friend, and he exploded. A 8 that should have been given to the children''s painting, also exploded.


    The Dutch officer killed all sides, "..."


    Shivering.


    It''s not intentional!


    People are not as good as God. There are many brain mutilations in casinos. That''s right at all.


    Next, children''s paintings seem to have been lowered. They are either explosive points or low points. There are always various reasons. Children''s paintings should have been able to get twenty-one points, but they burst inexplicably.


    He Guan wanted to send him a blackjack directly. Who knows, depressed, his dealer is also a blackjack.


    He Guan, "..."


    Has the young master just returned from Africa?


    It''s too dark.


    For more than an hour, children''s painting played several projects. As a result, every bet must be lost. I never won once, and my underwear was almost gone. Children''s painting was very sad, "do I really have no life to gamble? I think I''m very popular and have good luck. Isn''t this unscientific?"


    The dark guards are silent, which is really unscientific.


    Three charge officials come and go, and they will cheat you to win. You can''t win. This is not a black problem anymore, it''s quite black.


    Dark guards are earnest, "everything is fate."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Tong Hua was sick and out of interest. He was about to go home. Suddenly, there was a riot in the casino, and a group of people rushed in. The armed ones, led by the little hooligans beaten by Tong Hua today.


    Tong Hua narrowed his eyes. Didn''t he call the police and leave it to the police to deal with? He just played a few cards, and the person was released. This is not good, and it''s aggressive.


    "It''s him, it''s him!" The person who was beaten the worst by him saw the children''s paintings in the crowd at a glance. Pointing to the children''s paintings, he said to a girl in black that the girl''s eyebrows were cold and fierce, she was very beautiful, with large breasts, thin waist and long legs, and her figure was super hot. Under the constraints of a tight suit, she was concave and convex, which was extremely hot.


    The girl held a whip in her hand, and a small sharp weapon was fixed at the end of the whip. It was very sharp and cold. She looked at the children''s painting, and it was not good.


    Well, I''m refreshed again!


    Tong Hua turned the high chair on one side and wanted to climb up, but he felt that it was shameless to climb up, which made him look very impotent. He patted dark Wei unhappily. In fact, he wanted dark Wei to secretly touch him, which made him look a little imposing.


    Who knew that dark Wei would be wrong. He directly hugged him at the waist and sat in a high chair. His two pink lotus root like legs were still swinging.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Good luck!!!


    One of them fired two shots at the top of the casino.


    "Ah ah!" The people in the casino fled everywhere. The manager of lanhuazhi was also alarmed and hurried down. The security guards were busy evacuating the crowd. Lanhuazhi came down and was furious, "Miss, good, what are you doing?"


    The girl in black looked at the children''s painting coldly, "this is our business, don''t mind your own business! Everyone get out of here immediately!"


    The crowd fled very quickly, and the children''s painting sat calmly on the high chairs. In a panic, the powdered and jade children brought their own high air-conditioning field, which was very affordable.


    Tong Hua grabbed the candy on one side, slowly tore open the package, and threw the candy into his mouth. Well, it''s so sweet!


    "Are you the son of Yeling?"


    Tong Hua pulled out his ears and asked dark Wei, "which garlic?"

 Chapter 1301

    Dark Wei gathered around the children''s painting and whispered to the children''s painting science, "young master, this is the fourth young lady of the Ye family generation, whose name is Ye Huanhuan."


    Tong Hua said, "it''s also called Ye."


    Dark Wei said, "although her surname is ye, it doesn''t matter in blood. She is the child brought by the stepwife."


    "Oh..."


    "It''s you!" Night Huanhuan pointed at the whip and asked Tong Hua, "did you send someone to fight the people in Qinglong hall?"


    Behind night Huanhuan, there were a circle of armed security guards, who were aggressive. Children''s paintings sat on high chairs, gently swinging their legs, and their powdered faces were full of laughter.


    "Yes, I did!" Tong Hua pointed to several dark guards next to him, "these people started, don''t find the wrong person!"


    Dark guards, "..."


    Compared with the crazy roast at the bottom of the dark guards'' hearts, the manager of orchid finger is sweating. Both sides can''t afford to offend, one is Ye Huanhuan, who has always been tyrannical, and the other is the fabled but amazing young master who has never met.


    No one can be provoked!!!


    What bad luck did you have today!


    "If I don''t look for them, I''ll look for you. Who are you?" Night Huanhuan asked, "you dare to fight my people, and you are impatient. Go and ask the casino manager if you dare to touch my people."


    She came step by step, confident and fearless.


    She didn''t know the dark guards of the castle.


    Tong Hua turned to the dark guards, "you guys, don''t learn from Meng Qi. It''s too curtily. If you have nothing to do, come out and pretend to be x, brush your sense of existence, and then you can brush your face when you go out. You see, people don''t know you. How shameless I am!"


    Dark guards, "young master, have been taught!"


    In order to make the young master have face, he must pack more x in the future. If you can''t hold one tenth of the young master, you should also hold one percent.


    "Hey, I''m talking to you!" Ye Huanhuan is also a bully at home. Although her first three brothers are not related by blood, she is the only girl in this generation. Although she was brought by her stepmother, her elders like her very much.


    In addition, the stepwife has high means and keeps people in her hands. The owners of the Yejia generation like yehuanhuan very much. At ordinary times, even though they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, no one cares.


    "Didn''t your people tell you who I am?" The children''s painting shook and retreated, "it''s good. My father''s name is Ye Jin, and my father''s name is Ye Ling. Do you understand?"


    Anyway, sooner or later, I have to change my name and give my father''s last name as soon as possible. Mommy should not mind.


    Ye Huanhuan''s face changed. She looked for someone who heard about Ye Ling''s reputation and came to find fault. She sneered, "joke, you are clearly Shen Qianshu''s son, and you dare to pretend to be brother Ye''s child. Shameless, I''ll teach you a lesson for your elders today!"


    With a wave of her whip, she drew straight towards the face of the children''s painting. This whip was aimed at the face of the children''s painting. His whip had a sharp blade on it, and he had to scratch the face of the children''s painting to pieces.


    A dark guard caught her whip, and the child painting sat on the chair, motionless.


    Brother ye?


    Ha ha ha!!!


    "Let go!" Night Huanhuan was furious. Dark Wei clenched her whip and his eyes were cold. "Miss ye, please respect yourself. Our young master is small and grumpy. Don''t make us embarrassed."


    "Embarrassed?" Ye looked at the children''s painting with a sneer. "He''s not a young master, but he''s not brother Ye''s son. Even if I kill him, brother Ye won''t blame me. Let go!"

 Chapter 1302

    The orchid finger manager was sweating constantly. He couldn''t judge this lawsuit, and was so angry that he wanted to go to heaven.


    The children''s painting slightly tilted its head, and there was a little surprise. The little sister''s tone was not small. Dad would not blame him for killing him. Was it too inflated? Tong Hua sneered, "my father won''t blame me for killing you!"


    He sneered, "what kind of thing are you? Are you from the night family? If you are not from the night family, what''s the prestige of the night family?"


    Orchid refers to the manager, "..."


    Wocao, young master, you are great.


    What ye Huanhuan hates most is that someone mentioned her life experience.


    The first wife of the owner of the night family generation was an aristocratic lady in Paris. In that year, for the sake of the overall situation, she married her and gave birth to three children in succession. But the stepwife was his childhood true love.


    He cried and hanged himself. He also married a financial tycoon and gave birth to yehuanhuan.


    During the financial storm, the financial tycoon couldn''t bear the company''s losses. The debt was piled up, and she jumped down and died. The debt fell on Ye Huanhuan''s mother and daughter. She also had powerful means. She continued to get together with the owner and successfully became pregnant. She also used means to let the original wife know that the original wife was greatly stimulated and died of depression. She married Ye Huanhuan with her wish.


    The reason why it was so easy in those days was that the former wife''s family gradually declined, and the night family gradually mastered the right to speak after years of deployment, and was no longer threatened.


    The three young masters of the night family had a hard time under the squeeze of the step wife, but they were not fuel-efficient people. The step wife gave birth to two sons in succession, and none of them lived to be two years old.


    The owner later compromised and promised that he would not have other children, but doubled his love for ye Huanhuan and made her lawless, but what she hated most was that others said she was not a Ye family.


    I''m most afraid that others will say she''s a bully.


    Night Huanhuan suddenly pulled out his gun, aimed at the children''s painting, and suddenly fired the gun. One of the dark guards kicked away the high chair, and the children''s painting leaned aside, but it fell very steadily into the arms of another dark guard.


    Orchid finger manager''s face sank, "do you stand and eat dry rice?"


    As soon as he spoke, the security guards of the casino all stood in front of the children''s painting and became a human wall. The dark guards were angry and the children''s painting didn''t look well. This woman was a madman.


    "Get out of the way!" Night Huanhuan shouted.


    Orchid finger manager said faintly, "Miss ye, this is not the venue of European nighters, this is our venue. Do you want to fight with us?"


    The power of the manager is better than that of the dark guards, and is more recognized by the people of the European nightclub.


    "What kind of thing is he? If he dies, he''s dead. It''s worth fighting for him. Don''t overestimate your strength. Get out of the way, or I''ll let brother Ye fire you all!"


    Ye Huanhuan is so angry with the group of people who don''t have eyes in the casino.


    The child''s origin is unknown. How can it be brother Ye''s child.


    Even if she accidentally killed her, she''d better apologize and be done.


    How could brother ye have trouble with the European night family for him.


    Tong Hua suddenly grabbed a glass and smashed it, almost hitting Ye Huanhuan. Tong Hua was angry, "close your mouth, don''t bite Ye brother, shameless, my father said a few words to you, and you just came up and shouted so affectionately. Did ye brother call you?"


    The dark guards thought, well done, young master, you should be so domineering!

 Chapter 1303

    They are also very uncomfortable to listen to.


    They haven''t been to European nightclubs for several times. Although they are all nightclubs, the relationship between European nightclubs and the old lady of nightclubs is better. They haven''t been cared for, and they are still bent on plotting big or small property. How can she have the face to shout out!


    Ye Huanhuan was angry and pointed at him angrily, "I have to kill you today! Your mother won''t teach you a lesson. I''ll help him teach you how to be polite!"


    "Oh, it''s embarrassing to frighten a child in such a big battle." A light and delicate voice came in. Everyone turned around and saw a woman with a teenager come in.


    The woman is not old, with light makeup, excellent complexion, fair skin, a pair of talking big eyes, smart and clear, white shirt, khaki casual pants, and large sleeves of the shirt. Tall and exquisite, with excellent temperament, the hair on both sides of the cheek is knitted and slightly tied back, young and beautiful.


    The little boy behind is handsome and silent.


    "Mommy, why are you here?"


    Is this too fast?


    Shen Qianshu came over with a smile and touched his head. Coincidentally, she came out to do business today with Meng Qi, who had just slept. Who knew that when she was nearby, she received a phone call from Zhong ran, saying that there was something wrong with the children''s painting casino. She went to deal with it conveniently. It would take a little time for Zhong ran to come from the castle. She also wanted to know how many dark guards her son had brought out. What had caused Zhong ran.


    After listening to it at the door for a long time, I heard that there was a evil fire in her heart, which crept up. The girl took a bite of brother Ye''s, and she was about to spit out the overnight meal.


    Lying in a slot!!!


    Never heard someone call Ye Ling so intimately.


    Brother ye?


    When will my little honey become your brother ye?


    Originally, I wanted to let Meng Qi know more about science. Who knew that Meng Qi''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot and he was angry as a little puffer.


    Ye Huanhuan couldn''t help looking at Shen Qianshu. She had heard about Ye Ling for a long time. The matter of Ye Ling was noisy. Some time ago, she had always wanted to go to city a to verify it in person. She always listened to the matter of Ye Ling. She was very anxious, and she didn''t believe who Ye Ling would fall in love with, or that Ye Ling would have a son. European night families really didn''t know that Ye Ling had a son.


    This matter is still known on a small scale. Their news in Europe has been slow. This time when Yeling came to Paris, steward Luther has come to say hello. They also want to ease the relationship with Yeling. These tombs have developed too fast, and they don''t know the details of Yeling.


    Ye Huanhuan has always worshipped Ye Ling and has a strong desire for monopoly. He doesn''t believe that Ye Ling belongs to others at all.


    Today is also a coincidence. Steward Luther went to the Yejia mansion. He originally wanted to talk with the Yejia people. Who knows that it was a little unpleasant, so steward Luther left.


    Her father insisted on seeing Yeling, but Luther housekeeper said nothing and wouldn''t let him visit.


    Luther housekeeper also admitted Shen Qianshu and children''s painting, which made Ye Huanhuan very angry. She knew how picky Luther was. After Luther housekeeper left, ye Huanhuan lost his temper.


    At this time, someone in Qinglong hall reported that Tong Hua beat their people and threw them to the police station.


    Ye Huanhuan was very angry, and she was about to come over and teach Tong Hua a lesson.


    "Hello, madam!" The dark guards of the castle, unconventional, did not call Miss Shen, bowed one after another, and shouted little madam!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Well done!

 Chapter 1304

    Shen Qianshu admired this group of dark guards very much, and he was much more Winky than the group of dark guards in the domestic rose castle. This row bowed down and looked very powerful.


    Night Huanhuan looked at the woman in front of her. Shen Qianshu had a fairy temperament and was elated. "Are you Shen Qianshu?"


    It''s more beautiful than it looks in the picture.


    "Yes, I''m Shen Qianshu, Miss Ye Huanhuan. Where did my son offend, I''ll discipline him myself. Don''t bother. If you want to discipline your child, have one by yourself, it''s up to you." Shen Qianshu was also polite. Although she didn''t see ye Huanhuan firing that shot, she heard how ugly Ye Huanhuan''s words were. Relying on Ye family''s arrogance, she could basically determine what she would say and do. She was not surprised at all.


    Night Huanhuan''s whip fell over. Meng Qi was just about to come forward to pick it up. Shen Qianshu took a step forward and caught her whip. Both of them refused to let go at both ends of the whip.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes sank and said sternly, "Miss ye, respect yourself!"


    The security guards behind Ye Huanhuan quickly raised * * and aimed at Shen Qianshu, the dark guards of the castle and the bodyguards of the casino, one after another raised * * to face Ye Huanhuan.


    The audience was silent.


    be triggered at any moment.


    The orchid finger manager sweated more on his forehead.


    This young lady in the future is a violent temper!


    The young master was still sitting on the chair shaking his legs. He was not nervous at all. Was he used to seeing big scenes, or did he think it was a toy gun? This is a loaded gun, my young master.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "if they dare to shoot, you will destroy all the people!"


    Meng Qi calmly walked to the children''s painting, just in case.


    I couldn''t help being angry.


    I didn''t sleep well. Who have I offended? I''ll be dragged out to block the gun!


    Night Huanhuan, "dare you!"


    "See if I dare!"


    Ye Huanhuan angrily pulled the whip, but it didn''t move. She couldn''t help but be surprised. Shen Qianshu is just a jewelry designer. Is it difficult to practice family?


    "Shen Qianshu, I want to compete with you. If you win me, I''ll leave immediately!"


    "Easy to say!" Shen Qianshu suddenly loosened the whip and ran up, as fast as lightning. Ye Huanhuan was surprised, and fell back. The whip was loosened. She fell back and avoided Shen Qianshu''s fist.


    She swung the whip and kept pumping at Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu''s body method was very flexible, and her eyes were as cold as a knife. The whip of night Huanhuan failed to reach a corner of her clothes.


    The security guards at night were all startled.


    Is this a jewelry designer who has no strength to bind a chicken?


    Which fool made the report.


    Ye Huanhuan is not Shen Qianshu''s opponent. She is very weak to deal with it. Shen Qianshu doesn''t give her any chance and snatches her whip. Ye Huanhuan''s security guards are also relieved.


    This Miss Shen is also reasonable. The whip is the sharp weapon of their young lady. If it is taken away, it should stop fighting.


    That''s great.


    They were thinking like this, and suddenly saw Shen Qianshu''s eyes with horror, as if cold sharp edges were hidden.


    The gas field was so fierce that it exploded.


    Hands up and down, suddenly took a whip to Ye Huanhuan, the first whip, ye Huanhuan escaped, very embarrassed.


    "Shen Qianshu, you..."


    The second whip hit again, and attacked Ye Huanhuan. Ye Huanhuan''s security guards were startled, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at Shen Qianshu. This woman was too terrible.

 Chapter 1305

    It''s a real whip to put on a shelf that is happier than the night.


    When they moved the muzzle, the muzzle of the dark guards also jumped.


    Meng Qi said, "men are better than women in war. Don''t interfere!"


    Everyone, "..."


    "Ah!" Ye Huanhuan screamed, and Shen Qianshu''s second whip hit her. There was a sharp blade at the top of the whip, which scraped at Ye Huanhuan''s waist, instantly tore her fur coat, and blood gushed out. Ye Huanhuan was upset by her whip.


    She covered the wound, unbelievable.


    Tong Hua patted his small palm and cheered, "Wow, Mommy, you''re great."


    Star eye.


    My mommy is a hero.


    Han Biao''s heroine.


    Mengqi knocked him on the skull and motioned him not to talk.


    Everyone thought that Shen Qianshu should stop. She looked at such a soft, kind and cute girl with long hair and beautiful bun. She was soft and cute, but they looked away.


    The aura on Shen Qianshu suddenly erupted in just a few seconds.


    The third whip, once again unkindly whipped to Ye Huanhuan, ye Huanhuan raised her hand to block, the blade scratched a scar on her arm, and ye Huanhuan rolled on the ground again and was whipped over.


    "Wow, my mommy is really good!" Children''s painting star eye again, applauding excitedly.


    "Miss..."


    The security guards were stunned. Although Ye Huanhuan ranks fourth in the night family, she is the only girl, so his security guards call her eldest lady outside.


    Ye Huanhuan likes this title.


    Shen Qianshu gently put down his whip and threw it to Meng Qi. "This is a lesson for you. If it''s not for your surname ye, you and your security guards can''t get out of the casino!"


    Ye Huanhuan''s face was pale, and her body bled in threeorfour places. The pain made her sweat in bursts. Ye Huanhuan, who had been spoiled since childhood and had not suffered hardship, hated everywhere, "Shen Qianshu, I won''t let you go."


    "I''ll wait for you in the castle!"


    In a moment, the security guards left with Ye Huanhuan and the gangsters.


    Tong Hua jumped down and rushed to Shen Qianshu. "Mommy, you''re great. You''re my idol. I worship you too much."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the children''s painting with a smile and bounced on his forehead, "back to the castle, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    He is so good, why should he be taught a lesson.


    The manager of lanhuazhi finally understands why the dark guards are so respectful to the future young lady. She is really... A tough woman.


    The Demon King actually likes this one. In those days, the managers of the casino gave one beauty after another in order to please the young master. They were all soft and cute, and they didn''t give one as Shen Qianshu.


    Miscalculation.


    "I''m sorry for the loss of the casino. Children''s painting is too ignorant and has caused you trouble."


    Orchid finger manager groveled, "young lady, you are too polite. How the young master wants to play is the freedom of the young master. We all serve him. Even if we smash the casino, as long as the young master is happy that we help smash it, we will never hurt his hand."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Wear thousands of clothes, don''t flatter!


    Shen Qianshu asked people to stay and clean up the mess. She left with Meng Qi and Tong Hua.


    "Is yehuanhuan your brother''s rotten peach blossom?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    I''ve never heard of this person before.


    Meng Qi''s face was black. "Nonsense, she is also worthy of it. Don''t count her, even if it''s rotten peach blossom. If my brother doesn''t drop the price, you''ll talk nonsense."

 Chapter 1306

    The child painting said coolly, "little uncle, you are just the momentum of the palace lady."


    More like the palace than my mother.


    Shen Qianshu, "... I heard her bite by bite brother ye, and thought there was a good story."


    "Ghost story!" Meng Qi is angry and doesn''t come alone. Although he has been training in black rose all year round, it''s not closed training, and he often comes back. Black rose doesn''t have a deep control over the extra agents, especially the teenagers.


    Meng Qi said, "this night Huanhuan is spoiled. She is also whimsical about marrying her eldest brother and stabilizing her position in the night family. She is really silly and sweet. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "I think you should have misunderstood something!" Shen Qianshu has a God. She didn''t misunderstand anything at all. How does she feel that Meng Qi is explaining something? This is really not a rival in love.


    "I thought she had a crush on your brother."


    "Bah, who can consolidate her position in the night family, she can like who. It''s an unruly thing. In those days, she liked my brother''s good looks. Later, she felt that my brother had always been nervous and indifferent. She thought it was boring, so she went to hook up with her eldest brother. She didn''t think why her two younger brothers died before they lived to be two years old. Unexpectedly, she dared. Later, my brother became powerful, and the European night family wanted to get my brother''s power, so she couldn''t start, and this girl started from Sue Fenyong is going to attack my brother. I don''t know how much I weigh! "


    Meng Qi, a little puffer, was angry when he mentioned it.


    "When she appeared in front of my brother, she dirty his eyes!"


    Tong Hua poked Shen Qianshu''s arm, "see, this is the momentum of the empress Zhenggong."


    Tong Hua was punished to stand when he returned to the castle.


    Little cute was punished in the sun at the gate of the city, and her innocent big eyes were full of water vapor. What a shame! Mommy was intentional. Why didn''t she let her stand in the little dark room.


    Stop in public.


    It hurts my self-esteem!!!


    Fortunately, the dark guards who accompanied him out were collectively punished and stood in a row behind him, forming a big landscape of the castle. The rest of the dark guards sat in front of them eating melons and eating melon seeds.


    "I heard you went to the casino to kill everyone?"


    "Young master, your face is as black as going to Africa. You lost miserably."


    "Just in the sun, black, hey hey!"


    Tong Hua looked at them angrily, and groups of people came to the theatre.


    Before Tong Hua and Shen Qianshu go home, Yeling is video connecting with Miss Bai, saying that he is ill. Miss Bai has received the physical report of Yeling and knows his condition.


    The immune system is completely destroyed, which is not good news.


    The medical technology of black rose is very developed, which can kill cancer cells, cure most of the cancer cells, and repair the damaged immune system inside the body. It is still under research.


    Miss Bai was very optimistic, "sect leader, although we are lack of technology in this area, if we are in charge of research and development, there should be results. Medicine was not in our main field originally. I have ordered you to research and develop for the purpose of curing you. I will tell the sect leader immediately if there is any news."


    Yeling nodded. The medicine Yang Ping gave last time was not black rose''s, not poison, so it''s hard to say the antidote. This is the destruction of the immune system inside the human body. He can only turn to black rose for help.


    "OK, I see."


    Miss Bai said, "since today, the underwater world has resumed communication. The two sect leaders have handled the riots of Paris agents very well, and will be able to accept all external agents in time."

 Chapter 1307

    Miss Bai said, "since today, the underwater world has resumed communication. The two sect leaders have handled the riots of Paris agents very well, and will be able to accept all external agents in time."


    Yeling said faintly, "this is the credit of Qianshu."


    "Your credit."


    Before Shen Qianshu went upstairs, Yeling hung a video and took the book aside. Shen Qianshu quickly stepped in. It was almost evening. The sun was setting and the ground was covered with orange, which made Yeling look picturesque.


    "Did you sleep well, sir?" Before she went out, Yeling didn''t wake up. It can be seen how heavy she slept. This time, his illness hollowed out his body, which was a situation that didn''t exist in the past.


    "Slept well, and you?"


    "I also slept well. I went out and came back." Shen Qianshu approached him, slightly held his hand and looked at him with a smile. She quickly changed her clothes before holding him and rubbed him in his arms, very satisfied.


    Shen Qianshu warmed him milk tea, first let him drink a few mouthfuls, and then accompanied him to read a book. Both of them enjoyed the current time very much. Yeling asked, "where is the children''s painting? There is no figure today."


    Zhong ran met Shen Qianshu and Meng Qi on the way back. He also knew that the matter was solved and didn''t tell Yeling, for fear of affecting his rest.


    "Don''t mention him, it''s too skinny." Shen Qianshu said, "I have to teach him a lesson!"


    Yeling raised her eyebrows, "good!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You said it well, but also said it very simply.


    Have you waited for me to teach him a lesson for a long time.


    When Shen Qianshu went to the bathroom, it was noisy downstairs. Yeling went to the window and looked down. The children''s painting stood motionless in the sun. The dark guards were also standing, and a group of people were watching jokes.


    Yeling picks her eyebrows. Is this a punishment to stand?


    Shen Qianshu''s way of education has always been not simple and crude. Every time, he will reason with children''s painting, and the corporal punishment is even less. It must be the little princess who caused a big deal.


    This penalty!!!


    He does have some skin.


    But the dark guards in the castle are more responsible, more powerful and more cautious than those in the domestic rose castle. How can they stand together? Why doesn''t he know any news.


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, and Zhong ran didn''t say a word.


    If he was an emperor in ancient times, he would have been elevated by the demon concubine.


    "What happened to him?" Yeling looked down, and the child painting was punished to stand. He still had to ask. Of course, this was definitely not to support him. He would not support the child painting until tomorrow.


    Shen Qianshu had no choice but to tell the story of today. She was a little angry, "He wants to go out and play. I never restrict him. Where he wants to go is his freedom. He got the video by extraordinary means, and I didn''t speak, but he went too far to play in the casino all day. He is a child. I don''t ask to be an ordinary child anymore, and it''s nothing to take an unusual route, but pornography, gambling and drugs must not be contaminated. What if he is addicted to gambling? I believe that children''s paintings will not be crooked, and I believe he will be a good child, of course, for our family, he will be a good child, but the child''s mind has not yet matured, and it is easy to be biased. In the long run, what if he is really biased? He is too smart and conceited. As the ancients often say, early wisdom will hurt... In short, gambling is definitely not good! "


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Why don''t you say that you are a gambling king, and Meng Qi is also a gambling king, and you haven''t set a good example for him?

 Chapter 1308

    Downstairs, the children''s painting looked at Shen Qianshu pitifully. The sun had set. The nights in Europe were relatively short and the days were relatively long. Even if the sun set, it was gray. The children''s painting looked at Shen Qianshu with innocent big eyes and kept selling cute and miserable. The two little fat legs shook gently from side to side without shouting pain, that is, the watery eyes kept looking at you.


    Most people can''t stand his eyes like this.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Shen Qianshu also couldn''t laugh in his heart. The child was ghost spirit. Because the family was too spoiled, the indulgence of the dark guards made the child more and more strange.


    He used to be very clever, not so weird.


    "I know I made a mistake and will never make it again." Tong Hua was fined to stand for three hours, and he had already stood a little weak. Meng Qi was also very fast, especially drawing a circle around his little feet with a pen, so that he was not allowed to step on the line, otherwise he would be fined more.


    He was so childish that he wanted to beat him.


    I''ll argue with you when I get through this.


    The children''s painting said sincerely, "I swear, when a good child in the future, I''ll read and do nothing. Mommy, I really know I''m wrong, and I won''t dare again, so forgive me."


    Shen Qianshu knew that the child''s apology was not so sincere. It was just a word on his mouth. Unable to hold her soft hearted, she specially slept with Yeling on it. It seemed that the time was almost up, so she was merciful at last.


    "OK. I''ll spare you this time, and next time, I''ll hit you."


    Tong Hua is not afraid of Shen Qianshu hitting him at all. Anyway, Mommy can''t do it. As long as it doesn''t fall into daddy''s hands, his little ass won''t be hurt.


    "I''ll let your daddy hit you."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    I really fell out of favor!!!


    The matter of children''s painting came to an end, but the people of the European night family refused to give up. The people of the night family called their young lady, but it was still skin deep. That''s enough. Before the end of the penalty stop, children''s painting received a call from the night family. Ye Ling was too lazy to talk nonsense with anyone. Generally, anyone who wanted to see him in Bali had to pass through Luther housekeeper.


    Luther housekeeper also knows about children''s paintings.


    When Tong Hua was punished to stand, he wanted to say to Shen Qianshu that the young master was still young, and it didn''t matter that he was naughty at all. His family could afford it. Even if he was lawless, their conditions could afford it. He would never let the young master go astray because of dissatisfaction with his desires. Later, he thought, Miss Shen was the future mistress, and he didn''t say more.


    "Daddy, their people did it first." Tong Hua said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the dark guards. I didn''t lie."


    Ye Ling knows that although children''s painting is naughty, it is not naughty. It is not a person who provokes trouble, but a constitution that provokes trouble. Shen Qianshu is a little uneasy. Is European night home a powerful existence?


    Luther key and her popular science about European night home.


    Yejia is a big surname with a history of more than 100 years. It was a big family in the heyday of the Qing Dynasty. During the turbulence in the late Qing Dynasty, the two brothers of Yejia stayed at home, and most of their property escaped to Europe.


    So it is divided into European night house and night house.


    In those days, the eldest brother of the night family left Europe and the second brother stayed behind, so the night family always followed the European night family''s lead. At the beginning, for decades, there was almost no contact because of inconvenient communication. Until the reform and opening up, the two families exchanged information again.

 Chapter 1309

    The night family in Europe developed very rapidly, but its development in China gradually declined. Later, both old men died, and their family property was passed on to their descendants, so their feelings became weaker.


    But the two lords made a rule that the night family and the European night family must support each other and help each other. All the people of the night family obey the orders of the European night family, which is Zu Xun.


    In the generation of Yeling''s father, the development of the night family is not satisfactory. Due to the national conditions, the development is limited, and gradually it has become a small cake. The European night family does not take this small cake into account, and has been taking care of the business of the night family according to the ancestral motto, but they do not pay much attention, and even want to merge the night family into the industry of the European night family, which is opposed by Yeling''s father, and the matter is not settled, And it''s a little stiff.


    The attitude of European nightclub is very clear. This is a small cake. It''s a pity to discard it because it''s tasteless. I want to eat it, but you still refuse. It''s too disrespectful, so you withdrew some funds and no longer care about nightclub''s business.


    Later, the slowdown was due to the industry of Yeling mother.


    In the business development module of European night family, there are many industries of Anfield. They want to eat Anfield''s wealth. Later, they know that Anfield is Yeling''s mother. It is half of the night family. They think of fooling white wolves with empty hands. They have indeed tricked some industries from Anfield, but Anfield is not a stupid person.


    She is confused in love, but she is smart in other things.


    The core industries were left to Yeling, who left a will to Luther steward. She was afraid that the European night family would cajole all the industries from Yeling. She handed all the industries to Luther steward. Yeling had to get married and have children before she could manage the industry. If Yeling was incompetent, Luther steward could directly choose Yeling''s children to inherit.


    Therefore, Anfield''s will completely put an end to the ambitions of European nightclubs.


    This is the reason why European night families have been unwilling to give up on Yeling for many years. They are bent on taming Yeling and getting the industry in Yeling''s hands, but Yeling is not as good as they want.


    So the relationship has been very stiff.


    What annoys them most is that Yeling has been hidden behind by Luther steward and is well protected. European night families have failed to talk to Yeling for several times. When they can communicate with Yeling, Yeling has stood on an equal footing with them, and they can no longer threaten Yeling.


    Yeling even began to get back the property they had taken away by cajoling an Feier.


    After listening to the development history of the night family, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting, the melon eaters, also had Countermeasures in their hearts. Children''s painting didn''t panic. If someone hit it, what else could it be? If you are better than me, it''s a big deal that you fight back, and no one is stupid enough to directly tear his face with Daddy.


    If I''m better than you, I''m sorry, you have to bear it.


    At this point, children''s paintings are like bandits in Yeling.


    Luther housekeeper said, "Young master, don''t worry, we won''t do much. This time I went to the night family, they wanted to talk to Mr. Ye, but Mr. Ye couldn''t see anyone for the time being. They thought it was my obstruction and the negotiation broke up unhappily. They didn''t want to tear their face with us, which was not good for them. Now the night family, because of the struggle between their original sons and step wives, has weakened their strength, and for us, they are no longer a tiger ¡£¡±

 Chapter 1310

    Luther housekeeper is also very sad. It is not easy to protect Yeling from growing up in Paris these years. Yeling''s disease and the covetous European night family cost him much effort to expand Yeling.


    He was used to swallowing the hardships alone.


    The old gentleman is not a person who complains, nor a person who can perform meritorious deeds.


    Shen Qianshu was completely relieved.


    Yeling had a low fever again in the evening, which scared Shen Qianshu. He had to watch the temperature every few minutes. He was deeply afraid that he had a high fever. Yeling had been ill and was in a heavy mood.


    White girl said there would be results, let him wait, but he obviously felt that his body was really hollowed out. The wind blew through his heart and even his bones.


    He is a man who doesn''t live long.


    Now, they are greedy for the world.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    Every breath, he cherished it very much. Every time he realized that one day more he spent with Shen Qianshu, one day less, his temper became calm. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua''s life is not constant, but it has always been very stable. When he looks back occasionally when he is anxious, when he sees their smiling faces, his anxious mood will slowly become peaceful.


    Zhong Ran has long realized that Yeling has been sick for a long time.


    The second personality seems to disappear from his body.


    It was as if he had recovered.


    Almost all the people in the castle slept, and there were still people in the kitchen, afraid that someone would cook something to eat in the middle of the night. When Shen Qianshu went downstairs to make a midnight snack, a chef came over, "Miss Shen, let me come."


    "Don''t bother. Go and have a rest. I''ll make some simple for my husband."


    Yeling didn''t eat much supper and went to bed. Now he is particularly easy to sleep. His body is weak. He had a low fever at night and also consumed his physical strength. Shen Qianshu was very distressed and came down to prepare for midnight snack.


    She peeled the muscles, wrapped them in a coarse cloth bag, and cooked them in the pot. The chicken soup came out of the coarse cloth bag bit by bit, which was extraordinarily delicious. He took out the dumpling skin ground by the chef, took out the shrimp, corn and cabbage, chopped them all, mixed the sauce, and began to make dumplings. The skin was thin and the stuffing was much, and a dozen round dumplings came out of the oven.


    When the chicken soup was all yellow, orange and orange, Shen Qianshu threw the dumplings in, which was her unique skill. The boiled dumplings didn''t open at all. Each one was very good, chubby, and the chicken soup didn''t have any oil. She made the dumplings, sprinkled a thin layer of pepper, and carried them upstairs.


    "Sir, I''ve made a snack. Come and have a taste." Shen Qianshu put the plate in the sofa area of the bedroom and helped him over. His face was red.


    They seem to go back seven years ago.


    She took good care of him.


    Yeling produced a dumpling with fragrant lips and teeth. It was a bit unexpected. This was her unique skill. Shen Qianshu looked at him brightly, "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Yeling took a dumpling and fed it to her. Shen Qianshu took a bite and just ate half of the shrimp. Tears were about to fall from the delicious shrimp. Yeling couldn''t help feeding another one because she ate so delicious.


    Shen Qianshu ate delicious, but he held his arm. "Sir, you eat it. I made it specially for you. Drink more soup. I peeled the chicken. It''s not greasy at all."


    "Well, it smells good."


    Shen Qianshu leaned against him, and her heart was very sweet. Even if such days were repeated every day, she would not feel bored or bored day after day. Her mood was different every time.

 Chapter 1311

    Very satisfied.


    No one can give such satisfaction except him.


    After supper and washing again, both of them were refreshed, and some couldn''t sleep well. Yeling slept more during the day and slept for a period of time at night. Shen Qianshu took a book aside and planned to read to him to let him sleep safely.


    Ye Ling took the book away. "You read in French, like singing, or don''t read it, lest I get more and more energetic."


    Shen Qianshu''s face suddenly turned red, "..."


    Wow, sir, you are so foul.


    Sweet words unexpectedly came with open mouth without saying hello at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Yeling asked.


    "I read like singing. Shouldn''t you sleep faster?"


    "I''ll want to hear it more."


    Shen Qianshu was filled with honey in his heart and hugged his waist. He was extremely satisfied. It was so sweet. Her husband became more and more popular, and it was a big truth. She liked this kind of sweet truth.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    "What are you giggling about?" I don''t know what to do with my brain, so I laugh a little obscene.


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his face, "nothing."


    Well, be reserved.


    "I''m very happy that my husband praised me."


    What is reserved, can''t eat, love and like to express loudly.


    Yeling looked at her, as if he didn''t understand. When did he praise her and make her happy like this? Shen Qianshu was tired of Yeling, "Sir, I''m very glass hearted and need self-confidence. You should often praise me and don''t accept criticism."


    "You are confident." Not glass heart.


    "No, you misunderstood. I feel inferior and need to boast often."


    In the dead of night, lovers talk at night, and Yeling is really talkative, "good."


    Shen Qianshu pushed forward. "Now, sir, praise me."


    Ye Ling, "you... Are very talented in jewelry design."


    Shenqianshu, "... Boast something else?"


    You are not my boss. Why do you praise me for my talent? A man praises a woman because she is beautiful, has a good personality, has a good figure, has connotation, has a beautiful temperament, and so on. How can that person be praised.


    Yeling thought for a while and praised others?


    "You talk a lot."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in a big slot, are you sure, this is praising me? If it weren''t for your illness, she would rise up and scold back.


    "Forget it, let''s sleep." If you can''t talk anymore, you''ll die of anger!


    Get couldn''t find the night mausoleum in her heart, and was coaxed to sleep by her vaguely.


    The next morning.


    For the time being, the matter of Black Rose''s external agent came to an end. She handed it all over to Beckman. Beckman returned with her the next day and occasionally asked Mengqi to deal with it.


    Meng Qi complained, but he thought his brother was still ill and dared not say.


    Very wrongfully obey Shen Qianshu''s orders.


    European night people came to the door a little faster than Shen Qianshu expected. Less than two days after ye Huanhuan''s accident, someone from the night family came to the door and handed over a post. They felt that they should be polite before soldiers, and asked them to apologize for ye Huanhuan''s accident.


    The person who came was Ye Junchen, the eldest young master of the Ye family.


    He is three years older than Ye Ling, and is the most outstanding leader of the Ye family generation. His face is somewhat similar to Ye Yifan. He has a romantic face and a pair of charming eyes. Because he is a hybrid, he has a pair of light green eyes, which are very beautiful.


    Ye Junchen''s people were all detained outside the castle. He came to the castle alone, and Shen Qianshu came to receive him. The children''s painting sat aside, and Ye Ling rested in the bedroom and did not appear.

 Chapter 1312

    Ye Junchen looked at Shen Qianshu with a smile. The information was investigated very clearly, and there was not much nonsense. "Brother and sister, this is a gift for the first time. I hope you will accept it."


    He handed over a small box. Shen Qianshu opened it curiously. It was a necklace. The pendant was the image of stars, all inlaid with pink broken diamonds. It was very beautiful.


    "I heard that my sister-in-law is a jewelry designer. Is it desirable to choose this necklace for my brother?"


    "Very beautiful." Shen Qianshu said that powder diamonds are rare. They are all inlaid into stars. The craft is also very exquisite and valuable. "No merit without reward. I can''t accept such a heavy gift."


    Ye Junchen smiled and said, "my brother and sister are joking. I''m the eldest brother. It''s right to give you a gift for the first time. Here''s another gift for my little nephew."


    He brought a limited edition transformer doll.


    Children''s eyes brighten.


    WOW!!!


    This King Kong, uncle, did not exist, and it disappeared soon after its release in Europe.


    He instantly forgot the hate of night Huanhuan and was taken in by a gift.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This gift, if you say it''s valuable, is played by children. If you say it''s not valuable, it''s a rare intention. He doesn''t believe that ye Junchen''s family really collected a King Kong and gave it to children''s paintings.


    Tong Hua, "thank you, uncle!"


    Ye Junchen is a brother, claiming to be a brother. Children''s painting is not polite. Holding King Kong is almost a kiss.


    Ye Junchen also looked very happy. Shen Qianshu helped his forehead, "elder brother, I don''t know why he came this time?"


    "Where is the night mausoleum?"


    "He is not at home." Shen Qianshu said, making up a good excuse, "he has something to go out."


    "My brother doesn''t take Zhong ran and ADA out now." He smiled and didn''t pierce Shen Qianshu''s lie, "Since my sister-in-law is here, it''s the same with my sister-in-law. This time I''m not here on behalf of the Ye family, but on behalf of our three brothers. I know that ye Huanhuan and my nephew had some misunderstandings in the casino. We have also investigated the matter clearly. It was the people of Qinglong Hall who first offended my nephew. I''ve dealt with them. I hope my sister-in-law and my nephew can let bygones be bygones and forgive our oversight this time."


    He speaks methodically, gentle and charming, and also looks directly into others'' eyes. He is a very strong and smart man. Such a man would rather be a friend than an enemy.


    Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "naturally, children''s paintings also beat them up. The eldest brother is also a large number of adults. Don''t quarrel with his child."


    "Of course not. The people of Qinglong hall are the people of the Ye family. We are all surnamed Ye. We are a family. My nephew wants to discipline the people of the Ye family. His name is fair, and his siblings don''t need to see outsiders."


    "Thank you, brother."


    Ye Junchen is very satisfied with this, "even ye Huanhuan, my father dotes on him. I have a close sister who was lost in childhood and whose whereabouts are still unknown. Grandpa, grandma and dad are very sad, so they all turn their love for her sister to Ye Huanhuan, and connive at her since childhood, so that she can''t be infinite. This time, she made trouble and was taught a lesson. In fact, I''m very happy."


    He paused and looked into Shen Qianshu''s eyes. "It''s good for his family to be taught by outsiders. Fortunately, his brother-in-law and sister fought back and showed mercy. If an outsider, she might not be saved."


    "So, I came to thank my sister-in-law and nephew specially."

 Chapter 1313

    Shen Qianshu sighed that this person is different from others. Although he was not born by his parents, he can be regarded as the same tutor since childhood. Ye Junchen and ye Huanhuan are simply two people.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "it''s good if brother doesn''t blame me, and it''s also my fault that I didn''t show mercy, but... Ye Huanhuan really needs to teach a lesson. Her whip with a knife edge, just pumped it on my son like this. Fortunately, it didn''t hit him, otherwise, it won''t be over."


    "I understand." Ye Junchen smiled and said, "her younger sister taught her a lesson. It''s her conviction. Now she''s recovering from the injury. When the injury recovers, I''ll take her to the door to apologize in person."


    "There''s no need to apologize, and we don''t plan to socialize with her." Shen Qianshu refused mercilessly.


    Ye Junchen was not embarrassed at all. "Well, in that case, I''ll apologize instead of her. If your brother and sister-in-law have any requirements, we will reasonably meet you."


    Tong Hua thought to himself, this uncle''s words are really watertight.


    Reasonable satisfaction.


    More artistic words.


    Shen Qianshu said, "brother, you''re kidding. Things will pass after they pass. We won''t pursue them anymore. I also hope you can be magnanimous and take peace as your precious."


    "Of course, we are a family, and peace is our priority."


    Ye Junchen sat in the castle for an hour and talked with Shen Qianshu all the time. Shen Qianshu was talkative and ye Junchen had a wide range of knowledge. They talked happily until ye Junchen left.


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling said, "your eldest brother is really a diplomat''s talent."


    "One of his subjects is international relations."


    Shenqianshu, "I opened my mouth. Sir, what do you mean, just apologize like this? It''s over, and I won''t be investigated anymore?"


    "I have never dealt with Ye Junchen. It has always been his father who deals with the affairs of the night family. This time, I''m afraid he really came on behalf of the three brothers. He is seeking peace. No matter what the European night family is like, the eldest brother doesn''t want me to account for the three brothers. The situation of the three of them in the night family is not very good. They have always been excluded by the step wife. Except the eldest brother, the second and third have no access to any core power Force. "


    Shen Qianshu was very interested in the secrets of such a rich family and was very gossip. "They are not fuel-efficient lights, are they not to say that the two sons of the stepwife died before they lived to be two years old?"


    "Yes, it''s a strange death. One is the nanny who suffocated the child carelessly while sleeping with the child. The nanny was naturally killed. The other is suffering from disease and was not saved. My uncle died two sons. It''s also a recovery. The child was born and died, so it''s better to ignore their brother. But until now, he hasn''t had a fourth son. Of course, I don''t know if there is one outside Yang Zai."


    "Your uncle is an adult scum."


    "Yes!" Yeling is also very contemptuous of his behavior, but he is the owner of the night family and has the right to speak. Yeling rarely has contact with the European night family because he hates the owner.


    If ye Junchen, you can consider one or two.


    Shen Qianshu thought, "Sir, I have an idea. You might as well listen."


    "Say!"


    "Anyway, the European night house is in a mess. Brother came to apologize and talk about family affairs today, and didn''t say what he wanted us to do, but I got a message from him. Why don''t we support him and kill your uncle."

 Chapter 1314

    Yeling invited Ye Junchen to come home the next day to entertain him in person. He was so thin that he didn''t want to be seen by accident, so he put on a mask, which was exactly the same as his face. His clothes were deliberately wide, covering his bony body. From the appearance, he couldn''t see a little decadent, and his eyes were always cold.


    Shen Qianshu was very angry with his troubles, but he knew that he didn''t want to show weakness. European night family had controlled night family for decades. Whether for himself or night family, he didn''t want to show timidity in front of European night family. Shen Qianshu also understood his mind, and hid it for him after he was angry.


    Ye Ling and ye Junchen are locked in the study to chat.


    Zhong ran was curious, "Miss Shen, why do you want to talk to Junchen? What are they talking about? They have never dealt with each other before. Can they still talk about a flower?"


    "Why don''t you ask?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Zhong ran certainly didn''t want to ask, and didn''t want to go to death. When ye Junchen left, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. After talking for a day, housekeeper Luther came up to deliver tea halfway.


    Two big men don''t seem to have to eat.


    Shen Qianshu wanted to interrupt Ye Ling''s conversation with Ye Junchen several times in the middle of the journey. He was afraid that Ye Ling''s physical strength would be overdrawn. Fortunately, he insisted. Ye Junchen looked as steady as when he left and came. His upbringing was very good, and he couldn''t see his mood.


    "How did you talk, sir?" Shen Qianshu asked gossip. She just said casually that it was very difficult to operate. Otherwise, they would not talk for a day.


    "It''s settled." Yeling said, "The first time he came, he really came to show his good. He was supposed to talk to me through your mouth. If you didn''t realize it, he would also find me. Such a result is happy for all. European nightclubs are now in his father''s hands, and he only gets one fifth of the power, which is not as much as the stepwife. Ye Junchen wants to get the whole nightclub, unless his father dies, he will wait. At that time, he will become an old man, and his father should also give it to him Some things are arranged well, and neither revenge nor ideal can be satisfied. It''s better to fight. "


    People are forced to a desperate situation, it is this mentality.


    Fight, turn over and be the master.


    Of course, Shen Qianshu stepped into the casino, but he was also struggling with his heart and wanted to fight.


    Ye Junchen is now a big gambler.


    Ye Ling said, "Ye Huanhuan is the apple of my uncle''s eye and is very spoiled. This time, he was beaten, and he wanted us to give an explanation, so shoot Ye Junchen to talk. I also gave him an explanation as he wished, most of which are at least one year or half a year. European nightclubs changed their owners."


    Shen Qianshu thumbed up, "Sir, you should have done this long ago."


    "You don''t understand that European night family and night family have stood on an unequal relationship for decades. If the eldest brother wants to cooperate with me, the identities of European night family and night family will be changed in the future. He can''t bear such a gap and overwhelming loss. Now he is forced to do nothing. If he doesn''t choose to cooperate with me, he may be suppressed by the step wife and his two brothers'' lives are also in danger. It''s better to cooperate with me."


    Shen Qianshu understood at a glance, "our ancients said that home and everything prosper, which is right at all."


    The favoritism of elders, unharmonious feelings, and too much ambition will bring a devastating blow to a large family.


    "Can I help you?"

 Chapter 1315

    Yeling shook his head, "Lutheran will handle it."


    Luther knows more about things in Europe. He can also handle all things on behalf of Yeling and has great power.


    After this matter didn''t need Shen Qianshu to worry about, she focused on the evidence collection of the case. Meng Qi introduced an agent to him, who was from the military intelligence department, and was able to use biometrics to identify Shen Qianshu and the face of the woman in the video, which was completely consistent. Shen Qianshu just put on makeup and used makeup skills to change his appearance. Biometrics is no problem.


    "I''m so stupid. How can I think of it?"


    "I thought you used a mask. I watched the video carefully yesterday. You''re just making up." Meng Qi thought she was really a wonderful flower. If she wore a mask, biometrics would be invalid and inaccurate. If she wore makeup, it would not be a problem.


    There is also this technology in China, but this technology needs official support. Shen Qianshu snapped his fingers and contacted Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu. Because they want to file a lawsuit in the United States, they directly asked Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qiao to testify.


    "What about the price?"


    Money is easy to talk!


    Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "you charged our mother and son double money for a bracelet. It''s such a small thing. You still need money. Did you get into the pile of money?"


    "Poor!" Little Qiao cried, "I''ve spent half of it."


    "How can you be such a loser?"


    "This is a serious problem."


    "I''ll give you a sniper gun, a new model developed by Ye Tingyun. How about it?"


    "Deal!" Xiao Qiao didn''t mention money any more. "Give me the video and I''ll send someone to do biometrics."


    "Uphold justice!"


    "Don''t get me wrong, for the sake of guns."


    Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu are serious agents. They are young and have no low military rank. With this biometric, she doesn''t need to continue to collect evidence. Finally, things in Paris have come to an end.


    Lin Xiaojuan and Gu Xie returned to China earlier than them. Yeling needs to rest and stay in the castle for rest.


    On this sunny day, Shen Qianshu was thinking about how to get a medicinal diet for Yeling to nourish his spirit. His spirit was not particularly good, and a group of unexpected guests came to the castle.


    The owner of European night house, night Wentian, brought a group of people to the castle and surrounded the castle directly, breaking the decades of peace between night house and European night house.


    Luther housekeeper was not angry and stood in front of the castle to greet the guests.


    Shen Qianshu said, "first level combat readiness!"


    "Yes!"


    The rosewood incident must not happen for the second time. If he dares to make a move, she doesn''t mind preemption.


    Zhong ran went to the monitoring room. After changing ye Tingyun''s system, it was comprehensively strengthened. It was not so easy to break in. Shen Qianshu didn''t expect that Ye Ling and ye Junchen talked for a few days, and they tore their skins.


    Luther housekeeper said, "it''s inconvenient for us to meet guests. Please go back, master."


    "When yejunchen comes, it''s convenient for him. When I come, it''s inconvenient for him. What do you mean?" Yewentian is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He is very energetic and well maintained. His figure is exactly the same as that of a young man in his thirties. He is not relaxed at all.


    He took three convoys of people with him, as well as small unmanned aerial vehicles.


    "Housekeeper Luther, since uncle is coming, don''t stop him. Please invite him in. We can afford a cup of tea." Shen Qianshu''s voice fell faintly, and the dark guards behind Luther Butler made way.

 Chapter 1316

    Shen Qianshu stood on the central road of the castle, smiling, elegant and calm, smiling at a group of threatening people.


    In the living room of the castle.


    Night Wentian sat like an old man. Steward Luther stood behind Shen Qianshu and the children''s painting. He specially called the children''s painting. The little master was already the little master and could deal with anything in the castle.


    "I want to see Ye Ling!" Night asked Heaven, "call him out, I know he is!"


    "If you want to see him, you have to pass me first. What''s the matter, uncle? You and I say the same."


    "You?" Night asked Heaven disdain, "what are you?"


    "I''m nothing. Yeling said that I''m in charge of everything at home." Shen Qianshu was quite good-natured. "Whether it''s at home or outside, I can be a speaker."


    Children''s painting holding a plate of melon seeds, slightly knock, the voice is very clear.


    Meng Qi yawned down. Unexpectedly, there were so many people in the castle. He raised his eyebrows, sat beside the children''s painting, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and ate melon seeds with the children''s painting.


    Ask the sky at night, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    This one big and one small, quite annoying!


    Shen Qianshu also couldn''t laugh or cry. Ye Wentian was interrupted by them, and almost forgot what to say, "you can decide. Ye Ling sent people to plunder our property and purchase the industry of European night family, and you can also decide?"


    Shen Qianshu held a cup of black tea and calmly said, "of course."


    "You..."


    Shen Qianshu greeted the night and asked the sky with an angry face, "because I sent someone to do it, don''t find the wrong person."


    Everyone, "..."


    Most of them don''t know what happened except Luthor housekeeper. Zhong ran knows a little. After ye Junchen left, Ye Ling immediately called Zhong ran and Luthor housekeeper to the study. Zhong Ran has been too busy these days. He is not in the castle. He came back today.


    Night homes have always avoided conflicts with European night homes. People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. It''s all a gesture of well water not offending the river.


    "You sent someone to do it. Are you crazy?" Ye Wentian angrily asked, "we are all surnamed Ye. Why should you, a woman, tell our family what to do? Call Ye Ling over. I want to ask if he is crazy."


    Shen Qianshu calmly wisped his hair, "don''t cry, Yeling is overhead by me, and it''s useless for you to call him."


    Everyone, "..."


    Children''s paintings were eating melon seeds and almost stuffed their teeth. What is overhead?


    Ye Wentian didn''t believe a word. He had been dealing with Ye Ling for many years. He knew how heavy Ye Ling was. He was about to get angry. Housekeeper Luther said, "master, Mr. Shen said that Miss Shen can represent him. If you have anything to talk to Miss Shen directly, you don''t need to see Mr."


    "Luther, are you crazy, too?" Ye Wentian didn''t believe it. Ye Ling actually took this matter as a joke and let Shen Qianshu make a mess, but he hid and didn''t see anyone. This is not the style of Ye Ling.


    Is it true that Yeling was elevated by Shen Qianshu?


    Impossible, impossible!


    Luther, an old boy, is so loyal to Yeling that he knows better than anyone that he can''t obey Shen Qianshu. He really makes Yeling empty. Even if Shen Qianshu can use everyone around Yeling, she can''t use Luther.


    Could it be that Yeling is critically ill and cannot see anyone.


    Otherwise, this situation cannot be explained at all.


    Could it be that Yeling is critically ill and cannot see anyone.


    Otherwise, this situation cannot be explained at all.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "uncle, if you want to see Yeling, it''s nothing more than that we have been robbing your resources recently. In fact, it''s very simple. I''m a small-minded person who is avenging my son. If there''s anything to offend, please bear with me, and I won''t stop!"

 Chapter 1317

    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "uncle, if you want to see Yeling, it''s nothing more than that we have been robbing your resources recently. In fact, it''s very simple. I''m a small-minded person who is avenging my son. If there''s anything to offend, please bear with me, and I won''t stop!"


    Night asked the sky angrily, "just for him, two children are angry, and you are worth fighting?"


    "Since it''s not worth it, what are you doing and talking about shooting Ye Junchen and delaying our rest? What do you think?"


    "Bastard, my daughter was beaten to pieces by you. Of course, I want to get back a justice."


    "My son was pointed at with a gun, and I want to get back a justice. Although he didn''t suffer from flesh and blood, his heart was hurt."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Does he want Lin Daiyu to faint?


    Holding melon seeds, Tong Hua looked into night''s eyes, "yes, my soul has been hurt. Recently, I don''t want to eat tea, so I can only eat melon seeds to satisfy my hunger. It''s very poor."


    Everyone, "..."


    The mother and son were as speechless as crosstalk, and their faces turned black with anger.


    Shen Qianshu knows the plan of Yeling. This plan is very simple. In ancient times, the emperor doted on the demon imperial concubine, let the demon imperial concubine do evil and do evil things everywhere in his name.


    Ye Junchen also pushed everything onto Ye Ling and got rid of his suspicion.


    In order to vent his son''s anger, Shen Qianshu has been looking for trouble with the European night family. When night asked the sky, night Junchen came out to clean up the mess, establish prestige and seize real power.


    Now that they have been put out to be demon concubines, their posture must be full.


    "Shen Qianshu, I warn you, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink, and stop what you do immediately. You are destroying the power of the two families and consuming our strength. The gain is not worth the loss. You are not a night family. Take a cheap son and don''t pretend to be a tiger in my night family''s territory. The old lady of the night family is afraid of you and is afraid of you. When you come to Paris, you don''t think we are afraid of you, and there is nothing you can do. If you really go to war, ask Ye Ling , how many percent of him can win me, ignorance! Stupid! "


    Covered with ignorance and stupid pokes, Shen Qianshu was not angry at all, "then let go. I hope you can do what you say, uncle, and really fight with me!"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t play cards according to common sense. He asked the weather at night and made six orifices smoke. He wanted to take the man down and send him to the prison. Shen Qianshu sat calmly, which was not false to him. Meng Qi and Tong Hua also looked at him, as if they were watching a joke.


    "Bastard, stupid!" Ye Wentian stood up and looked at steward Luther, "where is your husband going? Do you really allow this woman to do whatever she wants? Do you want to see her ruined with such a large family property as Ye Ling?"


    Luther housekeeper said faintly, "Sir said that he was so big and had no heir, so he was defeated by Miss Shen. He didn''t mind if he made money again."


    Ask the sky at night, "..."


    Meng Qi took a deep breath and bit a melon seed heavily.


    Very angry!


    Ye Wentian suddenly sneered, "Today my people are outside. If you don''t give me an account, Luther, the rose castle in city a was destroyed by gunfire, and you can''t do anything. Now standing on our territory, do you think you can retreat all over? If I can''t see Ye Ling in an hour, I''ll kill this woman!"


    "What a big tone!" Tong Hua pursed his lips. "Don''t get excited. You almost capsized."


    Yeling slowly came down the stairs, "say again, who are you going to kill?"

 Chapter 1318

    Yeling slowly went downstairs. His face was very ugly. He wore casual clothes and a mask to cover up his weakness. Yewentian always thought that Yeling was really terminally ill and let a woman do whatever she wanted. It turned out to be healthy, which made him angry.


    Shen Qianshu walked over faster than him, holding Yeling''s arm. In fact, he held him slightly and looked up at him. "Sir, I was bullied by someone. He said he wanted to kill me. I''m so afraid!"


    She has a soft voice, which is most suitable for being spoiled.


    The person who listens to the charming voice blushes.


    Shen Qianshu took the opportunity to hold his waist, shivering in his arms, and performed well as the soft little white lotus image. The villain complained first, and ye Wentian was so angry that she turned black.


    "You''re bullshit!"


    Who bullies who? Why does Yeling like such a thing that is not allowed to be used by elders.


    Shen Qianshu shivered and hugged Yeling tightly.


    Everyone, "..."


    Miss Shen, your acting skills are quite natural.


    There is no exaggeration at all.


    "Well, I see."


    Subtext, I will bully back!


    Unreasonable!


    "Why are you crazy? Let a woman fool around. Do you know she''s making a storm all over the city? If you''re sick and don''t notice it for a while, it''s reasonable. As a result, you''re involved by a woman. It''s nonsense, nonsense!" Ye Wentian said in a deep voice, "you are so disappointing. No wonder Junchen came home and said that you are incompetent enough to be influenced by a woman."


    Shen Qianshu silently gave him some wax, sat beside the children''s painting, and reached out for a handful of melon seeds. It was her turn to eat melon seeds. Yeling sat down, and the housekeeper immediately held a cup of black tea.


    "Uncle, if you come to be a guest, I welcome you. To be a guest, you must have the rules of being a guest. Standing on the host''s territory and shouting at the host, this is not the etiquette of being a guest. If you forget, I can teach you." Yeling said in a deep voice, with a trace of anger in his eyebrows and eyes. All the auras were spread out, which made people unable to sink. They looked at Yeling and always felt that his breath was frighteningly low.


    Only Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua were not afraid of him at all. They ate melon seeds and flew up. Meng Qi didn''t dare to be so loud.


    Ye Wentian said, "master? You regard yourself as master, Yeling. Your night family should always be subject to the European night family. Don''t forget this. You unconditionally obey all our orders. This is the ancestral motto!"


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself that the ancestors of Keng father came to Keng descendants.


    This is too stupid.


    Ye Ling said, "about Zu Xun, I made it very clear to you seven years ago that Tao is different and does not conspire. The night family can not admit that I am the night family. It doesn''t matter. The European night family can also cut off relations with the night family. I don''t see Zu Xun!"


    The child painting said coolly, "The Ming Dynasty has sat on the throne for hundreds of years, and people also have ancestral teachings. All generations of people want to be emperors, but finally the Manchu and Qing governments have entered the customs, and can they eat the ancestral teachings? The Manchu and Qing governments have sat on the throne for hundreds of years, and people''s ancestral teachings have been handed down from generation to generation. Finally, Fu Yi and the queen humbly followed foreigners to believe in Christianity in order to survive. What ancestral teachings, your surname is Zhu, or your surname is Aisin juero, and your ancestral teachings will be tough by others. Do it People, those who know current affairs are heroes, and those who do great things are all current affairs, shameless and bottomless. "


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, son, you know a little bit more

 Chapter 1319

    Shen Qianshu thought to herself, son, you know a little bit more. She even read history books. She remembers that she basically didn''t teach him history when she was a child. It''s good to be busy remembering to teach him Chinese.


    Is the son gifted and inherited his father''s Xueba attribute!


    Ye Wentian was choked by the children''s painting and his face was extremely ugly. "Shut up, adults, if you can interrupt, there are no rules at all. You are not from the Ye family, and what we are talking about has nothing to do with you."


    Tong Hua flat mouth, tears almost came out, "Daddy, he scolded me!"


    Shen Qianshu hit him on the head. It''s useless for you to be coquettish, little playboy.


    Tong Hua thought, yes, I almost forgot.


    Ye Ling glanced at their mother and son, and ye Wentian had already spoken, "Yeling, look at the women and children you brought home, who are specialized in provoking discord. Don''t think I don''t know their thoughts. It''s not because you don''t live long, covet your property, and deliberately alienate your relationship with your family. You and your family have been at sixes and sevens with us in Europe. It''s all their harm, and they covet your property."


    One sentence doesn''t live long, which angers Shen Qianshu.


    "You want Yeling to die early. You can rest assured that he will live a long and long time and will surely bring you to the end!"


    "Are you cursing me?"


    "Who curses you? You are 30 years older than Yeling. It''s not Yeling who sends you to death. Is it possible that you live to 200 years old?" Shen Qianshu is very unhappy.


    She didn''t dare to think that Yeling would die earlier than her one day. This man also said that he would not live long.


    Steward Luther looked kind and very satisfied.


    It''s not taboo to ask the sky at night, because Yeling really doesn''t live long. Everyone knows that it''s not a secret. The physical examination report will be revealed even if they hide it well.


    Every time they said it, Luther housekeeper would be deaf, thinking that their husband would be better and better. The cultivation and morality of the old gentleman also made him unable to be Shen Qianshu''s tough, and it would not be possible to swear directly.


    The old gentleman scolds people with a smile, which is not aggressive.


    Shen Qianshu''s words are right with his heart.


    "Mommy, you''re wrong. It''s his son''s responsibility to raise the old and send him to death. I heard from ye Huanhuan in the casino that ye Huanhuan is a little princess at home, and he loves a daughter. His son has thrown it aside. Later, his daughter will raise the old and send him to death. Ah, it''s said that this is a cheap daughter. Maybe he will leave with a sum of money. He treats his son badly, and he may end up with no one dying. Don''t offend such a hard worker It''s not good to put people''s affairs on daddy. "


    Who won''t sow discord.


    I am professional!!!


    Shen Qianshu nodded seriously, "yes, my husband won''t bring you to the end of your life."


    The corner of Ye Ling''s lips is slightly hooked.


    My husband please him.


    She didn''t even notice her slip of the tongue.


    Well, this title feels good!


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua sang in unison and asked ye that the weather was going to explode. He said in a deep voice, "shut up, what are you? Dare to talk back to me, come here, take it for me. Today I''ll teach her what the rules are!"


    Yeling said faintly, "uncle, she is the hostess of the castle and the person of my Yeling. If you humiliate her, you humiliate me!"


    The man who asked the sky at night followed up and tried to take Shen Qianshu

 Chapter 1320

    Ye Wentian''s people followed up and tried to take Shen Qianshu. They ignored Ye Ling''s words. As in recent years, Ye Ling was just the eldest young master of the Ye family, and he was also an illegitimate son. He had never had a position in front of Ye Wentian.


    Yewentian left him thinking that he would not live long, and there was no need to offend Luther for a sick child. He had been waiting for Yeling to die one day, and he sat down and enjoyed his achievements.


    Yeling''s eyes were slightly lifted, and his amber eyes flashed fiercely. He didn''t say a word. The person who asked the sky at night seemed to be immobilized and couldn''t move.


    "Take it!" Yeling said in a deep voice.


    Zhong ran and ADA had come up and caught those people. Yeling sneered, "uncle, in my territory, whoever moved me, do you think I''m dead?"


    "Yeling, what do you mean, dare you confront me?"


    Holding black tea, Yeling said slowly, "I don''t think you can recognize the facts. Drag it out, 50 lashes per person!"


    "Who dares!" Ask the sky and drink loudly at night.


    Zhong ran and a Da waved their hands, and several dark guards came up, unloaded their guns and ammunition very neatly, and escorted people out. Most of the people who asked the sky at night were outside the castle and could not come in. The people who followed were taken down by Zhong ran and a DA, kneeling in the garden outside, with 50 whips each, beating them in front of him.


    Through the large French window, you can see the kneeling people in the garden and the raised whip.


    This whip seemed to fall on Ye Wentian''s face, making his face swollen!


    Ye Wentian was silent and angry, looking at Ye Ling. When she first arrived in Europe, old lady ye said that the child was mentally ill. Don''t force him to live long anyway. The doctor said that if he didn''t live to adulthood, there was no need to dirty his hands for a child. When he died, his property would belong to Ye family, and then it would belong to European night family.


    Old lady Ye is a shrewd person.


    At that time, he wanted to move Yeling. She persuaded him from the side, not because she was afraid to cherish her grandson. This grandson was nothing in her eyes, but because she herself coveted anfier''s property.


    If she wanted to delay for a few years, she would benefit from it. Who knew that Luther handled Anfield''s industry beautifully and didn''t touch the night family at all.


    Luther steward, the little boy he just met, was also a smart man. He took Yeling to the European night home to recognize people, which was also a sign of weakness. If he wanted to survive, he had to see the meaning of night asking the sky.


    At that time, ye Wentian didn''t pay attention to Ye Ling at all. After listening to Ye Junchen''s words, he didn''t fight Ye Ling. The story of Ye family killing each other came out to be unpleasant.


    Anyway, Yeling doesn''t live long. Just wait until he dies.


    Who knows, when spring comes and autumn goes, the little boy grew into a towering tree unconsciously, which can shelter himself from the wind and rain and provide protection for the family.


    The child who was thin and small, looked malnourished, gloomy and weak in those days, could never live to adulthood. Now he is handsome and healthy. He has lived beyond adulthood and is still living a colorful life. In those days, he thought only of raising tigers.


    Once, he touched Yeling''s head with a smile and lovingly gave him a red envelope.


    Now, a sharp knife grows on the little boy''s head, which can pierce his palm, and finally tears the veil of peace, revealing his sharp claws and teeth.


    "Yeling, don''t regret it!"


    Yeling said faintly, "uncle, if you are old, you should recognize it! If you don''t recognize it, you will fall miserably!"

 Chapter 1321

    After all, yewentian is bluff and dare not do anything in the castle. The people he brings are just shock and awe. He is not confident enough to be unbridled in front of Yeling. He is afraid of Yeling and yetingyun.


    This brother controls the crazy devil, and his strength is not inferior to Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu was planning to plan with Luther how to improve Ye Junchen''s power seizing plan. The news came from city a, and Fang Hongxiu woke up. Shen Qianshu was overjoyed, and Yeling ordered people to prepare the plane in the face of Luther housekeeper''s expression of hesitation.


    Steward Luther said, "Sir, it''s better to let Miss Shen and the young master go back first. You stay in Paris to recuperate. You''re not suitable for long-distance flights."


    "It doesn''t matter if you spend more than ten hours flying. Just take a dose of soothing agent." Yeling rejected the proposal of Luther housekeeper, and Shen Qianshu''s affair in Paris came to an end. He stayed in Paris just for him.


    Luther housekeeper had no choice but to agree.


    Yeling looked at the castle with deep eyes. It was sunny. Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings were playing in the garden. He was very happy, but his heart was a dark cloud. Miss Bai said that the disease could be cured, but there was no specific constitution. Now a common cold could take his life, and he didn''t want to be separated from Shen Qianshu.


    Not for a minute.


    Maybe every day is his last.


    Even in a sterile room, it can''t stop the invasion of the virus.


    He regarded every day as his last.


    "Zhong ran, come in!" Yeling called Zhong ran over and gave him a black book. "Give it to Serena for me. Don''t read it!"


    "Oh..."


    Serena is a very famous wedding dress designer. She should be the world''s first wedding dress designer. She has designed wedding dresses for major European royal families and celebrities. Each one has its own characteristics and is famous all over the world.


    The most classic wedding dresses are all made by her.


    Although Zhong ran was ordered not to read it, he still secretly read the book. It was a little story written by Yeling. It turned out that the little story of beauty and beast was only adapted by him.


    The story is more old-fashioned, which is more infectious than the beauties and beasts in Disney stories.


    "Tut tut Tut, I don''t know how much I can write novels."


    A short story, just a few thousand words, and a set of designed jewelry, all made of diamonds, a diamond crown, earrings, necklaces, rings, etc.


    He asked Serena to design a wedding dress with jewelry inspired by the story.


    There is no upper limit on the price!!


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Serena must want to die. This should be the most abstract customer. Unexpectedly, she used a little story as the inspiration for the wedding dress. Zhong ran clapped her hands, "no, why do you design the wedding dress?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua were busy sweeping away the small specialties and souvenirs on the streets of Paris. They returned home with full loads before returning home. Yeling was not as relaxed as them. They were relatively busy. They talked with housekeeper Luther every day and saw yejunchen again. After everything was handled, they also boarded the plane back home.


    Meng Qi stayed in Paris and sent them to the airport with a face. He was very unhappy, as if someone owed her millions. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing, "Meng Qi, steward Luther''s cancer can be cured. Don''t hang your face. When he recovers, you can also come to a city, and I''ll show you."

 Chapter 1322

    "Who wants you to take it!" Munch mercilessly refused her invitation.


    "OK, I won''t bring it, I won''t bring it." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "let children''s painting take you to play."


    City a, sunny and sunny.


    Gu Yuanli and Gu Xie came to pick them up. Both of them were very happy. Fang Hongxiu woke up and the person she most wanted to see was Shen Qianshu. Gu Yuanli said, "Mom woke up a few days ago and can only use a pen. Now she can talk. She hasn''t said it for many years and speaks slowly."


    Gu Yuanli talked about Fang Hongxiu endlessly. After she woke up, they were all very excited and surprised. Gu Chun was stunned by the unexpected happiness. He did nothing every day, so he walked with her in the sun, hoping that she could recover quickly.


    Shen Qianshu was inexplicably nervous, and his palms were sweating, "will mom like me?"


    "Of course, you are her biological daughter."


    Rao Shi knew so, she was still very nervous, her chest seemed to be poked by something all the time, expecting, excited and exciting, just like the first shot.


    "Why didn''t Yeling come to Gu''s manor with you?" Gu Xie asked, there are some disagreements, which is a rare good thing. Why is there no Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu said, "don''t worry about the second brother and the sixth brother. I won''t let him go. He... Is not in good health and can''t go where there are many people."


    Gu Yuanli didn''t ask any more. The matter of black rose was handed over to Beckman in Europe and Li Zhiyuan in city A. they were all handled very well, and there was nothing to worry about.


    The closer you are to Gu''s manor, the more nervous you are.


    As soon as she was nervous, she became nervous with her children''s paintings.


    Gu''s manor.


    Gu Chun is taking advantage of the sun, pushing Fang Hongxiu to take a walk in the sun. The sun is bright and colorful. There is a touch of light red on Fang Hongxiu''s jade like face. She looks very good. She has slept for more than 20 years, and when she wakes up, she looks like she was then. Gu Chun looks at her sad and happy. Sad is the time she missed for more than 20 years. Happy is that they will spend their lives together in the future.


    "I''m old." Gu Chun was a little sad, stroking her long black hair, "you look like in the old days, and you haven''t changed at all."


    "Not old." Fang Hongxiu''s voice was rustling and cold. A pair of peach blossom eyes were full of tears. She didn''t expect to wake up again, her daughter was still alive, and Gu Chun took care of her for more than 20 years.


    She held his hand tightly. "Not old."


    Just mature!


    This absence for more than 20 years, she missed the best time in a woman''s life, missed everything her daughter grew up, and missed sharing the ups and downs of the years with her husband. She knew nothing. When she woke up, she was overwhelmed with loss.


    "The sapling will be back soon." Gu Chun touched the corner of his eye and wiped away his tears. "The second and sixth are on their way to pick them up. You will like her very much."


    "Why, surname Shen?"


    She couldn''t be stimulated when she woke up. Before she could tell him about Shen Qianshu, Gu Chun picked up some nice things and said that Shen Qianshu was raised by others. Although she didn''t grow up in Gu''s manor, she didn''t suffer at all.


    "Will she like me?" Fang Hongxiu asked that she kept the coolness of her girlhood and didn''t like to laugh. She was very nervous. Gu Chun showed her Shen Qianshu''s video, which was a beautiful and smiling woman.

 Chapter 1323

    Her daughter!


    It''s good. When she grows up and has a lovely little grandson, she seems to be satisfied, but this full of loss and regret makes her at a loss.


    She missed them after all.


    Gu Yuanli and Gu Xie finally came back. When Shen Qianshu got off the bus, he saw Gu Chun pushing Fang Hongxiu in front of her. Her eyes were suddenly attracted by Fang Hongxiu.


    She was wearing a wide skirt, wrapped in a blanket, and her long hair was simply pulled. Her face was very young. More than 20 years seemed to freeze on her face, and she was very friendly to her. She and Shen Qianshu stood together like a pair of sisters, not like mother and daughter. Fang Hongxiu''s eyes instantly turned red.


    "Mom!" Shen Qianshu quickly walked over, half squatting in front of the wheelchair, tears flashing in her eyes, her mother... Beautiful and temperament, she finally knows who children''s eyes look like.


    And square tea, such as a withdrawal.


    But compared with the peach blossom eyes with a trace of affection in children''s paintings, the peach blossom eyes of square tea are particularly cold and unique.


    Her voice choked in her throat and couldn''t shout out. Gu Chun secretly wiped his tears. Fang Hongxiu trembled and stroked Qianshu''s bun, and his heart ached.


    "Mom, go and call Qianshu. My father and brothers call me xiaoshumiao."


    "Little... Saplings!" Fang tea burst into tears, "Hello, I''m mom."


    The people around were all moved to cry, and Shen Qianshu hugged Fang Hongxiu, "Mom, we will get better and better, your disease will get better, and I will always be with you."


    Fang Hongxiu cried silently, held her hand tightly and nodded.


    Shen Qianshu waved to Tong Hua, "come and call someone."


    "Grandma, I''m a child painting."


    "It''s grandma."


    "Hello, grandma, I''m a child painting."


    "So cute." Fang Hongxiu wept with joy and couldn''t help looking at Gu Chun. His heart was full of happiness, full of loss and regret. He was expelled by children''s painting''s smile, and children''s painting''s mouth was particularly sweet, "grandma, you are so young, if you want to go out with me, people will think you are my sister."


    Everyone, "..."


    Such a interruption in children''s painting changed the solemn and sad atmosphere into a painting style. He walked around Fang Hongxiu, and his mouth was so sweet that he praised Fang Hongxiu from beginning to end.


    Gu Chun thought that the family was finally reunited.


    There is no regret for his death.


    Children''s painting coaxed the elders to be obedient. Gu Yuanli took Shen Qianshu aside, "little sapling, the news that my mother woke up, I''ve released it, and she... May come to the door."


    Shen Qianshu also expected, turning to look at Fang Hongxiu sitting in a wheelchair, a fire was burning in his heart, "I know, I will ask Li Zhiyuan to send someone to stare at her, and people on your side should also pay attention."


    Gu Yuanli nodded, and the two exchanged information.


    "It''s strange that she has been hiding in the mountains, and hasn''t she found the sixth brother?"


    Gu Yuanli shook his head, "Xiao Liu has no feelings for her at all. It''s no use for her to find Xiao Liu. The Yang family have looked for her, but they dare not touch her at this time."


    "As soon as Mom wakes up, she''s afraid she''ll jump over the wall." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "then wait for her to throw herself into the net. By the way, don''t let her know about my entering the black rose, so as not to be stimulated."


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion, no one told mom."


    Shen Qianshu nodded. As long as Yang Ping was solved, her mother would no longer be in danger.

 Chapter 1324

    Gu''s manor is harmonious, and even the fifth brother, who has always been afraid of society, feels the relaxed and happy atmosphere at home. He is extremely happy. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting are all chatty, so one person can activate the atmosphere, let alone two people.


    Gu''s brothers didn''t talk much except the fourth brother. Gu Chun looked at Fang Hongxiu foolishly. Fang Hongxiu didn''t speak so quickly. The whole process was full of children''s paintings and Shen Qianshu''s active atmosphere.


    Shen Qianshu showed his design works to Fang Hongxiu.


    "Mom, I''m a jewelry designer. I designed these. Are they good-looking?"


    Square tea nodded, "nice."


    Shen Qianshu was very happy. "When I am busy with this case, I will design jewelry for my mother and dress her up beautifully."


    "Goodbye, goodbye, please leave the matter of pleasing your mother to me, and you don''t have to intervene." Gu Chun hurriedly said, "I bought a lot of jewelry she likes, but your mother seldom wears it."


    "Dai, Dai!" Fang Hongxiu hurriedly explained that everyone laughed. She held Qianshu''s hand and was very happy. She was always smiling. No one mentioned the matter of black rose.


    Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone rings, and Yeling calls.


    It is already dusk.


    Yeling asked, "when will you come back?"


    "Sir, how about I live in Gu''s manor with Tong Hua today?" Shen Qianshu said softly, "Mom just woke up and especially wants to be with me. We will have so long in the future. Shall I spend more time with her?"


    Yeling was silent.


    We will have so long in the future.


    Is it?


    "Sir, I promise to go home after lunch tomorrow."


    "Good!" Yeling hung up.


    Children''s painting is performing for Fang Hongxiu. He plays the piano very well, which makes Fang Hongxiu laugh constantly. When Fang Hongxiu woke up, everything came to a successful end.


    "Little sapling... Married, and her husband?" Fang Hongxiu asked.


    Everyone, "..."


    This is a good question.


    No one dares to tell the truth, saying that Qianshu is not married, with a son, will Fang Hongxiu, who just woke up, be stimulated? Instead, Shen Qianshu is generous, "Mom, I am an unmarried person, so I am not married, and his father has been conniving at me. If I want to get married, it takes minutes."


    Children''s paintings, "... Boast."


    Shen Qianshu kicked him and told him not to tear down the stage.


    Fang Hongxiu was not stimulated, and the brothers of Gu family also wanted to be more. When Fang Hongxiu was young, he was the leader of black rose sect. His psychological quality was qualified, and he had never experienced anything. He was not surprised that he had been in great trouble for most of his life.


    "How are you?"


    "Very good!" Shen Qianshu said, "no one treats me better than him."


    "Eccentric, it''s obviously my best to you!" Tong Hua refused, "Daddy hasn''t cooked a meal for you."


    "Good, good, good, you are the best for me."


    All of them laughed kindly.


    Fang Hongxiu has been sleeping and resting during the day. She is in good spirits at night. Shen Qianshu talks with her in the yard. There is a doubt in her heart, which has been hidden in her heart, "Mom, are you and an Feier... Good friends?"


    Fang Hongxiu was stunned. What happened more than 20 years ago was very far away for Shen Qianshu. For her, it was like what happened yesterday.


    "How do you know Anfield?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled and scratched his head a little embarrassed. "Dad hasn''t told you who the grandma of children''s painting is, has he?"

 Chapter 1325

    "She was emotionally frustrated."


    "Do ye Ling know... His father''s car accident..." Fang Hongxiu seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Anfield did it?"


    Fang Hongxiu nodded, "at that time, her whole person seemed to be divided. One loved her deeply and one hated her deeply. I knew something would happen, but I was too busy to pull her. Her second personality killed them all."


    "It seems that Sir... Always knows." Shen Qianshu said.


    "Does he hate Phil?"


    "I used to hate it, but it''s not because of this. It''s because Anfield didn''t treat him very well. Now I don''t hate it." Shen Qianshu knew Yeling better, "Mom, sir... Very gentle."


    Well, I almost believed what I said.


    "Fei''er is actually very gentle, and her second personality is a little anxious."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Just a little anxious?


    ok


    Genetic filter, bang bang!


    "Did he also inherit Phil''s psychosis?"


    Shen Qianshu has some difficulties. How to say this? It''s a little difficult to admit it. After all, if children''s paintings like a mentally ill woman in the future, they may get mad and kill her. She must be unreasonable.


    If Mom heard about it, she would certainly object.


    "Mom, actually, it''s a foregone conclusion. What should we accept?"


    Fang Hongxiu looked confused and didn''t understand what she said. She thought that she might have just met her daughter and didn''t know her daughter so well. Fang Hongxiu couldn''t help saying, "In fact, this disease is not so terrible. Don''t be afraid. It''s not scary at all. Mom has some experience to share with you. Don''t hide from him or fear him. Just let it be. Although they don''t admit each other, for us, they are all one person, right? Although the second personality is a little anxious, it''s not so terrible. As long as you follow his heart, he won''t go crazy ¡£¡±


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Mom, you think too much.


    I''m also very experienced!


    Nothing can''t be solved by a kiss.


    If a kiss can''t solve it, let children''s paintings wear Princess skirts.


    "Mom, you are so enlightened." Shen Qianshu held Fang Hongxiu''s arm and rubbed it intimately on her arm, "if my daughter finds a psychosis, I will beat mandarin ducks."


    "I can too."


    Who wants his daughter to find a psychosis.


    "Didn''t you encourage me to be with him and share my experience?"


    "He''s Phil''s son." Fang said, "When Fei Er made friends with me in those days, she was very simple and told me the truth. She said that she was sick and couldn''t tell anyone. She was afraid that I would dislike her. At that time, I told her that we would be friends for life. I didn''t dislike her. Even if she was sick, I would find a suitable way to get along with her. I had been friends with her all the time. I didn''t fulfill my promise in those years and pushed the burden of black rose on her. Now Yeling is with you Love is doomed. "


    "Mom, how nice of you!" Shen Qianshu was completely relieved. The blood relationship was really strange. On her way back, she was always afraid that Fang Hongxiu didn''t like her.


    Now, how good can we talk.


    Mother doesn''t dislike Yeling either.


    Hey, hey, I still don''t want to tell her how children''s paintings were born.


    "Mom, how nice of you!"


    A mother''s child is like a treasure!

 Chapter 1326

    Shen Qianshu whispered with Fang Hongxiu all night. After breakfast the next day, his heart is like an arrow. The fourth brother sighed and said, "the key is that the married daughter has not married."


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy''s heart has been married."


    After Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua left, Fang Hongxiu asked Gu Chun, "why do you say fei''er made me unconscious?"


    "Did the sapling tell you?"


    Fang Hongxiu nodded and Gu Chun said, "after you were unconscious, she didn''t come to see you once, and immediately took over black rose. Even if it wasn''t her, she couldn''t get rid of it."


    "You are prejudiced!" Fang Hongxiu said faintly, "betraying black rose is my fault. She cut off the relationship with me in order to protect my life. You always don''t like fei''er, deliberately?"


    "I didn''t do anything to her." Gu Chun looked at her with a little fear. After all, he was the black rose sect leader more than 20 years ago, not a soft and cute girl.


    Square tea aura is extremely pressing.


    "I swear, tea, I''m not involved in her affairs, and her death has nothing to do with me."


    Fang Hongxiu nodded, which she believed.


    Rose castle.


    Yeling was restless all morning. Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua went home at the agreed time. His hanging heart was also put down. Tong Hua took a lot of gifts from his uncles and grandparents and jumped happily to hold hamburgers.


    Unfortunately, Hamburg didn''t give him a hug. A few meters away from him, he looked at the children''s painting carefully, and seemed to be wondering who it was. The children''s painting was a little sad. Zhong ran said, "the cat''s memory is only about ten days, and it''s normal for him not to remember you after you''ve been away for so long."


    Children''s painting took out a can. It looked like a can. The hamburger immediately lost its integrity. He bumped his ass and rubbed the children''s painting affectionately. Children''s painting held the hamburger and kissed it several times.


    Yeling''s face was extremely unhappy. Zhong burning compared a gesture, and Shen Qianshu smiled and went next to him, "Sir, I found a secret."


    "What?" Yeling looked at the book and didn''t pay much attention to her. Shen Qianshu came up and held his arm. "You were delivered by my mother."


    Yeling was a little surprised. No one had mentioned it to him, and many memories were a little vague, "really?"


    "Mom said, she also likes you very much." Shen Qianshu happily patted Yeling on the shoulder, "Hey, hey, there''s no problem with mother-in-law, are you happy?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "Sir, Serena''s phone." Zhong ran came over with his mobile phone. Yeling walked aside to avoid Shen Qianshu. She asked in doubt, "Zhong ran, who is Serena?"


    Zhong ran lied without changing his face, "an information clerk."


    "Oh..."


    Serena pressed her temper to discuss the details of the wedding dress with Ye Ling, and Shen Qianshu''s size was also given in the past, but this inspiration was too self-contained. Just a little story, how did she design the wedding dress?


    This is the most annoying list she took over. However, she owes Yeling a favor. This wedding dress must be designed. She feels that her communication with Yeling is not smooth, and she is a little angry.


    It made her a little anti human.


    "You let the bride communicate with me." For a straight man, there are still aesthetic problems. He doesn''t know what the wedding dress is. It''s a toss to give her a little story to design the wedding dress.


    "No!" Yeling mercilessly refused, "I want to surprise her, so you design."

 Chapter 1327

    "I don''t even have a concept of what kind of wedding dress you want!"


    "I have given you the concept!"


    "That''s not a concept at all!"


    "That''s the concept of wedding dress!"


    Serena cursed a rude remark, rudely hung up the phone, and then communicated with Yeling, she was about to vomit blood and die. When designing the wedding dress for the first time, she wanted to curse the customer that a lover would eventually become a bitter couple!


    Shen Qianshu said, "your informants are so brave that they even talk back to your husband!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    He doesn''t know anything!


    Please let go!


    Shen Qianshu asked people to disinfect the house inside and outside. The air emitted a bad smell. Shen Qianshu pushed Yeling out to bask in the sun.


    In the greenhouse, flowers and brocade rustle, and the breeze is gentle.


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling''s bony body and was very distressed, "Sir, are you going to work at Ag tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" Yeling nodded, "I''m going to the company. Don''t worry. I''m on the top floor and won''t go to the meeting. Don''t worry."


    "Will you accompany me to Gu''s manor sometime? Mom wants to see you." Shen Qianshu said softly, "you should listen to what my mother said about Sophie. I think in my mother''s eyes, Sophie is a kind and gentle person."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    His mother Anfield and gentle kindness are not involved.


    In my impression, I was a very irascible and fierce woman.


    "Your mother has slept for more than 20 years, and her brain is not clear."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She squatted half beside Yeling, held Yeling''s hand, and said softly, "Sir, people have many faces. In my eyes, sir is also a kind and gentle person."


    "So is he?"


    Shen Qianshu, "who?"


    She paused and suddenly realized, "Oh..."


    Noah.


    "Well, so is he!"


    Yeling sneered, "you really like him."


    He kicked over the vinegar bucket, and his face was black. Shen Qianshu rarely mentioned Noah in front of him. Yeling suddenly closed his eyes, like a naive child, and refused to open his eyes and look at her.


    "Don''t do this, sir. It''s all the same."


    Yeling still refused to open his eyes, and Shen Qianshu couldn''t help saying, "Sir, you can''t be unreasonable. Noah is also you. It''s your other side. I don''t know whether it''s a dual personality, but I know what happened in those days. You know, I have studied this disease. According to the truth, your memory can''t be channeled, but you always have his memory, and you can communicate with him. You dare to say that you don''t have any memory of what happened in those days, and I say that you accept children''s painting at all There is no exclusion. In fact, in your heart, children''s painting is also your son, not Noah''s, right? So don''t lie to me. "


    Yeling closed his eyes, his fingers trembled slightly, as if trying to suppress something, and a drop of cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, open your eyes and look at me. I think I''ve become very beautiful today. Look, look, your little beauty Shen Qianshu has been mailed."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    No matter how spoiled and cute she was, Yeling really didn''t open her eyes. Shen Qianshu thought to herself, and she was angry. The vinegar was so big. How much did she drink? It was a little terrible.


    Should she belittle Noah and make him calm down.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu poked him, "don''t be angry."


    Yeling slowly opened her eyes, which seemed to flicker with a beam of fire.


    Shen Qianshu, "... Noah?"

 Chapter 1328

    The whole garden is fragrant.


    Shen Qianshu thought of a kind of red rose with thorns. Noah in front of her was like a rose in her hand. Those red eyes lit up the light of the night with his unique color.


    Sir, is this... Releasing Noah?


    Why?


    Angry?


    This big vinegar bucket, releasing Noah, is not rational at all and unscientific.


    Is he not afraid of Noah robbing his body?


    Noah stood up irritably. He got up too quickly for a moment and staggered. Shen Qianshu hurriedly got up and held him, "Noah, be careful, you''re not all right."


    "...." Noah stood and looked at her in silence. For a moment, he was much calmer this time, without excessive irritability or resistance to Yeling. Shen Qianshu looked very magical.


    "Noah, long time no see."


    Noah''s eyes were full of pain, and gradually a little anxious. Shen Qianshu hurriedly took his arm and asked him to sit aside, "Noah, how are you recently?"


    "Not good!" Noah was very straightforward. "I''m going to kill him."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart clicked. Noah''s hatred for Mr. Noah is really deep-rooted. Does Mr. Noah also hate Noah so much? But if he hates him, why let it out?


    "Noah, why did Sir let you out?"


    "Don''t you want to see me?" Noah was instantly furious. "You don''t want to see me at all?"


    "No, no, no!" Shen Qianshu hurriedly denied it and said with a smile, "I want to see you very much. I especially want to see you. In fact, I miss you very much."


    Noah covered his head and suddenly shouted, "get out of here!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She couldn''t help but make up a picture. When her husband heard her say that he missed Noah very much, he wanted to come out and beat her up, but Noah pressed his husband and wouldn''t let him come out.


    This picture is so happy.


    Shen Qianshu held Noah''s hand. "Noah, let''s talk."


    He must have an ulterior motive for letting Noah out. It can''t be simply jealous.


    What happened to Mr. A''s illness? He didn''t know yet. Now she knew nothing about whether she could control Noah''s mind freely, but she was very worried.


    "Noah..."


    Anxious Noah gradually eased down, and Shen Qianshu looked at him painfully. Why is it so disastrous? Noah suddenly shook her hand excitedly, "I... I''ve been with you, okay?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    what do you mean?


    "Don''t want him. I''ll stay with you for a long time, long time, okay?" Noah was eager to keep something, and held his hand, "he is redundant and useless. He can''t even take care of himself. I can take care of you."


    Shen Qianshu moved in his heart, "you stay with me all my life, don''t want him?"


    "Yes, no, we don''t want him." Noah seemed to be very obsessed with this matter. He spoke very quickly. Although his eyes were red, she could see his meaning. She was serious.


    He is serious!


    Shen Qianshu felt like a fire burning in his heart.


    Is this a problem for her?


    Is it Noah or Yeling?


    In fact, this is not a multiple-choice question. For her, she never thought about who to choose. She loves Yeling. There is no doubt about it, but Noah is very distressing like this.


    He has no sense of security, even... Nothing.

 Chapter 1329

    All people obey orders, but Yeling, Zhong ran, ADA, and Luther housekeeper. In their eyes, Yeling is their master, and Noah is a madman.


    He really has nothing.


    But he desperately wanted to catch something.


    "The child is mine, and so are you. Will you choose me?" Noah said anxiously, which was obviously a poor word, and his tone was also very overbearing and firm. It seemed that it was a wrong decision not to choose him.


    Shen Qianshu felt a pain in his heart and didn''t answer, but Noah became more and more anxious, as if he had seen through Shen Qianshu''s mind, and his eyes were getting redder and redder, which was the sign of his out of control.


    "Why do you choose him? What can he do for you? The child is mine, the jewelry is designed by me, and the wedding dress is also..."


    Noah suddenly covered his head and shouted in pain. Gradually, he became calm again. He suddenly closed his eyes, and Shen Qianshu kept holding his hand, "Noah?"


    Yeling opened his eyes, and the redness in his eyes slowly disappeared.


    Noah is missing.


    a flash in the pan.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Horizontal trough, can you still have this wave of operation?


    Yeling looked particularly angry, and his face was quite ugly. Shen Qianshu looked at him with fear that Yeling would also explode and become as irritable as Noah.


    "Sir? You... You and Noah can switch freely?"


    Lying trough, this is invincible.


    Think about it. When you are in a meeting and dealing with things, if you are in danger on the Yeling, when you have to pick 50, your eyes will close. Noah, this is simply an open and hanging life, and your husband can control it freely.


    Great, my husband.


    "Not at all." Yeling''s voice didn''t fluctuate. It seemed that he didn''t feel at all. He was still angry in his heart. It was not easy to pity him. He was let out to say goodbye to Shen Qianshu. Unexpectedly, he talked nonsense.


    Naturally, farewell is avoided.


    Shen Qianshu scratched her head and was very puzzled. She was the person who knew Yeling best, and she didn''t quite understand his operation. Why did she suddenly let Noah out? It didn''t look like forcing her to make a choice.


    "Sir, what did you ask Noah to do?"


    "He''s daydreaming. I''ll help him wake up." Yeling said coldly, looking at her coldly, "can you really want to live with him all your life? He is a madman who can''t even control his emotions. Do you want to talk to him?"


    Shen Qianshu subconsciously shook his head, and his reason didn''t start to think. His body was very honest. This question was like a jealous husband asking, do you love me? If you don''t love me, I will torture each other to death. The answer can''t be wrong.


    "Very good!" The night mausoleum is cold.


    Give up him, choose Noah, it''s a fool to do that.


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, it''s really jealous. There''s no one who can eat his own vinegar. It''s too powerful to feel like a flower. Shen Qianshu thought that Noah always wanted to be with her, and then suppress Yeling.


    Did he and Yeling gamble and admit defeat.


    Ye Ling is so domineering. It''s really not like the person who really bet with him. Shen Qianshu thought, "Sir, Noah just said wedding dress, what wedding dress?"


    Yeling was like a cat whose tail was trampled by someone. He almost exploded. Finally, he sat steadily with the mockery mode fully open. "Who knows what he is thinking, daydreaming, and seeing you marry him in a wedding dress."

 Chapter 1330

    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This sour gas is really going to overflow the sky.


    Shen Qianshu covered his mouth and chuckled, "Sir, in fact, Noah is just a child."


    "What did you say?" Yeling''s voice is tight, son?


    Have you ever seen a child who is more than one meter tall and can kill a person with one punch?


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, I think Noah is like a child protecting you. If you are not angry, I will talk to you next."


    "No, I don''t want to hear it!" Yeling mercilessly refused the brainwashing of a psychologist.


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly pulled him, "Listen, sir, it doesn''t matter whether it''s right or not. When you were a child, you experienced a lot of sad experiences. People in the night family and your mother were not good to you. You''re too young to find a way to protect yourself, so you gradually split into Noah. In fact, Noah has been protecting you. Every time you can''t stand pain, Noah comes out after crossing the borderline. In Noah''s world, he is He was born to protect you, so he has never been divine, just to protect you. He is a small beast, with a big temper, irritability and violence. He has always maintained the state of a child. His desire to destroy is so strong, which is actually inertia. "


    "Every time he comes out, he faces a very bad situation, so over time, he forms a habit and fate that he doesn''t want to resist when he wakes up, so he always kills everyone. In his view, these people are people who want to hurt. He speaks and thinks in a child''s state. You shouldn''t resist him, sir. I guess you''re slowly accepting him, otherwise, Noah won''t come out easily, nor will he Easily suppressed by you, isn''t it? "


    "No!" Yeling''s ears slowly turned red, and she refused Shen Qianshu''s brainwashing expressionless.


    No matter what Shen Qianshu said, he didn''t intend to admit it.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I think it''s not difficult to accept another self. We all have a monster in our hearts. Really, when I was a child, I was also very domineering, and I didn''t have much patience to learn anything. Every time I saw my mother''s envious look at the next door''s child who could play the piano, study well, and have a good temper, I couldn''t wait to split into another cute self to please her and let her not envy the next door''s child so much Children, we are all the same. Even when I was 18 years old, left home, and was poor, I couldn''t help imagining that I was a trader, and that I could turn into a multimillionaire with 100 yuan. It was human nature. "


    "No, this is called daydreaming!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "I''m different from you."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sure enough, I''m single by strength, so I''m proud!


    "All right." Shen Qianshu stalled and couldn''t talk anymore.


    Endure it, or feel that you should finish talking, or next time you talk about Noah, Yeling won''t listen, "in Noah''s world, in fact, you are his only one, he envies you, envies you, and protects you at the same time. But he has nothing, you have everything, identity, origin, family, subordinates, children, all yours, but he has nothing, sir, in fact, Noah is very poor, right?"


    Yeling took a deep breath, as if he was enduring an unacceptable thing, "Shen Qianshu, what do you mean? He is so poor, so you want him, not me, right?"

 Chapter 1331

    Yeling took a deep breath, as if he was enduring an unacceptable thing, "Shen Qianshu, what do you mean? He is so poor, so you want him, not me, right?"


    Shen Qianshu, "of course not!"


    The world and you, as long as you, I would rather abandon the world.


    You are my obsession, and also my reason to forgive the past and embrace the future after seven years.


    "All right, stop talking."


    Shen Qianshu pulled Yeling angrily, "Sir, don''t be angry."


    "There are many poor people in the world. Are you poor enough to come here?"


    "But they are not you." Shen Qianshu said, "in my heart, Noah is different from them, because he was you when you were young."


    When you were young, the one you dreamed of in your heart.


    "Big little!" Zhong ran came in a hurry, his face extremely anxious, "something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The second young man disappeared at sea!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead sea area, a pirate ship is slowly driving in the wide sea area. The sea is as calm as a mirror. If you want to go from a distance, it is like a static picture scroll, lonely and domineering. A pirate ship with a skeleton is hung on the flagpole.


    This is a well-known pirate ship, haunted by ghosts. The captain is Bruce, an American. This time, he robbed a merchant ship and quickly locked the target task ye Tingyun on the merchant ship.


    In the cabin, a sailor gave the photo to Bruce, "Captain, it''s confirmed that this is Yeling''s brother. It should be no problem to exchange him for Yang Ping. Yeling values too few people, and this is the only one we can catch."


    Bruce nodded, "well done, give away your belongings."


    "Yes!"


    Bruce is a rough and crazy man. He is not old. He took over the pirate ship for only four years, but he is a very domineering leader. Everyone on board obeys him.


    There was a knock on the door, and a woman in red came in. Her dress was extraordinarily exotic. She was dressed in red, with a thin silver chain around her waist, colorful beads, leather boots, a ruby forehead, and her hair loosely tied together. White skin is better than snow, white teeth and red lips, round face, with two small dimples when laughing.


    "Bruce, I heard you arrested someone. I''m going to interrogate you."


    Bruce''s eyes and eyebrows became very soft when he saw her. "Ah Chu, what do outsiders like to see? The dungeon on the ship is dark and damp, so don''t go to see it."


    "Listen to Xiao Liu, he is more handsome than you, so I''m going to have a look!" The girl grabbed an apple and walked out the door with great vigour. Bruce hurriedly called a person, "go and watch it. Don''t let her be too close to outsiders."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun was tied in the cell by five flowers. He was very embarrassed. His body was stained with a little blood. He was splashed with several pots of water. He hadn''t shaved for several days. The handsome childe, who was as gentle as jade, instantly changed his painting style and became a despicable man. His clothes were also wet and clinging to his clothes. He was extremely uncomfortable. Ye Tingyun was still wearing chains on his feet and couldn''t move. A sailor was using torture to force him to transfer assets.


    Ye Tingyun''s fingers were pierced with blood. The tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by the dog. He was unlucky. He was sent to the dead sea by an inexplicable tornado. He met the notorious pirates and lost all contact with the outside world.


    "Ye Tingyun, I advise you not to resist." A man''s whip made him whip again, "you don''t change your face when you are tortured. We will kill you and throw it into the sea to feed the fish, and no one will find you."

 Chapter 1332

    Ye Tingyun hadn''t eaten for several days, and was a little weak. "My brother will find you, and I''ll be buried with you. I''m worth it."


    The gate was pushed open, and the sailors turned around one after another. At the beginning of the night, they stepped forward, and a smell of blood came on their faces. She couldn''t help pinching her nose. Ye Tingyun saw a lovely and beautiful girl with a small pear vortex appear, with picturesque eyebrows, incompatible with the cage and the pirate.


    "Miss achu, why did you get down?" The big man was a little shy in front of her, so he might as well be presumptuous. There was only one woman on the ship at the beginning of the night, and the rest were men, who had always enjoyed the treatment of the little princess.


    "Is this the man you arrested?" Yechu swaggered in. She saw the people on the pirate ship for the first time. She walked over very curiously. Yetingyun was tied up on all fours and had just been splashed with water. The water and blood were red along the deck. Yetingyun kept his head down. Yechu half bent curiously and looked up at yetingyun with his neck.


    A pair of bright and smiling eyes, like two stars falling in his eyes, the newly grown beard submerged the handsome outline, but did not hide a pair of bright eyes.


    Others dare not care about ye Chu. She keeps this strange posture and looks at ye Tingyun. A drop of blood drips down ye Tingyun''s hair on her face, like a red bead on a jade plate.


    She wiped it away, and her maple red lining made her white without any defects.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you!" At the beginning of the night, he laughed and said, "your eyes are so beautiful."


    The girl straightened up, and a sailor came over, "miss achu, please leave quickly. There is a heavy smell of blood here, and we will continue to interrogate."


    "I''ll come!"


    The sailor was surprised. "Miss achu, don''t embarrass us."


    "I want to interrogate him. Why not?" At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun glanced, "I think you have beaten people half to death, and the instruments of torture have been used, and there are no tricks. This sentence shows that you can''t!"


    Sailor, "..."


    Ye Chu pulled over a chair, sat on it, cocked his legs, and looked at ye Tingyun very gently, just like a beautiful doll. Luo Li felt very strong. Ye Tingyun''s fingers were inserted with a half centimeter silver needle, which was stabbed into the bone.


    Just now she clearly saw a pair of smiling eyes. Doesn''t he hurt?


    "Pull out his silver needle!"


    The sailors went over and pulled out ten silver needles from his fingers. Ye Tingyun screamed miserably, and his eyes were in pain. At the beginning of the night, he asked, "Hey, what''s your name?"


    Ye Tingyun, "ye Tingyun."


    At the beginning of the night, he laughed out two dimples, "are you the leaf of a leaf, or the night of the night?"


    "Night of night."


    "What a coincidence. I''m also a night."


    The sailor wiped his sweat aside. Is this going to talk?


    Ye Tingyun said, "yes, it''s a coincidence. It''s fate to meet thousands of miles."


    At the beginning of the night, I rubbed my nose. It seemed that I wanted to laugh, but I couldn''t help it. "What''s the fate?"


    "Don''t meet each other."


    "Oh, then are we destined?"


    "What do you say?"


    Yechu laughed very cute, "since we are so predestined, why don''t you just recruit? We want you to log in to your own account."


    "Although we are predestined by fate, the account is the wife, so we can''t pay it."


    "Do you have a wife?" At the beginning of the night, he scratched his head, "who is so unlucky?"


    Ye Tingyun, "why does the girl say bad luck? I think she should be very lucky."

 Chapter 1333

    "Unfortunately, I''m waiting to collect your body."


    "In that case, the account can''t be paid. When I die, she inherits the inheritance, has enough to eat and drink, and is lucky to marry a lover again."


    "You are very kind to your wife!"


    At the beginning of the night, he stood up, took the whip and bumped it in his hand. Suddenly, he backhanded a whip and whipped it on ye Tingyun, adding another whip mark to his wound. The whip had been stained with some blood, which was particularly shocking.


    The night court Yun was silent.


    Violent lolly!


    At the beginning of the night, he lost his whip, took a dagger, walked over and looked at him with a smile, "predestined, you are so good to your wife, I cut you, OK?"


    She took the dagger and patted his crotch.


    Sailors, "..."


    Ye Tingyun''s whole body tightened, and the smile in his eyes faded inch by inch. At the beginning of the night, he smiled lovably, "do you want to log in to your account, or do I cut it?"


    He was silent. Yechu walked over, put his hands on his belt, and with a Ding, the belt was untied. Yechu smiled, slightly tilted his head, and looked up at yetingyun''s beautiful eyes.


    Slowly, she took out her belt. An expensive belt was thrown aside like garbage. At the beginning of the night, she put her hands on his waist and untied his buttons.


    This scene, another place, is the interest between men and women, but it is not so wonderful in a cell.


    At the beginning of the night, he held his zipper in his hand, slightly raised his head, and looked at him with a smile, "give you one last chance, cut him, or transfer money?"


    The cold dagger hit his crotch like this. If he didn''t agree with him, he would become a eunuch. Ye Tingyun was kidnapped twice. Even if he was beaten or tortured, he didn''t use this move.


    Very cruel!


    Hold on to your property, or keep your penis?


    This violent lolly doesn''t look like a joke.


    "Bring the computer!" After ye Tingyun was arrested, he broke his kung fu for the first time, and his eyes had long lost their smile. Ye Chu snapped his fingers, and the cold dagger patted him gently on the face, "big brother, that''s right, don''t struggle."


    Night court Yun''s eyes flashed a touch of meaning unknown, "I remember you."


    "My name is Yechu. I have the same surname as you. I met you for the first time."


    The sailors quickly brought the computer over. Ye Tingyun''s fingers were linked to his heart, and it hurt very much. Those people didn''t need him to log in personally at all. Ye Chu took over the computer, opened it, and logged in to ye Tingyun''s account.


    The account is ye Tingyun''s name.


    "Password?"


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath and reported a string of passwords, which was still very complicated. Ye Chu tried three times, and was very patient. Finally, he logged in. He looked at ye Tingyun''s account and whistled, "you really have money."


    Bruce wants ye Tingyun''s money. Compared with his non fixed assets, ye Tingyun''s cash flow is simply not enough. His greatest wealth is stocks, bonds, and non fixed assets. Calculate a person''s worth, not how much money there is in the bank.


    Ye Tingyun has been tortured. He didn''t say it, but he was delaying Ye Ling. Now he can''t get rid of it. This violent Lori is too cruel, and this money can''t compare with his dick.


    "Transfer password!"


    ¡°888999.¡±


    "I like it, easy to remember." Ye Chu said that he transferred money, but ye Tingyun set a maximum transfer, which can only transfer fivemillion a day. The large amount of cash flow usually goes through the company and credit card.


    *


    Take a look at the notice below!


    This article will mainly write four pairs of CPS [Ye Ling Qianshu, Xiao Juan Gu Xie, ye Tingyun CP, Mu yuan Jack]. Congratulations, the first one on the 71st floor guessed right. Please add a group to receive 4100 Book Currency rewards. Fortunately, floors 410 and 520 are unfortunately not reached. About betting, if you guessed right and bet again, find the leader to cash it. For the characters'' birthday celebration small theater written by you, if Xiaoxiao replied and made popular comments (410 and 4100 can''t win the prize repeatedly, take the big value), please add the prize group 432523113 to receive the book currency reward. The prize cashing ends on April 15. If you don''t come after the expiration of the time limit, it will be regarded as giving up the book currency reward. Don''t miss it.


    *


    Today''s update is over. I drank too much on my birthday yesterday and got up this afternoon, so the update is late. It won''t be so late in the future. Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1334

    "Untie." At the beginning of the night, when will five million yuan be transferred at a time?


    "Sorry, I need to go to the bank to deal with it in person. After I disappeared, my brother hasn''t reported the loss of my account, so you should transfer as much as possible as soon as possible. The next second is not certain."


    At the beginning of the night, he stood up and walked over. The dagger knocked on his hand. Ye Tingyun frowned. His hands were all hurt and painful. He didn''t know what it was before, but now he knows it all.


    It really hurts, it hurts!


    Ye Chu looked at him with a smile, but ye Tingyun was not afraid at all. She raised her eyebrows, "easy!"


    She cut his wrist and cut his artery directly. Ye Tingyun''s face changed dramatically, and his blood fell on the deck like drops of water.


    they hurt!


    It was not as painful as his fingers, but it was also extremely painful. He watched helplessly as the artery on his wrist was cut, and the blood was constantly losing. He watched helplessly as his life passed away.


    The pain, like drilling into my mind, is very severe.


    At the beginning of the night, he snapped his fingers, "take a video, give it to his brother, and leave a souvenir!"


    Xiao Liu came over, took a video and sent it up. At the beginning of the night, he calmly sat on the chair, cocked his legs, and wrapped the silver chain around his waist with one hand, gently circling in the air, extremely leisurely.


    Ye Tingyun is always dark, smart and resourceful. He rarely meets his opponent in the mall. He can always easily defeat his opponent thousands of miles on the negotiation table. Although he didn''t start from scratch, he really relied on his own strength to support half of the night family, and kept watch with Ye Ling to complement each other. He met such a thorny opponent for the first time.


    The violent little Laurie didn''t give him a chance to negotiate at all.


    Her cute appearance has a crisp heart. She can do whatever she wants. She can do whatever she wants. Negotiation doesn''t exist. At the beginning of the night, she doesn''t give him a chance at all.


    Scholar meets soldier!


    "Your brother saw the video, dare to freeze your account?" At the beginning of the night, he asked with a smile, "in twenty minutes, your blood will dry out and die. What''s your regret?"


    "It''s a pity." He must have lost his mind before he ran into the sea. Is a private plane a decoration? Why should I fall into the hands of pirates in order to see the sunrise and sunset at sea.


    "You seem not afraid of death at all!"


    "I''m afraid of death." Ye Tingyun said, "I was born with a golden spoon, spoiled and spoiled, call the wind and rain, how can I be afraid of death."


    "Then why don''t you shout?" At the beginning of the night, he asked, "why don''t you beg for mercy?"


    "It''s too ugly." His brother wanted to know that he would break his leg if he begged for mercy. "My tutor is strict, never compromise, never bow, everything you have done to me will be repaid one day."


    This is a black man who lost his temper and has a shallow demeanor. It seems that the girl in front of him is just a lovely sister with dimples, and he doesn''t look like an enemy who wants his life at all.


    "If you praise me, I''ll stop the bleeding." At the beginning of the night, I whistled, and my lovely face was powdered, which was extremely pleasing.


    Ye Tingyun did not hesitate, "you are very beautiful. You are the cutest girl I have ever seen."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Isn''t it hard to cooperate like this?


    Don''t you never bow your head?


    Men really talk like farts.

 Chapter 1335

    At the beginning of the night, he walked over, took the hemostatic forceps, and simply stopped the bleeding for him, "you see, how reasonable I am. Keeping my promise is the first rule of our pirates."


    Ye Tingyun said in his heart, I thank your family!


    Ye Chu transferred money one after another in front of him. Such a large amount of money transfer naturally attracted the group''s attention when ye Tingyun disappeared. Zhong ran told Ye Ling at the first time.


    Yeling said in a deep voice, "freeze all bank cards under Tingyun''s name."


    As soon as the clock burned down, ADA hurriedly came over with a tablet and his face was anxious. "Young or old, the other party sent a video over. Let''s not act rashly and wait for their call."


    In the video, ye Tingyun was clearly photographed. Xiao Liu accidentally photographed a skirt like a maple leaf. Ye Tingyun''s wrist was cut, and the blood was red at his feet.


    A big cold sweat came out.


    Ye Ling''s eyes sank. "Call Zhong ran back and check the bank account. I want to know who kidnapped Ting Yun and where the money went. I must trace it."


    "Yes!"


    After a Da got the order to go out, Shen Qianshu came in with Anshen tea. After ye Tingyun disappeared, there was no news at all. Even black rose couldn''t catch up with any news, mainly because the sea target was too big.


    The news came one day and one night after ye Tingyun disappeared. The sea area extends in all directions. The ship that kidnapped ye Tingyun doesn''t know where it went. No one knows whether it is docked on the shore or floating on the sea.


    Even if black rose can control the global information and track everyone''s location, ye Tingyun is locked in a dark cell, and his mobile phone has long been thrown into the sea without any communication equipment. I don''t know who kidnapped him, and no matter how powerful it is, I can''t find ye Tingyun''s location.


    This video is an opportunity to check the source.


    Bank cards are also an opportunity.


    "Have some tea, sir. Take a rest. I''ll take over. I''ll tell you any news right away."


    Yeling shook his head, "I want to check myself, otherwise, I''m not at ease."


    Ye Tingyun''s state seems not very good, very haggard and dangerous. He should find ye Tingyun as soon as possible. As long as he is not dead, he will have a chance to ask for money, which is not a problem.


    "In such a short period of time, I have transferred 40 million yuan. I think the other party is also seeking money. As long as it is seeking money, it is easy to do, and people live." In Shen Qianshu''s and Ye Ling''s view, the kidnappers are hateful, but if they just want money, they have plenty of money. They can give as much money as they want, and even promise not to investigate. As long as people come back, money is insignificant compared with ye Tingyun''s life.


    Yeling was very upset. Shen Qianshu didn''t expect that he should care so much about ye Tingyun''s life. To his two brothers, Yeling had always been very indifferent and didn''t make too much intimacy. Instead, it was his two brothers who listened to him.


    Typical brother control.


    When something happens, I know that breaking the blood relationship between bones and tendons is the most reassuring relationship.


    "Ting Yun... Has given me a lot of help over the years." Yeling whispered, "When I was a child in the night family, people from other branches bullied me. Everyone would play pranks. Although Ting Yun rejected me very much, he openly regarded me as my eldest brother. The night family was almost destroyed, and they didn''t listen to slander. I was critically ill in Paris. He allowed the people under his control to make trouble and stayed with me in Paris all the time, thinking I was critically ill and almost couldn''t survive. No matter how indifferent I was, how much I didn''t like the night family, no matter how much I rejected myself as the night family in my heart He will tell me that he will always be my brother and I will be his big brother. If something happens to me, he will always be the first to come to me. If there is anything good, the first person to think of is me. "

 Chapter 1336

    Yeling took a deep breath. In his more than 20 years of life, he had been dismissive of blood relations. Now he realized that he cared so much. He cared about... This kinship.


    He also got this kinship.


    Shen Qianshu accompanied Ye Ling and listened to him. Ye Yifan didn''t know the news, and Ye Ling kept it from him. The people under Ye Tingyun''s hands would not disobey his orders. He was alone in supporting these pressures.


    He seems to be used to carrying responsibility and the hope of everyone.


    "Sir..."


    "Daddy, daddy, little uncle is here." Tong Hua shouted outside the study door.


    Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling looked at each other. Did ye Yifan know? Two people went downstairs, on the night of a happy smile, is still heartless and childrens painting into a mess.


    "Why are you here?" Shen Qianshu asked with a smile.


    "I came to see my brother. Why have you lost so much weight? Have you lost weight after being ill?" Ye Ling didn''t pretend at home, and ye Yifan was startled to see him.


    Ye Ling kept silent, making sure that ye Yifan didn''t know the truth, and his heart was relieved. Ye Yifan said, "the second brother doesn''t know what to do. There''s no news these days, and I''ve been turning off my phone."


    "He has one thing to deal with. Don''t bother him all the time."


    "Oh..." Ye Yifan always believed his brother''s words and didn''t study them deeply. He always felt that his brother was very gentle today. Ye Yifan rubbed goose bumps, illusion, illusion, illusion.


    My brother still needs to scold me a few words before I feel comfortable.


    "If there is nothing urgent in the evening, you can stay here for dinner."


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Panic!!!


    Usually, he is shameless and has to be driven away by his brother. Today, it turned out that his brother opened his mouth to keep people. Ye Yifan cried. What did I do wrong? Does my brother want to repair me at the dinner table?


    Oh, no!


    It''s not my illusion. My brother is really gentle today.


    Hey, hey, hey, hey!


    Ye Yifan laughed and became a fool.


    "Mental retardation!" Tong Hua couldn''t help but roast, holding hamburger and disdaining Ye Yifan together.


    Zhong ran came over, "big little..."


    Ye Ling and Zhong ran went to the study again. Ye Yifan fell down beside Shen Qianshu, "sister-in-law, my brother is in a good mood today. He is so gentle to me. What happened?"


    "Isn''t it natural for your brother to be gentle with you?"


    "When you say that, I''m suddenly afraid!"


    In the study.


    Zhong ran gave him the tablet. "I found that Bruce, the speaker of Black Rose''s last umbrella, helped Yang Ping calm the doubts of external agents about Yang Ping, and then disappeared."


    "Black rose man?"


    "According to the data, he became a pirate after disappearing. No one has seen him. However, I heard that there is a very arrogant pirate gang in the dead sea area, but they rarely make any moves, and rarely rob merchant ships. They have been living at sea and rarely close to the inland. I don''t know whether it is Bruce''s ship. If so, it will be very troublesome to find it."


    "What conditions does he have?"


    Zhong ran said, "I want Yang Ping to exchange for the second young master. I want to live."


    Yeling''s eyes sank, "Yang Ping?"


    Zhong ran nodded, "yes, Yang Ping gave them some ecstasy. Every mole and Bruce wanted her to live."


    "Count the men and horses, and we''ll catch Yang Ping!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1337

    Dead Sea area.


    Ye Tingyun''s wrist was stitched, and the wound was slowly healing. It was very slow to heal. There were many bacteria in the cabin. He was a smart man. He didn''t do indifferent resistance at all, and almost became a model of obedience.


    Never get angry, never shout, eat what you give, don''t care whether it''s leftovers, don''t care whether the water is hot or cold, but he doesn''t bow his head, don''t beg, and is still neither humble nor overbearing.


    Bruce said, "the man at night is really terrible."


    In the face of despair, in the face of death, a man can still maintain demeanor, smile, seems to put life and death aside, this must be a chilling man.


    "Pretend." Eating an apple at the beginning of the night, the fruit on the sea is not easy to put for a long time, and the most is the apple, forming the habit of eating an apple every day at the beginning of the night.


    The sailors all rumored that if they didn''t supply miss Yechu''s fruits every other period of time, they could stay ashore for three months.


    "This kind of smiling tiger is the most treacherous and cunning. If you tear off this veil, you don''t know whether it is black or red."


    Bruce laughed. "You don''t seem to like him very much?"


    "Why should I take a fancy to him?" At the beginning of the night, he chewed an apple and said, "it''s just a passer-by."


    Her indifferent attitude pleased Bruce. He came and gently hugged her shoulder. "Ah Chu, that''s right. He''s just an outsider. Don''t forget to run down, dirty."


    His hand slightly hugged her in an intimate gesture, as if hugging her. At the beginning of the night, he stood up, lifted his hand, and went to pour water and drink, "I''m happy. It''s rare for someone to play with me, otherwise I would suffocate to death facing the people on the ship every day."


    "Good, good, good, whatever you like!"


    In the cell.


    Today, the wind and waves were a little heavy, and the boat was only a little bumpy. At the beginning of the night, it came down again. Except for Xiao Liu, everyone else consciously went out to rest. At the beginning of the night, he pulled a chair and sat down.


    Ye Tingyun was a little embarrassed today, and her beard grew longer.


    "There is only one dying person here. What attracts you and is worth running every day." Night court Yun asked.


    Every time he came at the beginning of the night, he would add a wound. There were many scars on his body. It didn''t matter to add a few scars. They transferred all his 150 million dollars in two days and asked for the core technical secrets of his company. Bruce had a big appetite.


    "I''m happy, I''m happy!" At the beginning of the night, he said, "Bruce wants the core secrets of your company. Are you still going to fight hard?"


    "Greedy!" In ye Tingyun''s eyes, there was a little anger, but it was not very obvious, "I was caught by you. It''s my bad luck. I recognized it. At first, I thought you wanted money. After all, it''s natural for pirates to want money. My family has money, and you want money. I have no problem, and I don''t mind. For my family, it''s only a problem that can be solved with money. But you''re too greedy. You want not only money, but also the core technology of our company. There''s an old saying in our country that cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. I advise you Guys, don''t be too greedy. Just take it as soon as it''s good. Getting $150million is a wealth you can''t get in your life. "


    At the beginning of the night, with a smile, two small pear vortices loomed and were very charming. If her beauty was seven points, this small pear vortices would add another three points of charm to her, full of affinity.

 Chapter 1338

    "I don''t care what Bruce does, I''ll be responsible for letting you speak."


    The violent little Lori got up and patted a dagger in her hand. Ye Tingyun was fearless. Ye Chu laughed and said, "don''t toast and don''t eat. Eat a fine drink."


    "I toast and eat too much. It''s good to have a fine drink occasionally." Ye Tingyun said faintly, "do you want to cut my penis? Feel free."


    At the beginning of the night, he smiled, "it seems that the core technology is more valuable."


    "Yes."


    "Interesting!" At the beginning of the night, the dagger coldly patted ye Tingyun''s face, "ye Tingyun, why do you never beg for mercy?"


    "Is it useful to beg for mercy?" Ye Tingyun said, "I never do useless things and waste time."


    "How do you know it''s useless if you don''t try?"


    Ye Tingyun''s lips rose slightly, and the arrogance of Ye family showed bit by bit, "a group of pirates, let me bow my head, you can''t afford it!"


    "Hahahahahaha!" At the beginning of the night, he laughed and suddenly put an elbow backhand on his lower abdomen. Ye Tingyun snorted stiffly, as if all his internal organs were about to be broken.


    "I dug your knees. If you want to beg for mercy on your knees, you can''t do it. You can only lie on your stomach!" Ye Chu seemed unwilling to do useless work. Ye Tingyun assumed that she would not negotiate with core technology anyway, so she was too lazy to talk more nonsense with him.


    She glanced at ye Tingyun''s wrist. The wound he cut last time is still there. If she cuts the wound again at this time, is it still wonderful? Suddenly, the hull bumped violently, as if something was hitting. At the beginning of the night, he raised his eyebrows and quickly left the dungeon and walked up.


    Ye Tingyun was not familiar with things on the sea, but felt that the wind and waves seemed to be great.


    Was there a storm?


    Don''t overturn the boat and let him drown at sea, or he will die in peace.


    Ye Tingyun struggled slightly, and the iron chain locked him. He couldn''t get rid of it without the key. The ship was in a mess, and there were voices everywhere. At the beginning of the night, he walked to the bridge to have a look.


    a furious storm.


    Bruce''s face was extremely ugly. They encountered a storm, and it was an invisible storm. A vortex formed not far from the dead sea, as if to swallow everything!


    At this moment, it is too late to retreat. In case of such a tornado, if it retreats, the whole ship will not know where to go with the storm, and it may be overturned.


    The wind is so strong that they can''t even avoid the central area.


    Bruce also had a drop of sweat on his forehead.


    At the beginning of the night, his eyes sank, "the left rudder is full!"


    The people on board glanced at Bruce, and at the beginning of the night, they suddenly clapped their hands on the platform, "the left rudder is full!"


    The sailor hurried to execute the order.


    At the beginning of the night, he was very calm, "put down the hook!"


    The golden hook on the ship was put down and sank to the bottom of the sea. It stabilized the whole ship steadily, and the draught of the whole ship became deeper. At the beginning of the night, a pair of bright eyes kept staring at the front.


    "Full speed forward!"


    Everyone was carrying out Yechu''s orders. Seeing the storm eye getting closer and closer, they wanted to pass through the center of the boat and directly pierce the boat like a hole. Yechu''s forehead slowly sweated.


    "Miss achu..."


    "Quiet!" At the beginning of the night, I saw the eye of the storm approaching.


    The sailors were shocked. They were dying. A big storm would overturn the ship. Their ship could not resist such a big tornado.

 Chapter 1339

    "Miss achu!"


    "Shut up!" At the beginning of the night, he didn''t lift his head, staring at the approaching storm ahead, "right full rudder!"


    The whole ship quickly filled up to the right, and at the beginning of the night, her eyes sank brightly, "listen, if you want to live, let your brain go and listen to my orders!"


    Everyone was scared at the beginning of the night.


    She wants the whole boat to go through the tornado.


    It''s too dangerous. They''ll be beaten to the bone!


    Bruce, "ah Chu!"


    "Full speed forward!"


    The girl had been intimidated for a long time. They closed their eyes and rushed directly to the eye of the storm at full speed. The whole storm center in front was dark, and a huge vortex rolled up on the sea. Everyone closed their eyes and waited for the storm to tear them to pieces, but at the beginning of the night, they opened their eyes.


    The ship passed through the eye of the storm very fast, just in the central gap of the eye of the storm. But even so, the storm hit the window, and the windows of the guest room cracked, and water poured in.


    At the beginning of the night, he looked up, and it was all dark outside. The whole ship bumped violently. If the plane encountered the airflow layer, it was particularly bumpy. In the dungeon, it was passing through the storm hole, and the bottom of the ship was suddenly scratched by the kilogram hook, and the water overflowed in. At first, ye Tingyun only felt bumpy, so that his viscera had to move, and his throat was sick and wanted to vomit.


    But then, he seemed to step on the water, and the sea gradually spread in. Soon, the sea spread to his knees, and ye Tingyun was knocked black in front of his eyes, and he didn''t notice it.


    When he noticed, the water was knee deep.


    "Is there anyone?"


    There was no one outside. Everyone was in their room, taking their places, waiting for the storm to pass. This was an especially terrible storm. They all thought they would be torn to pieces by the storm, and everyone was uneasy.


    Their hearts were full of fear. At the center of the storm, someone opened their eyes, looked at the dark sky outside, and felt that they would be torn to pieces in the next second.


    But under the command of achu, the ship quickly passed through the eye of the storm and smoothly passed the center of the tornado. As long as it was facing ordinary storms and waves.


    This is not a difficult task for them with rich experience.


    "Ah, we are saved."


    "We are saved."


    "Miss achu is too good."


    "Miss achu is our idol!"


    For the rest of their lives, they celebrated that they had escaped this crisis and that they had escaped. They ran around happily and hugged their little friends.


    At the beginning of the night, a hanging heart gradually fell down, as if everything had never happened. The little girl who had just been domineering seemed to be nonexistent. Bruce felt very amazing at that moment.


    His achu was so dazzling.


    No one can stop her sharp edge.


    Bruce asked, "check it out. Is there anything wrong with the boat?"


    "Report to the captain that there is some slight water inflow in the hull, and the overall impact is not great. We are draining water, and it should be handled in an hour."


    Bruce nodded and asked at the beginning of the night, "is there water in the dungeon?"


    Ye Tingyun only felt extremely painful, and every wound of his body was in incredible pain. The water in the bottom layer was particularly serious, and the water had overflowed his chest, and ye Tingyun was like being whipped.

 Chapter 1340

    The split wound was soaked by the sea water, and the taste was too sour.


    They were caught in a storm.


    What a storm it was that made the boat hit like this and got into the water. As a prisoner, no one should have noticed his existence.


    The water soon spread to the neck.


    "Is there anyone outside?" Ye Tingyun tried to pad his feet, but the sea water relentlessly spread over, and soon reached his neck. Ye Tingyun closed his eyes and suddenly struggled violently. Although he knew that it was useless to struggle, being drowned was definitely not his end.


    Suddenly, he heard a sound of water. At the beginning of the night, it was relatively low, and the sea water had already spread over her head, so she kicked the door open and swam over, and the dim light of the dungeon hit her jade like face.


    "Hey, fate, you''re really embarrassed."


    Ye Tingyun "valuable!" Yechu said, "didn''t you ask him to exchange Yang Ping for a corpse?"


    She yawned and Bruce said, "I thought you had a crush on him."


    "...." Yechu smiled, "I love myself, and I don''t intend to empathize."

 Chapter 1341

    She''s not a sadist. She''s interrogating ye Tingyun these days. Do you like him? Isn''t that a joke? At the beginning of the night, he took off his boots, looked up and asked, "will you kill him?"


    "Look at my mood." Bruce suddenly approached the beginning of the night and said meaningfully, "if you like him, I''ll kill him."


    At the beginning of the night, the corner of your lips bent slightly, which seemed ironic and like pondering, "Bruce, if you''re not well, take medicine and don''t talk nonsense in front of me."


    Bruce clasped Yechu''s waist with one hand, lifted her up and leaned against the wall. His eyes turned into a kind of deep green, sharp and revealing, hiding viciousness and domineering, "achu, I''m not kidding."


    Looking at him at the beginning of the night, his face was very cold, "Bruce, in my memory, I haven''t left the ocean, which doesn''t mean that I''ve been tied to you all my life. You''re so horizontal in front of me, it''s useless at all. If you have the ability, you''ll make me fall in love with you. It''s one thing for me to be a person''s forbidden person, and it''s another thing to be forced to be a forbidden person."


    "Achu..."


    "Get out!"


    "Ah Chu, i..:" Bruce''s momentum suddenly weakened.


    At the beginning of the night, "get out!"


    Bruce slowly put her down. At the beginning of the night, he took away the white towel and wiped her semi dry hair. Bruce touched his nose, "sorry, I''m impulsive and nervous. Don''t mind, then you have a rest first."


    Bruce left the cabin, threw a white towel at the beginning of the night, yawned, and fell asleep in less than five minutes. He was heartless and heartless. In her dream, she dreamed of the ancient castle, the green lawn, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers, and the laughter of the little girl.


    Who is she?


    From where?


    How old is it this year?


    Do you have relatives?


    For so many years, these doubts have been hovering in my heart, but there is always... No answer.


    ¡­¡­


    The ship docked on the shore, which is a very beautiful island. The infrastructure is not so perfect, but it has beautiful white sand beaches, light blue coastlines, and dense tall trees. The islands have not been developed into tourist islands. Most of them are aborigines. There are also several islands nearby, which form a beautiful sea area.


    When ye Tingyun woke up, the ship had already docked.


    His wound is inflamed.


    I want to know that he was beaten, had many wounds on his body, and was soaked in the sea. The dungeon was dirty, and there were many bacteria. He would definitely be infected. If he was not treated in time, his legs and hands would be useless.


    "You are a hostage. Just breathe. Don''t care so much." At the beginning of the night, violent little Laurie casually said, "Bruce won''t agree with you to get off the ship. He died before he died."


    Ye Tingyun was kidnapped for several days and only met Bruce once. He was really not a talkative person. Ye Tingyun held up his hands, "even if you let me escape, I can''t escape anywhere. If you don''t plan to kill me, don''t let me become disabled."


    At the beginning of the night, he asked with a smile, "what if you become disabled?"


    Ye Tingyun said lightly, "it doesn''t matter that you kidnapped me. It doesn''t matter that you tortured me and made me suffer from flesh and blood. I don''t hate it. If I want money, I can give it to you. I want to exchange an enemy of my brother. It doesn''t matter, I don''t matter. The experience of this period of time is like I''m crossing the robbery. I don''t hate anyone, but if I lose my hands or one leg, I''m not so good at talking."


    "The premise that I don''t hate is that if I want to go home completely, I can''t lose a finger. If I''m not going to kill me, I''ll be cured."

 Chapter 1342

    "Go and tell Bruce, either I''ll kill you and wait for my brother''s revenge, or I''ll take the money and exchange people to let me go home completely. It''s right that I''m controlled by others now, but as long as I''m not dead, it''s only a matter of time before I find someone."


    At the beginning of the night, I laughed and joked, "you are still very atmospheric."


    "Well, I''m always talkative."


    Bruce sneered after hearing the report at the beginning of the night, "The second young master of the Ye family has always been a cunning old fox. Don''t believe a punctuation of his words. Their brothers'' style of doing things is very different. Ye Ling''s words are one and the same. What he says is the truth. He is crushed by his absolute strength and disdains to tell lies. Ye Tingyun is an old fox. He speaks to people when he sees people and ghosts. I let him breathe, which is worthy of him."


    At the beginning of the night, he chewed the apple. "I don''t think he was wrong. If he didn''t treat his injury, he would indeed be disabled. His whole leg would be disabled. If he delayed any longer, he would be amputated. If I were ye Tingyun, if you were kind enough to let him go home intact, what''s the difficulty of letting bygones be bygones? You didn''t intend to kill him originally, why should you make him disabled?"


    "Ah Chu, you really care about ye Tingyun." Bruce looked at her with a sneer.


    Ye Chu said, "I''m thinking about the whole ship. If you don''t plan to kill him, don''t try to kill yourself. If you don''t, order me to kill ye Tingyun. If I frown, I won''t call ye Chu!"


    Bruce said, "you..."


    He was very angry, but there was nothing he could do with her. Yechu said, "you are the captain. Decide for yourself."


    She left gracefully, and ye Tingyun finally got a chance to talk face to face with Bruce. Bruce finally agreed to let ye Tingyun get out of the cabin and go to the hospital on the island for treatment.


    During this storm, many people on board were injured in varying degrees. They all need treatment, they also need supplies, and the ship has been repaired. There are not so many technicians on this island, and the ship is too large. It will not take a day or two to repair it. Just taking advantage of this opportunity, the crew can go ashore to relax and spend a period of time not at sea.


    Monitor ye Tingyun at the beginning of the night.


    As long as it was half a day late, ye Tingyun''s leg could not be saved. Fortunately, it came in time. Although the medical equipment on the island was not very good, it was no problem to treat his injury.


    The little nurse on the island has big breasts, beautiful appearance and long legs. When she was treated by Ye Tingyun, she shaved ye Tingyun''s beard by the way, revealing a slightly haggard but handsome face.


    Yechu said, "you look good."


    Ye Tingyun, "my brother is more beautiful."


    "Bruce said, don''t believe a punctuation you say. Do you often cheat?" Ask at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun said, "I never cheat."


    He paused, and he saw one thing. The violent little girl was actually very simple. She always looked at things in a straight line and never twisted. In his view, such a person was simply a miracle.


    "Have you never left the ocean?"


    "No." At the beginning of the night, he said, "since I have memory, I have been at sea, and on land, it is also a supply, up to two more days."


    Ye Tingyun smiled and looked out of the window. As expected, only those who have been on the sea and have little contact with the crowd can be so simple, "Bruce is right."


    "What?"


    Ye Tingyun thought secretly, don''t believe a punctuation I said!

 Chapter 1343

    At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun was monitored almost 24 hours, and he was not allowed to use any communication equipment on the island. Bruce monitored the communication between the island and the outside world at the first time when he went to the island. Just in case, ye Tingyun was rumored to be a smiling Fox, and Bruce dared not underestimate the enemy. He really did not intend to be the enemy of Ye Ling, so ye Tingyun could not die.


    Ye Tingyun had been in bed for two days, and finally got out of bed. The beautiful nurse with a big chest loved him very much and bought him a set of men''s casual clothes. At the beginning of the night, he looked at him as jade, and the little nurse beside him felt his chin and looked at him curiously.


    He looks really good in casual clothes. He looks like a childe who comes to travel, not like a prisoner.


    "I haven''t seen the sun for a long time. Take it out to bask in the sun?" Ye Tingyun asked tentatively.


    Looking at the sunshine outside at the beginning of the night, "Bruce won''t let you out!"


    "Just go out for a while." Ye Tingyun said with a smile, "it''s not the same thing that I always get sick in the hospital. I can''t tie a chicken in the sun. I can''t do anything if you stare at me all the time."


    At the beginning of the night, I hesitated, just basking in the sun. It''s nothing.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Good!" Ye Tingyun followed her politely, got out of the hospital and went to the beach. For tourists, the white sand beach and the blue coastline are the most beautiful scenery. For people on the island, they can see it every day, so there are no people on the beach. The sun is more poisonous. Ye Tingyun crossed his hands behind him and walked slowly.


    She is lively, clever, and a little girl.


    Ignoring the means of her interrogation, she is a very pleasant girl.


    "Ye Tingyun, is the outside world fun?"


    "You are so curious, why not go by yourself."


    "Me?" At the beginning of the night, he said, "forget it, Bruce won''t let me leave."


    "Are you lovers?"


    "I won''t tell you." At the beginning of the night, walking backwards on the beach, seeing ye Tingyun constantly raising his head, he couldn''t help asking, "why do you keep looking up at the sky? Isn''t the sun shining?"


    Isn''t it dazzling for such a big sun to keep looking up at the sky?


    "The sun is beautiful." Ye Tingyun looked at her with a smile. Today, she changed into a suit of clothes, a white dress, and leather boots. There were two small bells hanging on the leather boots. When she walked, she made a jingling sound, which was particularly sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    City a.


    In the monitoring room, there was a small red dot on the monitoring screen that had been silent all the time, and a coordinate appeared on the screen. As soon as the information clerk''s eyes lit up, he immediately checked the coordinates and monitored them by satellite.


    "Found the second young master!"


    Ye Ling, Shen Qianshu, Zhong ran and others came to hear the news. The monitoring room here is connected with the monitoring center in New York, which has been looking for ye Tingyun.


    "How did you find the coordinates?" Yeling asked.


    The informant said, "one of the two teeth is made of simulation material and wrapped with a chip, which can send a distress signal under satellite monitoring and locate the specific location of the two in one minute."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Black technology!!"


    Unexpectedly, there is such high-end technology. Ye Tingyun is really a talent. Ye Ling breathed a sigh of relief, "why haven''t you found it a few days ago?"


    "A few days ago, er Shao should have been imprisoned. This chip can only send coordinates more accurately under satellite monitoring."


    Anyway, they found ye Tingyun.

 Chapter 1344

    Anyway, they found ye Tingyun.


    "Enlarge the picture."


    "Yes!"


    The informant enlarged the picture.


    Everyone, "..."


    "Wow, what a beautiful beach."


    Shen Qianshu''s first attention was deflected. At first glance, there was a blue ocean and a white beach without any impurities. On the beach with a clear view, a handsome young man stood with his hands behind his back and walked slowly. The girl in white in front of him faced him face to face and walked upside down. They seemed to be talking happily. At first glance, they looked like a little couple walking on the good talk, which was not like being kidnapped at all.


    Zhong ran, "Er Shao... Was he kidnapped?"


    Are you sure you didn''t go out for an affair?


    Is this kidnapping?


    The informants are also confused. Er Shao looks very leisurely.


    Yeling said in a deep voice, "find out his location, and the people lurking in the mountains will act immediately. I want Yang Ping to live!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tingyun smiled at the girl in white. The sun jumped in his eyes, dark and bright, "little thing, do you know what I do?"


    "What do you do?"


    "I am a technician." Ye Tingyun smiled and said, "my company has applied for nearly 50 patents in the fields of communication, aerospace and unmanned aerial vehicles, and can monitor information from all corners of the world."


    At the beginning of the night, a head of fog, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Tingyun can stand up by herself, not by force, but by brain. He has the world''s most technologically advanced multinational company, but at the beginning of the night, it is different. She grew up on the sea, facing the most sailors, and the most dangerous is the storm on the sea. Her world is pure, and there is even no distinction between good and evil.


    She didn''t understand what ye Tingyun was talking about.


    If Bruce were there, it would have exploded.


    Ye Tingyun bowed his head and smiled gently. His handsome facial features slowly stretched out. His smile dispelled the haggard on his face, and the whole person became fresh and handsome. At the beginning of the night, he was fascinated by beauty, and the reaction in his mind was even slower.


    What is he talking about?


    "Stop laughing!" At the beginning of the night, he jumped rudely in front of him and kicked him, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ye Tingyun said, "good mood!"


    Although Yechu didn''t know what he was talking about, she was aware of the danger. Her intuition was always very sharp, "don''t wander, go back!"


    "Good!" Ye Tingyun thought that after more than 20 minutes, if his informant had not been able to locate his position, he should collectively commit suicide and apologize, and there was no need to keep it.


    He still has confidence in his team.


    Now, his brother should also know his whereabouts, although he doesn''t know where it is. It won''t take ten hours to come to this island, and someone will rescue him.


    Back in the hospital, ye Tingyun dutifully became a patient, accepted the examination of the doctor and the care of the nurse. At the beginning of the night, he sat on the windowsill, gently shook back, took a harmonica and put it to his lips.


    She looked at the harmonica, just about to play it, and then put it down. Ye Tingyun was a little surprised and asked, "can you play the harmonica?"


    "Yes." Yechu''s answer was unspeakably lonely, "I have nothing to do on the sea, so I can play harmonica, and I can''t play other instruments, so I usually play indiscriminately."


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the harmonica in her hand in a daze, as if he was recalling something.


    "Little thing, Bruce is not a good man. You have no future with him."

 Chapter 1345

    Ye Tingyun blurted out that he was stunned. These people were pirates. When his brother''s people arrived, it was estimated that it would be a fight. What did he say to Ye Chu?


    They are people of two worlds.


    Two parallel lines.


    His wrist was cut at the beginning of the night, and three holes in his leg were pierced at the beginning of the night. The little girl was very neat. He said he didn''t mind, it was a lie.


    The men of the night family always have revenge!


    How many knives he cut at the beginning of the night, he will only return how many knives.


    What does her future have to do with him?


    Thinking like this, my heart calmed down.


    At the beginning of the night, "Since I was eight years old, I have been floating on the sea. At first, I made a living with my adoptive father, and then I met Bruce in the shipwreck. I have been living on Bruce''s ship. I was raised by this group of sailors. They are my relatives. The uncle in the kitchen loves me very much and always makes delicious food for me. The sailors are also very kind to me, just like my brother, who never gives me any injustice. They will teach me to read and read They will also teach me how to sail, how to live on the sea, and how to face the storm. This ship is my home, my whole meaning, and my future is it. "


    The wind blew the white curtains in the hospital, and her face loomed. At the beginning of the night, she said, "my biggest wish is to live on the ocean and be happy with them."


    Ye Tingyun looked at her white cheek, "that''s also good!"


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "do you hate us?"


    Ye Tingyun smiled and said, "don''t hate."


    "Will that retaliate against us?"


    "No!"


    Yechu said, "we''ve always lived like this. It''s unlucky for you. Bruce needs you to exchange a woman named Yang Ping. Although I don''t know who it is, it''s very important. At first, I thought he was going to kill you, so I didn''t do it lightly, stabbing several holes in your body. Later, I heard his meaning and didn''t plan to kill you, so... Anyway, we treated you, and you won''t bear hatred, will you?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tingyun smiled.


    "That''s good!"


    Ye Tingyun bowed his head and was overjoyed.


    Hey, little girl, how simple!


    What a lie!


    At the beginning of the night, he scratched his head. "I heard from Xiao Liu that you are very powerful and have a strong background. Just don''t blame us. Anyway, when the transaction is over, you go home and we go back to the ocean. Don''t be too wide."


    At first, she just thought that he was rich and needed money for life on board. They didn''t plan to rob often. At the same time, ye Tingyun broke in with a fat sheep and was sorry for himself if he didn''t kill it.


    Therefore, he stole a sum of money from ye Tingyun and tortured him to extort a confession. Now, Bruce said that people should put it back and didn''t plan to kill it. Ye Chu''s idea was very simple. I hope that when ye Tingyun leaves, he will admit his bad luck and don''t retaliate.


    ''"you''re really good at talking."


    Night court Yun but smile not language.


    "You robbed me of a sum of money..." ye Tingyun said softly, "I thought I was unlucky?"


    At the beginning of the night, "you can''t take it back anyway."


    Ye Tingyun said, "your idea is very interesting. You caught someone, beat him up, made a lot of money, and felt that you had provoked someone you shouldn''t have provoked. You should put it back, but don''t retaliate, and admit your bad luck."


    "Thank God we didn''t kill you."


    Ye Tingyun paused, "it''s reasonable!"


    "Otherwise, I''ll play you a song?"


    Ye Tingyun looked deeply, "no, I don''t like listening to harmonica."


    "I can play it very well."


    She played a song gently.


    Ye Tingyun was stunned and looked at the past. The afternoon sun was very bright. It fell on the girl in white as if covered with a layer of gauze. Her skin was as transparent as if in the sun. It was flawless, and it could be broken by blowing. Her long eyelashes were softly covered. Her slender white fingers held the harmonica and played a strange song.


    With the song constantly overflowing on her lips, ye Tingyun''s eyes suddenly widened and his body was stiff. He was lying on the bed hanging water, suddenly sat up and roughly pulled out the needle.


    The gentle and elegant young master lost his demeanor. He took Yechu''s shoulder and asked, "who taught you this song?"


    *


    Yesterday''s praise post, (1, 5, 8, 11, 13, 44, 66, 8810112114415116618820012222233244250,) the partners on these floors enter the group to receive the award, oh, 500 reading coins per person, repeat the calculation of one ha.


    Group No.: 432523113


    Find the eastern leader.


    Girls, please ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1346

    At the beginning of the night, he was dragged into pain, and his bones protested. He was so angry that he kicked it in, and he was angry, "you hurt me!"


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes were as dark and bright as if they had been washed by water, and his hands were nowhere to be placed. He suddenly supported her by the sea in her brain, which really trapped her between her chest and the window. Bursts of warm fragrance came to his face and slowly smoothed out the anxiety and anxiety in his heart. His voice was extremely hoarse, "little thing, who taught you this song?"


    "No one taught me." At the beginning of the night, looking at the face close at hand, I was confused, but I really felt that beauty was pressing. Ye Tingyun was a very different man who broke into her world. He was different from the men on the ship. Most of the men who lived on the sea all year round were rough and uninhibited, informal, like bandits and robbers.


    Ye Tingyun is a handsome young master.


    Noble, gentle, like a pine.


    "Impossible!" Ye Tingyun categorically denied that this was his own music, and he had taught only one person. Since she left, he had never played the harmonica or touched it, so he would not be mistaken.


    It is impossible for him and ye Chu to have a soul to create the same song by themselves.


    "I..."


    Ye Chu was inexplicably flustered. He felt more and more flustered and ridiculous about Shang ye Tingyun''s deep eyes. Why did she tell the truth clearly and he still clung to it, making her look like a liar. She was not a liar and didn''t cheat.


    Such a wall thumping posture made her feel uncomfortable. The pressure on him was too strong. At the beginning of the night, he also sank his face, "let go of me."


    "Song..."


    Ye Chu''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, and suddenly kicked ye Tingyun open. She was strong, always rough, and did what she wanted. Ye Tingyun was seriously injured, but she didn''t have much strength to be kicked out a meter away by him, and held the chair. He was unwilling to ask, and the door of the ward was opened, and Bruce came.


    At the beginning of the night, he jumped down from the windowsill and felt a little relieved. If Bruce saw their intimate posture, he would not help but say that he would kill ye Tingyun. Fortunately, she was sharp.


    "What are you doing?" Bruce asked. As soon as he came in, he found that the atmosphere was not quite right.


    Ye Chu casually said, "he''s full of lies. I''m beating him. Don''t you want the core technology of his company?"


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath and slightly clenched his fist. His inner anxiety was slowly wrapped by spider silk and trapped in a territory. He regained the calmness and gentleness of the second childe of the Ye family.


    Bruce did not doubt him. "Ye Tingyun, we take such a big risk, 150million is not enough to satisfy our brothers on board. If you don''t say it again, I don''t mind throwing you back. Anyway, just let you breathe. You have to continue to suffer from this flesh and blood."


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "I just promised to spend the night. At the beginning, I exchanged hostages for 150 million dollars. This matter is written off. I won''t retaliate against you. Let bygones be bygones. You earned 150 million in vain. If you are greedy again, I''m afraid you''ll die if you get the money."


    Bruce''s face sank and he looked at the beginning of the night.


    "That''s what I said. Didn''t you say that he has a strong background? If he doesn''t give it, it''s OK. It''s enough money." Yechu stall has received a huge sum of money. If ye Tingyun refuses to hand over the company''s core technology, it doesn''t matter and it''s not necessary.

 Chapter 1347

    "Ye Tingyun, don''t think that if I''m kind for a while, you can bargain."


    Ye Tingyun said faintly, "you are not a flash of kindness. You dare not kill me."


    Bruce''s face sank. At the beginning of the night, he snapped his fingers, grabbed an apple, and clicked it. It was very crisp. He didn''t mind them fighting. Anyway, ye Tingyun couldn''t beat Bruce.


    However, the momentum did not lose to others.


    Good, good!


    "Ah Chu, go out first."


    "Why, do you want to fight? I haven''t seen it before. Why are you going out?" At the beginning of the night, he put his long legs on the table and lay down domineering, "I''ll eat my little apple, and you''re free."


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes fell on her face, and her fingertips trembled slightly.


    Is that her?


    He was almost unable to remember her appearance, only two thick black fried dough twist braids, and her unique different pupils, one black and one blue, had been hovering in his mind for many years, more dazzling than her appearance.


    But at the beginning of the night, there are a pair of black eyes.


    It''s like obsidian.


    Can she cry with different pupils?


    Suddenly, there was a wind in his ear. Ye Tingyun subconsciously turned his head and avoided Bruce''s fist. Bruce''s emerald eyes were full of anger, as if his own field had been violated, and he was furious, "what are you looking at?"


    Ye Chu also looked at ye Tingyun curiously. Why did he look at her with an expression that made her cry? It was very frightening.


    "Nothing." Ye Tingyun answered slowly, but his heart became more and more anxious, like an unspeakable secret, hidden in his heart nowhere to put, and he couldn''t wait to confirm.


    Bruce said in a deep voice, "ye Tingyun, don''t try to die."


    His eyes at Yechu made Bruce uneasy, but the thought that it was yetingyun, after the transaction, he left the ship. He and Yechu would never meet again, and his heart was a little calmer.


    Ye Tingyun smiled, arrogant but speechless. He went to one side and sat down and ordered to leave, "if you have something to say, if there is nothing, leave as soon as possible."


    Bruce made up his mind. "Yeling replied to him. He has caught black rose. Choose a place to exchange you. You can leave tomorrow evening."


    Ye Tingyun smiled slowly, as if he had expected it long ago.


    Bruce said, "ye Tingyun, what do you think I should do to hold your life gate so that you don''t retaliate against us? It''s really a let bygones be bygones."


    Ye Tingyun, "you have held my life gate, you can rest assured."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes fell slightly on Ye Chu. He was not sure of Ye Chu''s identity. He would not move at will. Ye Tingyun said, "I said, let bygones be bygones, and a gentleman''s word is irretrievable."


    He paused. "As for my brother, as long as I''m safe, he won''t investigate if I don''t lose a hair."


    "OK!" Bruce''s eyes sank. "I''ll trust you for once."


    Into the night.


    It was quiet, only the sound of waves.


    Ye Tingyun stood in front of the window, and a bright moon hung over the sea, like a disc. The melodious harmonica came from the coconut forest, and ye Tingyun''s fingertips trembled gently.


    Bruce brought him a self exploding ring. As long as his range was out of the island, it would explode automatically. With the self exploding ring, there were fewer people to see him.


    Ye Tingyun tried, but he really couldn''t solve it. He had to give it up. Before the transaction, Bruce had to make sure everything was safe.

 Chapter 1348

    Ye Tingyun tried, but he really couldn''t solve it. He had to give it up. Before the transaction, Bruce had to make sure everything was safe.


    There was silence in the coconut forest.


    The cold moonlight fell in the coconut forest in a staggered manner, accompanied by the rhythmic sound of the waves, with a unique flavor. At the beginning of the night, sitting on the branch, the white skirt fell, the white feet did not wear shoes, one leg was horizontal on the branch, the other leg was gently shaking, leaning diagonally against the tree stem, playing the harmonica, the cold moonlight fell on her face, mottled and gentle, such as the spirit falling into the world. Ye Tingyun stood under the tree, Look up slightly.


    Is that you


    Ye Tingyun stood with his hands down, slightly closed his eyes and listened to the whole song.


    Every tone is right.


    "Predestined, how did you get out?" At the beginning of the night, the crisp voice came from the branches, and the moonlight fell on her eyes, with a rare smile.


    "My name is ye Tingyun."


    "I know."


    Ye Tingyun slightly lowered his head, "do you know how to write these three words?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Come down and I''ll teach you." At the beginning of the night, she raised her eyebrows as if thinking about something. She jumped down and landed steadily on the white sand beach. Her white feet stepped on the soft sand beach and staggered forward slightly. Ye Tingyun reached out and held her.


    At the beginning of the night, he looked up and looked into his smiling eyes.


    She pushed him away.


    "What are you doing out of bed in the middle of the night?"


    "And you?"


    "I can''t sleep. It''s too hot."


    Ye Tingyun sat on a wooden pier beside him, waved her to squat down, and wrote his name on the beach with branches, "this is my name."


    Yechu''s Chinese is not very good. They always speak English. Yechu can speak Chinese, understand the meaning of Chinese, and recognize several Chinese characters, but it''s just simple hello, I love you, and so on.


    She doesn''t know such complicated Chinese characters.


    I can''t write!


    "It''s hard to remember." At the beginning of the night, I looked up at him.


    Ye Tingyun held the branch''s hand slightly tight, and the veins on the back of his hand jumped violently. Time seemed to go back. Many years ago, he also taught another person to remember her name.


    She also looked up and looked at him wrongfully.


    Brother, it''s hard to remember.


    Ye Chu looked at the strokes attentively and tried to write his name on one side, but it was writhing, like a tadpole crawling. Ye Chu lost patience, "it''s too difficult not to write."


    She simply sat on the white beach, "my Chinese is not very good, but I can understand the meaning of Chinese and read ancient poetry, but I can''t write, it''s too difficult, I can only write a few Chinese characters."


    Ye Tingyun asked, "can you write your name?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Chu picked up the branch and wrote her name. The word Ye was regular. It seemed that she had practiced for a period of time. At the beginning of the word, she wrote a homonym.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    "Okay." At the beginning of the night, he smiled, "my name has few strokes, so it''s easy to remember."


    Ye Tingyun wrote Ye Chu next to his name, chuckled and said, "the first time I met, it was this Chu. What you wrote is a homonym."


    "Ah." At the beginning of the night, I came over and stood side by side with him. Looking at her name, I was a little surprised, "my name is really beautiful."


    Ye Tingyun looked at her with a smile. At the beginning of the night, she took the branch and learned to write her name. At the beginning, there were few strokes. She wrote neatly and could write it three or four times.


    The beach is full of crooked names.

 Chapter 1349

    "Do you have a sister?" Ye Tingyun took a deep breath and suppressed his anxiety.


    "I don''t know." At the beginning of the night, I scratched my head, "I don''t remember my family, I don''t know where I was born, and I don''t know if I have brothers and sisters."


    "Then how do you know? Your name is Yechu?"


    "My adoptive father said, my name is Yechu." Yechu told the truth, "so I''ve always called Yechu, and the crew all call me achu."


    "Where is your adoptive father?"


    "Shipwrecked."


    "Does your adoptive father have a daughter?"


    "No." Ye Chu looked at ye Tingyun strangely, "you are so strange. Why do you keep asking about my sister?"


    Ye Tingyun was silent, with a different personality. His little girl loved to cry, and her personality was also very soft. She was clever and obedient. Ye Chu was free, uninhibited, and obedient. Her little girl would cry at the sight of blood. Ye Chu''s face remained unchanged, and she could stab him. Watching his blood flow all over the ground, she could also take a video.


    They have nothing in common.


    Ye Tingyun felt very upset for no reason.


    "No one really taught you this song?"


    "No."


    "Where did you hear that?"


    Yechu said, "I forgot. I can play the harmonica when I pick it up, but I can only play this song."


    Ye Tingyun was shocked in her heart, but she was calm on her face. She only knew this song. She said that she didn''t remember her memory before the age of eight. When he met her, he was just eight years old.


    What a coincidence?


    Ye Tingyun slightly closed his eyes.


    Not her, not at all.


    "You are strange." Yechu asked, "what kind of mess are you asking? Are you having something?"


    "Yes, I''m so strange."


    He took a deep breath and looked at Yechu, as if he wanted to see something on her face. Why did he never combine Yechu with his little girl, except for his personality.


    She has no different pupils.


    There is also a very important reason.


    At the beginning of the night, there are two beautiful and charming dimples when laughing.


    His little girl didn''t.


    It''s because he''s over hearted.


    But it also gave him a clue. Yechu has been playing the harmonica, which means that his little girl must know her. Maybe she taught Yechu. As long as you find Yechu''s family and follow it, you can find his little girl.


    He once told ye Chu that it was only a matter of time before ye Tingyun wanted to find someone.


    But eleven years later, he still couldn''t find it.


    not reconciled to!


    The little hand at the beginning of the night shook in front of him, "what are you thinking?"


    "Do you want to find your family?"


    "My family is Bruce, the crew." At the beginning of the night, he smiled and said that the two dimples became more and more charming under the moonlight, "you are very strange tonight. I won''t tell you. Go back to bed, and you should go back to bed early."


    At the beginning of the night, I took her shoes and walked slowly away on the soft white sand beach.


    Ye Tingyun almost pinched the branch.


    "Come out."


    Two dark guards came out of the woods, "two little!"


    Ye Tingyun stood up, threw the branch at random, and looked at the names all over the ground.


    Ye Tingyun, ye Chu!


    My heart is blocked by something.


    "Two little, I''m sorry we''re late."


    "It''s not too late." Ye Tingyun said faintly, "it''s not early or late."


    If he comes earlier, there will be conflict. He may not even hear the song of Yechu, and it is not too late. If he comes later, he is afraid that he will release the demon in his heart.

 Chapter 1350

    "Er Shao, let''s go. Yang Ping is dead, and this transaction can''t be completed." A dark guard said, "our people are ten kilometers away from the sea, waiting to meet the second young man."


    "Yang Ping is dead?" Ye Tingyun was extremely surprised.


    "Yes." This group of dark guards has been following ye Tingyun and are loyal to him. "There is a message from city a that Da Shao has long positioned Yang Ping. When she was arrested in the past, Yang Ping set a trap to die with Miss Shen. Da Shao saw through her plan and chose to commit suicide."


    "That''s bad." Ye Tingyun glanced at the foot ring. Only Bruce could unlock this self exploding device. If Yang Ping died and the transaction failed, Bruce would not give up.


    "Er Shao, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tingyun slightly raised his trouser legs, and the dark guards also saw the leg rings. One of them hurriedly squatted down and checked the leg rings, "two young people, don''t worry, we can untie this kind of leg rings."


    "No, as long as I''m a kilometer away, the foot ring will explode automatically. Even if you send a bomb disposal expert in, there may not be a chance tonight. Bruce didn''t send a person to follow me, but he was sure that we couldn''t untie the foot ring. He was a bomb expert when he was in black rose, and his foot ring was not so easy to untie."


    He confidently let him walk alone on the island, is determined.


    "What should I do?"


    "Go back and tell my brother that Yang Ping must live."


    "But she''s dead."


    "Just tell my brother that he knows how to do it." Ye Tingyun stood with his hands down, slowly looking in the direction of the hospital, his eyes unfathomable, "there is another thing..."


    He paused. "See the little girl just now?"


    "See!" The two dark guards looked at each other. It was the same girl they saw on the monitoring screen. The second junior of their family actually taught the little girl to write her name. It was really gentle.


    Is it the future second young lady?


    "Take her away." Ye Tingyun whispered, "she''s not very obedient, but... Don''t hurt her."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu are already on the sea, waiting for the dark guards to come back. Ye Ling sent three teams of dark guards, one of which came back, and two of them stayed on the island, disguised to protect ye Tingyun.


    The sea breeze blew a little cold, and Yeling coughed slightly. Shen Qianshu put a cloak on him. This time it was a private matter. It didn''t use the power of black rose. It was all the people of Yeling and Yeling Yun.


    Everyone didn''t expect Yang Ping''s death. She had been in the mountains and had long expected that Shen Qianshu had confirmed her position, so she put all her eggs in one basket and wanted to die together, eventually harming others and herself.


    As soon as she died, the transaction could not be completed. Ye Tingyun was afraid that Bruce would take risks and asked ye Tingyun to pay for his life and bring people to the rescue in person. He couldn''t let ye Tingyun die in the hands of these pirates.


    "Sir, Yang Ping''s death is the end of a worry. We can certainly save Ting Yun." Shen Qianshu whispered, "since Bruce must have Yang Ping, we''ll give him a Yang Ping."


    Yeling, "no!"


    He flatly refused.


    Shen Qianshu coquettishly took his hand and gently shook it, "you haven''t heard what I''m going to say."


    "I know what you want to say. You want to pretend to be Yang Ping."


    Only Shen Qianshu can pretend to be Yang Ping. She knows enough about black rose and Yang Ping. She can pretend to be Yang Ping and confuse it with the truth. Now he doesn''t know what Bruce wants Yang Ping to do. He doesn''t trust Shen Qianshu to take risks.

 Chapter 1351

    Shen Qianshu said, "Bruce used to be Yang Ping''s subordinate, and he must be saving Yang Ping. Ting Yun''s good life shows that Bruce just wants Yang Ping to exchange. Naturally, we''ll give him Yang Ping. When Ting Yun comes back, I''ll leave. Yang Ping used to be Bruce''s boss, and Bruce won''t do anything to her. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    Now, her self-protection ability is rising, I don''t know how many steps.


    "No!"


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "Sir, you know, this is the best way. Take a look at our ship. Who can pretend to be black rose? Almost all the agents of Ting Yun are European and American, and their height is not suitable. Now the most important thing is to rescue him first, and I will find a way to save myself. I have stood up to the assessment of black rose. As long as Ting Yun leaves and Bruce obeys, what danger can I have?"


    Yeling has been silent.


    Zhong ran said, "big young, this plan is feasible. As long as Bruce doesn''t recognize it, Miss Shen won''t be in danger. On the contrary, er Shao is more dangerous, and he can''t remove his foot ring immediately."


    As soon as Yang Ping died, things became much trickier.


    In the moonlight, Ye Ling''s face was extremely ugly. Now he didn''t know what the relationship was between Bruce and Yang Ping. Bruce said that he wanted to repay Yang Ping a favor, so he wanted to save Yang Ping.


    There seems to be no doubt.


    But Bruce was the sharpest soldier in Yang Ping''s hands. Why did he become a pirate and leave Yang Ping for no reason? He never knew why.


    Bruce was a young man. He had been living on the sea for many years, but he still followed the news of Yang Ping.


    I always feel that something is wrong. I can''t say exactly.


    "Sir..."


    Yeling took a deep breath, "OK, you pretend to be Yang Ping, and I pretend to be a dark guard to escort you to the island. Zhong ran, you pretend to be me."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Zhong Ran''s height is no different from that of Ye Ling, and his body shape is also similar. He has been around Ye Ling for many years, and he knows Ye Ling''s demeanor like the back of his hand. Pretending to be Ye Ling is the most suitable candidate.


    Zhong ran wants to cry without tears. I can''t do it.


    Don''t you afraid I''ll die if you keep being crazy and cool in front of young and old people?


    Shen Qianshu was more curious about another thing. "Who is that little girl and why Tingyun wants to take her away? It''s Bruce''s man. Isn''t he trying to rob someone else''s sweetheart?"


    Zhong ran temporarily forgot his grief and gossip, "the dark guard returned that the second young man also taught other girls to write. Most of them fell in love with him. Tut tut Tut, I heard that Bruce had a little girl beside him, who was raised as a child''s adopted daughter-in-law. The second young man was beating mandarin ducks with a stick, and wanted to rob his wife."


    It''s really quite small.


    This is not at all in line with the image of Er Shao. It doesn''t seem to be something that Er Shao can do. It shouldn''t be by something. No matter how much he likes a person, ye Tingyun''s style of doing things doesn''t seem to be to interfere with the feelings of others, or to be kidnapped directly like a robber.


    This is their wenerya, the second young master who is famous for his good temper.


    "Sir, it''s a little immoral to really help him rob people?" Shen Qianshu said that this wave of operation is really a little... Strange.


    Yeling said faintly, "what if he robbed it? He likes it!"


    Zhong ran, "...?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    *


    Girls, there is another book review with praise in the comment area today, and then 10 people are randomly selected to issue 500 reading coins. Everyone actively participates!!


    Remember, it''s today''s like post.


    Today''s update is over. In the daily monthly ticket request

 Chapter 1352

    Bruce looked at his subordinates'' reports and slapped the table.


    "They are in the sea ten kilometers away?"


    "Yes, Captain, our people have seen with their own eyes that there is also a large ship parked on the coastline ten kilometers away. Yeling is supported by a warship every time it moves. The captain is major Mu yuan of country a, so there has been a rumor on the road that Yeling''s identity is very special and should be related to the army. No one can guess what role he plays. Otherwise, a destroyer cannot obey his command, and there is no destroyer on the sea for the time being, But just in case, you can''t trade on the sea. "


    "I haven''t exposed our location at all. How can Yeling know where we are and who exposed our identity? Even with the power of black rose, he can''t find our location in such a short time."


    He also deliberately avoided all the investigation methods of black rose, and sent out interference signals. Yeling generally can''t check black rose for private affairs. Does he ignore the ban of black rose?


    "Captain, since they have come, we should bring Yang Ping with us and deal on the island. We have always cooperated with the army on the island. Talk to them. As long as we give them enough profits, they will help. The strong dragon can''t defeat the local snake. If we deal on the sea, if we have mu yuan, we will suffer."


    "Mu yuan, Mu yuan..." Bruce gnashed his teeth. "It''s him again. If one day, he falls into my hands, he must regret it."


    He quickly calmed down. "Go to find the person in charge, and we''ll borrow the local army."


    "Yes!"


    There is no political power on the island, but there is an army, which is a tradition left over from the pirate culture. At the beginning of the 20th century, pirates were rampant, and the looted property was not easy to sell. Most of them used the people on the island to sell to all parts of the world, so many smugglers were bred. Each businessman would raise an army to prevent being robbed. The source of the money was unknown, and there was no way to deal with it. Gradually, it developed into multiple armies.


    Later, there were fewer pirates and fewer merchants, so everyone was willing to do legitimate business, so they slowly gathered in the hands of a big businessman, and the army also overlapped. This island occupied all the convenience of the terrain. It was the management of a rich merchant, and it raised an army of nearly 300 people, responsible for the safety of shipping, and occasionally received some escort tasks.


    Ye Tingyun never fell asleep. It was destined to be a sleepless night. His brother was ten kilometers away. He soon went home. At three o''clock in the morning, he was a little sleepy and suddenly refreshed. A small group of people not far away were moving quickly. What was arranged on the right island. Ye Tingyun frowned slightly and saw Bruce.


    A man knocked on the door, "second young man, Bruce asked the army on the island to escort them. They are going to trade on the island."


    "I see. Pass the message to my brother."


    "Yes!"


    Trading on land will be more troublesome. Bruce has a large number of people, and with the help of local forces, but Bruce has no intention of killing him. As long as the hostages are exchanged safely, there should be no war.


    If he wants to take Yechu away, he will have to spend some time.


    At the beginning of the night, he was unwilling to leave the pirate ship, and had long regarded these people as relatives.


    His heart sank, so what?


    Even if he is forced, he must take Yechu away.

 Chapter 1353

    This matter is indisputable. Without Yechu, he can''t find the person he wants.


    It''s getting light.


    At the beginning of the night, I slept. Somehow, I looked a little depressed. I didn''t feel energetic after eating breakfast. Bruce asked, "didn''t I sleep well last night?"


    "I slept well. I slept until dawn, but I didn''t know why. I didn''t have much energy." She yawned again, drowsy. Bruce didn''t tell Yechu about his plan. He rubbed Yechu''s hair with a smile, "since you''re sleepy, go back to bed."


    "Aren''t you going to go to sea today to exchange ye Tingyun and Yang Ping?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll follow."


    "You are in a bad mood and sick. Just sleep on the island. Let our men do these things."


    "I can''t go if I''m a woman?"


    "That''s not true."


    "That''s all right."


    Bruce had no choice but to say, "ah Chu, we traded on the island, and the situation has changed."


    "Why?"


    Bruce said, "Yeling already knows our location. People are ten kilometers away from the sea and trade at sea. I''m afraid they will cheat."


    "How did they know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Chu had some doubts in his heart, but he didn''t think much, "anyway, you don''t plan to kill ye Tingyun. He also said that let bygones be bygones. The other party sent Yang Ping. If you give ye Tingyun to them, you don''t want to be a soldier."


    "Yes!" Bruce said, "I hope so!"


    Ye Tingyun didn''t sleep for half the night, but his spirit was excellent. At the beginning of the night, he yawned lazily, met ye Tingyun head-on, waved his hand, "you can go home today, happy, and finally stay away from us pirates."


    Ye Tingyun looked at her deeply, "yes, happy."


    At the beginning of the night, I scratched my head and looked at his injured appearance. It was rare to feel a little guilty, "next time, when I am a meat ticket, I will cooperate a little, and I won''t have to suffer the pain of flesh."


    She seemed to have stabbed him several times.


    If he cooperates early in the morning, he doesn''t need to shed a drop of blood.


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "yes, I have been taught."


    He paused, determined, "there will be no next time!"


    "Things are unpredictable, who knows." At the beginning of the night, I couldn''t see any reluctance, "then goodbye."


    Ye Tingyun stood with his hands down and looked at her with a smile, "maybe we will see each other often in the future."


    "No." The smile at the beginning of the night was particularly bright in the sun, "seeing each other often means that you are a prisoner of pirates, so you hope to be pierced by me again?"


    "Only when you become a prisoner can you see each other often?"


    "Otherwise?" At the beginning of the night, he said confidently, "I won''t leave the ocean."


    Ye Tingyun said, "maybe we can see each other often on land."


    "Impossible!"


    Ye Tingyun said faintly, "with a word from you, things are unpredictable. Who knows."


    At the beginning of the night, she looked at him in confusion. She didn''t understand what he meant for a moment. She just felt that he had something to say, but an intuition told her that it was very dangerous. Living in the sea all year round, she always had a keen intuition in the face of danger, just like the calm before the storm.


    What''s the danger of his injury?


    He is gentle and has a good temper. He should have no bad thoughts.


    "Ye Tingyun, what do you... Mean?"


    Ye Tingyun said, "I''m going to leave suddenly, and I''m a little reluctant."


    "You are sick!" At the beginning of the night, roast said, "you fell into our hands and were tortured every day. Why can''t you give up? Do you have a tendency to be abused?

 Chapter 1354

    Night court Yun but smile not language.


    "Maybe!"


    "Ah Chu, what do you say to him? Go back to bed when you are sleepy." Bruce came over, and Yechu also stepped back, distancing himself from yetingyun.


    "I see." At the beginning of the night, Bruce turned and left. He glanced at ye Tingyun, noticed his ankle ring, and said faintly, "don''t worry, after the transaction, I will naturally untie your ankle ring."


    "Thank you very much."


    "I sent someone to pick up your brother and Yang Ping on the island. Only five people are allowed on the island. Hundreds of people on the island are all our people. You''d better not act rashly."


    "I have an opinion. I''m curious. Why do you want Yang Ping?"


    "Return her a favor." Bruce said faintly, and he didn''t know it was the truth. His eyes avoided ye Tingyun, "you come with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    An hour.


    A small boat took Yeling, Zhong ran and Shen Qianshu and two agents to the island. Zhong ran and Yeling changed their identities. Zhong ran pretended to be Yeling. This was not the first time Zhong ran pretended to be Yeling, but the first time he pretended to be him in front of Yeling. His heart was MMP, and his face was expressionless. Shen Qianshu pretended to be Yang Ping, his hands were handcuffed, and went to the island under the escort of the two agents.


    Bruce has seen Ye Ling and Zhong ran. These two have always been conjoined babies. Zhong ran and ADA are Ye Ling''s most loyal subordinates. In Ye Ling''s word, let them die, and they will immediately execute the order.


    Judging from the figure, there is no doubt.


    Zhong ran looked at Bruce coldly and said faintly, "I have brought the person you want and let my brother go."


    Two agents pointed guns at Shen Qianshu. Yeling just watched it once. Bruce chose a better position, which can be said to be a snare. No one wanted to fight, but just wanted to exchange hostages safely.


    Bruce''s eyes locked on Shen Qianshu''s face. She pretended to be Yang Ping. Fortunately, she had seen Yang Ping and knew what her face was. She could learn sixorseven points in her expression.


    "Door master!" Bruce bowed slightly and saluted.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him, "Bruce, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see." Bruce''s lips flashed an ambiguous smile, and he looked up again. He was very calm, "sect leader, I owe you a favor, and now I''m paying it back."


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu said coldly and suddenly shouted angrily, "Bruce, kill them!"


    Bruce pursed his lips. An agent pointed at Shen Qianshu''s head and hit Shen Qianshu on the neck with the butt of his gun, "shut up!"


    The agent is crazy to brush the bullet screen inside.


    Young or old, just acting, please spare your life!!!!


    Shen Qianshu staggered a few steps and snorted stiffly, but looked at Bruce, "Bruce, I order you to kill them. You are numerous and powerful, and there are only a few of them. If you don''t kill them, when they leave, they will kill you."


    Ye Tingyun stood by quietly, as if it was none of his business.


    Bruce said, "master, they will hurt your life."


    "I don''t care. I''ve long put life and death aside. It''s rare to have a chance to get rid of brother Ye. What are you hesitating about?" Shen Qianshu shouted angrily. The agent suddenly raised his hand and stunned Shen Qianshu. He fell softly to the ground.


    Everyone, "..."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Wogou, big brother, don''t rush the show!!!


    Facing the hundred year coffin plate of Yeling, Zhong ran forced himself not to turn around to see the face of his family.

 Chapter 1355

    Bruce looked at Shen Qianshu, who was soft to the ground, as if he was suppressing his anger. He pushed ye Tingyun and agreed to exchange hostages. Ye Tingyun asked, "can you untie my ankle ring?"


    An agent beside Bruce brought Shen Qianshu first. Seeing ye Ling and others motionless, Bruce didn''t mean to see Wu at all. He took out a remote control and untied ye Tingyun''s foot ring. The self explosion ring was untied, and ye Tingyun was also free.


    "Ye Tingyun, I hope you can keep your promise, let bygones be bygones and never see again!"


    Ye Tingyun smiled indifferently, did not respond, and walked to Ye Ling.


    Zhong ran saw that the man came back, nodded, and was about to withdraw.


    Yeling looked at Shen Qianshu in a coma with heavy eyes. He always felt something was wrong and couldn''t say it for a moment. It seemed inappropriate to leave Shen Qianshu alone on the island.


    It was planned at the beginning, and Shen Qianshu also played well. Bruce seemed to believe that if he put her on the island, Bruce would not kill her. In a few days, Shen Qianshu could find an excuse to leave, but why was he so upset.


    Bruce''s phone rang suddenly.


    He took his cell phone and answered it.


    For many years, between life and death, Yeling has the sharpest sense of smell. This thing is wrong. Yeling said, "wait a minute, this thing is wrong."


    He just thought so, and suddenly saw Bruce draw his gun and shoot Shen Qianshu in the head.


    "Thousand trees!"


    Yeling roared, and her eyes suddenly turned red. Shen Qianshu reacted faster than him. The agent laid hands on her more heavily. She was indeed unconscious, but she woke up quickly. After Yeling roared, her body had reacted, turning over in place and avoiding Bruce''s bullet.


    The gunfire suddenly broke out!


    "Big brother!" Ye Tingyun shouted and rushed directly to Bruce. Shen Qianshu had already grabbed two pistols, opened his bow left and right, and found an obstacle. The scene was in a mess.


    Ye Tingyun compared a gesture, and the hidden agents also appeared, shooting to cover Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu.


    The whole island was flooded with gunfire.


    Yeling has become Noah, with red eyes, such as the agent who can''t die in Hollywood movies, shuttling through the crowd, avoiding the crowds of bullets, and Bruce''s people have become one.


    Ye Tingyun said in a deep voice, "let the ship meet you and leave immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard a quiet female voice, "stop!"


    Yang Ping pointed a gun at Shen Qianshu and came out of the dark. Their identical faces were confusing, but ye Ling immediately recognized Yang Ping. She was not dead. The people in city a had never been Yang Ping.


    "You..."


    Shen Qianshu secretly scolded himself for being so stupid that he was deceived. This scene was too lifelike. Yang Ping was desperate in this play, so the performance was very lifelike. They were all cheated. The person who died in city a was not Yang Ping at all.


    Noah''s eyes were red and looked at the muzzle of the gun. Yang Ping smiled recklessly and slightly opened her coat. "Yeling, don''t think your second personality is invincible. I''ve seen it once. Do you think I''m defenseless?"


    She was bound with explosives on her chest to die with Shen Qianshu.


    Yeling''s eyes were red and ready to crack, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently. Bruce chose a very good position. Shen Qianshu had only one obstacle to escape, and Yang Ping had already ambushed nearby.

 Chapter 1356

    Just wait for her to fall into the net.


    Shen Qianshu put down his gun. Yeling breathed heavily. The muzzle of the gun pointed at Yang Ping, "let her go."


    "Yeling, put down your gun. I have nothing, and my son doesn''t recognize me. It''s meaningless for me to live in this world, but you''re different. If you kill me, I''ll die with Shen Qianshu. In your heart, Shen Qianshu''s life is much heavier than mine."


    Ye Tingyun stepped forward, "big brother."


    Noah raised his hand, motioned him not to speak, and categorically lost his pistol, "what do you want?"


    He paused. "My temper is not as good as Yeling. You''d better not annoy me."


    Yang Ping laughed, "Hahahahahaha, I knew you would arrest me with a snare in city a, so I went to city a to deliberately let you know my location, but you never dreamed that I would use the golden cicada shelling trick to leave city a long time ago and leave a double. You were really fooled, hahahaha, Yeling, Shen Qianshu, you have such a day."


    "What do you want?" Shen Qianshu asked calmly,


    "Call your parents immediately. As long as we commit suicide, I''ll let you go." Yang Ping''s voice was very sinister, with a bit of hatred. Such deep-seated hatred could not be removed overnight, and had long been deeply engraved in her bones and blood.


    "You can''t think!"


    "Ah!" Shen Qianshu snorted stiffly. Yang Ping shot her in the calf without changing her face. Noah stepped forward a few steps, and his red eyes were anxious, "Qianshu!"


    He suddenly roared, but there was nothing he could do. He threw the mouse into the trap.


    "Big brother!" Ye Tingyun held his arm and regretted it. He always had no choice but to forget such an important link. Bruce and Yang Ping were united to cheat. They had long expected that Shen Qianshu would disguise as Yang Ping to exchange.


    The bullet pierced Shen Qianshu''s calf. Her right leg was weak and she almost knelt down, but she stood upright, her face unchanged, and said, "you can''t think!"


    Her parents have been separated for more than 20 years, and she has just been able to live a good life. She can''t call Fang Hongxiu to let her parents die and save her life. Shen Qianshu slightly closes his eyes and waits for Yang Ping''s second shot.


    Sure enough, Yang Ping shot the second time and hit her other leg. Shen Qianshu''s legs were soft and couldn''t support it anymore. He fell on the white sand. Bruce said faintly, "there is a snare in this island. You can''t escape. If you want to fight to the death, it doesn''t matter. We''ll accompany you!"


    "Come on, everyone ready!" Night court Yun suddenly made a sound.


    Yang Ping said, "if you dare to send someone, I''ll kill her."


    "Well, my brother''s second personality, only violence, no reason, he can''t be the winner, here it''s under my command, Zhong ran, our people will come in right away, you want to fight to the death, we will fight to the death, my sister-in-law is dead, I don''t care, anyway, my brother is here, died a sister-in-law, just marry another one, who cares?"


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath and gambled, "come!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun gave an order, and the people on board also received the order. Two helicopters were dispatched, and the people hiding in the dark came out one after another, aiming at Yang Ping and Bruce.


    High up, a sniper aimed at Yang Ping.


    Hundreds of military personnel on the island also quickly arrived and surrounded them. Ye Ling and ye Tingyun became turtles in a jar.

 Chapter 1357

    Noah suddenly turned around and looked at ye Tingyun.


    Ye Tingyun grabbed his arm, stood forward, and stretched out his hand to block Noah behind him. This was a dead end. He asked for a way to survive. Otherwise, not only Shen Qianshu would be buried here, but also their brothers and everyone would be buried here.


    He bet that Yang Ping would also throw a rat repellent.


    "Brother, believe me!" Ye Tingyun said softly.


    If something happens to my sister-in-law, I will compensate her for her life, as long as my brother and the rest can evacuate safely.


    "Yang Ping, you can''t blackmail me with my sister-in-law. My brother has lost all his reason and can''t be a winner." Ye Tingyun stood up with his hands on his back. Even if he was injured, he looked embarrassed, but his momentum was not lost to Yang Ping at all. "I don''t mind dying with you!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the helicopter was hovering over the island, "listen to me, the helicopter is equipped with the most advanced machine guns, and a destroyer is docked on the sea, waiting to meet. This is our personal grudge with Yang Ping, not involving the rest of the people. If anyone intervenes, I will flatten the island!"


    Shen Qianshu''s legs were pierced by bullets. She was bleeding and sweating. She simply covered the wound with her hand and looked at ye Tingyun, full of absolute trust.


    The army on the island is nothing more than some outlaws in peacetime. If the scene is an overwhelming victory, they will naturally do things when they receive money, but if they are evenly matched, they will not risk other people''s lives.


    Ye Tingyun said, "how much does Bruce give your army, onehundredthousand onemillion? Listen carefully, my name is ye Tingyun, with assets of hundreds of billions. Who is willing to use it for me today? One hundred thousand dollars a person, and the big husband''s words are irretrievable!"


    As soon as he said this, the island troops in the encirclement were in an uproar.


    Among them, Bruce gave a total of onemillion. One night Tingyun was onehundredthousand, and three hundred people were thirty million. Bruce shouted, "I''ll double his money!"


    Ye Tingyun smiled slowly, arrogant to the extreme, "Bruce, you are a pirate, compare your assets with me, and you can''t measure your strength!"


    He paused. "All the money you send them is mine. Borrow flowers to offer Buddha."


    Bruce said in a deep voice, "brothers, this man is cunning and dark. What he said is false. Don''t believe him."


    Yang Ping was furious, "shut up!"


    She was irritated by Ye Tingyun. She didn''t know much about Ye Ling''s second personality, but she knew it was irrational. Ye Tingyun had command, and Shen Qianshu''s weight was not so great.


    She pulled the trigger and pointed to Shen Qianshu''s head, "Shen Qianshu, if you don''t call Fang Hongxiu, I''ll kill you and let you die with me. This business is also very cost-effective."


    "No way!" Shen Qianshu refused again. She looked at Noah. Noah''s eyes were red and anxious, but ye Tingyun stopped him desperately. Ye Tingyun said faintly, "if Yang Ping shoots, strike first."


    "Yes!"


    Sir


    The atmosphere was stiff and tense, and everyone felt a little unable to kick up. An innocent and clear voice came, "what are you doing?"


    The crowd looked at the source of the voice, and saw a petite and lovely girl standing in the crowd innocently, her face as white as jade, beautiful and moving. Zhong Ran''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly grabbed the collar at the beginning of the night.


    "Bruce, one life for another!"


    Ye Tingyun, "...??"


    *


    Girls, the winning floor of yesterday''s post is (6610122233341066888100111111444)


    Take a screenshot of your floor and send it to the Oriental leader to receive 500 Book coins. Double counting one person.


    Group No.: 432523113


    We''ll continue tomorrow, and then discuss. Do you think it''s better to say the floor or the name? I think it''s better to say the floor. Some fairies say the name is better.

 Chapter 1358

    Ye Tingyun narrowed his eyes slightly. Ye Chu was petite and was carried by Zhong ran, and his feet were directly off the ground. Zhong ran also ignored the little girl. Who knows, ye Chu suddenly turned around, kicked Zhong Ran''s leg, and a small dagger appeared in his hand, which was close to Zhong Ran''s neck.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Zhong ran leaned back, dodged her dagger, and clasped her wrist with one hand.


    Sleeping trough, so fierce?


    So fierce?


    Thunderbolt doll?


    At the beginning of the night, his eyes were cold, "let go!"


    The agents around Zhong ran, their guns pointing at the beginning of the night, "don''t move!"


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Bruce''s eyes shrunk, "achu!"


    "Don''t move!" As ye Chu was about to move, an agent snapped, and the muzzle of the gun hit Ye Chu''s head. Zhong ran looked at ye Tingyun. Seeing that his face remained unchanged, his heart clicked. Not every agent saw ye Tingyun''s monitoring picture.


    If ye Chu is shot at once.


    Really... He has to carry the pot.


    Big brother, have something to say! Catch the wrong person.


    He just wanted to scare Bruce.


    No one dares to speak in full view of the public. At the beginning of the night, he could see the situation clearly. The two sides faced each other. Shen Qianshu had already wiped Yang Ping''s mask, revealing his true face. He was in severe pain and his face was pale.


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath and looked at Bruce with a smile, "Bruce, one life for another!"


    Yechu looked at yetingyun, but he didn''t look at her. Bruce''s eyes were red. "Yetingyun, has your conscience been eaten by the dog? If there was no achu, you would have died long ago, and she saved your life."


    Ye Tingyun smiled faintly, "I thought it was my money that saved my life."


    Yechu nodded in a serious way. Yes, it was his money that saved him. She couldn''t afford to save his life. However, Yechu looked at yetingyun, "are you going to kill me?"


    "No, I''ll replace you." Ye Tingyun looked at Bruce, "Bruce, what do you think?"


    "Don''t act rashly, sect leader!" Bruce approached Yang Ping and begged in a low voice, "ah Chu is my lifeblood. She can''t have an accident, or forget it."


    "How many years have I planned to seize such an opportunity? You let me forget it, Bruce, get out!" Yang Ping didn''t show any kindness. "Ye Tingyun, you know, I''m the one who gives orders. Do you think you can control me if you catch a little girl?"


    Yang Ping suddenly pointed her gun at the beginning of the night. "I can give her a ride without any trouble."


    "Door master!" Bruce roared, and Yang Ping glanced at him, "worthless!"


    At the beginning of the night, he frowned and asked Bruce, "who is she and why do you obey her?"


    "Ah Chu, don''t talk!" Bruce was afraid of provoking Yang Ping at the beginning of the night and hurriedly stopped him.


    Yechu said, "why don''t I talk? She''s nothing. She tells you what to do. You''re also very kind. I''ve never seen her before. For her, you have to sacrifice my life?"


    She asked bluntly, and a drop of sweat fell on Bruce''s forehead, "no, ye Tingyun, don''t act rashly, I promise you, change."


    "No way!" Yang Ping was furious.


    The helicopter hovered overhead, and another helicopter drove over. The machine gun aimed at the dense crowd below. The people on the island stood in a dense position, and the machine gun swept down, which could really be regarded as a river of blood.


    However, they are absolutely unwilling to have such a conflict.

 Chapter 1359

    No one wants to.


    "Ye Tingyun, do you mean 100000 dollars per person?"


    Ye Tingyun was calm and resolute, "I always keep my word when I talk on the phone."


    As soon as these words fell, the army on the island was divided into two factions. On the one hand, people who were friends with Bruce were unwilling to betray their brothers, and on the other hand, they were confused by interests. 100000 dollars was higher than their annual income. As long as they stood on the side of Ye Tingyun, they could have this money. Why not.


    "You... Betray your brothers!"


    "Look at the situation. The two sides are evenly matched. There are machine guns overhead. Killing you with three machine guns is like playing. Whoever wants to lose his life for no reason, I don''t want to. As long as he helps ye Tingyun, he can get the money. It''s easy. Who doesn''t want to."


    "If you imprison them, your property is yours. Don''t be impulsive, for a little petty gain."


    Ye Tingyun chuckled, "you just got a sum of money after you imprisoned me for so long. Now I have no cash flow to you. If I die, my property will be automatically inherited by my brother, and you have nothing."


    Ye Chu glanced at Shen Qianshu and asked ye Tingyun, "is that your wife?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Ye Tingyun said, "my sister-in-law."


    "Your sister-in-law is so beautiful."


    Everyone, "..."


    This hostage, can you have a little sense of being a hostage?


    At the beginning of the night, he didn''t want his crew to be injured. This scene didn''t want to see that Bruce had an advantage in the number. The army on the island had a commander who could hold it down. A small number of people wanted to take refuge in yetingyun. Bruce had an advantage in the number, but in terms of weapons and equipment, yetingyun definitely had an advantage, just like hitting a rifle with a bomber.


    "Bruce, what are you waiting for? Tell them to shoot!" Yang Ping said that she grabbed Shen Qianshu and stood in front of her. "If your people dare to shoot, I will let her be beaten into a beehive."


    Noah''s eyes were red and rushed out. He was pulled by Ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun whispered, "can you aim?"


    The sniper came back from a high place. "Er Shao, she was standing in the crowd, and it was difficult to aim. Miss Shen stood in front of her, and I couldn''t shoot."


    Ye Tingyun''s heart sank. The situation was not very optimistic. If the fish died and the net was broken, they would have an advantage. But if her sister-in-law died, his brother was crazy. What''s the use of winning.


    Yang Ping, I really don''t mind dying together at all.


    Ye Chu said faintly, "ye Tingyun, I''ll make a deal with you. I''ll help you save people. You let my crew go."


    "Deal!" Ye Tingyun has no extra time to think.


    At the beginning of the night, the agent went over and said in a deep voice, "don''t move, I''ll shoot if I move again."


    At the beginning of the night, I looked back and smiled, "you drive."


    Ye Tingyun stretched out his hand and stopped the agent. At the beginning of the night, he came to Bruce. Bruce hurriedly pulled her, "you''re crazy. Go quickly and leave here."


    "Why did you do this and gamble all your lives?"


    "Ah Chu, don''t get excited. I have my own ideas..."


    Bruce didn''t finish what he said. At the beginning of the night, he suddenly jumped at Yang Ping, hugged Shen Qianshu''s waist with one hand, and threw her to the ground. The sniper who had been ready to snipe above seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and fired at Yang Ping.


    Yang Ping is also a seasoned agent. She reacts quickly. At the same time, she lowers her body and avoids a fatal shot, but is hit on the shoulder. Ye Tingyun compares a gesture.


    There was an instant hail of bullets.

 Chapter 1360

    Shots were fired on both sides, and the bullets of the machine gun poured down like rain, making a scream


    Bruce''s people began to fight back. Yang Ping was furious and slapped Bruce, "your woman ruined all this!"


    Ye Chu rolled aside with Shen Qianshu in his arms and found a place to cover. The agents suppressed the fire. Zhong ran and Ye Ling cat leaned over, and Ye Ling picked up Shen Qianshu.


    "Thousand trees?"


    "I''m fine!" Shen Qianshu slightly gritted his teeth and whispered, "don''t worry!"


    Yeling''s eyes were red, "blockade the island, no one can escape!"


    In modern war, equipment is very important!


    The weapons and equipment on the island are not a level different from those of Ye Tingyun. They are almost upside down. Yang Ping stumbles and is shot in the foot. She is covered by Bruce. Ye Tingyun chases after her with a small team of people and horses, and they go to the beach.


    Bruce said, "get ready to sail, get ready to sail at once!"


    At the beginning of the night, she ran forward and also ran to the boat. Ye Tingyun caught her, "don''t go!"


    "What are you doing? Let go of me!" Ye Chu saw ye Tingyun''s bloody face, "you promised me to let them go."


    Ye Tingyun suddenly raised his hand and stunned Ye Chu.


    "Come here, look at her, don''t let her out of your sight!" Ye Tingyun called the two agents and watched Ye Chu. He led people to chase Bruce and Yang Ping.


    "Bruce, you people, leave Yang Ping, I''ll let you go. If you dare to take her on board, you can''t escape!" Ye Tingyun said coldly, "this is my last warning to you!"


    He can''t let Yang Ping live again, threatening the life of his eldest brother''s family.


    Even if killed by mistake!


    Bruce asked someone to take Yang Ping aboard. A helicopter flew over to cover ye Tingyun. Bruce said, "it''s impossible to give her to you!"


    "Then the whole boat of you will be buried with her!" Ye Tingyun said, "this is your choice. Don''t blame me."


    "Dare you!" Bruce sneered, "ye Tingyun, in order to kill a Yang Ping, you have to kill the whole ship at all costs. Ah Chu will not forgive you."


    "So what?" Ye Tingyun''s eyes were cold, "I won''t keep the hidden danger of Yang Ping, and you don''t help the tyrant!"


    Bruce turned to get on the boat and ordered to sail. He glanced at Yechu on the beach. Yetingyun would not kill Yechu. He escorted Yang Ping away first and came back to find her.


    Ye Tingyun said, "Bruce, treating me as a good person is the biggest mistake you have made in this life!"


    Bruce was convinced that ye Tingyun would not really sacrifice the lives of a boatman and ordered to sail. Ye Tingyun stood with his hands on his back, "bomb it for me, surround the whole sea area, and I want to see Yang Ping''s body!"


    Two helicopters flew to the ship and drove the loudspeaker to stop. Bruce was a little angry and ordered, "shoot down the helicopter!"


    "Yes!"


    The fort was ready, and the missile hit the helicopter. A helicopter was hit on the wing. It caught fire instantly and fell into the sea. Ye Tingyun turned and walked back, with his back to the sea, "go to search and rescue!"


    "Yes!"


    "Captain, we are locked!" On the ship, a crew member said in horror.


    Three missiles were launched from five kilometers away and flew straight to Bruce''s ship. One of the missiles hit the disguise and exploded three seconds later, almost overturning the whole ship!


    The sea was ablaze with flames.


    At the beginning of the night, he looked at the ship with his eyes red. "Bruce!"


    *


    Girls, there is another post in the comment area that likes the lottery. Draw 10 people on the lucky floor, 500 ha each. It seems that someone wins every time, hee hee. Remember to like it.


    Ask for monthly ticket everyday!

 Chapter 1361

    The whole sea was ablaze with flames. Yeling''s boat approached the sea and put down the boat. The boat slowly approached the sea and surrounded the ship on fire. Yeling took Shen Qianshu to the hospital and handed the matter to Zhong ran.


    Ye Tingyun said faintly, "don''t let anyone alive pass. Search carefully and dig it out for me when it sinks to the bottom of the sea."


    "Yes!"


    "Bruce..." at the beginning of the night, he was stopped by an agent and struggled frantically, "Uncle three, little six... Let go of me, let go of me!"


    Yechu pulled out his dagger and plunged into the agent who stopped him. The agent didn''t dare to hurt her, hid in confusion, and accidentally let her go. Yechu ran frantically forward, his feet softened, the whole ship caught fire, the fuel tank was broken, and the whole sea was on fire. The boat became an encirclement, trapping everyone in it.


    "Little six, third uncle..." at the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun ran frantically towards the coast, and stretched out his hand to stop her, "don''t go!"


    "Ye Tingyun, you lied to me!" At the beginning of the night, he glared angrily and hit him with his hands. "You lied to me. You said you would let them go."


    "I didn''t say to let Yang Ping go." Ye Tingyun said calmly, "Bruce helped the tyranny. I gave him a choice. It was he who insisted."


    "What''s wrong with the whole ship? What''s wrong with them? They have never been involved in your war. Why should you kill them all? Why should you?" Shouting at the beginning of the night, the mood is particularly excited.


    Suddenly, an eye flashed blue, ye Tingyun''s eyes widened, and his mind was blank. Suddenly, he saw a cold flash, and the dagger at the beginning of the night directly inserted into his heart, "I hate you!"


    A numb pain came from his chest. At the beginning of the night, he kicked him away violently and ran to the coast. Ye Tingyun knelt on the white sand with his legs. An agent ran over, "two little, two little!"


    He was scared out of his wits. Unexpectedly, ye Tingyun didn''t escape her knife, and his white shirt was dyed red with blood. The agent was furious, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the back of Ye Chu. Just about to pull the trigger, ye Tingyun suddenly covered the muzzle of his gun.


    "Dare you!"


    "Two little!"


    The dull pain came from the heart. Ye Tingyun knew that he couldn''t hold it anymore, and desperately grabbed the agent''s arm, "tell my brother, if I want Ye Chu to live, no one should touch her hair!"


    "Two little!"


    "Remember... Remember!"


    Ye Tingyun didn''t hold on and passed out in a coma. The gunfire nearby was in a mess. Zhong Ran''s back was cold when he got the news. He was eager to deal with the army on the island. Unexpectedly, ye Tingyun was stabbed and still hit his heart.


    "Who did it?"


    "At the beginning of the night, the second Shao said, don''t touch a hair of her."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    "What are you waiting for? Prepare for rescue in the operating room!" Ye Ling''s voice came from behind. Shen Qianshu was not fatally injured, but he lost too much blood. He left a person to look at Shen Qianshu. As soon as he came out, he heard that ye Tingyun was stabbed.


    "Yes!"


    Ye Ling''s eyes are sometimes red and sometimes clear. Zhong Yan is really afraid that he will shoot Ye Chu. He hurriedly said, "don''t move Ye Chu''s hair, don''t be impulsive, calm down!"


    Be calm.


    Your honey and my arsenic have always been like this!


    Relying on sophisticated equipment, the people of Yeling won a repressive victory. They soon suppressed the army on the island and asked them to retreat. Yeling looked at the sea with deep eyes.


    There is a feeling of dust settling.


    *


    Some friends said that I didn''t read Xiaoyue''s comments. I read the comments on both sides every day, but my mobile phone can''t bind the account, so I can''t reply. I used my previous number, and several comments in France showed the reader''s number, so I never looked back.


    This plot is a little difficult and slow to write. Sorry!


    I continue to write.

 Chapter 1362

    It took Zhong ran two days to stabilize the situation. Yeling stood on the beach and looked at a messy beach. Bruce''s ship was knocked down, the whole ship was punctured, and a few of the crew were injured, but most of them narrowly escaped death. They have lived in the sea for many years, and their escape ability is relatively good.


    Ye Ling only cares about Yang Ping. His agents have been searching for her, and they haven''t seen Bruce or Yang Ping. "There are no women on this ship except ye Chu, so she can''t Fly unless she has something to eat and put into the sea."


    It would be unscientific for Yang Ping to escape under such a snare.


    "Young and old, I''ve been searching." Zhong ran said that he was not surprised that Yang Ping could not escape even if she was alive without checking the cabin. People were guarding the beach day and night.


    "Find her for me!" Yeling suppressed her anger, "find her and shoot her on the spot. Don''t tell me."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran could feel the cold air blowing on Yeling when he looked at his back. Zhong ran shivered and ordered people to watch closely. Yeling looked at her brother in the intensive care unit and held her heart tightly.


    As long as one inch more, ye Tingyun will die.


    Almost.


    His brother died.


    For two days, I haven''t passed the dangerous period.


    If it weren''t for ye Tingyun''s sentence not to touch a hair of her, Ye Ling wouldn''t allow Ye Chu to breathe. Shen Qianshu held his hand and whispered, "Sir, don''t be angry. Ting Yun and the little girl have a lot of fate and should..."


    "I won''t allow it!"


    Shen Qianshu felt a sense of dignity from feudal parents, and couldn''t help but roast in his heart. Tut tut Tut, it''s not important that you don''t allow it.


    Not to marry you!


    Smiling and whispering, "the little girl saved my life, didn''t she?"


    Yeling felt a burst of fire in her heart, and her eyes stared at her. Slowly, there was a faint red. Shen Qianshu hurriedly held his hand, "Sir, don''t be angry..."


    "You were almost killed by Yang Ping."


    "Yes, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t go my own way. Yang Ping knows me too well and knows that I will pretend to be her. I should listen to you, sir. You''ve been great. Ting Yun will be fine, and I will be fine. No one we bring will die, and we will all be fine." Shen Qianshu said gently that he was most afraid of Yeling''s anger.


    He has been able to switch seamlessly with Noah.


    It''s terrible.


    If Noah is released to get angry, she can''t resist it.


    "It hurts!" She frowned, covered her calf, and was shot twice. It hurt badly. She wanted to make him feel distressed. Her eyebrows were tightly twisted, and I felt pity in front of her.


    Yeling was soft hearted and looked at her calmly, "this is not an example."


    Shen Qianshu smiled softly, "I promise, it will not happen again!"


    "Don''t trouble the little girl of others. She''s sad enough." Shen Qianshu whispered, although it hurts ye Tingyun, don''t interfere. Just be careful that the feudal parents come to beat the mandarin duck with a stick. When ye Tingyun wakes up, the eldest brother loses his wife, which is embarrassing. Maybe brother Kong will also be angry.


    "What trouble am I asking her?"


    "Just don''t!" Shen Qianshu took his palm and gently drew a circle, "Sir, although I was shot twice, I think it''s very worth it. This adventure is also very worth it."


    "Not worth it!"


    Shen Qianshu gently shook his head, "it''s worth it. I''m worth two shots for Yang Ping''s life!"


    "Her life is not worth a hair of yours!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 1363

    "Her life is not worth a hair of yours!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She happily hugged his waist, looked up and smiled sweetly, "my hair is so valuable?"


    Yeling looked at her deeply, bowed his head and kissed her lips. Zhong Ran Ran in at this time, "big little... Ah, eh, I didn''t see anything! I rolled, already rolled."


    The pot bearer clock burned and rolled round.


    He really shouldn''t have come in at this time. It''s over a minute later. It''s over a minute earlier. It hasn''t started yet. Is it so just right?


    Stupid!


    "Come in!"


    "Yes!" Zhong ran came in silently, looking straight, "big little!"


    "What is it?"


    "Yang Ping''s body has been found!"


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes lit up and pressed her to get up. Yeling pressed her, "lie down, don''t move, I''ll go."


    "I''ll go too."


    "Don''t move!" Yeling said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to say it for the third time."


    "Then you must check whether it''s her or not. Don''t let it happen again."


    : "I know."


    Yeling and Zhong ran went to the coast. On the beach lay a corpse, which was a little swollen by the sea water, and the location of the gunshot wound was even worse. She committed suicide and drowned.


    Yang Ping''s face, the wound is also right.


    "Check her DNA." This time, Yeling was smart, and had long kept her DNA. Nothing would make her escape. Zhong ran gave her the test results, "it''s her, big or small."


    The agents nearby almost cheered. They lost their soldiers to Yang Ping. So many people almost died for Yang Ping. She finally died. This time, it was completely cool.


    Yeling''s eyes sank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking at the body, he glanced at it with a touch of disgust, "how much?"


    "A fire burned and threw it into the sea."


    "Yes!"


    When people die, everyone is relieved, even happy.


    "Young and old, Bruce didn''t find anyone." Zhong ran said, "four crew members died, some others were injured, and most of them were alive."


    Yeling nodded, "wait for Tingyun to get out of danger and leave here."


    It is not a long-term plan for hundreds of troops to covet.


    "Yes!"


    Yechu was under house arrest. When yetingyun didn''t wake up, no one dared to let her go, and no one dared to embarrass her. It was yetingyun''s dark guards who were guarding her. Two of them wanted to kill her. If yetingyun died, they would kill Yechu. Yechu was imprisoned in a sea view room.


    No one told her about the casualties of the crew, and she was desperate.


    Xiao Liu and third uncle are the people she cares about most, and the rest of the crew are also her family. They have been together for ten years at the longest time, and five years at the shortest time. They have been a family for a long time. Now their life and death are unknown. At the beginning of the night, they are disheartened, but they can''t get out of this cage.


    All the people with guns guarded her. She was really violent and skilled, but she was not an opponent of a top agent. She was guarded to death, "let me out!"


    I couldn''t help being locked up for three days.


    Her family members were unknown, and she was anxious and irritable.


    "You can''t leave until you wake up!" Wei Lin was angry. "If the second young man dies, I''ll shoot you."


    "Shoot now." At the beginning of the night, he sneered, "his life is precious, and my family''s life is cheap?"

 Chapter 1364

    Ye Tingyun lay in the intensive care unit for four days, out of danger, and transferred to the ordinary ward. Shen Qianshu was also relieved. Ye Tingyun''s situation was once very critical. He issued a critical notice. His bodyguard, Wei Lin, tried his best to control himself before he killed Ye Chu. Fortunately, he was finally safe and was able to open his eyes.


    "At the beginning of the night?" Ye Tingyun asked, Ye Ling stood by his bed with an ugly face, and asked where ye Chu was when he got up? Why don''t you ask yourself if it''s a reflection?


    "Elder brother, you can''t..." ye Tingyun''s heart is half cold. His elder brother won''t kill people, will he?


    "Dead." Ye Ling said that ye Tingyun just got up and got stuck in his chest in one breath. It seemed that he could not slow down. The pain was so severe that he suddenly fell on the bed with a pale face.


    She''s dead?


    He clearly said, leaving Yechu alive, who killed her? Brother? Yes, except brother, who can ignore his words, brother... Shen Qianshu poked Yeling.


    "Tingyun, don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense. Yechu is fine and lively. There''s nothing wrong. You should heal your injury first." Shen Qianshu is still in a wheelchair and can''t wait to get up and kick Yeling.


    Is there such a trick on your brother?


    This pit is too miserable.


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes lit up and he wanted to get up, but his injury was too serious to achieve his wish. Ye Ling looked at him coldly, "I killed it. Are you going to kill me to pay for my life?"


    "No!" Ye Tingyun smiled, "brother, don''t tease me."


    It''s scary!


    Yeling snorted coldly, "someone stabbed you and almost killed you. You are very broad-minded. I haven''t seen it in the past 20 years. It''s my eyesight."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Brother, if people don''t talk in secret, just say it. Where did I offend you?


    Yeling whisked away, too lazy to talk to him. Shen Qianshu smiled and whispered, "ting Yun, you are so well healed. The girl is next door. If you don''t take care of yourself, Wei Lin will kill her."


    "He dares!"


    Knowing that ye Chu was fine, ye Tingyun was relieved.


    For Yechu, the worst news is that Xiaoliu is dead. Xiaoliu is still a child, a few years younger than Yechu. He is an orphan. Yechu has been raised as a brother for many years and has been inseparable from Xiaoliu. The news of Xiaoliu''s death is not known for the time being because she can''t contact the crew. Shen Qianshu knows it for fear of stimulating her. He dares not to say it. When yetingyun wakes up, it''s better to talk to her in person, It''s all between them anyway.


    The army on the island was soon suppressed. Although there were no ships, their ships stopped on the sea, and helicopters stopped on the beach. Shen Qianshu had never seen such a beautiful island, and the developed island had no aura at all.


    The white sand beach and blue sea surface have no pollution at all. Because of the small population, there is no pollution. Shen Qianshu particularly likes this island, but he is lame and can''t walk on the beach. It''s a great pity.


    "Want to go to the beach?"


    Shen Qianshu nodded, Yeling picked her up without saying a word. When he went out, dark Wei looked down at his toes and didn''t see anything. Several naughty people whistled from a distance.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Her lips were slightly raised, with a little smile, and her ears turned pink. She was carried all the way to the beach by Yeling, which was very conspicuous. The whistle came from here to there.

 Chapter 1365

    Her lips were slightly raised, with a little smile, and her ears turned pink. She was carried all the way to the beach by Yeling, which was very conspicuous. The whistle came from here to there.


    "Sir, put me down and I''ll walk slowly."


    "How can you go if both your legs are broken?" Ye Ling mocked, and Shen Qianshu flattened his mouth. It was a very strange thing to be watched in broad daylight. The main reason was that most of these people were ye Tingyun''s people, not the group of security guards and secret guards they were familiar with at ordinary times.


    Yechu also saw her upstairs. She was guarded by Wei Lin''s people. Only one window was open, but there were four dark guards under the window. It was difficult to fly. Yechu was particularly depressed.


    She wanted to know the news of the crew very much. After listening to the chat of the dark guards, she said that most of the crew were alive, so she was not so anxious. She most wanted to see Xiao Liu and third uncle Bruce, but she didn''t see anyone. The rest of the crew had seen her far away once, but they didn''t find her and left soon.


    Yechu was very anxious. No matter Bruce or Xiao Liu, as long as someone was alive, he would turn around and look for her. There was no news these days, and Yechu became very hesitant.


    I''m afraid something happened to them.


    The problem is, I can''t get out.


    "Why didn''t I kill ye Tingyun!" She regretted countless times that she should have killed ye Tingyun on the ship and advised Bruce not to deal with Ye Ling and ignore Yang Ping, so that her family would not have an accident.


    "Oh, you''re going to be disappointed. Our two young boys have woken up." Wei Lin said lukewarm that ye Tingyun woke up, and he was in a better mood. Who knows, he heard Ye Chu curse ye Tingyun.


    "Life is great!" At the beginning of the night, she sneered. Her knife used all her strength and didn''t kill him. She knew she should wipe her neck so that he couldn''t be saved.


    Weilin said, "this is providence."


    At the beginning of the night, I don''t care about him. What Providence? God is blind.


    On the beach, Yeling put Shen Qianshu in a clean place. Bruce''s boat was almost completely damaged. In order to have a long dream at night, Zhong ran gave them a boat to leave as soon as possible. A group of people wanted to see the beginning of the night, and they were all returned by Zhong ran.


    Ye Ling''s meaning is also very simple. Let the crew go so as not to cause any trouble again. Seeing that they couldn''t see ye Chu, they didn''t insist anymore. They soon left and left Ye Chu on the island.


    "Sir, when we get home, we..." Yang Ping died, and there has long been no time bomb between them. No matter he or she can handle the matter of black rose perfectly, there are no obstacles between them anymore.


    It''s not easy, not even the trouble of my mother-in-law.


    She thought that she would plan a very grand proposal of marriage, so that he could become her person and completely become her person. With such a thought, Shen Qianshu was very happy.


    "What are you doing home?"


    "Have a little princess." Shen Qianshu naturally said that Ye Ling was stunned. It seemed that she didn''t expect to say so. Shen Qianshu has always been very exclusive of the little princess.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile and drew a circle with his palm. "Sir, you haven''t talked about the little princess for a long time."


    "Really?" Yeling didn''t find it. She hadn''t heard what he said about the little princess for a long time. Yeling said faintly, "do you want a child?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Please, find out.

 Chapter 1366

    Haven''t you always wanted children? Have you changed your mind?


    Yeling thought in his heart, how long can his body support? These days, he had a low fever. Although it was not obvious, he did not show it, it was all a sign of his weakness.


    In case he dies.


    What about her and the children?


    "I heard that people are dead, and there are ghosts."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Old feudal superstitious parents are here again? First, we need to beat mandarin ducks with sticks, and then we need to start being demons again? Shen Qianshu looked at him mistily and put on a posture of listening to his long speech.


    Yeling is a pure scientific school and atheist.


    Barely a Catholic, or not a pure believer, he never believed in domestic reincarnation and retribution. She was surprised to hear him talk about fooling around such Taoist things.


    "When I was a child, I saw a master. He said that when people die, there are ghosts. Some people die, and they are too obsessed. If they don''t jump the gate of life and death, and don''t go to reincarnation, they will float around the world and become ghosts. He can see his family, relatives, loved ones, and say everything he has experienced. I heard the master say a story. There is a man and woman who are deeply in love, and they are about to talk about marriage. The man died in a car accident, and the woman is heartbroken, A few years later, I met another beloved and married him. The ghost of the man watched her fall in love with another person, walk into the palace, hurt her heart, and finally turned into a fierce ghost, devouring her girlfriend and her groom on the wedding night. "


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The first time she heard her boyfriend tell a story, it turned out to be a ghost story.


    For the first time, she heard his boyfriend say a long and breathless story, which turned out to be a creepy story.


    My husband is telling ghost stories.


    He is looking at me deeply.


    What does he want me to say? Wait online, hurry!


    She''s going to paint a barrage in her mind. Don''t look at me like that. It''s scary, okay?


    "Is this story good?" Yeling asked.


    "Not good!" Shen Qianshu said that this story is a story of illness. Men die. It''s normal for a woman to meet a lover again a few years later. After all, life is so long that you can''t swallow people as soon as you get married.


    This is a horror story.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Qianshu couldn''t figure out his thoughts for a moment, and he didn''t think about Yeling''s death at all, she said, "Very few people fall in love only once. Big data shows that most men and women have fallen in love more than three times in their lives. Falling in love with someone when they were children, falling in love with someone when they were teenagers and falling in love with someone when they were young have different meanings. Love is blessing, fulfillment, not possession. Others are dead. It is normal for girlfriends to fall in love with others and marry others."


    "His feelings are too extreme, of course, I think..." if Yeling dies, will she fall in love with others? Shen Qianshu thought, it''s been seven or eight years. When she was young, she glanced at the person she fell in love with. A few years later, she was still fascinated by him. I''m afraid she won''t fall in love with others in this life.


    "Sir, why are you telling ghost stories?"


    "This is not a ghost story."


    This is clearly a ghost story.


    Ye Ling said, "the man is also very hurt. He has become a soul. He follows his beloved person every day and gives up the opportunity of reincarnation. He just wants to accompany the person he loves most. He would rather suffer the pain of tearing every day than jump the ghost gate, just for the sake of the person he loves, but she betrayed him. What''s wrong with him?"


    Shen Qianshu, "... Are you telling a love story?"


    *


    Fairy: isn''t this a ghost story? I read a lot, don''t lie to me.


    Yeling: I read more.


    Fairy:


    On the tragedy that brain waves are not at the same frequency.


    Girls, come back to the next chapter in an hour. Oh, I''ll have dinner first!

 Chapter 1367

    Shen Qianshu, "... Are you telling a love story?"


    Not a ghost story?


    Not a horror story?


    "Well."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling looked at her, and there was a cold pool in her amber eyes, which was quiet and unfathomable. It seemed that there was something very deep hidden, but it was impossible to see clearly and thoroughly.


    "Do you think it''s simple and normal to fall in love with someone?"


    The little fairy with strong desire for survival didn''t respond to her reason, and her body had shaken her head honestly.


    "Sir, there are 7billion people in the world, 224 countries and regions, and 333 cities in our country. The probability of meeting each other is one in ten thousand. The probability of our falling in love is a miracle in the probability. For the world, you are a person, for me, you are the world. Falling in love with you is providence, fate, and even a miracle. There will be no one like you who makes me fall in love."


    The little fairy changed into a lover in seconds, completely pleasing Yeling. No matter how hard hearted people are, they all like their loved ones to say love words. No matter how indifferent people are, they also like their loved ones to walk around him. Shen Qianshu''s love words came at once, as if there was a handheld computer with love words naturally. It was so valuable to touch them casually, which slowly smoothed his hesitation and anger.


    The ghost story of Yeling can''t be told at all.


    He wanted to tell Shen Qianshu that if he died, she would never fall in love with others. Otherwise, he would not let them go even if he became a fierce ghost. He would never want his children to call others daddy, and he would never let his women fall in love with others. Even if he died, he would never give her happiness, and his soul would be with her.


    If there was a ghost, he would accompany her all his life, even if he endured the pain of tearing every day, even if he endured falling to 18 layers of hell after a hundred years, even if he became a fierce ghost, he would be willing.


    Even if she can''t see him.


    But Shen Qianshu''s confession made his ghost story fail to get a terrible ending, so he was stunned and stopped.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes turned, "what about the ending?"


    "What ending?"


    "Your anecdote... Oh, no, the ending of the love story will be over if it turns into a fierce ghost?" Shen Qianshu asked curiously.


    Yeling''s heart was stuffy, looking at her bright eyes, "well, it''s gone when it turns into a fierce ghost. The master said that if I want the end, I have to understand it myself, otherwise this is the end."


    Shen Qianshu roast, "are you the deceiving half immortals you met on that mountain?"


    Yeling didn''t answer. Shen Qianshu had some love for him. In fact, she understood the implication, but she said that she would die for no reason. He was well. Although he was weak, it was no problem to hold her. Just take good care of his body, and nothing would happen. What did he say about fooling around?


    Shen Qianshu thought, forget it, and confess it first. Shen Qianshu took his hand and said softly, "Sir, don''t worry. Even if you die, I won''t remarry."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Why is this a little strange?


    Shen Qianshu said, "really."


    She made up her mind, "I''ll accompany you!"


    "I''ll be with you, whether it''s hell or heaven." If he believes that people are dead and real ghosts, let''s just believe it.


    He believes in ghosts.


    She believes him!

 Chapter 1368

    After three days of cultivation, ye Tingyun was finally able to go down to the ground. The first time he went to see ye Chu, he had too much to ask Ye Chu. Wei Lin stopped him, deeply afraid that he would be killed by Ye Chu''s stabbing again. He was careful, and his attitude towards ye Chu was simply an enemy.


    "Who do you show your face to?" Ye Tingyun asked faintly, his injury was heavy, his face was pale, and he had changed from a gentle childe to a sick childe. His dark eyes looked at people, which was frightening. Wei Lin didn''t dare to lie, "I''m afraid she''ll do it to you again."


    "Too much trouble." Ye Tingyun looked at him and wanted to say more, but he was anxious to see ye Chu. He ignored him. Wei Lin curled his lips and thought to himself that if you were stabbed again, you would be honest, my second young master.


    Seeing ye Tingyun at the beginning of the night, her face was expressionless. She was better against pressure. Although she was under house arrest, she was not allowed to go anywhere. She didn''t hurt herself with what she should eat and drink. She even had to order a meal. This day made Wei Lin miserable, and she didn''t dare to really compete with her.


    "Not dead." I haven''t seen him for a week at the beginning of the night. "I thought you hung up."


    Ye Tingyun looked at her deeply. He was absolutely right about the blue eyes that flashed by that day. She also had a pair of different pupils. He was stabbed by Ye Chu only after his heart was broken.


    How cruel.


    A knife almost killed him.


    "I ask you, what is your English name?"


    "I don''t know!" Ye Chu looked at him coldly and jumped onto the windowsill. Ye Tingyun''s wound hurt badly. He approached her step by step. Ye Chu said faintly, "ye Tingyun, you don''t want to die, stay away from me."


    "Don''t you have any impression of Paris?" Ye Tingyun''s dark eyes sank like the sea at night, like a storm brewing, "do you have photos of your childhood?"


    At the beginning of the night, he looked at his sad eyes and frowned slightly. What did he mean?


    "You have lost your memory. Have you ever worn a white bracelet on your hand?" Ye Tingyun''s breathing was painful, and there were some sealed memories, which made him gasp, "is your English name Emma?"


    "You... When you cry, is your left eye blue?"


    "Do you have a peach petal birthmark on your back?"


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Is he sick?


    How does she know when she asks so many questions?


    "Have you... Forgotten a very important person?" Ye Tingyun almost lost confidence after looking for so many years. He once said that it was easy for him to find someone, but the person he most wanted to find was he who had been looking for 11 years and had never heard anything again. "


    He has no enthusiasm for communication technology.


    He doesn''t like tracking technology at all.


    When he was a child, his greatest dream was to be a photographer, carrying a camera to shoot the best moments in the world.


    He never thought of becoming a technician and developing a communication company into the world''s most cutting-edge technology company. He won more than a dozen personal patents in communication, tracking and anti tracking. The company won more than 50 patents, not for wealth, not for the benefit of mankind, but just to find someone.


    Ye Tingyun took out his pocket watch, which he had never left his body, and simply pressed a key. The ward instantly changed into a world, the light was all dark, and a holographic image appeared in front of Ye Chu.


    The little girl in the hologram is only about seven or eight years old, with pink makeup and jade carving, two fried dough twist braids, a pink blue skirt and a small wreath, and a sweet smile.

 Chapter 1369

    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Ye Tingyun''s throat was very difficult, "do you... Know her?"


    For the first time, Wei Lin saw the second young master who was so impolite. He looked at Yechu and then at the little girl in the holographic image. He looked familiar to him. It should be said that everyone in the company looked familiar, because ye Tingyun used her holographic image as the switchboard.


    All confidential documents of the company are hidden in holographic images and have been carried by Ye Tingyun all over the body. This matter is unknown except ye Tingyun and several core technicians of the company.


    Everyone in the company will see the little girl in the holographic image once they want to ask the switchboard for any information.


    The little girl can laugh, talk, and call their brothers and sisters sweetly. She is like a living person, not as beautiful as a real person. When she was in the company, this holographic image followed ye Tingyun almost all day long, providing him with information, singing for him, eating with him, watching movies with him, and everything the couple did.


    Ye Tingyun even spent as long as six years to develop this set of induction system, which provided a template for the company''s robot cutting-edge services. Female employees in the company said that ye Tingyun was about to fall in love with this holographic image.


    But everyone knows that this holographic image is just a data, a data created by Ye Tingyun.


    In the company and in his home, this holographic image will follow him. The little girl will penetrate the bodies of the dark guards, tell stories with them, play movies, and do everything the computer can do.


    She is a computer, a database.


    Everyone thinks so. Who would think that ye Tingyun, such a calm and square person, would fall in love with a computer? Even the appearance data of the little girl in the holographic image were slowly repaired and improved by Ye Tingyun. They never thought about why he repaired the appearance of a computer holographic image, why the original blue hair had to be modified to black, why the original red clothes had to be modified to pink blue.


    Even if some people feel strange, they also feel that it is just the obsessive-compulsive disorder of the second young master.


    Maybe it''s his imaginary character.


    Is it difficult to be alive?


    The second young master of their family really fell in love with a computer for several years?


    "Brother!" The little girl in the holographic image seems to have an entity. She runs to ye Tingyun and holds ye Tingyun''s hand. Her nothingness makes people feel that she has an entity.


    Ye Tingyun looked at Ye Chu and his throat was dry, "do you know... Her?"


    At the beginning of the night, his eyes were calm and indifferent, "I don''t know!"


    Ye Tingyun slightly closed his eyes. The pocket watch never left him. It was caught by pirates and tortured by Ye Chu. They all thought it was just a simple pocket watch.


    But this pocket watch is his life.


    If Yechu is Emma, how can she not recognize her appearance when she was eight years old? She is not! No, why are there so many coincidences? Why is she also different pupil?


    Ye Tingyun seems to have fallen from heaven to hell, but Wei Lin seems to have been bombed by a bomb. At the thought of their two young children being inseparable from the little girl in the hologram all day.


    The pocket watch never left his body.


    I was terrified of it.


    "Brother, who is she?" The little girl pointed to Yechu and asked in a gentle tone. The computer was not emotional. She looked at Yechu calmly.


    *


    Yesterday, the winner in the praise building (sofa, 1012083804445786908709991010), the lucky floor of physical book is 250, hammer.


    The fairies went into the group to find the eastern leader.


    Group No.: 432523113


    If you like it tomorrow, you can send two comments at most, OK?


    Ask for monthly ticket everyday!!!

 Chapter 1370

    Ye Tingyun couldn''t answer Emma, because he didn''t know who Yechu was or whether it was Emma eleven years later. He looked at Yechu and Emma, and they couldn''t find any similarities.


    It''s his wishful thinking, isn''t it?


    Ye Tingyun was seriously injured and didn''t seem to be able to withstand the blow. He stepped back and leaned slightly against Wei Lin. he had been delusional for many years. His grandmother said that the men in the long room of the night family were abnormal. His father liked a psychosis and his eldest brother''s mother. It was a commercial marriage to marry his mother.


    His eldest brother is a genuine psychosis. He and Yifan actually obey his eldest brother''s orders. All the long houses are crazy and abnormal. After eleven years of missing, out of control and sedimentation, he slowly agrees with his grandmother''s words.


    "I think too much." Ye Tingyun''s voice could not hide his fatigue.


    When Wei Lin saw that the second son of the family was out of his mind, he couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you say that she cried with different pupils and made her cry?"


    In the cold summer at the beginning of the night, in her memory, she rarely cried. When her righteous father died, she cried once, and she hasn''t cried in recent years. If they make her cry, they have the ability.


    Night court Yun how willing.


    Weilin said, "she doesn''t have a birthmark behind her. Take her off!"


    At the beginning of the night, a pair of Phoenix eyes stared round, "dare you!"


    Weilin rolled up his sleeve. "See if I dare!"


    As long as he dares to give orders, he dares to go up and pick him up. Isn''t it just to see a birthmark? It''s not to strengthen her. What dare he? At the beginning of the night, he gasped and sneered, "come here if you have the ability!"


    Ye Tingyun, "get back!"


    Wei Lin snorted, very arrogant, but also obeyed the order, and did not continue to fight against the beginning of the night.


    The holographic image Emma disappeared in the air, and ye Tingyun also recovered his calm. Looking at his eyes at the beginning of the night, he could feel his pain, and wanted to give him a knife.


    She was a rather settled girl. Suddenly, she turned her back to ye Tingyun and took off her long skirt on the bandemon. Wei Lin stared round.


    Weilin, "..."


    Lying in the trough, will the second Shao dig my eyes.


    Sleeping trough, can you say hello!


    Is it still time to close your eyes now?


    The air was instantly quiet.


    Tea fragrance, beautiful as a static painting, at the beginning of the night, slightly side her head, gently close her hair, grasp her chest, revealing a flawless back.


    At the beginning of the night, she was petite and had a beautiful back, clean and white. Maybe it was because she was at sea all the year round. Her back and neck were two skin colors. Her back was white and her neck was darker, but her back was clean and there was no birthmark.


    The peach blossom mark that once haunted him did not appear on her back.


    Only a piece of coagulated white.


    Emma... She''s not Emma, and the birthmark won''t disappear inexplicably. No matter how he convinces himself, maybe it''s Emma, she just forgot him.


    She also has different pupils. Her face may be different when she is eighteen years old, but he still can''t continue to deceive himself.


    At the beginning of the night, he put on his clothes and looked at ye Tingyun expressionless, "don''t show a regretful and infatuated look. Have you seen it clearly? I''m not the person you''re looking for, and you''ll never find it!"


    Ye Tingyun''s face was pale, and he shook his fist. His eyes looked at Ye Chu, which was obscure. He vaguely knew in his heart that ye Chu was not Emma, but he was unwilling to burst his dream. He would rather take ye Chu as he

 Chapter 1371

    He would rather take Yechu as her, and let his exhausted heart for eleven years get a moment of comfort and peace. It only takes a moment of peace, and Yechu won''t give it to him.


    She did it on purpose.


    Deliberately slap, break all his fantasies, expectations, dreams.


    leave no room.


    Very cruel!


    Wei Lin could see that ye Tingyun, who was still seriously injured, seemed unable to withstand a little blow. Wei Lin was furious, "Why are you so vicious, are you intentional?"


    At the beginning of the night, he smiled coldly, "the second young man of your family should treat me as his old friend, and it depends on whether I am willing to be his old friend. I just told him that I am not the person he is looking for, and let him die."


    She has no pity for ye Tingyun.


    Wei Lin''s forehead is congested, and he can''t wait to slap her and let her pay for the pain of Ye Tingyun.


    "Excuse me!" Ye Tingyun gently loosened his fist and coughed twice, "Wei Lin, help me leave!"


    "Yes!"


    No matter how much his mood surged, and no matter how much he longed for it in his heart, it was not true. Disappointment after disappointment made him a little desperate.


    Almost, he couldn''t even maintain his demeanor, but he finally apologized and politely withdrew.


    Wei Lin is very proud. This person is not Emma that the two young people are thinking about. It''s much easier to do. You can''t kill her. You should trip her up. You dare to hurt the two young people every minute. You really don''t know how to live or die.


    He wants revenge for the second young man.


    It''s not worth it!


    She is not as good as a computer. Emma is so cute, sweet and naive.


    At the beginning of the night, don''t open your eyes and look out of the window. Her heartbeat stalled. Just now, some pictures that didn''t belong to her memory flashed in her mind, which almost made her in a mess. She suddenly remembered the advice of her adoptive father before his death.


    Ah Chu, forget the past, and live well on the sea in the future, not on land.


    Especially... Paris.


    Ye Chu punched on the window and made up his mind that she was not the person ye Tingyun was looking for. Should he let her leave? There is no point in imprisoning her. He must let her go.


    Wei Lin helped ye Tingyun back to the room. He lost all his strength, and his face was frighteningly pale. Wei Lin was dissatisfied, "Er Shao, ye Chu is not the person you are looking for."


    "I know." Ye Tingyun has convinced himself that ye Chu is not Emma. He subconsciously wants to have a look at Emma, thinking that this is an island. Brother and sister-in-law don''t know his hobby. If they know it, they are afraid that they will worry about whether he is stunned, and he finally resisted it.


    "Wellin, don''t embarrass her." Ye Tingyun said.


    "Why!" It''s just an enemy, not an old friend.


    "Don''t embarrass her." Ye Tingyun raised his eyes slightly, and his eyes were gentle and cold. "Don''t try to figure out my intentions and make your own decisions. My brother once whipped the clock a hundred times and fell on my head, so you can go directly, and I''m too lazy to hit you."


    "Two little!" Wei Lin panicked and thought carefully in his heart. He paused instantly, "I know, second young master."


    "Go out, I want to be quiet."


    "Yes!"


    After Wei Lin went out, ye Tingyun slightly closed his eyes and took his mobile phone. As soon as he was about to talk to someone, the mobile phone rang just right. The person he was looking for came to him on his own initiative.


    Little apple: I''m so angry. When I meet a psychopath, I want to kill him. Little second brother, little second brother, come out, come out, teach me a way, I want to kill him!!!!!!


    *


    Let''s look at two pictures first. I''ll update them all before 4 o''clock! Don''t brush the building by posting likes. Just two comments for one person!

 Chapter 1372

    Little apple: little second brother, little second brother, where are you? I''m calling you!!


    Little apple: I was bullied!!!!!


    Little apple: your lovely and beautiful little apple is bullied by others. Don''t you care. Are you going to have a girl? I know. You must go to have a girl. If you don''t return to me within a minute, I''ll pull you black.


    Little apple: I want to go home, I miss my brother, and I don''t know what''s wrong with my brother.


    Little apple: ten seconds have passed, little brother.


    Little apple: little second brother, you liar, said I was bullied, you must decide for me? I''m so disappointed that you''re missing. You''re pulling you into the dark


    Little apple: forty seconds have passed.


    Second brother:.....


    Little apple: ah, ah, ah, little second brother, you finally came back. I was bullied and cried (picture).


    Second brother: I was bullied, too.


    Little apple: ah, you were bullied, too? Don''t scare me. I want you to decide. Didn''t you say that only you bully others, and no one can bully you? So you are bragging.


    Second brother: I was stabbed.


    Little apple: hahahahaha, is it heartbreaking? Have you been abandoned in love? Don''t prick your heart, prick your heart, wipe your tears and find another one. It''s always better than me. I met a super psychopath.


    Second brother: we are in the same boat and have been bullied.


    Little apple: hug your head and cry (picture)


    Second brother: hold your head and cry (picture)


    Little apple: Well, you don''t brag anymore. You were really bullied. Then I was bullied, don''t you care? Don''t you decide for me? At least you should realize oneortwo of your usual boasting.


    Second brother: I''m not in the mood. Who can bully you, a young lady who is locked up at home? Even outsiders are not allowed to see, I am curious, where are you the daughter of a rich family in the corner?


    Little apple: you are really bragging. Can''t I be bullied if I don''t go out? People came to bully me.


    Second brother: who bullies you? Tell me your name and I''ll teach him a lesson for you.


    Little apple: really?


    Second brother: Well, really.


    Little apple: he seems to have a background. You can''t beat him.


    Second brother: there is no one in the world except my brother who I can''t fight. Give me a name and I''ll give you a corpse.


    Little apple: really?


    Second brother: Yes!


    Little apple: ah, I can''t write his name.


    Second brother:?????


    Little apple: the Chinese name is so hard to remember.


    Second brother: what''s your English name?


    Little apple: I don''t know his English name. Wait a minute, I''ll check it online.


    Second brother:????


    Ye Tingyun thought to himself, this English name needs to be checked online. Is it a celebrity? He and little apple are netizens, who are like-minded netizens, and have maintained a pure netizen relationship for three years.


    Little apple said that she was a poor girl who was imprisoned at home by her family and didn''t see the world. Of course, he didn''t believe this, but after three years of communication, he did see that little apple really looked like an isolated person.


    He told her to use a computer, use a mobile phone, watch videos, teach her to see the world, no matter where she went, he would take some scenery photos, give her delicious food, and take her to appreciate the style of the world.


    The little apple was sent to him, and there was always only sunrise and sunset on the sea, and it began again and again.

 Chapter 1373

    Little apple sent it to him. There will always be sunrise and sunset on the sea. He will occasionally take some beautiful coastlines. Then he seriously suspects that little apple copied the photos online and sent them to him.


    Little apple is simple, innocent, and a pistachio. She met little apple on a forum. She didn''t know how she accidentally entered a military forum and was discussing the military parade on the sea. Little apple suddenly said that there would be a storm. She was sprayed by netizens of the military forum. At best, she said that she was crazy. It was clearly a good weather. She was so angry that little apple bet with them that it turned out to be a storm in less than two hours.


    Ye Tingyun thought it was very interesting, so she added her chat, and chatted out of interest as soon as she came and went. She only knew that little apple lived by the sea and had always lived with her family, isolated from the world.


    Little apple didn''t leave him any information these days, so they could only keep the record of not chatting for three days. It was because he was too busy on business and forgot that if he was in New York, he could basically talk every day.


    She is a good chat object, which can make him feel that life is not boring. In front of people, he is the gentle second young master of the night family, the founder of mss you building, and the president of miss. For many years, he has talked to people and ghosts, and got the nickname of a smiling fox.


    Only on the Internet, no one knows anyone, can he completely release himself.


    Occasionally, I will remember that in those days, I just wanted to be a photographer. He had an artist''s heart, but no artist''s life.


    The cute and simple little apple can make him completely relaxed.


    Second brother: you find a person''s name. After looking for it for so long, you can copy the link to me directly.


    Ye Tingyun thought that in addition to his brother, he really didn''t let his counsellors dare to bully his little apple, so he should see that the little apple is also supported.


    Little apple: forget it.


    Second brother: what''s the matter?


    Little apple: I checked the information, he... He''s so good, you can''t beat him. Crying (picture) I was bullied for nothing. God doesn''t have eyes.


    Second brother: send me the link. I''ll kill him and send you photos.


    Little apple: boast!


    Second brother: I boast so many times. I don''t care about this time. The link comes.


    Little apple: xxxxx (link)


    Ye Tingyun clicked on the link to see how dark it was. It was a bragging dynamic picture made by a web page.


    Second brother: you lost my chance to make decisions for you. Goodbye!


    Little apple: don''t go (picture)


    Second brother: I really regret teaching you to use facial expression bags. I''m so angry (picture)


    Little apple: anyway, you can''t decide for me. Then I care about you. Who bullied you?


    Ye Tingyun was silent for a moment, and her icy face sounded in her heart. She was not a cold hearted person at the beginning of the night. On the contrary, she was very cute and liked to laugh. When she first met on the sea, she was energetic, smiling, dimples looming, and charming. Now, she doesn''t have a smile at all.


    He promised to let her family go at the beginning of the night, but he reneged on his promise. It was his order that caused her to separate from her family. Xiao Liu died and the third uncle disappeared. If ye Chu knew, she would not hesitate to give him another knife and let him die without a burial place.


    She hates him.


    But she was cruel enough to him.


    Second brother: I don''t know who bullied who.

 Chapter 1374

    Little apple: you must have bullied others.


    Second brother: I never bully people.


    Little apple: do you want revenge if someone bullies you?


    Second brother: No, it''s my fault.


    Little apple: but I want revenge. Teach me quickly. How can I kill me? He has a strong background and there are many people around him. I can''t get close to him. I want to kill him. What else can I do?


    Second brother: can you shoot?


    Little apple: Yes!


    Second brother: can you find the gun? Take him by surprise and give him a shot while he is sleeping.


    Little apple: someone has been guarding him outside his door. I can''t get in.


    Second brother: then you lead people away.


    Little apple: how to distract?


    Little second brother: I''ll teach you. In the dead of night, as long as there is a little movement, it can make people panic. It''s easy to distract a few people. Creating chaos can also distract people. It depends on what you do.


    Little apple: I''ve been taught.


    Second brother: if you want to kill someone, you have to shoot him in the head. If you shoot him in another place, you will die with one shot. On the contrary, you will lose your life. But are you sure you want to kill him?


    Little apple: I''m sure.


    Second brother: OK, I''ll kill you. You send me a location. I''ll send someone over. You don''t have to do it.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t think about letting little apple kill at the beginning, and he also felt that little apple wouldn''t kill at all, but he was joking.


    Even if she really wants to kill, she doesn''t need to do it. He cherished the friendship with little apple, and had long made up his mind to let little apple send him a positioning, and he would help her solve the problem and deal with the aftermath.


    Little apple: little brother, where are you from?


    Second brother: New York.


    Little apple: I checked the distance. It''s too far. You don''t have time to come here. I''ll do it myself. If I die, little second brother, this is the last time I chat with you.


    Second brother: you... Don''t mess around.


    Little apple: hahaha, I lied to you. As a daughter, I have no strength to bind chickens. How can I kill people? Are you stupid.


    Second brother: I know you can''t kill people. I was teasing you just now.


    Little apple: boring.


    Second brother: touch your head (picture)


    Little apple: I''m going to have a rest. Bye.


    Second brother: bye.


    Ye Tingyun threw away his mobile phone, slightly closed his eyes, and his depressed mood also improved slightly. Sure enough, every time he chatted with little apple, it was like bathing in a new life, which could relax his mood.


    At the beginning of the night


    Emma¡£


    Yechu is not Emma.


    He closed his eyes slightly.


    At the beginning of the night, she threw away her mobile phone and almost immediately wanted to implement the killing method taught by Ye Tingyun, but she didn''t have a gun. She cheated the second brother. How to kill without a gun.


    This island is full of his people, and his big brother, who looks like a very powerful person. She can''t fool anyone.


    What should I do?


    How can I kill ye Tingyun?


    At the beginning of the night, there was a flash of inspiration. She wanted to follow ye Tingyun. Yes, she had been following ye Tingyun. Only by following ye Tingyun could she kill him. It was not so easy for him to get rid of her.


    Since he''s looking for someone?


    At the beginning of the night, her inspiration flashed, and she cried with blue and black eyes? She wants to find a perfect excuse to deceive ye Tingyun, so that he can''t return to the sea for the time being with her.


    Xiao Liu hasn''t come to her, nor has the third uncle.


    At the beginning of the night, there was a vague premonition in my heart.


    Xiao Liu must be dead. At the thought of this, she almost collapsed. She wanted to immediately implement the killing method taught by the second brother, but she couldn''t be impulsive. There were many people around ye Tingyun, and she had to plan carefully.

 Chapter 1375

    Standing in front of the mirror at the beginning of the night, she tried to hold back her tears. She never knew she was a different pupil. When her adoptive father died, she cried bitterly and heartbroken. But no one on the ship said she was a different pupil. If she was, it''s unreasonable. No one said it. I can''t see my own eyes. I usually see a pair of black eyes.


    But she couldn''t cry.


    At the thought of Xiao Liu, the third uncle was killed by Ye Tingyun, and she couldn''t cry.


    She hates!


    I can''t wait to kill ye Tingyun, but I can''t cry.


    Forget it, give up!


    Ye Chu thought, this thing is a little strange. If she is a strange pupil, maybe the person ye Tingyun is looking for has any blood relationship with her. Such inheritance is rare, and the possibility of a family is very high.


    Ye Tingyun also thinks so, so she will always be kept.


    whole family!


    At the beginning of the night, she sneered and couldn''t suppress her churning hatred. The killing method taught by the second brother was very good, but she couldn''t implement it immediately. She had to take her time. The hateful thing was that she couldn''t find any memory about her brothers and sisters.


    She took her cell phone and called Bruce, but she couldn''t get through.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t confiscate her cell phone or monitor her. She also figured out that he didn''t pay attention to Bruce, which is why she didn''t talk to her second brother about ye Tingyun.


    The second brother is her only contact with the outside world and her only friend besides her family.


    She likes the second brother, who is her best friend. She likes to chat with him, listen to him talk about the outside world, listen to him boast, and in her heart, the second brother is like a God.


    Teach her a lot of things and let her know that the world outside the ocean is wonderful.


    But she always kept her promise and didn''t set foot on land. No matter how curious she was, she never broke her promise, but she felt very happy to see the world through the eyes of her second brother.


    Therefore, she was unwilling to let the God of heaven be pulled down from the altar.


    It''s unrealistic to tell the second brother that she wants to kill ye Tingyun. The second brother has been secretly bragging about how powerful he is, but he hasn''t been bullied and pierced his heart. If he sees ye Tingyun, how embarrassing it is to say that I can''t kill this person. The God in her heart has collapsed. It''s better to let the second brother keep her superior image in her heart.


    She wants to avenge herself.


    She left a lot of information for Xiao Liu, but Xiao Liu didn''t answer him. She didn''t have any contact information for the rest of the people. They have been together all the time, and they really don''t need any special contact information.


    "Xiao Liu, Bruce, I will surely revenge you!"


    After making up his mind, ye Chu cheered up and stopped shouting to kill ye Tingyun.


    Shen Qianshu came to see her. She liked the little girl very much. After all, she saved her life. At the beginning of the night, she only hated ye Tingyun and didn''t anger others. Besides, she liked to see beauty. She grew up among men all year round and had no feelings for men. She liked beautiful women very much. She often asked the second brother to send her some blonde sisters with blue eyes and long legs, so that the second brother thought she was a little brother, not a young sister, for a long time.


    "In two days, we will leave the island. What are your... Plans?" Shen Qianshu smiled and asked, "if you don''t want to follow Tingyun, I will help you."


    "Will you help me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "yes, even if I can''t help you, his brother doesn''t like you to follow him."


    Shen Qianshu paused, "well, feudal parents are much more in charge."


    *


    Second brother: I''m crazy. I can teach my daughter-in-law to kill myself.


    Little apple: hehe! Who is your daughter-in-law? We are just netizens.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Today''s update is over. Ask for monthly tickets everyday.


    In the comment area, draw 500 reading coins for each of ten people, mmm! One person is limited to two comments.

 Chapter 1376

    Shen Qianshu took Yechu for a walk on the beach. After being imprisoned for nearly a week, Yechu was finally able to step out of the island. This charming island has returned to its former beauty. The mess on the beach has long been washed away by the sea, as if nothing had happened. Yechu looked at the direction of the accident.


    "Bruce is missing. We can''t find his body. The whole ship has left. If you want to leave, you can contact them to pick you up. They are your family and should come to pick you up right away."


    At the beginning of the night, his fingertips trembled slightly, and his heart was like a violent storm. He kept roaring and pestering. If he left, what would Xiao Liu''s hatred do? What if the dead person changes?


    Uncle, are you blaming me for leaving like this?


    Bruce, are you blaming me, too?


    At that time, the situation was confrontational and taboo. If she hadn''t helped ye Tingyun and saved Shen Qianshu, all this would not have happened, and ye Tingyun wouldn''t have gained the upper hand. All this seemed to be doomed.


    It was she who hurt the crew.


    "Xiao Liu, is he dead?" She didn''t dare to ask the question all the time, and was deeply afraid of getting a definite answer. If Xiao Liu didn''t die, she just hated her and thought she had betrayed her family. She left, left here, returned to the ship and got their forgiveness.


    "He''s dead." Shen Qianshu told the truth.


    At the beginning of the night, it was like lightning, and her hands were soft. She looked helplessly at the sea. Xiao Liu''s voice and smile appeared in front of her. She protected, raised and loved him as her brother. She had been living with him day and night for many years, and had long gone beyond the blood relationship. Xiao Liu was so kind to her that no matter what happened, she would stand by her side.


    She killed him.


    "Sorry, Miss Ye." Shen Qianshu said that she was a little sorry. After all, the person who died was her family. Whether it was right or wrong, the life was too great.


    Squatting on the beach at the beginning of the night, with one hand in the sand, she grabbed it hard, but how can she catch the loose sand? Her heart was sad and angry, and even hated it, and her veins jumped up on her temples.


    "It''s all my fault." Yechu said, "I have no face to go back to the ship. They must hate me because I betrayed them. If I stay in the room well, without coming out and participating, nothing will happen."


    Shen Qianshu said, "no matter whether there is you or not, what should happen will happen. Maybe the person who died was me, Miss Ye. If I died, your whole ship will be buried with me."


    At the beginning of the night, he raised his head and looked at her angrily.


    Shen Qianshu was calm. "If I were you, naturally I wouldn''t take anyone''s life to be buried with me. Our enemy is Yang Ping. Because of her, we suffered a lot, but my husband is a madman. He won''t care if you have any troubles. You are an accomplice and become a sinner in his eyes. Some people were injured and several people died on your ship. I know that life is priceless, but miss ye, you blackmailed Ting Yun for 150million dollars."


    Yechu slowly looked up and looked at Shen Qianshu''s beautiful eyes. Her words made Yechu cold, "what do you mean?"


    "Deliberately killing people really pays for their lives. But Ting Yun didn''t deliberately kill people. He wanted Yang Ping and warned Bruce. Bruce insisted on going his own way and didn''t listen to advice. Ting Yun had told him what consequences would happen if he left with Yang Ping. Bruce wanted to risk the lives of your whole ship, and it wasn''t Ting Yun''s fault."

 Chapter 1377

    In terms of eloquence, ye Chu can''t say anything about Shen Qianshu.


    She seems unable to accept the fact.


    "Bruce shouldn''t have bet on Tingyun. He can''t bear to bet. If he wants to bet, he has to admit defeat." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "someone died and someone was injured. This $150million is not pleasant to say. Even if you lose the whole ship, it is enough to compensate."


    At the beginning of the night, "you..."


    Shen Qianshu said softly, "at the beginning of the night, Ting Yun said that you have always lived on the sea. People don''t know anything. You know very little about the worldly customs. We are all for each other''s families."


    "He promised me to release the crew." Yechu said that anyway, he didn''t keep his promise. He had many ways to stop the ship, but he used the most brutal one.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "so, I ask you, do you want to go or stay?"


    At the beginning of the night, of course, I want to stay. Staying here will kill ye Tingyun.


    "Where else can I go?" At the beginning of the night, she whispered that she had been homeless.


    Shen Qianshu said, "you can go and have a look at the world outside the ocean."


    Yechu has been thinking about what Shen Qianshu means and why she should have a look at the world outside the ocean. She has also been thinking about whether to go or stay.


    If she leaves, she and ye Tingyun don''t owe each other. If she stays, she will kill ye Tingyun.


    Little apple: little second brother, call little second brother, call little second brother.


    Second brother:..


    Little apple: little second brother, my brother is dead, crying (picture) and being loveless (picture)


    Second brother: sorry for the change (picture), is your brother the fish?


    Little apple: No, it''s my brother!


    Second brother: you said you were an only child without relatives.


    Little apple: it''s my brother. I developed him as a brother. He was killed.


    Second brother: sorry, touch your head (picture), love you (picture) 88888 (transfer)


    Little apple: why do you send me money?


    Second brother: spending money makes people happy.


    Little apple: I don''t want to spend money. I want revenge. The enemy is in front of me. I want to find my family and kill him. What should I do?


    Second brother: are you playing any games.


    Little apple. Yes, play games.


    Second brother: then take revenge. After revenge, go back to his family. Does he know you are his enemy.


    Little apple: he killed my family in front of me, but he won''t kill me. I''m still valuable. He won''t kill me. Maybe, he still wants me to stay with him.


    Second brother: it''s incredible that there should be such a dead man in the world. He must be mentally retarded.


    Little apple: which side are you on?


    Second brother: you, you, you, of course you, your enemy is a man?


    Little apple: Yes.


    Second brother: I see.


    Little apple: ah, ah, ah, ah, don''t talk nonsense anymore. I''m already very sad. Even in games, I''m also very sad. Little second brother, do you have a little compassion? Just a little bit, do you have, do you have!!


    Second brother: your enemy likes you!


    Little apple: fart!!


    Second brother: since I know you are his enemy, why don''t I kill you and keep you? A man and a woman, I can''t find any other reason except to fall in love with you. Am I particularly wise?


    Little apple: fart!!!


    Second brother: you are so rude


    *


    Update later, around four o''clock!

 Chapter 1378

    Little second brother: brother tells you sincerely that you really want revenge. Killing him with one knife is the simplest and most enjoyable. But... Killing him with one knife is not enough torture. You should torture him slowly.


    Seeing this sentence at the beginning of the night, his eyes lit up and slowly tortured him?


    How to torture slowly.


    Little apple: little second brother, ask for advice!


    After this sentence, there was no reply from the second brother for a long time. At the beginning of the night, he scratched his heart, scratched his lungs, and scratched his heart. No matter how he poked, the second brother just didn''t respond.


    Little apple: little second brother, did you fall into the manger.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tingyun''s mobile phone ran out of power. He put it aside to charge it. Ye Ling came in, and his face was not good. He and Shen Qianshu had planned to go back to city a, "you go home with me."


    "Brother, I''ll go back to New York." Ye Tingyun said, "Miss has no leader for many days, and the news of my kidnapping has also spread widely. If I don''t go back, the people under me will really seek to usurp the throne."


    "If you want to hold a press conference, you can send it anywhere. Why do you have to go to New York?" Yeling looked indifferent, "do you still want to take that dwarf?"


    "Dwarfs..." ye Tingyun looked at Ye Ling in an endless manner. Yesterday, Shen Qianshu went out with Ye Chu. Two people sat on a broken chair trunk. One person''s long legs could be extended gracefully, just like a model. One person sat on a chair, his legs hung down, and his short legs were constantly swinging. One person was slim and charming, and the other person seemed to be a young man. He was simply two species.


    "Her name is Yechu."


    "I don''t care who she is called."


    "She saved her sister-in-law." Ye Tingyun argued.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Brother, I want to take her back to New York?"


    "Why?"


    Naturally, to find Emma, even if Yechu is not Emma, she must have something to do with Emma. She is also a different pupil, and she can play that unique song, so she can''t be wrong.


    Maybe Emma taught her to play music. Emma may be her sister.


    As long as he takes Yechu, he can find Emma.


    "She hates you and wants to kill you." Yeling sat by the side, his eyes slightly picked up, and his amber eyes flashed a cold light, "I keep her life. For the sake of her saving Qianshu, don''t push an inch."


    Ye Tingyun and Ye Ling have always paid little attention to each other''s love life, but ye Ling also knows that ye Tingyun has always been clean. There are several confidants around him, but they are simple cooperative relationships. They appreciate each other, but they are all friends, and have not publicly admitted a girlfriend.


    He has seen ye Tingyun''s confidants, all of whom are model figures. Compared with Ye Chu''s stunted little body, does he have paedophilia? Or is it that my brother, who has always been obedient, has lived for more than 20 years and ushered in a period of rebellion?


    "Brother, Yechu and I are not what you imagined. I swear, I don''t have any love for her. I just... I want to find an old friend through her. When I find it, I''ll let Yechu go."


    "You swear?"


    "I swear, if I have a little love for Yechu, I will..."


    "All right." Yeling frowned and interrupted his words, "don''t make a vow indiscriminately, be careful to fulfill it."


    Ye Tingyun vowed, "No."


    He was so determined that Ye Ling didn''t know what to say. He was extremely unhappy. Ye Chu was a bomb. It was really dangerous to put her beside ye Tingyun.

 Chapter 1379

    If she had a whim, and gave ye Tingyun a knife?


    Ye Tingyun smiled gently, "brother, I didn''t expect you to care so much about me."


    "I don''t care about you." Yeling said coldly, "you are dead. I have to resist too many responsibilities alone. I don''t want to become a laborer."


    "Yes, don''t worry, brother. I will live well." He paused. "Then I can take Yechu back to New York?"


    "You want to take her, will she?"


    "I can''t help her!" Ye Tingyun said faintly, "as long as I find Emma, I will release her."


    Ye Tingyun wisely changed the topic, "brother, Yang Ping is dead, and you must be able to deal with the matter of black rose well, but I see why your body has not been well, did you not recover from the last plague?"


    Yeling said, "my immune system is all broken."


    Ye Tingyun, "big brother!"


    This is no joke.


    "Don''t be kidding."


    "When did I joke?"


    Ye Tingyun''s heart sank. What his brother said is true. The immune system is broken. What does this mean? Does his brother understand? This is fatal, "then why are you running so far? Just let Zhong ran come. Zhong Ran is so incompetent that he didn''t stop you."


    What kind of dark guards are these? This little thing can''t be done well.


    "It has nothing to do with Zhong ran." Ye Ling said faintly, "I was skeptical about Yang Ping''s death. This time I came here just in case. Who knows it''s true that Yang Ping didn''t die. I couldn''t close my eyes when I died. Let me wait for news at home. It''s better to take the initiative."


    "Does sister-in-law know?"


    "She doesn''t know." Yeling leaned back slightly. He didn''t mean to hide it from Shen Qianshu. He just looked at her vivid face and smiling eyes, and he couldn''t bear to say it.


    "Can''t black rose help?"


    "No news yet, but there is no way out." Yeling whispered, "everyone said, I''m short-lived, and I can''t live to adulthood. I''ve been through adulthood, and I said I can''t live to be 30 years old. I don''t believe it, I''m so unlucky!"


    Ye Tingyun didn''t believe that such a bad thing would fall on his eldest brother. Yang Ping died. No one could threaten his life anymore. How could he die of illness.


    "Brother, I''ll find a way." Ye Tingyun said.


    "Save it." Ye Ling said, "you''d better think about how not to be killed by Ye Chu."


    Ye Tingyun silently looked at Ye Ling, who seemed to have a fire wall behind him, and thought to himself, why would I be killed by Ye Chu in everyone''s eyes? Is it so easy for me to be killed?


    A burst of pain came from the heart, and ye Tingyun covered his heart.


    Well, this knife is an accident, okay?


    Unexpected.


    Does anyone listen to his explanation?


    When the mobile phone was charged, it finally turned on. Ye Tingyun took the mobile phone and directly called him like a small apple. Ye Tingyun smiled. This pistachio is an acute child.


    Second brother: little apple, how old is your enemy? Do you have a wife?


    Little apple: little second brother, you finally came back. My enemy is several years older than me. He looks... Ugly. He has a beard. Shaving is not good-looking. He seems to have a wife for nothing.


    Second brother: are you good-looking?


    Little apple: of course I look good.


    Second brother: then take revenge with your beauty, seduce him, pretend to fall in love with him, let him fall in love with you, and you kick him again. This is the best revenge, perfect!

 Chapter 1380

    Little apple: you fart!!!!


    Second brother:?


    Little apple: I''ll seduce him. Thanks to your imagination, if you want to be in front of me, I''ll slap you to death. Pretend to love him. How can you pretend to love someone?


    Second brother: why can''t you pretend? I have many partners, and I hate them very much. They are like a person, and their work style is not my favorite. I really hate them, but I can talk and laugh with them. They think I treat them as brothers, confide in me, and everything can be pretended.


    Little apple: little second brother, you are hypocritical!


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Little apple: I don''t like it.


    Ye Tingyun is inexplicable. Isn''t she playing games and taking the plot? What are you doing so seriously? He is so cooperative with her in acting that he dares to call him hypocritical?


    Is he hypocritical?


    of course!


    But why did little apple say he was hypocritical, making him a little guilty and unhappy?


    Little apple: I love someone and hate someone. I can''t pretend. I don''t like cheating.


    Second brother: but you want revenge.


    Little apple: I''ll just kill him.


    Second brother: believe me, the best way to revenge a person is emotional revenge, not murder. It''s harder to live than to die. This is revenge. You''re still young, so learn it slowly.


    Little apple: you taught me to do bad things.


    Second brother: you let me teach you to kill, isn''t it a bad thing? Besides, you play a game and take the plot so seriously, is it really good?


    Little apple: brother, are you a bad man?


    Second brother: I''m a good man.


    Little apple: how can good people teach me to cheat others'' feelings?


    Second brother: aren''t you playing games?


    Little apple: what if I didn''t play games?


    Second brother: your enemy killed your brother, causing your family to collapse. Do you hate him to the bone, so you want revenge. He seems to like you a little, so you make him like you more, and then kick him, I think... This is the most gentle revenge.


    Little apple: I don''t want it. I''d rather kill him.


    Second brother: violent.


    Ye Tingyun thought for a while, typed a line, deleted it, thought for a while, and decided to tell little apple that he couldn''t find a person to talk to.


    Second brother: little apple, I also have a question to ask you.


    Little apple: kneeling and calling sister (picture)


    Second brother: Sister (picture)


    Little apple: say it.


    Second brother: I also have a thorny thing. My girlfriend abandoned me and left me


    Little apple: hahahahahahaha, well done!


    Second brother: our friendship is broken (picture)


    Little apple: hold little second brother (picture), I won''t laugh at you, I swear.


    Second brother: now, I seem to meet her sister. Her sister doesn''t like me and even hates me. I want to find my girlfriend through her sister. She won''t go with me. What should I do?


    Little apple: bind her, imprison her, abuse her.


    Second brother: only little apple understands my heart.


    Little apple: I knew you would do this. You are a bad person. Little second brother, people don''t want it. You''d better forget it. It''s very cruel.


    Second brother: I... have a hard time these years.


    Little apple: what did you do, and others abandoned you?


    Second brother: I didn''t do anything. This is something I''ve always been thinking about. Why did she abandon me.


    Ye Tingyun thought, at least, give him a reason.

 Chapter 1381

    He threw away his cell phone and walked out of the door. He should have a good talk with Yechu. Yechu was sitting on the bed frantically sending messages to the little second brother laughing at him. He was so happy that yetingyun pushed the door open and saw her sitting cross legged on the bed, holding the quilt and giggling. Two beautiful little pear vortices loomed and were very charming. Yechu looked up to see him and changed her face in seconds.


    "What are you doing here?"


    She got up angrily from bed, lost her mobile phone, and put on a state of total vigilance, as if she was going to have a century war with ye Tingyun. Her eyes were full of hatred.


    Ye Tingyun has been avoiding her. One is to recover from the injury, and the other is that he doesn''t know how to face Ye Chu.


    She should be a relative of Emma.


    Ye Tingyun stood with his hands down and looked at her calmly. There was no emotion in his unfathomable eyes, as if he had always given people the feeling that he was pure and unparalleled, quiet as the sea, but contained infinite power.


    "Go back to New York tomorrow, and you will go with me." Ye Tingyun said that forcing a person is not a new thing for him, but it''s the first time to force someone he doesn''t want to force.


    The only time.


    At the beginning of the night, he sneered, "I won''t go with you!"


    Ye Chu thought it out. She really wanted to kill ye Tingyun, and she also wanted to go with ye Tingyun. After talking with Shen Qianshu, she thought about it. She didn''t want to strike a stone with an egg. There was a big gap between her and ye Tingyun. If she killed ye Tingyun a little, Wei Lin would kill her. She didn''t intend to overkill herself. She wanted to find her family on the sea.


    Even kneeling and being beaten, she also needs to be forgiven by them. As long as they can forgive her, she is not afraid of anything. She doesn''t want to go to a strange land with ye Tingyun at all.


    Go to a strange city and meet a strange person.


    She belongs to the sea, not to the land.


    She let ye Tingyun and herself go.


    "I can''t help you!"


    Ye Tingyun also thought of little apple''s jokes, tied her up, imprisoned her, and abused her. In addition to abusing her, he didn''t mind the rest and planned to do so.


    "Ye Tingyun!" At the beginning of the night, he was furious. "I''m going to write it off. No one owes anyone. Why should you be stubborn? I''m not the person you''re looking for."


    "I know!" Ye Tingyun said softly, "you are not Emma. She is gentle, smiling, sweet and considerate. If she meets someone in need of help, she will use all her strength to help. She is timid. When she sees a tiger, she will be afraid and cry, dare not speak loudly, and has never scolded anyone. You are different from her."


    Except for the different pupils, I can''t find any similarity.


    "Ye Tingyun, since you know I''m not her, why do you take me with you?"


    "Even if you are not her, you should know her. As long as I find out your background, I can find Emma." Ye Tingyun said softly, even determined, so he would not let Ye Chu go.


    "You''re crazy, she''s her, I''m me, and I don''t need you to find my background. I have family." Yechu said, "Shen Qianshu said that if I want to leave, she will be helped. You can''t let me follow you to New York."


    Ye Tingyun looked at her calmly and said faintly, "at the beginning of the night, my brother and sister-in-law left at night. You have no chance to see her and ask for help. I want to take you away, and no one can stop you."


    Ye Tingyun said faintly, "Wei Lin!"


    "Yes!"


    Wellin pushed the door in.


    Ye Tingyun said, "look at her and don''t let her contact anyone."


    "Yes!"


    "Ye Tingyun, you madman!"


    *


    Yesterday, the winning floor was (sofa, 14, 33, 51, 87101137168188200). The screenshot of his floor was sent to the Oriental leader to receive 500 Book coins. Double counting one person.


    Group No.: 432523113


    Girls, ask for monthly tickets at the end of the month!!

 Chapter 1382

    City a.


    Children''s painting saw Shen Qianshu and rushed over. It hadn''t been seen for half a month. The little guy seemed to jump higher, and seemed to be a little heavy. Holding it a little heavy, children''s painting looked up and spoiled, "Mommy, will you take me wherever you go in the future? Don''t want to be thrown down by mommy, I''ll die of missing Mommy."


    Yeling slapped him on the back of the head and pushed his head aside.


    Where do you come from!


    Shen Qianshu''s gunshot wound didn''t hit the bone. Fortunately, it was fast. She deliberately hid it, and the children''s painting didn''t see it. She just stepped back slightly to avoid her son''s impact being too strong. She didn''t stand firm.


    Shen Qianshu laughed, "Sir, if you don''t talk coquettishly, you can''t stop our son from talking. Practice more with Mommy, and you''ll definitely get caught talking about girlfriends in the future."


    Tong Hua nodded excitedly, with a feeling of eager to try.


    Zhong ran said, "Sao talks too much and is not steady. Now little girls like steady."


    Children''s painting, "I''m very stable."


    Zhong ran, "it''s the most important thing to be stable!"


    "His name is autistic!"


    Everyone, "..."


    As soon as he came back, he began to connect with each other. Yeling coughed slightly. Shen Qianshu came forward and held him, "Sir, are you all right?"


    "Headache!"


    "Then I''ll help you to rest."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu held Yeling to have a rest. He was angry with the children''s painting. He was angry with his waist akimbo. He even rubbed the bell on his head with a bitter meat trick.


    Tong Hua held his arm. "I heard that the second uncle found a little second sister-in-law, which is very cute. Where is it?"


    "It''s New York. Are you going?" Zhong ran smiled and said, "it''s cute, but..."


    Zhong ran sold it for a moment, "especially fierce."


    Yeling is really a little uncomfortable. He is very heavy. He is very heavy. He really has some headaches. Shen Qianshu is distressed. Let him lie on his legs, gently massage him, and occasionally touch his forehead. He is now as easy to get sick as paper paste. The doctor said that he was seriously ill some time ago, so he needs to rest and try to avoid going out.


    He has never been able to rest.


    "Is it better?"


    "Yes!" Yeling slightly closed his eyes, frowning painfully. Shen Qianshu was a little anxious. Had he been ill for too long? Is it true that she is over hearted?


    This continuous cold is always bad.


    "Sir, let the family doctor come and have a look?"


    "You can arrange it."


    "Good!"


    The family doctor came soon, and Bo Yiren came with him. Shen Qianshu told Bo Yiren about Yeling and Noah, and asked Bo Yiren to check Yeling.


    Bo Yiren and Shen Qianshu were talking outside when the family doctor gave him a big fever reduction needle.


    "Be able to control freely?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "yes, you are also very strange, isn''t it? It''s too miraculous for me to believe."


    Bo Yi was very excited, "if you can control it, it''s a miracle. It should be better for you. There hasn''t been an example of dual personality being able to control itself."


    Bo Yiren was very happy, "if it''s really good, it''s a milestone."


    "Really?"


    Bo Yiren nodded, "yes, if you can control it, it''s OK, because... Noah may never come out again."


    Shen Qianshu''s fingertips trembled slightly, and Noah would never come out again? She thought of Noah''s red eyes and anger when she was crazy. Every time she was in danger, Noah would come out at the first time, eager and crazy to protect her.


    Noah


    Will you really never come out again?

 Chapter 1383

    When the doctor examined Ye Ling, he avoided everyone and left Zhong ran alone. Ye Ling said, "don''t say a word that shouldn''t be said."


    "Yes, big or small!"


    Zhong ran closed his mouth and didn''t dare to say more. The doctor came to give him an injection to reduce the fever. In fact, the fever had no effect on Yeling. He wanted to reassure Shen Qianshu, so he asked the doctor to give him an injection.


    When Bo Yiren checked Yeling, Shen Qianshu answered yun''an''s phone and went to BG.


    "Young and old, is it true that Miss Shen said that you can freely control your second personality?" Yeling is her most uncooperative patient. Everything is what Yeling says. Even if he can escape her test on him, it''s not sure whether some data is true when he gets it in his hand. It''s just the data Yeling wants him to know.


    Only Yeling knows the real situation.


    Yeling was silent.


    Bo Yiren said, "if you can really control the second personality, most of the diseases should be cured."


    ¡­¡­


    BG jewelry.


    Yun''an handed the prepared information to her, "why did you go out for so long again? What happened to your leg? It''s a little limping when you walk. Is it twisted?"


    "I''ve tried my best to bear it, can you see?" Yun''an has always been terrifying.


    "Of course I can see." Yun''an smiled, "hurt?"


    "It''s twisted." Shen Qianshu smiled, took the information, turned it over for a moment, and sneered, "are they sure they want to fight a transnational lawsuit in New York?"


    Yun''an nodded and smiled mysteriously, "those who pretended to be you, children''s painting got two people, and the other one was well protected, but I already know that she is in city a, and I''ll help you get her back."


    "No, I''ll show you." Shen Qianshu gave her the verification data he got. "Even if I go to court, I don''t believe they can decide. I have official testimony."


    "Wow, Qianshu, you''re great!"


    "Yeah, I also think I''m super good, right?"


    Yun''an''s aura flashed, "let''s sue them. The two lawsuits have been fought together. Why should they sue us? We will be beaten, which is unfair."


    Two people slapped each other.


    Shen Qianshu said, "you still know me. I mean, we sue him for reputation infringement. This matter must make a big deal. I''m in a hurry to go home in a moment. These days, my plan has been completed. You find sister Wan Wan, and find LIZHIYUAN to make this matter as big as possible. It''s best for everyone to know and make this lawsuit more and more eye-catching. I don''t believe they dare to cheat in front of the public and see the rest of them don''t spray them to death."


    "OK, I see."


    Shen Qianshu came not long ago and was about to leave. Yun''an couldn''t help laughing and asked, "you just came to the company and want to go home again. What is so attractive in your home that you can''t move your legs?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled mysteriously and said, "my family has little honey. Heroes are sad about beauty. Don''t you understand this?"


    "You said the opposite?"


    Shen Qianshu laughed. However, when she returned home, she was startled. The security guards were silent and all were driven out. Her mobile phone ran out of electricity halfway. She wanted to go home immediately, but she didn''t care much. Unexpectedly, something happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Qianshu got out of the car in a hurry.


    Tong Hua ran over, "Mommy, you''re finally back, daddy, Daddy... He''s crazy!"


    *


    I''m going to the airport at 2:00 a.m. and I can''t get to the hotel until 10:00 p.m. this weekend will be quite busy. Before Monday, the Buddha department will be updated. Everyone... Please spray!!


    Not today

 Chapter 1384

    Yeling went crazy, and the whole room was in a mess. The once repaired rose castle was ravaged again. Almost half of the study on the second floor was destroyed, and it was in a mess. A section on the rotating stairs broke due to fighting, and it was crumbling, and Shen Qianshu looked red and ready to crack.


    How about such a tragic situation, sir?


    Are you hurt?


    She hurried up to the second floor, but found that Yeling was locked. Oh, no, Noah was locked. He frantically struggled with the chain. There were red marks on Zhong Ran''s face, which almost made him disfigured. The two handsome whiskers that had always hung proudly on his cheeks were cut off by a dagger, destroying his shape.


    Yeling was locked in the bedroom, and two dark guards were almost beaten to death. Some outsiders had long been expelled. ADA was protecting children''s painting, which has always been his first responsibility.


    Bo Yi''s face was pale, his fingers trembled constantly, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "How is he?" The roar inside made people anxious and helpless. Why did Mr. suddenly go crazy? Wasn''t she good when she left?


    "Miss Shen, don''t go in first. Let me calm down." Zhong ran stretched out his long arm, stopped her, and gently shook his head, "most of you are emotionally unstable. Don''t go in. It''s very dangerous. He may not recognize you."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart is half cooled. Why?


    Can''t even recognize her?


    It''s unlikely. She remembered that the last time Yeling went crazy, the state was not terrible at all. Noah clearly had reason and could simply talk to her. He was just a violent child, and he would act spoiled and complain to her. He was very gentle to her. He was no longer a beast seven years ago. How did he change overnight? It was not the first time Bo Yiren came to assess Yeling.


    "Can''t he control himself?" Shen Qianshu said.


    Bo Yiren said, "Miss Shen, you lied. Most of you can''t control Noah at all. He''s out of control. Now most of you can''t take back your body and are all occupied by Noah."


    "I didn''t lie!" Shen Qianshu said faintly that she had no bad feelings for Bo Yiren, and even liked and appreciated it, because ye Ling''s body had always been her care, and she came to do ye Ling''s spiritual work, but she didn''t like being wronged.


    She didn''t lie at all.


    Last time in the garden, Yeling was very angry, because she protected Noah, so he deliberately released Noah, originally to communicate with Noah and ask Noah to say goodbye.


    Whether Noah can come out is all in his mind.


    This time, ye Tingyun was saved on the island, and Ye Ling could also control Noah, switching freely. Noah didn''t take away his body, and Noah really became an accessory.


    But why did it get out of control?


    "What did you do to him?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    She may not be present every time Yeling makes an assessment, especially in recent times. Because he is in good condition, she is relieved and doesn''t think anything can happen.


    In his ear, Noah''s constant roar, painful and tortured hoarseness and despair, such as crying for help.


    Her heart is like a knife.


    No matter Ye Ling or Noah, she couldn''t bear for them to suffer.


    "I''m a normal mental assessment, because you said his mental state can control Noah freely, so I let him try, and the result was out of control." Bo Yi was also at a loss, and felt that he was too risky. He should not listen to Shen Qianshu and do such a risky thing.

 Chapter 1385

    "Are you doubting me?" Bo Yi frowned and looked at Shen Qianshu with unbelievable and heavy eyes.


    Shen Qianshu shook his head gently, "no, I didn''t doubt you, and your practice was not wrong. I just didn''t expect that he would lose control. Miss Bo, you are his psychiatrist. You have taken care of him for many years, and you have done your duty wholeheartedly. I don''t doubt your qualifications."


    She is not as long as Bo Yi people around Yeling. Bo Yi people also have a lot of weight in the dark guards, because they have always been the spiritual recuperators of Yeling. Zhong ran and ADA, the guards, are very polite and respectful to Bo Yi people.


    If Bo Yiren really wants to hurt Yeling, she has more opportunities.


    Bo Yi''s eyes condensed heavily, and her fingertips slowly recovered calm. She whispered, "believe me, I feel more heartache than you when something like this happens."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Bo Yiren said, "I''ve searched all over the way, hoping that Da Shao can recover and live like a normal person. When you say that he can freely control his will, I''m happier than anyone else. I shouldn''t use such a radical method. It''s all my fault."


    ADA said, "this is not the time to talk about right and wrong. What should we do?"


    A Da didn''t spend so long with Yeling as Zhong ran. He also experienced countless illnesses in Yeling. This time, it was too serious. It was more exaggerated than the last time. He was ruthless.


    He... Can''t recognize a person.


    Even Shen Qianshu can''t recognize it.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "I want to go in."


    Tong Hua nodded and his eyes were firm. "I''m going too, Mommy, do I want to change into a princess dress?"


    Daddy didn''t talk about the little princess for a long time. He didn''t know whether the lethality of the little princess was still there. He was a little suspicious. Although he was connected to each other at ordinary times, he was willing to wear Princess clothes for daddy and Mommy.


    He doesn''t want daddy to get sick and leave them.


    "No." Bo Yiren flatly refused. She gently looked at Shen Qianshu and her eyes were calm. "Miss Shen, you are the demon of the young and the demon of Noah. You don''t know what will happen when you go in, Noah... If you hurt you, we can''t afford it."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the door, which was closed. There was only the terrible sound of beasts and the sound of chains dragging on the ground. His roar was hoarse and sounded distressing.


    Her heart aches and her eyes are moist.


    "Doctor Bo, you are his doctor and the benefactor of our family. I''m very grateful to you, but you can''t stop me, and I don''t need anyone to bear it. I''ll be responsible for my life."


    She was loud, and the group of dark guards couldn''t help looking at Shen Qianshu. In their eyes, they had been calling Miss Shen and liked Shen Qianshu very much, but they hadn''t been able to connect Shen Qianshu with his mistress. Even with children''s paintings, Shen Qianshu was usually a soft and cute girl in their eyes.


    Now, with sharp eyes and eyebrows, standing in the middle of the crowd inexplicably makes the dark guards feel calm and have more and more aura.


    Bo Yi was speechless for a moment and wanted to stop it, but there was nothing he could do. The whole people of Rosary Castle respected her as the doctor of Yeling, but they respected the future mother.


    "Don''t regret it." Bo Yiren said, "you have to understand that I have no selfishness, but I don''t want anyone to get hurt."


    "I understand." Shen Qianshu said, "I have selfishness, and I don''t want him to get hurt."


    *

 Chapter 1386

    Tong Hua wanted to follow Shen Qianshu in, but Shen Qianshu stopped her. She gently touched Tong Hua''s head and squatted down slightly. "Tong Hua, you don''t follow mommy in. I promise you, daddy and Mommy will be fine. Don''t worry."


    Tong Hua responded aggressively, "Mommy, don''t go. Let me come. I wear a princess dress. He will calm down. He likes the little princess so much that you are not allowed to take risks."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and gently stroked his son''s eyebrows.


    "Honey, the obsession in your father''s heart has never been a little princess. He got it." Shen Qianshu said, calm and gentle, "so he will cherish it."


    She must figure out why Noah is out of control. If she doesn''t figure out, Noah won''t calm down. He will only be a crazy saboteur. He is so violent, just because he has nothing, and his heart is in pain and despair.


    Although he is hurting, he has always been a protector.


    Shen Qianshu gently held the handle and took a deep breath. Noah''s roar came from her ear. She pushed open the door that had been pushed countless times. The struggle inside was becoming more and more intense. Noah''s eyes were red and looked at her. He had no sense. His wrists were struggling with blood. He roared, "let go of me, let go of me!"


    Shen Qianshu closed the door, his body was shocked and cold, and Yeling was too thin. Now this appearance is also distressing, and he is more like a trapped beast. His eyes are red, angry, and his face is almost ferocious, which is very terrible. Shen Qianshu''s heart aches a little, which makes her at a loss. This is the second time she has seen such an irrational Noah.


    "Noah..." Shen Qianshu approached him and slowly stretched out his hand. Noah rushed towards her, and the chain on the ground was dragged by him like a wild beast out of control, which was about to break through her body in the next second.


    But he stopped at the front of Shen Qianshu. Because the length of the chain limited his distance, he couldn''t move forward any more. People looked particularly terrible and leaned forward desperately, but they were controlled by the chain.


    "Ah!" He roared and struggled, his eyes filled with blood type, and he couldn''t understand the emotion in her eyes.


    "Noah..." she called his name and gently called him, "do you remember me? I''m Qianshu, do you remember? I''m your Qianshu, you love me most and won''t hurt me."


    She reached out and touched his face.


    Noah''s face was hot, like a fever, and there was a burning breath all over his body. If something grew crazy in Noah''s heart, the pain tore him apart.


    Who is she?


    Who am I?


    Her voice is very familiar. She will hurt me. Yes, she will hurt me.


    Shen Qianshu''s hand just touched his face. Noah suddenly bowed his head and bit her hand. The back of Shen Qianshu''s hand was bitten by him. You can imagine how much strength it took.


    She didn''t struggle, didn''t roar, looked at him quietly, endured the pain quietly, and made everything mild. Noah suddenly kicked her away, "go away, go away, go away, go away!"


    "Ah..." he covered his head and shouted in pain.


    Shen Qianshu got a kick and was kicked to the ground, covering his lower abdomen with a heart piercing pain.


    She looked up at him and felt pain in her heart. Yeling couldn''t control Noah. If Yeling could control Noah.

 Chapter 1387

    She looked up at him and felt pain in her heart for a while. Yeling couldn''t control Noah. If Yeling could control Noah, he wouldn''t kick her. When Noah kicked him, Yeling wouldn''t be indifferent. He must rob his body. Noah took the initiative and drove Yeling away. Why?


    "Noah!" Shen Qianshu''s eyes were red and he couldn''t get close to him.


    She stood up, quickly passed, and hugged Noah. Noah shouted, and the chain was tossed more and more. The pain was amplified, which made him unable and very painful.


    "Go, go..."


    Shen Qianshu said softly, "tell me what happened. Tell me quickly."


    Noah can''t speak. Last time, Noah, like a child, was clearly able to say what happened, but now Noah has nothing, and reason seems to be a flash in the pan.


    Hands and feet are locked.


    He breathed heavily, anxious, and didn''t like to be bound. Shen Qianshu looked at his bloody wrist and whispered, "I''ll help you untie it, okay?"


    Since you don''t like bondage, then untie it.


    Shen Qianshu took the key and untied his handcuffs. As soon as Noah''s hands were free, they suddenly stuck Shen Qianshu''s neck. The key fell to the ground. Shen Qianshu was hard to breathe. The air under his nose was thin and scarce, as if it had been taken away. Suffocation spread in her spine and could not be told. Shen Qianshu''s eyes sank and tightly clasped his hands, wet and bloody.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu said with difficulty, and the pain was severe and extremely painful, "sir... Noah..."


    Noah''s voice also became particularly painful.


    "Strangle you, strangle you..." a voice roared in his mind, anxious and intense, but Noah had a pleasure of humiliating him. Looking at Shen Qianshu''s pale face, the voice in his mind was more anxious and intense.


    Noah became more excited and angry, and wanted to pinch her neck.


    As long as she dies, she can hurt him.


    He became extremely excited.


    "You..." Shen Qianshu''s hand gradually weakened, but Noah was ferocious and excited. Suddenly, he threw Shen Qianshu away in horror, and Zhong ran and others also rushed in.


    Seeing Zhong ran, Noah subconsciously thought that Zhong ran was going to come and give him an injection, and he was going to shoot him again. If one shot didn''t work, just two shots. Shen Qianshu was almost strangled by Noah.


    "Miss Shen, Miss Shen..." Zhong ran held her in panic. Shen Qianshu was black in front of her eyes and couldn''t see clearly. After extreme suffocation, she couldn''t swallow the panic.


    Air is precious.


    Bo Yiren also came in, "Miss Shen, I said that it''s useless for you and Noah to say anything. He has no mind. You are not so special to him, just a person who wants to hurt him."


    There are only two kinds of people in Noah''s world, Noah and the one who hurt him.


    Nothing else.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes gradually cleared up. Bo Yiren''s words made her uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, but she had to admit that what she said was right. Noah didn''t know what stimulated her.


    Mr. can''t take back his body.


    ADA hit Noah with an anesthetic gun four times. He stupidly pulled out the muzzle of the anesthetic gun on his birth, stared at it in a daze, opened his eyes, fell to the bed, and finally fainted again.


    "Didn''t he feel nothing about the anesthetic gun?" Even if the dose is increased, the effect is not obvious.

 Chapter 1388

    The clock burned for a while, unable to say the reason, he could only mumble, "increasing the dose still has some effects."


    "Ah..." Noah had fainted, and suddenly woke up, roared, and then fell into a coma. Shen Qianshu''s heart sank, and hurriedly looked into the bedroom. Yeling lay motionless on the bed, and the wound on her wrist was still bleeding. She was extremely distressed, and she didn''t know how to tell Yeling to give up and don''t torture each other.


    Bo Yiren said, "I plan to discuss with other psychiatrists. This situation is relatively rare. If you can send it to a mental hospital, try to send it to a mental hospital, it will be more stable for most of you."


    Zhong ran was about to stop talking. Bo Yiren went out to make a phone call. Shen Qianshu thought that Yeling was going to the mental hospital, and his heart clicked. He had a bad premonition that she was going to the mental hospital?


    She and Yeling have known each other for so long, and he has never mentioned the life in the mental hospital. She is also a semi life psychiatrist, and she is more familiar with Yeling''s condition. Is it really good for Yeling to send her to the mental hospital?


    "Miss Shen... I have something to say to you." Zhong ran called Shen Qianshu aside, avoiding everyone, and looked very serious. "Dashao said that even if he died, he didn''t want to go to the mental hospital. This is what he once told me, so that I can''t send him to the mental hospital under any circumstances, even if he is insane and can''t control himself. If he really reaches that point, he will be shot to avoid suffering."


    "Nonsense!"


    Shen Qianshu angrily scolded, and he heard one sentence at a time. How can he be shot? Even if there is a little hope, he should be treated.


    "Miss Shen, most of you don''t want to go to a mental hospital."


    Shen Qianshu clenched his fist and his temples jumped abruptly. Bo Yiren is a professional psychiatrist. The treatment given to Yeling has always been the most reasonable. She controlled Yeling''s condition within the most stable range. She said that she had her reason to go to the mental hospital, but when she went to the mental hospital, it was difficult for her to see Yeling.


    Zhong ran said, "most of them are closed in the mental hospital, and no one can see them. In those days, Luther housekeeper was only allowed to see them once a week. When he arrived at the mental hospital, he had to listen to the doctor."


    "Closed?" Shen Qianshu was surprised. Now after eating, she can see how the cook cooked. The mental hospital is closed. How can she determine whether Yeling''s condition is getting better, and whether the mental hospital gives the most appropriate treatment, and whether she abused him.


    But Bo Yi people should also dare not abuse him.


    Zhong ran whispered, "I hope Miss Shen can stop me from going to the mental hospital."


    "You are the most trusted person of Yeling. If he is confused, you are the most representative of him. Why do you go to give orders and ask me to give orders?" Shen Qianshu looked at the clock burning in confusion.


    Are you carrying too much?


    Now, you don''t want to carry the pot and plan to throw it away?


    Zhong ran pursed his lips. "The order I received in private was based on the will of the eldest child. The eldest child said he was going to die, and I might also give him a shot. I was a blind guardian. When the eldest child lost his mind, I couldn''t convince the entire psychiatrist team alone, nor could I convince housekeeper Luther that they would disobey the wishes of the eldest child for the safety and life of the eldest child.


    Zhong ran suddenly smiled, "of course, when you wake up, I can also throw the pot!"


    *


    Reply and update tomorrow. Babies are asking for monthly tickets. It seems that the end of the month is doubled. There are monthly tickets at the end of the month. Ha, hee

 Chapter 1389

    Shen Qianshu sat in the garden, thinking about what Bo Yiren said all the time. There were bursts of fragrance in the garden. At that time, the Phalaenopsis that was sent to Yeling was in full bloom for a season, and it was a little wilting, like a frost beaten flower. No matter how hard the gardeners worked, they couldn''t take care of the flowers that had passed the flowering period.


    Tong Hua came over and softly called Mommy. Shen Qianshu pulled him over and sat aside. Tong Hua asked, "Mommy, what are you worrying about? What did Zhong ran say to you?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "the doctor said that your father''s condition is very serious. He wants to be sent to a mental hospital, which has affected his normal life. Zhong ran said, your father doesn''t want to go to a mental hospital. I hope I can stop the doctor."


    Tong Hua said, "Zhong Ran is a little expert in throwing the pot."


    Shen Qianshu smiled gently, "What Zhong ran said is also reasonable, and I''m thinking about whether it''s better to send him to a mental hospital or stay at home. There are special people to take care of him. Seven years ago, Lude sent your father to a mental hospital. It took him nearly seven years from losing control to being able to control himself. How long will it take to send him this time? But if he doesn''t send him, he has been locked at home and lives without dignity."


    His hands and feet were locked, and life was without dignity. This was not the Yeling he knew.


    Shen Qianshu was very anxious. Neither of the two methods was a good one, and it was risky and painful. Unless he could recover, she had nothing to do.


    "Baby, Mommy is in a dilemma. Do you want to send your father to a mental hospital or stay at home?"


    Tong Hua doesn''t like the mental hospital. Although his father''s identity is valuable, Bo Yiren and others dare not abuse him, but they can''t see it. They always don''t know what happened. If Bo Yiren and others really have something bad, they won''t be around his father for several years.


    Living without dignity at home and going to a mental hospital will not have any dignity. In order to cure dad, they use methods that normal people can''t think of.


    "Can''t I see you in a mental hospital?"


    "Yes, totally enclosed."


    "Then who knows what they did to Daddy, but Bo Yiren and the medical team have been with daddy for many years. If there was anything bad, Daddy would have expelled them."


    Shen Qianshu nodded. Yes, if there is anything bad, I''m afraid I''ll be expelled long ago.


    So, should she trust Bo Yiren?


    "Miss Shen, Yiren and the medical team are coming." Zhong ran came panting and said softly, "Miss Shen, it''s up to you to be sure. No matter what you say, I will carry out it."


    In the absence of young or old, the decision-making power should be Miss Shen.


    I''m afraid this is also the wish of most young people.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua hurried back to the main building. Bo Yiren and several doctors in white coats were discussing something. Seeing Shen Qianshu, they all greeted him respectfully. Shen Qianshu was a little unhappy.


    Before she agreed to the transfer of Yeling by Bo Yi people, she brought them.


    This self assertion made her extremely unhappy.


    "Doctor Bo, if Mr. Bo followed you to the mental hospital, would it be convenient to tell you the address and visiting time?" Shen Qianshu suppressed his displeasure. After all, Bo Yi people had several years to see a doctor for Yeling.


    The people in the medical group stopped talking, and Bo Yiren said, "Miss Shen, for the treatment effect, it may be completely closed."

 Chapter 1390

    Shen Qianshu shook his head gently and said faintly, "I don''t agree with being completely closed."


    The people in the medical group whispered and lowered their voices, but Shen Qianshu could hear a word. Miss Shen was really domineering, talking and so on, and her anger flared up in her heart.


    Bo Yiren said in a good temper, "Miss Shen, I know you are worried about your body and want to see your body all the time. This is not allowed. During the treatment process, if the family visits, loves the patient and terminates the treatment, it will be very difficult for us. Miss Shen, please don''t embarrass us. We also want to think about the patient''s body."


    "Patient?" Shen Qianshu looked at her deeply, "doctor Bo, I respect you very much and know that you have worked hard for your husband''s body in recent years. I am very grateful to you, but I don''t agree with closed treatment. I don''t know what you will do to him. I need to visit him once every three days. If I can visit you every day, I will be present during your treatment, which is the best."


    "Impossible." Bo Yiren rejected Shen Qianshu''s proposal and said faintly, "Miss Shen, we all see your feelings for Da Shao. Our positions are different. You are in love with Da Shao, and we are to heal Da Shao. This is bound to have some conflicts. We have been with Da Shao for many years, and we know his body very well. You should believe us."


    "I naturally believe you."


    "Since you believe us, you should obey our arrangement. If you are sick for one day, it will be bad for another day. You also hope that you can be safe."


    "Doctor Bo, when you treated Yeling, if I remember correctly, it took him seven years to get out of the mental hospital and hide your real condition. Is it another seven years for you to take him away this time? If it has been bad and you have been closed for treatment, will I have no chance to see Yeling again? If he can''t get out of the mental hospital all his life, will I be separated from him, doctor Bo Sheng, you have no one you like, and you don''t understand this feeling. "


    Bo Yi''s face changed slightly, like anger and shame.


    A moment later, he suppressed his emotions.


    Very calm.


    "Miss Shen, if you insist, I can only take out the contract signed with Dashao. The contract shows that when Dashao has mental problems, you must obey the arrangement of the psychiatrist. This contract was signed when Dashao left that year." Bo Yiren reached out and the medical group took out a contract and put it in her hand.


    She handed it to Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu took it over and saw that it was indeed a handwritten contract, and it was Yeling''s handwriting, Yeling''s signature, and Yeling''s seal. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help looking at Zhong ran.


    Zhong ran said, "I haven''t mentioned this contract."


    Bo Yiren said, "I didn''t mention it because I''m afraid you''re worried. When signing the contract, there was a video record. If Miss Shen wants to check it, I''ll transfer it to you immediately. When I treated my eldest child, I was just an assistant and worked with my master. Now I can see and treat my eldest child alone. I also have confidence in myself. It doesn''t take seven years for my eldest child to control myself."


    Shen Qianshu was very anxious. The contract was clearly written, but it was completely closed treatment and could not be visited. No matter what the reason, she could not accept it. "I agree that you take him away, but you must allow me to visit."

 Chapter 1391

    If not, no one can take Yeling away from her eyes, and she won''t allow it.


    "Miss Shen, please put the overall situation first!" Bo Yiren said in a deep voice, as if he was quite dissatisfied with Shen Qianshu. "Do you think I, or the people in the medical group, will do a lot of harm? We are his doctor Shen and doctor. Now his immune system has been destroyed. It''s easy for us to kill him. Why bother to take him away?"


    "The immune system is all broken?" Shen Qianshu was frightened, "what do you mean?"


    Bo Yiren said, "literally, in order not to let you worry, he has never told you that a sneeze may kill him. This time, he may have suffered too much physical loss and no energy to control himself, so he was occupied by Noah and can''t take it back. This is probably the biggest reason. You are the person beside him, but you don''t know anything."


    Shen Qianshu stepped back, and Tong Hua held her hand, "Mommy!"


    She came to her senses, "Bo Yiren, are you questioning me? You are just a psychologist in Yeling. Why should you question me?"


    "You misunderstood." Bo Yiren took a deep breath, "Miss Shen, you are too worried. There are some misunderstandings between us. Calm down, you or me. Today we must take Dashao away. He must start treatment. If you stop us, something happens to Dashao, and we can''t afford it."


    The medical team also whispered.


    "Miss Shen is really overbearing. We won''t hurt Da Shao, only for the sake of his body. Why did she stop us from taking Da Shao?"


    "It won''t be the same as the rumors. She''s looking forward to Dashao''s death. She can take Dashao''s property. Anyway, the property has been transferred. As long as Dashao dies, no one can hinder her."


    "It''s too deep."


    "It''s too deep."


    The boy''s eyes sank, "shut up!"


    Dare you whisper so loudly when everyone is deaf? They were not talking, but there was a condensation between their eyebrows and eyes. Obviously, they all thought so in their hearts.


    When ye Ling was there, Shen Qianshu and the medical team never dallied. She even respected them and liked them. She couldn''t wait to give them all her things, hoping that they would be better to him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the Yeling fell, all the ghosts and ghosts came out.


    Tong Hua said, "this is my family. We are family members. It is our family members'' decision whether to send dad for treatment. You are just a doctor. Take my father by force. I see who dares you!"


    Bo Yi smiled, "young master, we didn''t forcibly take Dashao away. This is his order."


    "Nonsense!" The children''s painting is full of words and breathtaking momentum. "What''s the power of a psychotic order? He doesn''t know how to count the contract. I have the final say with mommy. If we say we can''t take it away, you can''t move!"


    Bo Yiren was also a little annoyed, "Miss Shen, do you and the young master want to watch the eldest son die?"


    "He won''t die." Shen Qianshu also calmed down, "you can''t take him away. The contract is invalid. Tong Hua is right. He is a psychotic, and his orders can''t be counted. Please leave the castle!"


    "Miss Shen!"


    Zhong ran stepped forward and stretched out his hand, "doctor Bo, please leave!"

 Chapter 1392

    Bo Yiren, the medical team and Shen Qianshu formed a confrontation situation, and no one was willing to compromise. Bo Yiren was also angry and put aside a sentence, "Miss Shen, if you persist, you will kill a lot!"


    She left with the whole medical team. Shen Qianshu was very angry, "stop!"


    Bo Yiren turned around and looked at Shen Qianshu, thinking that maybe she changed her attention. Shen Qianshu said in a deep voice, "you can go, but the medical group can''t go. You take the salary from Yeling, and everything should follow his arrangement. If he can''t decide, he should follow my arrangement. If the medical group leaves, the whole medical group will no longer belong to Yeling from now on. Zhong ran, settle their salary!"


    Zhong ran was surprised. He didn''t expect Shen Qianshu to do so thoroughly. The whole medical team was also surprised. They cooperated with Bo Yi people to take Yeling away for the sake of Yeling''s body.


    His situation is no longer optimistic.


    I didn''t expect to be expelled from Yeling.


    Yeling pays the entire medical team more than ten times their normal salary. They work easily and don''t need to take care of the rest of the patients. They only need to take care of Yeling and the people in Rosary castle.


    The work is easy and the salary is high.


    He said he would withdraw, and no one would.


    Zhong ran obeyed the order, "yes!"


    The people in the medical group were numb and didn''t know how to react. Everyone looked at Bo Yi.


    "Miss Shen, what are you doing?"


    "Instead, I want to ask you, what are you going to do?" Shen Qianshu was unwilling to be outdone, and his attitude was tough. "You are his psychologist. I don''t allow him to go to the mental hospital, so you leave with the whole medical team. If you put it in the feudal society, it''s a rebellion, you know? Take his money and get out if you don''t work. I''ll find a psychiatrist again, find a medical team, and I keep you, in order to see a doctor for him, not to let you take Joe!"


    Bo Yiren has been a psychologist for Ye Ling for so long, but he has not been so humiliated, and his face becomes extremely embarrassed.


    The medical team is also in a dilemma.


    Bo Yi said, "Zhong ran, are you just looking at her nonsense?"


    "You can''t give orders. We all listen to Miss Shen."


    Bo Yiren left, and the medical group looked at each other. Shen Qianshu didn''t say much. One of them left with Bo Yiren. He didn''t believe that Shen Qianshu really dismissed the whole medical group.


    One person left with him, and the rest followed, leaving only a little doctor.


    Shen Qianshu said, "after settling all their salaries, they will not be the exclusive doctors of Yeling from now on."


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the little doctor and told him to go upstairs to deal with the trauma of Yeling first. She went to find Miss Bai. As soon as Miss Bai heard about her intention, Shen Qianshu wanted someone from black rose.


    Yeling''s psychosis is a little tricky. Without Bo Yiren''s medical team, she feels too risky and needs to find someone to replace her immediately. Fortunately, Yeling''s condition has always been recorded.


    "Sect leader, don''t worry too much. We are already studying the treatment plan and have achieved preliminary results. I wanted to report the good news but not the bad news. Originally, I wanted to show it to you when the results came out. Since there is a problem with the body of sect leader Yeling, we can''t just sit back and watch. I''ll take a team there. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, Miss Bai."


    "This is my job."


    As soon as Shen Qianshu hung up the phone, Tong Hua came over, "Mommy, grandma is here."

 Chapter 1393

    Fang Hongxiu and Gu Chun came to rose castle for the first time. Shen Qianshu hurriedly came down from upstairs and greeted them with a smile, "Dad, mom, why are you here?"


    "If Tong Hua didn''t tell me, aren''t you going to say that Yeling was sick? He''s so serious. How can you hide it from your mother?"


    "Mom, I don''t want you to worry too much."


    Gu Chun was a little unhappy about the other party''s tea, but he always listened to his wife and could only follow her. Shen Qianshu took people upstairs, and Gu Chun stayed downstairs.


    The little doctor is bandaging Yeling''s wound, and retreats to one side. Yeling in a coma doesn''t look like crazy Noah. It''s very poor. Fang Hongxiu doesn''t know what he thinks of, and there is a faint sadness in his heart.


    Anfield in those days was even worse than him.


    At least, Qianshu has been taking care of him, but an Feier has been left alone in the abyss. Fang Hongxiu said, "the more you lock him, the more he will resist, the more anxious she will be, and you loosen the chain."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t doubt that there was him. He ordered someone to open the chain, but without restraint, what should Noah do if he was crazy?


    Fang said, "if you are afraid of hurting people, you can take him to a place where there is no one. He can''t escape or leave, waiting for him to recover."


    "What if he can''t recover?"


    "Sure." Fang Hongxiu said, "with your care, I believe he will not be occupied by the second personality like fei''er. This is not a good sign. If you want to cure him, you must take him away from the crowd. Only in this way can he relax."


    "Mom, I see." Shen Qianshu came forward and hugged Fang Hongxiu. "There is an isolated island under the name of sir. It''s deserted. I''ll take him to the island and stay away from the crowd."


    Shen Qianshu was very efficient. Taking advantage of Yeling''s coma, he took him on the plane without even taking children''s paintings. He set out for the island, which was very close to city A. the plane passed a few hours.


    Zhong ran took people to guard the ship and didn''t go to the island.


    This holiday island, except Yeling, who occasionally comes for vacation, has no one. The private island has one advantage. It is very quiet. There is only one villa on the island, which is very spacious.


    There are no mountains, only some sparse vegetation and a villa, and the rest is the white sand beach. On the island, even if Noah is crazy, he has nowhere to escape, and no one can hurt him, and he can''t hurt others.


    Shen Qianshu had just returned to city a for two days and disappeared without a trace. Yun''an originally thought he could take a holiday. Who knew that he was dragged by Chen wanwan to be an ox and a horse again, and he was almost ready to cry.


    Fortunately, the case hasn''t been heard yet, otherwise Shen Qianshu is haunted. He is afraid that Shen Qianshu can''t testify in court.


    After leaving work early today, yun''an gave all the work at hand to his assistants and team. He planned to go out and relax. He was in a good mood, but he saw a familiar car.


    Li Chen''s car.


    Li Chen was low-key, but the car was very fussy. A sports car he had refitted turned back on the road, and a blue super car ran 100% back, blocking the road with him.


    In the co driver''s seat, there was a woman with excellent figure, with a cold face and beautiful eyebrows.


    Bo Yiren?


    Yun''an knows Bo Yiren. Recently, Shen Qianshu just complained about this with him. He also went to check Bo Yiren specially, so he recognized it at a glance. How could Bo Yiren sit in Li Chen''s car? The two have been talking, and they seem to have known each other for a long time.

 Chapter 1394

    Yun''an''s heart clicked for a moment, and she felt that she had never known Li Chen, but she knew him very well. For example, she was very curtily and seldom took the initiative to make friends. He knew several of Li Chen''s friends, and he was not very familiar with Li Chen. Later, these friends had a better relationship with yun''an, and Li Chen rarely wasted her feelings on people who didn''t feel important.


    Yun''an secretly followed up, and his car was sent to the repair shop. Today, it was the company''s car, which was not so eye-catching. On the traffic jam road, everyone drove very slowly, and yun''an secretly changed the lane to their side.


    Li Chen and women?


    He took a deep breath. He was not very interested in Shen Qianshu''s fifth brother recently. Why did he date a woman.


    The horn sounded frantically in the back, and yun''an regained consciousness and had to follow them. He thought that no one had noticed and followed Li Chen''s car for half an hour. Li Chen kept looking at it from the rearview mirror and frowned slightly.


    The license plate number of this car is strange, and I can''t see the people in the car. Li Chen changed his way.


    Bo Yiren said, "don''t you go to our company?"


    "Wait a minute!" Li Chen said faintly, "a little trouble."


    Seeing that he frequently looked at the rearview mirror, Bo Yi also noticed that someone was following them. Bo Yi''s face changed, "someone is following me? It must be Shen Qianshu who sent someone to follow me."


    Li Chen said lightly, "don''t think too much."


    His tone was a little unhappy, but he didn''t say much. Bo Yiren was extremely angry, "she fired the whole medical team and still doubted me. I just didn''t want to die."


    Li Chen didn''t answer. He got on a viaduct and drove all the way to the suburbs. He drove to a remote path, and the car still followed.


    Li Chen thought, is it not a fool.


    Tracking people, so bad?


    Unless it''s a dead man, the person in front of him has long noticed that he thought he was following Bo Yi, or following him. At the sight of such poor technology, he was relieved.


    There should be no danger.


    Li Chen suddenly accelerated, took a turn at the intersection in front, and stopped sideways in the middle of the road. Yun''an almost hit his car and stepped on the brake to stop, "lying in the groove, what''s the matter?"


    Lonely men and women in the wilderness, what does he want to do?


    Unexpectedly, I brought a girl to such a remote place, like a perverted murderer!


    Li Chen got out of the car and came over. Yun''an was in a panic and wanted to reverse to leave. He couldn''t leave quickly for a moment. Li Chen walked to his window and knocked gently.


    "Get out of the car."


    He wants to see which fool it is.


    Yun''an just buckled the car door and refused to roll the window. It was too humiliating. He was found tracking his ex boyfriend. He was so far away. How did he find it?


    unscientific!!


    "Get off!" Li Chen said faintly, but his voice was extremely dignified. "Who are you and why did you follow me all the way? Don''t you know that now the traffic police stipulate that such films are not allowed to be pasted in the windows?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide, yun''an had to roll down the window.


    Li Chen, "..."


    Yun''an, "......"


    Li Chen, "... You..."


    Li Chen took a deep breath, turned furious, and his voice was heavy, "what''s on your mind? Fortunately, it''s me who is following today. If you follow others..."


    If someone else finds out and can''t see clearly, is he still alive?


    "I don''t follow others!" Yun''an muttered.


    *


    Today''s update is over, little fairy MEDA!!! Today is reading day. Let''s read more books together!

 Chapter 1395

    Li Chen''s face was calm, and yun''an could detect Li Chen''s anger with her head down. He had known Li Chen for many years, and he had never noticed such a big anger. Even when he broke up, Li Chen was not so angry. Yun''an wanted to turn himself into a quail, and her head was going to touch her chest.


    "What did you say?"


    Yun''an shook his head and didn''t have the courage to say that sentence out loud. Bo Yiren also came over and asked Li Chen, "do you know him?"


    Yun''an looked up at Bo Yiren, "it''s you. Aren''t you the... Appraiser of Miss Shen''s company?"


    Li Chen frowned faintly and slightly tightened his hand. Bo Yi looked at him unhappily, "Why are you following me?"


    "Who follows you?" Yun''an tutted. Just about to protest, Li Chen said faintly, "the person he followed is me."


    Bo Yiren didn''t believe it at all. "He is obviously from Shen Qianshu company. It must be Shen Qianshu who said something to him. How can she doubt me so much? It''s too much."


    Li Chen said lightly, "the person he followed was me, because I was his ex boyfriend."


    An ex boyfriend seemed to draw a line, and it seemed to explain something. For example, the thunder sounded overhead. Even after the breakup, Li Chen never said in front of people that he was an ex boyfriend.


    Neither he nor he would do anything like this.


    Even if they broke up, they were still connected. It was more like the cold war than breaking up. Yun''an looked at Li Chen in a daze. He said so absolutely in front of Bo Yiren.


    Li Chen avoided yun''an''s clear eyes and said faintly, "don''t do this again and hurry back to the city."


    He took Bo Yiren and left. Bo Yiren looked back at yun''an and saw that he had been looking at Li Chen''s back. There was obviously a touch of injury in his eyes. Then she believed that this matter had nothing to do with Shen Qianshu.


    Li Chen''s car passed by yun''an and left without saying hello. Yun''an sat alone in the car for a long time, as if he couldn''t drive, and kept in a daze.


    How could this happen?


    What did he do wrong?


    Oh, he made a mistake. He shouldn''t follow Li Chen. No matter who he is, he will be unhappy. He broke up and followed others like a fool. He is still paranoid. He''s not happy with anyone.


    If you''re not happy, embarrass him face to face?


    Yun''an took out the phone and called Shen Qianshu, "Qianshu, i... I''m completely lovelorn."


    "Ah, haven''t you been lovelorn for a long time?"


    This sentence pierced my heart.


    Yun''an didn''t speak for a long time, and Shen Qianshu was annoyed. She was in a daze on the beach alone, and Noah went crazy again. She didn''t know what she was looking for on the island, and wouldn''t let anyone follow. There was no one on the whole desolate island, so she didn''t follow Noah, so as not to stimulate him.


    "I saw Li Chen and Bo Yiren in the car today. I was curious for a moment. Oh, no, I was stupid for a moment, so I followed them, and Li Chen found them..." yun''an was indignant. "Is it decent that he should embarrass me face to face?"


    "Not like words!" Shen Qianshu smiled and turned to sink his eyes. "Wait a minute, although it''s outrageous, I also love you. Let''s talk later, is he with Bo Yiren?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you right?"


    "I didn''t read it wrong. She came over."


    "What are they doing together?" Shen Qianshu said.


    "I''m more strange than you. Li Chen never said that he knew Bo Yi people. I was so angry that I thought he was a dead house and couldn''t socialize or make friends. I didn''t expect that he broke up with such a wave. He was both a man and a woman. I had said that he was a socialite earlier. I didn''t stop him from going out to socialize. It was too much to pretend to be a otaku."

 Chapter 1396

    "Yes, too much." Shen Qianshu didn''t know for a moment what the relationship between Li Chen and Bo Yi people was. "Bo Yi people and I were unhappy because of Yeling''s illness, so I took Yeling out to recuperate. I think her attitude towards Yeling''s illness is very strange."


    "Do you want me to inquire for you? Forget it, I won''t go. I just lost face today, so I won''t go to Li Chen." Yun''an ran to her best friend''s idea of helping each other. She wanted to help Shen Qianshu, but she felt too humiliated and didn''t want to go to Li Chen.


    He frantically complained with Shen Qianshu roast, took Shen Qianshu as a garbage can, told for more than 20 minutes, scolded Li Chen from beginning to end, and Shen Qianshu simply let go of hands-free.


    Lying on the beach, it doesn''t matter if you don''t respond for a minute. Occasionally, you can scold yourself with a sound of yun''an.


    "You''d better inquire for me." Wait for yun''an to vent, Shen Qianshu said.


    "No!" Yun''an was ashamed. It was too humiliating, "especially humiliating."


    "What a shame?" Shen Qianshu said, "you just come to the door and ask him whether he is a double, whether he likes women and men, and deceive feelings. Why do I only like you, and you still like so many people, you must ask clearly, justifiably."


    "Not good."


    "There''s nothing wrong. If you break up, you should also show momentum."


    Yun''an was biased by Shen Qianshu, and unexpectedly felt that what she said was very reasonable. Did Li Chen really like others? Sleeping in a trough, like thousands of trees, five brothers are also better than a woman.


    For what?


    Yun''an is so angry that his liver hurts.


    "By the way, please help me find out what Bo Yi said, whether he said anything about Yeling, and when he and Bo Yi met. I always have an ominous foreboding." Shen Qianshu had a vague idea in his heart, but he was not sure. Is Li Chen the enemy of Yeling?


    "I went out that day. Less than half a day later, I went back to Yeling and went crazy. I don''t know what Bo Yiren said. I don''t believe that he will go crazy for no reason."


    However, Bo Yiren has always been the psychologist of Yeling. She didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. She has been falling out and didn''t mention it.


    Yun''an was instantly proud, "OK, I''ll help you inquire, and I''ll tell you right away."


    "Sure enough, I''m not afraid of losing face?"


    "Not afraid!"


    Yun''an vowed, "I will help you do this, just wait."


    As soon as he returned to the city, he went to Li Chen''s house. He obviously had the key. People said that his ex boyfriend was always bad for him to go in. He was also grumpy. Yun''an was waiting outside.


    He didn''t eat anything at noon, and drove for a long time in the evening. He was hungry. Looking at the time, it was ten o''clock, and Li Chen hadn''t come back.


    Lonely men and women go out and don''t go home at ten!


    What a wave!


    Is it difficult to open a house?


    Yun''an is like eating a fly. Neither swallowing nor spitting. Her eyes are staring out. She is hungry and tired. She feels like a cabbage that no one hurts and no one loves.


    As soon as I waited until the early morning, I finally saw Li Chen''s car. He was also hungry and confused. He wanted to hide and was not so shameful, but Li Chen saw it.


    "Why are you at my house?"


    Yun''an directly blackened his face, "Oh, my ex boyfriend''s home, I can''t come, can I?"


    Li Chen laughed angrily, "I waited for you at your house for several hours. You came here to wait. Didn''t you look at your mobile phone?"

 Chapter 1397

    Li Chen laughed angrily, "I waited for you at your house for several hours. You came here to wait. Didn''t you look at your mobile phone?"


    "There is no electricity." Yun''an said unhappily that he received a call from Li Chen at more than eight o''clock. As a result, the power went out as soon as he picked it up, because he had been chatting with Shen Qianshu for too long.


    Yun''an was angry when she saw him, but she endured it. Li Chen came over, "you have a bad stomach. Have you eaten?"


    "Yes!"


    As soon as he spoke hard, his stomach screamed, and the atmosphere was instantly embarrassing.


    Li Chen smiled, "let''s go, go in and say."


    Yun''an silently luck, followed Li Chen in, he must help Qianshu find out.


    Well, that''s it!


    Li Chen returned home. First, he went to the kitchen to wash his hands and gave Yun an a bowl of noodles. He was a family man who didn''t often eat out. He had everything in the refrigerator and cooked a bowl of chicken and goose egg noodles in a short time. Sprinkled with sesame oil and coriander, it was so delicious that it foamed. Yun''an was hungry all night and was moved to tears. It was so delicious.


    I haven''t eaten the noodles under Li Chen for a long time.


    Li Chen took off his coat, slightly pulled his tie, casually put it aside, poured a glass of juice, put it on the table, washed some fruit, and watched yun''an eat it.


    Yun''an finished the whole bowl of noodles.


    When the stomach is warm, I feel more comfortable.


    "When did you and Bo Yi people meet?" Yun''an asked impolitely, "and, you... You..."


    "Don''t worry, listen to me slowly."


    "Say!" Yun''an is full of confidence.


    Li Chen said, "Bo Yiren and I soon recommended it by a friend of mine, who said that she also had research on social phobia, so I asked her for advice. Xiao Wu''s illness lasted too long, and the more he delayed, the less optimistic he became. I want to change him to a psychologist."


    Yun''an thought to herself, Xiao Wu?


    Little five?


    So close?


    Did they all develop so well without his knowledge?


    Li Chen lowered his head and smiled gently, concealing his expression, "yun''an, what are you doing following me today?"


    "Who follows you? I follow Bo Yi!" Yun''an felt that he was disgraced enough and could not be disgraced any more. He flatly denied, "Qian Shu said that Bo Yi was ill intentioned. How do I know what bad things you did with her."


    Li Chen sank his face and looked at him calmly. Yun''an was a little afraid, "OK, it''s okay, I''m full, I''m leaving."


    "Wait!" Yun''an was shouted as soon as he stood up. Li Chen grabbed his shoulder and pressed him on the seat. "Just say again, what do I mean by colluding with Bo Yiren to do bad things?"


    Yun''an said, "I have reasonable doubts. You are still anxious to get rid of me. Aren''t you afraid of being misunderstood?"


    "I''m really afraid of her misunderstanding." Li Chen took a breath and said faintly, "you little heartless, you know what I''m afraid she misunderstood?"


    "Who knows, I''m not an Ascaris worm in your stomach."


    "Yun''an, leave this matter alone and treat it as if you don''t know anything."


    "Who wants to care? Qianshu said she had bad intentions for Yeling. Did you tell you something about Yeling?"


    "Didn''t say." Li Chen said, "he is a psychologist, but he is not a particularly familiar friend of mine. How can he mention the matter of Yeling to me? Listen to me, don''t worry about this matter, you and Qianshu..."


    He paused. "Forget it, don''t say anything."


    Yun''an looked at him suspiciously, "God, don''t you really have any hidden secrets?"

 Chapter 1398

    "Except for you, I have hidden secrets, and I have a clear conscience for the rest!"


    Yun''an couldn''t say it for a moment, and his ears burned. "Liar, didn''t you say that you love... You just take care of me for him?"


    That name, for everyone, is a wound. Just shut up and don''t talk. Yun''an also has a scar in her heart. After pushing Li Chen away, she left without looking back.


    Li Chen sighed and chased out.


    "Drive carefully."


    "Don''t worry."


    He left in a hurry, crying like a fool all the way. When he called Shen Qianshu, he was out of breath. Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Men don''t shed tears easily, girlfriends.


    Yun''an said, "am I crying ugly?"


    "I can''t see it again. It''s all right." Shen Qianshu comforted him, but it was not a good thing that the lacrimal glands were too developed. "Did you just come out of Li Chen''s house? Is it fast in China?"


    I didn''t take the opportunity to spend the night. It''s really too unintentional.


    Yun''an said, "he clearly said that he was just taking care of me for others and had to say some misleading words. Since he didn''t like me, why did he tease me? Did you say he was too much?"


    "Yes, too much." Shen Qianshu followed his words, "however, you and he have been together for four years, living together and falling in love. Maybe he has fallen in love with you long ago. After all... You also fall in love with him. Your ex boyfriend has passed away for many years.


    "If he doesn''t let me know, nothing happens. Let me know, I always feel that I have betrayed Yuan''an."


    "Who?" Shen Qianshu frowned and was stunned. Did he betray himself? "What the hell are you talking about?"


    "It''s yuan, not cloud."


    "Ah, your predecessor and your name are so similar."


    "His last name is Gu."


    "Oh, what do I say? How does his name match your name..." Shen Qianshu got stuck for a moment, "Gu Yuanan?"


    "Yes!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in a big slot!!!


    Shen Qianshu didn''t speak for a long time, and yun''an was confused. She thought she was disconnected. Isn''t the signal bad, "Qianshu, Qianshu? Are you there? Did you fall off? The signal is bad?"


    "Clearly, it didn''t fall."


    "Then why don''t you talk."


    "My jaw fell out." Shen Qianshu muttered that yun''an''s predecessor didn''t have the same name and surname as his eldest brother, did he? But the same name and surname will not die at the same time, so... Yun''an''s predecessor is her eldest brother?


    Is the world so small?


    Her former sister-in-law to be?


    "What surprised me that my chin fell?"


    Shen Qianshu held his chin well and couldn''t help asking, "have you... Have you seen your predecessor''s family?"


    "No, he is very taboo to mention his family."


    "Where are your friends?"


    "Neither." Yun''an shook his head and suddenly remembered that it was really weird. He had never seen anyone around his predecessor.


    "But why did you know that he died?"


    "Because his emergency contact is me." Yun''an said that as soon as he had an accident, the police called him. Later, his family took him away, and he lost all information. There were no bones and no place to worship, so he was so taboo that he never dared to mention it.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know whether to say something to reassure him, but if not, he felt very uncomfortable again.


    Yun''an must have had a hard time these years.


    "Yun''an, I think you... Don''t mind Li Chen being nice to my fifth brother. It may not be what he imagined."

 Chapter 1399

    Since Li Chen loves his eldest brother, it should be justifiable to take care of his fifth brother, but if he talks to yun''an, yun''an is afraid to be sad. His former family, whose real boyfriend has never met, is so familiar with his family.


    This is too heartbreaking.


    "Why?"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know how to say it. If the eldest brother was alive, these words could be said anyway. But when he said it, it changed its flavor. If yun''an felt that the relationship between them was as thin as paper, it was a big misunderstanding.


    She thought for a while, but she couldn''t bear it. "Yun''an, I''ll tell you something. You must be calm after listening to it. Your predecessor''s name is exactly the same as my eldest brother. Coincidentally, my eldest brother also passed away a few years ago. If your predecessor and my eldest brother were a person, I, like Li Chen, should be my eldest brother''s sworn friend. I may know my fifth brother, so take care of my fifth brother."


    Yun''an, "..."


    What is it?


    "My second brother is guyuanli, my eldest brother is guyuanan, and my third brother is guyuanzhou." Shen Qianshu said softly that they were all ranked in Yuan characters. They didn''t follow the row until the fourth brother.


    Yun''an didn''t know what to say for a moment, and was silent.


    Shen Qianshu did not regret telling the truth.


    But I was always uneasy.


    Yun''an has the right to know the truth. He has the right to worship his eldest brother. The eldest brother filled in yun''an''s emergency contact. Maybe the person he most wants to see is yun''an, not his family.


    It''s better to say that Tong Hua''s emergency contact is her, and her emergency contact is Yeling, who is the closest person, so she can fill in this.


    "Yun''an?"


    "Did your family mention me?" For a long time, she heard yun''an''s voice, which was so light that she could hardly hear it.


    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips. No one seemed to know that his eldest brother was in love.


    "No..."


    Yun''an smiled and wiped his hands with tears on his face. "It turned out that no one knew that we had been in love except me."


    "Yun''an, don''t be sad. My eldest brother may have other concerns. He was not in a good state at that time. Maybe he was afraid that you were in danger, so he never mentioned you. He may be protecting you."


    "Where was he buried?"


    Yun''an pressed his voice. He was not sad. He finally had a chance to worship him. When he died, he didn''t know where his soul went, at least he knew where his bones lay.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Baishi cemetery, No. 305."


    "OK, I see."


    Yun''an suddenly parked the car on the side of the road and lay on the steering wheel.


    Lonely car, parked on the roadside, for a long time, for a long time.


    Shen Qianshu walked anxiously around the island. Noah and she were more than ten meters away, very alert, but not as crazy as in the castle. When he first went to the island, he went crazy for a while, but now he calmed down a little, but he still didn''t talk to Shen Qianshu.


    "Noah, I seem to have done something wrong." Shen Qianshu whispered that she was in a hurry to make up for it, but she didn''t know what to do. Contact Li Chen and let him look at yun''an?


    Li Chen and Bo Yi were together, and she didn''t know his identity in her heart. She didn''t dare. She looked at Noah''s eyes, red, but she made up her mind.


    No matter who Li Chen is, he should love yun''an and won''t hurt yun''an. It''s always right to contact him. There must be someone watching yun''an.


    ¡­¡­


    Noah went to the island and didn''t eat anything. Shen Qianshu got steak and fish chops and brought them to him

 Chapter 1400

    He looked at her warily. When she took one step, Noah took a step back. Shen Qianshu put down the plate, and then stepped back. Noah was also hungry. Seeing her standing far away, she wolfed down the plate.


    Shen Qianshu was very sad. What did Bo Yiren say to him? If she wasn''t worried that yun''an would have an accident, she would have asked Li Chen carefully just now, and put the rest aside.


    "Noah, don''t smash..."


    As soon as she said something, the plate fell down. Fortunately, it was all white sand beach, and it couldn''t be broken. Otherwise, one plate a day, Zhong ran would have a headache. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but teach him, "Noah, you can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. You can''t smash the plate after eating. Tomorrow you won''t have a plate to eat."


    Noah ran away and didn''t listen to her at all. He simply let himself fly on the uninhabited island, but he didn''t dare to stay too far away. After all, he would let Shen Qianshu stay in his sight.


    If Shen Qianshu is not in his sight, he will also go crazy.


    She had a headache and didn''t know how long it would last.


    Fortunately, Miss Bai came, which simply brought her the effect of tranquilizer. Miss Bai brought a medical team, a total of ten people, which stimulated Noah as soon as she came.


    Noah crazily grabbed Shen Qianshu to hide, as if this group of people in white coats were bad people, who wanted to come and catch him, muttering.


    "Go, go, bad man, bad man!"


    "Don''t come here!" He shouted at the white girl and others.


    A man beside Miss Bai said, "I''ve lost my white coat."


    ''a group of people took off their white coats. Noah had pulled Shen Qianshu to hide, and pulled the curtains in the villa, making the whole villa dark, as if it was safe.


    He held Shen Qianshu and hid in the corner, shivering.


    Shen Qianshu was distressed and sad. He pulled the quilt and wrapped it around him. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, they''re not bad people, they''re here to help you."


    "No!" Noah finally said, "don''t them, don''t them."


    Just have you.


    "Well, don''t them, don''t them, don''t be afraid."


    She gently wrapped him and hugged him. In such a tight situation, Noah became more and more nervous, and Shen Qianshu was distressed. She hummed softly, and Miss Bai sent him a message.


    Sect leader, don''t hurry out, we''ll wait on the beach.


    On the beach.


    "Miss Bai, sect leader... Can you get well?" A psychiatrist said, "this is originally an incurable psychosis. You are embarrassing us."


    "Just show him a look, and the rest of the people will continue to study and take care of his body."


    "The sect leader is crazy, but he can''t lead our rose sect."


    The white girl smiled faintly, "what are you afraid of? Crazy Yeling, there are thousands of trees. At this time, I realized the benefits of the double sect leader. It can''t be a mess again. Even if she was taking care of Yeling, she didn''t delay the matter of black rose. This is not something you should worry about. Just take good care of the body of the sect leader."


    "Yes!"


    Miss Bai glanced at the direction of the villa. "The villa can''t be opened, so it''s better to live on the boat. If it''s necessary to get off the boat and park the boat in the deep-water port, maybe we''ll spend some time on the island."


    "Yes!"


    This matter is difficult, but it is not difficult. After all, there is no Yeling, and Shen Qianshu. But if it is not difficult, it is not. Otherwise, she will not go there in person, hoping to leave with success.


    *


    Reader Leng held an activity for Wanfu. Ten people were selected, and one gave 1000 reading coins. The floor was (3.13.33.48, 59.81.82.91139.158).


    Enter the group to find Wanfu to cash the prize, ha, the post has reached the top in me.


    Prize group: 432523113


    Thank you for this handsome boy. Male readers are rare animals. You little sisters should take good care of them.

 Chapter 1401

    Baishi cemetery.


    Yun''an stood in the cemetery and looked at a tombstone. The head on the tombstone was very young, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, handsome and smiling, which was a very pleasant face.


    Yuan an!


    Yun''an remembered that they met on the plane. They accidentally loaded him and knocked down his ID card. He foolishly took his ID card and said, we are really lucky. Your name and my name sound like the same.


    Later, in the refresher class of the jade testing center, the teacher with a strong accent called his name. The two stood up at the same time and made a big oolong, which also opened an unspeakable fate.


    Yun''an didn''t know where he was buried. He said goodbye in a hurry, as if he had lived a lifetime. In order to be afraid of touching the scene, he blocked Yuan''an''s photos and materials.


    Seeing this face again, it seems that a lifetime has passed.


    "How are you?" Yun''an asked softly, "I don''t know if there is really another world after people die. If there is, please tell me in a dream."


    If there is really a world, it would be great to meet again.


    He and he can meet again.


    "Brother Gu, I''m doing well." Yun''an''s nose is very sour. "Really, it''s very good. I won''t lie to you."


    "So, don''t worry about me. Take good care of yourself and often entrust dreams to me. Are you never in my dreams because I''m not good enough or because I... Like others?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it!"


    Yun''an crazily stroked the picture on the tombstone, crying uncontrollably, "I didn''t mean it. Forgive me."


    He once thought that he would like Gu Yuan''an all his life and would not change his mind, but it was only a few years. Everything had changed. He wanted to change when he saw different things and liked others. He was no longer worthy of Gu Yuan''an''s love.


    When yun''an realized that he had a good impression on Li Chen, he would occasionally be cold all over, constantly wondering whether he was a person who lacked a sense of security and needed to be taken care of by one person. If not, why did he fall in love with another person so easily.


    He is sorry for Gu Yuanan.


    I didn''t even have the face to see him.


    But he still wanted to see him, to know where he lay, where he was buried, and whether someone often worshiped him. It was said that after a person died, his family burned paper money every year, so that the ghost of the underworld could have enough money to buy things and feed himself. Otherwise, he would become a hungry ghost and a fierce ghost. Ghosts without incense will live a miserable life in hell.


    He thought that brother Gu should be able to live well.


    Everyone likes him.


    He is not a central air conditioner and is good to everyone, but his face is that kind of friendly face, and he won''t argue fiercely with others, such as... Li Chen.


    "Sorry." Yun''an was particularly sad and dared not mention Li Chen, even feeling guilty and desperate.


    Yun''an stood in front of the grave, from dawn to dark, until the administrator came, he reluctantly left. As soon as he came down the mountain, he saw Li Chen leaning on the body, smoking, looking very upset. The center of his eyebrows tightened tightly, and the shadow hit him, dropping a layer of scattered shadows. Yun''an''s heart moved slightly.


    Why is he here?


    It was cold in the forest, and yun''an was wearing very thin clothes. He looked up slightly and saw yun''an standing a few meters away. Li Chen lost his cigarette end and put it on the ground to stamp out, "come here!"

 Chapter 1402

    Yun''an was as calm as someone and stood still. Li Chen frowned slightly at him. His heart was soft. He took off his coat and walked over and wrapped it around yun''an. The warm masculine breath came with a faint pine fragrance, which made people feel relieved. Yun''an''s eyes were red and swollen badly, and he kept his head down, and his hands and feet were cold.


    Li Chen held his hand and covered it in his palm.


    "Cold?"


    Yun''an shook his head. In fact, it was not cold. Instead, he felt very warm, which made him very calm.


    Li Chen didn''t ask anything. "There is a vegetarian restaurant nearby that is very good. I''ll take you to have a taste."


    "No, I want to go home."


    Li Chen led him and stuffed him into the car. "If you want to go home and cry with the quilt, you also need to eat a full meal. Do you want a stomachache?"


    During the meal, yun''an was always quiet. Li Chen sighed helplessly. He knew it was like this, so it was good not to tell him, so as not to lose his mind.


    In this state, he can''t drive back alone.


    Li Chen''s phone rang, and the phone of AG''s legal department said, "designer Li, where have you been today? We''ve been looking for you all day. We still need to check the details of the lawsuit with you. Is it convenient for you to come to the company now?"


    Li Chen glanced at his watch. "It''s too late. I''m in the suburbs. It takes me more than an hour to go back. I haven''t eaten yet. I won''t go to the company tonight. I''ll go there early tomorrow morning."


    "OK, keep your mobile phone unblocked. I can''t find you today. Your assistant is going crazy."


    "OK, I see."


    He set mute today, and all calls were rejected. He didn''t see anyone''s information, and his heart was as messy as yun''an.


    "Is your company busy?"


    "Not busy." Li Chen said faintly, "it''s all trivial matters. It''s the same when you deal with them."


    Yun''an stopped talking and sat in a corner wrapped in his coat, like a poor little girl who was abandoned. Li Chen looked at him deeply, "yun''an, don''t torture yourself."


    Yun''an didn''t speak and was silent.


    Elder brother Gu is really great. It''s reasonable that Li Chen will like him.


    "Are you and brother Gu friends who grew up together?"


    Li Chen hands a meal, "HMM."


    "How come he never mentioned it to me?" Now, he figured out why brother Gu didn''t want to talk about his family, didn''t want him to have a little contact with the ghost town, and was afraid that he would worry.


    But why didn''t even my friends mention it?


    "...." Li Chen seems to have difficulties to hide. Yun''an wants to break the casserole again and ask the end. He can''t help saying, "you say."


    "I confessed to him in high school. He didn''t accept me. Then I went abroad to study. I was always afraid of his disgust and didn''t appear in front of him."


    "Li Chen, I''m not a fool." Yun looked at him calmly. His eyes were red and swollen after crying for a day, but his eyes were especially clear. "Brother Gu is not that kind of person. If you are really like you said, you and he are good friends. Even if you confess to him and fail, he can''t see you and alienate you. You''re lying to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "You are lying to me." Yun''an said, confused again, "although I don''t know what you''re cheating on me, I know you must have cheated. Dare you swear to God, if you hide nothing from me, I''ll be hit and killed by a car tonight!"


    "Yun''an!"


    Li Chen''s hand was pressed on the table, and the veins on the back of his hand jumped violently. His temples also jumped up suddenly, trying to endure.

 Chapter 1403

    Li Chen''s hand was pressed on the table, and the veins on the back of his hand jumped violently. His temples also jumped up suddenly, trying to endure.


    Yun''an smiled, "you feel guilty!"


    Li Chen suddenly raised his hand and gently hit him on the back of his hand, "don''t be suspicious when eating."


    "If you want to be right and sit up, how can I be suspicious?" Yun''an looked at him, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, Shen Qianshu is talking about the treatment plan with the psychiatrist. Noah is alone by the sea, far away from them. He refuses to let the doctors close, even if their clothes are no different from those of normal people.


    Miss Bai really thought it was a vacation. She wore sunscreen every day, and she wore a bikini to bask in the sun on the beach. On the first day, she sunburned herself and made persistent efforts to turn herself into honey colored skin.


    Shen Qianshu thought that this hobby is also quite strange.


    "Sect leader, the sect leader of Yeling refused to let us close. You have to think of a way to at least let us communicate with him. You refuse to use the method of mental hospital. It''s useless to delay like this."


    "If his second personality takes over the body for a long time, gradually, it becomes dominant, and we may never see the first personality again. We can''t talk with him, and there''s nothing we can do."


    Shen Qianshu is also very embarrassed. It''s not that she won''t let Noah talk. The problem is that Noah doesn''t want to talk. If he is strongly tied and hypnotized, Noah will resist more fiercely. She asked Zhong ran to bring the treatment plan and cases written by Bo Yiren to him.


    Hypnosis is her most commonly used method.


    The effect on Yeling is not so obvious.


    "I''ll find a way."


    Miss Bai is persistent in basking in the sun. No matter what happens to the medical group, she is a technician. This time, she comes here for real or fake, and occasionally gives a suggestion or something.


    "You should try to solve his body first."


    Shen Qianshu also believes that this is more important. The climate of this island is very warm and sparsely populated. It is like a paradise, which has a good effect on Yeling''s illness and mental relaxation.


    Dragging is not the way.


    "The research on cell regeneration is making a second breakthrough. If it succeeds, it will solve his problem. We are not worried about this."


    The medical team vowed.


    Shen Qianshu said, "OK, I believe you."


    Miss Bai called Shen Qianshu aside to bask in the sun with her, and gave Bo Yiren''s resume to her by the way, "you doubt her, I''ve asked someone to check it for you."


    "You see, I was busy with Yeling and forgot it."


    ''"sect leader, you haven''t been used to being the sect leader of black rose. You''ll be used to many things in a year. You don''t have to do it yourself, just say it. Most of them are for you."


    "Taught."


    Shen Qianshu glanced at Bo Yi''s resume, which was particularly beautiful. He had won many honorary awards in professional fields and had a lot of research on dual personality, autism and social terrorism.


    These three are closely related to Yeling.


    Yeling is actually a little autistic. His dual personality developed from autism. Autism will be accompanied by the phenomenon of social terrorism, but Yeling has no performance of social terrorism.


    "Her resume is really beautiful." Shen Qianshu said, "if I look at her resume, I will believe that she is a good psychiatrist."

 Chapter 1404

    "Her resume is really beautiful." Shen Qianshu said, "if I look at her resume, I will believe that she is a good psychiatrist."


    "The resume can be forged. What honors and certificates are all false. Just look at her scientific research achievements." Miss Bai smiled, "most of her scientific research achievements are joint names, that is, the whole team has no independent scientific research achievements, and in the whole scientific research team, she is not the first person, but just an assistant. I have seen this situation many times."


    Shen Qianshu is not very concerned about her scientific research results, but more concerned about her treatment and Research on Yeling. She has always been a team. When she was in Paris, she was a team, and Bo Yiren was a member of the team.


    "I didn''t see anything suspicious in her resume." Shen Qianshu asked, "have you checked her whereabouts in recent years?"


    "Yes, in the back, you can have a look."


    Shen Qianshu nodded, opened the back link, and saw the information checked by Miss Bai. Basically, there was nothing suspicious, but from her whereabouts, she was really a workaholic.


    He has participated in several global forums on the research and development of dual personality and served as a special guest.


    "Wait a minute, she published a treatable paper on dual personality." Shen Qianshu frowned. If she remembered correctly, she had not been able to find a cure so far.


    Shen Qianshu chewed her paper, which was written a year ago and published on an international forum. The forum held that year was also very famous, which was a very good opportunity for her.


    Shen Qianshu read the whole English version of the paper and found a strange place. Many examples of Bo Yiren came from Yeling and used Yeling''s data to support her paper.


    "I know why something is wrong with her." Shen Qianshu sneered, "it''s not that I think too much. She wants her husband to do her experiment for her scientific research achievements. Bo Yiren, where does she get the courage!"


    Miss Bai let go, "I always think that most psychologists are also sick, hahaha!"


    Shen Qianshu was inexplicably hit by an arrow in her knee, but it was all her own guess, and there was no independent evidence to support it. I have to say that if it was true, she would be angry.


    Bo Yiren studied the case of Yeling for several years, but he had other thoughts. If the husband is cured, it can just support her theory and help her to a higher level. At least in the field of dual personality, she is a person, and the scientific research results are also owned by one person.


    "I seriously doubt it now. She doesn''t know what she said to her husband, which stimulated him." Shen Qianshu made a reasonable assumption. If she wanted to reason clearly, she had to read through his paper.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "I will find out what she is thinking."


    Miss Bai said, "don''t waste your energy. You''re just a crazy work madman. You don''t have the intention to harm. The sect leader is lucky. But if such a scientific research achievement is placed in front of me and is readily available, I''ll also be moved. If you become the first person to study how to cure AIDS, don''t you?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chen drove yun''an home. He didn''t trust to let him drive home alone for fear that he might have an accident. Yun''an was very calm and didn''t bother him to ask about the past.

 Chapter 1405

    Li Chen said, "don''t worry about the matter between me and Bo Yiren. You can also talk to Qian Shu. Don''t worry. I''m looking for Bo Yiren. It''s really for the social fear of Xiao Wu. There''s another reason... Yeling suddenly fell ill. I think there are some doubts, so I approached Bo Yiren by the way and asked her."


    Yun''an looked slightly sideways, "you are not familiar with Yeling and Qianshu. Why do you ask?"


    Li Chen said, "she is your friend."


    "I have so many friends. Last time a person filed a divorce lawsuit without your help, why did you take a simple thing so seriously?"


    Li Chen was silent, and always felt that yun''an''s attitude was a little strange.


    What''s his matter?


    Seeing that he didn''t open his head, yun''an couldn''t help looking out of the window. Li Chen took a deep breath.


    "Do you know lumengxi?"


    "Know."


    "The last time Qianshu had an accident, it was lumengxi who used Mr. Yuan''s power to help Yang Ping. I happened to know Mr. Yuan, and he was also consulting some questions with Bo Yiren. The time was too opportune, so I couldn''t help thinking more."


    Yun''an didn''t understand what Li Chen said. Li Chen was also used to not letting him get involved in right and wrong, and couldn''t help holding his cold hand, "don''t worry, you know?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand."


    Yun''an asked, "isn''t Lu Mengxi a bad person? Qian Shu said that she is doing something illegal. Mr. Yuan is not a good person. How do you know Mr. Yuan?"


    "Bad people and good people are not generalized. Bad people sometimes treat people well, and good people sometimes treat people badly."


    "What is the relationship between you and Mr. Yuan?"


    "Ordinary friends." Li Chen said faintly, "take his list and don''t make friends with him. Don''t worry."


    Yun''an sneered, "I have nothing to worry about."


    Li Chen said, "in short, don''t worry about Bo Yiren''s affairs. I think she has been busy with her research recently. Maybe I thought it too complicated before. She is just a scientific research madman."


    Yun''an doesn''t care about this. He cares about another thing.


    "Li Chen..."


    "Huh?"


    Yun looked at him quietly and didn''t open his head again.


    Li Chen, the administrator uncle said, there is a person who often comes back to see his brother. Every time, he will bring a pot of Freesia, is that you? Brother Gu said that he liked Freesia best.


    Yun''an closes her eyes slightly.


    Someone seems to love brother Gu more than him. He should be happy.


    Why so sad.


    Brother Gu clearly said that he had never mentioned Freesia to anyone except him. There was a story.


    How did Li Chen know?


    The administrator said that the man who often came to visit brother Gu brought a plate of Freesia every time, but he didn''t seem to be sad.


    Brother Gu died. He was out of his mind when he came out of the cemetery. Why didn''t he feel sad? Didn''t Li Chen love brother Gu very much?


    His heart was like a maze.


    Another thing, he didn''t tell Li Chen. When he signed, he saw the familiar handwriting.


    After yun''an returned home, he called Shen Qianshu at the first time.


    "Qian Shu, are your second brother and your eldest brother in a good relationship?"


    "The second brother respects the eldest brother very much."


    Yun''an asked, "do you have your second brother''s signature? I want to have a look."


    Shen Qianshu was confused. It was not difficult. "Wait a minute."


    "By the way, please help me ask. On the 3rd of this month, he hasn''t been to the cemetery to see elder brother."

 Chapter 1406

    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu hung up the phone, confused, and didn''t delay. He called Gu Yuanli to ask for his signature, which was more confirmed. Gu Yuanli didn''t see Gu Yuanan this month.


    Yun''an sat stupidly on the sofa and suddenly asked Shen Qianshu to show him the signatures of his brothers.


    Shen Qianshu had a bad feeling, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Please ask for me."


    "OK, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Yun''an was a little breathless. He covered his chest, took a glass of water, and drank it in one gulp. After a while, Shen Qianshu brought all the signatures of his brothers. One of the five brothers and the six brothers was a cartoonist and the other a star. The signatures were more artistic, and Gu Xie wrote a fat body.


    The fourth brother''s signature is scrawled. He can''t see it clearly at all. Yun''an took his mobile phone and took a picture of the list of visitors registered by the administrator. The clear Gu Yuanli three words.


    He rummaged through the boxes to find out the names signed by Gu Yuanan before and put them together for comparison.


    Almost exactly the same.


    At the end of Gu, there seemed to be a pause, and the writer seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    The yuan character is exactly the same.


    Elder brother Gu is left-handed. His handwriting is very special, not very beautiful, and has its own flavor. This is clearly elder brother Gu''s handwriting, which is very different from Gu Yuanli. If he wasn''t curious about who has seen elder brother Gu, he might not have found the visitor list at all.


    This is a familiar font.


    Is Gu Yuanli imitating brother Gu''s handwriting?


    Shen Qianshu was not very reassured, and directly hung up the video for her, "yun''an, what''s the matter with you, wocao, don''t scare me, what''s the matter, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "I''ll show you something. You can help me identify it. I think... My brain is confused." They are all appraisers, although they are jewelry appraisers, not handwriting appraisers.


    Identifiable, is a large range.


    This is also in their field.


    Yun''an showed elder brother Gu''s font and the font he took in the cemetery to him.


    One is Gu Yuanan and the other is Gu Yuanli.


    "Does it look like it was written by someone?" Yun''an asked. He didn''t find his voice shaking badly.


    "A handwriting." Shen Qianshu knew at a glance, "wait a minute, this photo was taken today, and the date is this month? Then, this is my brother''s handwriting a few years ago?"


    Shen Qianshu was dazed. "Elder brother''s handwriting, second brother''s name? Second brother said he hadn''t been to the cemetery this month, who was that?"


    Yun''an muttered, "yes, who is it? I also want to know who is it?"


    Yun''an was cold and his fingers trembled. Shen Qianshu asked Miss Bai to check the monitoring records of the cemetery. Miss Bai said, "this is an old system. It was directly covered in seven days. There is no archive. You have to see the records at the beginning of the month."


    "Can you find it?"


    "No, this record is automatically overwritten. It''s gone without backup. It''s just like people can''t be reborn after death. It''s irreversible, and I''m not omnipotent." The white girl smiled.


    A man cannot come back to life after death.


    Yes, people can''t come back from death. Is he thinking too much.


    Yun''an''s heart beat hard. Li Chen''s eccentricity was not found originally. Now the more he thought about it, the more strange he felt. When brother Gu was buried in a hurry, they were really sure that the dead man was brother Gu?


    If he''s not dead?


    If you''re not dead, why didn''t you come to him? Why didn''t you come to him and don''t you go home?


    Is it because he is with Li Chen?


    "Qianshu, I''m going to dig a grave. Will you blame me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    *


    Update ends today

 Chapter 1407

    Shen Qianshu lay on the beach for a long time and didn''t come to his senses. Isn''t yun''an confused and even suspected that Li Chen was the eldest brother? How is this possible? If it is the eldest brother and he is not dead, why not go home? If it is because of Yang Ping, Yang Ping is dead.


    How can yun''an doubt Li Chen?


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but be curious. He went to check Li Chen. There was indeed this person, and even Li Chen''s life was checked. They were all consistent with Li Chen''s resume and growth experience, and the photos were the same.


    It''s not a fictional person of big brother. After all, it''s a social circle. Li Chen also participated in the middle school classmate meeting. His parents have passed away, leaving only a grandmother. Although he''s not very close, he pays her living expenses on time every month.


    When grandma was bullied by her uncle, she wanted to get out of the house. When she grabbed the house, Li Chen also came forward to help, sending grandma to a very good nursing home. Now she is allowed to enjoy her old age. She goes to see it several times a month, and her uncle and others went out to blackmail, which was solved by him.


    Li Chen is Li Chen.


    Afraid of yun''an''s impulse, she really went to dig her brother''s grave, which was embarrassing. She hurriedly sent the investigation materials to yun''an to calm him down. Yun''an was very sad and sent a word to her.


    Why break my fantasy?


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Miss Bai laughed. She may have been in the underwater world for a long time. She often stays with researchers and is relatively dull. After coming out, she releases herself. She is also very interested in such gossip.


    "Your friend is really interesting. After these years, what can you see when digging a grave?"


    Shen Qianshu was very helpless, "maybe he was too sad and in a trance."


    "Sect leader..." several medical staff rushed here. Shen Qianshu thought they had worked out a solution. He was very happy. Who knows that they pointed to the beach and ran out of breath. "You... Sect leader, your husband jumped into the sea. You look back."


    Shen Qianshu and Miss Bai were having a happy chat. For a moment, they forgot to stare at Yeling. Looking back, Yeling was floating in the sea, which scared Shen Qianshu almost fell off the beach chair.


    "Noah!"


    The white girl waved casually, "let him jump, let him jump, it''s nothing."


    It''s all shallow water and can''t be drowned.


    Shen Qianshu ran to the seaside and was scared out of his wits at first. When he arrived at the seaside, he also found that it was all shallow water. Yeling had to go to a deep place to drown him. Zhong Ran''s boat and black rose''s boat were both in the deep-water port.


    Yeling sat in the sea, with his back to her. The sea had soaked his chest. Today, the sea was very calm, and there was no wind or waves. Yeling stood still, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Shen Qianshu thought of his wounds soaking in the sea, and he was very distressed. If he soaked in the sea for a day, he would still have his hand.


    "Noah, come back!" Shen Qianshu shouted anxiously, and Noah ignored her at all. Shen Qianshu had a headache and glanced at her, so he had to lift up his skirt, simply tie it around his waist, and walked towards Noah.


    The sea water is not deep. It''s a depth after walking dozens of meters. Noah may have found it himself. He didn''t bother to walk and sat down. Shen Qianshu picked up his hands from the sea. His wrists were wrapped up and all soaked in the sea. The gauze was dyed red. She looked at Noah angrily, "don''t you hurt?"


    Noah''s eyes flushed, pushed her away, looked like I was very unhappy, turned around again, and turned his back to Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows. "Are you losing your temper?"

 Chapter 1408

    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows. "Are you losing your temper?"


    Noah was indifferent, as if he ignored me. I was so fierce.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know where to offend him. He couldn''t help laughing or crying. He couldn''t help poking his shoulder. He simply lifted both his hands and said faintly, "you can''t soak your hands in the sea. By the way, you also have injuries on your legs. You can''t sit in the sea and go ashore."


    She couldn''t pull him up. Noah was strong and grumpy, but he didn''t care. Shen Qianshu had a headache and wanted to hit him, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "Noah!" Shen Qianshu coaxed him, and suddenly shouted in pain, "ah, I''m in pain. My leg, she stabbed on her calf secretly, stabbed a wound with a brooch, and it bled. Shen Qianshu shouted," Sir, I was... Bitten by a water snake! "


    It was almost bitten by a fish.


    Bai Huahua''s legs stretched out in front of Noah''s eyes. Her hands were dark and bleeding. It was very sour to soak in the sea. Noah''s eyes widened, as if to spit fire. He raised his hand and hit her legs, stood up angrily and walked back. Shen Qianshu snapped his fingers and twittered up.


    "Noah, wait for me, Noah, wait for me..."


    Noah walked more and more hurriedly, ignoring her at all. Shen Qianshu suddenly jumped up, jumped on Noah''s back, put his hands around his neck, directly hugged him, and put his legs around his waist, forcing Noah to carry her on his back.


    Unfortunately, she overestimated Noah''s bearing capacity, forgetting that she had been ill during this period of time, and her strength was not very good. When she was in the sea again, she rushed from behind and just grabbed Noah''s waist. He staggered and fell into the sea together.


    Countless splashes were splashed.


    The white girl who has been watching the play clapped the table and laughed.


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t expect Noah to be so weak. She fell into the sea in a panic, ate a few salivas, and got up with all her hands. Noah suddenly held her waist and lifted her up, so that she wouldn''t drink the sea water again. Shen Qianshu sat on his legs with the power of the sea, holding his neck in his hands.


    "Why didn''t you catch me?"


    The villain complains first, and the momentum must be sufficient!


    Noah wouldn''t talk much anyway.


    Refusing to speak is a loss.


    Noah was really angry. It was you who rushed from behind. He was unprepared. How can you blame him? He stared at Shen Qianshu angrily, but Shen Qianshu was not angry at all. His body poured forward slightly, his soft chest was almost squeezed on his chest, and his fingers crossed his cheek, "angry? Scold me, come on."


    It''s dark and cool to flirt with one side.


    Bullying a mute is really cool.


    His attitude is arrogant.


    Noah, with a dark face, pushed her away. She subconsciously hugged her and didn''t push him away. Noah looked at her with heavy eyes. Shen Qianshu was unprepared and trusted him very much. If she was a little bit soft hearted, she would not really kill her.


    "Miss Bai, will the sect leader crush the neck of sect leader Shen as soon as he goes crazy?"


    I can''t help crushing this small neck.


    "No problem, no problem. People flirt and scold. Don''t worry about it. Go back to your own research." White girl said, "you don''t understand this kind of fun."


    Of course, I don''t understand!


    However, I read a lot, which is much better than this group of scientific research nerds.


    The white coats were abandoned, so they had to go back and continue their research.

 Chapter 1409

    "Get down!" Yeling threatened Shen Qianshu with a vicious voice, "I will hit you!"


    "Come on." Shen Qianshu leaned forward, face to face provocation, "hit me."


    The two were very close, and their breath blended together. Her body smelled like orchid, and there was a soft taste that attracted people to pick. Noah''s mind flashed some discordant pictures, his breath sank slightly, his Adam''s apple slid up and down, and he could kiss her lips as long as he leaned slightly.


    No, Bo Yiren said that she was not his, but Yeling''s, and the child was also Yeling''s. they wanted to kill him, never want him again, never want him again.


    Noah suddenly went crazy. Shen Qianshu was startled, holding his head and kissing his lips. The warm kiss took away his temporary impatience and anger with a trace of salt water. It was like having a gentle hand, gently touching his back, his soul, giving him warm protection. Shen Qianshu knelt between his legs, pressed his shoulder with one hand, and stubbornly kissed his lips.


    Noah, you have a mind!


    She was so happy. She worked so hard for so long and let him relax for so long. Finally, she let him relax. Shen Qianshu''s tongue tip slightly stretched out and licked his lips, pushing open his lips and teeth. Noah suddenly grabbed her and held her in his arms, turning away from the guest and kissing her lips deeply. He was like chewing a delicious cake and constantly sucking.


    Her taste is so charming that he knows it well.


    A hot French kiss, kissed by him, made her feel like a wolf. She was inexplicably afraid and slightly touched his chest. Noah sensed her resistance and suddenly bit her lip gently.


    Shen Qianshu shouted in pain, looking at him with wet eyes, full of grievances and protests. Noah''s face was expressionless and motionless, staring at her. He suddenly held Shen Qianshu and turned an angle, pressed her into the sea, and looked down at her. The waves gently hit them, Shen Qianshu thought.


    Noah is not going to drown her, is he?


    So rude?


    No!!


    Noah took a deep breath and looked at her with red lips and blurred eyes, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    As soon as he loosened his hand, Shen Qianshu fell into the sea. When she got up, Noah had already landed. It was really cloudy and sunny. Shen Qianshu got up and caught up.


    "Noah, wait for me..."


    Noah went ashore and walked like a breeze. He ignored Shen Qianshu and went back to the villa. Shen Qianshu also chased back. The villa was Noah''s restricted area. No one could enter except Shen Qianshu, otherwise Noah would be crazy.


    Noah is sitting in the yard with sea water. Shen Qianshu is tired. My son is not so tired. He has to sacrifice his looks and coax him. He hasn''t been able to coax him well. He is really wronged!


    In the yard, Noah sat on a chair and sat cross legged. He could see from his back that I was very angry. Don''t provoke my breath. Shen Qianshu changed into clean clothes and came down with clean clothes. Noah didn''t know what to think. With his eyes closed, the old monk settled down. Shen Qianshu wondered if he had something on his mind.


    Noah''s heart


    He didn''t say, how did she know.


    Yeling''s thoughts are not easy to guess, but unlike Noah, they are simply confused and irregular.


    Very tired.


    "Noah, you''re not in good health. Don''t blow the hair. Change your clothes, or you''ll catch a cold."

 Chapter 1410

    "Noah, you''re not in good health. Don''t blow the hair. Change your clothes, or you''ll catch a cold." Shen Qianshu took his clothes and asked him to change his clothes first. Besides, the climate on the island was warm, and she was afraid that he might catch a cold. Now that he caught a cold and had a fever, it might be a catastrophe. If he died, there would be no Yeling.


    "I want to die with him." Noah said.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    what do you mean?


    What perish together?


    After thinking for a while, Shen Qianshu finally realized that what is meant by dying together is that Noah and Yeling are going to die together. Shen Qianshu''s hands and feet are cold, and he always feels the weight of a thousand gold when holding his clothes.


    What did Yeling do to offend Noah?


    We should die together. We have done it long ago.


    How can I remember to implement it until now?


    "Noah, you..." Shen Qianshu pressed his fear in his heart. Ignoring Noah''s anger, he quickly took a blanket and wrapped it around him to prevent him from catching a cold. Noah didn''t cooperate at all.


    Shen Qianshu angrily asked, "you want to die, don''t you want to see me?"


    Noah paused, took her hand, and suddenly slowly exerted himself, as if he were trying to crush her bones. Her heart was extremely sad, and there was an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    He... Really wants to die together.


    "You don''t want to see me!" Noah roared, roaring out his fear, grievance, dissatisfaction and anger, with scarlet eyes, especially powerful.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart softened and suddenly hugged her, "I don''t want to see you."


    Noah pushed her away. "Get out, hypocritical, you will only cheat me."


    Shen Qianshu almost laughed angrily by him, and felt a little sad. When did she cheat Noah? Shen Qianshu held his hand and asked softly, "did Ye Ling say something to you?"


    "No!" Noah flatly rejected it.


    Shen Qianshu also saw that Noah was now the dominant personality, and Yeling was pressed by him and couldn''t even say a word. Was it because Sir was too weak and his mental strength was not as good as Noah?


    She couldn''t understand Noah''s emotions. She always felt that she was talking about a love triangle. Noah and Yeling didn''t know what to plot, and she didn''t know, so she was very tired.


    "Noah, would you like to talk to me?"


    Noah kicked her away, wrapped in a quilt and returned to the room. Shen Qianshu was kicked, but it didn''t hurt. He hurried to follow up. Who knows Noah fell on the door and didn''t let her follow.


    "I don''t want to see you!" Noah said firmly.


    Shen Qianshu was almost patted on the nose by the door panel, and was a little hooded.


    Mingming just kissed her with tenderness and honey. I don''t want to see her anymore. Men are also very fickle.


    "Noah, I didn''t lie to you. I also want to see you. Don''t think about it. Then, change your clothes, you know? I won''t disturb you."


    When talking with Miss Bai, Shen Qianshu said with great certainty, "it must be Bo Yiren who said something to him, otherwise, sir would not be so abnormal."


    The white girl smiled, "no matter what she said, it''s someone outside your world. You don''t have to take her to heart. It''s just a nobody. It''s easier for you to deal with her than to crush an ant. The sect leader, who is not as powerful as you, is not the one you care about. There''s no need to waste your mind on her. Whether she''s angry or hateful, she''s not worth it."


    "That''s very philosophical."


    "The underwater world is a long time, so we need to learn more." White girl laughed, "I can be a psychologist if I get serious."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    *


    The rest is updated around 8:00 p.m., saying that girls bless me. When I returned to Pudong from Jiading, I didn''t carry the police uncle. The annual inspection sign on my car was lost. It was said that the toll station would be photographed, bless, bless!!

 Chapter 1411

    Noah lost his temper and didn''t even eat dinner. In order to coax him, Shen Qianshu cooked him his favorite seafood. It''s strange to say that Noah and Yeling have different tastes.


    Yeling''s taste is slightly light. He likes sweet and sour things. He likes sour and sweet dishes best, and he also likes braised pork. Noah on the contrary, he doesn''t touch sour and sweet dishes. He likes seafood and puts all kinds of peppers. It''s very heavy. He doesn''t like anything Yeling likes.


    At first, she thought that although it was a dual personality, the taste should be the same, so she made Yeling''s favorite food for her. Who knows, Noah was so angry that the plates were smashed sevenoreight, and he refused to speak, and he was unwilling to tell Shen Qianshu what he really liked.


    Shen Qianshu is also a wonderful person. After making a man Han feast, there is always something you like. Quietly, he wrote down Noah''s favorite taste. Otherwise, he thought Noah would fry it.


    fight for a man ''s a scrap through jealousy!


    Shen Qianshu was carrying a plate of seafood. It was also good to live by the sea. Noah liked it. She knocked on the door and said softly, "Noah, I made your favorite food. Open the door and don''t hide."


    No answer.


    There was a monitor inside. Shen Qianshu was afraid that something might happen to him. He quietly installed a monitor. He could see Noah sitting on the windowsill watching the scenery. Hearing her voice, he turned his head. He was a little excited. He took a few steps and sat back, very calm.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Bear child~


    "Noah, I cooked for you today. I was stabbed by a crab. It hurts. Come out and eat the annoying crab."


    Noah was still indifferent. Shen Qianshu sighed and meditated in his heart. Such a boyfriend in the second phase of the middle term was bad tempered and difficult to coax. If it weren''t for true love, he would have been beaten to death by a slap.


    "Noah, if you don''t come out again, I''ll take it down. I''ll eat it with Miss Bai."


    "Dare you!"


    I stayed with Miss Bai every day and didn''t come to accompany him.


    Noah angrily opened the door and looked up at Shen Qianshu''s smiling face. Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "Noah, look what I''ve made for you."


    A pile of seafood, a pile of spicy.


    At first, she thought that Noah deliberately chose the dishes Yeling didn''t like. Later, she slowly found that she really liked them and was satisfied with them, so she had nothing to say.


    The living room is relatively large. Shen Qianshu brings the dishes and accompanies him to dinner. Noah''s face is straight and his eyes are red. When he is not angry, he looks like an animation character, which is really pleasing. Shen Qianshu''s hands are itchy and he can''t help but pinch his face gently.


    "Are you hungry? I''m starving."


    "Not hungry!"


    "I''m hungry."


    Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "come and eat with me."


    As soon as her voice fell, yun''an''s video came. It came at a bad time. Shen Qianshu originally wanted to hang up the video, but he thought that yun''an was not quite right recently, and he didn''t have the heart to open the video. Noah was angry. As soon as he heard yun''an''s voice, he slapped his chopsticks, which made Shen Qianshu shake his hands and hang up the video in a hurry.


    Yun''an, "..."


    Girlfriends, you have to understand.


    A knife on the color prefix.


    Love is the most priceless, friendship is as thin as paper.


    Yun''an sent another video connection. Shen Qianshu glanced at Noah and quietly replied to yun''an, "sister-in-law, don''t worry, we''ll play in an hour.".


    Yun''an, "..."


    sister-in-law?


    What kind of sister-in-law?


    Yun''an was in a bad mood. He wanted to ask Li Chen about it, but he didn''t understand it. He checked Li Chen, and the web search didn''t come up with much information. Why did a thousand trees check a pile of data? It''s unscientific at all.

 Chapter 1412

    Even the news of high school can be found. Where did she check it? He went to the public security system to check it. People say you don''t have enough authority. Why should you check others.


    This yun''an is oppressed and extremely uncomfortable.


    Li Chen, who is he?


    Yun''an originally wanted to go to Li Chen''s middle school to check his affairs. He originally wanted to ask Qian Shu. It seems that Qian Shu has no time to discuss with him. He can go by himself.


    It''s so ungrateful.


    When she was busy, he kept listening to her nagging, and he even hung up the video when she was busy.


    He is going to have a cold war with Qianshu for one day, and ignores her.


    Yun''an is also a person who does what he says. Shen Qianshu sent Li Chen''s information to him. He took the information to Li Chen''s middle school and found the head teacher and classmates of that year.


    The students heard that he was Li Chen''s friend and wanted information about Li Chen. They also saw that yun''an was gentle, generous and kind. He had a handsome good face and was unprepared. They said everything about Li Chen.


    Li Chen and Gu Yuanan were classmates when they were in middle school. Gu Yuanan went to junior high school and then went abroad to study. Li Chen went abroad to study after two years.


    Li Chen is indeed Li Chen, but no one knows Gu Yuanan.


    Few people know that Gu Yuanan is dead.


    Everyone said that this is a very mysterious person. He has always been attended by bodyguards at the parents'' meeting. He has never seen his father or mother. He knows that he is the young master of a rich family. He is picked up by luxury cars in and out. Li Chen was very infatuated with Gu Yuan''an in junior high school and chased Gu Yuan''an, making a lot of noise.


    childhood sweethearts?


    Yun''an was a little jealous of those years. There was only Li Chen and brother Gu, but there was no him. But if there was him, what identity should he be? Did brother Gu really not accept Li Chen?


    Why does Li Chen like brother Gu so much? He''s dead. It''s unscientific for Li Chen to take care of the lover of the person he likes.


    Yun''an sent a long message to Shen Qianshu.


    Yun''an: let me give you an analogy. Yeling likes you, and I also like you. If one day, you die... Will Yeling take care of me? Ah, no, no... Start over. You like Yeling, I like Yeling. One day Yeling dies, will I take care of you? Fall in love with you? It''s obviously impossible, isn''t it? Are we in love enemy relationship? It''s a noble virtue to take care of the sweetheart of a secret lover. I have intelligence. I absolutely don''t believe this kind of thing.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sister in law, to be honest, I don''t believe it either.


    But people really have such high sentiment.


    Just like some people fall into the water, some people go to save, some people will not save, this is a truth.


    Yun''an: Li Chen doesn''t have such a high sentiment, absolutely not. If I like someone and fall in love with someone else, is it difficult for him to take care of another person when I die?


    Shen Qianshu: of course not. Didn''t you say that Li Chen doesn''t like you and only takes care of you for his brother?


    Yun''an: shut up!


    Shenqianshu: sorry, I was wrong.


    Yun''an: I feel something wrong whatever I think. He and I should be rivals in love, rivals in love.


    Shenqianshu: maybe it was my elder brother''s advice before he died? Let him take good care of you?


    Yun''an: hehe, the problem is, the person he likes, asked him to take care of his lover before he died. How does he take care of him and take care of him in bed?


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Sister in law, you... 6666!


    Yun''an: if he had such a high sentiment to take care of his rival, would he do such a dog like thing?


    *


    Today''s update is over. If the girls have monthly tickets, they can vote at the end of the month. It''s doubled since the 28th. I didn''t get stopped by Uncle JC when I came back, but I did a very embarrassing thing. I''ve had a long experience!

 Chapter 1413

    Shen Qianshu, "... So?"


    His sister-in-law was too irritable to provoke. Shen Qianshu didn''t stimulate him, so he had to choose a more gentle way to ask him what he wanted to say.


    Yun''an didn''t know what conclusion he had, but felt that everything was so incredible. He believed in his intuition, but he couldn''t find evidence, so he was very upset.


    Shen Qianshu understood his mood a little. Yun''an thought Li Chen was the eldest brother. If the rest of the family heard it, it would probably feel paranoid. If the eldest brother was alive, why didn''t he go home? This is unreasonable, isn''t it.


    The matter of Yang Ping has come to an end.


    Besides, it''s hard to hide it from yun''an?


    Even more, yun''an hopes his brother is alive too much.


    She understands this mood very well.


    If something happens to Yeling and someone with similar living habits is around, she will also have paranoia and wonder if Yeling is back, but this is impossible.


    Yun''an said bitterly, "maybe I think too much."


    Shen Qianshu thought, "don''t check it, listen to me, go home and have a good sleep, relax your mind, don''t think too much."


    "I see." Yun''an was silent for a moment, and suddenly said, "Qianshu, do you think it''s impossible? He still cares about you and your fifth brother."


    "He is a friend of my eldest brother."


    Yun''an seemed to be persuaded and hung up reluctantly. Shen Qianshu was very tired. Why should anyone coax him, including his boyfriend, son and best friend? Why is there so much to do.


    She is really a versatile talent, and she will be moved by herself.


    Zhong ran had no chance to step ashore after the sea breeze blowing on the sea for several days. Shen Qianshu finally let him ashore while Yeling was sleeping. Zhong ran felt that his hairstyle was damaged by the sea breeze.


    Living on the sea all day, my skin is tanned and I need a whitening facial mask urgently.


    "You can''t blame me. Noah doesn''t like to see you, so you have to retreat." Shen Qianshu didn''t mean to let him stay on the ship. Noah didn''t like Zhong ran.


    It''s extreme dislike. Seeing Zhong Ran is about to kill, Zhong Ran is baffled. Noah didn''t like him before, but the reaction is not so intense. This time, the reaction is quite intense, even rebellious. It seems that Zhong ran will kill him when he comes, so he has to start first.


    Zhong ran was about to cry without tears. "I must have listened to the slander. How could I hurt him? I protected him for so many years. He hated me. He hated me. It must be a separatist trick. Noah wanted to separate my feelings with me. I can''t be fooled."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Pot bearer, you have more scenes.


    No, Noah just doesn''t like you.


    Noah doesn''t like anyone close to Yeling except her.


    The white girl stretched her legs aside and said faintly, "maybe it''s your slander that Noah doesn''t like you."


    "Nonsense, most of you won''t do this to me." Zhong ran was convinced that there must be other reasons why Dashao would not treat him like this. He was so loyal to Dashao.


    Zhong ran felt dizzy on the boat and floated ashore. Regardless of the fact that Miss Bai is a technical house living in the underwater world all the year round, she took off her little underpants and lay on the beach, covering her face and began to bask in the sun

 Chapter 1414

    Miss Bai, "..."


    Although Miss Bai also wore cool clothes to bask in the sun, after all, Shen Qianshu accompanied her to bask in the sun. The members of the medical team were rushed to the ship, not including Noah. Seeing Zhong ran so bold and unrestrained, she asked Shen Qianshu, "if I let him put on his clothes, does it look strange to me that I haven''t seen the world?"


    "Yes."


    "All right!"


    In order to show that she is a person who has seen the world, Miss Bai calmly basks in the sun under the umbrella, very calm.


    Several people were in peace. Shen Qianshu took the computer to remotely handle the lawsuit between black rose and BG. She has been idle for a long time. She is really a super busy sect leader.


    There are really many things about black rose.


    For internal affairs, Miss Bai is in charge, which is fairly good. Only large projects will consult her, or the direction of development, and small things will be handled by themselves.


    There are many external things.


    There are a lot of special agents outside the black rose. She left Mengqi behind and asked him to deal with the problems left by European agents together with Beckman. This person was invisible for three days and two, and he couldn''t find anyone. He was simply lazy. She couldn''t help coming all by himself. Beckman wanted to repay everything, and there were a lot of things going on all the time.


    In addition to European agents, agents scattered in other places also have to slowly look for it, and Moore has not been found. Although Yang Ping is dead, he is not afraid of it, and it is always a hidden danger. He is too familiar with the tracking method of black rose, and he has not been able to find her for the time being.


    There are so many trivial things about Black Rose''s external agent. Today, who fights with whom, who colludes with whom, and what big things to do? Tomorrow, who breaks the law with whom, and the day after tomorrow, another who caught the anti-terrorism agent did this kind of thing without saying a word.


    Most of them will be decided by her.


    Shen Qianshu said, "as a sect leader, I''m going to become the aunt of the neighborhood committee of black rose."


    It''s too much.


    Miss Bai doesn''t know what the neighborhood committee aunt is. It''s not a good word when she hears it. If she''s smart and doesn''t answer, her things are very easy, but she''s very curtily.


    "White girl, you are also idle. Don''t mind the affairs of external agents."


    "I''m busy." Miss Bai flatly refused, "sect leader, you are talented, and those who can do more work. Don''t come to me about this. I''m just a technical house, not a manager."


    nonsense!


    Miss Bai is a genius, a typical genius.


    This kind of genius who can become famous in physical chemistry in his teens is really rare. He went to the Nobel medical scientist and chemist. It is said that he must win one of the prizes before he was 35 years old.


    Quite ambitious.


    The two were chatting. The medical team came ashore. One of them was in high spirits and brought a small square silver box, "sect master, sect master, there is good news."


    Four people came to the medical team, all core figures. Zhong ran took off his hat on his face and saw a little old man bumping up and down, his white beard trembling with laughter.


    "We have developed a new drug that can target the damage of the sect leader''s immune system, but... We are short of test products. We have tested on mice and obtained good data. However, the gene difference between mice and human genes is too big to be used as a reference. We need more experimental data to give Yeling sect leader the experiment."

 Chapter 1415

    "Need living people to do experiments?" Shen Qianshu was surprised, which was a little embarrassing. She was willing to give everything for Yeling, but if she let live people be the experiment, it would also challenge her bottom line.


    As soon as Zhong ran heard that he could cure Da Shao, the idea came immediately, "it''s OK to use the identity of Da Shao. It''s easy to ask for several dead prisoners. First destroy their immune system, and then experiment. I''ll do it right away."


    "Wait a minute." Shen Qianshu''s eyes sank, and he didn''t agree with the decision. It was too... Cruel to use dead prisoners. If you destroy someone''s immune system and then treat it, you will suffer alive.


    Zhong ran said, "Miss Shen, dead prisoners are going to die anyway. Before they die, they make contributions to medicine. There''s nothing wrong."


    "Different." Shen Qianshu rubbed his forehead, "by the way, Yeling is not the only person in the world whose immune system has been damaged. How about finding more such patients and conducting voluntary experiments?"


    Zhong ran asked, "although they are voluntary, they may live for several years without doing the experiment. If they do the experiment and fail, they will die, and their families will definitely come to us. Exposure at that time is not a good thing for us, and it is not a good thing for most of us. We can''t sign a confidentiality agreement for this kind of thing. We are not a special organ of the state, and we have no right to enlist them to do the voluntary experiment."


    Zhong ran said quite reasonably. Miss Bai smiled, "look for a living person. The gene of an ape is similar to that of a human. Just look for a few monkeys to do experiments. I remember a monkey migration place 100 kilometers away. There are monkeys there. Go and catch monkeys to do experiments. There is no such trouble."


    Zhong ran thought to himself that he might as well be a dead prisoner.


    Monkeys are also a life.


    Shen Qianshu and Miss Bai are willing to experiment with monkeys. Zhong ran continues to bask in the sun, which is none of his business.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Zhong ran, get up quickly and catch the monkey. What are you doing lying down?"


    Zhong ran sat up and pointed to his nose, "let me catch the monkey?"


    "Yes, is it difficult for me to catch it?" Shen Qianshu pointed to the villa, "he''s crazy. Can you cure him?"


    Can''t provoke, can''t provoke.


    Can''t I catch it?


    Zhong ran wanted to cry without tears, so he had to get up angrily and catch monkeys. There were helicopters and speedboats on board. It was no problem to catch monkeys in the sea area 100 kilometers away.


    The medical team was very excited. Miss Bai asked them to bring the experimental data. Shen Qianshu couldn''t understand it, so he ran to find Noah, who sat on a stone in the sea.


    He doesn''t care about people recently. He is always silent and likes to go to the sea. Shen Qianshu feels that he has to travel across mountains and rivers every time he looks for him.


    Yesterday, after he was angry, he didn''t say a word to Shen Qianshu. When she climbed the stone, Noah was indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen him. Shen Qianshu thought silently in his heart.


    You really can''t afford to provoke a proud child with two diseases.


    "Noah, I have good news for you. The medical team has found a way to treat your body, and you will recover soon." Shen Qianshu sat down next to him.


    Noah suddenly turned to look at her, his eyes fierce and angry, red, see Shen Qianshu scared, what did she say wrong?


    Noah shouted angrily, "I''m not sick, I don''t need treatment!"


    He was as angry as if he was ready to jump into the sea at any time. Shen Qianshu hurriedly held him, with a few light worries in his eyebrows and eyes. Noah resisted treatment. What should she do?


    *


    Wait for updates

 Chapter 1416

    He was as angry as if he was ready to jump into the sea at any time. Shen Qianshu hurriedly held him, with a few light worries in his eyebrows and eyes. Noah resisted treatment. What should she do?


    Noah suddenly grabbed her. The strength was so great that it seemed to crush her wrist. She was in great pain, but she didn''t move.


    "Don''t treat, OK?" Noah looked at her angrily, obviously extremely angry, but his tone was very pitiful and helpless, like begging Shen Qianshu without dignity.


    Noah knows one thing very well. If his body is cured, maybe he will say goodbye to Shen Qianshu. He doesn''t want to say goodbye to Shen Qianshu. He doesn''t want Ye Ling to come back.


    If Yeling doesn''t come back, he can always be with Shen Qianshu.


    Although Shen Qianshu didn''t mention Yeling, he knew that she wanted Yeling to come back. She didn''t like him. He was a madman. No one loved or loved him. Everything around him was Yeling''s, not his.


    Not his, not his.


    Does she already dislike him.


    "You don''t want him, OK? What can he do, I can, I can." Noah''s eyes widened, full of blood. He anxiously grabbed Shen Qianshu''s hand and humbly begged her, "you let them go, let them go, only us, okay? I don''t want to treat, I don''t want to treat, you don''t want him, okay?"


    Shen Qianshu was stunned, and deeply bit his fingertips. The pain was terrible. The overwhelming pain of acupuncture stabbed her in the heart. For the first time, she felt that she was so cruel to Noah, but what could she do? She was also very desperate. Noah grabbed her wrist and hurt badly.


    Her eyes were also instantly red, extremely distressed.


    Noah, sorry!


    Noah didn''t understand her idea. He was a simple and rude person. He didn''t understand Shen Qianshu before he said it. On the contrary, those words that didn''t say it were silent and agreed in his opinion. He seemed to be happy.


    "We don''t want him, OK? Just us, what he can do, I can also, he can''t protect you, I can protect you, he can hurt you, I can also hurt you, he can hug you, I can hug you, he can kiss you, I can kiss you, what he can do, what can''t I do?" Noah looked at her eagerly and excitedly, "the child is also mine, and you are also mine. It''s obviously mine. Why should he take it away, and why do you only love him?"


    "I love you too!" Shen Qianshu suddenly said that after speaking, the whole person became very relaxed, and tears fell down her cheeks. She had always been very persistent in her feelings for herself and strengthened her mind.


    She loves Yeling, which is beyond comment.


    But Noah, she loves too!


    She has always resisted this matter, because for everyone, Noah and Yeling are actually no different. They are all one person, but she is half a psychologist, and she is very clear intellectually, maybe two people.


    Therefore, enoya seemed to betray Yeling.


    So she resisted it.


    Is she a half hearted person?


    Noah is so distressing.


    "Really?" Noah was so happy that he suddenly hugged her in the sea. His excited voice and the sound of the waves wrapped her in her ears.


    Noah, it''s true.


    But... I can''t promise you.


    She can only choose one person.


    Even if she is the queen of ancient times and can live in three palaces and six courtyards, she can''t choose both, because you have only one body and only one person can exist.


    *


    Today''s update is over, and the missing two updates will be made up tomorrow

 Chapter 1417

    Miss Bai looked at Shen Qianshu deeply, "sect leader, you are in a complex love triangle."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I know, please don''t remind me, thank you!


    Miss Bai is not a gossip. As a technology house, her persistence in one thing is to study it. She said to Shen Qianshu with great interest, "Sect leader, love triangle has always been a complex problem. The more complex problem is that you both love, so you have to give up one. Is it very difficult to choose between them? If they are two people, you can hang one, hook the other, be a husband and a lover. They are all one person, which is difficult to deal with. Is it very tangled?"


    "I didn''t expect your feelings to be so open." Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but roast, what is a husband and a lover? Is she such a person?


    Sir, don''t break her leg!


    Think about it. It''s a terrible thing.


    Her feelings for Noah are also very complex. It''s not like pure love for Yeling. Noah is more distressing. She also loves Noah. This kind of love is better than family affection. There is less excitement between men and women, but she doesn''t want Noah to be hurt. She doesn''t want to be hurt at all, so it''s quite tangled.


    "White girl, have you ever been in love?"


    "No." The white girl answered confidently, "the underwater world is a technical house, which is relatively rigid. I want to find a romantic man, but the romantic man will not be willing to return to the underwater world with me and be locked up for life. It''s really an unsolvable problem, so I won''t find it at all. Anyway, I don''t worry about my future life. If I just live, I can live alone."


    Shen Qianshu said, "that''s reasonable."


    The underwater world is old.


    Life is carefree. She doesn''t need revenge at all. She just needs to worry about when she will win the Nobel Prize.


    "I envy you such a fairy." Girls who cultivate immortals don''t have to worry about mortal problems.


    Noah was about to wake up. Shen Qianshu went to the villa. As soon as he got to the door of the villa, he saw Noah angrily opening the door and rushing out. Shen Qianshu hurriedly welcomed him.


    "Noah, what''s the matter? Where are you going?"


    Noah pushed her away and hurried to the beach, ignoring people all the way. Shen Qianshu chased after him. Noah stopped when he got to the beach. He blushed angrily, his eyes were distracted, and he was in a cold sweat. He was very uncomfortable. Shen Qianshu greeted her and held his hand, "Noah, what''s the matter with you?"


    Noah shook and hugged her. "Don''t leave me. I had a nightmare."


    She was hugged by him, almost breathless, her nose against his chest, so stuffy that he almost lost his breath, so painful, she slightly against him, as if trying to break free from a prison net.


    "Well, if I don''t leave you, I''ll be by your side." Shen Qianshu comforted his tense nerves, took his hand, and relaxed his mood, "don''t worry, I''m in Noah, I''m in your arms."


    Noah held her confirmatively, buried his head on her shoulder, trembling, and Shen Qianshu gently patted his stretched shoulder, "what nightmare did you have?"


    "I dreamed that he came back, and you... You killed me together." Noah suddenly pushed her away, and his eyes showed a fierce light, "you will kill me, you will kill me, right?"

 Chapter 1418

    Noah suddenly pushed her away, and his eyes showed a fierce light, "you will kill me, you will kill me, right?"


    Miss Bai raised her eyebrows. Alas, it started again.


    There is no repetition at the theatre every day.


    Shen Qianshu shook her hand. "Noah, I won''t kill you. The dream is the opposite. In the dream, I killed you, which shows that in reality I like you very much, very much, very much."


    "Really?"


    "Let me take you to catch lobster."


    She said that wind is rain. She immediately asked someone to prepare a boat. She took Noah to catch lobsters. There was a section of reef in front of her, where there were many lobsters lurking. It was still a very large lobster. Noah liked to eat it very much. Zhong ran and others were going to catch seafood for Noah to eat. They were all in this area, and they simply had to turn into fishermen.


    Shen Qianshu and Noah are both novices. Zhong ran catches the monkey and wants to come back. She doesn''t want Noah to see it. To avoid Noah being too sensitive, she starts to resist again. She can only take Noah away.


    The two happily catch lobsters on the reef. Noah was very unhappy at first. Then he followed Shen Qianshu and slowly relaxed. Before evening, Zhong ran brought three monkeys back. He tried his best and could only catch three. If the three monkeys were not enough for the experiment, he would just catch them again. The doctors were very happy.


    Finally, we can do the experiment. Everyone is ready to go. The monkey is locked in a cage and placed on the other side of the villa, where a temporary laboratory has also been established.


    It can also be done on board, but these technical houses like to be on the island, which is a place Noah has never been to. It is relatively safe, and no one will notice them.


    Shen Qianshu and Noah catch lobsters and return with a full load. They catch three lobsters, a fat and oily fish. Shen Qianshu gives a lobster to Zhong ran and others.


    She took Noah back to the villa.


    Except Shen Qianshu, Noah refused others to enter the villa. In the evening, Shen Qianshu closed all the doors to prevent Noah from running out.


    At night, the people on the ship will come down and walk around, otherwise it will be very boring to be on the ship all the time. Shen Qianshu''s cooking level has risen sharply during this period of time, which can be said to be quite perfect.


    "Noah..."


    As soon as she called him and made sure he was in the living room, Noah came over. He held Shen Qianshu from behind. Every time she cooked, Noah was the most obedient, quiet, and would not be angry, waiting for dinner.


    At this time, he was as quiet as a child and would not lose his temper.


    The warm embrace is like a stove wrapped up from behind. Although it is a different person, it has the same breath. The familiar embrace, if you don''t look back, you don''t know whether it is Noah or Yeling, can always give her a familiar throb. Shen Qianshu''s fingertips tremble slightly, but also completely relax, and lean slightly in his embrace.


    The warm light in the kitchen, fell a silhouette, this seaside flat villa like a Xanadu, only he and she, no one else.


    The warm smell of fireworks and the delicious food interweave into a very life-threatening picture, which is extremely peaceful.


    He is too attached to such a breath.


    Can''t the woman in her arms and the warm fireworks really stay long?


    Obviously, they are so good together, so good, really can''t be with him, so she hopes that Yeling can come back and accompany her?


    What about him?


    Noah thought violently

 Chapter 1419

    Noah thought very strongly in his heart, in that case, let''s die together, and he won''t be so tortured.


    They will kill him.


    He will be killed.


    He held him tighter and tighter, and Shen Qianshu also felt his emotional changes, but did not say anything to stop him. She still cooked the dishes, just like an ordinary couple dating, and washed her hands for him. She knew that Noah was abnormal, and her heart was extreme. He was just lack of love, and being violent was a means of his self-protection.


    She tried her best to give him a good time.


    Even if we can''t meet again in the future.


    At least, she can give him immediate happiness.


    After cooking the dishes, the table is full of what he likes. Shen Qianshu feeds him with a smile, like the most ordinary couple. You share the food with me one by one. Noah has excellent learning ability, and will also feed her. The two are as bored as high school students in love.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly thought that she and Yeling are rarely so greasy, so you feed me one mouthful at a time, so intimate, it''s really sweet.


    "Is it delicious?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Noah nodded madly. The softer Shen Qianshu was, the happier and excited he was. He acquiesced that Shen Qianshu was willing to be with him. Happy Noah bowed slightly and kissed her on the lip.


    A little butter on her lips was licked away by him, and Shen Qianshu''s ears suddenly turned red. Noah''s breath was all in the middle of her breath. The strong male breath wrapped her cheek, and her body seemed to wrap her soul, creating a safe and warm space for her.


    Noah stretched out the tip of his tongue and licked her lips.


    "Sweet." Noah said.


    Shen Qianshu, "lie..."


    Too foul!!!


    Who did he learn from? It''s so provocative. It''s really earth shattering. Noah will flirt with his sister. Shen Qianshu looked at him in a daze, and his red and bloodshot eyes were right. His facial features were handsome and deep. Because he was thin, his lines were more profound, and his eyes were also big. He was red and red, like a provocative character in animation.


    Maybe the air is too sweet, and I don''t know who bewitched who. When Noah kissed, Shen Qianshu hugged his neck and ignored his eyes. When he was calm, he was really too like Yeling.


    For a long time, she disappeared from Yeling.


    Noah knelt on her side, kissed her lips and tongue numb, and pressed her against the sofa. Noah covered her whole body, frantically plundering her sweetness, holding her in his hands and trying to press her in his arms.


    Noah let go of her lips and put his hand on her brain. His eyes were deep and crazy. "Shen Qianshu, what he can do to you, I can, he can''t protect you, I can protect you, so why do you choose him, not me? You say, you love me too, then tell me in front of us, you want me, not him."


    Shen Qianshu''s blurred eyes slowly restored his reason and gradually tasted some unknown secrets and heartbreaking truth behind the madness of this sentence.


    In front of us?


    Is Mr. always there?


    Noah''s hand, holding her shoulder, pinched her a little painful, "say it."


    Shen Qianshu frowned with pain, but did not say a word. Her silence was like an irregular bomb, trying to detonate the fuse in Noah''s heart at any time.


    Sir, do you bet with Noah that if I choose him, you will never come back?


    How can you become as childish as Noah.


    *


    Little fairies, today will update 8K, make up for yesterday, today''s monthly ticket doubled ha, please monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 1420

    "Say it!" Noah roared, and was bound to have an answer. His eyes became more and more crazy, as if a disagreement would blow up the earth.


    Shen Qianshu simply and decisively confessed.


    This is a free proposition.


    Choose Noah?


    How sad Sir is to hear that.


    Choose sir?


    Noah is going to jump into the sea and die together. The safest way is


    Shen Qianshu rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Qianshu? Wake up." Noah didn''t know what the routine was. He patted her face and thought she was really dizzy. He was so scared that he patted it several times in a row. Shen Qianshu felt that he was going to be beaten in the face and his face was swollen.


    what the fuck!!!!


    Noah ran out and shouted to Miss Bai. As he ran, he shouted, "come here in a white coat!"


    Shen Qianshu awoke with a grin. It was an anger. She couldn''t help rubbing her face. She got up and went to the refrigerator to take a bottle of drink and put it on her cheek. By the way, she took a sip of yogurt and looked at Noah''s location with her mobile phone.


    When Noah was 500 meters away from her, Shen Qianshu calmly threw the yogurt cup into the garbage can, ran back to the sofa and quietly became a dead man.


    Excellent acting skills.


    As soon as he lay down, Noah dragged Miss Bai, who was not a doctor. Seeing that Shen Qianshu''s eyelashes were flashing, Miss Bai coughed, "she''s stimulated. Nothing''s wrong. Just sleep. Take her to rest."


    Noah obviously didn''t believe it. The white girl said with dignity, "I''m a doctor. Listen to me."


    Anyway, in Noah''s eyes, all the people in white coats are doctors. He had already equated the white girl with the group of doctors. Noah obediently went to pick up Shen Qianshu and put him gently on the bed to rest.


    Miss Bai followed. The decoration here is relatively modern, and the overall color is gray and black, which is very comfortable. She leaned slightly by the door and looked at Noah''s careful action. The door owner obviously pretended to be dead, but the door owner of Yeling didn''t see it.


    help to the end.


    Miss Bai said, "Noah, the sect leader has taken care of you recently. She is tired and sensitive. Don''t say anything too harsh to stimulate her."


    The sect leader, who is a ten thousand year old oilman with 100% psychological pressure resistance, must be Noah who forced her to choose the first personality or the second personality, otherwise she won''t have a bad idea and die.


    Poor, I was slapped several times.


    His face is still red.


    Noah was stunned and looked at the white girl unhappily.


    Miss Bai was not afraid of him. "Girls are very fragile, and the sect leader is also very fragile."


    Open your eyes and lie.


    Noah was clever. "I see."


    It''s his fault. He shouldn''t press her. He should take his time and don''t worry too much. He wants Shen Qianshu to love him more than Yeling, so that Yeling won''t come back.


    She won''t kill him either.


    The white girl said, "men, be gentle and have demeanor. You should learn to control your temper. The sect leader must like a man with demeanor and tenderness."


    nonsense!


    Yeling has a bad temper, and she likes it too.


    He has a bad temper, and she likes it, too.


    She likes bad tempered people.


    If Shen Qianshu knew Noah''s conclusion, maybe a mouthful of old blood choked in her throat would not come out. Fortunately, she can''t read minds. Miss Bai is a very interesting girl.


    "Girls need care. Noah, I''ll introduce you a few films. Go and see how to be a graceful and gentle man?"

 Chapter 1421

    Miss Bai, "Oh... Well, what a pity."


    Sect leader, you are not easy to learn!


    Miss Bai waved her sleeve and didn''t take away a cloud. She really left. Zhong ran was envious and jealous outside the door. Miss Bai was even allowed to enter the villa.


    This is the first time that anyone is allowed to step on the villa.


    "Is something wrong with Miss Shen?"


    "Oh, he''s fine."


    "What are you looking for in a hurry?"


    Miss Bai said, "Miss Shen of your family pretended to be dead. Most of your family was cheated. Children are easy to be cheated."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    It''s not easy for Miss Shen to cheat him. At most, she knows that Miss Shen is cheating him and is willing to take the bait. It''s a matter of minutes to cheat Noah. It''s completely abusive.


    Fortunately, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, thinking that something had happened. Who knew it was an oolong. Zhong Ran''s phone suddenly remembered that the voice of Tong Hua came from his mobile phone, sonorous and powerful, "Zhong ran, where are you? Come and pick up!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Is the young master here?


    Isn''t he making a movie? It''s also here. How good it would be if there were any bloodshed between Miss Shen and the young master. This scene can''t be seen by the young master.


    On the ship, the helicopter sent the children''s paintings to the ship, not directly to the island. In addition to the children''s paintings, ye Yifan, who has not been seen for a long time, has a big bell burning head. Needless to ask, it must have been encouraged by Ye Yifan.


    Ye Yifan was happy, "how''s my brother? I haven''t been home for a long time. Our little baby is worried. When I worry, I cry. When I cry, my heart softens. If I''m soft, I''ll be sent over."


    Zhong ran thought, I believe your evil, it is clear that you also want to come over.


    "I want to go to the island." I don''t know how many times children''s paintings have been left behind. In order to make Noah''s father accept him, he even took the princess skirt and wig with him. There''s no reason not to let him go to the island, isn''t it?


    Zhong Ran''s heart is bitter, but he also knows that he can''t stop the children''s painting baby. "Noah hates outsiders on the island. The little master can go, and the third master can''t go."


    "Why, I''ll find my second brother like this. Who do you despise? I''m also a brother. Why don''t you let me go, you can go."


    "I didn''t stroll in the villa. Most people can''t see me and won''t be angry. If they see you, they will be angry."


    "I don''t care. I''ll go too, or I''ll kill you." Ye Yifan loses his temper and intends to follow the children''s painting as a conjoined baby. The clock burns its head.


    He went back to the command desk and asked ADA, "is there anything urgent in city a that the third young master should deal with immediately?"


    "No." ADA said.


    "What about his girlfriends? Haven''t you just dated a royal sister?"


    "Broke up." ADA said, "it''s very clever not to have an affair recently."


    Zhong ran thought to himself, this is bad. Without peach blossom, his girlfriend doesn''t do anything. What can he take to let the third young master go back? He doesn''t work. He is a typical second generation ancestor. He eats, drinks and plays with his two brothers.


    "Do something for old lady ye and let her go to the hospital."


    ADA, "... Good!"


    At dawn, Tong Hua put on a pink princess skirt, a wig and a bow hairpin, and went to the island happily carrying a pink schoolbag.


    After all, it''s an actor. There''s no pressure for men to dress up as women. You can see Mommy right away and be happy.

 Chapter 1422

    Children''s painting, small talk, and Zhong ran read all the way, "as a mother, I haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Can you bear it, I''m a competent mother."


    "Yes, as a competent brother, I haven''t seen my brother for a long time."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    He doesn''t want to listen to these two ancestors now.


    Your brother and your mother don''t want to see you, okay!!! Please recognize the facts.


    The white girl came to see the sunrise before the sun came out. It was cool on the island. She wore a three-point style, wrapped in a tulle, and also wore oversized sunglasses. Her long legs were covered with white reflective skin that had not seen the sun for many years. When she saw the children''s painting, her eyes were shining. "What a lovely little girl, who owns such a pink and tender?"


    Miss Bai took off her sunglasses and was very excited.


    So cute, so cute.


    Cheat me into having a daughter.


    But she doesn''t want to get pregnant and have a baby. Is she going to have a surrogate?


    Then you have to find a man as good-looking as the Yeling sect leader.


    Otherwise, what if the little princess is not cute.


    "Hello, little sister. My name is Tong Hua. I''m JJ, a man."


    Miss Bai is disappointed. It''s a boy.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Children''s paintings are so depressed. Are girls so popular these days? The girls in primary school are so ugly and cute that they are not as good-looking as him.


    "Are you the son of the sect leader?"


    "Right."


    Knowing that he couldn''t go to the villa area, so as not to stimulate Noah, Tong Hua tactfully stayed with Miss Bai and asked about daddy and Mommy by the way, "little uncle, come here quickly and stand for what."


    Wearing sunglasses, ye Yifan was stunned.


    Wow, beauty!


    Miss Bai is a super beauty, and she doesn''t like makeup. She is naturally beautiful. Because she doesn''t see the sun all the year round, her skin is super white. Although she yearns for honey colored skin, her vision is very bony, that is, she can''t get tanned, her body proportion is excellent, her legs are slender, her waist is thin, her legs are long, and her skin is white. A pair of smart Danfeng is different from the group of flirtatious bitches with heavy makeup he knows.


    This is a natural beauty without additives.


    Drool!


    Ye Yifan couldn''t move his legs. He felt that Cupid''s arrow was shooting from a distance, and chirped and hit his little heart, plopping. Ye Yifan held Zhong ran aside, and his blood was agitating, "Zhong ran, Zhong ran, what''s her name, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    This flower maniac!!!


    Your girlfriend is all in a car. Do you want to miss miss miss Bai?


    "I don''t know!" Zhong ran said unhappily that the peach blossom provoked people who dared to provoke the black rose. Zhong ran said earnestly, "that''s not a woman you can provoke."


    That''s the white girl of black rose, not the young models, stars and college students you provoked.


    If you dare to fly with her, she wants to marry you, and you refuse to marry, you can wait for black rose to destroy you. It is said that white girl is the group pet of black rose.


    Ye Yifan sees a beautiful woman, but he doesn''t care about her identity and origin. He first goes to the bathroom and then gets married. He doesn''t care about the pure peach blossom constitution in love and doesn''t care about marriage.


    "Her skin is so good that she didn''t even wear sunscreen on her face. My God, what perfect skin, it''s tender." Ye Yifan was full of praise, and Zhong ran kicked him unbearably, "wipe your saliva, and you''re dead!"


    Ye Yifan was kicked to stagger, but became more agitated, "I want to chase her."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Third young master, go all the way!


    *


    There is a lottery in the comment area. There are two more at 8 p.m. girls, double the monthly ticket today, please!!!

 Chapter 1423

    Little boy Hua silently ran outside the villa, waiting for daddy and mommy to get up, but he didn''t dare to go too far. He was pitifully crouching. He originally wanted to call little uncle, but little uncle was a traitor!


    Tong Hua silently turned back, very angry, said that the good brother Bao, to see his brother? It was a shame to be seduced by miss.


    Ye Yifan has a way of flirting with her younger sister. Miss Bai is innocent but not stupid. Seeing his warm attitude, she also understands 7788 in her heart. This is to flirt with her.


    Ye Yifan walked around the white girl like a peacock. After a while, he showed his mixing skills and mixed a cocktail for the white girl. The ice blue liquor was even more beautiful and transparent than the color of the sea.


    Miss Bai applauded very much and clapped her hands, "awesome, awesome!"


    Ye Yifan gracefully came over with a cocktail, "white girl, you can taste it."


    Miss Bai tasted it, and it tasted good. It was her favorite sweetness, and the alcohol concentration was just right. Although he was a pure second generation ancestor, he still had a little real ability to make girls. Seeing Miss Bai happy, ye Yifan was also very happy. He snapped his fingers, mixed a red cocktail, and drank it himself.


    Since ancient times, red and blue have produced CP, which is simply beautiful.


    "Your cup is also good. What''s your name?" Asked Miss Bai.


    Ye Yifan showed a sexy smile, "I haven''t named it yet, why don''t you come and get it."


    "The red one is very beautiful. It''s called a small red envelope." Listen to Qian Shu, small red envelopes are very popular recently, such as sending red envelopes when meeting and robbing red envelopes.


    Ye Yifan sprained his foot and stood firm. He spent his whole life adjusting two cocktails with beautiful colors and transparent taste. As a result, he was given a small red envelope.


    The taste of great beauty is very unique.


    How to praise?


    Ye Yifan had an idea, "this name is quite simple."


    Miss Bai said, "right, I also think it''s very nice."


    Ye Yifan said, "come on, have a toast to the simple name."


    "Cheers!" White girl cheers to him happily. The younger brother of the sect leader should have a good relationship. It looks like a butterfly. An amorous man is the most fickle.


    But it has nothing to do with her. It''s good to be friends and have a chat.


    Ye Yifan didn''t know what black rose was, and Zhong ran didn''t warn her. She knew that Miss Bai was not easy to mess with, but Miss Bai looked really a beautiful woman who was harmless to humans and animals.


    "Your skin is really good, how to maintain it?" You can exchange your experience. Men also need maintenance.


    "Seaweed mud facial mask, seabed... There are so many in our hometown." Miss Bai said, "but I don''t use it very much. I only use it once a month."


    I haven''t been exposed to the sun for more than ten years, so I can''t get dark. In addition, in the underwater world, food management is managed by special robots, and they can regularly do body toxin excretion and body maintenance for them. Everyone''s skin is very good, and the underwater temperature is also constant at 25 ¡æ, so the hospital is almost a decoration.


    Diseases are mostly genetic diseases that cannot be avoided.


    Ye Yifan misunderstood and thought it was really a seaweed mud facial mask. Another day he would go to the generation gap. He was a skin loving fan.


    "White girl, what''s your name?"


    Ye Yifan had introduced himself long ago, but he didn''t know her name, only knew it was Miss Bai, "I, my family name is Bai, I don''t have a name, everyone likes to call me Miss Bai."

 Chapter 1424

    The common language of underwater world is English, mostly called Miss Bai. It''s a little hard for Chinese to call Miss Bai in Chinese, so they are used to calling Miss Bai.


    Ye Yifan''s heart softened when he heard it, and his brain filled the play of an orphan. It must be a little girl who was abandoned from childhood and no one loves her. Her heart softened, and she took her as a little girl who needed pity.


    "Why don''t I give you a name?"


    "What name?" Miss Bai thought, this is new. If she meets someone who wants to name her for the first time, she won''t marry a super native name.


    Ye Yifan thought for a while, although he was the second ancestor, at least he was also the second ancestor with high education. The genetic inheritance of the night family was very good, and his brain was very useful.


    The white girl is full of snow flesh and jade bones, looking forward to the bright, and ye Yifan''s heart moves, "how about calling Bai Panpan?"


    "Bai Panpan?" Hearing this, Miss Bai thought slightly. Her Chinese is not so good. Not every word can understand the meaning, "what''s the meaning?"


    "The word hope has the meaning of beauty and hope. The beauty is on the bank, looking forward to life."


    Hearing this, Miss Bai was confused and realized a sentence. Is it a good word?


    This name sounds pretty good, but Miss Bai is a more assertive person. "This name sounds too soft, I don''t like it very much."


    Ye Yifan was surprised. Miss Bai, you look like a very soft kind of person.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    Ye Yifan thought for a while, and he thought that Bai Panpan was the best name. Since Miss Bai didn''t like it, he thought for a moment, "Bai Yingying, what do you think?"


    "Why are they all overlapping words? I don''t like overlapping words." The white girl said, "I like the name of Qianshu, which is very artistic. Otherwise, how about my name Wanshu?"


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    The third young master felt bitter in his heart. For the first time, he thought he couldn''t talk with the beautiful woman. Originally, he had many peach blossoms. First, he was talkative, and second, the beautiful woman would take the initiative to talk to him.


    The beauty I met this time really took an unusual route.


    It''s really different from other demons.


    It''s very beautiful and natural.


    That is... It''s easy to be cold.


    Bai Wanshu?


    "Does it sound good?"


    "Not good!"


    Miss Bai thought, sorry, "you don''t understand my aesthetics."


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Bai Wanshu, little red envelope, this aesthetic is not understandable by ordinary people.


    The naming came to an end, so as not to make the conversation more embarrassing. Ye Yifan took the initiative to turn the topic and asked about Miss Bai''s career. Miss Bai is a scientist, a technical scientist.


    Ye Yifan, "O (¨s ¡õ) O!!!"


    Scientist, are you kidding me? The third young master has always been fond of college students and models. He hasn''t been in contact with scientists yet. Scientists sound very unreliable. How old does she look? Is she a scientist?


    Miss Bai said, "my biggest wish is to win the Nobel Prize. Those who prevent me from winning the Nobel Prize are enemies and stumbling blocks."


    Ye Yifan asked nervously, "do you consider falling in love?"


    Miss Bai was adamant, "don''t consider!"


    She doesn''t even want to have children, and plans to cheat a genetically good one, let people surrogate, fall in love, and so on.


    "Why?" How wonderful it is to fall in love.


    Miss Bai, "falling in love wastes time and prevents me from winning the Nobel prize!!"


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    For the first time, the third young master felt that his charm was not as good as an award?


    *


    Girls, during the double monthly ticket period, ask for the monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 1425

    The children''s painting stood outside the villa and unexpectedly saw Noah come out first. He stood up and ran over happily. Little fat waved his hand, "Dad, Dad, I''m coming!"


    One is daddy, the other is Dad.


    Anyway, it''s easy to distinguish. Just look at your eyes.


    Noah was surprised to see him. He was also a little surprised. It was like a small pink ball flying towards him constantly. The little princess in pink makeup and jade was very likable. Her two pigtails fell and fell. She was very spiritual and beautiful. She also called his father softly. Look, this is his child.


    His little princess.


    Tong Hua hugged him on one thigh, raised his head and smiled sweetly, "Dad, I miss you and Mommy, and I miss you so much."


    Noah was indifferent, whether he was happy or unhappy, it was not easy to distinguish. Fortunately, children''s paintings were not afraid of him. They had seen his destructive power, which was really strong, but after all, they had not hurt him.


    Noah was indifferent, quiet for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. The little boy painting put on a little princess skirt and lost his little master''s temper. He made Shen Qianshu''s skinnless and boneless, and looked at him with big watery eyes, "Dad, don''t you miss me?"


    "No." This question is easier to answer. Noah answered it at once.


    It''s heartbreaking.


    Tong Hua continued, "it doesn''t matter. I know your feelings are not so rich. I think you can do it. Where''s my mommy? Hasn''t she woken up yet? She can''t get up and cook for you. It''s too immoral."


    Noah finally remembered what he had come out to do. He put the children''s painting into the villa and pulled him close to the kitchen, "make breakfast."


    Children''s paintings, "??"


    what?


    Make breakfast?


    Noah said expressionless, "your mommy is not feeling well and can''t cook. You do it, and then you leave."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    I dare say he''s just a nanny?


    Tong Hua was dragged by Yeling to cook wrongly. After all, he could see his dear mommy. He endured it and made breakfast with full resentment. Noah looked at him covetously.


    "Dad, what are you doing looking at me like this?" Tong Hua said, "I''m so cute, such a cute little princess cooking here, can you bear to help me?"


    Noah was obviously not interested in helping. He took a faint look and walked away. When Shen Qianshu went downstairs, he saw the children''s painting in a pink princess dress making breakfast. He was surprised and surprised.


    The children''s painting lost its shovel, and the little princess Ma Bao flew to Shen Qianshu, "Mommy!"


    He plunged into Shen Qianshu''s arms.


    The mother and son hugged each other, and the children''s painting was very happy. Shen Qianshu''s joy could not be stopped. He hugged him and kissed him for several times, "how come you grow up?"


    "I''m a child, and I''m easy to grow up."


    "Reasonable, reasonable, but why did you wear a princess skirt? He doesn''t care much about the little princess now."


    "I''m afraid I won''t go to the island without wearing a princess skirt. Zhong ran said that my father won''t let him go to the island. Poor thing, I''ve prepared my hands. You see, I''m privileged, and I can come in and cook for you."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The poor little man was enslaved to cook.


    Noah looked at their mother and son, who had not seen them for a long time, with an expressionless face. They were kissing each other, and their eyebrows were going to hang up. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Is it over?"


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, it''s understandable for you to eat the adult''s vinegar, and you can also eat the son''s vinegar. Besides, is it suitable for him to wear a little princess skirt?

 Chapter 1426

    Children''s paintings are clever. They know which thigh is jealous. When daddy is there, Hold Mommy''s thigh. When daddy is there, hold daddy''s thigh. After all, daddy is a little crazy and not very obedient.


    If he doesn''t obey, he will obey himself, or he will be bombed.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Knowing the current affairs, the children''s painting happily brought out three breakfasts, feeling happy. Noah was very satisfied, "you can go."


    The child''s painting is covered in circles. He works hard to make breakfast, and doesn''t even give him a bite?


    Shen Qianshu held Noah''s waist and looked up with a soft voice, "Noah, I haven''t seen children''s paintings for a long time. Don''t drive him away, will you? He sat there and looked pleasing to the eye. I''ll give you a real little princess later, which is better looking and cute than him."


    Tong Hua was about to nod his head. On second thought, how could anyone be better looking and cuter than him!


    No,


    I don''t know which point of this sentence poked Noah''s little heart. As soon as his eyes lit up, they became quite surprised. A beam of light could be seen in his red eyes.


    "Really?" Noah grabbed her hand, and she was willing to give him a little princess? Give him a little princess of life, not for Yeling. Is she willing?


    "Really, really." Some time ago, Ye Ling worked so hard that she didn''t carry a small steamed bun. It''s incredible. Later, her body was so bad that she didn''t dare to fool around with him. She hasn''t been intimate for some time.


    On the island where they were lonely, Noah became tied up. He didn''t break the rules except sleeping with her, which made him a little surprised.


    If it had been put seven years ago, it would have been a beast.


    For the sake of the little princess, Noah compromised and was willing to let children''s painting stay to eat breakfast with them. Children''s painting doesn''t need to go to primary school. It''s all self-study. Recently, it''s a holiday in Europe, and the teachers don''t have classes. His film scenes have come to an end. Even if the children are popular, they can''t be the protagonists in the film. They are supporting actors, and the scenes are shot faster.


    Lin Xiaojuan talked to him about a reality show, and he hasn''t started recording, so he is relatively idle. To Shen Qianshu''s surprise, children''s painting recording variety is simply sky high.


    The staggering price is ten times higher than the cost of his film. Shen Qianshu thought that this recording of the program could catch up with the one-year income of some companies.


    It''s so profitable.


    Tong Hua is happy in his heart and is boasted to be happy all over. He is indeed a child who doesn''t need his parents to worry about. He has saved his fortune since childhood.


    Noah couldn''t get in touch. He was anxious, but he didn''t show it. He regretted leaving the children''s painting, which affected his time alone with Shen Qianshu. It was clear that the children''s painting was not there, and Shen Qianshu''s attention was on him.


    "Dad, do you think I''m tough? When I save enough money, I''ll buy you what you want."


    "I don''t need anything."


    Money can''t buy what you lack.


    If Yeling hadn''t had a hard time, it would probably have been burned by the clock. ADA and Luther housekeeper and others had arranged properly to avoid cannibalism.


    "Dad, this is my sense of achievement. You really don''t cooperate."


    "Have you finished?" Noah asked.


    Tong Hua shook his head, "not full, not full."


    Noah was so angry that he could eat.


    Shen Qianshu looked at their interaction, his heart was soft, and the children''s painting was also very smart. He didn''t hate Noah as he did against Yeling. If he really wanted to hate Noah, he might be thrown out.

 Chapter 1427

    Shen Qianshu looked at their interaction, his heart was soft, and the children''s painting was also very smart. He didn''t hate Noah as he did against Yeling. If he really wanted to hate Noah, he might be thrown out.


    After breakfast, no matter how unwilling children''s paintings are, they are also thrown out.


    Shen Qianshu received a list to draw several design drawings. Noah watched her draw drawings. Shen Qianshu liked to draw by hand rather than by computer.


    Generally, it is painted by hand first, and then drawn by computer and colored.


    Noah watched her carefully as she drew and revised. The design drawing was quite inspirational. Today''s topic didn''t feel so good, and several drawings were discarded.


    Several pairs are almost set and have been lost by her.


    Noah picked up the waste paper and looked at it thoughtfully. It was all simple lines, and the design drawings had not been formed. He looked at Shen Qianshu, frowning tightly, raised his hand slightly, pinched the center of her eyebrows, and said faintly, "don''t frown."


    There is nothing to worry about with him.


    The warm and dry hands brought her a force of stability. Shen Qianshu smiled and heard the sound of waves. He only felt that the years were quiet and the world was stable. No wonder many people were willing to pursue such a life.


    "Noah, I''m not so upset with you." Shen Qianshu''s sweet words were released. Noah looked at her with some softness and anger in his heart.


    "I''ll take it seriously." Noah said sadly, you always say that you are happy with me. I will seriously feel that without Yeling, you don''t care. You will choose me.


    Shen Qianshu, don''t lie to me.


    Stop lying to me.


    But while he was soberly aware that Shen Qianshu preferred Yeling and preferred to spend his whole life with Yeling, he was painfully and sweetly in love with her.


    He loves so lowly, and so... Helpless.


    "Then take it seriously." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "you can take every word I say seriously, Noah, I won''t lie to you."


    She wants to give Noah enough happiness when Noah is awake. As long as she can meet and give, she is absolutely not stingy.


    Noah''s lips were slightly raised, which seemed to be smiling, but it was not obvious. Shen Qianshu was amazed. She looked at Noah, and her heart was reminded by bursts of stinging pain.


    Noah suddenly bowed his head and modified the drawing. Shen Qianshu, who drew, also felt too tired and crooked. He concentrated on the design drawing, but he had no good inspiration for the moment, and was a little frustrated.


    She is not a talented designer. She has little ears and eyes, and her talent is better. She has not reached the level of genius. She also cherishes every design drawing of herself, and she is not willing to ruin her reputation or deal with it too roughly.


    I hope to be satisfied with every picture. Even when she was a gunman for Shen Lin, she cherished every picture and drew every picture of herself. She never pursued output but quality.


    "Noah, what are you drawing?" Shen Qianshu was a little curious when he saw that he was revising with a pen.


    Noah gave her the discarded manuscript expressionless. Shen Qianshu glanced at Noah, dumbfounded and shocked, "you... Did you draw it?"


    Noah nodded, even with a little pride, "it''s very simple. I''ve painted a lot."


    The drawings with simple lines were modified by Noah and became quite smart, and became a very bright and spiritual work, which jumped onto the paper.


    *


    A little secret of Mr. was immediately broken, and Noah was finally able to sue.


    The fairies are happy on May Day. There are a large number of people. You should think about safety during the small and long holiday. The main thing to do is to protect yourself from the sun.


    At 8:00 p.m. and 3:00 p.m., during the double period, ask for monthly tickets at the end of the month, babies.

 Chapter 1428

    The drawings with simple lines were modified by Noah and became quite smart, and became a very bright and spiritual work, which jumped onto the paper.


    It''s amazing.


    It simply turns corruption into magic.


    "How did you... Do it?"


    Noah was dismissive and proud, "it''s very simple."


    "Very... Simple?" Shen Qianshu is a little sad and angry. Maybe he is a strong person in every field. He can accept everything from others, but he can''t accept a person to easily say what he thinks is particularly difficult with a relaxed strength that you are mentally retarded and have to work so hard for so long.


    At least she is a designer who can rank top in the industry.


    Noah is a psychopath.


    Save face.


    "Have you painted a lot?" Shen Qianshu had a vague idea in his heart, but he was not sure. Noah was suddenly very angry, "they were robbed!"


    "Robbed?" Shen Qianshu is incredible. Even if Noah is sick and a little abnormal, he is also a husband. There is a bell burning around him, and he is so violent. Who wants to steal his works by sending warmth unexpectedly.


    "Yes, it was robbed!" Noah didn''t know what to think of. He took Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone, searched several works, pointed to the works, and made a complaining gesture, "I painted this, this, this."


    Shen Qianshu, "...??"


    noah£¿£¿£¿


    Famous talented designer Noah?


    Aren''t you kidding me?


    "He robbed them all. He lied to me every time." Noah was angry. "He''s a bad man, isn''t he?"


    Shen Qianshu''s heart had been overturned for a long time, and she suddenly remembered that in the castle, her husband had solemnly instructed her to draw pictures every time, and she had always regarded Yeling as her mentor.


    A talented designer at the top of the jewelry industry.


    However, this talent is Noah''s?


    Shen Qianshu looked at him in shock. She never thought of the difference between Noah''s Chinese name and English name. There were too many people with overlapping English names. People named Noah grabbed a handful and hit ten people with one stone. Maybe one person was named this name, but Noah, the world''s top jewelry designer, can''t be impersonated by anyone.


    Noah did show her a hand and showed her talents very directly.


    Who could have thought that a psychopath, a madman, a moody man, would have such a high talent, which is so surprising and surprising


    ¡£


    She seems to have found a piece of treasure.


    Noah looked at Shen Qianshu calmly and said, "I painted it for you, but he secretly took it out for exhibition. We also quarreled about it, and he bullied me."


    The complaint is deeply rooted in the essence of children''s painting.


    "Painted for me?" Shen Qianshu was even more shocked. Were those weird but magnificent works painted for her? For her? She never had a dream of designing jewelry for her lover, but she never thought that those internationally renowned jewelry design inspiration was because of her, all for her.


    All are not for sale, exclusive.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes were a little red and his heart was sore. Noah, who was so powerful, was buried. He shouldn''t have such a disease, nor should he be covered with pearls like this.


    But obviously, sir also has very excellent design talent. Is it... In fact, they are the same?


    It doesn''t make sense. People with dual personalities are different. How can they all have the same talent

 Chapter 1429

    It doesn''t make sense. Dual personalities are different people. How can they all have the same talent? It''s unreasonable to say that the gentleman at that time was Noah.


    But anyway, Shen Qianshu was so moved that the tip of his nose was sour.


    Silly Noah.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "happy."


    She held back her bitterness and joy and kissed Noah on the forehead. "We Noah are really great and awesome. You can be my mentor. Those works are beautiful. My favorite designer is Noah, so it''s you."


    It''s you!


    Sir never mentioned it, but after knowing that she liked Noah, she said that she was blind. It turned out that she was jealous. She was as happy as a lark singing.


    She never knew Noah''s soul, but now she found that it was a pure soul.


    Ordinary people like her are not worthy of such a pure soul.


    "Noah, you know what? You can really surprise me every time." Shen Qianshu whispered, "it''s really amazing if..."


    No if!


    She dare not think.


    Noah was praised by her, extremely happy, holding Shen Qianshu around, "I''m so powerful, do you like me more?"


    "Yes!"


    The two childishly hugged each other. They were not bored at all. Shen Qianshu thought, sir, you really threw me a problem. Did you mean it?


    After breakfast, Shen Qianshu took Noah to the beach to play. Knowing that Noah could draw pictures, she pestered Noah to draw pictures. The temporary inspiration was not so good, but the pictures he drew had a smooth sense of design and lines, and were purely handmade. The painting skills were super skilled. She drew a work for her, a rose necklace made of pink spinel and pink sapphire.


    The three roses are arranged irregularly, with spinel as the petal and pink sapphire as the stamen. The color changes gradually, which is exquisite and beautiful. It is not exaggerated at all. The shape is irregular roses, not common roses, with a full sense of design.


    "How beautiful." Shen Qianshu admired Noah''s previous works, which were gorgeous and valuable, and could not be worn out. The ranks of ornamental and collectibles were extremely expensive and exaggerated. Wearing them on her neck, she wanted to wipe her neck and take away the dangerous goods series.


    The work designed this time is very beautiful. Everyday, the bright pink spinel emits a bright light, which Shen Qianshu thinks is too shiny.


    "Noah, what about Hibiscus stone?"


    Noah shook his head. "Furong stone... Is too cheap to match you."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Pink crystal, commonly known as Hibiscus stone, is also known as love stone. For the first time, he heard that pink crystal is cheap and funny. She held Noah''s ear playfully, "you don''t want me to bring Pink Crystal peach blossom."


    It is said that the most important trick for people with pink crystal is peach blossom.


    It is a metaphysics.


    Many single girls like to wear pink crystals. They say that they are easy to meet their own predestined friends and attract predestined friends. Many people believe it.


    Love stone will attract love.


    Shen Qianshu stroked his wrist. Even though his wrist was scarred, the bracelet she designed for him was always there, and the Sansheng rope was also well protected by him.


    Noah, Noah, how can you be so good?


    "I want to... Change the color." Noah looked at the design work with entanglement. The pink jewelry was very beautiful and girlish, which was very suitable for Shen Qianshu.

 Chapter 1430

    Her temperament is very girlish.


    "What color?"


    "Black!"


    Noah said firmly, looking at her with heavy eyes. They both looked at her ankles at the same time. Little feet were stepping on the white sand beach. The black rose on her ankles was very delicate and unique, like a weird flower.


    If you say pink roses, they are most suitable for Shen Qianshu, like flowers in the peach garden.


    The black rose suddenly changed its style, such as the flower in the devil''s abyss.


    Black Rose - you are the devil, and for me!


    "Change it if you want."


    Shen Qianshu heard his gentle voice. Noah''s eyes lit up and he began to paint again. It was still an irregular black rose. He was struggling with what black gem to replace spinel.


    Not far away, children''s painting squats on the beach and sees his father and mother. It''s really quite harmonious. There is an easel by the sea, golden children and beautiful girls, which is very eye-catching.


    He is indeed a small light bulb.


    Little light bulb has consciousness, and looks back at Ye Sansha and Miss Bai. Ye Sansha doesn''t care about his brother anymore. Surrounded by Miss Bai, she looks like a little bee. Miss Bai has a good temper and doesn''t bother him. She is actually enjoying it. Children''s painting shakes her head, shallow!!! No justice!!! Little uncle, you have changed. It''s not as good as little uncle Mengqi. You can fight with me.


    Noah finally figured out what stone he would use to replace it, directly with diamonds, pure black diamonds.


    Shenqianshu, "isn''t it too extravagant?"


    Just use diamonds for stamens and obsidian for petals. "There are some Obsidian from different origins that can also replace spinel. There is no need to use diamonds."


    It''s a bit wasteful to use diamonds to make petals.


    Noah talked about his major, which was clear-cut and said more, "obsidian is not as glossy as spinel, nor as transparent, nor as bright as spinel. It would be better if it could be replaced by meteorite, but a meteorite in my collection is not that big, but just a small piece."


    Meteorite?


    Black meteorite?


    It''s inhuman!


    Noah''s eyes brightened. "There is a black meteorite in yetingyun. Ask him to replace it with a black meteorite."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    If she remembered correctly, ye Tingyun seemed to mention that he did have a black meteorite, but he was going to make a anklet and give it to his sweetheart.


    Although his sweetheart doesn''t know where it is, it''s not appropriate to rob his future siblings like this, isn''t it?


    Noah has begun to write. He grabbed Shen Qianshu and asked her to stand by the sea. The sea breeze blew her hair and dress, and Shen Qianshu gently gathered her hair, "Noah, what are you going to do?"


    "I''ll draw you a picture!" Noah said, "I''ve never drawn a picture for you."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was soft, and the focused man was really charming. Even a focused madman was quite charming. Noah was so quiet and focused that he began to paint his beloved woman.


    Noah sketched out Shen Qianshu''s outline one by one, which was different from the style of brother five comics. His strokes were very realistic, and he drew Shen Qianshu''s look into the wood.


    "If... I''m gone in the future." Noah whispered, "you must remember this moment."


    He loved, hated, crazy, rational, lost, and gained. He was originally a split personality, but he had a full life. When he had reason, he would persuade himself to accept his life.


    As long as you love me.


    Why not die in your hands?


    *


    Today''s update is over. Double the monthly ticket at the end of the month. Please ask for the monthly ticket of the little fairies!

 Chapter 1431

    Noah''s words were too low. The sea breeze was too strong. Shen Qianshu didn''t hear what he said clearly, but a word came from the wind. Remember, her heart moved slightly, and she looked at Noah calmly. How could she not remember Noah? Yeling or Noah left a trace of thick color and heavy ink in her vitality.


    Remember to remember for a lifetime.


    "Noah, what did you say?" Shen Qianshu asked with a smile.


    Noah stopped talking, blue sea and blue sky, she was wearing a simple white skirt, a light blue small dress belt around her waist, gently outlined a fine and uniform waist line, simply tied a bow, a long hair spread freely, beautiful unlike ordinary people, she was the only beauty in the world.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t hear.


    Just let me know.


    This moment, for me, is the most precious and warmest moment.


    On the canvas, a moment later, a young girl who looked forward to life jumped on the canvas. She was very beautiful and had a very good charm. The girl had picturesque eyebrows and a moving aura. She was wearing a magical rose necklace with a blue sky and sea in the background. The color was moving. Noah thought about it and began to color and paint again. Shen Qianshu stood a little soft. This model is really not very good to be.


    "Noah, have you finished painting?"


    "Soon."


    Shen Qianshu looked at his usual painting. He was very fast. He didn''t stand where he was for the moment. He came to see what he had painted. Noah had already painted Shen Qianshu and was painting something else next to him. Shen Qianshu smiled and turned his eyes slightly. Was he looking at himself?


    Noah''s painting skills are very excellent, and his face is vivid, which is even more moving than the photos. Shen Qianshu looked at his portrait, and he felt very romantic, so he couldn''t help looking at Noah.


    When she looked at Noah, she never thought of distinguishing it from Yeling. It was like looking at Yeling, but now she found that it was a little different. Every time she looked at Yeling, there was light in her eyes, and she always felt that she was a little fan. When she looked at Noah, she was mostly full of pity and love.


    Noah


    What a silly child, a heartbreaking silly child.


    Noah painted the man in a short time. The man in the picture was himself, but his eyes were empty and godless, like a man without eyes. Noah looked at Shen Qianshu.


    "Draw your eyes."


    Shen Qianshu waved his hand hurriedly, but his eyes fell on the painting. Noah stood beside her and hugged her slightly. I don''t know how many times he circled in his dream. There was no mirror or photo. Noah wrote very briskly and accurately, even his height was no difference. He was particularly moving. His face was still expressionless, but he could feel a burst of peace of mind.


    "I''m afraid the painting is broken."


    It''s really a work of art.


    She didn''t know he had such superb painting skills.


    "Not afraid."


    This is a multiple-choice question. He deliberately left his eyes blank. Is it the eyes of Yeling or Noah? Shen Qianshu doesn''t need to think deeply to know what to do.


    She adjusted the color and looked at Noah''s eyes. She always felt that it was difficult to match his red eyes, but she tried to call out the closest color, a pair of eyes like cartoon characters.


    "Noah, like?" Shen Qianshu tried the color on the spare canvas, and it was very close. Noah nodded. He didn''t care if it was very close.


    Shen Qianshu really doesn''t have such a high ability to control portraits. He is deeply afraid that the painting will be destroyed. Such a beautiful painting can be used as an heirloom, but it can''t be painted badly.

 Chapter 1432

    "Noah, teach me."


    "Good!"


    Noah held her from behind, held her wrist, and gently dropped the pen. His breath and breath were beside her ears, and a burst of heat came. Shen Qianshu''s heart was full of softness, and his cheeks slowly turned red. His breath had too strong aggressive meaning, which always made her at a loss.


    "This is me." Noah said that the biggest difference between him and Yeling was that his eyes were different. Shen Qianshu chose him, which made Noah very happy. He felt like a foam on the sea.


    "It''s you."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile. No one denied that this was Noah. He was handsome and unrestrained. His expression in the canvas was much softer, and there was no feeling of beauty and beast at all.


    Even a beast is a handsome beast.


    "Player, you draw very well." Shen Qianshu said, "you can be an heirloom."


    "Here you are." Noah said that he and she didn''t have a group photo, but there was a painting. No matter where he was, as long as she saw the painting, she could think of him.


    He has only such a humble request left.


    Noah suddenly hugged her and closed his eyes slightly. He wanted to ask Shen Qianshu, do you want Yeling? If he let Yeling out, would she be very happy?


    He and Ye Ling are in a weak state. It has always been Ye Ling who has the upper hand. Seven years ago, he almost killed Ye Ling, grabbed his body and became the only one, but he almost failed, because that day, steward Luther brought a message that Sara was pregnant and she was a little princess.


    He was robbing his body with Yeling. Because of a moment of distraction, he was completely suppressed by Yeling. At that time, Yeling was in a bad mood, bored with the world, and always wanted to die, but he didn''t want to die.


    They are twins. If Yeling dies, he will not survive.


    Therefore, he has been working hard and completely compromised. He also wants to see Shen Qianshu and his children. He doesn''t want to die and leave with regret. He knows that he has brought endless pain and suffering to Shen Qianshu, as well as seven years of separation and poverty, but he still greedily wants her company. She is his only light.


    But she fell in love with Yeling.


    He never thought that he was Yeling, and Yeling never thought that he was Noah.


    Even if they sometimes really look like a person, Ye Ling can completely understand his thoughts, and Ye Ling also understands his thoughts, so he also clearly knows that Ye Ling wants to escape from the mental hospital, also wants to see Shen Qianshu, and also wants a home.


    They all fell in love with the same person, so in the past seven years, they compromised with each other and cheated the psychiatrist. In the corner invisible to the doctor, they killed each other again. Ye Ling refused to let him out, and he also let Ye Ling try the mental pain like lingchi all the time.


    Such days of constant obsession will never end.


    Unless... Die together.


    Or, one person let go.


    Shen Qianshu could clearly feel his emotions. He seemed to be expecting something, and he seemed to reflect on something. He was very painful and anxious in his heart, but there was some gentle tolerance in her heart.


    "Noah, what are you thinking?"


    Noah suddenly kissed her lips, put his hands around her waist, and pressed himself. Shen Qianshu''s cheeks burst red, put his hands around his neck, and responded to her lips. Noah touched her lips slightly, willing time to stay from now on.


    He slightly touched the tip of her nose, his voice was dull and painful, like struggling on the edge of a cliff, "do you... Miss him?"


    *


    Today is the last day of the end of the month. Girls who have monthly tickets can vote more, ha, Ma, Da.

 Chapter 1433

    He slightly touched the tip of her nose, his voice was dull and painful, like struggling on the edge of a cliff, "do you... Miss him?"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know how to answer him. The answer must hurt people, but he didn''t want to be silent and deny her missing. All things have a first come, first served, but love, there is no first come, first served.


    Noah''s eyes are close at hand. She can clearly see his bloodshot eyes, stubbornly struggling, but he is so quiet waiting for her answer, like waiting for a lifetime.


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu whispered, "Noah, I miss you when you''re away, but Mr. Wang is not as pure as you. He knows the answer and doesn''t want to hurt himself, so he never asks."


    Noah didn''t understand that lies hurt more than truth. She took his hand and stripped his heart white, "Noah, in my heart, you and he are one person. Although you deny each other, the people around you have always regarded you as one person. No matter whether you are spiritual or not, Zhong ran or the housekeeper have never given up on you, not because you are Noah, but because you are their master and their guardian."


    "I am the same as Tong Hua. You see, Tong Hua calls your father willingly, and we are willing to convince ourselves to accept it reasonably. Sir is your calm side, and you are the grumpy side of sir. It''s no different."


    Noah quickly shook her off and walked forward. Shen Qianshu followed him, stepped on his footprints, quickly passed him, and walked backwards, "Noah, don''t be angry."


    "For so many years, I have never been sane. I didn''t appear many times. The first time I appeared was when I was six years old. It was very short, only three days. Then I appeared frequently, because there were always some people around him who wanted to hurt him. At that time, he had the ability to protect himself, so it was me who protected him. I knew everything, but I couldn''t think independently. All my thinking came from him, you can say I''m just a puppet of him. I''ll do whatever he wants. It''s been going on for many years. We''ve always been a subordinate relationship. I''m his appendage, a part of him, and I have no mind. "


    Shen Qianshu was secretly shocked. Are they accessories?


    It''s definitely not a dual personality, it''s just schizophrenia.


    At first glance, schizophrenia is the same as dual personality, but in fact, there is a clear distinction. Schizophrenia is obviously a person, but dual personality is not. But Yeling''s diagnostic report has always been dual personality, not schizophrenia.


    She always thought it was strange, and it was also strange for Bo Yi people. Noah and Yeling had no knowledge of their cognition in the past mental diagnosis.


    In other words, Ye Ling knows nothing about Noah, and Noah knows nothing about Ye Ling. Every time Noah appears, he is a destroyer and has no sense.


    So we all subconsciously think that this is one of Mr.''s personality, but what about the fact?


    If, Noah''s spiritual world has always been dominated by Yeling theory.


    This is not a dual personality at all.


    When did it start? She knew that Noah and Yeling knew each other. Noah said it last time, but Yeling rarely said it. Is there a possibility?


    Yeling actually

 Chapter 1434

    Noah continued, "I have a mind because of you. I''m too... Eager to get you. Gradually, I don''t listen to his domination. Gradually, I have a mind. I can speak, think, and integrate his thinking, learning ability and knowledge. In fact, he can take everything I have as his own. Therefore, we don''t recognize each other, are not friendly, and even kill each other. I make him very painful, and he also makes me very painful. We rely on each other , life and death depend on each other, but they are mutually exclusive. "


    "Shen Qianshu, I know everything about him and you, and he also knows everything about me and you. He is very painful, just like when you are with him, I am also very painful."


    "Noah!" Shen Qianshu held his hand, "stop talking."


    He was so sad, but Shen Qianshu''s heart was stormy. She found a self contradictory fact, but she couldn''t tell Noah. She looked at the painting not far away.


    Understand one thing, she fell in love, from beginning to end, is a person.


    Yeling... It was intentional.


    Noah insisted that he should say everything about himself, "I can control my temper and integrate everything in Yeling. I will learn to communicate with others. I will learn to be an independent person. I will learn to deal with all his things, the company and the rest, so... Don''t you want him, OK?"


    Shen Qianshu held his hand tightly and suddenly hugged him. His hands hugged his waist tightly. Many thoughts turned in his heart. Yeling, Noah, the spiritual report of these seven years.


    Yeling is intentional, deliberately making everyone feel that this is a dual personality.


    Since Noah can speak and think, his learning ability has improved by leaps and bounds. It''s not a gift at all, because he can integrate Yeling''s knowledge and has excellent learning ability.


    There must be a problem here, which is also the reason why Bo Yi people are desperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Noah took the medicine and fell asleep. Shen Qianshu came to Miss Bai and asked her to invite a psychiatrist to come over. "Double personality, for example, Yeling and Noah, Yeling knows nothing about Noah, and Noah knows nothing about Yeling. Is this double personality?"


    "Of course!" The doctor was resolute, "what''s the problem? Sect leader, you''re so serious, I''m a little confused. He looked at the mental diagnosis report and treatment records of yeyeling. It''s a double personality, right."


    "We are all cheated by Mr. Noah. He is definitely not a dual personality. Noah can draw and is a very powerful jewelry designer. Yeling studies economics, management and international relations. I checked his resume, and he has never been involved in jewelry design, but he can use Noah to support Noah to draw master works. Noah can own everything he occupies. Noah has been in chaos for more than 20 years in his mental illness What is dominated is not an independent personality. Until recently, Noah can think, but he can integrate everything of Yeling. They deny each other, but they are interdependent, which is inconsistent with the symptoms of dual personality. "


    Miss Bai raised her eyebrows and took the report of Yeling. She had read it many times. An Feier was also a double personality. Black Rose had records. Because of the records, they decided that Yeling was a double personality from the beginning.


    *


    There are two more.

 Chapter 1435

    Anfield is the second personality, killing his beloved.


    Shen Qianshu said his conclusion, "I think... We were all cheated."


    Ye Yifan was confused by what he heard. The elder brother had a second personality. The second brother mentioned it to him, but he didn''t have a specific impression. Anyway, in his eyes, it was his elder brother, which made no difference.


    He is the second ancestor who grew up in a honey pot. Children''s paintings are going to roll their eyes. As a brother, you don''t care about your brother at all. I know what it means.


    The psychologist said, "I''ve seen this case once. It''s a pseudo dual personality after personality split, not a real dual personality. It means that people encounter unbearable damage when they are young, and beyond the mental endurance range, they will cause mental damage, disorders, and get delusions. They fantasize that there will be another self in their body, which can punish bad people instead of themselves. Just like an extremely poor person, they will fantasize that they will one day become the world''s first Fu, a person who lives in the abyss all the year round, will fantasize that he can see the sun, and he finally achieved his wish to punish the bad guys with the second personality. The fantasy has been realized, but it is not the second personality in the real sense, it is just another spiritual state after self-protection. After the deep fantasy is not cured, this spiritual dependence will become more and more serious, and eventually evolve into a pseudo dual personality, which does not recognize each other, It is interdependent. It is not a dual personality in the real sense. The dual personality in the real sense is an independent personality, and there will be no interdependent relationship. "


    Shen Qianshu has also studied psychology and naturally understands it.


    But what she doesn''t understand is why Ye Ling''s spiritual report has been a double personality for seven years. This team is the team Ye Ling found himself. He is indeed mentally ill.


    Also in a mental hospital, stayed for many years, why did he hide some facts, because he didn''t want to be treated?


    "His report shows a dual personality, which he deliberately conceals. Why?"


    "Not necessarily." The white girl smiled, "if he feels that he has a dual personality and believes that he has always played two roles, the psychologist''s report is naturally formulated according to the specific situation of the patient."


    Tong Hua frowned and said faintly, "so Daddy is actually playing two personalities, but he himself is in-depth in the plot and can''t extricate himself. He doesn''t know that it''s not this disease?"


    It sounds ridiculous.


    But there are such cases.


    The cure of dual personality is fundamentally different from the treatment of personality split. One is irreversible and incurable psychosis, and the other is curable.


    Psychiatrists can immediately give several similar cases. In these cases, almost all patients do not live long, between dual personality and personality division. They are directors. Some people will play several roles and think that there are several souls living in their bodies.


    Such acting is not conscious, but unconscious, because he believes that he really has this disease.


    Write and guide by yourself and immerse yourself in your own world.


    The psychologist said, "this is complicated. Our spiritual team has no chance to do a spiritual evaluation for the sect leader. Why don''t you persuade him?"


    Shen Qianshu''s fingertips are trembling, but children''s painting is more understandable

 Chapter 1436

    Shen Qianshu''s fingertips are trembling, but children''s painting is more understandable. For example, an actor is immersed in a role and can''t extricate himself. Some people even change into depression. The real self and the self in the role pull differently. He has seen such actors in the play, but his father has been in the play for more than 20 years. How can he be treated?


    Miss Bai said, "if you find the wrong root cause, you will naturally find the wrong treatment plan. No wonder he has not recovered. However, an Feier has a dual personality, which is very certain. This is the report given by our black rose medical team, and it can''t be wrong."


    Shen Qianshu had already had vague doubts, but she didn''t really understand it for a while. She should have thought of the Yeling''s seamless switch with Noah last time.


    No dual personality can be seamlessly switched.


    This is impossible.


    It is because she pays too much attention to Yeling and Noah themselves, but ignores what they have always ignored.


    Miss Bai said, "sect leader, if you want to find the cause, you must convince him to accept the evaluation of our team again. I will try to get all his evaluation reports and see what went wrong."


    Ye Yifan''s star eye and his brother''s state, "white girl, you are so powerful, so erudite, so gentle, so perfect."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Psychiatrist, "..."


    Who is this?


    Miss Bai was very calm, and Shen Qianshu simply didn''t look at it. "By the way, how is the monkey doing the experiment?"


    "Failed once, and a monkey died."


    "Ah..." Shen Qianshu regretted that a monkey had died, which means that it will take a while for her husband''s body to recover, and she should take advantage of this time to think about his illness.


    ¡­¡­


    Noah slept soundly, soundly.


    The sun fell on the bed, and the white quilt gently covered him. His skin had been drying on the beach for so long, and it had become a beautiful honey color. She was watching him by his bed.


    Turning over his report, this is the complete case that black rose got from the system.


    He was mentally ill, but after he was 18 years old, he began to see a doctor slowly, and was strongly pressed to see him by Luther housekeeper. He didn''t like psychiatrists, and even hated and hated them, which can be seen from his report.


    It is hardly a rare thing that all psychiatric patients do not like psychiatrists.


    His protest is even more straightforward.


    More intense!!


    Once, he killed a psychiatrist, but the report was blank. There was no record. There was no reason. It was Noah who killed the psychiatrist, so the record became sub personality who killed the psychiatrist.


    This is also more in line with his condition. At that time, Noah was irrational and unconscious. His emotions erupted. Killing a person seems to be a very normal thing, and everyone can understand it.


    Seven years ago, he was seriously ill. The psychiatrist said that he might be at the end of his life, so with the hospice care of Luther housekeeper, he finally had him. If the patient did not cooperate, it would be difficult to cure the psychosis.


    Since she left, Yeling has officially formed his psychiatrist team to treat his psychosis.


    Noah slept vaguely, a little uneasy, and suddenly grabbed her hand in horror. His tone was low and hoarse, but he was still in a nightmare, "don''t kill me!"


    *


    On the last day of the end of the month, the girls will expire without voting for the monthly ticket. Continue to work hard next month.

 Chapter 1437

    Shen Qianshu was scratched by him, and her wrist was in sharp pain, but she didn''t disturb his nightmare. She just leaned over gently, hugged him, and her cheek was close to his chest. His chest was full of scars. Wearing a white shirt, she could feel the uneven scars, and her heart was sour and soft.


    Sir, how many sins did you suffer before you got this disease? Shut up and don''t mention the past, and don''t want to tell anyone. The wound has long become an old wound in your heart. You can''t see the sun, so you use this way to hide and disguise it, right?


    You are so stupid.


    From now on, you have me.


    I will always be by your side, never leave.


    Everyone said that it''s not surprising that the promises made in her youth were as light as a feather. Which girl didn''t swear when she was young, and most of the vows gradually faded in the years, far away, and I can''t remember it anymore. It''s like the walls in the old days, which will eventually be mottled.


    But she can firmly believe that she made a lifelong commitment.


    "Don''t kill me." Noah suddenly opened his eyes, and Shen Qianshu got up along with him. His body trembled slightly, and his eyes were scattered with fear. There were countless fears in his red eyes. Looking at Shen Qianshu, his eyes were vague and cold sweat, but Shen Qianshu''s wrist was almost broken.


    "Noah... It hurts." Shen Qianshu whispered, Noah instantly let go of him, turned to rush over, and held her tightly. Shen Qianshu was extremely distressed, who wanted to kill him? Noah, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, who can kill him?


    "Dreams are the opposite." Shen Qianshu said, gently stroking his back, Noah was pure and naive. This was not the violent child who wanted to resist when Yeling was bullied as a child, but he only dared to resist in fantasy, but he was unable to resist adults.


    Whether it''s the old man or Anfield, he has no ability.


    Noah''s voice was hoarse. "You don''t want to know my dream."


    "What is your dream? It doesn''t matter. What matters is that dreams are the opposite. Nothing in people''s dreams will happen. Otherwise, it''s not called dreaming, is it?"


    This seems to be a fallacy, but it hit the heart. Noah muttered to himself, "what in the dream won''t happen?"


    "Yes."


    "It won''t happen if I marry you in my dream, will it?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This is embarrassing.


    Noah tightened his arms in an instant. Shen Qianshu was frightened and married her in his dream? Didn''t you dream that she killed him? Is it a nightmare to marry her? How could it!!!


    When she was thinking, she heard Noah''s hoarse voice, "sure enough, you wouldn''t even say a nice lie to me."


    "Hey, it''s not..." Shen Qianshu held his shoulder and looked at him calmly, "do you want to get married?"


    Noah''s eyes lit up. Would she?


    What does she mean?


    Since I figured it out, Noah and Yeling are one person, and there is no so-called independent personality. Shen Qianshu is relaxed. No matter how unwilling you are to admit to each other, you are all one person and one soul.


    "Noah, I''m proposing, but you hesitate. Are you unwilling to marry me?"


    "Of course I do." Noah said that as soon as he promised, his head began to ache, like a voice constantly talking in his mind. Noah curled up with a headache, and Shen Qianshu knelt on the bed and hugged him tightly

 Chapter 1438

    This is an illusion. The voice he often hears is just an illusion, which is very harmful to the spirit.


    "Noah, calm down, calm down, in fact, there is nothing. Look at me." Shen Qianshu held his face, kissed his lips, and gently touched his forehead, "nothing, no sound, look at me, look at me!"


    Noah, in a mess, looked at Shen Qianshu''s black grape like eyes, black and white, firm and soft, and the voices that kept circling in his ears were like fire encountering ice, instantly extinguished, and his world returned to tranquility, with only the sound of the sea breeze, the sound of the waves, and their breathing, tightly intertwined.


    "Listen, there is no sound." Shen Qianshu''s voice is gentle.


    ¡­¡­


    Noah''s mood was finally calm. There was really no sound of Yeling in his ears. Shen Qianshu rolled up his painting and planned to get a picture frame and hang it up when he went home. If he wore a wedding photo, it could be used as a wedding photo.


    Noah was full of joy. He always felt that he was not as important as Yeling in Shen Qianshu''s mind.


    These days, I felt her enthusiasm and tenderness. She was obedient to him and gentle, which made him a little greedy. Reason had just persuaded him to accept his life and return Yeling to her. She would laugh more happily, but now it all collapsed, and he didn''t want to return it.


    "Noah, I want to discuss one thing with you. There is a team of psychiatrists on the island, which is different from the team of Bo Yi people. I don''t think the identification report they gave you is reliable, and there are doubts. You... You cooperate with them to have an examination, OK?"


    Noah was furious and suddenly pushed her away. Tong Hua looked at the posture of the two people who were about to fight, and hurriedly tried to stop them. Ye Yifan was caught. Tong Hua wailed and kicked his legs. Ye Yifan was worthy of Ge Bao. "You add fuel to the fire in the past, don''t disturb my brother."


    "You let go of me, you... You strangled my wig!!!"


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    The head can be broken, the blood can flow, and the hair style can''t be disordered!


    "I thought you were good to me for my good and really liked me. Originally, you lied to me to get treatment, so you hoped he would come back and kill me, didn''t you? You... You lied to me, you said you liked me, loved me, you lied to me, you lied to me, you lied to me, you lied to me..." Noah was very excited and murderous.


    His blood was agitated, clamoring to die with Yeling. Such intense emotions almost made him collapse. Shen Qianshu looked at him calmly, waiting for his vent to end.


    "Noah, I love you, love you, like you, and have never cheated you at all. I don''t want you to die at all, and I won''t let you die. Believe me." Shen Qianshu said, "they diagnosed your disease wrong and need a new diagnosis. If you believe me once, I will always be with you and won''t let you die. I will always hold your hand."


    "I don''t believe it!" Noah roared, his mood was on the verge of collapse, and ye Yifan trembled. After my brother changed, he was a little terrifying, poor sister-in-law.


    Shen Qianshu never fought violence with violence, especially against Noah. "Noah, if you are willing to cooperate with the doctor, let''s get married, OK? On this island, I wear a wedding dress and marry you!"


    *


    Little fairies, may day, the new month begins. The monthly ticket is also doubled. Ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket in the hands of the little fairies. I will try to write a lot of small theatres this month. Oh, ask for the monthly ticket!! Double.

 Chapter 1439

    Noah sat by the sea with an expressionless face. He was a person who rarely thought about it. Recently, one thing he was seriously thinking about was how to persuade himself to accept his life and give up. In addition, he always wanted to get married with his heart, but it was about to come true, but he hesitated.


    Qian Shu said, get married.


    Marry him.


    He knew that Yeling had prepared a wedding dress.


    The handmade wedding dress can''t be finished so soon. It''s estimated that the design has not been finished. If Qian Shu marries him, he will be angry when he comes back. It''s really cool, but why is he so upset.


    Qianshu''s marriage is conditional. She wants him... To cooperate with the treatment.


    In order to get Yeling back, she is willing to marry him.


    ¡­¡­


    Noah avoided them, just didn''t want to get angry and scare them. For the sake of Yeling, I had to compromise so much.


    She never thought of marrying him.


    Tong Hua said quietly, "Mommy, I think my father is angry."


    "I think so." Shen Qianshu looked at Noah''s back, and his heart was very complicated. "Your father always refused to get married, who knows that when he played Noah, he went deeper into the play and refused to get married."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Are you not afraid to cast a shadow on a child by publicly saying that his father would not marry his mother?


    Shen Qianshu said softly, "why don''t you agree?"


    Children''s painting by village, Mommy, so hate to marry?


    Ye Yifan still revolves around Miss Bai, who is reading Ye Ling''s report on medication. Although the report is half understood, she understands the ingredients of medication, and ye Yifan praises her as a flower.


    The white girl said, "you came for your brother. Why didn''t you say a word to your brother?"


    "I''m afraid my brother will kill me." Ye Yifan counsels as usual and doesn''t feel ashamed. His brother in this state is not a good brother to mess with. It''s best not to mess with him, lest he explode again.


    Shen Qianshu was lying on the beach irritably, in a dilemma. Suddenly, a large shadow fell and covered the sun. Shen Qianshu slightly opened his eyes and saw Noah''s handsome face, like an emotionless robot, condescending and looking at him coldly.


    Ignoring his eyes, Noah and Yeling are more and more alike.


    Noah in the past was crazy, gloomy and ferocious, all of which were shown on his face at a glance.


    "I promise you." Noah said, "if you marry me, I will cooperate with you in treatment. You must marry me first."


    Shen Qianshu got up from the beach and looked straight at Noah, "are you serious?"


    Noah took a deep breath, as if to say a secret, and even said maliciously, "Yeling asked me to design a set of jewelry some time ago. He called others personally and was already designing a wedding dress. It should be like a surprise for you. Will you marry me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Dad, you are really full of malice.


    Shen Qianshu was stunned and looked at Noah in a daze. Yeling refused to get married, but secretly designed a wedding dress. Why? He didn''t propose either. Is this a surprise for her?


    She never thought that this was what Yeling would do.


    When a man gives a surprise, he is always surprised. Is Mr. really going to give him a surprise? He never revealed a word, which is undoubtedly equivalent to proposing marriage.


    Ah ah ah ah, too sultry, too romantic.

 Chapter 1440

    Personally designed wedding dress, call someone to design by yourself, it must be the design concept you said. Rounding is to design wedding dress by yourself. What a romantic thing.


    She never expected Ye Ling to have any romantic actions, but when she really got this moment, happiness burst.


    It''s like a person who has been extremely poor for a lifetime, flying a windfall.


    Noah saw her face happy, already unhappy, sarcastic Leng hum, turned around and left, Noah, what are you thinking? Do you think she will choose you between you and Yeling?


    If you know that Ye Ling also wants to propose and marry him, she will kick you out. Why should you argue with Ye Ling that he is at least a normal person and can give him a normal life? What can you give her?


    You keep saying that you love her. In addition to some gorgeous and useless jewelry, what have you done for her?


    How could she choose you?


    How could she like you?


    Shen Qianshu was immersed in the romance of proposing countless times. Yeling categorically refused countless times, but quietly prepared the wedding dress to propose. He couldn''t extricate himself. When he came back to his senses, Noah had gone far.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, dad is angry, don''t you hurry to coax."


    The white girl saw Shen Qianshu fly to the angry Noah. Now Noah can really control his skin, and his anger is also very elegant. Shen Qianshu pressed him on the sofa. When she knelt between his legs and flustered him, she was still in the mood to trim his hair flustered by the sea breeze.


    Temperament is something you can''t learn. If you don''t have enough stories, there is no Yeling, or Noah''s sense of massiness. Every frown, smile, gesture and gesture give people a sense that I have wine, and you have the sense of massiness of the story.


    Few men in their twenties can cultivate such a mature and elegant temperament. Noah gradually overlaps with Yeling in some places. Miss Bai thought, this is a good thing.


    Obviously, he was so angry, but Shen Qianshu coaxed him in a few words.


    Even if she couldn''t hear what Shen Qianshu was talking about, she knew that Shen Qianshu had coaxed people well.


    When choosing the sect leader at the beginning, everyone gave priority to Shen Qianshu and did not consider Yeling. It was not because of Yeling''s psychosis. Seriously speaking, Yeling had a higher status in black rose than Shen Qianshu.


    Because even if an Feier is the successor of Fang Hongxiu.


    Ann Feier''s position in black rose, such as tea, is much higher. Although they are all sect leaders, their significance and importance are different.


    However, they all consider Shen Qianshu.


    Because Shen Qianshu has high Eq.


    Black rose is a huge organization, which is divided into two important branches inside and outside. Because of the rebellion of the sect leader, she has not been able to settle down for more than 20 years. She also thought about the way to fight violence with violence, but it has no effect.


    What black rose needs is a sect leader with high EQ and high wrist, not a word.


    The two sect leaders hugged each other on the beach. It was really cruel to the dog. Miss Bai smiled.


    Ye Yifan said, "if you want to fall in love with me, I don''t need to coax. I''ll coax you. I''m so romantic. Think about it?"


    Miss Bai, "..."


    On the beach, Shen Qianshu held Noah''s neck and knelt down on the beach. He turned on his mobile phone to see the wedding dress on the wedding dress website. He asked Noah sweetly, "which wedding dress do you like?"


    Noah was hit by happiness, and he still couldn''t return to God. For a moment, he felt incredible.


    She actually wants to marry him.


    "You..."


    "I marry you!"


    Shen Qianshu thought, no big deal, she married twice!


    *


    It will be over before 8 o''clock. During the double monthly ticket period at the beginning of the month, please ask for a monthly ticket to comfort the baby''s neck that fell asleep yesterday.

 Chapter 1441

    Shen Qianshu had a dream in the middle of the night. He dreamed of Yeling. He pulled her wrist viciously. His eyes were heavy and calm, brewing a violent storm. The distinct pain made her unable to distinguish whether it was a dream or reality, and the roar of the waves was in her ears.


    "How dare you marry him, how dare you marry him!" His voice was suppressed and angry, but there was also a sense of helplessness. What could he do, kill her? Obviously, it is unrealistic. He can even express his dissatisfaction and unwillingness.


    Shen Qianshu was dragged in pain by him. He suddenly got up from bed and was pressed in his arms. Yeling''s voice was ferocious, angry and cold, and his chest was constantly undulating. It was obviously a weak body, but it had infinite power.


    "You are not allowed to marry him, do you hear!"


    Shen Qianshu was roared to distraction, but his heart was sweet. Finally, he saw his husband. Is this a dream? It doesn''t matter whether it''s reality or not. She hugged him happily.


    "I just want to marry, who makes you not come back." It''s just that there are too many plays. There''s no dual personality. Oscar owes you a little golden man, and everyone is cheated by him.


    Poor Luther housekeeper, how many years have he been cheated.


    "I''m not allowed!"


    Shen Qianshu twisted his waist happily, "I just want to marry. If you have the ability, come back and stop me in person."


    Yeling''s chest fluctuated violently, and suddenly fell away from her. She pressed her hand on the bed. The fragrance of shower gel still remained on the soft bed, bright and soft. Her heart softened at once, and she stared at him. Yeling''s amber eyes were unwilling, but there was not much anger of being betrayed, just some unwilling.


    Shen Qianshu suddenly pulled his neck and pulled him down. He was not in a hurry to fall on her. Shen Qianshu whispered, "where''s Noah?"


    Her fingers circled his chest and pressed Noah''s whereabouts. Yeling''s scalp was about to explode. Anger could not describe his mood, and he seemed to fall into an uncontrollable mood.


    "You... Fell in love with him." Yeling''s tone was gloomy and indifferent, "you betrayed me."


    "Yeling, from beginning to end, is you. Noah is just your fantasy personality. You are playing him, and he is also you, but you don''t want to admit it."


    "Nonsense!" Yeling looked at the face close at hand. She lay under him, her face like jade, stubborn and gentle, neither humble nor arrogant, which was the result of his arrogance.


    She... Is his life.


    But marry someone else.


    "If the person I want to marry is not Noah, but someone else, you may have killed someone long ago, then broke my leg and imprisoned me in a place no one knows. There is no time to quarrel with me, so you are Noah, Noah is you, you refuse to admit, you refuse to recall that time, so let Noah bear the painful memories of your childhood for you, sir... Let yourself go."


    Yeling''s eyes were as heavy as the ocean of the night. He suddenly climbed down from Shen Qianshu and ran out of the villa. Shen Qianshu slapped her severely and told her the pain clearly.


    This is not a dream.


    "Sir!" Shen Qianshu chased out and hurried downstairs. Yeling walked faster, but it was the beach after all. No matter how fast he walked, he could still see his back. Shen Qianshu decisively chased past.


    She will know.


    If you agree to Noah''s proposal, your husband will come back.


    Let you play!


    Let you play more!

 Chapter 1442

    Shen Qianshu ran barefoot on the beach, chased his steps, and pulled his sleeve. The sleeve of his pajamas was extra wide and extra long. The strong wind on the sea at night made hunting sound, which was extremely heroic.


    In the dead of night, there are several tents in the distance. White girl, ye Yifan and Tong Hua all sleep in the tents. There are scattered lights in the simple laboratory.


    Shen Qianshu grabbed his hand, "Yeling, stand!"


    She was panting after him. She rarely called his name. Except when she was angry, she was rarely really angry with Yeling. Every time she called his husband, there was always a secret happiness.


    Husband = Sir.


    Yeling stopped and looked at him expressionless. There was a clear light in his amber eyes, and there was no shadow of Noah at all. Shen Qianshu held his hand.


    He is the most uncooperative patient in the world.


    But no wonder he.


    Because he didn''t know that he was not a dual personality. He always thought that he was a dual personality. In addition, even if he was confused, he didn''t want to go deep into it. Over time, it became a habit.


    Long illness makes a habit.


    Acting, acting, it becomes nature.


    He looked down at her and thought of her after the reunion. At that time, she was always cautious and very nervous when facing him. He didn''t want her to be afraid of him at all, but there was nothing he could do.


    Fear was deep-rooted in her heart.


    They have experienced honor and disgrace, experienced life and death, never give up, and their hearts are always together. Finally, when she is not afraid of him at all, she is enthusiastic and lively, injecting a strong rainbow into his stagnant years.


    But this rainbow also lit up another person''s life.


    Noah


    She gently took his hand, intertwined her fingers, and simply said the recent suspicion and theoretical summary, "Sir, you don''t have a dual personality. Noah is the character you fantasize about. You always fantasize that Noah will become your protector. When you can''t solve things, Noah will appear. When you have a nervous breakdown, Noah will appear. Think about it. Every time Noah appears, is it the time when your spirit is the weakest, the most collapsed, and the most want to escape?"


    When you feel that you can''t deal with the current dilemma, Noah appears and helps you deal with it. It''s simple and rough. When you want to have a nervous breakdown, Noah will come out and bear the collapse instead of you.


    He is your fantasy character, and you are playing him, you are him, he is you.


    "Nonsense!" Ye Ling doesn''t admit that Noah and he are the same person at all in his heart. Both he and Noah are too involved in the play to easily admit that they are the same person.


    "You want to marry him and convince me with such absurd reasons?" Yeling was furious, and her voice overshadowed the roar of the waves. Even if she was extremely angry, she was reluctant to touch her finger.


    He has run out by himself and wants to calm down for a while.


    Why didn''t she give up and try to persuade him.


    Why persuade him to marry Noah?


    Shen Qianshu was not angry either. "Do you think I empathize, fall in love with Noah, and don''t love you?"


    This topic is heavy.


    The wind blew up the broken hair on his forehead and caught him unprepared. Shen Qianshu spread his hands and hardened his heart. It doesn''t matter, "Yeling, it''s so, you can make Noah and me happy."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    He wants to kill!


    *


    Today''s update is over, and it will start at 12 o''clock tomorrow. Please double the guaranteed monthly ticket in the hands of the fairies.

 Chapter 1443

    Crazy anger burned in the bottom of his heart, but Yeling had no way. He couldn''t even say a heavy sentence, and a sentence flashed in his mind that she betrayed him.


    He never thought that Shen Qianshu would betray him and fall in love with others one day, because he was very confident in himself and believed that Shen Qianshu could no longer be attracted by others. He was also convinced that he would not fall in love with others.


    In fact, he was caught off guard by a slap in the face.


    She fell in love with the rest of the people, fell in love with a Noah.


    Yeling has been swimming in the sea for more than an hour. Shen Qianshu is very worried. Now that he is in a broken body and out of strength, he has been swimming in the sea for so long, relying on one breath.


    His body should have been out of it for a long time.


    Tong Hua asked anxiously, "Mommy, Daddy won''t drown?"


    "No."


    So many people looked at it. She was so drowned that she was afraid that Yeling would sink with cramps. It would be humiliating. She would certainly scold Zhong ran and others. After all, such a humiliating side could not be seen.


    Yeling, Yeling


    "Daddy is really jealous of his father." Tong Hua shook his head and couldn''t help asking a curious question, "Mommy, I don''t understand that you and Miss Bai both said that they were a person. In fact, they were fantasy people, played by daddy, but if... If it was really a dual personality, one was Dad and the other was daddy, who would you choose?"


    "Your daddy!"


    "Then why are you angry with him?"


    "When you grow up, you will understand."


    "I have grown up."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. When they were a child, they always dreamed of growing up. When they really grew up, they were willing to be just a child, always under the protection of their parents, and didn''t know how to be sad.


    Shen Qianshu stood with his hands down and stood on the beach. Yeling''s body was worn out too much. Swimming for more than an hour was a burden for him. After all, he didn''t force himself anymore. He was not Noah. He was not so easy to cajole. He was calm and rational, which was very nerve racking. Shen Qianshu''s sentence to complete her and Noah was both temptation and stimulation.


    Obviously, he hasn''t hit his bottom line yet.


    Because that''s Noah.


    If the person she fell in love with was not Noah, but another man, it would be another situation.


    "Sir, can you cooperate with Miss Bai and do a mental assessment again?"


    "No." Yeling grabbed the bathrobe on one side and simply wrapped it. Now this sick body has no abdominal muscles and no Mermaid line. It''s just an empty shelf. It''s like lying in the hospital bed for many years. He doesn''t want to see sunshine or be looked at by Shen Qianshu. He also wants face and self-esteem. Shen Qianshu''s heart sank. Shen Qianshu moved slightly and followed him behind.


    "You promised me to cooperate."


    "He promised, not me." Yeling suddenly stopped and looked at her with deep eyes, "for this reason, you have to marry him."


    He whisked away, but Shen Qianshu happily caught up with him and looked at him with a smile, "Sir, dual personality is an independent personality, and there can be no memory of each other. How do you know I want to marry him, how do you know what he promised me, you say."


    Yeling was stunned, didn''t speak, gave her a cold look, turned around and went to the villa. She was determined to fight with Shen Qianshu to the end, and was unwilling to cooperate with the doctor again. Shen Qianshu didn''t know what he was afraid of.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1444

    She persevered to catch up, "Sir, what did Bo Yiren say to you before you became ill?"


    Yeling remembered that day Bo Yiren and his treatment process. His body was already very bad. He knew clearly in his heart that when Bo Yiren was treated that day, his language was more extreme and involved a past.


    When Ann Feier was in a stable mood, she was good for him, but when she got sick, she was a different person. If her attitude was always bad, Yeling might not have expected her a little, then she would not be disappointed, and the psychological gap would not be so big.


    But sometimes love, sometimes violence, repeatedly, let his mood like an elevator up and down, beyond the range of a child can bear, until Anfield, sent him to the night home, fell from a fire pit to another abyss.


    The pain of being abandoned went deep into the bone marrow and became his indelible scar. He even witnessed the whole process of Anfield''s being burned. Someone photographed the whole process of her being burned alive and mailed it to him.


    He has always hated, hated, and wished to stay away from the people, and finally left the world.


    But he couldn''t be happy at all, and even felt angry.


    How can she leave without saying goodbye or saying sorry? How can she die so romantic? That''s not what she should end up with.


    He has been unable to escape the nightmare of being abandoned by Anfield.


    I always thought that if Ann Feier didn''t send it to the night home, maybe he wouldn''t be crazy and there wouldn''t be Noah. He had been blaming Ann Feier for more than 20 years until he participated in the selection of black rose. Fang Hongxiu said the past and the origin of bloodthirsty rose, and then he slowly understood, forgiven and relieved.


    But Bo Yiren deliberately mentioned the past.


    Bo Yiren is his psychologist, who knows his past clearly. He is dragging a sick and disabled body. Bo Yiren knows best from which point to stimulate him, and she describes a blueprint for the future.


    In stimulating him to ring out this past, he recalled his hatred for Anfield, and built a blueprint without him.


    In the blueprint, there are Shen Qianshu, children''s paintings, a lovely and beautiful little girl, and a handsome and tall man. He gently guards Shen Qianshu''s side. This person is not him.


    In this warm blueprint, there are even hamburgers.


    Only without him.


    Everything he has will eventually be taken away.


    Just like when he was young, no matter what he had, he would eventually be taken away.


    Being deprived again and again has resulted in his personality of being neither happy nor angry. No one can see what he likes or dislikes from his face, and no one can know his weakness anymore.


    But he said he couldn''t bear to lose them.


    He didn''t know what Bo Yiren was looking for in him. He always resisted, but a patient was not the opponent of a psychologist after all, and she successfully broke the psychological defense line.


    He escaped!


    So, with Noah.


    Shen Qianshu saw that he refused to say, his face was too cold, his heart was a little nervous, and he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed, "Sir, I know that you have a lot of things hidden in your heart, and some of the past events are too painful for you. I also know that intimacy, such as husband and wife, also need to have space for each other. If you don''t tell me, there is naturally your reason, but you haven''t told me anything. My understanding of you is not as good as Bo Yiren."


    *


    Update the following at 3:40.

 Chapter 1445

    Shen Qianshu looked at him with some sadness, "but I''m different. I can tell you anything."


    She said something sad, and Ye Ling was stunned. Except for the psychologist, he would not tell people about the past. Participants such as Zhong ran could not hide it, and the psychologist could not hide it, but it did not mean that the position of the psychologist in his heart was not as good as hers.


    "Will you... Cooperate with the doctor for me?" Shen Qianshu gently pulled his sleeve, like a spoiled, like begging, she was a crisp temperament, but she couldn''t harden her temper to him at all.


    "If not, you really want to help Noah and me."


    "Dare you!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at him provocatively, "see if I dare!"


    There is nothing in this world that she dare not do.


    Yeling''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and his furious killing intention splashed all around, holding his fist, "there is no need to see it again, my disease has long been concluded. ''"


    "I don''t believe Bo Yiren, nor his master. Who knows whether they are qualified or not."


    "There''s nothing to doubt. This is a family genetic disease. My mother has a dual personality, and so does my grandmother."


    "Family genetic diseases, why don''t children''s paintings?"


    She did look at his genealogy. Dual personality is indeed a genetic disease of their family. Family inheritance may be due to family inheritance, so the doctor made a conclusion a little earlier?


    "He is very lucky."


    Shen Qianshu endured a smile, and Ye Ling''s tone was really unspeakable envy. She walked over and walked around in front of him, "you cooperate with Miss Bai. If they diagnose dual personality, I will never mention it again."


    "Make fun of you and his wedding."


    "Good!"


    "Deal!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    It took a long time to cancel the wedding? Lying in a trough, you said earlier. It''s not so regrettable that you can''t marry twice.


    Yeling is still bitter about Shen Qianshu''s marriage to Noah, which is unacceptable. The whole process is black faced, but the doctor team of black rose is happy and starts to examine him.


    Ye Yifan was very happy to see his brother coming back. Ye Ling felt that he was very eye-catching. It was originally the world between him and Shen Qianshu. The man of Black Rose came and didn''t bother him.


    His brother is not good enough.


    "You are idle all day. What are you doing? How long have you been on this island and haven''t you gone back?"


    Ye Yifan was extremely wronged. He was originally idle and had nothing to do.


    What needs to be done by the third generation of rich people who receive dividends and are incomparably rich?


    The sky is falling, there is a brother.


    One can''t, he still has two!


    "I have business." Ye Yifan looked at Ye Ling solemnly.


    "What business?"


    Ye Yifan pointed to the white girl not far away. The white girl was talking to the children''s painting. She didn''t know what to say. She laughed as beautiful as the sunset glow. Ye Yifan was crazy, "I want to chase her, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe


    Yeling broke his wishful dream and giggle, "she doesn''t like you!"


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Is this my brother? He looked at Shen Qianshu wrongfully and asked for help. He couldn''t talk anymore!!!


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu''s lips couldn''t help but rise, and his heart seemed to be in bloom. "I heard that you asked Noah to design a set of wedding jewelry and a wedding dress..."


    Yeling suddenly stood up and looked at the white coats coming in front of him. For the first time, he felt that the white coats were so pleasing to his eyes.

 Chapter 1446

    "No!"


    Shen Qianshu looked at his back, which almost ran away, and tutted, "die proud!"


    Ye Yifan was beaten by Ye Ling and his self-confidence was broken. At this moment, he picked it all up, slapped his sister-in-law happily, and put on his high hat immediately, "sister-in-law, you still have a way to get my brother away at once, hahahaha."


    Retribution!!


    "Your brother is right."


    Ye Yifan was angry, "you said my good luck was bad, and I recognized it. You said I was not charming, and I didn''t recognize it even if I killed myself!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The third young master is the most proud and the most promising one. However, it is basically some rotten peach blossoms. Even if there are some good peach blossoms, people also rush to get married and wholeheartedly want to live with him, but they can''t stand his big carrots. Seeing one love another and playing with people all day, good girls don''t dare to pay on him.


    Yeling is absolutely right.


    Miss Bai really doesn''t seem to like Ye Yifan.


    Although this brother is his own, he should also tell the truth. He is not worthy of Miss Bai. He can''t hold a woman like Miss Bai. Ye Yifan is a little milk dog. If he were a little wolf dog, he might still have hope.


    "Come on!" Shen Qianshu was not as venomous as Yeling. He couldn''t help patting him on the shoulder, "I look after you."


    Yeling followed the psychiatrists away. This was a closed examination, and they couldn''t follow. As soon as she and ye Yifan walked over, they listened to Miss Bai laugh, pulled Shen Qianshu and asked, "Qianshu, do you mind having a daughter-in-law about your age? When your son grows up, I''ll marry him. It''s really fun."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Did I promise?


    Did I promise?


    I''m looking for a cute girl.


    Ye Yifan stares at children''s paintings angrily. My nephew, are you my rival in love?


    The world is full of full malice towards him.


    The children''s painting rolled its eyes gracefully.


    Ye Yifan said, "why can''t I compare with a child? How can he please you?"


    "There is no barrier to communication." White girl excitedly took the tablet to Ye Yifan, "you do a question, a total of 20 questions, you see how many questions you have done right."


    Ye Yifan was stunned when he took it over and looked at it. The first question would not be solved. For him, it was the same problem as the book of heaven.


    Fortunately, it''s a multiple-choice question with elimination and division.


    At least he is a rich second generation with a high degree of education, not a bought degree. How can he look at the problem, a little beyond reality?


    I did twenty problems in a muddle.


    Miss Bai looked, "you only have six questions, and I think half of them may be right. Baby is different. He did eighteen questions right, and I did nineteen questions right. Look, that''s the difference."


    "Difference?"


    Miss Bai was serious. "This is the topic of testing the soul. You and I have no telepathy at all, and we have no common interests. We are only suitable for being fair weather friends."


    She smiled and touched the little face of the children''s painting, "baby and I are very telepathic. I like spiritual communication."


    Ye Yifan said, "this... This is too one-sided. I bet my brother and my sister-in-law do this kind of question. Maybe my brother is right and my sister-in-law is right."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Why do you step on me when you are chasing white girl?


    Look down on learning scum.


    "Here, I''ll do it!"

 Chapter 1447

    "Here, I''ll do it!"


    Shen Qianshu proudly took the tablet, and the first question was silly.


    What animal is Canary Islands in the Pacific named after?


    Shen Qianshu is confused. Isn''t it Canary? No, what''s the name of Canary Islands? This must be a pit. The answer is canary. In case it is, but she chose another one, this is also a pit.


    She hesitated for two minutes, and did not know which of the four answers to choose.


    A canary, B dog, C dolphin, d great white shark.


    Canary is obviously a pit. Since it is an island, it must be related to animals in the sea. Shen Qianshu tangles with great white sharks and dolphins, which one is half the chance.


    "Mommy, you hesitated on the first question?"


    Shen Qianshu looked at the children''s painting, and there was a flicker in his son''s eyes. What happened to my mother''s eyes, which were really scum?


    "No, I don''t hesitate at all."


    She happily chose C.


    The second question.


    Camel "s hair brush is made of camel hair?


    She has silly eyes. What is it?


    Camel brush is not made by camel. What is it made of? Is it a pit.


    How can there be such a problem?


    Shen Qianshu painted for 30 minutes and did 20 questions. He was very calm. If he was evaluated, he might be able to solve more than 10 questions. He took the children''s painting and took a look.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Ye Yifan asked excitedly, "how many questions are you right?"


    Children''s painting is hard to say, "not a single question is right."


    Shen Qianshu, "impossible!"


    Children''s painting also hopes that mommy can answer a few questions, but it''s really a little hard to say. The whole army is destroyed. Even if it''s covered, it''s also necessary to answer one question. Ye Yifan has already laughed.


    "Sister in law, I think highly of you." Ye Yifan didn''t answer a few questions correctly, but laughed at her, "don''t you read books in high school?"


    Shen Qianshu kicked over and lied about the truth.


    "These questions are too tricky, relying on common sense and history. Basically, who knows these things? Children''s painting, how did you do the eighteen questions right?"


    It''s incredible.


    "I know." Tong Hua answered naturally.


    Canary Island is named because of a dog.


    Camel hair brush is squirrel hair, which can be excluded, because camel hair should not be used as a brush for brushes, because camel hair is too hard to be used as a brush for brushes.


    Mommy chose camel hair.


    We all rode camels together. You don''t know the feel of camel hair, or do you know it''s a brush?


    The white girl laughed and patted Shen Qianshu on the shoulder, "it doesn''t matter. She didn''t do a problem right, which is also quite... Powerful."


    It belongs to the quite powerful part.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t want to believe that he lost to Tong Hua at all. He was very sad. Not far away, Yeling came out alone and rested halfway. A white coat seemed to be saying something to him.


    He nodded, and ye Yifan waved his brother over, "brother, come here, come here, have fun."


    Ye Ling came over. Shen Qianshu looked sick and couldn''t help kicking Ye Yifan. Ye Yifan compared with a shut up look and handed the tablet to Ye Ling. "Brother, we were just doing the test question of heart to heart, can you see if you have heart to heart with your sister-in-law? Her sister-in-law... Hahahaha, it''s all right, super powerful."


    *


    Today, I forgot to update the flag at 12 o''clock yesterday. I reneged on my promise. Today, I''ll add more and make up for it. There are still two more ha, Moda, and the monthly ticket is still double. Please get a monthly ticket reward, oh, add more!

 Chapter 1448

    Shen Qianshu. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeling''s face was extremely bad and gloomy. The white coat didn''t dare to talk to him too much for fear of being hurt. Shen Qianshu touched his hand anxiously, with some heartache.


    "How are you, sir? Are you feeling bad?"


    Yeling glanced at her and felt bad. She was re examined. It was not the same way as Bo Yiren''s team, but it was the same. No one was willing to whiten himself in front of the doctor.


    Even a psychiatrist, even if he knows that he has a mental illness, he is not willing.


    But for her, I''m willing to try.


    "Nothing, take your time."


    Ye Yifan said, "brother, let''s do some questions and relax our brain. My sister-in-law is really great."


    Shen Qianshu thought secretly that she wanted to break Ye Yifan''s leg.


    Ye Yifan must have deliberately lied. Shen Qianshu tried to maintain a smiling expression to prevent Ye Ling from seeing the clue. He was a typical MMP in his heart and smiled on his face.


    Is it too humiliating if Mr. A did all the right things?


    It''s too frustrating for self-esteem.


    Tong Hua raised his hand and said happily, "Daddy, daddy, I''ve got eighteen questions right."


    "Oh..." Yeling took the tablet, glanced at the topic, and then looked at Shen Qianshu. It was all finished in two minutes.


    Just as the white coat came out, he could only rest for a few minutes and continue. He threw the tablet to Ye Yifan. Ye Yifan quickly looked at the topic. Ye Ling took a few steps and fell back, touching Shen Qianshu''s head. Although his face was expressionless, his eyes were full of a faint smile.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I always feel spoiled. What''s the matter?


    Miss Bai felt that she had eaten a big mouth of dog food.


    Chocolate flavor.


    Ye Yifan also feels blind.


    Yeling walked towards the white coat, and just the heavy atmosphere disappeared. At the level of Shen Qianshu, how could she have done all the questions correctly? If she could guess the two ways correctly, she would be lucky.


    Ye Yifan held the tablet dumbfounded, and the children''s painting jumped up with a worried look, "how many points, how many points, did Daddy do it all right?"


    Shen Qianshu thought, he must have done it right. He reads books when he has nothing to do. He is very knowledgeable. He can answer any remote question, not to mention the multiple-choice question, which is easier for him to do.


    "I must be blind." Ye Yifan looked sad and angry, "my brother was completely destroyed, and he didn''t do a problem right."


    "What?" Shen Qianshu grabbed the tablet and took a look. Yeling not only avoided all the correct answers perfectly, but also had 15 of the 20 questions, which were exactly the same as her wrong answers.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    I''m in a big groove.


    Acting is so pompous.


    At least half of the questions, he bet that Yeling knew, because he had a brush. It was impossible not to know what hair it was made of, and he chose a camel?


    Are you kidding me?


    Acting?


    So boastful!!!!


    Shen Qianshu looked at the answer and laughed, "my husband and I are indeed a natural couple. We are too smart."


    Miss Bai, "well, sect leader, just be happy."


    Ye Yifan glanced, "my brother must have made a mistake on purpose. How can he not know the answer? Normal people can''t avoid all the correct answers."


    Besides, he is a knowledgeable high school bully.


    Shen Qianshu held a tablet computer and thought of the touching his head when Yeling left. Su laughed like a flower maniac.

 Chapter 1449

    "We just have a soul!" Shen Qianshu''s heart beat faster. Yeling is indeed not a romantic man, but romantically, it''s really dead. She didn''t know that Yeling must know everything. After all, Yeling is a high IQ academic bully, common sense is good, and it must be unreasonable to fail to do a problem right.


    But he really did everything wrong, and he was exactly the same as her.


    Ye Yifan feels that he has been shown a face, which is really incredible.


    "You said that my IQ didn''t match your brother''s. I recognized it. You said that I didn''t have a heart to heart connection with him, and I didn''t recognize it even if I was killed!" Shen Qianshu returned his words intact.


    Everyone felt that they had eaten a mouthful of chocolate flavored dog food.


    Children''s painting is very sad, so show love, why doesn''t my brother come?


    In a simple house.


    Yeling is lying on his back. Two psychiatrists are sitting quietly, and one is hypnotizing him. He seems to have entered another world, the world of childhood. He hides in the corner and watches an fei''er go crazy. An fei''er''s second personality is irritable, grumpy and unstable. She doesn''t take Yeling as her son at all, and she doesn''t have any memory of an fei''er.


    Every day, she was frantic and extremely angry. She often beat and scolded Yeling. He hid in the wardrobe and looked at her madness in horror. Yeling clearly saw the dazzling scars on the children.


    On his right arm, his skin was torn. In his amber eyes, he was frightened and hid in the wardrobe and dared not make a sound.


    Suddenly, a whip was severely beaten in the wardrobe, and little Yeling, who was only three years old, screamed in fear.


    "Mom, don''t hit me, mom, don''t hit me..."


    He hid from her whip everywhere, but he couldn''t escape. A whip could whip him out of the way. He had been pitifully crying out to his mother, don''t hit me, don''t hit me... At that time, he didn''t know that it was not his mother.


    Why, go back to this time.


    Ye Ling painfully recalled, struggled, and wanted to get rid of this memory, but the psychologist was a senior hypnotist. No matter how hard he struggled to climb out of this memory, as long as he didn''t reach the critical point, the doctor insisted on hypnosis and didn''t let him climb out as he wished.


    Yeling watched helplessly as Xiao Yeling hid in the corner and cried. An Feier, the second personality, was drinking outside, drunk and swearing. Yeling suddenly understood something.


    Falling in love with his father is Anfield''s second personality.


    He slightly widened his eyes, unbelievable, this turned out to be the truth of the story?


    impossible!


    Anfield loves him, too.


    The second character cursed. Because he was too afraid, he kept avoiding her and almost missed this memory. After more than 20 years, he finally understood it.


    It is the second personality that Anfield met his father first, but his father fell in love with Anfield.


    Why do they want him to see this memory?


    Ye Ling only felt very painful. Even so, his father treated him like an abandoned son. After all, he didn''t give him any warmth, and he finally escaped.


    He heard Anfield''s second personality shouting liar, liar, liar!


    Suddenly, the memory turned, and it was Sophie, who finally came to her senses. During that time, the two personalities kept exchanging, which tortured her to exhaustion. Her mental state was not very good. Seeing ye Ling''s injury, her eyes were red, and she didn''t even dare to touch it. Ye Ling saw that she was afraid and eager, and kept shrinking back. Sophie wanted to touch him, but he dodged.


    Anfield, "baby, I''m sorry!"


    *


    Girls, the winning group is 432523113


    My lottery post, the winner is (sofa, 19, 31, 87101144265. 288. 395. 457. 544. 674, signature book 508, proud little lion)


    All the Raffles and winners go to the upper group, including the leader and Wanfu.

 Chapter 1450

    Xiao Yeling stared at an fei''er in a daze, as if he didn''t know her. As the picture turned, he saw an fei''er talking with a man in the castle diplomacy. Xiao Yeling stood behind the curtain and looked down in horror. It was his father. The two seemed to be arguing, and the voice was very loud. His father finally brushed his sleeve away.


    An Feier got on the plane with Yeling and left home.


    He was abused since childhood and has been a little autistic. When he arrived in a city by plane for the first time, he seemed to have predicted something. Suddenly, he struggled and hugged Anfield''s leg. He cried into tears.


    "Mom, don''t send me away, don''t send me away."


    Ann Feier looked at him sadly. Xiaoyeling couldn''t see her reluctance. At that time, she just lowered her head and cried. She didn''t see her mother''s necessity. Her hand was on his head and gently stroked it.


    "You are a member of the night family. You have to go back after all."


    "I don''t want to leave mom, mom, don''t send me away." Even if his mother is abnormal and always beats him, he still doesn''t want to go. Only his mother is the most familiar person in the world. Since childhood, Yeling, who was autistic, doesn''t want to enter a strange environment again.


    He resisted and welcomed Anfield''s reprimand, but scolded, but he could no longer say, "how dare I keep you again."


    In front of the old house at night.


    Ann fei''er squatted down, stroked his head and kissed his cheek, "baby, go to the night home, listen to your father, be good, and hurt your brother. Don''t mention your mother, you know? When you grow up, you will understand. Your mother can''t raise you, because..."


    She paused and smiled sadly, "you will grow up safely."


    "No!" Xiao Yeling was miserable. He didn''t understand why his mother didn''t want him at all, and he didn''t have enough mind to analyze the current situation, "Mom, I''ll be obedient, you don''t want me."


    His father hurriedly came out of the house, saw their faces change greatly, looked back at the old house, took Anfield aside, and lowered his voice, "I didn''t say, don''t bring him, you''ll hurt him."


    "Follow me, it will hurt him more."


    "Then you send him to the welfare home and give it to others to raise."


    "He has a father and a mother. Why should he be raised by others? Even if he is an illegitimate child, even if you fail me and don''t want to marry me, look at his face. He is your son and your night child. I don''t ask you to cultivate him as excellent, and I don''t ask you to raise him as your own. Just give him a bite of food, let him study, be sensible and grow up safely. Why would it hurt him?"


    "Fei''er, be obedient and take him away." His father sounded very anxious, "can''t you leave it to Luther?"


    "No!" Anfield said,''I can send him to the underwater world, but I don''t want him to be locked in the seabed all his life, and I don''t want him to live in black rose all his life. I can let Luther raise him, but Luther is just my subordinate, and also her subordinate. He can only obey orders. I give him to no one. I can only give him to you. You can''t love me, but he''s your child. "


    "No, you don''t understand!"


    "Is this our grandson?" An old voice came from behind. Xiaoyeling saw a face that looked like his father in tears, but it was very old.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1451

    He remembered that at that time, the old man was only about 50 years old, but he didn''t look like 50 at all. Instead, he looked like a 70 year old man, especially old. Xiao Yeling thought his eyes were quite terrible, and he used to hold an Feier''s leg.


    "Mom..." I''m afraid.


    He looked at the tight old house and felt it was a big cage.


    Anfield said softly, "baby, call people, that''s grandpa."


    He couldn''t shout out, but looked at the old man in horror. His father walked over and just wanted to explain. The old man said, "since it''s our child, bring it back."


    He went in without saying a word.


    Anfield was ecstatic.


    "Phil, you''ll regret it."


    "He is not me. He is a normal child. Don''t repel him so."


    "You don''t understand."


    Xiaoyeling was brought into the old house by his father. He cried and struggled. His small hand instinctively extended to anfier, "Mom, mom, I don''t want it, mom..."


    "I don''t love you, and I don''t want to raise you." Anfield said coldly, "let''s go."


    "Mom..." Xiao Yeling''s voice was hoarse, and she couldn''t leave anfier. Yeling suddenly woke up from hypnosis, sweating all over, and finally found her missing memory.


    In a trance, he seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to grasp anything.


    Mom


    Mother can''t raise me because she is ill. It''s not that she doesn''t want to raise me, is it?


    In his childhood, he deeply remembered the mistreatment of anfier. Subconsciously, he felt that his mother didn''t love him, even hated him, and wished to die with him, but he never thought, since he didn''t love him, why did he give birth to him, just to torture him?


    If you don''t love him, you won''t raise him until he is sensible. She sent him away for fear that the second personality would kill him, or that he would be crazy under the torture of the second personality.


    He also became a madman like her. Luther obeyed her and the second personality. He was her subordinate. Unless she died, Luther housekeeper could not get rid of her control.


    The underwater world was her worst choice. At that time, she could only send him to the night home.


    Yeling grabbed the sheet on the soft chair, but mom, do you know? Night home is more terrible than your side, you know?


    She doesn''t know!


    She thought that even if she was an illegitimate child, she was also a grandson, a son, and the blood of their family. It was always okay to grow up safely, which led to the reason why Ann Feier came back later and wanted to take him away.


    But that time, she didn''t take him away, so she left her life and died with the old man.


    Yeling covered his face, and the tip of his nose was sore.


    Mom loves him.


    When he knew the truth of bloodthirsty rose, he could vaguely guess, but he never believed that the woman who was so cruel to him in his memory could love him. She was the indirect cause of his madness.


    But it was not his mother who abused him.


    It''s mother''s second personality. It''s not mother, it just occupies her body.


    He has been paranoid to think, no matter how forced, tiger poison does not eat children, how can he reason to send his children away, now he understands, but this truth has taken him more than 20 years.


    It was more than 20 years later that he realized that his mother had to abandon him.

 Chapter 1452

    Yeling stumbled out of the simple room. It was hard for him to accept the truth that he had ignored for more than 20 years, but he saw Shen Qianshu. She had been waiting outside the simple room, and suddenly saw Yeling''s red eyes.


    "Noah?"


    Yeling masked his face and pressed his eyebrows slightly. Shen Qianshu was stunned. It was not Noah, it was Yeling.


    "Come here!" Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu skillfully walked over. Yeling opened her hand. She walked into his arms and hugged him around the waist. Yeling slightly fell on her shoulder and hugged her desperately. Shen Qianshu stroked his back again and again. There were countless worries in his heart, and there was no way to tell. Shen Qianshu''s heart was soft. Did he cry?


    "She loves me." Ye Ling said that he knew too late and resented for many years. When he mentioned her name, he would be anxious and angry, which gradually became a taboo, and no one dared to mention it again.


    He is not the product of tragedy. His mother loves him.


    Yeling doesn''t care at all about the love from the elders of the night family, whether the old man, the old lady or his father, but he cares about the love of anfier.


    In his barren childhood, the only joy came from Anfield''s smiling face.


    Only she can make him feel that he is needed and loved, but in the end, the memories about her have been beyond recognition, and even some important memories have become blurred and distorted.


    "Of course she loves you." Shen Qianshu, who has a good heart, naturally knows what he is saying, "she loves you most. She doesn''t love her children without a mother."


    No matter how vicious or vicious a person is, he will love his children.


    All mothers in the world will love their children.


    She has seen some short films of an Feier and Fang Hongxiu, and can read a free and easy girl image from Fang Hongxiu''s words. How can such a girl not love her children.


    It is her second personality, not her, that brings Ye Ling pain, fear and difficulty to release.


    Every time an Feier sees Xiaoyeling''s injury, she is afraid to have some speculation in her heart. If it is her, she will install a monitor in the room, so that she can clearly know what happened, and she can also clearly know that she is no longer suitable for raising children. Otherwise, the child will be buried beside her. Instead of waking up one day and seeing his body, it is better to send him away.


    I love her husband.


    He didn''t have time to feel the love of Anfield, and didn''t have time to see Anfield off, so she left. She chose to die with the old man, which was also a heavy love.


    Although she didn''t know what the elders of the night family had done to him, which made his disease worse.


    It must not be a good thing, and she doesn''t need to delve into it.


    His biggest knot has been lifted.


    Yeling doesn''t care about his elders, so no matter what they have done, it may leave an indelible shadow in his childhood, but it can''t affect his growth.


    Only Anfield can affect him.


    "Sir..."


    "I''m so happy."


    "Well."


    "I''m really happy."


    "I know."


    Yeling was happy, but also regretted.


    In those days, if she insisted, she would stay with her even if she was abused. Maybe she would not die, maybe her mental state would slowly improve, maybe


    They can have a normal mother child relationship.

 Chapter 1453

    But nothing is possible. Time is irreversible. What happened cannot be changed.


    Next, Yeling cooperated with the psychiatrist team very much. No matter what they did, he actively cooperated. He always hated psychiatrists and didn''t like them to tell his illness. This time, he was quite cooperative.


    One thing is also very certain.


    Yeling really always felt that he was a genetic disease and a dual personality, but he always pretended to monitor when he got sick, so knowing what Noah was doing, Bo Yiren''s team thought that his memory of Noah was because of monitoring.


    Actually, it''s not.


    He was able to talk to Noah and coax Noah to draw things. Although Noah was anxious and had no mind, he was not a fool, but indeed a personality he played.


    He didn''t know that Noah was just played by him. He always thought that Noah was his second personality. Because of Anfield, he hated the second personality extremely and thought that Noah was a devil.


    After entering the play too deeply, Noah didn''t know whether it was true or not. Noah also felt that he had robbed his body. He was also a devil. The two had been killing each other, but it was actually his spiritual play.


    But the pain is deep into the bone marrow.


    He doesn''t know.


    The accurate assessment given by psychiatrists is not schizophrenia, nor dual personality, but like traumatic stress response, deep traumatic stress response, which is a rare example.


    Yeling set a precedent. It was the first time they had seen such a case.


    Play personality.


    It is also very difficult to cure, because even if there is a report, Ye Ling is also skeptical. Even if it is Noah''s state, he is also skeptical. He is convinced that they are different. Their deep-rooted hatred cannot be written off by a spiritual report.


    "Take your time." Shen Qianshu was not in a hurry. She found the cause and solved his demons. She was convinced that the cure was not far away, and her husband would eventually become very healthy.


    Ye Ling is very depressed. It''s obviously two people. Why do they have to say it''s one person? Noah is played by him?


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Is he ill?


    Oh, yes, he''s sick!


    This disease is still the first rare case.


    He was treated as a dual personality for many years.


    "I think they really made a mistake. I''m a family inherited dual personality disorder."


    Shen Qianshu was calm. "You''re right, but your family has inherited four generations, and they are all dual personalities. When it comes to you, the gene mutation, you need to understand that biological genes are broad. Our development of biological genes is less than 20%. How can we understand the mystery? You just need to remember that you are genetically mutated and have no genetic dual personality."


    Everyone, "..."


    Miss Bai thought to herself, I can give full marks to the sect leader for this explanation.


    Tong Hua said, "so I should not have psychosis. Variation plus variation, rounding is equal to good."


    Baby, rounding is not so useful.


    Yeling actively cooperated with the doctor for a week of closed treatment. At the same time, the second monkey experiment of the medical team also made a breakthrough. After injection, 60% of the cells were repaired and did not die!


    This is a breakthrough.


    Although it can''t be 100% cured, at least it has been successful, with progress, everything has been achieved.

 Chapter 1454

    In the hospital.


    Yun''an was very nervous, holding a small sealed bag in his hand. In the small sealed bag was a cotton swab stained with blood. He sat in the corridor chair of the hospital, and the whole person seemed to be empty. Holding a mobile phone, he hesitated and called Shen Qianshu.


    "What did you say you wanted?" Shen Qianshu was incredible. "Yun''an, are you crazy?"


    He even took Li Chen''s blood to the hospital for examination.


    Check what?


    Yun''an doesn''t know how to say his mood. There are some things that are extremely suspicious. If he doesn''t find out, he won''t be reconciled. He seems to have walked into a dead end.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, "what on earth do you suspect?"


    "I think Li Chen, not Li Chen."


    "Not Li Chen, who is that?"


    Yun''an didn''t answer, Shen Qianshu knew, "my eldest brother?"


    "Am I crazy?"


    "You''re almost crazy, but it doesn''t matter if you want to find a result, but who do you compare his blood with? My eldest brother is dead, and none of us is directly related to him. If you look for the eldest brother''s immediate family, I have to ask my father. You just take the blood to check, and there''s no result."


    "I... have your brother''s blood."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yun''an pursed his lips, and his voice was as light as a ghost. "When I held him, his blood dyed my clothes red. He was so good-looking that he certainly didn''t want to die in embarrassment, so I changed his clothes. I didn''t wash the clothes, and put them together with his old clothes in the attic, and I''ve always kept them."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    All the infatuated men and women in the world are biased. It sounds like a cult to keep the blood clothes of their ex boyfriend at first sight, but how can it make people so distressed.


    Yun''an hesitated. "Am I going to have a test?"


    "Go." Shen Qianshu didn''t know what to say, so he could only give him a consolation, "if it is, everyone is happy. Of course, you may have a little mood in the joy. It''s not important, it''s a good thing. If not, it doesn''t matter if you are disappointed. Anyway, you shouldn''t have much hope, and your brother has passed away for many years."


    Hearing Shen Qianshu''s support, yun''an smiled, "OK, I''ll do it. Anyway, I want a result, good or bad, I want it."


    "Go."


    Yun''an made an appointment with a doctor and got a good number. He didn''t come with a blood coat. Two different cotton swabs and different blood, as long as he checked whether he was alone.


    Doctors have seen this kind of secret examination a lot. Yun''an wrapped himself up from head to toe and was afraid of being recognized. The doctor didn''t ask much. Seeing his beautiful eyebrows was like whether a big star had an illegitimate child. He came to the hospital for identification. The doctor was very calm, went through the normal procedures and gave the results in three days.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll call you when the result comes out."


    Just in case, he found a hospital casually. He was still a strange doctor. Unfortunately, yun''an met Gu Xingchen in the corridor. Even if it was tightly wrapped, Gu Xingchen recognized it.


    "Xiao''an, why did you come to the hospital like this? Why don''t you go to our hospital?" He came to see his friends today. He didn''t expect to meet yun''an. He didn''t dare to recognize it at first.

 Chapter 1455

    Gu Xingchen is a plastic surgeon. He is a very famous plastic surgeon. He is not very old. He is Gu Yuanan''s good friend. When they were dating, Gu Yuanan took him to have dinner with Gu Xingchen, but he didn''t have an open relationship with Gu Xingchen at that time, just being friends.


    Later, because of a project, he became familiar with Gu Xingchen''s girlfriend, and their contacts gradually increased. After Gu Yuan''an''s death, Gu Xingchen and yun''an officially increased their contacts. They often invited him to dinner and go shopping, especially when Gu Yuan''an just died, he often acted as Gu Xingchen''s light bulb.


    Later, he fell in love with Li Chen, Gu Xingchen also knew, and then... There was less contact.


    Yun''an has always felt whether Gu Xingchen despised him and thought he betrayed brother Gu, so he rarely contacted him. He invited Gu Xingchen to have dinner with Li Chen, but Gu Xingchen refused, and gradually lost contact.


    But Gu Xingchen didn''t say anything important, that is, naturally there was less contact, but Gu Xingchen''s family would invite him to any important banquet, but he was guilty.


    "Stardust, what are you doing here?"


    "Jingjing''s friend cut his face and didn''t recover very well. It may be a medical accident. I came to have a look. What''s the matter with you? Listless, is he ill?"


    "I''m fine. I also came to see my friends."


    "Oh." Gu Xingchen didn''t ask much. Seeing that he was alone, he patted him on the shoulder, "I''ll ask you to have dinner another day."


    "OK."


    Yun''an can''t tell Gu Xingchen that he is a good friend of brother Gu, but he is also very strange. Gu Xingchen actually didn''t know that he was in love with brother Gu until brother Gu died. He was too sad. He was confused every day, either drunk or fighting. Did Gu Xingchen know?


    Elder brother Gu didn''t seem to have said it. He asked Gu Xingchen, and he also said that elder brother Gu never mentioned it.


    But why, after brother Gu''s death, Gu Xingchen, who only met once, often came to ask him out, either to take him to relax or to play?


    This seems to be an unsolved mystery.


    Gu Xingchen looked at yun''an''s back calmly. A white coat came to him and poked his arm, "big doctor, come back, what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, a friend, he is listless. I don''t know if something has happened."


    Is it because of the breakup?


    It''s not like that.


    A few days ago, he was also in a breakup state. His face was ruddy and unaffected.


    "Maybe his son is not his own, of course, listless."


    "What are you talking about? He''s a steel gay..."


    "That''s strange. What kind of DNA identification will he do?"


    "What is he doing here?"


    "I took two cotton swabs with blood and asked me to identify whether it was a person. If he had no children, what identification would he do?"


    Gu Xingchen thought deeply, patted the doctor on the shoulder, and they walked upstairs together. After taking a few steps, Gu Xingchen frowned, "you go up first, I''ll call."


    He took his cell phone, hesitated for a moment, and dialed a number, "lover, I think it is necessary to come to the hospital. I saw xiao''an, and something is wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I''m in Chengnan hospital now. Come over and see my friend." Gu Xingchen paused, "I don''t think Xiao an is in good condition. Forget it, come and talk about it."


    *


    Fairies, double the monthly ticket. Please win the monthly ticket

 Chapter 1456

    Yeling was arrested by a psychiatrist for treatment again. His mobile phone kept ringing. It was a strange phone, which she had never seen before. According to her name, it was a woman, Serena.


    Who?


    Yeling''s mobile phone, she has always been free to touch, but she did not look at privacy preferences, but also trust Yeling, will not betray her things, if he had this intention, he would have married.


    "Yifan, do you know Serena?"


    "I don''t know. Take it. My brother doesn''t mind."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t answer Yeling''s phone for the first time, but it was all because he wanted to talk about things, either Ag or black rose. He knew them all, and it was the first time to answer those he didn''t know.


    "Young and old, I have come up with a general concept of the wedding dress you want. Do you want to have a look?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This is embarrassing.


    A little surprise.


    Oh, there is really a wedding dress.


    "Sorry, I''m Shen Qianshu. He''s busy. He didn''t bring his mobile phone. Show me his wedding dress?"


    Of course, Serena knew that it was the wedding dress designed for Shen Qianshu, and she was instantly happy, "OK, OK, it''s great to meet Miss Shen at the right time. We should have no problem communicating. Please add my wechat."


    "Good, good..."


    Serena''s tone was like winning a grand prize and meeting the Savior. She was very happy, actively added Shen Qianshu, and sent a more wordy wedding dress.


    Shen Qianshu, "I think..."


    This style is not suitable.


    Aesthetic is a little special.


    Serena was angry. "Miss Shen, you don''t know. I''ve modified the concept map for the tenth time. Ask my customers, which one is not the first design, and which customer can let me modify it three times. I''ve been on the blacklist for a long time. I modified it ten times, and most of them are not satisfied. He''s not satisfied!"


    As the world''s top wedding dress designer, she is very confident and likes every work of her. She also designs wedding dresses according to the requirements of customers, but she didn''t expect to meet such a difficult customer. This time, she became angry and turned the white wedding dress into a black wedding dress.


    Black wedding dress!!!


    It can be seen how high the anger value is.


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, don''t worry about him, his brain..." Shen Qianshu pointed to his brain. In order to please this top designer, he also tried hard, and temporarily belittled his husband. "Sometimes there will be a short circuit. The aesthetic is strange. Listen to me, and I''ll send you some photos of me. You can design according to my temperament and body shape, and don''t ask for anything else, beauty will do!"


    Serena always wondered whether such a weird design of Da Shao came from Miss Shen. After all, what requirements can a man have for a wedding dress and what wedding dress he can understand? This idea may be Miss Shen''s. after hearing that Shen Qianshu was happy to add her wechat, she realized happily that Da Shao smoked and had nothing to do with Miss Shen.


    "Beauty is OK, that''s simple. Miss Shen, you look good in everything. It''s my pleasure for you to wear the wedding dress I designed."


    Serena was not stingy with her praise and praised Shen Qianshu as a flower. Shen Qianshu was embarrassed and thought to herself, how miserable you were abused by Yeling.


    If not, she is a famous international designer, so dogleg.


    She''s going to sympathize.


    o(¨s¡õ¨t)o£¡£¡


    "Send me your wedding dress design later."

 Chapter 1457

    "Send me your wedding dress design later."


    "OK, I promise to design a perfect wedding dress for you. First, I''ll show you my original modification. There are several sets that I think are very beautiful. You should like them. I''ll design another set, and you can choose them together."


    Serena is a very cheerful person. She has given a total of ten wedding dresses to choose. It is already a super VIP service. Each set is different and has its own characteristics. Shen Qianshu actually likes each set.


    I was also tortured and scared by Yeling. Shen Qianshu once asked Yeling what it was like to design a wedding dress and what Yeling said. Oh, he said it must be very designed and beautiful. Now listening to Serena''s tone, I''m afraid I can''t wait to strangle him.


    Tong Hua also came over to look at the wedding dress, his eyes shining, "so beautiful, Mommy, this Mermaid Wedding dress is beautiful. You must be very beautiful if you wear it."


    At one glance, he took a fancy to a set of champagne Mermaid Wedding dress, which was very distinctive, like a floodlight, or a deep v. Shen Qianshu looked down at his chest.


    Um... A little embarrassed.


    She felt that she couldn''t support this dress unless she stuffed something = =.


    Miss Bai said, "I don''t think this suit is suitable for the sect leader."


    Shen Qianshu, "yes..."


    "The sect leader is petite."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "This suit looks good only when it is convex at the front and cocked at the back."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I''m going to expel you.


    The white girl said happily, "I think it''s more suitable for me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Yifan glanced at the figure of Miss Bai. When Shen Qianshu first met Miss Bai, she was in a white coat. Her figure was nothing to look at. When she was on the island, she was cooler. Her figure was indeed large chest, soft waist, white skin and long legs. Miss Bai was also 173 tall, belonging to a relatively high hang. Wearing this wedding dress was the most beautiful.


    "I also think you look good in it. I''ll give it to you. If you don''t choose this wedding dress, sister-in-law, I''ll buy it for Miss Bai." Ye Yifan


    His eyes were rippling.


    It would be more perfect to marry me in a wedding dress.


    "You give me a wedding dress?" Miss Bai asked, "are you going to marry me?"


    Ye Yifan was stunned, and he was a little silly. Giving the wedding dress didn''t mean that you should marry me. Did he mean to let you marry? I''m also Xueba. Don''t lie to me. Ye Yifan was wronged in an instant.


    Shen Qianshu laughed, this little idiot, who is the opponent of Miss Bai.


    Suddenly, the simple door opened, and a psychiatrist quickly came out, "the medical team, the medical team, come here."


    The medical team is also very busy recently. The two teams are divided by labor and are not far away. Shen Qianshu suddenly stood up and ran over, looking flustered, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with him?"


    "The sect leader had an arrhythmia and fainted." The psychiatrist said that Shen Qianshu was stunned. The medical team had gone in, quickly closed the door and began to rescue.


    Just kidding, at the moment, there were bursts of anger and panic in her heart, and she was afraid to disturb the doctor. She stood outside the door and wandered constantly, listening to the sound of electric shock inside. Children''s painting came over and took Shen Qianshu''s hand. "Mommy, daddy survived so hard. With us, he won''t die so easily. Don''t worry."


    "Baby, I''m so scared." These days, the treatment is good. Why did you suddenly have arrhythmia and what stimulation did you get? She believes that black rose''s team should not have an accident.


    Nothing will happen!!

 Chapter 1458

    Yeling was finally rescued. From the afternoon to the evening, he was finally out of danger. Shen Qianshu''s heart fell down, and Shen Qianshu was with him. The only good news was that Yeling woke up. This should be the last psychotherapy. There would be no high-intensity treatment in the future. The medical team also boldly used new medicine on him, and the effect was very good.


    He was asleep and sweating. Shen Qianshu wiped his sweat again and again, making his hands soft, but he was reluctant to leave it to others. When Yeling opened her eyes, she was beside him, looking at him gently, with a soft smile.


    "Qianshu..." his voice was a little hoarse, but a sentence that softened her heart, "I dreamed of you."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart missed a beat, and they have been together for a long time. They have a good heart and have seen each other''s most embarrassed side. But seeing him every time can make her feel that her heart beats faster. Every time he says love words, even the most ordinary words, can also make her heart beat.


    There is no one like him in this world.


    For her, it is the most special existence.


    "What am I like in your dream?"


    "Very nice." Yeling whispered, his lips slightly raised, and his eyelids seemed to fight, but also to sink. Shen Qianshu held his hand, and Yeling finally fell asleep.


    The doctor said that the body was in the recovery period and was prone to fatigue. Similar situations would occur these days. She would not repeat them again, and she was finally relieved.


    Three days later, Yeling''s body gradually recovered. Shen Qianshu wanted to feed him with a full meal every day, hoping to fatten him up. Miss Bai said that she was filling Yeling with fat. Yeling was actually very cooperative. Of course, he should not only eat, but also train. He had to find his lost abdominal and chest muscles.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this.


    Ye Ling gradually accepted that Noah and he were one person. The most direct reaction to this situation was that he really began to be able to switch Noah and Ye Ling freely.


    But at the same time, he can speak in Yeling''s tone and think in Yeling''s brain when playing Noah, but Yeling still feels uncomfortable. Unless Shen Qianshu plays a trick on Noah, he won''t play Noah again.


    Children''s painting akimbo, "it turns out that my acting skills are inherited from my father. I said, how can I have such good acting skills? It seems that there is no pressure to compete for the Oscar."


    Yeling angrily turned back, "you are a dog blood drama, how can you have any acting skills?"


    "Who told you that the dog blood drama has no acting skills, who said?" Children''s painting baby refused to be said that the dog blood drama had no acting skills, so he was very unhappy. Shen Qianshu was very happy to see them connect with each other.


    Yeling''s body gradually recovers, so the medical team doesn''t need so many people to stay on the island, only a few doctors are left, and the psychiatrist team also wants to leave and return to the underwater world.


    Yeling''s psychotherapy, as long as Shen Qianshu is around in the follow-up, there should be no big problem. If there is anything, they will come again for treatment.


    Miss Bai is going back to the underwater world.


    Ye Yifan feels the sky is falling apart.


    Miss Bai is going back?


    Ye Sansha''s mood was instantly depressed. This was his first failure to pick a girl. Miss Bai turned a blind eye to his charm, which made him fall into trouble. Was he not charming? Isn''t he charming at all?

 Chapter 1459

    Miss Bai doesn''t miss anyone. Instead, she misses the sunshine and beach on this island more. It''s hard to get out and bask in the sun for a while. It''s very rare for people who live in the underwater world all year round.


    Ye Yifan pursed his lips. He was an informed and knowledgeable person. He didn''t hang around, but his emotions were written on his face. Miss Bai said, "you like me so much?"


    Ye Yifan nodded. When Miss Bai wanted to say "get married", he nodded in an instant.


    "Then come back to the underwater world with me."


    "Underwater world?"


    Miss Bai nodded, "I''m from the underwater world. If you like me so much, you can go back with me. I can think about it. But when you go back, you can''t come out often. The underwater world is equivalent to a small town in the real world. The population is small, and there are all kinds of things that should be, but there are no earthly lights and pleasures, and you can''t contact the outside world frequently. Let me make an analogy. Maybe you can only come out twice a year, once and a half a month, and its The rest of your time is in the underwater world. Are you willing to live in a colorful world? "


    Ye Yifan was stunned.


    This is worse than Yang Guo.


    When Xiao Longnv first mentioned to Yang Guo that she was going to the ancient tomb, what was his reaction? Naturally, he is not willing to give up the outside world. He is a playboy. How can a playboy who yearns for everything in the world be bound to the underwater world.


    "Can''t you come out often?"


    "No." Said the white girl gently.


    "Can''t you come to a city to settle down? Do you have to live in the underwater world?"


    "No."


    Ye Yifan hears his heartbreaking voice. His goddess can only live in the underwater world. She is not a mermaid. Why must she live in the underwater world? This makes him extremely unhappy.


    She must be lying.


    It must be a lie.


    She refused him.


    "Ye Yifan, I''m not kidding you. The gate of our underwater world is not accessible if you want to enter or exit. In an emergency, it may be closed for three years. Not everyone can endure this long loneliness. You and I are not people of the same world."


    A playboy who hasn''t played enough, a tech house with a calm mind, is not a person of the world.


    Ye Yifan only felt that his world had become black and white, colorless, and he would never see the white girl again?


    Bai girl smiled and turned to leave. Shen Qianshu looked at Ye Yifan''s lost appearance and felt some sympathy in his heart. He really liked Bai girl, but he was really not suitable for life in the underwater world.


    "He really likes you, so don''t you plan to compromise?" Shen Qianshu also knows that Miss Bai doesn''t like Ye Yifan very much, but she definitely doesn''t hate it. This can develop slowly.


    White girl smiled, "you know, people like us need courage to fall in love. Without courage, falling in love is fruitless, so we won''t try at the beginning."


    She smiled, "but it also needs the object to have courage. I get on the boat. If he has courage and follows me on the boat, I''m willing to try. If he doesn''t have courage, that''s fine. There''s no need to force. We''re definitely not suitable."


    Shen Qianshu was stunned. Miss Bai was so free and easy. She couldn''t help looking at Ye Yifan.


    The white girl blinked her eyes, smart and naughty, "don''t tell him."

 Chapter 1460

    After all, ye Yifan didn''t follow Miss Bai to board the boat. Miss Bai stood in the bow of the boat and waved happily with them. Ye Yifan stood on the beach and watched the boat go farther and farther. He regretted it.


    He should try his best to keep the white girl, no matter what.


    He regretted it.


    He didn''t even know the name of Miss Bai. How could he have only one surname and eventually have a name.


    Miss Bai stood in the bow of the boat and smiled. After all, there was no chance. She didn''t leave a little ambiguity. She wanted Shen Qianshu to understand and wouldn''t give ye Yifan a little thought.


    Shen Qianshu really didn''t say. If he did, as long as he had the courage to step on the ship, Miss Bai would follow him. Ye Yifan was afraid that she would regret her whole life. Miss Bai would become the white moonlight of Ye Yifan''s life, which would be unfair to anyone he met in the future.


    But if he didn''t say it, Miss Bai was just the white moonlight in the heart of three fools for a while, a dew love affair. He begged but couldn''t, but it wasn''t so profound. He still had a chance to find someone he loved deeply.


    This is the difference.


    Miss Bai is the most transparent and gentle woman she has ever seen.


    The black rose man walked more than half, and the whole island seemed empty. Yeling''s body slowly recovered. He had planned to return to city a and slowly recuperate, but Shen Qianshu''s lawsuit was advanced.


    Ye Yifan returns home one by one. Shen Qianshu plans to pack up and go to New York with Ye Ling and children''s painting. It''s just right to have a look at Serena''s wedding dress.


    Also take a look at ye Tingyun and ye Chu.


    Li Chen, yun''an, Chen wanwan and others took a private plane to New York with them. When they met at the airport, yun''an was in a low mood, while the rest reacted more normally.


    Chen wanwan took advantage of the lawsuit to reward the employees for a free trip to New York. She called all the finance and designers in the company. The private plane that had been deserted was instantly crowded with people, which was just right.


    "What a luxurious private plane, it''s very beautiful, super beautiful."


    "Boss, can you often take us around the world in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if ye Ling''s face was expressionless, the people in the company were quite lively. When it became a mess, Ye Ling simply put on headphones, and the children''s painting sat beside Ye Ling. Shen Qianshu ran to sit with yun''an.


    Yeling looked up and saw the children''s painting, a little unhappy.


    "Why are you?"


    "I''m your own. Is it necessary for you to dislike me so?" Childish, "I knew you liked my pink princess dress. You won''t have a chance to see it in the future."


    "You''ll have a sister." Yeling is also very venomous, "you will soon fall out of favor, and your mother will love your sister, not you."


    "Do you know why the only child now resists having a second child? It''s because of a father like you!!" Childish and heartbreaking, "you say sister is just sister. Look at our family''s genes, like can we have a sister?"


    Almost all night families are men. Girls are born less, and there are fewer lineal families. Every generation can have a girl, which is blessed by God. The typical Yang Sheng Yin decline.


    Children''s paintings hate their sisters!!


    Everyone laughed in a ball. Yeling couldn''t help looking out of the window. There were white clouds, soft, and a group of young laughter in his ears. Someone was singing in KTV. When did this daily fireworks approach his life?

 Chapter 1461

    When did this daily smoke come close to his life?


    He was used to the cold and quiet life for more than 20 years, and was suddenly squeezed in by the smoke, which made him feel comfortable.


    splendid!


    He couldn''t help looking at yun''an and Shen Qianshu. His eyes suddenly sank. The two heads crowded together and whispered. Shen Qianshu''s lips were about to touch yun''an''s cheek.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Although the hobbies are all men.


    But are they too close?


    Li Chen sat in the back two rows, not far from them. Yun''an lowered his voice and talked with Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu asked mysteriously, "is it my eldest brother?"


    "No."


    Although Shen Qianshu didn''t hope, he felt a little disappointed when he heard it. It was really not her brother. As expected, yun''an thought too much. She couldn''t help pushing yun''an. "Don''t do such a thing. You feel God talking. Be careful, you''re not normal."


    Yun''an couldn''t help looking back. Li Chen was reading a book, looking very seriously. Li le was sitting beside him, chirping. He was unmoved. I don''t know if Chen wanwan saw something. Female designers rarely tease Li Chen. After all, it''s not normal for such a high-quality single to be teased here.


    This makes yun''an a little more uncomfortable.


    Li Chen looked up, and yun''an hurriedly looked back, "ah..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun''an covered his neck. Shen Qianshu just heard a click. Are you trying too hard, my friend? Yun''an looked angry, "twisted."


    It killed him.


    "You..."


    "I''ll rub it for you." Shen Qianshu asked him to lie down and rub his neck. Yun''an''s face was uncomfortable. Li Chen''s lips slightly raised, and he lowered his head to read. Ye Ling took a deep breath and his eyes sank.


    Li Chen heard the cell phone vibrate.


    The plane has a network.


    He took a look and the boss sent a message.


    Big boss: take care of your people!


    Li Chen looked up at Yeling. He calmly put down his mobile phone and looked up at Li Chen coldly. Li Chen was much calmer than Yeling. He didn''t care that Shen Qianshu and yun''an were too close at all.


    So, ignored!


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Are you going to fire him?


    Yun''an''s neck slowed down for a long time, blushing, and she wanted to fly into space, so she couldn''t see anyone. It''s too shameful to peek at Li Chen and get caught by him.


    This is really a great shame.


    Shen Qianshu was calm. "You are too thin skinned. Why are you peeking? Just look at it if you want. I stare at Yeling openly every time. When he finds it, I laugh. Learn from me."


    "No!"


    "How did my brother get involved with you when you were such a cheeky man?" Shen Qianshu was curious, "it took a lot of effort. Tell me, I''m gossip."


    "Qianshu, I''m very sad. Can I not mention it?" Brother Gu''s affair is a scar in his heart that cannot be erased or diluted. No matter who raises it, it is a scar that stabs his heart and hurts badly.


    "Oh..." Shen Qianshu saw that he looked unhappy, and he regretted that his mouth was too fast to mention his brother. Who knows, yun''an said, "I miss him very much, too. If he were alive, he would not treat me like that. I used to look at him secretly, and he never embarrassed me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    *


    Today''s update is over. Youth day has nothing to do with you. You will always be eighteen!!! During the double period of monthly ticket, please ask for monthly ticket, fairies.

 Chapter 1462

    Yun''an talked quietly with Shen Qianshu on the plane. The flight time was too long, and most of them began to feel sleepy on the way. Shen Qianshu and yun''an still talked hotly. They were colleagues, and they talked about a lot of topics. They also talked about lawsuits and checked the information.


    This time, the materials are well prepared, and Shen Qianshu is not at all false to file a lawsuit. Even if the B family is really rich and powerful and controls public opinion, she is not afraid at all.


    Shen Qianshu also specially invited people from the CIA.


    When I arrived in New York, I lived in the big house arranged by Ye Tingyun. There were two townhouses. Chen wanwan and the rest lived in the same building, Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu, and children''s paintings lived in the same building.


    Yeling likes silence, and others also understand.


    The room is also adequate.


    If possible, Yeling wanted to throw the children''s paintings next door. Yun''an felt that he couldn''t share the eaves with Li Chen. He just squeezed into Shen Qianshu and lived downstairs.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Is it over!!!!


    Shen Qianshu was naturally willing. Ye Ling snorted coldly, and did not firmly object. Ye Tingyun looked as usual, and he was still a handsome young master, who had been arranging their residence.


    He himself does not live in this area.


    "At the beginning of the night?" Shen Qianshu couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "she''s busy."


    Busy?


    Ye Chu, a girl from the sea, knows nothing about land and is forced to come. What can she do? It won''t be to imprison the little girl of others. After all, ye Chu saved Shen Qianshu''s life. She is willing to help Ye Chu, but she also knows that this is between Ye Chu and ye Tingyun. She can''t get involved at all. Ye Chu''s girl doesn''t seem to be a pure loser.


    Ye Tingyun arranges the accommodation and plunges into the study with Ye Ling.


    "Miss has been watched recently." Ye Tingyun gave Ye Ling a piece of information, "this is the information that Xie Jinghuan sent to investigate. Someone has been staring at our core technology and wants to apply it to the research and development of aircraft engines, aircraft carriers and space station technology. My kidnapping is not an accident, not just for Yang Ping."


    Yeling glanced at the information, "people in the north?"


    Ye Tingyun nodded, "the technology in the United States is almost mature and is being provided to the world for use. In the research and development of aeroengines, we just achieved results last year, and the news has not been released. This year has been improving, and we don''t know how they get the news."


    Cutting edge technology is almost monopolized by several countries. For example, confidential machine tool technology is almost monopolized by Japan, Germany and the United States, even in their own countries.


    Aviation technology is also in the hands of a few countries. This is a very expensive research and development, and the future is not clear. Maybe a lot of costs were invested, and finally the research and development failed.


    Yeling took a look. He secretly supported the money burning research and development for many years, and his country also made a secret military fund. If it was abandoned halfway and stolen, it would not be beautiful.


    "Let me communicate with China and send a study group here. You can hand over the core technology of the team to the study group and let China improve it. You don''t have to get involved in this muddy water."


    "Is it appropriate?" Ye Tingyun hesitated a little. At that time, he said it was miss you''s independent research and development. Although China provided funds, it finally belonged to their independent company.

 Chapter 1463

    "Nothing inappropriate, leave it to me."


    "Brother, when will you quit?" Ye Tingyun has always wanted to talk to him about this matter. "You''ve been in that position long enough, and the equivalent exchange in those years is almost the same. It''s hard not to be patriotic. There''s a muddy water in the system, and your identity is still secret. If it''s exposed, it will cause an uproar. Only a few people know your identity. If... Something happens, you don''t have the ability to prove yourself, and I''m always worried that something will happen."


    "Mu yuan is still climbing. I have to support him." Yeling said faintly, "it can''t be covered by a mu family alone. Don''t worry about me in the future. I have scores."


    "I heard that the elder brother''s body is gradually recovering, and the younger nephew is so cute. You and your sister-in-law get married early and enjoy family happiness. Those things will always be bothered, and Mu yuan will understand." Ye Tingyun said.


    Yeling nodded, "I have discretion."


    Ye Tingyun knew that he would not change his mind, so he didn''t continue to say, "on the contrary, it''s you. Your research and development team should clean up well. The technology of engine research and development and confidential machine tool research and development has been leaked. It''s not a small matter. Someone inside will leak the secret. Now he is doing short-term technical support. If it leaks out again, this matter will be treated with indifference."


    "I understand." Ye Tingyun doesn''t understand, but a research and development team is not a team of ten people, but a team of more than a hundred people. It''s not easy to find out who has a selfish leak at the moment. Fortunately, miss you is not allowed to take the data out, and the external network and the internal network are also separated. Things are in the research room, so they can''t be taken away, and technology can''t be taken away, but only the results of technology. This is good news for ye Tingyun. "


    The two brothers talked late at night until Shen Qianshu came to urge ye Tingyun to leave. After all, Ye Ling''s body has just recovered and can''t withstand fatigue. Shen Qianshu took Ye Ling for a drive to relax.


    Tong Hua also wanted to follow, and yun''an held his collar. "Don''t be a light bulb, your father doesn''t welcome you."


    Tong Hua is very depressed. His status is getting worse and worse. When he has a sister, he will be even worse and more miserable. It''s a little sad to think of it. If only uncle Meng Qi were here, he could do bad things together.


    Shen Qianshu was not familiar with New York at all, so he came twice. Each time he passed in a hurry, and he had no time to enjoy the night scenery of New York. The night scenery was very beautiful and magnificent. Ye Ling and ye Tingyun talked for most of the night, and they were also a little tired. They closed their eyes slightly, listened to jazz music, and drove frantically on the bridge with Shen Qianshu.


    This is a very relaxing thing.


    "Sir, every year in the future, we will take two months to travel around the world, OK?" Shen Qianshu asked, "I''ve always thought that when I''m free in the future, I can travel around the world with my loved ones every year after economic freedom. It must be a particularly happy thing for us to travel by car and run around the world."


    "Good!"


    Yeling thought to himself, I don''t know whether the spell that he can''t live to be 30 years old has been broken. It''s not far away from his 30 years old, and there are still a few years to go. An Feier seems not to live long. When his condition worsens, the doctor also said that he doesn''t live long.


    Can he realize his dream of traveling around the world with her?


    *


    I''m writing an update. Do the fairies have monthly tickets

 Chapter 1464

    Yun''an is walking alone by the river of the townhouse. There is an artificial river here, which is very quiet. Large areas of flowers and lawns are connected together, and the environment is excellent.


    Li Chen came against the light, stood under the street lamp, and looked at him quietly.


    Yun''an stopped. He had been avoiding Li Chen and tried not to meet him. Especially after suspecting that Li Chen was brother Gu, he was more guilty and panicked. He also kept thinking about how he should face Li Chen.


    Does he love Li Chen?


    Does Li Chen love him?


    "Why have you been avoiding me?" Li Chen came over and broke the silence. Yun''an was a little three centimeters shorter than him. The two stood up together, but they were almost the same height.


    Yun''an should be thinner and straighter, and Li Chen is more like a clothes rack, which is stronger than yun''an.


    "I''m not avoiding you." Yun''an said that he didn''t admit that he was hiding from him at all. He didn''t feel good after seeing him with brother five. Although he knew that he was brother Gu''s good friend and perhaps misunderstood their relationship, he was still a little unhappy in his heart.


    Li Chen looked deeply and thought of Gu Xingchen''s words in the hospital that day.


    stir up a fire and burn oneself.


    He also had difficulties, commitments he had to make, and things he had to do.


    "Yun''an, are you blaming me?"


    "No." Yun''an said, "what do I blame you for? It''s not your fault that you don''t love me. Loving brother Gu proves that you have vision and you have nothing wrong. Like you, I also love brother Gu."


    Li Chen was speechless for a moment, and he didn''t know how to refute. Yun''an said, but he was a little happy. He was really very happy, and he also had some gloomy thoughts in his heart.


    What does he mean by looking at me like this?


    What does it mean to not love him and look at him with such eyes?


    Have you thought about his feelings?


    "You..." yun''an was a little angry. "When we broke up, didn''t we say don''t meet again?"


    But the intersection of work forced them to meet.


    "What do you want?" Li Chen asked, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "I want Gu Yuanan to live." Yun''an looked straight into Li Chen''s eyes and laughed at himself. "For a while, I felt frantically that if he were still alive, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed. I even felt frantically that you and he were like a person. I went to investigate your middle school age, to investigate what you said, to investigate your circle of friends, but I found a fact that Li Chen really existed. Originally, he really died, and I was the only fool."


    He is a fool.


    Wait five years and never return.


    Waiting for him... He lost his mind.


    The years between him and Li Chen seemed like a joke. He deeply understood that there was a person in his heart, who occupied an indelible position. He also understood that... People can''t be reborn after death. We should cherish the people in front of us. When he and Li Chen were together, he didn''t dare to think of Gu Yuanan. When he thought of it, he always felt that he had betrayed him, so he desperately loved and happiness, and wanted to use happiness to suppress the guilt at the bottom of his heart, Suppress his uncontrollable thoughts and absurd expectations.


    Because... Li Chen is too much like Gu Yuanan.


    He almost paralyzed himself.


    Subconsciously, he felt that it was God''s compensation for him. He didn''t wait for him to return. He came back to another person and was always with him. At first, he took Li Chen as a substitute, but finally, he fell in love with Li Chen.

 Chapter 1465

    "Li Chen, you said... You love brother Gu, just because he told me before he died, so take care of me." Yun''an takes a deep breath, but no one takes care of his beloved''s sweetheart and takes care of him in bed.


    He looked at Li Chen steadily, "do you love me?"


    Why, he said, just to take care of him.


    He doesn''t love him.


    But he could see from Li Chen''s eyes that nostalgia and love were not what he said he had no feelings at all. Why did he deny all this? He didn''t even dare to admit that he loved himself.


    Li Chen was about to stop talking, and his eyes were silent and sad. "Do I love you or not? Don''t you feel at all?"


    "I''m asking you!" Yun''an suddenly roared, "if I ask you anything, you can give me a good answer!"


    He rarely speaks loudly. He is not an Ascaris worm in Li Chen''s stomach. I don''t know what he is thinking. He said himself that he loves brother Gu and just takes care of him.


    Take care of


    What a care!


    "Now, answer me, do you love me?" Yun''an asked.


    Is this question so difficult to answer?


    Don''t love, love, just a word.


    He was silent.


    Li Chen''s silence is not that the question is difficult to answer, but after the answer? Whether to love yun''an or not is not a difficult question to answer. He lied and did something wrong.


    Lies and mistakes rolled up like a snowball, and all the truth had been buried. What the truth was was no longer important. He was most afraid of yun''an''s disappointment, and finally let him down.


    "I see." Yun''an painfully closed his eyes. He couldn''t look into Li Chen''s eyes and said he liked him, but he was always unhappy without saying this.


    Love or not, his heart is very clear.


    "When brother Gu died, I was in a mess for a period of time. If I hadn''t been with you, I would have been dead long ago. After his death, I drank alcohol, took drugs, degenerated, and indulged myself. For half a year, people were not like people and ghosts were not like ghosts. I lost my friends, lost my job, and lost everything. No matter where Gu Xingchen and his wife took me to relax, I seemed to see brother Gu, I said it well in front of them. I would live hard and live well. Where they couldn''t see it, I went to find drug dealers. I went to get drunk. I crowded with a group of bad teenagers in a dark room to take drugs and dream of death. At that time, I was like living in a marsh. "


    "I promised him that I would not commit suicide, but I couldn''t find a little hope of living. I was wondering how long I could last, half a year, one year, two years? Or ten years. Living is too cold and lonely. I can indulge only when I am drunk and calm in the narrow life of drugs. I think I should die for a year at most. Maybe one day the social news will have a scandal about the death of a juvenile appraiser due to drug overdose."


    "If it weren''t for you, I couldn''t get out of that mess, because you and brother Gu are too much alike... You are as tall as him, you are as reassuring as him, you like the same aroma as him, you have a pair of reassuring eyes as he does, you can give me the warmest hug as he does, and you are so gentle when you even call me a waste... Li Chen, I took you as him, and I didn''t love you for a long time, But I love your breath, your voice, your eyes, your... Hug, but I don''t love you. "

 Chapter 1466

    Li Chen slightly raised his eyebrows, not sad or happy. He slowly walked into yun''an. When yun''an said these words, he closed his eyes and tears crossed his cheeks. He stood in front of him, and he didn''t open his eyes to have a look.


    Li Chen knew that yun''an was telling the truth. For a period of time, yun''an didn''t love him, but what he loved was his breath.


    Because yun''an was too degenerate at that time, he had lost his goal of life, so he deliberately sprayed Gu Yuanan''s perfume, used Gu Yuanan''s bathing supplies, and used Gu Yuanan''s tone... Many things can''t be disguised, as long as they are sincere to a person. This is the only way he can bring yun''an out of the mud.


    Fortunately, he really brought him out.


    Yun''an was quite dependent on and attached to him. At that time, his drug addiction was already very heavy. In order to get rid of drugs, he had to go to the drug rehabilitation center alone. Yun''an refused and was unwilling to leave him anyway, so he also injected and quit with him.


    It took him a year to bring back a complete and gentle yun''an, and brought him back to the world from hell. He lived a smoke and fire life. He watched him become alive step by step, and he began to slowly love his career and live seriously.


    He is a person who loves life and understands it.


    The only bad thing is that yun''an is too attached to him, and he knows from the bottom of his heart that this attachment is because of Gu Yuan''an, not Li Chen. This is also a kind of illness.


    He quit drugs, but he couldn''t stop Gu Yuanan''s addiction.


    Slowly, he stopped using Gu Yuanan''s perfume and slowly lived as Li Chen. He didn''t like Gu Yuanan''s favorite dishes, colors and movies.


    From the beginning of resistance, anger, anger, resistance, quarrel to slowly accept, it took another year for yun''an to slowly accept. Li Chen is Li Chen, not Gu Yuanan.


    But these things, they are tacit, no one talked openly, so let it go, imperceptibly let him accept everything Li Chen.


    It took all his patience and tenderness to make yun''an have enthusiasm for life again and enable him to stand in society.


    Yun''an said, "Later, I really fell in love with you. No matter whether you are brother Gu or Li Chen, I seriously like you and love you desperately. While I feel sorry for brother Gu, I enjoy your tenderness, your care and your love. I think I am a sinner, but I am willing to accept it. I lock all the memories of brother Gu in the attic. For so many years, you have always known that I have him in my heart. You never say, I think you At least you love me, at least you love me, but you don''t love me. Since you don''t love me, why did you do so many things to me at the beginning? Do you like him so much that you sacrificed to a strange me and a rival in love? Still accompany me to detoxify. How much you love him, you will be willing to sacrifice like this. "


    "Li Chen, I''m really tired. You don''t love me. Why do I look at your eyes, but I think you know me for many years, love me for a long time, and are willing to give everything for me, you... Who are you?"


    The street lamp covered his face with a thin shimmer, and tears fell brightly, "are you a human being or a ghost? Is it brother Gu''s soul that borrowed your body?"


    *


    Today''s update is over. I want to come back early in the evening. I''ll change it again. I won''t change it when I come back after eleven o''clock!

 Chapter 1467

    Li Chen looked at yun''an in a daze, stepped forward, and held his hand. His yun''an, he was so good, so good yun''an, the back of his hand in the palm was as cold as water, as his heart was also immersed in the cold, as if it were like an ant biting, constantly bringing him torture.


    Yun''an opened her eyes and looked at Li Chen, "am I stupid?"


    "Do you know why he didn''t disclose you and why no one knew you were in love with him?"


    "I don''t know." Yun''an said, "I''m a fool. I think it''s enough to have him. I didn''t even think about going to his social circle to have a look, and I didn''t think about meeting his family. I thought his family opposed that he liked men, so I didn''t ask or ask. As soon as my eyes were closed, I thought it was enough to have him, but when he died, I had nothing."


    Yun''an was very sad. "Maybe I was stupid. Brother Gu died, and I didn''t have time to ask. He never disclosed me. Is it because I''m not so important in his heart..."


    "You are wrong." Li Chen said, "I want to protect you."


    "Protect me?"


    "Yun''an, when he fell in love with you, the time was wrong. The ghost town began to compete for power and power. There was chaos. The two brothers had their own thoughts, and everyone had their own thoughts. Even if they were brothers and sisters, he also felt danger. The enemies the ghost town had offended were not good stubbles. When he was raised as an heir from childhood, he had to learn to cut off personal relationships and take the interests of the ghost town as the top priority. During that time, he was constantly assassinated, and he even doubted his family, although However, it is now proved that it has nothing to do with his family. In that case, the clues all point to his brother. He dare not let anyone know that he has a weakness. Perhaps, his brother knows, but he has never bothered or exposed, so you have been safe for five years. "


    Li Chen took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in his heart. He didn''t know how to tell this story. He was even desperate. He screwed up this thing. If yun''an didn''t know, it would be good.


    If only he hadn''t been told.


    "I thought I could hide it from you all my life."


    If a lie can be told for a lifetime, it is not a kind of happiness for yun''an.


    He never thought yun''an was unimportant. It was too important. Lifting weights like a light one, he didn''t know what to do. Li Chen resisted the pain in his heart, "I... he doesn''t want to go back to the ghost city."


    "He always thought that if one day he could leave the ghost town, how wonderful it would be to live with you and grow old together, without so much danger and pressure, and how happy it is to do what he likes. There are many things in the ghost town, and the closer he is to the center of power, the more dangerous it is. Now it is different from five years ago. You know how many dangers Gu Yuanli has experienced and how many obstacles he has cleared with Yang Ping before changing it Now the peace of the ghost town, if in my... Friend''s hands, it will take at least threeorfour more years for the ghost town to get today''s peace. "


    "Countless dangers, traps, assassinations and injuries, suspicions... This is not the life he wants. Although he was raised as an heir since childhood, he never likes it, but he has to bear his own responsibilities. He just wants to be an artist, a jewelry designer, ghost town or something, which is not in his plan, so he... Didn''t tell anyone about you."

 Chapter 1468

    Li Chen said he just wanted to protect you.


    Protect you well and let you stay away from the ghost city forever. Even now, the ghost city has long been calm, and he is reluctant to let him experience a little danger, which is really not good at all.


    "So he would rather die, wouldn''t he?"


    "No!"


    "Don''t you want any family?" Yun''an looked at him incomprehensibly. He had a vague idea in his heart, but he didn''t know whether it was right or not. His heart was even more uncomfortable, "tell me, are you Gu Yuanan?"


    Li Chen is silent.


    "Now it''s just me and you. Tell me the truth, what can I do? Will I go to tell the world that Gu Yuanan is alive? Will I go to tell your enemy that your enemy is still alive and not dead? I can''t wait to hide him. It''s just me and him. Why do you..."


    "Yes!"


    Yun''an, "..."


    Yun''an''s words suddenly choked in his throat, widened his eyes, stared at him in a daze, his mind suddenly blank, couldn''t think of anything, but looked at the man in front of him greedily and shocked.


    Yes?


    What is it?


    Is he brother Gu?


    Why, it''s Li Chen''s face.


    "Xiao an..."


    "Don''t touch me!" Yun''an waved his outstretched hand. Li Chen and Gu Yuanan were two kinds of looks. Li Chen''s facial features were a little indifferent. When he was cold, there was an unspeakable alienation and indifference. At first glance, it was the appearance of a thin lover.


    Gu Yuan''an is a handsome and beautiful young master. Li Chen''s facial features are much deeper than Gu Yuan''an''s. how can he be Li Chen? Is he wearing a mask?


    "Xiao''an, go and have a drink."


    Be quiet, outdoors.


    Two men, two glasses of wine.


    Li Chen slowly told yun''an a story.


    Li Chen really likes Gu Yuanan, who has been like him for many years. The two have grown up together, but Gu Yuanan has no feelings beyond friendship for Li Chen. Li Chen is the one who knows him best. He also found out the relationship between Yang Ping and Gu Yuanli. He was the first person to know that Yang Ping and Gu Yuanli colluded. Gu Yuanli had a lot to do with Yang Ping.


    Many of his subordinates were removed by Gu Yuanli with Yang Ping''s hand. Gu Yuanli was devouring the power of the ghost city bit by bit and uprooting the forces around him. He didn''t understand why his brother, who had always loved him, suddenly changed his appearance. Even, someone assassinated him and ambushed him. Every day, there were dangers. In this case, he met yun''an and fell in love with yun''an.


    He didn''t want to bring yun''an into his world. Even, he didn''t like the involvement in the ghost city. For the sake of Gu Erye, the brotherhood and the father son relationship, he had to bear his own responsibility. After noticing Gu Yuanli''s betrayal, he had a long talk with Gu Yuanli. He was willing to confess with Gu Chun, hide Gu Yuanli''s affairs, and hand over the management and control of the ghost city.


    As long as Gu Yuanli is willing, he can leave the ghost town and live an ordinary life. Just like the fourth and fifth, he tries to ignore the affairs of the ghost town, and the ghost town does not need two powerful second-generation young masters.


    Gu Yuanli was contradictory, and resolutely voted with him for loyalty, and would never betray the ghost city.


    But as soon as he came out of Gu Yuanli''s door, he met Black Rose people to assassinate him. Repeatedly, he also lost patience with Gu Yuanli. They talked and quarreled, and even thought that his brother might have difficulties, but he was unwilling to say.


    *


    After dinner, continue to write ha, you also go to dinner first, oh, fairy monthly ticket double the last day, please monthly ticket Lala!!!

 Chapter 1469

    Gu Yuanan didn''t expect that the assassination against him came one after another. At that time, he had a premonition that every assassination had something to do with black rose. He also felt that Gu Yuanli was always hesitant and guilty. There must be an inside story. Gu Yuanli also blocked several assassinations against him, but failed to stop the pace of black rose.


    He thought that his brother would not want him to die. He thought that maybe his brother had something to do with black rose, so he had to. Anyway, the ghost town seemed to have no room for him.


    So he planned a perfect disappearance.


    He wanted to take every step at the right time, but he was sorry for his younger brothers and father, but he really didn''t want to be involved in the ghost town and black rose, and he didn''t want to turn against Gu Yuanli in the end.


    Brotherhood is the cruelest.


    It''s good for everyone if he disappears.


    He planned a very perfect disappearance, but he was betrayed. People really wanted his life, and Li Chen got on the car instead of him and went to the fatal agreement.


    He didn''t expect Li Chen to do that.


    He was going to cancel the plan and discuss it with Gu Yuanli again. Who knew it would come so coincidentally, so determined, and he completely lost the opportunity. Li Chen was cremated by him and left him a suicide note. Li Chen has no sentimental attachment in the world, and his family is not particularly good to him, just a childhood sweetheart infatuated brother.


    People who like him die for him, and give him a suicide note, wishing him and yun''an a long time. Gu Yuanan can''t take it as nothing at all.


    The memory is too heavy, and the love is too heavy for him to accept.


    Li Chen lived in his heart in his own way. This life was changed by Li Chen. He left the ghost town, but he was burdened with a lifetime of love debt. He had planned to abandon everything here, fly away, leave this confusion, go to a place no one knows, and live the life he wants.


    Before leaving, he took a look at yun''an.


    Since the news of his death, he got rid of his insider Gu Xingchen to take care of yun''an. He thought yun''an could survive. Gu Xingchen said he was unhappy, but he still went to work, ate, made friends, and took a walk as usual. It made no difference. He was finally relieved until he went to see yun''an and saw a degenerate yun''an, who got together with a group of bad teenagers and gave up his own yun''an.


    He couldn''t go and got stuck again.


    He turned into Li Chen and stood by him, trying to pull him out of the abyss. Yun''an came out, but he got another disease, a disease that depended on him. Anyway, he couldn''t go. Human skin masks and intimate love would eventually reveal their secrets.


    So, he simply changed his face.


    One knife, one knife, turned his face into Li Chen''s face, and completely used Li Chen''s identity to survive. I also plan to use Li Chen''s identity to take care of him, cherish him, and bury everything in the past. Those who feel guilty about Li Chen, those who owe Li Chen, and those who see Li Chen in the next life, but I didn''t expect that he still couldn''t hide the secret.


    Gu Yuanan said, "xiao''an, I didn''t mean to hide it from you or hurt you. The last person I want to hurt is you. Don''t cry."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

 Chapter 1470

    Yun''an was very distressed, and her heart was even more sour. Did Li Chen really die for him?


    Where are they going?


    "The person in debt is me, not you. I don''t want you to bear it. I thought I could hide it from you all my life. You fell in love with me as Li Chen again. I don''t think it''s important to know the truth. We can grow old together, and I will love you all my life, but I didn''t expect the lie to be exposed halfway."


    He came to bear everything, and didn''t want yun''an to know the truth.


    Such a truth is too cruel.


    "You..." yun''an also thought that if brother Gu didn''t die and lived as Li Chen, where did Li Chen go? What about the real Li Chen? Who was the person who died?


    He also held Li Chen, perhaps living abroad, where he couldn''t see, but he didn''t expect that the real Li Chen was dead.


    Die for him.


    This love, warm and heavy, is overwhelming.


    If there is a person who loves you with his life and pays a short and brilliant life for you, can you still be with another person in peace of mind? Li Chen really loves him so much.


    What should he do?


    He also loves Gu Yuanan.


    If he can, he is willing to go through fire and water for him. What Li Chen can do, he can do the same, but he will never lose the opportunity.


    What about him?


    Are you just sorry for Li Chen, or are you in love and moved by Li Chen?


    Who caused these five years'' mistakes?


    "Yun''an, if I told you the truth at the beginning, you and I will have no choice but to break up. You and I will not be together for these five years." Gu Yuanan said softly that his beloved is a kind and soft person. He will not bear this heavy history, and he will feel sorry all the time.


    "But I''m happy that you''re alive." Yun''an said, but what can happen? He hoped day and night that he could live, but there was such an ending, which yun''an couldn''t accept for a moment.


    There is everything in my heart.


    "Do you love Li Chen?" This sentence was held in his heart for a long time, but he couldn''t ask it after all. He reached his throat several times and was swallowed down again. He thought Gu Yuanan was dead, but he fell in love with him as Li Chen. Is it considered that he fell in love with someone again? What about him in those days? In the face of this warm feeling, do you regret it?


    Have you ever wavered?


    He found that he was a coward and dared not ask. He was deeply afraid to ask, which would make him a tragedy again. He was afraid to hear the answer.


    "I want to be quiet." Yun''an said that he bumped out of the pub and walked aimlessly. He needed to be quiet. It was difficult for a person to digest such things.


    If Li Chen is still alive, but lives safely abroad, he may have a more unpleasant quarrel with Gu Yuanan, but he won''t have such a heavy psychological pressure.


    But Li Chen died.


    There was a gap between them, and he finally knew why Gu Yuanan had been hiding from him and was unwilling to tell him the truth. It was too cruel, and none of them could be regarded as non-existent.


    Gu Yuanan followed him far away, but he didn''t dare to go too close for fear of disturbing him.


    If it weren''t for yun''an''s pain, he didn''t want to confess it. He had done something in the hospital. How could he be willing to let him bear it? But the lie was as big as a snowball.


    If you hide it again, it will eventually become a pity.

 Chapter 1471

    How about... Be honest.


    Yun''an, sorry!


    Shen Qianshu took Yeling for a ride and came back. As soon as he was close to the villa area, he saw this wonderful scene. Yun''an walked in front, and Li Chen followed less than five meters behind. Yun''an stopped, and Li Chen also stopped. Shen Qianshu tilted his head to look at Yeling. "Are they cold war?"


    Having never experienced the cold war, Yeling didn''t understand this operation and didn''t care. When Shen Qianshu drove over, he saw yun''an crying. Shen Qianshu, who wanted to shout yun''an, silently stepped on the brake.


    "Sir, we''d better go back later."


    They parked the car on the side of the road and waited for them to enter the community. Yeling slightly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She didn''t care about this. Shen Qianshu was anxious to ask yun''an, but she was afraid of embarrassment. She was informed and wisely away, but she was extremely gossip in her heart. Is this a breakdown of the conversation? Yun''an has been very sad recently, and she also felt a little distressed. She felt that Li Chen is not a good lover, and even let him cry three or four times, which is too outrageous.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu stretched his voice, pulled Yeling''s sleeve, and his eyes flashed, "what kind of person is Li Chen?"


    "Not familiar."


    Yeling slowly opened his eyes, looked at Shen Qianshu, and said faintly, "if you have time to care about Li Chen, you''d better care about me."


    "Don''t I care enough about you?"


    "Not enough!"


    "There''s no place to reason." Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry, "Sir, if you haven''t been with you, you have to go to the matchmaking agency. People have introduced you to a little sister who is white and beautiful, doesn''t stick to people, and doesn''t like to stick to people. You are so clinging to people. Fortunately, you met me, otherwise your happiness will be lost."


    Yeling originally wanted to refute, and thought, "it''s reasonable!"


    Shen Qianshu laughed, hugged his neck and kissed. Yeling slightly raised her eyebrows and stretched out her hand to roll her head. Every time he touched his head, Shen Qianshu felt that he was touching a hamburger.


    "How on earth did you make almost the same mistake as me when you did the last test with smart heart?" Shen Qianshu smiled and asked, this is really a problem that bothers him.


    "Guess."


    "That''s too easy to guess."


    "Since it''s a test question with soul, it doesn''t matter how many questions you get right, but how many same answers you choose to prove that you and I still have soul."


    Shen Qianshu''s heart was stirred by the provocation. Of course, his heart was in touch. Mr. Shen was so condescending that he chose the wrong answer. If he made exactly the same mistakes in 20 questions, it would be plagiarism.


    Fifteen questions were wrong, and he also knew that the correct answer was already a super difficult and extremely unlikely event.


    "Prove that our hearts are real."


    Ye Ling smiled, and Shen Qianshu felt an unspeakable sweetness in his heart. Every time he was with him, it was so sweet, and the air was full of the smell of a girl in love, "that wedding dress... You have to listen to me."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    As soon as he mentioned the wedding dress, he was angry. Noah even said the wedding dress. He must have been intentional, but the most angry thing is that Noah was still played by him. Now he still hasn''t been able to get out of the role, but he has a little feeling that he is playing a person, which is relatively rare and tends to improve.


    In the past, when he played Noah, he had no feeling at all.

 Chapter 1472

    Now playing Noah, Shen Qianshu will remind him from all aspects that he is playing Noah. In fact, he is Yeling, and he also has a short-term consciousness, so his mental state is very good. Shen Qianshu is weird and thoughtful, and often lets him play Noah. He doesn''t have consciousness every moment, so what he secretly did in the past was sold by Noah.


    For example, wedding dress and jewelry design.


    There''s no surprise at all!


    "I think the black wedding dress is very good!" Ye Ling said that Serena sent him some wedding dress concept pictures, including black wedding dress. What he was most satisfied with was the black wedding dress.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Are you serious?


    Are you serious?


    Seriously?


    Wedding is a girl, the most important day, the most important occasion, put on a beautiful wedding dress, put on beautiful jewelry, with the blessing of relatives and friends, to go to her groom, what a beautiful thing.


    When knowing that Yeling was looking for someone to design the wedding dress, Shen Qianshu rehearsed the wedding scene countless times in her dream. Every scene should not be lost. Every picture is perfect, which is the most perfect wedding in her mind.


    In her imagination, the wedding dress is beautiful and snow-white, and she also wears a ten meter long white starry wedding dress. The long medicine sways on the ground, and four little flower children hold her wedding dress and dress skirt, swaying.


    She has worked out every frame.


    But I didn''t think about the groom''s taste.


    Black wedding dress?


    Shen Qianshu''s heart is crazy. I won''t marry, I won''t marry, I won''t marry, absolutely not!


    "Black wedding dress is quite special." Ye Ling said that it was also more in line with the wedding dress in his mind. It must be very beautiful and amazing to wear on Shen Qianshu. Serena''s design was perfect even if he was angry and gave him a black wedding dress.


    Shen Qianshu''s face was expressionless, "I don''t like it!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "White wedding dress?" Yeling likes black wedding dress best. In his imagination, it is also black wedding dress, but if she insists on white wedding dress, there is no problem. Anyway, he will respect Shen Qianshu''s choice.


    "It''s said that a good heart has a soul."


    "This has nothing to do with the soul." Yeling said, a little angry, "the surprise I prepared for you is gone. It''s all his fault."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. Noah was so wronged that he even carried the pot, "why do you like black wedding dress?"


    "Like is like."


    There is no reason.


    Just like loving her, there is no special reason.


    Shen Qianshu said, "in my dream, the wedding should be sacred and white. Everything has something to do with white and holiness. It''s too challenging for me to wear a black wedding dress. However, if my husband likes it, we can wear a white wedding dress when we get married in church, and then we can wear a black wedding dress."


    Serena can design two wedding gowns, both of which are used as spare ones. She is very looking forward to the white wedding dress. The black wedding dress is to cater to Yeling, but she is not so amazing.


    Shen Qianshu''s hand gently held his sleeve and gently shook it. His voice was soft and charming, "Yeling, so we will have a wedding?"


    What about not getting married?


    So, you can get married?


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, Shen Qianshu''s heart has been crazy to brush the bullet screen.


    Yeling thought to herself, well, it was routine!!!!


    His ears were slightly red, and he seemed to be about to burn. He ignored Shen Qianshu''s hand and her voice, her breath, and looked out of the window indifferently, "you can go home."


    *


    Today''s update is over. Oh, mmda, ask for a monthly ticket during the double period of the monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1473

    Shen Qianshu didn''t press too hard. When he got off the bus, he muttered, "Sir, you haven''t proposed yet."


    Yeling''s heart did not fluctuate, his face was expressionless, and he strode up with a look that I couldn''t hear what you said. Shen Qianshu laughed happily, dead proud!


    Yun''an shut himself in the room. Shen Qianshu was a little worried. He knocked on the door. He should have come back. Children''s painting appeared from the side, "Mommy, uncle yun''an is in a bad mood."


    "Mommy knows." Shen Qianshu rubbed his hair. "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Wait for you!" Tong Hua protested deeply, "Mommy, you don''t just care about daddy, you should also take care of me. You abandoned me all day. I''m not happy."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing. It was a day to compete for favor. He really missed it.


    "Daddy is all right, not Noah, and not glassy hearted. Next time you go out on a date, take me with you. He should get used to the family life with children and the fact that children are light bulbs." Children''s painting entangled Shen Qianshu to be coquettish, took her hand and gently scratched the palm of her hand. Her eyes looked very harmless, but they were very smart.


    He doesn''t want to be a child abandoned by his parents.


    Too boring.


    "OK, Mommy knows. I''ve wronged you these days." Shen Qianshu touches his face, and his baby son has grown up. He has been pestering her for so many years. In a few years, he won''t be pestering Mommy like this. He will have his own friends, people he likes, and things he likes to do. He won''t have to shout Mommy waiting for my child everywhere.


    But Yeling, missed all the childhood of children''s painting, should not miss the time of growing up.


    "That hook!"


    "It will not change for a hundred years." Shen Qianshu happily hooked with her son and comforted him to have a rest first. She stood in front of the cloud gate for a while and knocked again. Yun''an finally opened the door.


    Yun''an''s expression has returned to calm. Although her eyes are a little red, they don''t look very obvious. It seems that she is happy or sad. It''s painful to look at.


    "Are you okay?"


    Yun''an shook her head, and they went to the living room together. Shen Qianshu made a pot of tea. She was a very considerate girl, but she couldn''t stand the gossip, and she didn''t dare to ask and wanted to ask.


    Is Li Chen and he all right?


    Yun''an smiled, "don''t be so restrained, I''m fine."


    "Is it really all right?"


    Yun''an shook his head. He wanted to tell Shen Qianshu that her eldest brother was still alive, living as Li Chen, but Li Chen didn''t want to go back to the ghost city. Qianshu and his eldest brother had never met, and there was no emotional foundation, so he hid it. If this matter was to be said, it should also be Gu Yuanan, not him, who was a bit in the wrong.


    Gu Yuanan wants to disappear.


    He doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "You have a lot on your mind. It doesn''t look like nothing. Have you reconciled with Li Chen?"


    Yun''an shook his head gently. It was an inextricable knot. No one knew how to untie it. He also had a knot in his heart. Gu Yuanan was happy to be alive.


    But there is also a thorn in his heart. Fortunately, this thorn is not as important as his life.


    He is a sincere person, and he is afraid of Gu Yuanan''s absence. He just thought that even if Gu Yuanan was really moved by Li Chen, he wouldn''t mind.


    He will try to ignore this thorn, live hard and find his love again.

 Chapter 1474

    "Qian Shu, I ask you a question. If Li Zhiyuan loved you deeply and knew you were in danger, but died instead of you, would you be moved and have a trace of guilt?"


    "I''m certainly sorry and moved. I''m not a hard hearted person. Such a human life lies there." It''s human nature that Shen Qianshu didn''t think too much.


    Yun''an''s eyes darkened, "I know, you will remember him for a lifetime."


    "Wait a minute... What happened? For no reason, ask me this topic. I''m a little square." Did she say something wrong? But isn''t this a normal emotion? If someone loves you deeply and dies for you, and you are indifferent, are you still worthy of being loved?


    Besides, LIZHIYUAN is not only her subordinate, but also her friend.


    "Nothing, chat." Yun''an said, "I talked to Li Chen about a problem today, which caused some contradictions."


    Shen Qianshu suddenly realized that Li Chen loved his brother and his brother loved yun''an. She didn''t know how to comfort yun''an. As soon as he lay down, his eyes closed and he didn''t know anything.


    The hardest thing is the people left behind.


    He is the most painful.


    "Don''t think so much. Let it be. I think Li Chen... Loves you very much."


    Yun''an, "..."


    He nodded vaguely.


    Shen Qianshu said softly, "You have a great life. You are less than 30 years old this year. You are so young. It''s not important to have someone who loves you and you love. No matter what happened in the past, it''s not important as long as you''re still alive. You see me pestering Yeling every day, sticking to Yeling, and scattering dog food every day. You think we are very greasy and happy, but I have a word to say to you... Yeling''s body has been hollowed out several times, and the foundation has been broken, even if aunt Bai and I are My mother tried every means to cure him, and I can''t guarantee that 100% of him will completely recover. "


    "In addition, Yeling... Has a heavy mind and great mental pressure. Otherwise, he won''t play a dual personality. He doesn''t live a long life, so I live today every moment... As the last day. I want to give him the happiest moment in the world. In case one day, he really leaves me, I want him to have no regrets."


    Yun''an widened his eyes, "Qianshu... You..."


    "I''m fine. I figured it out very early. When I found out that he was not a dual personality, I figured it out." Shen Qianshu said gently and firmly, "I''m lucky enough to get a sincere and warm love, which many people can''t get. I''m also lucky enough to have a clever, sensible and healthy son, and I''m lucky enough to have a healthy body and can control the future, so I accept imperfection one day."


    "No one''s life is perfect, there will always be shortcomings. The most important thing is today''s happiness. The past is no longer important. I don''t even think about the past and tomorrow. I just want today."


    Many things, she did not dare to think, do not want to ponder.


    Yun''an suddenly became clear. Some people had decided things long ago. With someone''s advice, they immediately figured it out.


    Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "fate will give us the best arrangement!"


    Yun''an shook Shen Qianshu''s hand movingly, "Yeling will be fine."


    "I can''t care about tomorrow''s affairs. I''m gone. I won''t talk to you anymore. I have a surprise for him!"


    *


    I continue to write, happy Monday, little fairies!!

 Chapter 1475

    As soon as Shen Qianshu''s voice fell, the black security guard at the security post called in. They had express delivery. Yun''an looked at the time. The express service in New York was so good that he still delivered express delivery at such a late hour?


    "I tripled the price before he gave it away." Shen Qianshu said mysteriously that the courier was a handsome young man with fresh meat. He was very tall. He was about one meter nine by visual inspection. He was tall, handsome and had good skin. He also had a pair of blue eyes. He spoke good American English like a movie. He also praised Shen Qianshu for his beauty, yun''an handsome, Shen Qianshu''s heart in full bloom. The courier fee was 120 dollars, and Shen Qianshu happily gave him 150 dollars.


    everybody '' s happy!


    Yun''an thought to herself, your express delivery is more expensive than the things in the box.


    The small box, not big enough to hold an eight inch cake, had nothing on it. Yun''an asked curiously, "what did you buy?"


    Shen Qianshu''s face was as red as the morning glow, and he smiled mysteriously, "I won''t tell you, I went upstairs."


    He went upstairs with the box in his arms. Yun''an remembered that Shen Qianshu said he would surprise Yeling. Was it a gift for Yeling? Yeling is a very difficult person to please. It''s not a surprise, but a shock.


    Shen Qianshu went upstairs with the box in his arms, and quietly Mimi glanced at the bedroom. Yeling had taken a bath while she was talking with yun''an, and was reading on the couch half against the bedroom.


    Shen Qianshu calmly came in with the box. Yeling looked up and didn''t care very much. Shen Qianshu quickly took the box to the bathroom and quickly packed his things.


    "Sir, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Well."


    Take a bath and tell him what to do?


    Yeling continued to read books. Late at night in New York, it was very quiet, and the villa area was also very quiet. Occasionally, I heard cat calls. Yeling turned down the lights in the bedroom, and went to bed after Shen Qianshu took a bath, leaving only a reading lamp.


    "Thousand trees?"


    Yeling shouted, looked at his watch, and took a bath for an hour. Is it too long?


    "Hmm..." Shen Qianshu''s voice was a little low, "it''s ready, it''s ready."


    Hearing the sound, he didn''t care anymore. He thought Shen Qianshu was asleep in the bathroom. Yeling continued to read and suddenly found that the light in the bedroom turned warm red.


    The light in the bedroom can be adjusted, red, orange, yellow and white. Yeling looked up and was stunned.


    There are not many things that can make Yeling dumbfounded in this world.


    The book in my hand accidentally fell on the carpet.


    "You..."


    Shen Qianshu was standing in the warm red light with a red face. She was all white. She wore a very tight Bunny dress, white and white. The white, fluffy and super explicit lining made the two balls in front of her chest more than twice as big as usual. She tied her waist and outlined her waist very slender, revealing two snow-white arms.


    This is a bunny dress. The small pleated skirt slightly covers the hips, revealing long white legs. A slight tilt can reveal the scenery at the bottom of the skirt.


    Shen Qianshu stepped on a pair of red high-heeled boots, with snow-white rabbit ear hoops on her head. The funniest skirt seemed to sew this snow-white fox tail, which was full of one meter long and swaying. She gently shook her hips, and her tail was still smartly swinging around.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "......"


    Night mausoleum, "........................."


    *


    Shenqianshu: it''s a new way to play. Although it was cheated by the boss.


    Hahahahaha, I''m going to die of laughter!!!

 Chapter 1476

    Atmosphere... Very embarrassing!!!!!


    Shen Qianshu''s heart is resistant, very resistant. She ordered a famous sexy underwear store, and the costumes inside are highly praised. This sour and unpopular outfit, rabbit and fox tail, is a little unorthodox. Shen Qianshu likes the design of this suit very much, and the tail in the photo looks normal and not so out of line.


    And the comments are good. A girl said that her boyfriend was a super cold God. When she saw this suit, she turned into a wolf. She boasted and showed photos seven times a night. When the little girl dressed up, her long tail dragged on the ground, and she looked very attractive.


    When she put it on, her tail swayed slightly. Just now she swung it in the bathroom and found that she had to move her waist before her tail could move, and it was a little short.


    Is her leg too long?


    This is very funny!!!!


    Yeling was stunned.


    The little bunny dress has outlined her figure forward and backward, and her chest can jump from B to D. she is super spitting fire. She has never played cosplay, and she doesn''t know what fun dress is. Yeling has opened the door to the new world.


    Shen Qianshu is extremely embarrassed. He just cut his tail when he didn''t find something. It''s a little funny. It was originally a sexy line, and he doesn''t want to have this tail at all.


    It turned into a comedy style in an instant.


    However, the small saplings that passed through the heavy winds and waves stopped.


    Anyway, Yeling is a country bumpkin who has never seen the world in this field!


    She took a catwalk, put one hand slightly on her waist, gently shook her hips, half pursed her body, and her tail could shake on the ground like a fox. Her expression was very charming.


    The voice was soft and deliberately charming, "officials, come on..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, who posed for ten minutes, "..."


    Weak legs!


    What''s the matter with her boyfriend lying in the trough and unable to touch him?


    She can''t touch her boyfriend in all her sexy clothes. Where can she reason?


    Yeling, "do you... Have a fever?"


    Shen Qianshu, "......??"


    If you weren''t my man, you would have been killed by me. Let me tell you!


    Shen Qianshu is a dedicated little girl. After three seconds of collapse, she firmly stabilized and cast a charming look at Yeling. Her body twisted like a beauty snake.


    "Officer, I have a fever. It''s so hot. I need you to cool down... MUA."


    Shen Qianshu went out of his way and finally bought a set of interesting clothes. How can he have fun? Anyway, it''s just her and Yeling, the pleasure of the boudoir. She walked step by step, stepped onto the sofa with her legs, sat on his legs, supported his lower abdomen with her hands, slightly straightened his waist, two balls were ready to come out, and Yeling''s eyes were slightly dark.


    But there is still a trace of reason to consider, did she fill in something?


    So suddenly bigger?


    Yeling was very cooperative. Leaning back, Shen Qianshu stuck up and breathed out like LAN. Yeling held her waist with both hands. She was hard enough for herself. This waist seemed to break with force.


    "Sir, please cooperate."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help butting his swollen place with his knee. What''s the use of just cooperating here? If you want to talk, she''s playing a fox spirit to seduce scholars.


    "Oh..." Yeling seemed to have a sudden realization. She touched her skirt with her hands, and sure enough, she didn''t wear anything.


    Shen Qianshu, "not..."


    Shen Qianshu twisted her hips and the fox''s tail shook. Yeling was really curious. He touched her tail and broke it carelessly.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "......"


    *


    Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter. If it weren''t for the little sapling, sir, I would like to note solitary life.


    There will be a small theater after today''s update. Ask for monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 1477

    Shen Qianshu twisted her hips and the fox''s tail shook. Yeling was really curious. He touched her tail and broke it carelessly.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "......"


    There was another suffocating silence. Shen Qianshu stared at Yeling holding her fox tail and almost bit Yeling. He was crazy to brush bullets in his heart!!!


    Can we break up?


    Can we break up?


    Why did I talk about such a boyfriend?


    What hatred!


    How angry!


    But she was even more angry with the fake degree of this funny clothes. She spent $300 on the clothes and was torn off her tail like this?


    Broke his tail?


    How can she play the fox spirit without a tail?


    Yeling glanced at the fox tail in his hand, and then looked at Shen Qianshu with an iron face. Without exerting any force, he touched it. How did it fall off? Yeling''s hand touched under her skirt, and Shen Qianshu was so angry that he bowed his head and bit on his lip.


    She pushed him away angrily, "no more playing, no more playing, you don''t cooperate, and you cut off my tail, my glass heart."


    She has always been a straight man.


    I met a straight man once in a thousand years, and I couldn''t cut it off, and I was decadent and failed to become an army.


    Yeling then calmed down, suddenly holding her over and pressing on the sofa. Shen Qianshu raised his foot to kick him. Yeling pressed her knee with one hand and locked it at her waist.


    "Little fox spirit, the officials are here..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu thought secretly, lying in the trough, this suffocating operation and play.


    "Forget it, let''s go straight to the subject!"


    Shen Qianshu held Yeling''s neck in his hands, circled his waist, slightly lowered his head and scratched his neck with two rabbit ears. His chest, Yeling''s eyes darkened.


    "Yeling, don''t you ask..."


    Before she finished speaking, Yeling had kissed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    "You stuffed so many sponges?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Where did you buy this suit?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t tear it, don''t tear it, it''s so expensive..."


    "I''ll buy it for you again!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Ah... Animals..."


    "I''ll buy you a lot of different styles."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Get out!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu finally realized the evil he had done, and she had to continue to do it on her knees. A poor little fox she played was eaten countless times by a violent scholar, and she almost fainted after posing with a high degree of shame.


    If it weren''t for the training of black rose at that time, she really couldn''t withstand the violent attack of Yeling.


    It''s better during abstinence!


    As soon as Shen Qianshu lay down in the afternoon, he overslept directly. When he got up, his legs were paralyzed, and he felt that his body was overdrawn. Although he rubbed the medicine for her, he also felt a sense of weakness, pain and happiness, but the culprit disappeared.


    Shen Qianshu combed and came downstairs. Yun''an glanced at her bitterly. Shen Qianshu was confused and didn''t know why, "good morning."


    "It''s getting late. It''s four o''clock in the afternoon."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "You can really sleep." Yun''an said, "I went to the court."


    Shen Qianshu stretched out on the sofa, her bones too soft to move.


    Yun''an said, "you really can play. Doesn''t it mean that Yeling''s body is hollowed out? Can you sing at night, seven times a night?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "(¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..., this... You heard?" Is the sound insulation so poor in the sleeping trough?


    Yun''an blackened his face. "I''m downstairs to you. You''re so exciting to a lovelorn single dog. Our friendship is coming to an end."

 Chapter 1478

    Yesterday''s express boy came again, smiling at Shen Qianshu, and sent a huge box, which was five or six times the size of yesterday''s small box, and looked quite heavy.


    The little brother''s smile is very sweet and ambiguous, "I used our product yesterday, and I had a good experience."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Her embarrassment was about to break through the sky, and suddenly she had a bad premonition.


    I''ll buy it for you.


    Buy a lot, all kinds of!!


    Yun''an was confused. What was a good experience?


    "What''s a good experience? Introduce it!"


    "It''s our store..."


    Shen Qianshu pushed yun''an aside. "Walking, children are not suitable for listening."


    Yun''an, "..."


    Am I older than you?


    Shen Qianshu''s face was so red that he wanted to explode. He quickly signed his name. The express brother said, "the experience is good. Remember to buy it later."


    "Oh..." Shen Qianshu went upstairs with a big box in yun''an''s curious eyes. She wanted to be quiet. Ah, ah, ah, she wanted to be quiet. She opened the door of Yeling new world. Would she kill herself?


    Shen Qianshu opened the box, white, black, red, three colors of fun clothes, he bought a dozen sets, a dozen sets, what military uniforms, nurse uniforms, student uniforms, all have!!!


    Imperial sister clothes and Lori clothes, none of which have been pulled down. Some are particularly exposed and some are particularly implicit. The store also gave some appliances as gifts!


    Shen Qianshu looks at an electric fake XX.


    Her heart is roaring!!!!


    "I bought that suit just to propose." Shen Qianshu wanted to cry without tears. She just wanted to propose. As a result, she didn''t propose and was wiped away by eating.


    As soon as Tong Hua came home, he went upstairs slowly. Before the person came, his voice came, "Mommy, are you still sleeping? It''s time for dinner."


    Shen Qianshu was quick sighted and handy. At the moment he came in, he threw the box aside and hid it, pretending to be calm. It was OK not to mention the children''s painting. As soon as she mentioned it, she burst into tears, and her heart was full of countless roast.


    "Mommy, your face is so red. Do you have a fever?"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help remembering that last night when he was posing with a bunny girl to seduce Yeling, he said, do you have a fever? Instantly feel angry and want to kill people.


    "Rolling, rolling, not burning."


    Children''s painting was wronged. Shen Qianshu couldn''t cry or laugh. He took him downstairs, and Ye Ling also came back. Shen Qianshu seemed to be a little girl in first love. When she met her lover, her heart thumped, and she was a little embarrassed. It was clear that she was so provocative yesterday, and she counseled again today. Ye Ling and Zhong ran went out once, and they had just returned. They also had something to do in New York.


    Shen Qianshu hid from Yeling''s eyes. Yun''an felt that the atmosphere was too abusive to the dog, so he simply ran away. The children''s painting was unconscious. He pulled Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan''s video and chirped that he would not listen.


    Yeling suddenly asked, "did you receive the express?"


    Shen Qianshu raised his head and nodded uneasily, thinking in his heart that although he originally intended to buy clothes and equipment to propose, he failed to propose. So many clothes should have a chance. It''s a big deal to ask again.


    Yeling''s eyes brightened, "let''s try another set in the evening."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The children''s painting was confused, "Daddy, what are you talking about?"


    "Me and your Mommy..."


    "Hello!" Shen Qianshu glared at Yeling angrily. Do you think it''s appropriate to talk to a child?


    *


    There is a small theater in VIP group today. It may be a little late. What little theater do you know. Ask for a monthly ticket. If you think it can make you laugh today, vote for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1479

    When Gu Yuanan came, yun''an was not there. He took children''s painting out to play. Children''s painting was poor, outgoing, and active. It was an impatient character. After dinner, he pestered yun''an out to play.


    Only Shen Qianshu is there, Yeling is in the study and Xie Jinghuan, Sunan city and others are having a meeting. Shen Qianshu is reading the court materials and sees that Gu Yuanan has some accidents. She pours a glass of water for Gu Yuanan.


    "Yun''an and Tong Hua went out to play." Shen Qianshu explained, "if you call him, call him. It should not be far away."


    "He took the children''s painting out alone?"


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu didn''t think there was any problem with yun''an taking Tong Hua out alone. Gu Yuanan thought to himself that yun''an was a road fool. He might get lost within a kilometer. If he was unfamiliar with New York, he would get lost if he went out for a walk. Fortunately, there should be no problem with a taxi.


    Sister, don''t you know?


    Yun''an didn''t seem to say.


    Look at her look, it doesn''t seem to know.


    Gu Yuanan breathed a sigh of relief. His feelings were actually very complex. When Fang Hongxiu was pregnant with Shen Qianshu, he was still a child, holding Fang Hongxiu every day, playing coquettish, hoping that his sister would be born early.


    When Fang Hongxiu was five months pregnant, he had already detected that it was a girl, and the whole family was happy. He and Gu Yuanli were the happiest. Seeing the soft and cute little sister of others'' home, they were very greedy. In a flash, more than 20 years later, she was wandering away, and never at home. She missed her sister''s growth. Fortunately, now she is well and happy.


    He also heard about the ghost town. Although he was a golden cicada, he also had his own contacts. He also knew clearly about the ghost town, knew Gu Yuanli''s difficulties in those days, and also knew Gu Yuanli''s guilt and helplessness. Gradually, he was relieved. Maybe he was really not suitable for the life of the ghost town, and Gu Yuanli could manage the ghost town very well.


    People are dead, sad and sad. Now he is back from death, and he is ashamed of Li Chen. He promised to live as Li Chen all the time, and he didn''t want to touch anything in the ghost city.


    In those days, Fang Hongxiu would die. Although there were people with black roses, most of them were enemies of the ghost city.


    After more than 20 years of such a busy life, he has been very tired.


    "Li Chen, are you and yun''an OK?" Shen Qianshu asked that she felt good about Li Chen and didn''t hate it. It just made yun''an sad all the time. She was a little upset. She also knew that this was the matter between Li Chen and yun''an. She was not qualified to intervene. As a friend, a few words of concern were not beyond.


    "We... Have some problems." Gu Yuanan said that although there are problems, he will not give up, "but I will not give up."


    "That''s right." Shen Qianshu said, "I think yun''an is suddenly enlightened."


    Gu Yuanan smiled, but the two were not so familiar. There was no topic to talk about when yun''an was away. However, unexpectedly, yun''an''s phone rang, with the voice of Tong Hua, "this way, this way, you opened the wrong..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun''an was extremely sad and indignant, "we''re lost!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Isn''t there navigation? Can you still get lost? Yun''an said, "the navigation is wrong. Keep asking us to turn around. I don''t know where to turn and where our home address is. Otherwise, I''ll navigate home."


    "On the left, you opened it wrong again..." the childish voice of the children''s painting was helpless with the broken jar. "Forget it, let''s find the police to send it."

 Chapter 1480

    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Gu Yuanan, "..."


    Yun''an originally wanted to take children''s painting to Chinatown, but children''s painting had not been to Chinatown. As a result, yun''an followed the navigation and kept turning. Looking at the road of more than ten kilometers, he just couldn''t get there. The navigation went on strike halfway. The two people turned like headless flies, and children''s painting had given up.


    Ah, ah, ah, his mommy is still reliable!


    Yun''an looks innocent. His English is good. He can understand signs and road signs. Looking at a map to Chinatown, it''s only 20 kilometers from where they live. It''s not very far. He will be there in an hour. Who knows he will get lost.


    After the navigation strike, he looked at the map with confidence. When he looked at the map, he made a more outrageous mistake. The map won''t tell you where it''s a one-way street or where you can lose the first class, etc.


    Finally, he was stopped by the traffic police.


    Because of violations.


    Yun''an, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    The traffic policeman is a handsome uncle. Seeing that it is a young man and a child, he is not a local. It is said that when Gu Yuanan arrived, he saw a big man and a small man leaning against the front of the car and a tramp. The traffic policeman taught him by the side. Gu Yuanan came to deal with the follow-up, and yun''an bowed his head and looked like a shameless man.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    Gu Yuanan was also very efficient, and it was handled in a short time.


    Yun''an was uncomfortable facing him. "Are you still going to Chinatown?"


    "Go!"


    Tong Hua raised his hand. Although he was lost and it was still early, of course he had to go. Gu Yuan''an looked more reliable than yun''an. Gu Yuan''an nodded. This is ye Tingyun''s sports car. The boy painter can sit in the back. He drove to Chinatown without navigation.


    Yun''an is a little surprised that he should be so familiar with New York?


    Gu Yuanan looked at him puzzled, "I study in the United States and often come to New York."


    "You didn''t say that." When Gu Yuanan was with him, he seldom talked about his private affairs, how many people in his family, whether his parents were alive, where he studied, etc.


    The circle of friends is also blank. There are no other people except for the company. At first glance, they are very boring people.


    "Not anymore." Gu Yuanan said that he has always favored yun''an. He almost never rejected what yun''an said, "just ask what you want to know, and I will tell you."


    "I don''t want to know anything."


    Tong Hua sat in the back, looking left and right, with a blank face, "are you arguing?"


    "No." Gu Yuanan smiled at his little nephew.


    "The atmosphere is wrong." Tong Hua bit his little lip, "it''s like you''re in love."


    Gu Yuanan, "..."


    Yun''an, "..."


    Tong Hua looked innocent. "Are you in love?"


    Yun''an stared round. "No!"


    Gu Yuanan, "yes!"


    The two said almost at the same time.


    Children''s paintings, "??"


    *


    Wait, then update

 Chapter 1481

    Children''s paintings, "??"


    Tong Hua looked at the two handsome guys who didn''t speak the right lines with a confused face, and he was very calm. Yun''an stared at Gu Yuanan. It was your little nephew. Don''t teach bad children. Gu Yuanan said, "like a person, regardless of age and gender, you''ll know when he meets him. Moreover, I don''t think this is teaching bad children. Is it a bad thing for us to fall in love?"


    Yun''an, "..."


    Tong Hua took out his mobile phone and asked Shen Qianshu.


    Are Tong Hua, Mommy, yun''an''s little brother and Li Chen in love?


    Shenqianshu: Yes.


    Children''s painting: foreign style.


    Shenqianshu: are you looking for a boyfriend, too?


    Children''s painting: do you know that, daddy?


    Shenqianshu: do you think he cares?


    Children''s painting:... It makes sense!


    After getting the truth, the children''s painting leaned over the window to watch the night scene. The little beauty in the next lane was very sexy, beautiful, blonde and hot. The children''s painting also whistled.


    Gu Yuanan, "..."


    Little nephew, you will be beaten!


    You are a little guy, whistling at other people''s beauties, aren''t you looking for a fight?


    "Look, that child is so cute." The beauty drives a sports car, points to the children''s painting and laughs, and even whistles. Does he know what a woman is? Of course, I don''t know children''s paintings. Are they on TV? Playboy will whistle when he sees a beautiful woman, but he wants to be a playboy.


    Yun''an hurriedly pulled him down, "what are you doing?"


    "Tease them." The children''s painting was pulled back by yun''an, and he didn''t forget to blow kisses to the beauties next door. He also got several kisses and laughter. The romantic atmosphere was beginning to take shape, yun''an thought.


    Yejia''s genes are indeed normal for him and yeyifan. Is Yeling mutated?


    It is said that night men are very romantic.


    But she is romantic and special.


    Tong Hua poked Gu Yuanan, "catch up with them, catch up with them, I can also flirt."


    Gu Yuanan, "sorry, different way."


    "What a pity."


    After a while, I came to Chinatown. Children''s paintings had a good time. I was curious about everything I saw. There was a lot of fun and food here. Most of them were Chinese faces. They were in full bloom. Children''s paintings seemed to open the door of the new world.


    Guyuan''an and yun''an are more restrained. They have been following the little prince, paying silently and carrying bags silently. There is no communication. Children''s paintings want to buy everything they see and are curious about everything.


    Yun''an is envious.


    Children are the most creative and imaginative, and also the most curious. Good artists will retain a childlike innocence. Creativity is always constant, and so is jewelry designers. Only in this way can they have a heart to discover beauty.


    Gu Yuanan is rather special and not curious about everything. He has seen most designers who are enthusiastic and unrestrained. For example, Shen Qianshu is a typical example. He loves life and understands life. He has high EQ and is enthusiastic and unrestrained. He is like a small sun, warms the people around him, and also has a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Gu Yuan''an asked. Several teenagers skateboarding came next to him. Yun''an was in a daze. He didn''t notice for a moment. Gu Yuan''an stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder and hid aside. He fiercely bumped into his arms, heard his powerful heartbeat, and instantly his eyes turned red.


    The heartbeat of his beloved is so strong and obvious that it strongly demonstrates his vitality. It is no longer like a few years ago.

 Chapter 1482

    He lay in his arms dripping with blood. He lay on his chest, but he heard his heart beating fainter and fainter..


    His eyes were so red that he almost burst into tears. He refused to raise his head to look at Gu Yuanan. His arms were still warm, his eyes were still gentle, and his guard seemed to have never gone away. He was still the one who was favored and spoiled, and never changed.


    Before, now and in the future!


    "Be careful." Gu Yuanan''s voice sounded very steady. Yun''an pushed his arm slightly, but Gu Yuanan turned his back and held his hand. Yun''an couldn''t get rid of it and stared up angrily at him.


    Gu Yuanan smiled, "without me, what can you do? You are confused and road crazy. You don''t care about anything except identification. You also love to be spoiled. I have to install a monitor on you to avoid getting lost one day."


    "Whose fault is that?"


    "Mine, it''s all my fault." Gu Yuanan placidly lifted up his small broken hair, "don''t be angry."


    "Who is angry with you, ex boyfriend!"


    Yun''an shook off his hand and followed Tong Hua, who held a lot of strange things, "pay."


    ¡­¡­


    Two big men with a child are more like a family of three. Gu Yuanan is almost unable to carry the bag in his hand, but the children''s painting is tireless, and yun''an is roast behind.


    "Children''s painting, if you have a girlfriend when you grow up, you must not worry about being dumped."


    "Of course, who doesn''t have eyes will fool me."


    So handsome, so cute, and versatile.


    "A boyfriend who is so good at shopping should not be dumped." It''s good to keep it as a coolie.


    Gu Yuanan smiled, "I usually go shopping with you for a long time."


    "I never dumped you because you can be a coolie." Yun''an''s face was black.


    Gu Yuanan, "..."


    He was always tolerant of his lover''s little temper. The three of them wandered until the early morning and came back with a full load.


    The next day, Shen Qianshu slept until noon.


    It''s still very pure children''s painting.


    "Mommy, you''ve been able to sleep recently. Are you pregnant with a little brother?" Tong Hua asked. She was just saying to Lin Xiaojuan that mommy can sleep very well and hasn''t got up yet. Lin Xiaojuan said that she may be pregnant with a little brother.


    Shen Qianshu blushed, "nothing."


    It''s just about having a baby brother. Her waist can''t resist the night Mausoleum of such animals. After the door of the new world is opened, someone''s erudition is stimulated, and she wants to cry without tears.


    Shen Qianshu touched the head of the children''s painting meaningfully, "baby, let''s just be a learning scum. Don''t be a learning bully. Learning bully is not a good person."


    Children''s painting, "... I think..."


    A little difficult!


    What if he is destined to be a student bully?


    He learns everything very quickly.


    She felt that she was going to change her life. She was always locked up at home by Yeling to do such things. It was so degenerate that she didn''t go out to have a look at the big world of New York. Yeling was not interested at all. He was more interested in which suit Shen Qianshu wore today.


    Near the court, the people of the B family made another appointment with Shen Qianshu, who wanted to settle out of court. Shen Qianshu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the email sent by the other party. It was quite interesting that it was the email sent by the president of the B family.


    Finally, I can''t sit still. Should I start talking?


    How can it be so easy.


    They didn''t want to talk when they wanted to. Now it''s not so easy to talk.

 Chapter 1483

    Will made an appointment with Shen Qianshu. Yeling originally wanted to go, but Shen Qianshu wanted to go there with Yeling. Is there anything else to talk about? This is not very good, so she brought yun''an, Gu Yuanan, and Chen wanwan. Tong Hua smiled and said that she would follow if she wanted to see the world. Shen Qianshu didn''t object, and directly told will that there were five people on her side, and she would decide the place.


    The restaurant is booked and the security is arranged. There are two agents of black rose and ten members of the security team of Ye Tingyun. The security work of the whole restaurant is arranged very well.


    Children''s paintings are dressed up very gentlemanly and cute, and they also wear a pair of sunglasses.


    "What sunglasses do you wear at night?"


    "It''s cool." Tong Hua said that at his age, he is cute in everything he does and handsome in everything he wears. Tong Hua''s little baby bandit is a bandit. He talks a lot, but he doesn''t feel greasy at all.


    He is still childish, so everything he does and talks about seems childish and cute.


    "Wow, couple clothes!"


    Yun''an and Gu Yuanan didn''t agree to wear lovers'' clothes. They were both light blue shirts and iron gray suits. They were lovers'' colors from beginning to end. They all chose the same watch.


    Everyone, "..."


    This is the soul.


    This time BG is basically a free trip. Other designers have nothing to do. They have rented a car for a long time, and there are no people in the villa. Yuan''an and yun''an haven''t discussed at all. Recently, they haven''t talked at all. They still choose lovers'' clothes. The same watch looks passionate. Shen Qianshu can''t cry or laugh, and also has a sense of helplessness.


    Yun''an doesn''t give Gu Yuanan an an eye. If he knows, he won''t wear this suit. He is actually the same as Gu Yuanan, but a little shorter. He usually wears shoes with heels and looks as tall as Gu Yuanan. Their suits are basically high set. Both he and Gu Yuanan habitually order two sets of clothes when they go to order clothes, so they can''t count their lovers'' clothes, and occasionally mix and match them.


    Shen Qianshu has found this for a long time. He can often see that they wear the same clothes, although they are not on the same day, so their relationship is basically semi public in BG''s eyes.


    When we arrived at the appointed restaurant, president will had arrived with Bailey and Megan.


    Megan is the direct reason for this time. If she doesn''t copy anything, it''s OK to copy. Her attitude is still bad, and she even bites back. Shen Qianshu''s original intention of reconciliation is also dispersed.


    "Li Chen, why did Li Chen come with you?" Or wear the same clothes as yun''an. What''s the relationship between them? Is this a coincidence? Bailey knew Li Chen.


    The two had dealt with Li Chen''s plagiarism a few years ago.


    Quite familiar.


    "We brought our families, didn''t we say no?" Chen wanwan said that he set the tone directly, and yun''an blushed instead. What family members are, and who are his family members.


    Will was terrified when he saw the children''s paintings. The last time the children''s paintings appeared in front of him in such a cool dress, he was bleeding. Not to mention the bleeding, the bracelet was also robbed, which was a lifelong shame.


    So far, he has not been able to find the whereabouts of the bracelet, which makes him very angry.


    Children''s painting was greeted by the old God on the ground, and even gave him a kiss.

 Chapter 1484

    Everything is familiar with the taste and formula. Will only feels dark in front of him. He feels that today is not a good day and can''t negotiate. Megan sits beside him very annoyed. Maybe it''s because will and Bailey compromised and asked her to come out to block the gun. She is unconvinced, helpless and looks like a little uncooperative.


    Will treated them generously and let them order casually. Shen Qianshu let go. It doesn''t matter whether children''s paintings like to eat or not. He specially chose the most expensive one. On the contrary, will didn''t care if he had money. Yun''an opened a bottle of Lafite that was older.


    Will''s face did not change. This group of people seemed to be transit locusts. Maybe they ate like this at ordinary times. It was also this style. Making a fuss seemed that he had never seen the world, so will was very calm.


    "Mr. will wants to make peace with us?" Chen wanwan asked.


    "Yes." Will knew that Shen Qianshu was the person who had the most say. Looking at Shen Qianshu, "Miss Shen can put forward whatever conditions she thinks, and we will consider them as appropriate."


    Shen Qianshu came to a glass of wine and drank to yun''an. Yun''an was reluctant to open such expensive red wine. More than a dozen bottles of red wine were almost as good as a collection, and the entrance was really great.


    Gu Yuanan said, "I have a winery in France. If you like it, you can choose it."


    When Li Chen was born, it was a little too much to be a local tyrant because of his birth. It was not practical, which would make people suspect that his money came from an improper source. But when Gu Yuan''an was not such a worry. Several of his wineries were operated by people he trusted in recent years, which did not belong to the ghost city industry, but his private industry.


    Yun''an snorted, didn''t speak, and tasted the wine.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Mr. will, I wanted to reconcile with you a long time ago. Everyone is a respectable person. Family B is also a brand that meets the world. But I want to reconcile. You are ungrateful. Instead of being grateful, you discredit me and use a substitute to impersonate me. Now you are looking for me. I heard that I have invited someone from MI6 to testify and know that I must not win, so come to reconcile?"


    Mr. will was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t flinch. If the lawsuit was lost, it would be too heavy for them. It would be better to reconcile privately. He didn''t expect it to be so big. He thought it was just a small matter.


    But he ignored the man behind Shen Qianshu.


    The man behind her is Yeling.


    If it''s just a private Gao Ding, a designer, it''s very easy for him to squeeze to death.


    But Yeling, he still had some scruples, so he let things get big and out of control. If there was an accident this time, he would suffer heavy losses.


    Mr. will said, "at the beginning, I was also kept in the dark and didn''t know the truth, because it was really Megan''s work. She has been an independent designer in our company for many years. We trust her very much. Miss Shen, we are willing to apologize and compensate. You can put forward any conditions you have."


    He put his posture very, very low.


    Children''s paintings dine gracefully.


    The food in this restaurant is really good.


    Top class!


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "first, Megan made a public apology. Second, you should also apologize for discrediting me. Of course, it''s your public relations team. Don''t throw the pot. Third, we need the truth about Li Chen''s news that year."


    She paused. "What I want is an apology from the B family. Don''t think it''s OK to push Megan out."


    *


    Today''s update is over. Girls are looking for monthly tickets

 Chapter 1485

    Mr. Weill''s eyes changed slightly, looking at Shen Qianshu with some inquiry, some angry and some ambiguous contempt. Family B has been famous for a long time, and the outside world has always had a high evaluation of them. Whether it''s the cultural heritage of the company or the uniqueness of the design works, the wind review is very good, and every year, some international famous stars are rushing to be the spokesperson of family B.


    They have fought several cases of plagiarism. No matter who is right or wrong, they must win the case and hit their opponents hard. For people in the industry, home B is an insurmountable peak.


    At the beginning of this plagiarism, Mr. will didn''t think it was too serious, but it was just a designer in China, and it didn''t go down well. Megan initially insisted that it was her design, and Mr. will also thought it was Shen Qianshu''s slander and jealous.


    He has always been conceited, so he used the wrong way of public relations to make this matter big. As a result, it was difficult for him to ride the tiger. He did not admit his mistake. Later, he was involved in Yeling and Ag. If they lost their lawsuit, it would be depressed for a while, and Ag would take advantage of the wind and replace them. In this era of Internet, the influence of word-of-mouth on a brand is very important, even unimaginable.


    "Miss Shen, we sincerely talk about discrediting you. Bailey and Megan did it. The plagiarism is also Megan''s plagiarism. It has nothing to do with our company. The company is also hoodwinked. Megan deceived the company, causing us to do something wrong and trust the wrong people. We have only recently investigated this matter clearly, so we want to settle with Miss Shen out of court. We will use other ways to make up for the reputation damage caused by this matter to Miss Shen. ¡±


    Will spoke very beautifully, which was quite beautiful. He didn''t mention anything about the B family, leaving it all to Megan and Bailey.


    He made a color at Megan.


    Megan said, "Ms. Shen, the president is right. I deceived him and deceived the company. I caused everything. It has nothing to do with the company. I can apologize publicly or quit the jewelry design industry, as you like."


    Shen Qianshu knew that Megan was a proud person. It was not easy for her to admit such a mistake. It must be that Mr. will had mentioned it to her long ago.


    What a pot bearer, he is more dedicated than Zhong ran.


    Although she is not worthy of sympathy, will''s practice is also very chilling.


    But it has nothing to do with her.


    She had no extra sympathy for Megan.


    "In other words, you agreed to let Megan carry the pot on the terms I put forward, and you didn''t agree to any other terms?" Shen Qianshu smiled and was very calm. Negotiation is a technical job.


    When she is on the right side, her posture is very high.


    "Miss Shen, we can talk about other conditions, such as cooperation. Your BG also needs a jewelry company to cooperate with. We can provide you with cooperation and training opportunities. Our raw materials can also be supplied to you. We can share the latest technology as appropriate." These are the core things of a jewelry company.


    He is willing to talk. He has lowered his attitude and is very sincere.


    If it hadn''t been for the big deal, will wouldn''t have given up these conditions.


    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "Mr. will, you drew me a cake. There is a saying in our country called painting cakes to appease hunger. You have learned the essence, but I don''t need the big cake you drew."

 Chapter 1486

    Shen Qianshu said faintly, "Mr. will, you drew me a cake. There is a saying in our country called painting cakes to appease hunger. You have learned the essence, but I don''t need the big cake you drew."


    She paused and honestly said, "What family B can give me, Ag can give me as well. I''m the nominal president of Ag. Now Yeling is back, and I''m also the president''s wife of Ag. I have the decision-making power of Ag. We don''t need the training, raw materials, and technology you just said. Besides, we''re just a good brand. Our target customers are domestic celebrities and ladies, not internationally renowned. Our positioning is different from yours. We use Not on your stuff. "


    Her request is simple.


    Will began to play Tai Chi.


    Will didn''t take advantage of both sides.


    Gu Yuanan listened and thought to himself that his sister is worthy of being the daughter of Gu family. She has high negotiation skills and speaks tactfully. She won''t kill her words or offend others hard. Even if she has won the upper hand, there is still room for three points.


    Such high EQ is really rare.


    Will glanced at Shen Qianshu and Gu Yuanan. Recently, will also learned about his plagiarism. He has never cared much about these things, and the people under his hand will handle them well.


    Why Shen Qianshu would rush for Li Chen with great fanfare is very surprising.


    Li Chen''s plagiarism was indeed an oolong. They took advantage of the danger of others. AG was unable to compete with them in those years. The whole jewelry industry was dominant and did not let a hundred flowers bloom. Naturally, they were the final say, and Li Chen suffered a dark loss.


    But after all these years, the tone has been set, and now it is time to overturn the case. If the truth is explained, it is also a kind of harm to their company, and will can choose to secretly compensate.


    Li Chen doesn''t need it.


    Gu Yuanan said, "I don''t need you to compensate for anything. My career is stable and my future is bright. I don''t lack money, power or anything. What you use to compensate me is in vain."


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, "don''t be so absolute. If he gives you ordinary shares to compensate, you can still accept it."


    Gu Yuanan, "..."


    Will, "..."


    Bailey, who has been silent, almost blew up. In fact, the source of this matter is him. If he hadn''t made a rash noise at Shen Qianshu''s jewelry exhibition, he wouldn''t have caused this trouble. He also believes in Megan too much. Who knows Megan would copy.


    If he hadn''t made a sound at that time, he would ask Megan after returning home, confirm the matter, and then recover the jewels out of the world. Nothing would happen. The matter would be solved silently, and it wouldn''t be so uncontrollable.


    Will had taught him a lesson for a long time. Later, he made mistakes again and again, which made Shen Qianshu grasp the handle. This matter was even more out of control. Bailey had always wanted him to solve this matter quickly. Seeing Shen Qianshu speak so wildly, he was very angry in his heart.


    In his opinion, our president spoke to you so kindly that you should be grateful. If you are sensible, you should agree to reconciliation. Everyone should step back. Hello, Hello, everyone.


    Shen Qianshu is just so ungrateful.


    "Miss Shen, it''s my fault. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t say you plagiarize before I figure out the situation at your jewelry exhibition, and I shouldn''t defend Megan. I know it''s wrong, but this matter has nothing to do with the president and the B family."

 Chapter 1487

    "If you agree to three conditions, make a settlement, or see you in court." Chen wanwan was completely impatient. She didn''t expect such a big company to cheat. The lawsuit was approaching the court, knowing that they had no way to convince the court to settle.


    Joke!


    Shen Qianshu also thought in his heart, in fact, reconciliation is a win-win situation for them, and going to court is the last way. Going to court is very promising for them, but if the B family is willing to step back and give them favorable conditions, it is not impossible to step back.


    Will was already a little angry. He almost bowed down and apologized to Shen Qianshu, and was willing to make many concessions. Unexpectedly, Shen Qianshu was so stubborn.


    Children''s painting has killed two Matcha cakes in a row.


    The ingredients in this restaurant are too high-grade and delicious. The cake is also quite delicious. The children''s painting couldn''t stop eating. He asked for another piece and was beaten on the back of his hand by Shen Qianshu, "don''t eat any more."


    The children''s painting pours. It''s very grievanced. It''s super delicious.


    Shen Qianshu said, "an attractive man must have self-control and can''t indulge, whether it''s appetite or something else."


    If this means something, let the children''s painting say goodbye to the cake completely. He didn''t get another piece of cake. Will was angry and went to the bathroom under the excuse. Bailey hurriedly got up and chased him out. Megan was the only one left in the B family.


    "I copied you, not intentionally." Megan said, "I''m not explaining to you, just let you know that I''m not a habitual plagiarist. This is the first time I''ve done this kind of thing. The competition between B designers is very fierce, and we need performance and results. During that time, I was in a very poor state, lovelorn, insomnia, and world weary. Let alone designing a jewelry, I lost even the most basic appreciation ability. I simply can''t create independently, but the internal assessment and the designer No matter whether your private life has affected your state, I have no choice but to find another way. "


    Megan said, "Bailey said that there were works exactly like mine in your jewelry exhibition, and I had a feeling that my secret was pierced. I was extremely afraid. I could only hold my breath and could not admit my plagiarism. I prayed in my heart that the person who participated in the competition was not you, and I had a chance to pull back. I didn''t expect that I was defeated. This was my fault, but I was really not a repeat offender. All the works I designed over the years were My independent work. "


    Her words did not impress Shen Qianshu. Even if she was in a bad state and had great internal competition pressure, it was not an excuse for her plagiarism.


    This excuse is too bad.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart didn''t fluctuate, and yun''an sneered, "plagiarism is not your worst. If you''re just in a bad state and plagiarize, apologize, this matter will be over, and we won''t chase it. We''re not the kind of people who kill everything, and we don''t need your B family to expose us, but after you plagiarize, you not only don''t apologize, but also make a mistake. This is your worst, unrepentant."


    Megan''s face was cold, and yun''an spoke sternly, like his hairy kitten, "who hasn''t been lovelorn yet? When Li Chen was lovelorn, he was in a great state, and designed his most classic works."


    Gu Yuanan, "..."


    He didn''t say anything or do anything, so he just lay down with the gun?


    *


    Is it early for me to update today, because I came to Shanghai Library. Will the little fairy of Shanghai come to meet me by chance? I will also be here in the afternoon. Oh, MEDA, ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1488

    This matter finally broke up unhappily, and no one came to an agreement. Mr. will refused to bear this matter in the name of the B family, nor would he make Li Chen''s affairs public, insisting on replacing it with something else. Shen Qianshu refused.


    Will got into the car and looked very bad. Bailey said, "boss, if you can''t do it, just push it all on Megan and me, and try to reduce the damage to the brand. This is the best way."


    Megan looked out of the window. She had a premonition that her future was dark. For a long time, she would face the state of being blocked by the industry. She was unwilling, really unwilling.


    She worked so hard for so long and kept climbing up, finally gaining a foothold in the B family, but finally lost everything because of plagiarism. She was indeed wrong, but she was not so wrong as to be irreparable.


    Is Shen Qianshu going to kill her out? In order to correct Li Chen''s name, he will sacrifice her?


    Plagiarism is indeed a taboo in the industry, but there are also some unwritten regulations in the industry. When some big designers have no inspiration, they will use the works of small designers. In fact, it is plagiarism, that is, the problem of signature and joint signature.


    It''s home B. some of the seasonal products are said to be jointly produced by several people. At the first place is a big designer. However, he may not participate in the design, but just hang a first signature, which is the default thing in the industry.


    So Megan didn''t think how wrong she was. Was she wrong enough to be attacked by everyone?


    She thought of all her glory in this year. The star designer of family B, who was fully promoted, had bright prospects. Everyone was looking forward to her outbreak, but after the lawsuit, she would flash like a meteor, and would never be remembered again. She was unwilling.


    Very unwilling.


    If... Shen Qianshu can''t attend the lawsuit, that''s good.


    Her eyes twinkled with a very cold and very excited light. If Shen Qianshu couldn''t attend the lawsuit, the lawsuit would end. Maybe Shen Qianshu died


    Her eyes gleamed with greed and malice.


    People die for wealth, birds die for food.


    Everyone is selfish. She wants to defend her honor in her own way. As long as the lawsuit is postponed and given up, not many people will know about this lawsuit, because it is not a public trial.


    As long as there is no trial result, and finally they dominate the public opinion, everything can be changed.


    Yes, everything can be changed.


    As long as they can''t attend the lawsuit.


    At the thought of this possibility, she trembled with excitement.


    "Megan, Megan, what are you thinking? Did you hear what the boss said?"


    Megan said, "I hear you."


    Carry the pot... The B family is going to sacrifice her. Even if they compensate her with a sum of money, it''s useless. This money can''t make her worry free. What she wants is to solve her current problems once and for all.


    It was lumengxi who woke her up.


    As long as the lawsuit fails, the matter will be solved.


    Lumengxi also gave her a channel to choose whether to do it or not. All the choices were up to her. Megan was anxious and hesitated with the phone. Did she really want to do it?


    Ask someone to assassinate Shen Qianshu. She can afford the price.


    Even if you pay all the money, as long as the lawsuit fails, it is worth it.


    Megan called and her eyes were cold. "There is a business that you will be interested in."

 Chapter 1489

    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua, Chen wanwan took a car and left first. The atmosphere between Li Chen and yun''an was a little strange. Shen Qianshu happily didn''t use the light bulb and deliberately gave them a space to be alone.


    Yun''an also knew in his heart that when sitting in the car, he was flat faced. He had no special resentment against Gu Yuanan in his heart. His mood was a little soft and some could not be relieved. At the thought of these years, he was beside him. He was happy, afraid of a dream, and afraid of falling into the abyss accidentally.


    He was afraid and afraid.


    His biggest complaint was that Gu Yuanan didn''t believe him. Why didn''t he believe it? He could keep a secret for him, face it with him, and why did he hurt him so much. In his years of confusion and despair, he watched helplessly.


    Whether there was any hesitation, whether there was any reluctance to give up to him, and whether there was any idea of wanting to reveal the truth.


    Gradually, he dared not ask again.


    Many things have become secrets in his heart, but it is better. If he is investigated to the end, it has become his unwitting interest.


    Gu Yuanan showed him around at will. Everyone knew the lawsuit well, and the evidence was almost collected. Gu Yuanan didn''t have any special requirements, he said lightly, "The lawsuit can be won, but most of it is to push Megan out as a shield. There will be some scandals in the B family, which will not affect the foundation. The truth of my plagiarism is not important. It is past, and it is also past for me. It is not important. If you can talk with the B family about some favorable conditions, there is no need to worry about my affairs."


    This is his truth.


    Even if the lawsuit is won, the B family will not be affected so deeply, because someone carries the pot.


    After all, it is an international brand with many favorable conditions. It is also good to discuss conditions with them and cooperate with them. Others in Ag have excellent natural conditions, the boss or the jewelry design department are relatively protective, and the resources given are also very good. There is nothing to worry about in the future development.


    Yun''an glanced at him and didn''t speak.


    Gu Yuanan couldn''t help laughing, "xiao''an, you now..."


    Great.


    I will be angry with him and roll my eyes.


    In the past, he was obedient and depended on what he said. They rarely quarreled. He was good-natured and tolerant, and yun''an was also reluctant to lose his temper. He spread out everything.


    This little white eye turned over three times all the way.


    "What''s your opinion?" Yun''an asked unhappily. He understood what Gu Yuanan wanted to say.


    Gu Yuanan smiled faintly, "no problem, no problem."


    He can''t wait for yun''an to have a little temper, which is more cute.


    "Haven''t you had a good rest these two days?" I get up very early every day, and I saw him get up and exercise today, which is relatively rare. I didn''t wake up, and I didn''t see his bed recognition problem. Why didn''t I sleep well?


    At the mention of this, yun''an was full of resentment towards Shen Qianshu and Yeling, and he regretted going to the villa of Yeling and Shen Qianshu. It was better to be under the same roof as Gu Yuanan, which made him really speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" Yun''an''s appearance of hesitation made him very curious.


    Naturally, yun''an can''t say that your sister is too loud. If she quarrels with him at night, she can only say vaguely, "there are too many wild cats at night, which makes it uncomfortable."

 Chapter 1490

    Gu Yuanan was a little suspicious. There were wild cats in the villa area, but they didn''t make too much noise. Was it only on their side that they were noisy?


    Yun''an didn''t continue to say, feeling that the more he said, the more he wanted to cover up. Do you want to sleep with Gu Yuanan today? Anyway, BG designers have gone to Las Vegas, and people are not in New York.


    ¡­¡­


    Paris.


    Meng Qi looked at the message sent by his friend and frowned slightly, "someone paid for her life?"


    "Yes, I found us. The price is still very attractive. I remember that she is the master of your black rose, right? We can''t afford it." My friend roast aside, "I love money, but I love life more."


    Meng Qi slightly frowned, "didn''t you answer?"


    "I dare to answer?" The other party tutted. If he and Meng Qi didn''t wear a pair of pants, they wouldn''t know Shen Qianshu''s identity. Naturally, this business can''t be taken. Is there life after taking it?


    Meng Qi, "you are so stupid that you can''t be saved."


    "Little Qiqi, you like your brother so much that it''s so dark that you''re going to kill your sister-in-law. She''s not only your sister-in-law, but also your boss. It''s not good for you to do this, brother." Friends can''t help teasing.


    "Shut up, if you don''t answer, he will find someone else sooner or later. Why don''t you answer?" Mengqi said, "such a stupid employer dares to kill someone without knowing who he is. It''s a lot of money for you to cheat his deposit. Are you stupid?"


    My friend was stunned, and he thought Meng Qi''s words were very reasonable.


    "I lost the chance to kill the rich man for nothing." He said with great pity, "forget it, I always feel nervous about taking this money, so forget it. Well, I''ve told you everything, it''s up to you."


    Meng Qileng snorted, "who is it?"


    "Friend, you''re not kind. Although I told you secretly, I can''t tell you everything. It''s a matter of professional ethics." My friend yelled, "this is detrimental to my voice. Forget it, forget it, and the reputation of the middleman. If you do this, who dares to do business with me in the future?"


    "What good business is killing?"


    "What makes money is good business. Are you stupid?"


    Meng Qi was speechless. "Don''t you really say it?"


    "I can only tell you that your sister-in-law offended someone in New York." The friend said, "I''m interesting enough. I''ve made it very clear. Don''t force me anymore. Enough is enough."


    Munch squints, New York?


    Will?


    It seems that he is going to file a lawsuit with will and them recently. Except for will, he can''t think of anyone else. Has he eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard? Everyone dares to die. This is his sister-in-law, although it''s a little annoying.


    He is also the sect master of black rose, and he doesn''t weigh his weight. Now the sect master of black rose is dignified enough to mobilize all the strength of black rose. He is not an agent sect master, but a genuine sect master.


    Are you kidding?


    Meng Qi''s phone call immediately reached Yeling. Yeling was busy with a capital increase case. The other Party requested 20% investment. He was about to spray the other party back. He was very upset when he saw Meng Qi''s phone call.


    "What are you doing?"


    Meng Qi, "..."


    My brother is in a bad mood. I said, will he be in a worse mood? I don''t want to talk to him tomorrow, but if I tell him tomorrow that my sister-in-law is in danger today, he knows if I didn''t tell him, he will kill me.


    Is this a good question?


    His brother has never seen him.


    forget it.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    *


    Today''s update is over, mmm!! All fairies are asking for monthly tickets

 Chapter 1491

    As soon as Shen Qianshu came home, he saw Yeling come out. His flustered eyes became very stable at the moment he saw her. It seemed to be a sigh of relief. Chen wanwan said, "your husband is really handsome, rich, single-minded, and sticky. The imperial husband has skills."


    It''s amazing.


    At first, when knowing that Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling were together, few people didn''t think wrong, but gradually, everyone found that Ye Ling was not the dominant person in their relationship. Shen Qianshu was the one. Fortunately, this relationship was equal. He paid all his feelings, and Shen Qianshu also returned with all his enthusiasm.


    If not, I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    Shen Qianshu won, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    It looks a little serious.


    Yeling grabbed her hand and dragged her into the villa. Chen wanwan and Tong Shijing looked at each other. What was the situation? They are all a little confused. What is this?


    Have you quarreled again?


    "What''s the matter? Yeling''s strength was not very heavy, and it didn''t hurt her. Shen Qianshu gently covered the back of his hand. Yeling simply said what Meng Qi said once, and said faintly," tell me where you''ll go in the future. "


    If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be at ease at all. Even if he let Zhong ran protect him, it would not be safe. Anyway, Zhong ran made a mistake, which he remembered in his heart for a lifetime.


    Shen Qianshu is extremely incredible. Whether Megan or will, is his brain broken? Unexpectedly, she bought a killer to kill, and also bought it from Mengqi''s friend. Is she crazy?


    Although Shen Qianshu is the leader of the black rose sect, dealing with things is not the thinking of the black rose. In the time of the black rose, the strong will live and the weak will die. If some things cannot be handled, the power of the black rose will be used.


    But it''s a matter of work. It''s a very common lawsuit. It''s vicious to kill people and destroy dead bodies.


    "Will is suicidal." Ye Ling said indifferently, what can the B family do? Even if it has been famous internationally for a hundred years, he also has a way to make it slowly disappear in history.


    Shen Qianshu thought of Mr. will''s words. Although the president is selfish and has no feelings, he should not be able to kill people to solve this matter. Otherwise, he would have bought it long ago. Why wait until today.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Leave this matter to me."


    Yeling nodded, and Shen Qianshu came out to find Zhong ran and found him, "it may be a little restless recently. Follow the children''s painting and don''t let it out of your sight."


    "OK, I see."


    Zhong ran also heard what ye Ling said. He had a premonition that Shen Qianshu would let him look at children''s paintings. After all, the young master is the most important existence and the weakest existence, which is most suitable for being a meat ticket.


    He remembered the first time he saw children''s paintings.


    He is also a meat ticket.


    A very arrogant little meat ticket.


    Suddenly felt that if he was kidnapped, it seemed good. Anyway, it must not be his little master who was unlucky.


    Shen Qianshu sent a message to Meng Qi, thanking him for informing him. She went to the black rose system to check the source of this matter. The black rose people are quite awesome, and only the sect leader can have such authority to use all resources to check.


    In less than ten minutes, she got Megan''s call records and money making records. She found another international killer. The middleman turned out to be lumengxi. Shen Qianshu sneered. She hadn''t heard this name for a while.

 Chapter 1492

    Unexpectedly, she died again.


    Some people really exist like locusts and are annoying. They will disgust you from time to time. Shen Qianshu didn''t care about Lu Mengxi at first. She sneered at the photos on the screen.


    "It seems that I am too gentle, let you misunderstand." Shen Qianshu looked indifferent, "it''s my fault."


    She got up, picked up the phone and called Li Zhiyuan. Domestic affairs still need Li Zhiyuan to come out.


    "Mr. Li, help me do something."


    "OK."


    Li Zhiyuan has retreated to the safety line of friends and subordinates, and is very disciplined. Even if he has some weak expectations in his heart, he knows that there is Yeling, and he will never have a chance.


    As long as Shen Qianshu can think of him occasionally, even if he is going to do something, it is happy to receive her call.


    Shen Qianshu told Li Zhiyuan that since Lu Mengxi wanted to make trouble, she would make trouble. Now she is strong enough to crush, and she is not afraid of Lu Mengxi at all. She is not afraid of what moths she uses.


    In city a, Lu Mengxi came from work. Just after arriving at the garage under the building, she suddenly felt a cold and sharp attack coming. Lu Mengxi reacted quickly, but the person who came reacted faster. Her eyes were dark and she was unconscious.


    When she woke up, she was tied to a fixed iron stool in an abandoned warehouse. Lu Mengxi''s eyes sank, and she was kidnapped? This is not the first time that lumengxi has been kidnapped.


    She was calm. She had kidnapped others and been kidnapped by others. This thing didn''t scare her. She wanted to know who had the courage of a bear heart and a leopard and dared to kidnap her. It was really fatal.


    LIZHIYUAN came to meet the light. The man who grew up with her since childhood had a cold face. Lu Mengxi even thought that Shen Qianshu sent someone to kidnap her, but he didn''t think it was LIZHIYUAN.


    "You..."


    Seeing that it was Li Zhiyuan, she was also completely relieved that the Li family and the Lu family were family friends. Even if there was anything dirty between them, it would not affect the two families. He should not kill her.


    "What are you doing, crazy?" Lumengxi said faintly, "let go of me."


    She struggled slightly, her hands were locked, unable to move, and her feet were locked. Li Zhiyuan stood condescending in front of her, "I warned you not to provoke Shen Qianshu, but you just didn''t listen."


    "Shen Qianshu?" Lumengxi''s face changed, and he couldn''t help sneering, "Zhiyuan, people already have a flower protector, and you''re still obsessed with her, and you have to stand up for her. I''m all moved by you."


    "You... Never repent. You''re right at all." Li Zhiyuan looked particularly indifferent. He bowed his head and smiled, "I know you are Mr. Yuan''s person, but last time you made up your own mind, Mr. Yuan has been quite unhappy. He has never offended the ghost city or black rose. He is just a person who focuses on his own business. You have repeatedly provoked him in his name, and he has given up on you. This time, if you have an accident, who will save you, and you want to kill with a knife? It''s really stupid."


    He was so stupid that he didn''t know what to say to her.


    Did Shen Qianshu know about her, or did Li Zhiyuan know about her? Megan is really useless. "Yes, Megan is my friend. She asked me for a contact information and wanted to do something. How could I fail her? It''s none of my business. How can I know who she''s going to deal with? She''s going to deal with Shen Qianshu? You should find her."

 Chapter 1493

    LIZHIYUAN smiled, "if I don''t find her, I''ll find you, Mengxi. If I don''t teach you a lesson, you should not know the importance. You always provoke others. You shouldn''t provoke her."


    Lu Mengxi saw Li Zhiyuan coming step by step, and finally changed his face, "what are you doing?"


    Li Zhiyuan came over with a small dagger and smiled, "I''ll teach you a lesson."


    "LIZHIYUAN, I''m your friend!" Lumengxi shouted, "if you dare to do this to me, I will not let you go!"


    "Anytime!"


    "Ah!"


    A scream rang through the warehouse. Li Zhiyuan came out of the warehouse, holding a white handkerchief and wiping the blood on the back of his hands. Several bodyguards were watching outside, listening to the scream inside, and they didn''t know what he had done.


    Is it murder?


    unable!


    Li Zhiyuan folded the bloody handkerchief and said faintly, "send her to the hospital. What she lacks is lost."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    New York.


    Shen Qianshu makes an appointment with Megan for afternoon tea. Megan has found the killer and has been waiting for news. Hearing that Shen Qianshu asks her for tea, she hurriedly contacts the killer and keeps the appointment. Today, we will send Shen Qianshu''s soul to the West.


    Don''t blame anyone, you should blame you for being too aggressive.


    Yeling sat not far away, just in case, people from Zhong ran and black rose were scattered around, and Yeling was simply reading and answering emails with a tablet computer.


    Wearing a pair of oversized sunglasses, he exudes the smell of being kept away from birth.


    As a domineering president who reads books and seldom socializes in addition to his work, it is quite uncomfortable to let him drink coffee in the open air and be surrounded by people. Shen Qianshu has been watching him and laughing.


    People on one side saw an oriental girl looking at the Oriental man not far away, and the other party''s attention was looking at the computer. They didn''t give her a look of charity, and they couldn''t help shaking their heads and sighing. Poor, but also a lonely girl, who looks so good-looking, why can''t you think of it so well, and other similar emotions.


    The clock gave a cough.


    "Miss Shen, don''t look at it. People are talking about you."


    "I see my boyfriend. What''s it to do with them?" Shen Qianshu tutted. There were indeed many people around looking at them, and many people were also interested in Yeling.


    Although wearing sunglasses, there is a word written all over my body. I am the president, I have money, and very small accessories are rare products.


    Shen Qianshu, "I shouldn''t have brought him out."


    She wants to take Yeling home and hide.


    After all, excellent boyfriends can''t be brought out to show off. They will be remembered.


    Zhong ran, "..."


    "Then you used to swear sovereignty." Zhong ran rolled his eyes and sprinkled dog food on him every day. It was too much. Bullying him didn''t have a girlfriend, so he didn''t have such a high workload. He didn''t have time to find a girlfriend. He felt that the organization wanted to compensate him for a girlfriend.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes brightened, "you''re still smart."


    She got up and ran over, holding Yeling''s neck, holding Yeling''s face in full view of the public and a backward absorption, kissed him on the lip and bit him a little.


    Swear sovereignty!!


    This man is mine, don''t think about it!


    Ye Ling, "..."


    He was about to say a very important thing to Mu yuan when he was suddenly interrupted by Shen Qianshu. He couldn''t remember what to say for a moment. When he turned to Shen Qianshu, he saw her smiling like a flower and threw a wink at her.


    He seemed to hear the call that he would not go for three days that day.


    Official~~~~~~~~~


    *


    I have something to deal with today. The second update will be at 8 p.m. ha, mmm, mmm, fairy!!

 Chapter 1494

    He didn''t need to fill Shen Qianshu''s tone. Her voice was already very soft. When she shouted deliberately, her bones could be crisp. Ye Ling looked at it expressionless for a while, and the onlookers were stunned.


    "That girl is dying. She dares to provoke him. He looks so cool."


    "It''s cool and handsome. I like it very much. I want to ask for my business card."


    "Go, go, how brave that girl is, she went up and kissed him."


    "But he looks very unhappy, I dare not!"


    ¡­¡­


    A group of little girls with lust but no courage love and hate Shen Qianshu. I really hope to have her courage to go over and hug Yeling and kiss Yeling. Unfortunately, no one dares to do so.


    After Shen Qianshu announced his sovereignty, people became lighthearted. Yeling pursed her lips and continued to work, but her mind was a little biased. In the evening, was she going to wear a bunny girl again? He suddenly fell in love with that suit. With that tail and Shen Qianshu''s delicate voice, simplicity is perfect.


    Several girls came to ask for contact information. Before reaching Yeling, Zhong ran stopped, "sorry, most of us like silence. Don''t disturb him."


    He is still very sympathetic to beautiful women.


    The girls refused, "she kissed him just now, and he didn''t refuse."


    They all saw it.


    Zhong ran was calm. "She is special."


    "What''s special? We also like your eldest child."


    "Actually..." Zhong burning God said mysteriously, "we are mostly kept by her. Stay away from him. When our miss is angry, the consequences are very serious."


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You just rely on Yeling to wear headphones. If you can''t hear it, talk nonsense.


    Dare you say if he takes off his headphones?


    The girls were instantly desperate. Such a handsome and attractive man was actually kept by others. He simply broke his glasses. People didn''t believe it, but Shen Qianshu blew a kiss to them. He was charming and handsome. It was obviously a fairy''s appearance, but he had a neutral charm. His eyebrows and eyes were romantic. Even women also made them happy and bumped into deer.


    Zhong ran, "..."


    The young master didn''t learn much about coldness, but learned Shen Qianshu''s style better than others.


    ¡­¡­


    When Megan arrived, she was surprised to find that the open-air cafe was full of young and beautiful beauties, and there were also several handsome guys. But all the young people, Shen Qianshu, had flirted with several beauties and sat beside her. She was like a childe. She talked with people from left to right. One was a model and the other was a painter. She could talk about anything for 50 cents.


    A beautiful woman had a party in the evening, and they all invited Shen Qianshu to attend. They were very enthusiastic.


    Shen Qianshu swept away all the people who had planned to go to the night mausoleum.


    What if my boyfriend is taken in by other women?


    Swear sovereignty?


    no£¡£¡£¡


    Let these girls tease me, this is the right way to solve the crisis.


    "Sorry, the person I''m waiting for is here." Shen Qianshu blew kisses with the girls, and they also cleverly gave their place to Megan. Megan sat down in fog and asked for a cup of coffee.


    "What can I do for you?" Megan was very stubborn and a little nervous.


    The killer she hired should be not far away.


    Maybe it''s exciting for her to see Shen Qianshu die in front of he

 Chapter 1495

    At the thought that Shen Qianshu might die in front of her, she became very excited, and there was no need to fight a lawsuit.


    Her future and career will not be affected.


    That''s great.


    Shen Qianshu looked at her faintly. She also investigated Megan''s background very clearly. She didn''t expect to be so stupid. "Since you used others to pretend to be me, I think you are very stupid. Generally, such a stupid person, I disdain to say a word with her, wasting time."


    "You!" Megan was ridiculed before she sat hot. She was angry and stared at Shen Qianshu, extremely angry. "I thought Miss Shen came to me to peacefully solve the plagiarism. If you want to have any conditions in private, I can promise you."


    "I say you''re stupid, but you don''t admit it. If I want you to promise any conditions, just go to will directly. He wants to solve this matter immediately, so why bother to come to you, but I''m surprised that you come out to see me so happily." Shen Qianshu smiled faintly, clicked on his mobile phone and passed something to Megan.


    "Here is a small gift for you. Have a look."


    Megan was furious. When Shen Qianshu added her friend, she didn''t know. She could send something to her. She had a premonition that it must not be a good thing when she opened it. She also had an ominous premonition.


    She looked around. This was not a good place for assassination. People came and went. There were many people around. There were some people in black walking around not far away. Was the killer she invited reliable?


    If you kill a person in the city center, the consequences will be very serious.


    But she deserved it!


    Megan''s heart swelled with anger.


    She asked for it.


    On this thought, she calmed down.


    "When did you add my friend?"


    "I want to send you something. I don''t need to add your friends. I don''t have such a stupid person as you in my friend circle." Shen Qianshu stood up and pointed to her mobile phone, "have a look, it''s very interesting."


    Megan had a stab in her heart. Her lighthearted attitude always gave her a bad premonition.


    She clicked on the video.


    The video is lumengxi. The dialogue between Li Zhiyuan and lumengxi came clearly. Her back was cold, and she suddenly saw Li Zhiyuan''s hand cut off lumengxi''s tail finger.


    Lu Mengxi''s scream came. Megan hurriedly turned off her mobile phone and looked at Shen Qianshu in horror.


    "Does it look good?" Shen Qianshu asked with a smile, "I heard that you and lumengxi have cooperated on a research topic, and their feelings are good. Although there has been little contact in recent years, there are still some intermittent contacts. She introduced you to the killer and didn''t tell you who I am? Didn''t she tell you about my gratitude and resentment with her? You are so stupid and have been shot?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Megan hurriedly picked up the coffee and was extremely frightened. After all, it was the first time to do this kind of thing. She was not proficient in business. Knowing that Shen Qianshu had seen through, she was very afraid. Would she be exposed?


    When Megan looked at her mobile phone again, the video had disappeared. She didn''t delete the video at all, but it disappeared.


    She looked at Shen Qianshu in shock.


    "You..." no matter how stupid, even if she has only been concerned about design over the years, she also knows that this matter is unusual. Shen Qianshu stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, like a domineering president flirting with a good woman, "afraid?"


    There is a kind of evil charm that women successfully attract my attention.

 Chapter 1496

    There is a kind of evil charm that women successfully attract my attention.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Is this provocative skill male and female?


    Megan blushed, raised her hand to hit her wrist, and Shen Qianshu dodged, "you want to find someone to kill me, but you don''t even know who I am, which is funny."


    "How do you know!" Megan asked nervously, "did the killer tell you?"


    "There''s nothing I don''t know in this world. Even if no one tells me, you can''t kill me if you hire a killer. The person you hire is estimated to have invited him to the police station for tea. You just hope that his professionalism is strong enough to not give you up, otherwise, your future will be completely ruined."


    Shen Qianshu looked at Megan''s frightened eyes, but he had no sympathy.


    "Please come out to teach you a lesson. Society is very complicated."


    Megan, "..."


    Megan almost ran away. As Shen Qianshu expected, the killer was caught by the man of black rose. In case, Jack took him away. Will''s power is relatively large. It''s easy to protect a person, but if someone gives him, he may not be able to protect it.


    It was Mu Yuan who helped.


    Jack''s friendship helped and took the man away. Of course, the price of friendship was not cheap. Anyway, Yeling had to pay for it and exchanged some of the technology of yetingyun company.


    However, surprisingly, ye Tingyun came over that night, and his face was a little heavy, "brother, can you let Megan go, just for once!"


    Ye Tingyun rarely asked Ye Ling. He always said what ye Ling said, and he would try to do it. Ye Ling frowned and showed no mercy, "no!"


    A woman who wants to buy Shen Qianshu for murder, let her go?


    Keep it as a hidden danger?


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    It''s agreed to be a good brother. Is it too straightforward for you to refuse?


    Ye Tingyun hesitated, as if hesitating. Ye Ling said, "there''s nothing to talk about."


    "Brother, don''t you ask the reason?"


    "I don''t need to know the reason!" Yeling looked at him faintly, "here, she has a damn reason. I don''t need to know the reason why she must live."


    Everyone, "..."


    He can''t leave a little trouble to Shen Qianshu.


    Megan hasn''t been caught yet. The killer really stood up and didn''t give Megan. It''s good news. Ye Tingyun didn''t continue to talk, and he knew Ye Ling''s attitude.


    Shen Qianshu sent him out and asked softly, "why did you save Megan?"


    Ye Tingyun whispered, "I''ve been looking for a girl, and I haven''t found her for years."


    "Isn''t it the beginning of the night?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Tingyun was not sure whether the person he was looking for was Ye Chu. "Today, I saw Megan''s news, and I found... She also had different pupils."


    Shen Qianshu was slightly surprised. At the beginning of the night, his pupils were also different.


    "Isn''t she the person you''re looking for?"


    Ye Tingyun was silent. His little girl had beautiful hair and Megan''s face was mixed race. The probability of different pupils in the world was very, very few.


    "She... May give me a clue." Ye Tingyun was already exhausted in order to find someone, and refused to let go of any clues. "I want to make a comparison between her and ye Chu''s blood."


    Shen Qianshu glanced at ye Tingyun. She didn''t know who ye Tingyun was looking for, whether it was Megan or not, but he was Ye Ling''s brother.


    "I see."


    *


    Today''s update is over!!

 Chapter 1497

    Shen Qianshu originally intended to expose Megan''s affair. Once exposed, Megan would have no power to return to heaven, but she didn''t do it after all. She didn''t expose Megan and gave ye Tingyun a chance to try.


    "Give him any chance. Is it difficult for him to find Megan? Let Megan marry him, and I''ll break his leg!" Yeling Lengleng said that the violent feudal parents did not give their younger brother a chance to try at all, and a word of disagreement would lead to domestic violence.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Megan is a few years younger than ye Chu''s grade. The person ye Tingyun is looking for is about the same age as ye Chu. It should not be Megan, maybe it''s from his family. It''s also uncertain. Ye Tingyun has rarely disclosed information. They don''t know who he''s looking for.


    Second brother: little apple, did you sleep?


    Little apple: dead.


    Second brother: he''s very bad tempered. Who provoked you?


    Little apple: a bitch, I''m imprisoned.


    Second brother: I can play!


    Little apple: I''m serious!


    Second brother: have fun.


    Little apple: break up!


    Second brother: No, no, don''t break up again after five minutes. I seem to have found my girlfriend''s family.


    Little apple: you haven''t found it for more than ten years. How did you find it?


    Second brother: she has a relatively rare feature. I think it should be related by blood. It can''t be such a coincidence.


    Little apple: then check it. You haven''t been looking for it for many years. It''s rare to have a chance. You should check it. Shouldn''t you check it at this time? What are you doing with me?


    Second brother: my heart is quite complicated.


    Little apple: hehe, man!


    Little second brother: the taunt came to my face. How did I provoke you? Your stick knocked over a boat of people.


    Little apple: you''ve moved on and left. What do you say you always like your girlfriend and remain loyal, man, hehe.


    Second brother: where do you see my empathy?


    Little apple: you''ve been looking for someone for so long, and there''s a clue right away. You didn''t go to her. Instead, you talked about it. What''s it like to have a new lover?


    Second brother: at first glance, it makes sense.


    Ye Tingyun thought, but it''s not empathy. It''s a contradiction between Megan and his family. He didn''t want to make his brother unhappy. He had already spoken. If Megan was the person he was looking for, he would immediately forget this matter, or he would break his leg.


    Super fierce!


    However, it was his half life to find her. How could he give up halfway? But why didn''t he let someone check Megan''s information?


    Ye Tingyun was in the basement, put out the fire, sat in the car and didn''t move. It seemed that there was a thorn constantly poking him in his heart. Going home has recently become his biggest problem, because there was a... Troublesome person at home.


    At the beginning of the night!


    In New York, he basically lives in miss you building. There are several large flat floors on the top floor, with floor to ceiling windows on all sides. The sense of space is very good. It is divided into several areas, which are his private areas, including the banquet hall, private reception hall, bedroom, living room, study, gym, swimming pool, etc. everything. He took it back to MSS at the beginning of the night. No matter where he put it, it is not safe. In case she runs away, he can only put it on the top floor of miss.


    The security here is strict, there are monitoring everywhere, and it is impossible to escape at all. At the beginning of the night, I tried to escape several times, but I failed to do so. Finally, I gave up, but I gave up running and didn''t give up tossing.


    At the thought of Ye Chu''s tossing, ye Tingyun rubbed her eyebrows, and there were some unspeakable tears and laughter. Her tossing way was also very, very special. If it weren''t for ye Chu, he would have left the building long ago.

 Chapter 1498

    The decoration of Miss large flat is tens of millions, but it is very cold. Black and white gray has become the main color, and the space is very large. Such a tone also appears to be very tasteful and very simple. In the eyes of some people, it is now a very popular sexual cold style decoration, and every small decoration in the room is very delicate and beautiful.


    After tossing and turning at the beginning of the night, I found that I couldn''t leave. In less than half a month, I painted the walls in rainbow color, not only in rainbow color, but also in all kinds of chaos. Sheng Sheng made ye Tingyun a Virgo man with serious cleanliness habits, forcing him to lose sleep.


    Ye Tingyun stood in the big flat and looked at his beloved home. The original white wall was full of graffiti, and there was no art at all. Here was a piece of red and there was a piece of green, which matched quite well.


    Artists with such a style will be called art. Ordinary people make trouble with this one. All the walls are full of watercolor graffiti, thick color and heavy ink.


    In addition to the walls, the original exquisite pictures on the ceiling were also changed by her. She took a small water gun between her, filled with all kinds of paint, and sprayed it on the roof.


    The original exquisite ornaments were replaced at the beginning of the night. Constantly breaking and destroying meant buying fake and inferior products. In a word, his indifferent style turned into a ghost animal style. Every time he came home and saw the colorful room, his eyebrows twitched.


    I don''t want to say a word to Yechu. Every night, Yechu will give him a big shock.


    Ye Tingyun looked at a simulated Python swimming around the colorful room with an expressionless face. Her rough skin and bright red snake letter didn''t know where she got it.


    It''s like patrolling your territory.


    At the beginning of the night, she sat on the sofa she had changed and held the remote control. Ye Tingyun saw a thick Python pouncing on him. He looked at the python pouncing on him expressionless, wrapped it around him, and bit his shoulder.


    The scene is very funny.


    At the beginning of the night, press the button, "bite him, bite him!"


    Ye Tingyun pushed the disgusting Python''s head away, tidied up his messy clothes, and looked at today''s house. It was still colorful, and the corners of his eyes twitched.


    The table was full of snacks eaten at the beginning of the night, and the debris fell all over the floor. The paint on the sofa, here and there, was very dazzling. As a Virgo''s great cleanliness mania, ye Tingyun was very uncomfortable and almost wanted to clean up immediately.


    But he stabilized.


    This is useless.


    At the beginning of the night, it''s not hard, but soft. Even if he cleaned it up once, there will be a second time soon. He can''t finish it. There is still a very pungent smell at home.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Oh, I bought some gadgets."


    Her so-called gadget is a kind of fetid toy, which is very popular with Python. Ye Tingyun''s face is black and he wants to throw Ye Chu out, but he can''t.


    After leaving at the beginning of the night, he couldn''t find a clue.


    So far, there is no clue about her family, and he can''t find the person he is looking for.


    If this goes on, he will be short-lived!!!


    It was settled at the beginning of the night. He couldn''t do anything to her. He wanted to destroy his comfortable home by sabotaging her everywhere.


    "I saw a man today who has different pupils like you."


    "Who is like her!" At the beginning of the night, he raised his eyebrows disdainfully, "I don''t have different pupils!"


    *


    Sorry, sorry for being late, ha, the update must end before six o''clock!

 Chapter 1499

    Ye Chu didn''t know that she had abnormal pupils. Ye Tingyun said that she was crying with abnormal pupils, but later she tried to make herself cry and didn''t see the abnormal pupils. At that glance, no one noticed her eyes.


    At the beginning of the night, she looked at her with a sneer, "Congratulations, can you let me go if you find the person you want?"


    "No!" Ye Tingyun resolutely refused her request.


    "OK, if you can''t, you can''t. go to see God when you go to bed that day." Ye Chu is not polite. Anyway, the night Tingyun she wants to kill is not a secret.


    I try to kill him every day.


    "Take it away!" A greasy Python surrounded him, and the touch of the skin was cold and sticky, which was very uncomfortable. Ye Tingyun resisted the impulse to divide the python.


    Calm down!


    He said to himself that he couldn''t stand it. When she got some dolls, it would be even more unbearable. The python was so tightly entangled that it entangled his upper body. Snake letter kept biting and licking him, which was very disgusting.


    He thought of sleeping that day and felt something pressing on his body. Looking at his eyes, a huge Python pressed him like this and spit snake messages at him. The simulated Python was very lifelike.


    Whether it''s eyes, snakes, or skin touch, it''s as scary as a real snake.


    If it were ordinary people, they would have been scared to death.


    Fortunately, he is ye Tingyun.


    Having experienced great storms, he also knew the python. His big eyes stared at him for a long time, and he overturned the python. But he had to admit that at the moment of waking up, he saw a huge Python beside him and spit snake messages at him. He was also surprised. But at the beginning of the night, if you want to scare him to death, you need to think more.


    She is really quite wicked!


    He had nothing to do. He couldn''t drive her away. He could only endure it.


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t even bend his body. His whole body was rigid. A little bending made him feel like he was being entangled by a beauty snake, and his tail rolled up to hit him.


    "At the beginning of the night!"


    "Let me go!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Then sleep with him in your arms." Ye Chu said that this design was very good. When pestering a person, he could do nothing. Ye Tingyun''s face remained unchanged and Python''s big eyes stared small.


    But Python is a toy!


    Ye Tingyun touched a knife and directly cut open the Python''s skin. The whole Python leaked air and shrunk, and automatically fell off from ye Tingyun, ye Tingyun, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    A huge Python slipped down like this. In order to be realistic, the python is not full of gas, but also a lot of metal, so the whole Python is very heavy.


    Ye Tingyun picked down the python with seven hands and eight feet, "naive!"


    At the beginning of the night, he was not hit. He smiled and was very calm. "Without this one, I can buy another one. I see how many you can pierce!"


    It''s time to freeze her bank card.


    Ye Tingyun thought to herself that she had not frozen her bank card. She had been shopping indiscriminately, but if it was frozen, she would also find a way to ask his secretary to buy it. His secretary didn''t know what he misunderstood. He was too lazy to refute if he obeyed her.


    Weilin doesn''t like the beginning of the night, but comes up less.


    At the beginning of the night, she angrily locked herself up. Without the python, she had less fun. Ye Tingyun changed her houseclothes, lifted up her sleeves and began to clean up this messy home.

 Chapter 1500

    At the beginning of the night, she angrily locked herself up. Without the python, she had less fun. Ye Tingyun changed her houseclothes, lifted up her sleeves and began to clean up this messy home.


    He designed it himself. It''s very perfect. It can be called the world''s first-class home. It''s like this. His heart is broken, mainly because of cleanliness, a little obsessive-compulsive disorder, and he has to put the things messed up at the beginning of the night.


    But he changed a group of sofas, which would be destroyed in a few days at the beginning of the night, and then changed the garbage that was not his stuff.


    Ye Tingyun looked at the colorful walls.


    Am I sick?


    This completely disrupted his life, his rhythm.


    If there is no Yechu!


    Almost all bone china in his kitchen was broken at the beginning of the night, and she even changed a set of stainless steel things.


    Ye Chu angrily took out his mobile phone and turned to the second brother''s business card.


    Little apple: little brother, it''s not easy to say a bad idea.


    The last time I asked the second brother how to make a man hate her, the second brother gave her a lot of bad ideas. What a man likes, she went in the opposite direction, not only in the opposite direction, but also all the way to the dark. Scaring ye Tingyun with something was also recommended by the second brother. She found a python herself.


    Ye Tingyun likes to be clean, tidy, obsessive-compulsive and clean.


    She knew it after two days together.


    How beautiful the cool style of the flat layer looks, she likes it very much, but what''s the use of liking it? She wants to make it something she doesn''t like, so she looks for oil paint everywhere, and makes the beautiful flat layer a colorful place without art.


    Small toys that stink are also placed in the kitchen.


    She thought it was so noisy that ye Tingyun should let her go. Who knew that ye Tingyun insisted. Ye Chu was almost angry. The second brother was so stupid that his ideas were unreliable.


    Second brother: did you do it?


    Little apple: of course, I did everything. I''ll do whatever he doesn''t like. I have to stop doing whatever he likes. He''s a purist, and I''ll make a mess of the house!!


    Second brother:


    Little apple: what do you mean?


    Second brother: a person who is obsessed with cleanliness can''t stand the mess at home, which is a personal pain.


    Ye Tingyun has thought for countless times to throw Ye Chu out of the house. He really thought for countless times. This room made him unable to live, and he felt uncomfortable all over. Fortunately, the bedroom became a pure land.


    When others are away, the fingerprint lock in the bedroom cannot be opened. Only when others are there, the bedroom can be opened. Sleeping at night is not fortified, as if waiting for the beginning of the night to kill her.


    Yechu really tried several times, but failed, and then gave up.


    Little apple: it''s useless, it''s useless, he endured it.


    Second brother: then he is a fake cleanliness mania.


    Little apple: how neat! He couldn''t see a little mess. He cleaned it up by himself every time. I messed it up every time, but he still endured it.


    Second brother: let me tell you, a person who is addicted to cleanliness must not tolerate dirty, messy and poor, unless he loves you deeply.


    Little apple: your joke is cosmic. We are enemies!


    Second brother: there is a word called love and kill.


    Little apple: roll, roll!


    Second brother: I''m also exhausted. I''m a big president who takes care of everything every day. Why should I squat here and wipe the floor?


    Little apple: who let you clean the floor? Isn''t it that other people don''t work except your girlfriend asks you to clean the floor? You scum man, also said that you are not fond of the new and tired of the old, empathy and love.


    Second brother: Little injustice!

 Chapter 1501

    Ye Tingyun wiped the floor for more than an hour, but he didn''t completely wipe the floor. If this company wanted to make a complete change, it would have to redecorate. Some materials in the primary election of Ye couldn''t be wiped clean. Fortunately, their home is a high-tech company, and many things can be removed by chemical reaction, but he always felt that it was not his original home.


    After wiping the floor and summarizing some things briefly, he went to the visit to pour water and drink. Just put it on the tip of his nose, he smelled... Silently put down the water cup, took out a silver needle and put it in the water.


    The end of the silver needle slowly darkens.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    No wonder Wei Lin always wants to kill Yechu. It is clearly his home. The safest place is full of traps. This is Yechu''s first poisoning. Yechu lies on the door and looks at him holding up his water glass. He is very excited.


    Drink, drink, drink!


    Her eyes are shining. The poison won''t kill ye Tingyun. She developed it herself, but if she wants to leave, ye Tingyun will be subject to her. Only she has the antidote.


    Moreover, the toxicity is still very strong.


    Who knows that ye Tingyun didn''t drink at all, silently put down the cup and silently tested the poison with a silver needle.


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    This damn black man, unexpectedly saw that it was colorless and tasteless. How did he find it?


    Ye Tingyun poured water silently, took out pure water from the refrigerator, and drank everything carefully at home, in case he hung up accidentally. That''s dramatic. At the beginning of the night, I opened the door and looked at him angrily.


    Ye Tingyun asked, "are you very disappointed?"


    Ye Chu didn''t answer, and ye Tingyun was calm, "continue!"


    ''"you wait!"


    Since you begged me to kill you, I''m not polite.


    Little apple: little second brother, I want to kill!


    Second brother: I also want to kill!


    Little apple: I want to kill a man.


    Second brother: I want to kill a woman!


    Little apple: I''m serious.


    Second brother: I''m serious, too.


    Little apple: I''m going to poison!


    Second brother: go ahead. Poison every corner of the house!


    Ye Tingyun''s heart did not fluctuate. Ye Chu''s state seemed to be uncomfortable with his boyfriend. His suggestions were careless every time. Otherwise, he said killing so many times, how could he not kill him?


    Is it so hard to kill a person?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    He was almost angry at the beginning of the night, but there was still no emotion on his face.


    I want to roast with little apple.


    Think about it, forget it.


    He forbear!


    Wei Lin called. Recently, Wei Lin didn''t come up. Looking at the colorful home, he was very explosive. Ye Tingyun went downstairs. Wei Lin gave him a piece of information, "Er Shao, the test report you asked for came out. It''s related by blood, but... It shouldn''t be a direct relative."


    Ye Tingyun looked at the report and found that ye Chu and Mei Gen were really related by blood, not sisters, but relatives. Ye Tingyun''s eyes lit up and slightly pinched a corner of the information.


    What should I do?


    He was a little excited.


    Do you want to check it?


    There is a word called homesickness, that is, he. Yechu can''t get the information, but Megan''s family background is not difficult to check. Weilin volunteered to investigate. Anyway, the investigation is good. It''s best to find the future second young lady and drive Yechu away.


    Lest she continue to stay in miss to torture Er Shao, he can''t see the house and the mess.


    "Second, I''ll check." Wellin said excitedly, "I must have a clear picture of Megan and I will find the person you are looking for.

 Chapter 1502

    "Second, I''ll check." Wellin said excitedly, "I must have a clear picture of Megan and I will find the person you are looking for."


    Ye Tingyun was silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Weilin, "two little?"


    Ye Tingyun put down the information and said faintly, "OK, check it."


    Wei Lin nodded, hesitated to speak, and finally left. Ye Tingyun stood in front of the window with his hands down, and stood for half an hour. Then he went upstairs. Ye Chu was tossing something. Ye Tingyun looked at her, his eyes did not know what was going on, and he always remembered the face of an eight year old girl.


    Is she really not the person he is looking for?


    There is nothing similar about him.


    Apart from playing harmonica, there are no other similarities at all.


    But the song, which he created himself, could not be taught to others. He never played it again since then. At the beginning of the night, he looked at him unhappily, "what are you doing? Don''t get in the way."


    This is my home, ye Tingyun thought.


    He took a step back silently. Did he want to tell Yechu about Megan and whether she was eager to see her family?


    "Do you want to see your family?"


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t look up and said faintly, "because of you, I was forced to separate from my family. You asked me if I wanted to see my family. Are you funny?"


    "I''m talking about your blood relatives!"


    At the beginning of the night, her hands stopped and she was slightly stunned. Her heart seemed to be filled with countless winds, which made her dim sum cold. Her heart was like being beaten by something all the time. Her family?


    She seldom thinks of her family.


    The adoptive father said that her family was not good to her and would not abandon her otherwise.


    I didn''t say much about the rest.


    "No!" Yechu refused.


    She doesn''t want her family at all. She wants her family on the ship.


    Ye Tingyun walked over and put down the two documents, "I found a girl who is related to you by blood."


    Ye Chu raised his head and looked at ye Tingyun in shock.


    Her family?


    She looked at the document as if there were countless secrets and conspiracies hidden in it. Ye Tingyun was bent on finding the person in his mind. He didn''t hesitate to imprison her and would not deceive her.


    The person he is looking for has something to do with her. It may be her sister.


    Did he find it?


    Whether she can go back to the boat or not, she knows that the only meaning she has for ye Tingyun is to help him find his sweetheart. When she finds it, she can leave after success.


    But what about Xiao Liu''s hatred?


    She hasn''t killed ye Tingyun yet.


    If the person he likes is really her sister and becomes her brother-in-law or brother-in-law, whether this revenge is repaid or not, what relationship does she have with him? This is ridiculous.


    Yechu took the document, tore it up, threw it aside, "I don''t want to know."


    Don''t know anything, close your ears, everything goes with fate.


    Her hatred with ye Tingyun cannot be offset.


    Late at night.


    In Miss building, ye Tingyun heard a sound outside and slightly opened his eyes. He didn''t sleep so well. He could know what was going on outside and that ye Chu was walking.


    And scare him with a boa constrictor?


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t see the beginning of the night. He got up curiously and walked to the door. The light in the living room was particularly dark, and only the scattered starlight outside the landing window kept shooting in.


    Sitting on the carpet at the beginning of the night, she took out the documents she tore in the garbage can. She was pieced together little by little by the faint starlight. Ye Tingyun looked at her deeply.


    At the beginning of the night


    *


    Today''s update is over.

 Chapter 1503

    Megan?


    Yechu pieced together the information. There was a face completely different from her, as well as Megan''s basic information. There was no information about her parents. Was this her sister?


    They don''t look alike at all.


    Can it really be a sister?


    There is also an identification report of her and Megan, which are relatives.


    Ye Chu lives in ye Tingyun''s house. It''s convenient for ye Tingyun to take her hair, blood and saliva for testing. He doesn''t need to deceive her. However, she has a kind of anxiety in her heart.


    She really has family.


    Did she have to recognize her family when she abandoned them?


    At the beginning of the night, she seemed to hold a treasure tightly in her arms. In her heart, there was something unspeakable that was rejecting and brewing. She tore the information again, threw it into the garbage can and sat in front of the computer.


    Search Megan.


    In addition to making trouble these days, she has learned many survival skills in modern society, and the computer is also perfect. After searching Megan, her basic information appeared.


    Foreign search engines have more comprehensive information about Megan''s achievements, life, and some negative news.


    Megan was born in a highly educated family. Her father was American, working as a professor in University, and her mother was also American, working as a lawyer. Her background was not bad, but she began to be independent in her teens, and rarely mentioned her family.


    There is very little information about her native family that can be found on the search engine, let alone photos. Yechu is a little disappointed. The fluorescence of the computer flickers and jumps on Yechu''s face. The faint light hits her face, with a cold feeling. Yetingyun can feel her disappointment two meters away.


    say yes and mean no!


    Obviously, she said she didn''t want her family. Obviously, she didn''t want to know her family''s information, but she secretly pieced together the information and checked it in the dead of night. She didn''t know it at all. There was no result from such a check.


    Little fool!


    Ye Tingyun slightly closed the door and wanted to call Wei Lin, but Wei Lin also left for a long time. It is estimated that there is no news yet. In order to get accurate information, it may take a day or two for Wei Lin to visit Megan''s home in person this time.


    Looking at Megan''s recent negative news at the beginning of the night, it''s all about her plagiarism. Coincidentally, the lawsuit will be held the day after tomorrow. The lawsuit between Shen Qianshu and Megan is noisy and has involved the B family.


    "Plagiarism?"


    Yechu doesn''t quite understand. What is it?


    She seldom touches the real world and doesn''t understand many things. Only ye Tingyun can solve her doubts.


    personal enemy!


    forget it!


    Don''t want to know!


    What does it have to do with her.


    President will of the B family came to Shen Qianshu again. This time, he was willing to apologize in the name of the B family, but he was not willing to recover the things that Li Chen plagiarized. Shen Qianshu refused. The negotiation broke up unhappily again, and the court hearing day was immediately ushered in.


    "I want to have a look." Ye Chu endured for a day, but he still couldn''t resist, and made a request with ye Tingyun to see Megan''s case. Ye Tingyun never took her out of New York since she brought her to New York.


    "I can take you out." Ye Tingyun glanced at the colorful and aesthetic flat floor, "conditional!"


    At the beginning of the night, his small face was angry and his eyes widened.


    take advantage of another ''s perilous state.


    Sure enough, he is not a good man.


    "Say!"


    Ye Tingyun said faintly, "my house should be restored to its original state, and you are not allowed to mess around, graffiti on the wall, deliberately mess up the house, or buy something that stinks."

 Chapter 1504

    This is simply living in a garbage dump, not a Seaview apartment.


    I smell a stench every day and fall asleep. It tastes too sour.


    Ye Chu knew that he would make such a request, but in addition, she couldn''t find something ye Tingyun hated and couldn''t deal with ye Tingyun. What should she do?


    She didn''t want to, but he was gentle and talkative. In fact, he was a very tough person.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    OK, she promised!


    She will always find ye Tingyun''s second weakness.


    "OK."


    Ye Tingyun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "really good!"


    Both of them were stunned. A ray of sunshine swept over from the large French window, as if a shadow had been caged between them. It was beautiful and romantic. Through the French window, you can see the bustling financial street.


    Ye Tingyun slightly clenched his hand and left with a cold hum at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun calmly turned around, looked at the messy home, smiled, and finally got rid of the nightmare home, and his abnormal behavior was explained.


    Living in a place similar to a garbage dump these days, his nerves are on the verge of collapse. He seems to be able to understand what strange things he does and what strange words he says.


    This is the largest jewelry design plagiarism case in the year. Shen Qianshu is famous in China, but not abroad. Brand marketing is only limited to China, not as well-known as Megan.


    Before the court session, many people publicly supported Megan. Even if they had some face beating records, they still believed that a certain countryman was scheming and very cunning, and must have framed their Megan.


    The designer who is not famous must have copied Megan and beat him down.


    Just like Li Chen in those days, he overestimated himself and fought a lawsuit with the B family, and finally lost completely.


    Ye Tingyun sat in the last row with Ye Chu. Ye Chu looked at Megan. They had different faces. She loved red very much. What ye Tingyun prepared for her was also a red skirt, which was very cute and playful. Her hair was still easily gathered, and there was a very bright ruby on her forehead, which was made of pink and jade, and looked extraordinarily immature.


    Xiao Yechu was less than 1.6 meters tall, but ye Tingyun was 1.86 meters tall, nearly 30 centimeters taller than her. When they walked together, they were almost the height of their father and daughter.


    She also stepped on a pair of flat shoes and stood beside ye Tingyun, especially petite. When she came in, Shen Qianshu felt that the impact was still quite large, and she didn''t feel so obvious on the island at that time.


    At the beginning of the night, she didn''t know who was right and who was wrong in copying jewelry. She looked at Megan, and there was no sense of intimacy in her heart. Maybe her subconscious was rejecting her family, longing, rejecting, and hating.


    Abandoned children always have a shadow in their hearts.


    She and Megan are also two kinds of looks. Although they are at sea all year round at the beginning of the night, their skin is very white, with a little mixed blood feeling. They have dark hair, slightly deep facial features, and a high nose. They are a very Barbie doll''s face, like a teenage girl in the West who doesn''t grow up.


    Megan is a typical American with deep facial features and tall figure. She has nothing in common with her. At the beginning of the night, she couldn''t help being disappointed and lost some enthusiasm for the lawsuit.


    Shen Qianshu''s lawyer is the international team lawyer of Ag. He has rich experience. They also fought Li Chen''s lawsuit in those years. It has always been a pity for them to lose. This time, he has worked hard and must win.

 Chapter 1505

    Shen Qianshu was also well prepared. Megan said that the work was not plagiarized, so it was simply untenable. There were biometrics in several videos, and it was confirmed that Shen Qianshu forged his identity to participate in the competition.


    She can also provide the original manuscript of the design of the work. Each manuscript has a date, which can be identified by handwriting, and is well prepared.


    Megan''s side is weaker, not to mention some evidence is simply untenable. In order to avoid getting involved in more scandals, the B family gave up Megan this time and put everything on Megan.


    Megan lost!


    Megan began to be absent-minded since she went to court. She was particularly afraid that Shen Qianshu would say that she bought a murderer, but Shen Qianshu didn''t mention it. After losing the lawsuit, she felt very lucky.


    The behavior of family B is very thorough.


    Will said to the judge, "We didn''t know about Megan''s plagiarism at the beginning. After her design work came out, it took a year to make it alone. Our director saw the same work in city B, and naturally thought that she had plagiarized Megan, so it happened. Unexpectedly, Megan deceived us. After this incident, Megan returned to the company without admitting to plagiarizing himself. Instead, she joined others to discredit Miss Shen. This is us For the dereliction of duty of the company, we will no longer shield people who insulted the industry like this, and we will certainly respect the judgment of the court! "


    Family B has always been able to manipulate the jewelry industry, but this time it gave up its own designer. The judges were not surprised. They had passed the gas before the court session, and Shen Qianshu couldn''t help looking at Yeling.


    At that time, Li Chen''s plagiarism also caused a storm in the city, and the lawsuit also failed.


    AG has protected Li Chen from beginning to end. Even after the failure of the lawsuit, the company''s resources are more inclined to Li Chen, which will not affect Li Chen at all. The compensation is also compensated by Ag.


    The same is the jewelry president of a major international brand, and their style of behavior is different.


    Of course, Li Chen and Megan have different personalities.


    If it was Megan, Yeling would not cover up, but he would not cover up at the beginning, and would not be abandoned as an abandoned son like will. It would be too disreputable if he was useless.


    However, there must be something hateful about poor people.


    Megan has nothing to sympathize with.


    The court ruled that Megan rejected Shen Qianshu''s $500000 loss and publicly apologized. Will said on the spot that Megan would be dismissed from the B family, and Megan was not surprised at all.


    Looking at Megan at the beginning of the night, there was no sorrow or joy.


    Although she didn''t understand the whole story of this matter, she could also understand it. It was Megan who lost, and she also did something bad. She looked at Megan like a stranger.


    Shen Qianshu was not surprised when he won the lawsuit. It was easier than expected. Will had already given up.


    After the lawsuit, Shen Qianshu smiled at Megan, "I didn''t let you eat in prison. Don''t think it''s my mercy. For the sake of a girl who saved me, let you go. If you don''t know how to be funny and don''t measure your strength, I won''t be so easy to talk."


    Megan sneered,''shen Qianshu, I won''t thank you! "


    "Your gratitude is worthless to me, and I don''t need your gratitude. I just need you. Stay away from my life and my design. Family B gave you up, and you chose the wrong company."


    Megan knew she was telling the truth, and suddenly a petite and beautiful girl stood in front of her.


    *


    It''s updated early today. Babies are looking for monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 1506

    Megan lost the lawsuit, and there was some irritability. Ye Chu stood in front of her and didn''t speak. Her temper suddenly came up, mainly because ye Tingyun''s appearance not far behind her was too similar to Ye Ling''s, so it was not difficult to guess his identity, and she didn''t have a good face for ye Chu.


    "What''s up?" Her temper can be said to be irritable. Ye Chu glanced at her, and there was also some hesitation in her heart. For a moment, Megan had passed her and left. Ye Tingyun suddenly flashed in front of Megan and looked at her indifferently. Megan was suddenly stunned. Ye Ling and ye Tingyun were somewhat similar, but their temperament was different.


    Ye Tingyun is a very low-key person. The person in charge of miss has rarely appeared in public. Even if the media is curious, it is difficult to find information about him.


    Megan seems to have met somewhere.


    Is it the night mausoleum?


    "Something?"


    One after another, what are you doing?


    Ye Tingyun looked at Ye Chu and said faintly, "she has something else to ask you."


    Megan turned to look at Yechu. She stood still and gently shook her head. Yetingyun was slightly stunned and didn''t speak. She let Megan go and let her leave by herself.


    "Psychosis!" Megan cursed.


    Ye Tingyun came over, "don''t you want to ask her?"


    "I have nothing to ask." Ye Chu said that he pushed ye Tingyun away and left the court. Ye Tingyun hurriedly greeted Ye Ling and turned to catch up with Ye Chu. There were also some leading figures in the industry in the court. Shen Qianshu and Gu Yuanan greeted them and had a good relationship with them, just like a large social place. Some people who want to get in touch with Ag will not miss this opportunity to get together with Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling.


    Shen Qianshu promised a president of the association to have dinner together. Yeling''s face sank. What to eat? Things are solved. Go home early, and they can have time to do other things.


    What do you eat? It''s a waste of time.


    A group of people went to dinner in a mighty manner. Shen Qianshu also ate a lot. Recently, she has a great appetite, which is much larger than her usual appetite, but she doesn''t grow meat no matter how she eats.


    A few days ago, Tong Hua saw that she had four steaks for dinner. Everyone was stunned. He hurriedly pulled Shen Qianshu to weigh it. As a result, her weight did not change. How much should it be.


    "Mommy, you really can eat recently!"


    Zhong ran thought to himself that he could no longer describe it.


    Not as much as Miss Shen!


    "Nothing, too much consumption!" Since she began to practice with Yeling, her appetite has been not small, not to mention after experiencing the torture of black rose selection, it has intensified.


    Later, I kept training for three hours every day, even in the United States. At night, I still had more consumption, and I didn''t eat much meat.


    Clock burning seconds understand!!!!


    "Oh, dog food!" It''s really cool dog food. Just slap it on his face. Is he going to find a girlfriend? No one shows affection. It''s a pity.


    Watching others show their love every day, his heart is very depressed. He hasn''t had a vacation for several years. It''s time to take a long vacation to find his girlfriend.


    Fortunately, unlike the domestic wine table culture, they all focus on chatting. Yeling is not a good chat object, nor is Gu Yuanan. Yun''an and Shen Qianshu are talkative and can coax a group of investors and jewelers.


    Madam diplomacy!


    Gu Yuanan is very proud. His sister is really excellent.

 Chapter 1507

    Gu Yuanan is very proud. His sister is really excellent.


    If you can design, do business, negotiate, resist and fight, where can you find such an excellent sister.


    Yeling thought unhappily that both of them belonged to BG jewelry, and it seemed that AG was empty. The lawyers and several beauties didn''t know what to say, and they had a good chat. The jewelers were coaxed very attentively by Shen Qianshu, Chen wanwan and yun''an, and specifically talked to them.


    This group of worthless! Just flirt with your sister!


    No one dares to look for Yeling, mainly because the aura of Yeling is too strong. Sitting there coldly, it emits an aura that no one can ignore or you will die.


    Ordinary people really don''t dare to provoke him.


    A jeweler sat on Yeling''s right hand and silently moved his chair a little, so as to avoid the tyrant''s displeasure and let him blow his head.


    Only Shen Qianshu occasionally brings him vegetables or something.


    Everyone couldn''t help admiring that Miss Shen was still steady and could win such a high and cold iceberg.


    After eating, she sent the person away, and the lawsuit was officially over. Shen Qianshu won a big victory. She was extremely happy. Everyone was a little floating. She drank a little red wine and pestered Yeling. "Sir, am I fierce?"


    "Awesome!"


    "Am I good, or is your little princess good?"


    "You are the little princess."


    "Am I not the princess?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yeling refused to answer, and Shen Qianshu laughed. When the lawsuit came to an end, their trip to the United States was a complete success. "Shall we go to see the wedding dress tomorrow?"


    Serena''s wedding dress design should be out.


    It''s just that they''re going to Las Vegas.


    Serena is in Las Vegas, not New York.


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, it''s good to take wedding photos in the United States. The scenery here is also beautiful, and it''s beautiful everywhere. Taking wedding photos must be very romantic.


    Ye Ling didn''t know whether he would like to wear it. Even if he didn''t, she would wear it on him. It''s a big deal to wear a bunny girl again.


    Bunny girl is not good. There are sailor clothes, nurse clothes, military uniforms, school uniforms... Everything, Bao Jun is satisfied.


    Ye Ling is still unhappy about the exposure of the wedding dress, but the fact is so, it can only be accepted.


    "Good!"


    The next day, Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu even went to Las Vegas. Chen wanwan was going to take the team home. Gu Yuanan asked yun''an, "do you want to return home or continue playing?"


    "I want to... Take another period of leave."


    ''"I''ll accompany you!"


    "Do you have a holiday?"


    Gu Yuanan smiled, "I''ll be with you anytime."


    Yun''an blushed. Don''t open your head, but still don''t plan to forgive him easily.


    "Hum, give you a chance to please me." Yun''an looked at him and raised his posture. "If you don''t behave well, I''ll put you in the cold."


    Gu Yuanan likes this proud little gesture best.


    "Well, I''ll try my best to be a pet of pepper house."


    Gu Yuan''an and yun''an don''t go with Shen Qianshu Yeling, and the children''s painting is depressed. He has become a full light bulb. Yeling refuses to take him, and yun''an also feels inconvenient. After all, the impact is not very good. If you take it askew, it''s your nephew after all.


    Ye Ling wants to throw the children''s painting to ye Tingyun.


    Ye Tingyun was recently overwhelmed by Ye Chu. At the thought of taking his little nephew with him, even if he loved his little nephew again, he was also a mixed world little demon.


    Tong Hua was surprised.


    Everyone loves it, and the national son who sees flowers bloom has become a ball that no one wants. Are you kidding?

 Chapter 1508

    Everyone loves it, and the national son who sees flowers bloom has become a ball that no one wants. Are you kidding?


    Don''t you want to lose face?


    Children''s painting held Shen Qianshu''s thigh and cried, "Mommy, are you going to abandon me again? Sure enough, I''m in good health, so you don''t care about me. You don''t love me at all. Before I had heart disease, you held me and protected me. I''m afraid I''m a little unhappy. Now you''re different. You don''t care about me anymore. I''m excited, and you don''t care. You don''t want me yet. God, I''m the cabbage in the field. No one hurts and no one loves me. How can I be so miserable? I''m abused The soul has been hurt. "


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Which dog blood drama''s lines you read so smoothly and sing well.


    Tong Hua doesn''t care. There is one thing in his heart. He must not be abandoned. Even if they want to get married, he will go!


    "Sir..."


    "No!" Yeling refuses to take a small light bulb to Las Vegas. He and Shen Qianshu have no separate honeymoon trip.


    The two children''s paintings looked at Shen Qianshu with tears. They knew that the children''s paintings were pretending, and Shen Qianshu was also soft hearted. The children''s paintings glared at Yeling angrily, "Daddy, you should recognize the facts. You are already a semi married person, and your son can make soy sauce. What do you want in the world of two people, don''t be so naive? Mommy is mine, I''m willing to share half of you, and you''re going to snicker, and dare to throw me away!"


    It''s upside down!!!


    Yeling sank his face, and Shen Qianshu hurriedly rounded up, "Sir, calm down, calm down!"


    This one is big and one is small. Why is it on the bar again.


    It''s extremely embarrassing!


    "Mommy, I''m going. Am I still your baby?"


    "You are almost eight years old. What are you pretending to be a three-year-old?" Still coquettish!


    "You''re amazing. You''re almost thirty years old and you''re still a giant baby. Why don''t you want me to follow you? You don''t recognize your identity of being married and having children at all. People have children, and children are precious!"


    "Well, well, don''t make any noise, follow, follow." Shen Qianshu is soft hearted. The big one is easier to coax. It is difficult to coax the small one when it comes to clothes.


    During this period of time, there is indeed a little neglect of children''s painting.


    After children''s painting was well, she had no worries. In the past, when children''s painting was angry, even if children''s painting ignored, she didn''t dare to speak loudly with children''s painting. She was deeply afraid that children''s painting would get excited, and her mood would be out of control and cause a heart attack.


    It''s really a little careless, careless.


    "Oh yeah!" Tonghua refill, snapped and kissed Shen Qianshu''s small mouth.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    And kiss!


    Tong Hua held Shen Qianshu''s thigh, "hum!"


    I''m so angry with you!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Her son rarely played kissing with her. After all, it was four years old before. Now she is a young boy. She patted the head of the children''s painting. Forgive him, my own, my own.


    With such a fuss, the sweet two people''s world in Yeling''s plan was destroyed. It was better to take a huge mop with you. At least yun''an would take him to play in New York, and he rarely bothered Shen Qianshu and him.


    Now, children''s painting is holding Shen Qianshu, and also deliberately wants to sleep with Shen Qianshu. As soon as Ye Ling heard that the clever ghost deliberately wanted to stimulate him, he had long been unhappy, and now he is even more unhappy. When he has a little princess, he will fall out of favor.


    Yeling frowned coldly, "I think you want to go to South America!"


    *


    Today''s update is over. Ha, meimoda little beauties are asking for monthly tickets.

 Chapter 1509

    Las Vegas, Yeling and Shen Qianshu, with their children''s paintings, it will be night by then. It''s not too tired to fly for a few hours. They want to go to the casino when they come to Las Vegas.


    The hotel is next to the casino. It''s quite close and convenient to do anything. Yeling is not interested in the casino. Shen Qianshu is quite interested. Qianye hasn''t been to the casino for a long time and is a little rusty.


    Although children''s paintings are minors, they are accompanied by their families, so it''s no problem to go in. Yeling is not interested in going to the casino, but when Shen Qianshu changes his clothes.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu incarnated into Qianye. Her height became a man among men, especially in Western International. She was short, but her thin body, white shirt and neat short hair set her off like a high school student and a white clad teenager when girls were in love.


    Beautiful face, beautiful appearance, elegant demeanor, infinite charm between the eyes and eyebrows, which is the most fascinating. Even if it is short, it is quite charming in the eyes of girls, which can make up for the shortcomings of height.


    "Mommy, you are so handsome!"


    "Call brother!"


    "Brother, you are so handsome!" Children''s paintings follow good advice.


    "Sir, I''ll take children''s paintings to the casino."


    Downstairs is the casino, and they are guests. It''s quite convenient to go to the casino. You can go to the casino to play around, and you can also go to luxury accessories. Yeling turned off the computer with one hand, stood up, took the windbreaker and put it on.


    "I''ll go too!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Mother and son have the same eyes. What are you doing?


    How disappointing!


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Let Shen Qianshu dress like this to hook up with others?


    Women are bound to be interested in her. However, in this open style Las Vegas, how many men will like her dress. She is a slender, beautiful boy in white, with an oriental sense of mystery.


    Yeling looked at the mother and son coldly, "not welcome?"


    "Welcome!"


    "Not welcome!" Children''s painting is an honest child.


    "Your opinion doesn''t matter!" Yeling said faintly, "let''s go!"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Children''s painting with short legs followed them, holding Shen Qianshu''s hand in one hand, "Daddy, I tell you, it''s ok if you don''t love me. You must cultivate me into an heir. If you are so cold and heartless, your heir will become an incompetent, opinionated, self abased pervert!"


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, well, education seems to be going fast.


    Yeling said faintly, "I grew up in that environment and didn''t become the person you said."


    "You''re not sick enough?"


    Yeling said, "your mother will have another brother. You can''t help me. I''ll change a son!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This is more cruel!


    Tong Hua took a deep breath, okay, "hehe, it''s like mommy is willing to have three babies!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yes, it''s hard to have a second child. Why have a third child.


    If she can, she just wants to paint a child. Now she has to cultivate a child from an early age. There are a lot of things. In case it''s a son, isn''t there a chicken flying and a dog jumping at home?


    Chien Yeh is a familiar face in the casino of city a, and a new face in Las Vegas. He doesn''t know too many people. Instead, children''s paintings were seen by a group of passers-by, who took frequent photos and posted them online.


    Thousands of masters fought in all directions. It was fun to win. They simply became the big winners in the casino. As long as it was gambling based on technology, Shen Qianshu could almost win. She wouldn''t touch it if she depended on luck.

 Chapter 1510

    Ye Ling is not interested in gambling. He has passed the time when he needs gambling to make a fortune. As he expected, men are more interested in Shen Qianshu than women.


    Many men came to chat up Shen Qianshu when they saw his appearance. Tong Hua shouted one by one, becoming a unique scenic spot. Yeling looked at a group of men one after another and squinted coldly.


    Is she too attractive?


    This can no longer be described as attracting bees and butterflies.


    But Shen Qianshu is also very innocent. She is not willing to attract bees and butterflies. People see her coming to chat up, which can''t be stopped. Yeling looks at her coldly.


    "Very proud?"


    "Of course, many people like me, which means you have a good eye." Shen Qianshu patted him on the chest. "You should be proud."


    Yeling is not proud at all. Compared with Shen Qianshu, Yeling is more popular with women.


    "Get out!"


    "Get out!"


    "See, I like men!" He pointed to Shen Qianshu.


    There are only three answers. From entering the casino, he refused nearly ten girls. Children''s painting thumbed up. You are powerful, you are awesome, and you are all tall and beautiful little sisters with long legs. It''s too rough.


    He refused one, and children''s paintings blew kisses to one, at least giving others a consolation prize.


    It''s quite dangerous to chat up Ye Ling. Zhong Ran''s group of dark guards are the most experienced. They are not only dangerous, but also looking for death!


    So, basically no one can get close to him and pounce on him deliberately. He will avoid it and let you jump to the ground. Shen Qianshu thought to himself, don''t worry about letting such a husband out!


    Yeling door god is watching Shen Qianshu, watching her talking and laughing among men and women. Children''s painting can''t help but teach him, "Daddy, so heartless, mommy has no sense of crisis. If you want to know that no one can chat up with you, there will be no sense of crisis."


    No one understands the truth, but he just doesn''t want to talk to anyone except Shen Qianshu. Physical contact is disgusting.


    "Chicken and Duck Talk, forget it, I want to be a fan."


    Several people had a good time in the casino. On the second floor, a tall man stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes slightly narrowed. He was a very tall and strong man, full of one meter nine, wearing a pair of sunglasses, and followed by several men in black sunglasses. His eyes fell on Shen Qianshu, and sunglasses blocked the mood in his eyes.


    Shen Qianshu once again won a million, costing a million, and has won 15 million. The casino managers have all gone out, and she has become the key target of the casino manager.


    The manager came forward and said, "Sir, a gentleman wants to compete with you. I don''t know what you think?"


    If Shen Qianshu is allowed to win so much money, the casino will not have to open.


    "Don''t want to compete!"


    Shen Qianshu took his chips well and wanted to take the money out of his pocket. It was a dream. She would not compete with others. "Go, go home."


    Yeling suddenly looked up at the corner of the second floor. The tall man Wen Feng didn''t move. The distance was too far, and he couldn''t tell who he was looking at. Yeling''s eyebrows were cold.


    "Bell burning!"


    "Yes!"


    "Go and find out who those people are?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran didn''t talk nonsense during his working hours. He immediately went to check it. Ye Ling only felt that he was being watched by others. He hoped he was distracted. This is Las Vegas. Shen Qianshu has such a high profile and won so much money. It''s normal to be watched by others.


    *


    It will be updated before six o''clock, ha!

 Chapter 1511

    But I always feel... It''s not that simple!


    It''s better to check!


    The next day, they made an appointment with Serena to see the wedding dress, and began to go to Serena''s office early in the morning.


    Zhong ran also found the man''s information.


    "Sir, it''s Mr. Yuan. They arrived in Las Vegas three days ago!"


    Ye Ling glanced at Zhong ran, and Zhong ran nodded. It was indeed Mr. Yuan, who came to Las Vegas a few days earlier than them. A few days later, there was a gambling king game, which might not be for Miss Shen.


    Lumengxi''s finger was broken. Ye Ling also knew that Shen Qianshu did almost nothing to hide from him. If he did it, it was not a finger thing.


    "I see."


    Yeling nodded and didn''t care much.


    Mr. Yuan and them have always been a pure businessman. As long as we don''t conflict with him, Mr. Yuan won''t seek justice for her.


    Serena finally saw Shen Qianshu herself. She was an American, more than ten years older than Shen Qianshu. She had a successful career, looked very young, and was very enthusiastic about Shen Qianshu. No matter how roast Ye Ling once was, she still put on a posture of you being God to Ye Ling.


    There are many wedding gowns on the first floor. Beautiful wedding gowns are everywhere.


    Some of them are not for sale. What is placed in the window is her favorite work. There is also a black wedding dress. The concept map has long been out. It is not bad for Shen Qianshu than Serena. It is placed on the other side of the window.


    Various beautiful wedding dresses were displayed in the window, and the staff also warmly received them and showed Serena''s design


    This time it''s the design of Serena''s main knife. Shen Qianshu is very satisfied with the style.


    "You try?" Ye Ling pointed to the black wedding dress, but she still didn''t give up. Although it wasn''t the one designed by Serena, the black wedding dress looked very mysterious.


    "No!" Qianshu refused, and the aesthetics were different.


    Ye Ling was very disappointed and did not insist that she must wear a black wedding dress. He was not a very stubborn person. Except for some things, Shen Qianshu liked a wedding dress designed by Serena very much.


    Sleeveless, narrow waist, fluffy skirt with a tail of 6 meters long. The fluffy skirt is inlaid with Antique Lace and 9999 crystals. The tail embroidery pattern is generous roses, which is full of design feeling and fantasy. This is also designed by Serena according to Shen Qianshu''s temperament. It is the most suitable for her dream wedding dress. She likes it at a glance.


    "Super beautiful!" Tong Hua said.


    Although I haven''t seen the real object yet, I have seen the concept drawing and 3D effect drawing, which are beautiful. Shen Qianshu fell in love at first sight. He had such a wedding dress, and he would wake up laughing in his dream.


    "Sir, take this one, take this one!"


    Yeling glanced at the wedding dress. The dream type is not his favorite. He likes the classical mystery, and Shen Qianshu likes it. He didn''t refuse. He nodded. Selina said, "since you like it, this wedding dress starts to be made. What brand does crystal need? There is a designated brand..."


    "Diamond!" Yeling said lightly, "Ag will provide 9999 diamonds."


    Everyone, "..."


    what the fuck!


    The moat is inhuman!


    The material of this wedding dress is all classical. The lace is all classical lace, and the cost is very high. If you replace the crystal with diamond, it is simply sky high.


    Of course, the biggest customer!

 Chapter 1512

    "OK!" Serena also likes such local tyrant customers, which is why she receives Yeling. She should be able to create a record wedding dress.


    The most dream, the highest value!!!


    The most valuable collection!


    Such a wedding dress is simply a collection.


    Serena said, "it takes three months to embroider the wedding dress, and it takes half a year to make it. Mr. Ye, you should give me all the diamonds within two months after the wedding dress is made."


    "I see."


    9999 diamonds are not difficult to provide. They are a jewelry company!


    "Half and half of crystal and diamond. If you want diamonds, is it too expensive?"


    Wearing it on her feels like wearing a dollar.


    "Diamonds are better for you."


    Serena, who was discussing her wedding dress, was fed a mouthful of dog food. It was the first time she saw someone so mentally crippled and romantic. She wore her wedding dress once in her life, which was not an inheritance.


    After passing through it once, it is basically put in the window.


    The cost is too expensive, in fact, it is unnecessary.


    Even if you don''t use crystal or anything, this fluffy skirt is very beautiful, or even pearls.


    Yeling pursues an ultimate beauty. If it is replaced by diamonds, the wedding dress will be more beautiful. Life is a wedding, and naturally it should be perfect. He has no requirements for his own dress, and he will require every dress of Shen Qianshu.


    In addition to this main wedding dress, I also want a black wedding dress, a champagne dress.


    The children''s painting tilted his legs and knocked lazily on the table. His voice was childish, but he was very domineering. "I have a question, the length of wedding dress production... Have you considered the accident?"


    Shen Qianshu, "what unexpected situation?"


    "For example, Mommy, you suddenly have a brother, how can you wear a wedding dress and design such a set of wedding dress worthy of collection, but you haven''t worn it once, don''t you feel sorry?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Quite reasonable!


    Tong Hua said, "I heard that after giving birth to a child, my figure and size changed. It''s not today''s size. If it doesn''t fit, I have to change it again. It''s a little troublesome, isn''t it?"


    Serena thought to herself, this young master, are you here to tear down the stage? Let people do business?


    Seeing such a beautiful wedding dress, Shen Qianshu couldn''t walk any further. He didn''t consider the problem of children. During this period of time, they didn''t have contraception. If they were really pregnant, what should they do?


    I can''t wear the wedding dress.


    Serena was very calm. "Don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''ll change the design behind it for you. It''s decorated with silk. It can be decorated in all sizes, and it''s also very beautiful."


    Children''s paintings yawn. Forget it, he won''t raise his opinion.


    It seems that everyone doesn''t like his opinion.


    Alas, in the future, he will take his little sister and rent one at random. How can he have such trouble? He can''t wear it once. It''s not easy to accumulate family wealth by doing so. It''s bad, bad!


    The wedding dress issue has basically been finalized, and Shen Qianshu has no worries. Then he borrowed a wedding dress from Serena to take wedding photos, and Serena said to borrow it casually.


    After all, such a large list can meet the customer''s requirements...


    Shen Qianshu took a fancy to the wedding dress displayed in the window at a glance. Yeling took a fancy to the unique black wedding dress and asked for two at once. Serena felt a pain in her heart and reluctantly agreed.

 Chapter 1513

    Shooting wedding photos required time arrangement, and it was too late to prepare. They rescheduled the time.


    Tong Hua raised his hand, "Mommy, can you take wedding photos and take family photos together?"


    We don''t have a family photo.


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu also remembered that Serena''s gentleman clothes with little flower girls are very suitable for children''s paintings. Such an eye-catching family of three shot in their home and can be exhibited.


    Tonghua refill, very happy, Yeling has no special feeling about shooting the family photo, but is a little... Nervous about shooting the wedding dress!


    Of course, Shen Qianshu didn''t see this.


    The three watched the wedding dress for most of the day, and made an appointment with Serena to shoot the wedding dress. The day after tomorrow, Serena will arrange a photographer for them, which will definitely satisfy them.


    After all, she was an expert, so Shen Qianshu entrusted her to handle it.


    At the thought of shooting wedding dress, she was also a little excited.


    She chose to stay with Ye Ling. When he said categorically that he would not marry, she didn''t hold the mentality of being able to marry with him and blossom and bear fruit. She just thought that if they didn''t marry, they could live a lifetime without a marriage agreement. But when talking about marriage was on the table, she began to be extremely excited.


    Yeling is relatively silent.


    From eating home, he was very silent, and the children''s painting quietly stirred up discord, "Mommy, he must not be happy. Look at the prospective bridegroom who is so unwilling to take wedding photos, he must not be happy to get married. Maybe he will be straight faced throughout the whole process, and other guests will think you forced marriage."


    Ye Ling seemed to have eyes on his back and pressed it on his head. The boy seized the opportunity and began to sow discord. For the first time, he saw a child who wanted his parents to divorce.


    Children''s painting snorted. Shen Qianshu sent him back to the hotel first, and let Zhong ran and others look at him. When Zhong ran came to Las Vegas, it was almost in the waves. Yeling didn''t plan to bring Zhong ran at first, but when he thought of the light bulb of children''s painting, he still brought Zhong ran, and occasionally asked Zhong ran to bring children''s painting, so that he wouldn''t often brush the sense of existence.


    Zhong ran, who was picking up girls, hurried back and took the children''s painting away.


    "Young master..." Zhong ran looked bitter.


    Tong Hua is even harder than him and is very unhappy.


    He was rejected again.


    Zhong ran thought, "why don''t I take you to pick up girls?"


    The child''s eyes lit up, "good!"


    Two people slap, walk!


    Shen Qianshu wanted to propose, but at the thought that Yeling was already preparing the ring, maybe the ring had not been made, and he had to be given a chance to show, so he had been patient.


    They naturally entered the marriage stage.


    A little unwilling.


    The order is reversed.


    Propose?


    There is no proposal she yearns for. The wedding photo is about to be taken. Do you want her to come by herself? She prepared a surprise for him and proposed to him. It''s nothing wrong. The ring he prepared was regarded as a wedding ring.


    She thought about Ye Ling''s proposal.


    Shen Qianshu, marry me, hand it.


    Put on the ring.


    end!


    It''s not romantic at all, and I don''t expect it. With Yeling''s character, it''s probably this way to propose. Does she want to save it? Las Vegas is right in front of you. It''s so convenient to get married.


    Successful proposal today, get married tomorrow!


    Perfect!


    Wedding photos can be reissued. They can register first.


    If he registers first, he will have no chance to repent.

 Chapter 1514

    "Shen Qianshu!" Yeling''s voice sank. Shen Qianshu, who had been immersed in his own world, raised his head, "ah? What''s the matter?"


    "I''m talking to you." Yeling frowned, "where do you choose to shoot wedding photos? I told you twice, didn''t you hear me?"


    This is the first time that Shen Qianshu completely ignored Yeling. It''s her fault.


    "Take wedding photos. Their photographers must have experience. Let them choose. Can we all shoot outdoors?" Shen Qianshu doesn''t like indoor shooting.


    "OK."


    "We need to shoot more sets, including wedding photos for public relations, official photos to be released, and photos to be released at the time of marriage. It may take a whole day."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    No matter where you go to shoot, make a quick decision for an hour, and this sentence is so choked in your throat.


    Take wedding photos all day?


    He hasn''t been married. Are you lying?


    He doesn''t like taking pictures!


    It is said that beautiful people like to take photos, whether men or women, but Yeling just doesn''t like it. When the magnesium lamp is facing him, he is a little nervous. After all, he came all the way from autism, and he hasn''t been to a cheerful and lively person so far.


    "I''m looking forward to it!" Shen Qianshu has been immersed in happiness.


    "Well." Yeling said for the third time, "if you like it."


    Seeing her so happy, he won''t spoil the fun.


    "Las Vegas is not only a casino, but also a place, sir, do you know?" Shen Qianshu asked thoughtfully, it is also a holy land for marriage.


    "I know!"


    "What?" Shen Qianshu looked at him shyly and said quickly, quickly, I can continue the routine. Ha ha ha.


    "Holy land of divorce!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    A slap came hotly, and she was stunned.


    In addition to the holy land of marriage, Las Vegas is indeed a holy land of divorce, where marriage and divorce are very convenient.


    She was like a full balloon, and suddenly deflated.


    be in the blues.


    Yeling was also innocent, "what''s the matter?"


    "No!"


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and smiled, "Sir, I found that perfect people are really rare. I used to think that my boyfriend would be a reasonable, talkative, considerate and handsome guy. He was single-minded to me. After all, I was so good, right? I kicked away all the women who came together. He had high EQ, good exercise and abdominal muscles, which would make me happy. Alas, it was perfect."


    Every time I dream, my boyfriend in my dream is like this.


    Yeling silently answered, "I have both."


    You should be satisfied.


    He has basically met the conditions she said. Isn''t she very happy with him? It''s also considered that he made her happy, if rounded.


    Shen Qianshu said, "later, I thought, such a perfect boyfriend, where is my turn? At the age of 17 or 18, I was picked away by a little flower from nowhere."


    Yeling said faintly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She doesn''t talk too much, but why does she still want to chat with him.


    Do you really know what I''m talking about?


    Shen Qianshu finally succumbed to Ye Ling''s serious and focused eyes, turned around and hugged Ye Ling''s waist, leaned in his arms, and kissed him with his head up, "well, sir, you''re the best!"


    Look at my eyes carefully, I lied to you!!!!!


    *


    The little fairies'' update is over today, meimoda!!


    Ask for a monthly ticket. I''ll go to the wedding dress comment area and have a look

 Chapter 1515

    Shen Qianshu took a bath. As soon as she was about to develop a new world with Yeling, Lin Xiaojuan called and sprayed her with a straight face, "how can you take children''s paintings to the casino? It''s OK to take them to the casino. Why should you let him play? Your son is a National son. There are many Chinese in Las Vegas casinos like ants. Someone took pictures of children''s paintings gambling and spread them online. They are almost demonized."


    Shen Qianshu was surprised, and a diplomat''s tone, "is there such a thing?"


    Linxiaojuan was angry. She had an appointment with Gu Xie to date sweetly. As a result, she received a call from the work team, saying that there was negative news about children''s painting on the Internet, and it was quite serious negative news. At first sight, she blacked out, and it was actually news about children''s painting gambling.


    Xiaotonghua took the money given to him by Yeling and played very recklessly in front of the slot machine. She was surrounded by people, took photos, and didn''t even wear a hat. She knew how to make up herself. Why didn''t she know to help Tonghua hide it? This is the rhythm of death.


    Nowadays, netizens are quite disgusted with pornography, gambling and drugs. As long as there are related scandals, the future of artists will be gone. Not only will the future be gone, but they will also be named and criticized.


    This is quite a terrible thing.


    If an adult is photographed gambling in Las Vegas, it''s nothing, but children''s painting is a child, and it''s still a cute child in front of the public.


    Children''s paintings have become popular quickly. Some time ago, Shen Qianshu''s scandals and scandals were flying all over the world, and there were all kinds of news. He was also the heir of Ag. How hateful he was, it was simply a black powder carnival, and he caught Shen Qianshu''s Yeling and sprayed.


    Minors are not allowed to enter the casino. It must be because there is a guardian.


    This is the guardian''s pot.


    Shen Qianshu was scolded guilty for half an hour and stuck out her tongue. She couldn''t remember when the children''s paintings went to play. She killed everyone in the casino and took the children''s paintings with her. She didn''t pay attention for a moment. Yeling''s education of children is simply a free range model. You can do whatever you want.


    His way of education is a little special. Although he has always been against children''s painting, he is a father who can satisfy all the curiosity of his children, except that children''s painting is not allowed to sleep with her and feels that children''s painting is an electric bulb.


    No matter what children''s painting wants to do, Yeling will not stop it.


    He is now the most curious about the world. He is smart and sharp, and has a fresh sense of everything. No one in his family will say no to children''s painting, so children''s painting itself is very free, which liberates children''s personality of inviting cats and dogs.


    She vaguely remembered the children''s painting a year ago. He was clever, sensible and sensitive. He was a sensitive and smart child in an ordinary single parent family. He would also hide his emotions, disguise himself in front of the magnesium lamp and be everyone''s favorite national son.


    Today''s children''s paintings are enthusiastic, unrestrained, cunning, curious, and quite independent. At a young age, they are romantic and have a lot of coquettish words, and I don''t know who they learned from.


    Sensitive and clever, they have long disappeared.


    This is obviously a bully president.


    These changes were brought about by Yeling.


    A child with a father must have a sense of security.


    Even if the child is curious about the world, even if the child explores all over the world, a father will inevitably bring strong confidence and protection to the child, which she cannot do.

 Chapter 1516

    "I think it''s good."


    "Say it again!" Lin Xiaojuan narrowed her eyes and asked dangerously.


    Shen Qianshu said, "hahaha, calm down, little sister-in-law six, why are you so serious? Children''s painting is just playing with two hands. Just let her spray it, as if no black powder has been sprayed on us. Just let them go. Children''s painting is very happy. Besides, he is not keen on gambling. This kind of public relations should be easy to solve."


    A little sister-in-law, quickly let Lin Xiaojuan stop, suddenly a little embarrassed, she and her best friend turned into today''s relationship is also a little unexpected.


    Lin Xiaojuan, the sixth sister-in-law, forbids Shen Qianshu to take the children''s paintings to some inappropriate occasions. Don''t be photographed playing in the casino again. People are already curious. If the children''s paintings are photographed again, the news that the national son is addicted to gambling will come out.


    "Good, good, good, rest assured, I will never let him go."


    Lin Xiaojuan thought, sure enough, she didn''t trust Qianshu to take care of children''s paintings when she took care of a giant baby in Yeling alone. Her poor children''s paintings were also photographed playing slot machines alone, and the girl didn''t accompany him.


    pitiful!


    "Do you pay too much attention to your husband and spend more time with the children at least? My married friends, my husband is thrown aside to live and die, and the children are the meat of my heart. If you pay so much attention to your husband, he won''t cherish you."


    "What kind of speech is this?"


    "Your heart is on him, everything revolves around him, he has a sense of security, naturally there is no sense of crisis, and it is certain that you will take him as the center, you say, will he cherish you?" Lin Xiaojuan taught her, "the best relationship between men and women is to maintain a sense of mystery. Do you understand it? If you are indifferent to him, he will be more interested in you."


    Mystery?


    Shen Qianshu thought in his heart that he could not close the door in front of him when he went to the bathroom. He had never seen any place on his body and had seen anything embarrassed. Is it a little late to talk about mystery now?


    "Taught, taught." Shen Qianshu thought secretly, if you can''t provoke, you''d better apologize.


    Linxiaojuan felt that her dead pig was not afraid of the boiling water. She scolded a few words like hitting cotton, so she had to hang up the phone. Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry, and watched the news of children''s paintings online.


    Sure enough, the scolding was quite unpleasant.


    Of course, those who scold most are guardians, and some people scold children''s paintings for not learning well at a young age. Later, a rich second generation will eat and die, and then it will be abolished. Maybe they are all involved in pornography, gambling and drugs.


    Shen Qianshu felt that netizens were really too violent, for all kinds of bad mouthing of children''s paintings, and all kinds of abuse, saying that she was irresponsible and did not accompany her parents.


    Unexpectedly, some people say that after children''s painting, they will be like Ye Yifan, a rich child who is ignorant and incompetent.


    Shen Qianshu thought, what''s wrong with being like Ye Yifan?


    She married and wanted to marry a capable man, but son, she just wanted her son to be safe and have a lifetime with Lele, and what''s wrong with being like Ye Yifan.


    Don''t be too happy with wealth and wealth, and stand at the end of life from birth.


    Ye Ling also saw the news of children''s painting, and he didn''t feel anything special. He never thought it was a big deal. Adults only play a guiding role in what children will grow into in the future.

 Chapter 1517

    It can''t replace him to grow up, and he can''t guarantee that his son will be an indomitable hero in the future, but the carnival of this group of little black fans is a little too much.


    When Ag is dead?


    Shen Qianshu frowned and asked, "Sir, what do you think to do?"


    Ye Ling said lightly, "what a simple thing. You can ask her agent to release a set of manuscripts prepared for the new play. Isn''t he an actor? How normal it is for actors to experience life. There is nothing to panic about a group of people who haven''t seen the world."


    Miss Shen, who has never seen the world, "..."


    Well, you''ve seen the world. You''re great.


    Shen Qianshu talked with Lin Xiaojuan. Coincidentally, Lin Xiaojuan also used this method to release the manuscript, saying that the children''s painting is preparing for the next play, and the next movie has his part in the casino. She went to watch it in advance, and was accompanied by a guardian. The people who secretly photographed it deliberately discredit the children''s painting with ulterior motives.


    Shen Qianshu said, "well, you''ve dealt with it, and I have nothing to say."


    Stars have a very good identity cover. If they cover well, they can do many things. Shen Qianshu basically doesn''t worry about it. She came to Yeling and said with a smile, "Sir, I didn''t expect you to still care about children''s painting."


    "I don''t care about his affairs at all." Yeling mercilessly looked into her expectant eyes, "what do you want to say?"


    "You should be kind occasionally. Children are very sensitive." This makes her a little guilty, but children''s paintings are not sensitive at all.


    "Hehe!"


    Shen Qianshu quickly changed his words. "She used to be very sensitive."


    Ye Ling, "then, I will take care of his glass heart. Don''t worry, he is more resistant than you think."


    "Be gentle, too. Children''s paintings have been looking forward to daddy for many years. If you do, he will be sad.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    What a annoying goblin.


    "I see." He reached out and pinched her face. Shen Qianshu rushed over and hugged him enthusiastically, "Sir, you are the best. Give you a baby, beautiful little princess baby."


    Ye Ling''s lips were slightly raised. Shen Qianshu liked to see him smile most, although he wouldn''t smile several times a year. Shen Qianshu asked, "Sir, let me ask you something. When we take wedding photos, the photographer will make you smile. Will you smile?"


    Yeling hugged her waist, rolled over and pressed her into the bed, and her lips were printed on her lips, "yes!"


    Tong Hua also saw his own news.


    This news is quite sensational in China. Maybe there is no explosive news recently, so his black fans are reveling. Children''s paintings are super uncomfortable. His parents play well, and let him be a small light bulb all the time?


    Besides, what''s wrong with playing a slot machine? What''s wrong? Can''t you play it? Don''t fighting the landlord count? He lifted his sleeve and angrily antagonized his fans.


    Xiaoheifan: how can fighting landlord count as gambling?


    Children''s painting: I play slot machines. How is it called gambling? Did I win? Did I win? I contributed ten dollars. Is this gambling? I''m bored. My hands are itchy. My guardian doesn''t think I''m crooked. What kind of heart do you have? Even if I''m crooked, will eating your rice harm your family?


    Little black fan: tut tut Tut, someone is so arrogant that he jumps by virtue of being the heir of Ag. All roads lead to Rome. Who knows if you will get lost on the way to Rome, tut tut.


    Children''s painting: don''t bother, I was born in Rome!


    *


    It''s early to update today. Hee hee, ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 1518

    Lin Xiaojuan was about to suffer from a heart attack caused by Childrens painting. She helped him wipe his ass well, and the manuscript was also sent. Everything was perfect, and the voice of abuse was reduced. Who knew that childrens painting jumped out to fight with fans, she was stunned, and she didn''t believe there was such an operation at all. Childrens painting would have caught him long ago and hit him in front of her.


    Shen Qianshu was also unable to laugh or cry, and couldn''t help educating him, "don''t make trouble, your aunt Xiaojuan is going to kill you."


    Tong Hua''s flat mouth, he was also wronged, that is, he accidentally played with the slot machine, just touched it three times and was caught by them, making a mountain out of a molehill. Yeling glanced at him and didn''t say anything. Anyway, at this point, they belong to the same country, and only have their share of revenge, and no one else has their share of revenge.


    Serena arranged a male photographer to take wedding photos for them. Yeling took Shen Qianshu and children''s painting to take wedding photos and family photos. A team of more than 20 people served them.


    Yeling sat on the sofa and turned over a magazine. The magazines were all wedding dress magazines. The models were taller and taller than each other. Wearing wedding dress was three-dimensional and romantic. Yeling''s eyes were cold.


    It''s not as good-looking as Shen Qianshu!


    The door of the fitting room opened slightly, and the fairy in her wedding dress came out, dressed in snow-white and wearing a several meter veil, beautiful, holy and beautiful.


    At that moment, there seemed to be light on her.


    Shrouded in a fairyland, she is not as beautiful as a human woman.


    good-looking!


    He can''t find a word to describe this kind of beauty, but can only use the most intuitive feeling to explain it, good-looking.


    Shen Qianshu was inexplicably a little shy. He looked at Yeling''s amazing eyes, and his heart trembled slightly. The feeling of his heart beating faster seemed to be the first time he saw him.


    Mild, soft, palpitation.


    "Does it look good?"


    Yeling said, "nice!"


    The children''s paintings were stunned. Although they knew that mommy was very beautiful, the mommy in the wedding dress was really the most beautiful in the world. Shen Qianshu''s face was full of rosy clouds, like the best rouge on her face, which made her beautiful.


    The people nearby were also stunned.


    It''s beautiful.


    Serena''s wedding dress was originally designed according to the temperament of Asians and has been displayed all the time. It is best worn on Shen Qianshu, but it sets off her fairy temperament perfectly.


    When Yeling took wedding photos, his action was very stiff. He couldn''t pose well, and it was quite stiff. The photographer finally chose to capture the photos. The effect of capturing the photos was happier than that of Yeling posing for photos.


    He is very stiff in front of the camera.


    The photographer thought to himself that such a blind face had no sense of camera.


    Hateful, no sense of camera, still so handsome.


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling have a great sense of CP. it''s great to take wedding photos. The photographer is happy to take photos here and there. Shen Qianshu leaned on his chest and listened to his heartbeat.


    My heart beats a little fast and my ears are red.


    Is he nervous?


    Shen Qianshu was a little surprised. He leaned slightly against his chest. His husband was tall and felt safe when leaning against him. His warm chest and handsome eyes were perfect.


    "Are you nervous, sir?"


    It''s good to hide. I''m so nervous. I''m so nervous just taking wedding photos. What can I do when I get married?


    "I''m not nervous." Yeling said faintly.


    Shen Qianshu chuckled and didn''t expose him. She put her hands around his waist and came to guide Yeling

 Chapter 1519

    Shen Qianshu chuckled and didn''t expose him. Holding his waist in her hands, she guided Yeling so that Yeling could follow her footsteps, and the photographer could shoot his picture at will.


    Wedding photos and family photos were really taken all day.


    Children''s painting sent several sets of wedding photos of Shen Qianshu to its own platform, and there was a lot of praise. The news that Shen Qianshu was going to give Yeling also spread everywhere.


    City a.


    Lumengxi broke almost everything in the bedroom, and her beautiful face was ferocious. She lost two fingers, and the two fingers of her left hand were cut by Li Zhiyuan, which was extremely ugly. Although the treatment was timely and did not lose too much blood, her fingers could not be found, so she had to press the false fingers.


    But the touch and color of the fake finger are obviously different from the real finger. Every time she sees her hand, she wants to kill Shen Qianshu, and she can''t stand Shen Qianshu at all.


    The wedding dress picture made by Tong HUAFA became the fuse to stimulate her.


    In the wedding dress picture, Shen Qianshu was wearing a mysterious black wedding dress, which was Serena''s favorite work. Yeling was wearing a white dress. Such a misplaced wedding dress attracted a lot of praise, and even the abuse of yesterday''s children''s painting was dispersed.


    "Shen Qianshu!" She cut off two of her fingers, so she wanted to get married. Don''t think about it!


    Lumengxi took his mobile phone, dialed a phone, rang several times, and the phone was connected, "Mr. Yuan, it''s me, Mengxi."


    "Say!"


    Lumengxi took a deep breath, "Mr. Yuan, I have been working with you since I was 19 years old. These years have greatly promoted your work in Southeast Asia and helped you settle several cases in city A. without credit, there is also hard work. I want you to preside over justice for me."


    Mr. Yuan raised his eyebrows slightly, and his voice was very cold, "what''s fair?"


    "I lost two fingers, Mr. Yuan. I''m your man. I''m being bullied like this. Don''t you say anything?" Lumengxi''s voice sounded very pitiful.


    Her finger is broken. So far, Mr. Yuan hasn''t given her an accurate answer. She can''t deal with Shen Qianshu alone. She''s not Shen Qianshu''s opponent. She needs help.


    If Mr. Yuan doesn''t help her, she has no hope.


    She must get Mr. Yuan''s support.


    "Mengxi, Asian agent, you are not alone. It is not a wise choice to offend Yeling for your sake." Mr. Yuan answered coldly.


    "Mr. Yuan, did you just abandon me?" Lu Mengxi cried in his voice a little, "I just want you to help me get revenge. I''ve worked for you for so many years, isn''t it worth you to get revenge for me?"


    Mr. Yuan said lightly, "did I warn you not to provoke Shen Qianshu? You didn''t listen, but now you came to revenge with me. If you didn''t encourage Megan to buy a murderer, she would break your fingers. Two fingers are just a kind warning, and she''s enough to give you face."


    "I..."


    "Who is Shen Qianshu? The little princess of the ghost city, the leader of the black rose sect, the woman of Yeling, no one can afford to offend any title. You also hope I can help you revenge. It''s to kill Shen Qianshu and bury all my brothers, lumengxi. Don''t take yourself too seriously. You''re not that important."


    Lumengxi shivered and didn''t expect Mr. Yuan to say such harsh words.


    Knowing that she had her finger cut off, Mr. Yuan simply said a few words without giving her any other comfort

 Chapter 1520

    Knowing that she had her finger cut off, Mr. Yuan simply said a few words without giving her any other comfort, which happened to be what she didn''t need, which made him quite depressed.


    At this moment, Lu Mengxi was a little stunned when he said such harsh words again.


    Very, very uncomfortable.


    Why?


    Why is he so strict with her?


    Mr. Yuan said, "lumengxi, don''t provoke Shen Qianshu. I have said countless times, but you don''t listen. Without my protection, your Lu family will be vulnerable. Don''t make fun of the whole family."


    "Are you so afraid of Shen Qianshu?" Lumengxi asked sharply, afraid to be her enemy?


    "Yes, I''m afraid." Mr. Yuan''s voice had a faint smile.


    If lumengxi was struck by lightning, he seemed unable to accept it. His voice changed a little, "why, why, you are so powerful and powerful."


    "I don''t need to tell you why. Don''t act rashly, otherwise, I won''t care about your affairs at all. If you lose two fingers and don''t let you learn a lesson, your life will be meaningless."


    Lumengxi had a sudden pain in his heart. Mr. Yuan had already hung up the phone. His voice was even impatient. Lumengxi was beaten to faint, and he was a bit out of his mind.


    Is that all she wants?


    The pain of cutting skin, the pain of severed fingers, is that all?


    She is unwilling!


    U.S.A.


    Las Vegas.


    Shen Qianshu stood outside the Las Vegas Casino and looked at the tall man wearing sunglasses not far away. He took off his sunglasses and showed a handsome face. There was a scar on his right cheek. The scar was obvious, adding a little barbarism to his handsome.


    He took sunglasses and slightly shook Shen Qianshu, with a little kindness. This is a very strange man, but he invited her to have a cup of afternoon tea. Shen Qianshu found his news from the information of black rose.


    Mr. Yuan!


    Lumengxi''s boss.


    She came over and stood in front of Mr. Yuan.


    "I thought you were afraid to come."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Shen Qianshu smiled faintly. She had just broken Lu Mengxi''s finger. Mr. Yuan came to the door. He was afraid that the comer was not good, but he didn''t mean any harm.


    Mr. Yuan smiled faintly, "go, I''ll buy you a drink."


    The two found an open-air cafe nearby. Shen Qianshu had heard of Mr. Yuan''s wind comments for a long time. Although they were not on the same road, Mr. Yuan didn''t have any bad comments.


    The people under the opponent are also very strict. After she took over the post of black rose, she also heard about Mr. Yuan. He and black rose cooperate very closely, which is regarded as a friendly army.


    That''s why she dared to come out.


    Shen Qianshu ordered a cup of coffee. He always felt that Mr. Yuan was a little kind-hearted. He couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a moment. The scar on his face was very conspicuous in the crowd. Wearing sunglasses, it was not so obvious, only a little scar appeared.


    The scar felt like it was going to pierce his eyes.


    "Is Mr. Yuan going to give justice to lumengxi?" Shen Qianshu asked faintly, if you want to give justice to lumengxi, then the comer is not good.


    Mr. Yuan said, "you are the leader of the black rose sect. Only you can seek justice for others. How can anyone dare to seek justice in front of you? I''m not so ignorant. I''m just... A little curious when I see you."


    "Curious?"


    Mr. Yuan said, "well, I''m a little curious. It''s as rumored... Fresh."


    *


    Today''s update is over.

 Chapter 1521

    Shen Qianshu had an illusion, as if Mr. Yuan knew her, but he didn''t know where his familiarity came from. "Do we know each other?"


    Mr. Yuan smiled faintly, "in fact, we are very destined."


    "What do you say?"


    "My ancestral home is also a city. My father and your father are very good friends. When I was a child, I often went to ghost town. I was six years older than you. When you were about to be born, I was already sensible. My uncle joked that after you were born, you grew up and were betrothed to me, so I was not your fiance."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    God like fiance.


    Her parents each set a baby for her?


    Then, did you ask her who was still pregnant?


    Mr. Yuan laughed and was amused by Shen Qianshu''s response, "Don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you, and I don''t pretend to be my fiance. The marriage set by my father''s generation has long been numbered. I heard that the little princess of ghost town came back, and I thought of this old thing. Although we made a baby relative when we were young, the situation was bad later, our family emigrated, and my parents died unexpectedly, and my connection with China gradually broke. I have always had contact with your eldest brother since he passed away After the world, I basically knew nothing about the domestic news until I heard that you came back. Congratulations, little sister. "


    "Are you a friend of my eldest brother?"


    "Right."


    Mr. Yuan said softly, "Your father and my father are sworn brothers, and they have a very good relationship. Your eldest brother and I are also similar in age and temper, so they are more congenial. He also contacted me in some business in the ghost town. Later, he died, and everyone said that Gu Yuanli did it. I don''t know my gratitude and resentment about the ghost town. Although my uncle has been paying attention to my aunt''s affairs, he is not a dazed person, and I can''t intervene in the affairs of the ghost town, so, this I won''t comment on this matter, but lumengxi... "


    Mr. Yuan paused, but also a little unhappy, "lumengxi is my right-hand man, who has helped me greatly in opening up the Asian market. Therefore, can I ask my little sister for a favor? If she gives up from now on, you will let her go. If she is wrong with you again, I will clean up the door without you."


    At last, he made clear the purpose of coming here today. Shen Qianshu was slightly shocked. No wonder he was a little friendly. Gu Chun seemed to have mentioned this matter, and he didn''t say it in detail.


    It''s really embarrassing for dolls to kiss or something.


    Her mother gave her and Yeling a baby kiss, and her father gave her and Mr. Yuan a baby kiss. If Yeling knew, it was estimated that it would explode. Fortunately, she didn''t bring Yeling here.


    I''m still in my mother''s belly. I don''t know my appearance and personality. How old is my heart before I decide to marry a baby?


    It''s really... It''s hard to say.


    "I''ve given Lu Mengxi a chance. I''m not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, nor a ruthless person. Since my brother pleaded, of course, I''ll sell you a face. As long as she disappears into my world, no longer buys murders, kills with a knife, which is bad for me and my family, I won''t do anything to her."


    "OK, I also give you a promise. If she commits it again, I will clean up the door." Mr. Yuan smiled and said, "it''s my fault that the person under my hand is not sensible and has surprised my sister three or four times."

 Chapter 1522

    Mr. Yuan took out a black card and pushed it to Shen Qianshu. "This is my compensation for my sister."


    The black card is very simple. There is only one magnetic strip, and there is nothing else. Looking at it, there is a feeling of calm and gold. Shen Qianshu was slightly surprised, "what card is this?"


    Mr. Yuan smiled, "my brother is not talented, and there are many industries under my name. This is a lifelong free card for all hotels and entertainment venues under my name. As long as you hold the card, you can get through unimpeded. In Southeast Asia, this card is better. If you encounter something that cannot be solved in Southeast Asia in the future, this card can give you a lot of convenience."


    Shen Qianshu seconds understood, and politely answered the card, "thank you, brother."


    If a lumengxi can exchange a favor for Mr. Yuan, it doesn''t matter to have more than a dozen. She doesn''t mind at all. If lumengxi asks for trouble again in the future, she doesn''t need to worry.


    Mr. Yuan smiled slowly and said a pity secretly.


    Most of his understanding of Shen Qianshu came from the mouths of several young masters in the ghost city, as well as the media, short films and live broadcasts. After all, he was the bride he had set up since childhood. He was a little curious.


    However, when he knew Shen Qianshu, she already belonged to Yeling, and the matter between her and Yeling made the whole city stormy. Otherwise, it would be a good thing for him to pursue Shen Qianshu.


    This is a talented person who is the head of the household.


    It''s cheap.


    Since the beauty belongs to her, he is not lumengxi. It is better to keep a brother sister relationship than to make friends with evil.


    This afternoon tea was a great treat.


    After Shen Qianshu left, Mr. Yuan told his men, "buy tickets and go to city A."


    "Yes!"


    After the wedding photos of Shen Qianshu were taken, the three of them took a mop to burn the clock. The two dark guards traveled by car in the United States for half a month, and then returned home.


    I also got the wedding photos.


    Very beautiful. Shen Qianshu found the effect of the wedding dress. She preferred the black wedding dress. Yeling''s strength proved her vision. After returning home, Shen Qianshu and Yeling''s wedding was slowly being prepared.


    Yeling arbitrarily delineated a day, August 15, the Mid Autumn Festival of the lunar calendar to get married.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Is this to avoid the rhythm of a festival?


    Besides, what about the proposal?


    Propose?


    As soon as Shen Qianshu came back, he asked Lin Xiaojuan to have afternoon tea, frowning, "the wedding is fixed, the guests are working on the list, and it''s only two months before my wedding. As a result, he hasn''t proposed yet. Look at my hand, I don''t have a ring."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu has been complaining about this since he was in the United States.


    "Then you propose."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''m giving him a chance to perform. I originally intended to give him a chance to perform well. He sent someone to order the ring. This... This is simply... Is he ready to skip the proposal?"


    Lin Xiaojuan said, "anyway, you skipped more than proposing marriage. Just don''t mind. Marry, marry. You hate marriage so much. Why do you ask for all the rites?"


    "I didn''t ask for three books and six gifts, but I asked for a proposal. Is it too much? Is it too much? Which girl doesn''t want a proposal, does she really want me to propose?"


    Linxiaojuan helped her forehead, "I can''t help you, I can''t help you."


    In the Ag office, Zhong ran brought a square treasure box and put it on the desk, "big little, the ring you ordered has arrived."


    *


    Originally, I wanted to write it together, but I''m not satisfied with the two scenes of the proposal. It''s a little late. Let me think again!! Too many proposals, no new ideas! I feel so hurt.

 Chapter 1523

    Rose castle, I haven''t seen Hamburg''s children''s painting for a long time, and I miss it very much. I can''t wait to sleep with Hamburg. Yeling came back early today. Seeing the children''s painting rolling on the carpet stuck with Hamburg, Hamburg fought with him. One person and one cat had a lot of fun. Yeling was carrying a delicate small bag, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Tong Hua asked, "Daddy, what gift did you bring to Mommy?"


    The night mausoleum was frozen, so was it seen? How can it be seen? He subconsciously tightened up and said faintly, "nothing, not a gift."


    Tong Hua didn''t mind, and Yeling hurried upstairs.


    Sitting in the study, my brain filled several scenes of proposal.


    When Shen Qianshu was wearing a bunny dress, he threw her a ring and proposed! Marry Me.


    She won''t refuse.


    This is perfect.


    He was so absorbed in thinking that he didn''t notice that the hamburger was getting up, scratched the bag curiously, and accidentally knocked the bag over on the ground. The children''s painting just came in and opened the box with cheap hands.


    Yeling regained his consciousness and did not have time to stop it.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "Daddy... Are you proposing with this ring?" With the mentality of seeing through and talking through, Tong Hua took a pink ring and twitched at the corners of his lips.


    Hamburger is going to be perfect. I actually understand his mind.


    "Have an opinion?"


    "Of course, what an ugly proposal ring!" Tong Hua couldn''t help but roast. A very large pink diamond ring, flawless, was cut into a square shape and divided into several cutting surfaces.


    The diamond is transparent, but I tried on the children''s painting.


    How ugly!!


    "Ugly?" He thinks it''s very beautiful.


    "Ugly!"


    Daddy, you are a designer, the top one. Why did you design such an ugly ring? Yeling has designed several proposal rings, which is not the most satisfactory.


    But this one echoes the bracelet given to him by Shen Qianshu.


    The bracelet is now a heart-shaped gem, but it was in this shape at the beginning. He had his first inspiration to design such a proposal ring, which is not very unique, but the most satisfactory.


    Was he said to be ugly by his son?


    "It''s quite ugly!" Tong Hua put the ring in the box and covered it, "of course, if you propose with the opening of a can, Mommy will also agree to you. It doesn''t matter whether it''s ugly or not."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Deep roast!


    Although, it is a fact!


    "Since the proposal ring is so ugly, do you want to have some other sincerity?" Tong Hua said lightly, "Daddy, for men, if they are short of height, they can make up for it with appearance. If they are not rich enough, they can make up for it with sincerity. If they are not tall, rich and handsome, at least their ability should be outstanding. If they have nothing, they will not catch up with girls. Your proposal ring is so ugly, you still wear it home, there is no candlelight dinner, and the proposing band does not have it. Does it seem too insincere?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" It turned out to be a question.


    "You should be sincere. When you take it home, you plan to throw it directly to Mommy and say it''s your proposal ring? Isn''t it appropriate?"


    Even if my mommy is weak and sees that you can''t walk, you will marry you with a straw ring, but you can''t be so casual. Mommy can bear it, but my son can''t.


    "You see, even hamburgers can''t stand it!" The children''s picture pointed to Hamburg and said firmly.

 Chapter 1524

    Shen Qianshu received a call from Yeling after work, "I''ll pick you up from work."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    what the fuck!!!


    What a surprise.


    I''ve been in love for so long, and I enjoyed the treatment of someone else''s boyfriend for the first time. I unexpectedly came to pick her up from work, but she drove over by herself. Did he forget?


    Yun''an said to her roast, "you also said that other people''s boyfriends, other people''s girlfriends heard that someone came to pick up, and immediately said hello, Hello, honey, I''ll wait for you, but you said my car was in the garage, just drive back by yourself, who''s your fault?"


    BG''s office was full of laughter, and they couldn''t help it.


    Shen Qianshu quickly called back, "Sir, come and pick me up. My... Tire is flat."


    Everyone, "..."


    Yeling, "good!"


    Shen Qianshu said gently, "honey, I''m waiting for you."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    BG office, "..."


    Yun''an wiped his goose bumps. He was really crisped to the bone. Shen Qianshu became charming. He was really invincible. Shen Qianshu hung up the phone and snapped his fingers, "how about it? Is it a good thing to teach children?"


    The crowd silently gave her a thumbs up.


    Shen Qianshu is waiting for Yeling happily. In fact, Yeling is quite happy to pick her up from work. Usually, she gets off work earlier than Yeling, drives directly to the outer ring road home, and Yeling is not on the way. In the peak period, Yeling has to come to pick her up. It''s really too much, a waste of time, and it''s a sweet blow occasionally.


    When Yeling came, all the light bulbs of BG disappeared, leaving Shen Qianshu alone. She sat in the office reading the design works, and Yeling came in quietly.


    Yeling coughed. Shen Qianshu looked up and felt happy. He rushed to hug his neck. Yeling hugged her waist, slightly pressed against the wall and kissed her lips.


    The two exchanged a sweet French kiss.


    "Why did you suddenly think of picking me up today?"


    "I get off work early." Yeling whispered, without saying anything more, took her hand and slightly scratched her palm, "go... To the movies?"


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu picked up his mobile phone, "I''ll buy a ticket."


    "I have already bought it."


    "Ah!"


    That''s great.


    "Good!"


    Knowing to buy tickets is... God like progress.


    Zhong ran taught him?


    After the two cleaned up, they simply ate something and went to the cinema. They chose a new cinema and went in without checking in. Shen Qianshu was confused.


    "What movie, sir?" She is a little strange.


    What movie do you watch?


    In the dark, Yeling''s ears were a little hot. He couldn''t help touching his ears and clearing his throat, "don''t talk!"


    Shen Qianshu is much shorter than him, and he didn''t see his red ears. It''s just a little strange. What is he doing? Watching a movie is so mysterious? Always feel like being dragged to do bad things.


    The movie is IMAX lovers'' hall, which is two seat, two seat, very spacious, but the number of people is not too large. Yeling pulls Shen Qianshu to the middle.


    I waited for a long time, but I didn''t see anyone coming in.


    "Have you booked the show?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Yeling absentmindedly hum, looking at the mobile phone, Shen Qianshu found that he kept looking at the mobile phone all the way, kept sending messages, and was so distracted about an appointment. Did he want to be beaten?


    The little fairy''s temper is very grumpy!


    &


    It''s really hard to write a proposal. Don''t be surprised if it''s not written well!

 Chapter 1525

    The irascible fairy became more irascible from the beginning of the film.


    What kind of movie is this.


    It''s all her documentaries, cut from small videos one after another. She has had small videos since she was in the castle seven years ago. Seven years ago, Shen Qianshu, who was still a college student, has been monitored all the way since she followed Luther Butler to the castle from a distance, and all of them are high-definition surveillance.


    With a round face, small meat, looking forward to the bright, and a little uneasy, she walked into a cold ancient castle, as if there was a big weirdo living in the ancient castle. Shen Qianshu walked up to the second floor step by step, with monitoring all the way. When she went to the castle in those days, her plain face was facing the sky. Now it looks like a small earth, and the only advantage is her collagen full face.


    God, how many cameras are there in this castle.


    Why are the pores visible?


    The first time we met, there were omni-directional cameras in the bedroom, in all directions. At the moment Yeling slowly turned around, the camera could capture the amazement in her eyes.


    This is their first meeting.


    Then, it was a small video of them getting along. Yeling was unhappy and fell ill. She hit her with something. She endured countless times and played the piano for him. The piano was original and had not been processed.


    The picture seven years ago occupied more than ten minutes.


    It''s the story of a domineering president and a fairy. His editing is very distinctive and sweet. It looks like a short film. There is no word in the whole process, but it looks like a silent film.


    Later, he and she met again. In the villa, she fell down from the pool. Yeling had gone to help her, but she withdrew again. Seeing here, Shen Qianshu laughed himself.


    Next, life in Rose castle.


    He and she, children''s paintings and hamburgers that occasionally enter the country, for a whole hour, are all their stories. There are no ups and downs, but they are quite beautiful, like a pure love silent film. Shen Qianshu sent him Phalaenopsis. They have a warm family life in the living room. This cutting cannot be completed overnight, and it must have been cut long ago.


    Seeing Shen Qianshu''s eyes red, she slightly looked at Yeling. She didn''t expect him to be so romantic, like being possessed by someone. Such a strange Yeling gave her a special feeling.


    Yeling took Shen Qianshu''s hand and walked to the small stage. He specially dressed up today and dressed formally. Shen Qianshu was dressed in a small white skirt and stood together very well. Yeling took the ring and looked at Shen Qianshu calmly. He knelt down on one knee and whispered, "Shen Qianshu, marry me. I may not be able to say how you felt when you were by my side, but I will spend my life telling me how much I love you."


    The only love announcement, said from his mouth, Shen Qianshu instantly red eyes, did not notice what shape the ring was, a hazy tear.


    How could she not marry? Even if she threw her a ring at home, she would marry him. There is no doubt that he is her greatest attachment and dependence in this life.


    "Good!"


    Yeling gently put on a ring for her. The big pink ring on her hand was not beautiful at all, but it was very suitable for her temperament. She kissed her forehead and suddenly pulled her out of the cinema.


    Outside the cinema, there is a huge French window.


    Shen Qianshu looked out, stunned instantly.

 Chapter 1526

    This cinema is the highest level cinema in the city center, which has always been a popular gathering place. Today, there are very few people, and all of them are booked by Yeling. Outside the landing window is a river that divides the city into two areas. Opposite the river is the central area. Downstairs is the most famous scenic spot in the city, with a sea of people. Now, all tourists are occupied by the advertisements on the opposite side.


    Opposite the financial district, on the advertising space with an inch of land and an inch of money, there is a silent film playing. It is the film that Shen Qianshu has just seen, the one hour film of her and Yeling.


    There are small videos on the main advertising space, with pink roses and balloons on both sides. Looking at it from a distance, it is extremely romantic. Countless fireworks soar and explode into colorful light.


    Gorgeous and colorful.


    A few big characters were written on another obvious advertising space.


    Shen Qianshu, marry me!


    Thousands of tourists saw this scene, which caused a great sensation.


    "Is that Yeling and Shen Qianshu? Oh, my God, there are also movies and life documentaries, which are very beautiful."


    "God, it''s so romantic, so romantic. My girlish heart is really going to explode."


    "Isn''t Yeling the legendary late stage of straight male cancer? Who said, who said, this is too romantic."


    "Shen Qianshu saved the galaxy in his last life. With such a perfect husband and a perfect son, he is a winner in life."


    ¡­¡­


    The advertising space in seconds in the central area is full of things related to Yeling and Shen Qianshu.


    He is proposing.


    A proposal that caused a sensation in the city.


    Shen Qianshu has always felt that Yeling is not romantic enough, but it''s enough to be so romantic in this life. She didn''t say that she wanted to have a global sensation proposal, and she didn''t expect much from him.


    It was her dream to propose marriage. Even if he gave her a ring at will, she was very happy. This scene far exceeded her expectations.


    Everyone saw it.


    Who says Ye Ling doesn''t understand love?


    Who says Yeling is not romantic enough?


    "Sir..."


    Yeling said, "I will let them know that you are my princess."


    Some time ago, the position of president of Ag was widely spread, and Shen Qianshu''s reputation was not very good. Many people scolded her for failing Yeling. Using Yeling''s love, Yeling fell in love with her, which was not worth it at all. She was an emotional liar, who came to cheat Yeling''s money. Yeling had worked hard for Shen Qianshu for half her life, and the black fans blacked her to pieces.


    He didn''t explain a word, but such a blockbuster film told everyone.


    She is his little princess.


    It''s the one he cares for.


    The girls kept shooting, and this matter was searched in less than a minute. It was very popular and sensational. As long as people who are not blind, they saw such a remarkable proposal.


    The most romantic proposal.


    Someone else''s boyfriend.


    Shen Qianshu saved the galaxy and other keywords have become hot searches.


    "My girlish heart is really about to burst. How can Yeling be so crisp? If I were Shen Qianshu, I would die immediately. How affectionate."


    Falling out of the window, the stars are bright, and fireworks are all over the sky. Shen Qianshu feels that she has had the most perfect day. She is worth it just for this day in her life.


    She will love the man in front of her all her life. She will accompany him regardless of poverty, disease and wealth.


    "Yeling, I love you!"


    "I know."


    *


    Today''s update is over. Ask for a monthly ticket, little fairies

 Chapter 1527

    Shen Qianshu''s heart is full. Looking at the stars outside the window, this life is enough. On the way back, Shen Qianshu finally saw his engagement ring, and Shen Qianshu''s lips twitched.


    "Yeling, ring... So beautiful."


    Yeling hum, a sense of comfort that you are as good as my aesthetics.


    "Just like it!"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t bear to roast. Don''t open your face and look out the window.


    The ring is so ugly!


    Fiance is handsome, it doesn''t matter!


    Shen Qianshu is extremely guilty. He is indeed a little too much.


    She couldn''t help arguing, "we took wedding photos when we went to the United States. I told you at that time that he was busy getting married when he came back. He had a lot of work backlog and was busy. He didn''t expect to come."


    The fourth brother smiled, "China''s good son-in-law!!! Rare, rare animals!"


    Today, I didn''t bring a picture of pistachios. As expected, I was besieged. It was tragic. The fifth brother also whispered, "I always want to meet. Is it true that we won''t be invited to the wedding?"


    "Of course, I''m kidding." Shen Qianshu said, thinking of Ye Ling''s personality, "Oh, take it easy. His family didn''t notice him all night, and he didn''t tell the old lady. He has a personality. I''ll make an appointment later to have dinner together."


    "It''s better to hit the sun another day, just today."


    Gu Xie picked up his cell phone, "well, today, I''ll book a box."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Gu Xie is a relatively straightforward person. He agreed to book the box in a minute

 Chapter 1528

    Gu Xie is a relatively straightforward person. He agreed to book a box in a minute. He booked a large box with more than 20 people. Gu Xie said faintly, "our family has a larger population, and he can call the people of the night family at will. The wedding date is set, and the bride price should have a statement."


    Shen Qianshu looked at his brothers with exactly the same eyes, and couldn''t help but hold his forehead. OK, OK, brothers, you are the biggest. Will you come out, sir?


    The fifth brother saw Yeling and was a little worried, "will he be angry?"


    Gu Yuanli sneered, "angry? Whose son-in-law is so famous, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to get married!"


    This is domestic. Is it so easy for a ghost town princess to marry?


    "There is a throne to inherit in this family. If you want to marry my sister with such a big brand, there is no door, and there is no dowry for a dime. Such a domineering son-in-law, who''s the family? Today, I heard a group of ignorant girls talk about it."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "I can''t afford it, I can''t afford it, brothers, let me go, let me go, I''ll bring him out." Shen Qianshu repeatedly begged for mercy. There were too many brothers, and she couldn''t stand a word alone.


    Fang Hongxiu looked at the lawsuit of her children and didn''t intervene. In fact, she said she didn''t mind. She still wanted to see Ye Ling. After all, she was fei''er''s son. She had been exercising all this time, hoping to get up early, run, be healthy, and watch her daughter get married.


    Her body was also hollowed out too much.


    Now, very happy.


    Husband, daughter, sons and grandchildren are all around, so there is no regret.


    Shen Qianshu went to Ag after having lunch at home. Yeling has been happy recently. Zhong ran didn''t see what he looked like on his face, but he could feel Yeling very happy.


    Marriage proposals are so high-profile that they are not at all like young people.


    Look, I was invited to have tea and talk by the relevant departments today. Is your identity suitable for such a high profile? It''s retribution.


    Although drinking tea and talking for hours, Yeling''s good mood was not affected.


    "Don''t invite them when I get married."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    This is definitely revenge!


    Zhong Ran is already drawing up the guest list. He and ADA are the people who know Yeling best, so Yeling doesn''t need to draw up the list. He has drawn up the list once, and then let Yeling have a look.


    I haven''t invited the night family alone for the time being.


    Shen Qianshu bought a black rose and pinned it slightly behind him. He originally wanted to change men''s clothes, but men''s clothes were too high-profile. In case he was photographed to have anything to do with Yeling, it would affect the affectionate image created by Yeling yesterday.


    She put her hands behind her and smiled at Yeling, who came out of the conference room. There were a lot of people behind her, which was very similar to the last time she came to Ag.


    The Chins of the high-level people are falling off.


    Roses again.


    It''s still black.


    Haven''t they ever sent girls roses when they are in love?


    Why does madam send him roses every time?


    Is he the one who receives the flowers every day?


    "Hello, madam!" A young executive nodded slightly to say hello, and a group of executives in the back recovered and greeted one after another, "Hello, young lady!"


    "Hello, everyone!" Shen Qianshu was a little shy. He waved his hand to make everyone feel free. Yeling came over. Shen Qianshu took a black rose, put it on the tip of his nose, smelled it, inserted it in his pocket, and helped him smooth the folds of his clothes.

 Chapter 1529

    "How handsome!"


    "I know!"


    Executives watching the play, "..."


    Lying in the trough, we are the one who was chased.


    God, it turns out that it''s not difficult for us to catch up. One rose is done?


    Yeling didn''t like to be surrounded by people. With a glance, the group of executives shivered and rushed into the elevator, filling the whole elevator. Shen Qianshu chuckled. As Yeling went downstairs for afternoon tea, her appetite soared recently.


    Less than an hour after dinner, I was hungry again.


    Fortunately, the weight hasn''t changed, otherwise I''m afraid I''m too big to wear a wedding dress.


    Shen Qianshu asked for two snacks and a cup of fruit tea. While eating, he said, "Sir, I have something to discuss with you. Our wedding is also settled. Zhong Ran is on the list. I don''t need to worry about the wedding, right? Zhong ran will do it well?"


    "Well, the wedding dress and jewelry will be thrown out before the wedding."


    "Doesn''t Serena need half a year to do it?"


    "Take turns to catch up with the work, day and night, three months is almost enough."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Silently wax, if you have nothing to do, you have to give Selena more red envelopes. It''s really unfair to her.


    "There is one thing I want to discuss with you."


    "Bridesmaid? Feel free. I already have a candidate for the best man."


    "How many best men did you choose?"


    "Mu yuan, Sunan City, Xie Jinghuan, ye Yifan and ye Tingyun, five best men, and you also need five bridesmaids."


    Shen Qianshu has a wide range of interpersonal relationships. The five unmarried little sisters must be able to be selected. Then at the thought of the five best men, their height and appearance, she thought silently. She wanted to choose a long legged little sister with a uniform color of more than 168 and a beautiful skin. Isn''t this to steal her spotlight?


    "Oh, so many."


    Any discount?


    "I didn''t want Ye Yifan." Yeling said unhappily, "his image is not good!"


    "Poof!" Shen Qianshu was drinking fruit tea, spraying Yeling''s face and coughing frantically. This earth shattering scene was also seen by others. Someone had recognized it long ago and kept taking photos with his mobile phone.


    Ye Ling took out his handkerchief expressionless and wiped the fruit tea vomited on his face.


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly wiped his mouth and hurriedly cleaned himself up. Suddenly, a small handkerchief with fragrance stretched out and wiped a stain on her face.


    Shen Qianshu''s face was hot and he looked at his serious eyes.


    Yeling, "choking?"


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu nodded dully, ah, ah, good Sue. What a contrast, cute.


    Yeling, "silly."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    I was made to laugh by you, okay? Ye Yifan''s image is poor? You look exactly like him. Strictly speaking, many girls prefer Ye Yifan''s appearance and think that ye Yifan is charming and handsome.


    Where is the image bad?


    He seemed to understand her roast, "he is too playful."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Not Virgo, not obsessive-compulsive disorder, so don''t worry about it.


    "It''s all right, he''s busy, otherwise the bridesmaid''s difficulties will not be solved. Then what I want to say to you is like this. Today I went to Gu''s manor, and my mother can run and jump. She''s very healthy. What my family means is to come out and sit down and get together when you have time. After all, marriage is a big thing, and it''s always necessary..."


    "No need."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This little brother obviously doesn''t understand the domestic marriage market. If you are not Yeling, you are mentally ill. Your mother is my mother''s best friend. With your attitude, my mother can break your legs and hit mandarin ducks angrily.

 Chapter 1530

    "Very necessary!" Shen Qianshu brainwashed Yeling, "where is a son-in-law going to get married? I haven''t seen my mother-in-law. Moreover, our domestic marriage custom also requires bride price and dowry, which should be discussed."


    "There''s no need for the dowry. I''ve already given my shares to you and Tong Hua. That''s also the dowry. What else?" All his property was transferred to Tong Hua and Shen Qianshu.


    Isn''t this a bride price?


    "Yes." In fact, Shen Qianshu''s focus is not on the bride price. She whispered, "Sir, it''s not about the bride price. It''s about meeting. It''s polite. When people talk about friends, they have to take their boyfriend home to meet their parents."


    "I''ve seen it all."


    "Well, stop talking and have dinner with my family today!" Shen Qianshu lost his patience and took out his mobile phone. "The address sent you wechat."


    Yeling''s eyebrows were raised inch by inch, which seemed to be very surprised.


    Shen Qianshu cleared his throat. "Will you come to pick me up after work, or will I pick you up?"


    Ye Ling said, "Zhong ran said that people have different attitudes before and after marriage. I regret getting married a little. I think..."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up after work." Shen Qianshu leaned over, kissed him on the lip, and walked away with more than 20 packaged afternoon tea. The two girls next door laughed like crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu came to pick up Yeling after work.


    The car is parked in the parking lot.


    It''s really a small public act.


    Then she found that her little grandfather had changed his equipment.


    Yeling changed into a very formal dress, pure black. The dress was simple and neat, which was very pleasing to the eye. He also mentioned two gifts. Oh, it''s so popular that he even changed his clothes.


    The light in the underground parking lot is still very bright. You can see his two red ears.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Shy?


    No, so is it because you''re shy that you don''t go home with yourself?


    "What''s in the bag?"


    "Gift!"


    Shen Qianshu was very satisfied, "for my mother?"


    "No, for your family."


    Shen Qianshu had a bad feeling, "what is it?"


    Yeling refused to say, looking at his watch, "time is coming, traffic jam, it''s time to start."


    ok


    Shen Qianshu drove. Even if she drove a sports car in rush hours, she had to climb slowly. It was a little better to get up the elevated road, and when she got down the elevated road, it was blocked into a dog. She kept asking all the way, but she still didn''t know what gifts Yeling had prepared. Can only two small bags prepare gifts for their family?


    Our family has a huge population.


    Parents, four brothers, and a prospective six sister-in-law, with a slightly considerable population, Yeling is really very personality, that is, he didn''t invite the family members of the night family. Gu Xie was prepared, and he also invited the family members of the night family to prepare.


    Shen Qianshu was a little worried and quietly sent messages in his family group.


    Shen Qianshu: don''t bully him later.


    Gu Chun: xiaoshumiao, don''t worry, no!


    Gu 2: the water thrown out by the married daughter.


    Gu Si: the water thrown out by the married daughter.


    Gu Wu: the water thrown out by the married daughter.


    Gu Liu: the water thrown out by the married daughter.


    Fang Hongxiu: OK, daughter.


    Cute: what are you doing? Why don''t you take me.


    The crowd was quiet for ten seconds.


    Cutie:???


    Gu Chun sent a red envelope.


    The second brother sent a red envelope.


    The sixth brother sent a red envelope.


    ¡­¡­


    Little cute: I got all the red envelopes. Thank you, big brother. Hold your thighs tight. Then, what did you do? Don''t take me.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoshumiao: son, Mommy, I''m sorry!


    *


    Get up in the morning and drive to Hangzhou. There are two tickets left to see my spirit in the second half of the night. Otherwise, it will be 8 p.m. and ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 1531

    Xiaoshumiao: son, Mommy, I''m sorry!


    Shen Qianshu thought wholeheartedly about how to abduct Yeling out for dinner, ignoring his little lovely son. Fortunately, he was his own son. Now he is also mentally strong. If he really adopted a son, he is as sensitive as in the past, which is OK. He instantly becomes a little poor.


    System prompt.


    Little cute quit the group.


    Gu Chun: girl, your son has gone wild.


    Xiaoshumiao: Dad, I''m driving. You call him, or go and pick him up.


    Gu Si: you should drive for Yeling. Doesn''t he have hands and feet?


    Xiaoshumiao: don''t make trouble!


    She also called her son. As she expected, her son didn''t answer. She was really angry. Yeling snorted, as if she guessed what had happened and called ADA.


    "The address is sent to your mobile phone. Send the children''s painting here and say that I have notified you this afternoon."


    "Yes!"


    ADA obediently went to take orders.


    Shen Qianshu glanced at him curiously. Yeling unexpectedly took her to brush children''s paintings. The sun came out from the West.


    "What am I doing? Look at the road!"


    "Oh, oh, oh..." almost ran the red light.


    "You are handsome." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, alas, Yeling is getting more and more smoke and anger, and she knows how to take care of her son''s little heart. She was so happy that she was stuck on the road for an hour and a half. When she went, their little cute had already talked with the adults. When she saw Yeling, she rushed over and hugged Yeling''s thigh, giving Shen Qianshu a white eye.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling didn''t put a finger on Tong Hua''s forehead to push him away as usual, and endured Tong Hua''s thigh hugging and dogleg, "Daddy, you are super handsome today."


    "Well." Yeling reached out and rubbed the head of the children''s painting, which was even mild.


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, Mr. scheming, use her to brush the popularity of children''s paintings, and use children''s paintings to brush the popularity of his family. In a moment, if her family embarrasses Mr. Zhang, children''s paintings will fight.


    Children cheat well.


    "Mom and Dad, brother, the road is a little blocked."


    Lin Xiaojuan laughed but didn''t say anything. Anyway, she planned to be the background board. She didn''t plan to come. Gu Xie insisted on holding her. She was a little embarrassed on this occasion, and her name was not right.


    Fang Hongxiu looked at Yeling with loving eyes.


    Yeling and an fei''er are not very similar, but more like the people of the night family, but it does not prevent Fang Hongxiu from loving him and missing an fei''er at all. Yeling seems to have been reborn in an afternoon, and politely greets everyone.


    "Uncle, uncle, this is a little gift I brought. It''s no respect."


    Shen Qianshu had a row of bullets in his heart.


    Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, role playing time?


    Are there so many plays?


    You scared me like this.


    Tong Hua was also frightened.


    Is this my daddy?


    Yeling wore several gifts and carefully marked their names. Lin Xiaojuan also had them. They were all jewelry. They were very attractive gifts. Gu Chun and Fang Hongxiu are a pair of diamond rings. Some of my brothers are watches, others are cufflinks, and Lin Xiaojuan is a diamond bracelet, which is very carefully prepared. Fang Hongxiu also has a set of emerald jewelry, emerald pendants, earrings and bracelets, which are very consistent with her temperament.


    The gift was prepared carefully, but it was quite appropriate. Gu Chun couldn''t escape a problem. After all, it was their family that made the decision to eat. The time was in a hurry. It was good for Yeling to prepare like this.

 Chapter 1532

    The brothers glanced at each other, but they didn''t say that their hands were short. Yeling sat down. Although his face was light, he didn''t resist people thousands of miles away. His image in peace was very different.


    The Gu family didn''t know the real situation of his illness. Shen Qianshu didn''t publicize it. Let''s be frank. The rest didn''t say much, and the Gu family didn''t care much.


    This is more than good.


    It''s simply coming down to earth.


    Gu Chun cleared his throat, "you took wedding photos in the United States and finalized the wedding, I won''t mention it. I haven''t come back for so long, and I don''t take the initiative to come to the door. It''s really big."


    Ye Ling said, "sorry, the company has accumulated too many things, and I didn''t expect it at that time."


    Shen Qianshu, "?"


    i ''m sorry?


    Are you playing seriously?


    Fang said, "well, just come, no sooner or later, it''s the right time. We are very satisfied with your wedding with xiaoshumiao, and we won''t object. Our whole family supports you."


    The brothers thought, mom, we haven''t spoken yet. Did you stop us from coming to the end?


    Lin Xiaojuan thought, tree son, you have so many brothers, and the general son-in-law really doesn''t want to come.


    "Well, serve, serve, eat."


    The waiter served the dishes like running water.


    Little cute children''s paintings are fun to watch plays, eat, watch Daddy''s plays, and have fun.


    Gu Chun said, "although we don''t object to getting married, why is the date you set on the Mid Autumn Festival? I looked for a fortune teller to have a look at that day. It''s not suitable for the fate chart of small saplings. That day is not a good day. You can''t get married. Change a day, 16 is good."


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t believe in Feng Shui. Ye Ling chose the day. She just wanted to say something. Ye Ling said, "the 15th is the day of family reunion. I have been looking forward to family reunion since childhood, so I want to choose the Mid Autumn Festival to hold the wedding. This is also my inner expectation. It''s full of roundness, which is a good day for me."


    What he said was emotional.


    Fang Hongxiu, "..."


    How is it different from the legend.


    Several brothers thought, what are you possessed by today?


    Shen Qianshu, sir, yes, yes, you did.


    Yeling seemed to understand Shen Qianshu''s eyes, and immediately adjusted his mood, saying faintly, "the day I picked is a good day."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Right, this is the familiar formula, the familiar taste!


    Children''s paintings, cute, slap the table and laugh. It''s too funny.


    Gu Chun said coldly, "what about the bride price?"


    Yeling had already responded and took out his mobile phone, "this is the property registration under my name, which was transferred to Shen Qianshu and children''s painting. Except for the real estate, the rest of the assets were transferred to them. If the real estate is too cumbersome, the procedures are too cumbersome, and they all have the right of inheritance. If you insist on the transfer of the real estate, I have no opinion, and I''ll let the lawyer do it right away."


    Brothers, "..."


    The gift came, and the bride price was very sincere. It spelled out all his wealth. There was no mistake. Except that his temper was not like human, the whole person was not like human, like playing human, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Ye Ling said, "seven years ago, when I met her, I vowed to earn money for my little princess to buy a Europe. Now, I gave it to her."


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu blushed. A love word without warning made her blush in front of all her family members.


    Lying in the trough, easy to play!!


    *


    Today''s update is over. Oh, please ask for monthly tickets, little fairies.

 Chapter 1533

    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua became gourd eaters throughout the meal. They felt that their gourds were about to fall. Yeling had a good temper throughout the meal. With a high cold look that I just played human beings, he simply showed a graceful and gentle posture.


    Although not the impression of the son-in-law to see his mother-in-law, it can also be regarded as a considerable face, a gift, a bride price, a fairly correct attitude towards marriage, a great hobby, good job prospects, high income, stability, handsome.


    All the three 18''s required by Gao Fu and Shuai are satisfied, and they are simply impeccable Chinese good sons-in-law. After all, at the beginning, their requirement for Yeling was simply not to lose his temper and leave halfway, making the atmosphere very stiff. Now this scene is simply happy for everyone.


    Gu Chun''s heart is not very cheerful, and he has become a little self skeptical. Do I have any misunderstanding about Yeling? Do I not know him enough? Obviously, he doesn''t look like the neuropathy in the rumors.


    Gu Yuanli thought secretly, neuropathy is very terrible, pretending!


    Play!


    He couldn''t help staring at Gu Xie. Look at others. Do you mean to be a movie king?


    Gu Xie, who was lying on the gun inexplicably, was confused. Lin Xiaojuan gently held his hand, calm down, calm down, there was nothing to make a fuss about. This was not a matter, it was a small matter.


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua were in a good baby state throughout the whole process, and maintained a high degree of unity with Yeling. There was no fire in the backyard. Yeling didn''t care about the rest at all, and had a very correct attitude towards Gu Chun''s difficulties.


    After a wedding, Gu Chun originally wanted to talk about the details of the wedding, but he failed. The old feudal felt that the day was unlucky and wanted to change the day. Who knows that there was a more stubborn old feudal who felt that the Mid Autumn Festival was a better day, and there was nothing wrong.


    As a result, what should be talked about was not talked about, but it was talked about. The wedding was held as scheduled, and they also had to pay a dowry. Originally, Yeling said that Shen Qianshu didn''t need a dowry, it didn''t matter, he didn''t care.


    Gu Chun couldn''t help it.


    I ghost town princess married, no dowry, who do you look down on? In addition to giving her dowry, several brothers have to add her dowry, which is a very considerable wealth.


    It can be worth half a ghost town. Yeling implicitly said that he didn''t care much about the dowry. If the ghost town did, he could reluctantly accept it, and the result was a dowry.


    Fang Hongxiu couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at Gu Chun''s deflated look, she smiled and didn''t interfere in the affairs of her daughter''s family. Shen Qianshu was a very thoughtful person.


    She didn''t want to interfere in anything. She missed Shen Qianshu''s life for more than 20 years. In the future, she just wanted to follow Shen Qianshu, love Shen Qianshu, and watch her live happily.


    This is her greatest happiness.


    The past gratitude and resentment are all written off.


    A meal led to a semi reconciliation between the ghost city and Ag. The reconciliation was just around the corner. Yeling returned to the appearance of dashaoyeling without saying a word throughout the journey, which was very cold.


    Shen Qianshu, "did you have fun playing?"


    Yeling snorted coldly and didn''t answer. Tong Hua felt that he had been taught. For today''s sake, only daddy didn''t forget him. He didn''t dismantle the platform for the time being and let him go. After all, he has also been threatened recently.


    If you really throw him to South America, who will he cry for.


    "Only this time." Ye Ling said that he was very unwilling. He said he was not good at such a field merger. He wished he could close himself in a castle with only Shen Qianshu after work.

 Chapter 1534

    In life, I only want to get one person, and I will not abandon life and death.


    This wish was almost half realized. If there were not so many annoying people in the ghost city, he would be more satisfied. He always felt that the people in the ghost city were too light bulb, and the children''s paintings were crooked.


    It is impossible for him to continue such a party next time.


    Shen Qianshu glanced at Yeling and smiled, "OK, OK, boss, it''s up to you the final say. This time, it''s only this time. You scared them. It''s estimated that they won''t dare to have a reunion dinner with you again. But Sir, do you want to get married? If you get married, our family will sit at the main table, and you will also have dinner with them. Get used to it as soon as possible. It''s better for me to do it more times before marriage, and you''ll get used to it."


    "No!"


    Yeling rejected her proposal. Eating a meal would kill people, and he needed to eat again. He was absolutely unwilling. He didn''t want to play a personality again. It was too divided. If he was immersed in a personality again, what would he do? He finally abandoned a Noah, and did he want to play the rest?


    Reject!


    Yeling''s face was full of rejection. Shen Qianshu chuckled and said, "Sir, they are my family. We are family for a lifetime. Just get used to it, just get used to it, and you''ll get used to it."


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, why do you talk to Daddy so much? Just take him to the banquet directly. Can''t he dare not to go? It''s so simple not to go. You''ll live in Gu''s manor."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Little cute''s suggestion is quite constructive. Ye Ling thinks how smart a plan is, but if it is really implemented, it will be a little difficult, because the object is her.


    This sentence seems to open the door of Shen Qianshu''s new world.


    The next day, as soon as Yeling got off work, Shen Qianshu followed Yeling at the door and took Yeling to Gu''s manor for dinner. Yeling refused, but there was no way, so he hardened his scalp.


    On this day, it is still acting.


    The next day, it was still acting.


    On the third day, the true temperament came out.


    Everyone felt that Ye Ling was still quite easy to get along with. When she wanted to develop a long-term kinship, Ye Ling changed her face and didn''t want to develop a long-term eating relationship with them at all.


    His face was cold, and everyone in his family frowned. What do you mean? Is it difficult or not?


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly rounded up the scene, and Yeling had no choice but to return to the acting state.


    Is it over!


    Gu Yuanan is also a little depressed recently. Yun''an can detect his loss, especially when he said that Shen Qianshu recently took Yeling to the Gu family for a reunion dinner, trying to make Yeling more familiar with the Gu family before marriage. Gu Yuanan''s identity is Li Chen, and he can''t recognize the Gu family. Yun''an knows that he is actually uncomfortable.


    These days, he is quite silent.


    Yun''an sighed, "if you don''t... Recognize your family."


    Gu Yuan''an shook his head. He lived as Li Chen for several years and was completely separated from the ghost town. Although he missed his family and couldn''t recognize or meet each other, he didn''t want to be involved in right and wrong again.


    "If your family knew that you were not dead, they would be very happy." Yun''an persuades.


    "I can never let go of Yuanzhou''s death, so I don''t want to have any contradiction with Yuanli anymore." Gu Yuanan said, looking out of the window, "xiao''an, the ghost town is not so simple. The life I once longed for has been achieved. It''s quiet and there are no waves. I don''t want to have another dispute. This is my choice. I can only bear such loneliness."

 Chapter 1536

    Yuan an was very distressed. He always felt that he had too much burden in his heart. Although he didn''t know much about Gu Yuanzhou, he knew a very embarrassing thing. Gu Yuanli was indeed the power holder of the second generation of ghost town.


    Gu Yuanan''s identity as a ghost town young master is quite embarrassing.


    If you go back, Gu Yuanli will be willing to give up power, but what do the people below think? How can he convince the public? But if Gu Yuanan, who has both talent and talent, is not qualified for the identity of the ghost town owner, Gu Yuanli''s identity will be embarrassed.


    Gu Chun was unable to balance their relationship. Now, if something happens again, it will be very embarrassing.


    Even if their brothers can''t afford to be dirty, their confidants.


    "No matter what decision you make, I will accompany you." Yun''an said, if you want to be the young master of ghost town, I will accompany you. If you want to be Li Chen, I will accompany you. From now on, you will be Li Chen.


    You will die with me by his name.


    It''s also good!


    Gu Yuanan suppressed the sadness in his heart and gently hugged Gu Yuanan. I have you, which is enough.


    Shen Qianshu got up a little uncomfortable early in the morning and retched several times in the bathroom. Yeling looked deeply at her... Stomach. Shen Qianshu looked down his eyes.


    It can''t be true?


    Won the prize?


    This is not a trivial matter. The wedding is imminent. If she is pregnant, she can''t wear her dress when waiting for the wedding. There are still a few months to go. When she gets pregnant and gets married, she looks ugly.


    "Yes?"


    Shen Qianshu stroked her stomach, "it may be stomach distention."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Is he going to fall out of favor?


    Is he going to have difficulties? No princess.


    Children''s painting calmly cocked his legs on the sofa, reading fashion magazines with one hand and rolling the cat with the other. It was not a pleasure, and he looked at the two people who were going to the hospital for examination very calmly.


    "The baby has an ugly saying, I don''t want my sister."


    Yeling turned to look at him. Hamburg felt frightened by the domineering spirit. The children''s painting was very calm. Shen Qianshu''s face twitched. Don''t fight, calm down, son.


    You can''t fight.


    Let''s talk about it after more than ten years of obscene development.


    On their way to the hospital, the two started a serious problem about tutoring. Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, in the future, you should not be so fierce about children''s paintings, and don''t ignore them too much. You talk about the little princess every day, and he has a shadow in his heart. As soon as he hears about his sister, he will be unhappy. What if there is a sister, and brother and sister don''t get along, are you responsible?"


    "There is a very simple solution." Yeling drove calmly. Shen Qianshu looked at him. Yeling said faintly, "just drive him out of the house."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Can''t communicate anymore.


    She also had a little expectation and anxiety in her heart. She was really pregnant. Recently, her appetite had indeed become very large, she ate more, and her digestion was good, but she was not ready for pregnancy. She always felt that this matter was still far away from her, not to the point where she had to worry about it.


    I didn''t expect to come so soon.


    But I''m getting married.


    What a sweet burden.


    Is it a girl or a boy?


    Along the way, Shen Qianshu was very nervous. After a while, he arrived at the hospital and was examined. In a lot of fancies, Shen Qianshu finally got the checklist. Ye Ling was more active than her and hurriedly gathered together to see it.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 1537

    After Yeling and Shen Qianshu finished the inspection, they sent Shen Qianshu to work. Shen Qianshu glanced at Yeling who was driving. He was still expressionless and could not see any emotion.


    Alas, there was a boyfriend with facial paralysis, and there was no rival in love to make him angry. It was really difficult to guess his identity. It was extremely difficult to guess what to do. She remembered how lively he was when ye Ling hit Lin Xuan at that time.


    "Are you disappointed, sir?"


    She was not pregnant. She really had stomach bloating and was a little nauseous. Recently, she ate too much. The doctor showed her some prescription drugs to regulate her stomach. Although she could digest it, the doctor advised her to eat less.


    Shen Qianshu was embarrassed.


    She was all in high spirits waiting for the good news of pregnancy to come. As a result, the doctor helped her with Phnom Penh glasses. Mrs. young, you think too much. You are not pregnant. You are just flatulent. Please continue to work hard.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She also has a very worrying problem. They don''t wear a condom every time. The probability of winning the prize is really a little high. At least they can''t get pregnant until after the wedding. Even if they don''t want to spend their honeymoon, they also want to look good in their wedding dress.


    "Not disappointed." Ye Ling said faintly that although he also held the mentality of Shen Qianshu''s pregnancy, who knows whether it is a son or a daughter. If the daughter is better, the son''s words will be annoying.


    So he was always calm. He was a little disappointed when he saw Shen Qianshu.


    "I''ll try."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You''re mistaken!!!


    I don''t want to be pregnant at all. Hey, I just want to draw a son. It''s really troublesome and hard to have a baby with pregnancy.


    Besides, you''re not working hard enough?


    I don''t know the word effort.


    Shen Qianshu was crazy about roast. During lunch, he went to the city supermarket with his assistant, secretly bought a box of condoms and threw them into the car. He slapped her away in the assistant''s meaningful eyes.


    "Don''t talk."


    "Sister tree, not bad." The assistant said humbly.


    Shen Qianshu was a little embarrassed, "I''ll fire you."


    "Sister tree, I won''t say anything, I swear."


    At night, when Yeling threw her down to XX, Shen Qianshu magically took out a TT for him and gave it to Yeling. His face turned red, "put it on."


    "What is this?" He flipped, "..."


    He knows him. I met him somewhere in zhongran.


    He accidentally fell out of his coat. At that time, he specially explained it again and showed off the model by the way.


    "I don''t want to get pregnant before the wedding." Shen Qianshu said, "it doesn''t look good to wear a wedding dress when you are pregnant."


    "Even if you are pregnant now, you will only be three months old when you get married. I asked the Secretariat today. You can''t see anything after three months of pregnancy, and your figure won''t change."


    I asked the Secretariat?


    Asked the Secretariat?


    secretariat?


    what the fuck!!!


    Don''t scare people, OK!


    Shen Qianshu roast weakly, so he had to say, "I''m different from others. I''ll be swollen when I get pregnant. When I was pregnant with children''s paintings, I weighed 150 Jin. I don''t want to become a fat man at the wedding."


    Yeling didn''t believe it at all, but Shen Qianshu vowed. He looked at the gadget and gave it to Shen Qianshu again, "then you can wear it for me."


    Shen Qianshu, "what... What?"


    "You wear it for me." Yeling was very righteous, "I won''t!"


    Shen Qianshu, "?"


    What about the good Xueba?

 Chapter 1538

    Yeling had a little expectation. Shen Qianshu wanted to kick him down. He seemed to raise a fire again. If it burned, it would be a little unbearable.


    She looked down and quickly put it on him


    (indescribable...)


    ¡­¡­


    Tonghua was very happy when he heard that he was not pregnant, and he was a little disappointed. There was still no brother in distress. Dad was really useless. He had a friend and had two younger brothers.


    No one to compete for favor, but also great, little cute is very satisfied.


    Shen Qianshu went to see Fang Xia once and brought some daily necessities and gifts. Fang Xia is now alone, and Shen Lin is not around. Shen Qianshu bought the community for her. The security is very good, the privacy is good, and the name is Shen Qianshu, just in case. If Shen Xiong has a crooked mind and wants to sell the house, Fang Xia can''t compete.


    Fortunately, Fang Xia woke up early and lived alone. Shen Qianshu paid her living expenses regularly every month, all kinds of insurance and commercial insurance, and also ran a wealth management fund for her.


    She doesn''t need to worry, but she won''t live a life of dignity as before. Now Fang Xia''s life is very simple. She chats with a group of old ladies and participates in some activities.


    "Mom, why don''t I enroll you in a senior college? It''s better for you to go to school than to stay at home all the time."


    "I''m old enough to go to any university." Fang Xia refused as soon as she heard it.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "College for the elderly is also very good. They are all peers and can make friends. You don''t want to contact those friends in the past. You can''t always contact the old ladies in the community. It''s good to go to college for the elderly, take classes, learn an interest class or something."


    Fang Xia was full of bitterness and looked at her radiant daughter. Although Shen Qianshu didn''t care about the past and was considerate of her mother''s kindness, they couldn''t return to the past intimate mother daughter time.


    Fang Hongxiu came to see Fang Xia. Fang Hongxiu didn''t have a little resentment, but was very, very grateful. If there was no Fang Xia, there would be no Shen Qianshu, which she knew very well.


    Although Fang Xia doted on Shen Qianshu, she laid a very good foundation for her. She trained Shen Qianshu from childhood and never let her suffer. She suffered because of some reasons after she grew up and had the ability to face it independently.


    In Fang Hongxiu''s world, it''s very simple. She suffered countless hardships in her childhood. What Shen Qianshu suffered was painful to her, but she wouldn''t think it was a very terrible thing.


    At least, her daughter has a carefree childhood and grows up happily. She doesn''t face the ups and downs of society until she grows up, and it''s what she should face alone.


    Therefore, she is grateful to Fang Xia for her cultivation.


    Fang Xia saw that she was like Fang Hongxiu of two generations, and she was even more ashamed. Shen Qianshu was also willing to call her mother. She was already very satisfied.


    "College for the elderly is so good?"


    "I didn''t say how good it is. There''s something to do when reading, otherwise you can sign up for the interest class yourself."


    "Let mom think."


    Shen Qianshu nodded without too much coercion, "has Shen Lin been looking for you recently?"


    Fang Xia shook her head. Shen Lin went to work in a company and changed her career. Because of the past, her peers basically didn''t want her, and it wasn''t Shen Qianshu who deliberately suppressed her. Generally, the company didn''t want Shen Lin to offend Shen Qianshu and Ag.

 Chapter 1539

    Luther housekeeper has always wanted Yeling to settle in Paris in the future, so he has always managed the castle in Paris very well. Yeling''s plan to return home is to find Shen Qianshu and bring people to Paris to live. He is more accustomed to the life, rhythm and atmosphere of Paris. Only the castle in Paris can give him enough sense of security, and other places can''t give him too much sense of security.


    Sense of security


    Shen Qianshu has not been able to clearly feel that he does not have an obvious sense of security. She is not willing to live in Paris. Her friends, circles and family are all in China. The development of children''s painting is also inseparable from China. She has no plan to settle abroad in ten years.


    After housekeeper Luther said something, Shen Qianshu hesitated and soon discussed with Yeling. If he really didn''t feel a little safe, it didn''t matter to go to Paris. It''s probably half a year in Paris, half a year in China, and she didn''t mind too much.


    "No, settle in China."


    When he lived alone in Paris, he couldn''t live without the castle because there was no Shen Qianshu. This myriad world was strange to him, and he didn''t want to touch it. But if there was Shen Qianshu, the world would be fresh everywhere. He saw her smile all the time, which was a sense of security.


    "Sir..." he is really very kind.


    Sixth brother is right. He is getting more and more angry.


    Meng Qi snorted coldly, and his heart was upset. He and ye Yifan childishly bet that his brother wanted to live in Paris, but he lost. Naturally, he prefers Yeling and Shen Qianshu to settle in Paris. What a good place.


    Beautiful, rich cultural heritage, what''s good in city a.


    Of course, this is not so difficult to accept.


    On this day, the old lady of Ye family came to the door and chose the time when ye Ling was not at home. Shen Qianshu made an appointment to talk about the project. Just about to go out, a DA was a little confused when she came to repay.


    She almost forgot the night people.


    From beginning to end, Yeling didn''t pay attention to the people of the night family. They learned from the media that such a big thing as marriage. Shen Qianshu hasn''t seen the old lady of the night family for a long time.


    What he didn''t want to see at first, Luther said, "at least it''s Mr.''s grandmother. I''ll see you when I see you."


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself that Luther was a man with such a strong traditional concept. He was worthy of being a gentleman from an aristocratic family. No matter what happened, he was so elegant.


    The night old lady came with night leopard and night Feifei, and brought her children. She was not in a good mood. To the point, "where is the night mausoleum?"


    "He went to work. If you want to find Yeling, go to Ag." Shen Qianshu said that he should go to Ag to find Yeling. He came to the castle because he was afraid that Yeling knew and deliberately avoided him?


    The old lady didn''t know her stomach. Because she was going to get married, she was also a place to live. Steward Luther was really building a castle recently. Many places he felt were imperfect should be built perfectly.


    Children''s paintings and Shen Qianshu are both very satisfied with the castle. People who think the castle is excellent don''t understand his aesthetics, so they can only stare at his oil painting with the roof painted off and constantly renovated.


    Therefore, there are many people in the castle, and they come and go very lively. There are monitors in every corner, so they can hardly do anything bad.


    Tong Hua came down with hamburger in his arms and was not very happy to see the people of the night family.


    Steward Luther ordered someone to bring the investigation.


    The night old lady saw Luthor housekeeper, her face changed greatly, even disgusted and frightened, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1540

    The night old lady saw Luthor housekeeper, her face changed greatly, even disgusted and frightened, "Why are you here?"


    Her voice was too sharp and uncomfortable to listen to, which startled Ye Feifei and ye Bao, but Luther housekeeper calmly said, "old lady, you''re all right."


    Old gentleman Luther, regardless of temperament, dress and conversation, is not a passer-by with old lady Ye. It is hard to imagine that they have ever intersected, just like people with two parallel lines.


    Shen Qianshu thought of an Feier.


    If there is no Anfield, there should be no cross line.


    "Yeling, ask him to come to see me, ask him to come to see me." The old lady said in a panic that ye Feifei didn''t know steward Luther, but only knew that it was a steward in the castle, a Frenchman. She hurriedly pressed the old lady''s hand, "Mom!"


    The mother and daughter looked at each other. Ye Feifei was also a little anxious. They didn''t come to quarrel with Ye Ling. If they didn''t reconcile with Ye Ling, they would be really finished. Ye Feifei was anxious, Lu Jia was anxious, and ye Bao was also anxious.


    The contradiction of this matter is not Shen Qianshu, but Shen Qianshu is the only person who can convince Ye Ling and their hope. Ye Feifei dare not have any emotion towards Shen Qianshu anymore.


    "Yeling is at work. If you have something urgent, go to him. I have nothing to do. It''s the same with Luther housekeeper''s reception." Shen Qianshu said faintly.


    "Stop!" The old lady shouted at her.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, let them sit down, and hinted that the children''s painting should not be silent. Housekeeper Luther stood aside and looked at them with a smile. She was very kind. The old lady said, "you are getting married? The date is also selected. Why didn''t you inform us?"


    Shen Qianshu covered his mouth and smiled, "old lady, Yeling said he had full discretion. I''m just a bride, as long as I get married beautifully. Don''t worry about the rest of the things. Don''t worry about it. Enjoy your grandchildren."


    What the old lady hates most is Shen Qianshu''s appearance of not getting salt and oil. Don''t ask Shen Qianshu to return the ticket if you say anything, which is quite unpleasant. Shen Qianshu pursed his lips and said, "didn''t he invite you? No, you''re his grandmother. Why didn''t you invite him? I''ll tell him later that you must come to the wedding, and we are also welcome."


    Old lady, "..."


    Tong Hua chuckles, Mommy, your surprised expression is really worthy of beating.


    This made the old lady angry and came to their wedding like begging. The old lady was angry. Ye Feifei said, "Miss Shen, in the past, we offended so much. You are a large number of adults, don''t be common with us. This time, you are also here to make peace. You are going to marry Ye Ling right away. We are all a family, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, family." Shen Qianshu said, "I have always been very tolerant of my family."


    Ye Feifei shivered and thought of Lu Mengxi''s fingers. Lu Mengxi''s fingers were broken very ugly. She was like crazy at home. She scolded Shen Qianshu every day, saying that Shen Qianshu ordered someone to cut off her fingers. She was in a state of madness, like crazy, which made Ye Feifei tremble and dare not offend Shen Qianshu.


    What if her fingers are gone.


    "So, what are you doing here?"


    The old lady looked at Luthor steward with a black and calm face. Luthor steward looked at her and sneered, "repent!"

 Chapter 1541

    Shen Qianshu didn''t know what happened and didn''t dare to interrupt at will.


    The old lady was in a hurry and wanted to leave, but she was held down by a woman and a son.


    The purpose of Ye Feifei and ye Bao is very simple. Ye Ling has a bad relationship with them, which makes it difficult for them to walk in the mall. Although he is a low-key person, his wife and children are indeed national Mother Daughter files, which belongs to the extremely powerful one. Super Internet celebrity, this Dongfeng has sent AG to the cloud, becoming more competitive and full of traffic. He has earned enough eyeballs, like the sun at its zenith.


    The people of the Ye family didn''t want to fix it with him, but they even had to quarrel with him, which was a little uninteresting. Ye Ling didn''t even need anyone to do anything. The downstream company of Ag, his partner company, would not cooperate with Ye Bao and ye Feifei, and they didn''t want to offend Ye Ling.


    The decline of the Lu family is already obvious. Ye Feifei married the Lu family at that time, and the strong marriage also focused on the development potential of the Lu family. Who knew that such a large family would fall apart.


    Ye Feifei realized the seriousness.


    Now that they realize it, they need to solve it. After all, they are Yeling''s family.


    Ye Feifei said, "Miss Shen, after all, we are Yeling''s relatives, and we are not enemies. In the past, we had no eyes and offended you. Can you please help say a few good words in front of Yeling? If we continue like this, we will be reduced to the streets."


    "It''s not that serious." Shen Qianshu said.


    "It''s so serious." Ye Feifei said, "the whole family is not very good-looking, do you think so?"


    "Yes, it makes sense." Shen Qianshu sighed, "I think the old lady must also tell you that your husband is mentally ill. I also want to talk to him, but his mental attack is quite terrible. What if he accidentally kills me?"


    Everyone, "..."


    The security guards looked at each other. Miss Shen, you are lying. Most of us are not willing to touch your finger.


    Shen Qianshu showed a very sad face, "I''m also very helpless, and I''m also very tragic. Do you think I want to be tied to a psychopath? This is a fire pit, and I... I''m also forced. Don''t look at him listening to me outside, it''s more pretending. You don''t know how terrible a psychosis is.


    She lifted her arm and showed a scar on her arm, "look, this is the scar he hit me last time. Look again, this scar is also the scar he hit me and made. You want me to say good things to him, but I dare not. He will kill me."


    The children''s painting was very calm. Looking at the security guards'' look that all melons fell to the ground, he said that the young man who had seen the world was not so unstable. Mommy was a playboy.


    Heredity is really a good thing.


    With such high genetic talent, he is one step closer to the Oscar winner.


    Her long performance stunned everyone.


    The security guards couldn''t help but meditate. Fortunately, Dashao wasn''t there. Fortunately, Dashao wasn''t there.


    Ye Feifei was stunned when she saw the genuine scar on Shen Qianshu''s arm. Is Ye Ling so cruel? Shen Qianshu told her with practical actions that, yes, it was so cruel.


    Who told her to talk to Ye Ling about what, and who she wanted to turn against, and not to be a little friendly, which made everyone very embarrassed. Old lady Ye stopped talking, and Shen Qianshu was very satisfied.


    Luther housekeeper sneered, and always looked down on the Ye family, including Ye Ling''s father. But if ye Ling''s father can be responsible, his young master will not live so hard.

 Chapter 1542

    The night old lady and others finally failed, and they couldn''t start from Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu also learned to be smart. He didn''t just face them, and directly showed his wound and his dilemma. Who doesn''t know the strength of the psychotic, they can''t speak.


    After they left, Shen Qianshu asked, "housekeeper Luther, what happened that year? Why do you hate the old lady?"


    "It''s all the gratitude and resentment of the elders. It''s past, and it''s not worth mentioning." Luther housekeeper smiled and didn''t intend to say those old things. It was sad to mention that Shen Qian and Su didn''t force much, so he went out to work.


    Housekeeper Luther took a deep breath. If the old lady hadn''t beaten the mandarin duck angrily, everything would be different.


    Miss, have you seen it?


    The young master is very happy. You should rest assured.


    Mu yuan came to Ag. It was an officer''s holiday, and it happened to coincide with Yeling''s wedding. It was perfect. This time, he could stay at home for a month.


    A month''s holiday is very precious to an officer.


    But troubles also follow.


    Mu yuan gave him a document. "The exact news from the above is that the goods have arrived at Xiangjiang River. Now the wharf has been completely blocked and is being searched. I haven''t found the container yet. If it flows into the mainland and spreads, we will become the second Africa, with disease spreading and corpses everywhere."


    Yeling looked at the document carefully, paused on several red fonts, and had some doubts, "you are on vacation, who is dealing with it?"


    "People of the Yang family, I heard that this thing has a little relationship with European nightclubs. I haven''t got the specific evidence yet." Mu yuan rubbed his eyebrows and felt a little resentful. "Every vacation will give me extra tasks. Is it like a vacation? I bought my ticket to fly to the United States, and it''s really uncomfortable for me to come out."


    "You can stop there."


    "What are you doing? I''m just complaining about the holiday."


    "I said, every time you take a vacation, you fly to the United States. The on-the-job officers have a travel investigation record on vacation, and you''re almost on the line."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    And this????


    "Sleeping trough, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I thought you knew."


    "How could I know!"


    "Then you know now."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The best man doesn''t want to be.


    That''s too much.


    Yeling closed the document and said faintly, "I have the things here. I''ll send someone to investigate. If it''s really related to the European night family, it''s good. I can catch them all in advance."


    Mu yuan''s heart trembled. This guy really didn''t recognize him.


    At least he is also a relative, so cruel.


    "I''m about to get married. I''m going to make such a mess for me, and I''m going to have a hard time with you." Yeling''s face sank, and the sky fell, waiting for his wedding. Although he has never been enthusiastic about marriage, it doesn''t matter to him whether he gets married or not, but for Shen Qianshu, this is different. She attaches great importance to marriage, so she should be careful.


    Whoever makes trouble will be killed.


    "At the wedding, I''ll bring someone to attend, doesn''t it matter?" Mu yuan suddenly whispered, a little embarrassed.


    "Well, feel free." Yeling said faintly, endured, and said another sentence, "I invited your family."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Wogou, when did you get along so well with my family?


    Isn''t this cheating me?

 Chapter 1543

    Mu yuan was very resentful, but there was nothing he could do. After all, it was not his wedding. He could still set a guest list. Whether to cancel the plan or not, it was cancelled. It was a little pity.


    Would you like to meet me secretly?


    It seems that... It''s also good. Is it right to make a prevention in advance?


    After all, they are cadre families, living in the military area command courtyard, and each of them is an antique. Whether they are brothers, parents or uncles, they are all old feudal, just in case


    Can''t you see?


    Mu yuan nervously called Jack, "I''m not going to the United States anymore. There''s something wrong. I learned today that the itinerary of serving officers is tracked. I go to the United States every time. People thought I had a little lover in the United States."


    Jack chuckles, the subwoofer''s exclusive magnetic laughter, as if it can confuse people, intoxicating, "aren''t you?


    "I can''t afford it." Mu yuan''s ears turned red. "Otherwise, don''t come here. My parents and brothers will come to Yeling''s wedding, which is not very convenient."


    It''s hard to introduce.


    When the time comes to bring a tall man to the wedding, will people think wrong? When people ask him about your girlfriend, how does he answer? Isn''t it very embarrassing?


    In case anyone with golden eyes sees the clue, it will be even worse. There is simply no way to reason, so for the sake of safety, forget it and don''t take risks.


    Jack whispered, "I''ve already booked the ticket. Don''t be afraid, everything is mine."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, cheating paper, I''m more afraid of you!


    Ye Tingyun returned to city a a week before the wedding with Ye Chu. He took Ye Chu everywhere. He was afraid that ye Chu would run away. If ye Chu really ran away, he might not find her.


    This man is very clever. He doesn''t want to take a little risk to let go. It''s his loss at the beginning of the night. He hasn''t found anyone yet. The last time he asked Weilin to investigate, he also has a little eyebrow. Megan is not the child of the family, but adopted. Her identity is also a mystery. There are some difficulties in checking the information 20 years ago, so there has been no exact information.


    Ye Chu said that she didn''t miss her family and didn''t want to know who her family was, but ye Tingyun knew that she was also looking forward to it. Ye Chu was the first time she came to a city. She was quite curious and felt interesting to see anything. Her Chinese was not very good. She had been looking for someone to say her broken Chinese since she got off the plane. It was a pleasure to say it. Without ye Tingyun, she would have had a good time alone.


    Ye Tingyun looked at Ye Chu''s eyes, which were also very complicated.


    Ye Ling didn''t care about their affairs and didn''t intervene. He was a little nervous near the wedding. Shen Qianshu found that Ye Ling was nervous, and his ears would become very red. Every time he was nervous, his ears would be very red. He had premarital phobia, and Shen Qianshu couldn''t close his mouth. "Sir, marriage is not so terrible, don''t look like you''re going to hell."


    "Shut up!" Shen Qianshu looked at him with a smile, ah, ah, ah, so cute.


    She was full of joy and made better arrangements for the guests who came thousands of miles away. Shen Qianshu suggested that he hold a pre wedding party. The last single party should be more interesting. Many people came to the wedding.


    Ye Ling doesn''t understand the marriage market, and he hasn''t heard of a bachelor party. Xie Jinghuan mentioned that he asked him to hold a bachelor party. Since they all came down to earth, they should do as the Romans do.

 Chapter 1544

    Ye Ling doesn''t understand the marriage market, and he hasn''t heard of a bachelor party. Xie Jinghuan mentioned that he asked him to hold a bachelor party. Since they all came down to earth, they should do as the Romans do.


    Shen Qianshu explained, "a bachelor party is a party for a group of men. I also want to host one that only invites unmarried women to attend, and you also invite unmarried men to attend. It''s very good."


    Yeling was not interested, and Shen Qianshu felt it a great pity.


    Really not interested at all?


    "Let them know in advance."


    Ye Ling listened to this and really held a bachelor party. Ye Yifan happily took over the flag, immediately selected a bar, booked a show, and invited single men to attend.


    What Yeling didn''t expect is


    His best man group, several brothers of the family, ye Tingyun and ye Yifan, all came. There are also some relatively fresh people, with a vast number of more than 20 people. Today''s theme is a black party. Everyone is wearing black clothes, and only Yeling is a suit dress.


    Everyone, "..."


    Wear a suit to the bar?


    Yes, yes, it''s very social!


    Mu yuan slapped the table and laughed. Beside him sat a tall and handsome man. They talked in a low voice. They laughed together. Yeling looked flat, and no one told him not to wear a suit.


    Zhong ran dressed casually.


    Yeling took a deep breath, "Why are there so many single dogs?"


    Men laughing at Yeling, "..."


    Single dog is a new vocabulary of Yeling. Shen Qianshu tells him the latest popular things, gossip and so on vividly every night when he reads gossip posts, which makes Yeling''s ears and eyes dyed.


    "Bridegroom, what''s the pleasure of attacking us for being single? Marriage is the tomb of love. We don''t want to be buried in the tomb so early." Sunan city said with a smile.


    Ye Ling, "this is not an excuse for you to be unloved!"


    Everyone, "..."


    It''s really sharp and poisonous.


    If he is an ancient swordsman, it is the knife that sees blood.


    The men in this bar are all over 1.8 meters tall, handsome, capable, with legitimate careers and all kinds of personalities. It''s really frustrating that they are all unmarried men.


    "If we don''t get married, it''s not that no one loves us, but that we are demanding."


    Yeling, "it will be delisted in two years. Don''t be too demanding."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Younger brothers who are taller than you, more handsome than you and more likable to girls have joined the ranks of coyotes and suckling dogs, and they are going to rob your girlfriends with you. They don''t have a sense of crisis."


    He explained Shen Qianshu''s words yesterday intact. His face was expressionless, which was a little less amusing than Shen Qianshu''s tone of hate for iron after seeing his party list.


    Everyone, "..."


    The bridegroom is not very good at being a man.


    This is what everyone thinks.


    Zhong ran thought to herself, it''s a party today, so I''ll quietly watch Dashao die.


    They can''t kill you tomorrow!


    Alas, I can''t be a man. It''s too miserable.


    He can expect to be drunk like a dog tomorrow, and he can take a picture as a souvenir. It''s great to think about it.


    Gu Yuan''an was pulled over by yun''an. They are not single, but they are unmarried and qualified. Yun''an happily pulled Gu Yuan''an over. He knew that several brothers of the Gu family would come today.


    Gu Yuanan didn''t plan to come, and knew that he was kind-hearted and had no choice but to come with him. As soon as he came, he saw Gu Yuanli, and their eyes collided.


    *


    Today''s update is over. Oh, mmm, please ask the little fairies to vote for the month.

 Chapter 1545

    Gu Yuanli knew Li Chen and was very familiar with him. But since Gu Yuanan took over Li Chen''s identity and lived, they had little contact. Although they had never spoken ill of each other, they didn''t have any grudge like they used to. They could talk about heaven and earth, dreams and difficulties with him, and everything changed.


    Gu Yuanli knew in his heart that Li Chen must have felt that he had killed his eldest brother, so he broke off diplomatic ties with him and never had contact with him again. He could not shirk his responsibility. Indeed, there was part of his reason, so he gradually stopped contact.


    He was surprised to see Li Chen at Yeling''s bachelor party.


    Yuan an saw that he had been looking at Gu Yuanli, afraid of something, and hurriedly pulled him. Yun An took Li Chen with him (for convenience, he would call Li Chen later.) Go to say hello to Yeling.


    He joked, trying to relax the atmosphere, "this is G''s paradise."


    Men are tall and handsome, all high-quality men, all single elites.


    Li Chen slightly lifted his eyebrows, "I''m sorry?"


    Yun''an shook his head quickly, "no!"


    With a slight smile, he saw some acquaintances. His younger brothers, except Xiao Wu, came. He loved Gu Xie the most. Usually, except seeing him in the film, he rarely had close contact with him. In order to know more about the situation, he collected a lot of information about Gu Xie, which made yun''an jealous several times.


    None of his colleagues knew that he liked Gu Xie.


    Thought he was a senior brain powder.


    The rest are there.


    Li Chen''s heart was bitterly sour. He chose a more difficult way, but a better way for everyone. He was doomed to be unable to recognize each other again. Few people paid attention to him in Yeling''s poisonous tongue.


    He had to hold the wine beside Mu yuan and watch Mu yuan talk to a handsome man.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    What kind of light bulb do you want to be? I don''t welcome you.


    "Major?" Yeling slightly raised her eyebrows at the handsome man.


    Jack regained his original tone. "Big or small, good vision."


    He doesn''t look like a foreigner in this way. Because of Mu yuan, he speaks Chinese well, and his accent is not so serious, he can still be recognized, Mu yuan thought.


    His uncle''s.


    Long distance love and foreign love are hard enough.


    It''s not easy to get together, have a chat, have a little love, and the light bulb will follow. What''s the operation?


    "I didn''t invite you." Ye Ling frowns.


    He was not invited to the bachelor party.


    Yeling said faintly, "you were not invited to the wedding."


    He didn''t want to cause any unnecessary contradictions. He had to be invited to drink tea and talk about his heart. He hated talking about what the hell with those red and expert old men.


    Mu yuan, "you really can talk!"


    He doesn''t want to roast anymore.


    Jack''s voice after makeup is very gorgeous, which makes people listen with a natural smile and is well liked, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t care about me, I''m just accompanying my family."


    Accompanying family members?


    Jack glanced at Mu yuan, and Mu yuan couldn''t help roast in his heart. Please don''t talk if you can''t talk. Please, it''s really depressing.


    Ye Ling didn''t speak anymore, holding the wine glass, he stopped moving. Mu yuan wanted to spray out his old blood. He couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Sunan City, pulling your eldest brother-in-law away.


    Sunan city took a look and pretended not to see it.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Break up, he thought.

 Chapter 1546

    Break up, he thought.


    Jack said faintly, "I heard that ye Tingyun''s company has recently independently developed a special set of precision machine tools. When will you have time to show us around?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Ling walked away slowly with a glass of wine in his hand, looking for ye Tingyun.


    Mu yuan kicked him, "dare you, I have shares."


    As soon as he spoke, Mu yuan knew what he was going to do.


    Jack said, "don''t you want Yeling to leave? Look, he''s gone."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    it stands to reason.


    There are many men and many topics. Except for a special Yeling, everyone can quickly get together. It is an exchange in a circle. Some people who don''t know each other will exchange business cards or something.


    Gu Yuanli came over, Li Chen deliberately avoided him, but yun''an avoided first, giving their brother a separate space.


    Gu Yuanli, "long time no see."


    "Well." Li Chen''s reaction was relatively indifferent. He glanced at Gu Yuanli. He was much more mature than a few years ago, and he was not so gloomy. Maybe it was the influence of his family.


    Gu''s family is now reunited. Father is kind and son is filial. Fang Hongxiu wakes up again. There are Shen Qianshu and children''s painting pistachios. The past gratitude and resentment are all gone.


    It doesn''t matter.


    No one will take it to heart.


    Gu Yuanli, "I''m surprised to see you here. You''ve avoided me a lot."


    "I don''t need to deliberately avoid you. If I don''t, I won''t conspire." Li Chen said faintly that he had a little complaint about the past. Although the truth had been revealed, he still felt a little uncomfortable. Many things could have been avoided, and there was no need to make it so embarrassing, but it happened to be so embarrassing.


    As long as he has a little trust in his family and brothers, many things will not happen.


    Gu Yuanli''s eyes darkened, and he did not intend to defend himself.


    Li Chen took a deep breath, "we meet less and are good to each other."


    For the rest of the people, he was not worried. Gu Yuanli was thoughtful and afraid that he would recognize it. He would also avoid meeting Gu Yuanli more and reduce trouble. Now the ghost town is in Gu Yuanli''s hands and is developing very well.


    "Li Chen, I know that you have been unable to understand me because of brother''s affairs, and I have lost my qualification to be your friend. I don''t ask for your forgiveness, and I... Love brother very much." Gu Yuanli held a fire, "I''m not as ruthless as you think. I want to fight my brother. If my brother is still alive, I''d rather quit the ghost town and stop participating in anything in the ghost town."


    Yang Ping is better than him in terms of means and scheming. He just has time to warn his eldest brother. When he wants to intervene, his eldest brother has encountered an accident, which is his lifelong regret and guilt.


    Li Chen looked at his expression, and there was some softness, "your eldest brother has been very kind to your brothers since childhood, and he couldn''t bear to be bullied. Before he died, there was only one person by his side, but he gave me a suicide note. Long ago, he expected an accident, so he left a suicide note to me. I''ve been harbouring resentment against you these years, so I didn''t give you the suicide note."


    Gu Yuanli''s eyes lit up. Does brother have a suicide note?


    Where?


    Blame him?


    Li Chen said lightly, "he doesn''t blame anyone. You... Don''t hurt any more, but as a friend, I can''t forgive you."


    Because Li Chen is dead.

 Chapter 1547

    This is also his lifelong regret.


    So fresh a life.


    Gu Yuanli thought about his eldest brother''s suicide note and didn''t notice Li Chen''s expression. Li Chen didn''t want to say more and avoided him. He hoped that this matter would end and that there would be no more complications.


    Yun''an walked to Li Chen and smiled, "have you talked?"


    "It''s settled."


    Yun''an smiled gently, and Li Chen asked, "I know why you brought me here."


    "Why?"


    "You want me to forgive him." Li Chen said that yun''an is a soft hearted and kind-hearted man. Although he is in his twenties, he has the sense of youth that his peers lack. His eyes are clean and transparent, free of impurities, and full of love and care for the world.


    Gu Jia is not the family he was a few years ago. His family is reunited, his sister is back, his mother is sober, everything is on track, and everyone is so happy and happy.


    If he is full of resentment, his heart will inevitably be very uncomfortable. Yun''an hopes that he can be happy.


    Only the person with love will get the greatest happiness. If he harbors resentment and cares about the past, he will not get real happiness. Yun''an''s gentle and appropriate, Li Chen can feel it all.


    Gu Xie walked to Gu Yuanli and looked in the direction of Li Chen, "second brother, who is that?"


    "Li Chen, the designer of Ag."


    "I know it''s Li Chen, a designer. Is he your friend?"


    "Brother''s friend." Gu Yuanli was a little absent-minded, and his mind was thinking about his brother''s suicide note. Gu Xie was a little confused. Gu Yuanli softly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xie shook his head gently. "I saw that he was a little similar to brother."


    "He..."


    He has always loved his eldest brother. Gu Yuanli didn''t say this. He looked at the figure of Li Chen and yun''an standing together, and then thought of his eldest brother walking alone, his heart became more and more difficult.


    This is what he should bear.


    Li Chen always felt that there was a line of sight looking at him, but deliberately ignored it. He played with yun''an. The bachelor party arranged by Zhong ran was quite interesting. There were many things to play. Yun''an played several rounds of darts, and Jack was pulled by Mu yuan to compete with them.


    Then each one hit the heart, and yun''an said, "this... Cheating."


    Mu yuan screwed on Jack''s waist, "do you hear me, cheating, please let your lovely little brother."


    Jack, "..."


    Yun''an was a little embarrassed, "I''m kidding, I''m kidding."


    Jack deliberately deviated a little next time.


    Mu Yuan said, "good."


    "Well."


    Yun''an, "you..."


    They also seem to be g-in-g, very tacit, friends, or? Yun''an doesn''t look like an ordinary friend at all. There is some confusion. Are we from one country.


    Mu yuan laughed, looked at yun''an''s embarrassed face, and specially squeezed it on his face. He laughed casually. He liked this kind of man who was obviously not young but looked very juvenile.


    Yun''an''s face is red. It''s not the first time he''s been molested by a boy.


    Jack coughed. "Enough is enough."


    You have no chance!


    Li Chen didn''t mind much. After playing for a while, he went to the bathroom. The long passage was dark and ghostly. Li Chen was about to open the door of the bathroom, and a low voice came from behind.


    "Big brother!"


    Li Chen''s back stiffened, "..."


    *


    I went to Hangzhou on business for four days and left my Tuan brother alone at home. I just came back in a hurry today. It seems something wrong. I''m going to take it to the hospital. Sorry, sorry, I think it''s too uncomfortable not to go again. I can only write here. I''ll see when I come back in the evening and continue to write. The time is not fixed, sorry, sorry!!!

 Chapter 1548

    Li Chen took a deep breath and tried to maintain a calm, slowly turning around and facing Gu Xie''s handsome and silent face. Standing in the shadow, he saw only the general face, the other side of the face was shrouded in darkness, and the whole person was dragged into the boundless darkness.


    "Mr Gu, your eldest brother has passed away for many years. Although you and I are not friends, you are also Yuan''an''s brother. I have seen you several times." Li Chen said that his eyes were mild and flawless.


    Gu Xie clenched his fist, and the veins on the back of his hands jumped violently, as if trying to suppress something. Li Chen was right. They met, but they were not friends. Over the years, he hardly remembered Li Chen.


    He hardly remembers the things about Li Chen and his eldest brother, because Li Chen didn''t appear at the Gu''s house many times. His biggest impression of Li Chen was mentioned by Lin Xiaojuan. If he hadn''t met Li Chen here today, he might not be able to match Li Chen with Li Chen in his memory, and many things would surface. He is a friend of his eldest brother.


    In fact, his brother''s friends are not many. Many of them are in the ghost town. Most of them are casual friends who can bring them home. They are friends of life and death. Gu Xie''s circle of friends and Gu brother''s circle of friends do not overlap at all. He tried to remember Li Chen''s appearance in his memory, but somehow he felt that Li Chen seemed not to be like this.


    His mind flashed a picture of Li Chen and his brother standing together. At that time, he was still a teenager, and his brother was also a girl. They were standing downstairs talking about something, which was not very happy. It should be Li Chen who could let his brother bring him home.


    He only saw Li Chen''s side face, but Li Chen was half a head shorter than his eldest brother. When he was angry, he danced and stepped on his feet. His mood was very out of control, which was very different from the tall, strong, steady and gentle man in front of him.


    Is it because of growing up?


    But the person in front of me is more like brother.


    Exactly the same height, exactly the same back, exactly the same temper.


    Gu Xie''s heart beat violently.


    If he meets him in the street, he will chase him without hesitation, thinking that the eldest brother has come back to life.


    "Brother, is that you?" Gu Xie''s eyes flushed, trying to control his emotions, "here is only us. You have loved me most since childhood, and you never cheat me. I won''t tell anyone."


    "Gu Xie, I''m not your big brother." Li Chen hardened his heart and said that among his younger brothers, Gu Xie was indeed the one he most loved. He responded to every request when he was young. "I heard from yuan an that he loved you most. He has passed away, and I am as sad as you."


    "You are not Li Chen, he is not like this." Gu Xie said persistently that this was clearly the eldest brother. How could it be Li Chen? Li Chen said faintly, "you misunderstood."


    He smiled low. "Didn''t Gu Yuanli tell you about me and your brother?"


    Gu Xie was a little confused.


    Li Chen said, "I love your eldest brother deeply, so after his death, I specially imitate his actions, imitate his tone, imitate his every move, and live myself like him, so as to support me through the time of losing him. Can you understand that I live myself like him?"


    Gu Xieru was struck by lightning and stood still. Li Chen felt uncomfortable and slightly stopped looking. "I have been unable to calmly accept the news that he has died. This should be your greatest grief and mine."


    Gu Xie couldn''t say a word for a moment, and looked at Li Chen in a daze.

 Chapter 1549

    Gu Xie couldn''t say a word for a moment, and looked at Li Chen in a daze.


    long time.


    "Sorry to disturb!"


    It''s him crazy, because the eldest brother came back and didn''t want to go back to the ghost city because of some unavoidable difficulties. He can understand, really understand, if he is the eldest brother, it''s also difficult to face the second brother, and it''s also difficult to let go of the past things. Those things are like nightmares, and everyone wants to forget them, and no one wants to remember them.


    no one!


    Li Chen pushed away the face of the bathroom and left Gu Xie''s line of sight. He leaned slightly against the wall, his heart slightly astringent. Now the Gu family is reunited, and his sister has also found it.


    But there are no eldest brother and third brother.


    Third brother... Eldest brother... If only they were alive.


    Some things can''t be thought deeply, otherwise the peaceful home will cause an uproar again, and he can''t accept the cold home in the past. He is used to the laughter now, and no one wants to lose it.


    Yun''an is talking with Mu yuan, and Jack is not at the party. Both of them have a strong sense of youth. They are particularly fresh among a group of adult men. They are obviously the same age, but their eyes are clear and clean. They don''t know what they are talking about, and they laugh together.


    Li Chen casually took a glass of champagne in the waiter''s hand, leaned against the dark corner, and smiled at his lover not far away. Only looking at him, his heart would feel better.


    Yun''an said, "your friend is so charming, his facial features are super perfect, and his character is also good."


    Mu yuan put his hand to his mouth and whispered, "I secretly told you that his face was masked."


    "Ah..." yun''an''s first reaction, "too narcissistic, so perfect."


    Mu yuan''s tail was about to rise to the sky, "because... His original face was more perfect, and he was afraid that people at the party would be jealous."


    Yun''an, "..."


    Mu yuan, "hahahaha!"


    His eyebrows and eyes were full of young people showing off their partners'' complacency.


    Yun''an didn''t believe that he was actually a soldier of the people. He was too unstable and bright. "You are really a soldier."


    Mu yuan tutted and took out his officer''s license, ''"if it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."


    On the officer''s card, the handsome major had picturesque eyebrows and unsmiling, but he was even more dignified, and his immature facial features could support his military uniform.


    Yun''an said, "Taobao costs ten yuan a piece, and I can do it."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Hahahahaha, this man is so interesting.


    Mu yuan touched his nose, "Hey, you saw through it. Sorry, I just got it for ten yuan on Taobao. I usually go out and pretend to force and boast when I''m free. Hahahaha."


    "I''ll get one, too."


    "Okay, okay." Mu yuan opened his mouth and came, "I''ll search a link back for you, little cute to add a friend."


    "Good, good."


    Two small heads together, you sweep me, I add you and I happily add friends. Mu yuan''s friends are not grouped, and the number is not large, which should be quite small.


    Li Chen sipped champagne, almost like Jack, walked to them left and right, and took their own people away.


    Mu yuan was carried away by the collar, and he didn''t forget to blow a kiss to yun''an. Yun''an also blew a kiss to him. Li Chen and Jack both blacked their faces. Yeling looked coldly at Jack and Mu yuan passing in front of him, and couldn''t help but say, "two small receptions can''t give you a green hat, what''s the hurry?"

 Chapter 1550

    Mu yuan kicked over and scolded angrily, "letting you go to earth is not to let you learn messy things. You''re great now. You''ve been polluted like this. Come and have a fight. Don''t think I won''t dare to beat you if you get married tomorrow!"


    Jack, "..."


    Mu Yuan said, "you let go of me, a Ling, you have to raise your opinion. Someone said that my officer''s certificate was bought online for ten yuan. You are introspective. Poor certificates will be sprayed when you go out on duty. At least raise the quality and make it a little taller."


    "It''s none of my business." Yeling answered coldly.


    "You wait."


    I can''t kill you tomorrow!


    Jack took his collar and continued to take it aside. "Yeling''s marriage is not your marriage. It''s like beating chicken blood."


    "It''s amazing. You also know what chicken blood is." Mu yuan was stunned. Do as the Romans do?


    "Don''t you dislike that I don''t understand popular online terms and have been derailed from the world? I went to learn it specially." For example, Mu yuan specially learned English jokes and local jokes that foreigners didn''t understand in order to catch up with him at that time. As a result, he made a lot of dramatic jokes, which made him very happy.


    "Speak as if you can really understand it." Mu yuan rolled his eyes, tutted and said faintly, "did you leave after attending the wedding?"


    Jack nodded. "There is a joint anti-terrorism project to clean up the residual pirates in the waters off Somalia. I invited your military. You are a naval commander. You should participate."


    "It doesn''t necessarily fall on me."


    Jack said, "no one will be willing to take the task of dying on the front line. Isn''t it possible for someone in your system to win any task if he can talk?"


    Mu yuan rolled his eyes, making it seem that you Americans don''t engage in relations and don''t rely on the backstage. Are you all childe majors, and do you despise the chain?


    "Yes, I''m sure I won''t be responsible for my backstage death."


    Jack said, "then grab it."


    "I''m crazy. I''m so greedy and afraid of death."


    "I''ll tell you a secret. There''s something good."


    Mu yuan''s ears suddenly turned red and he was lying in the trough. He was about to forget the three words "good things".


    "You are sick. Why do you always mention it?"


    "No..." Jack laughed, "it''s really a good thing."


    His Chinese was not very good a few years ago, but all good things, lucky things, and jokes about Mu yuan were replaced by good things, which formed a habit over time.


    Mu yuan looked at him speechless.


    What, seriously, must be so dirty.


    "What are you thinking all day?"


    Mu Yuanhu''s face and nerves tensed, "no!"


    Jack chuckled and gently lifted a mouthful in his ear. "If you want to see my good things, I''ll show them to you in the evening. Touch them casually and look at them casually. I don''t mind."


    "Roll, roll!" Mu yuan''s ears were red, and he punched away. "If you don''t want to be shameful, I''ll discount your good things."


    "..." Jack endured a smile and endured extremely hard.


    Ye Tingyun glanced at Jack and thought of Ye Ling''s words. Recently, their company has developed two sets of precision machine tools, which are the most advanced precision machine tools in the world, for the use of the military. But because of research and development, it is quite troublesome to transport them back to China. Even if they use their transportation channels, the customs will check them. If Jack knows.

 Chapter 1551

    I''m afraid I can''t pass the customs!


    Did he come to the big brother''s wedding for a purpose?


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t help thinking more. Although he hasn''t entered the transportation stage for the time being, he has ordered someone to disguise a big thing in transportation. After all, it''s not a small thing. The news that came back recently is that the customs is very strict and the examination is strict, especially the goods of Miss, which is even more severe. If it is entrusted to other transportation companies, he can''t be at ease.


    This thing has been burning money for several years, with a total of tens of billions. It is not easy to achieve results, and there is no need to lose. The more important technical problem is that money is a small matter. If Jack comes for precision machine tools, he should be more careful.


    But why, he also took the initiative to disclose his words through his eldest brother. If he came for the machine tool, he should not disclose the news. Ye Tingyun was puzzled.


    Major Mu yuan has a good relationship with him. If he intends to use it, the major may not be able to resist.


    Jack, as an American major, called frequently. Although it was during his vacation, ye Tingyun took advantage of him to call, and pulled Mu yuan aside, "major, Jack has known about the machine tool, and our transportation may be in trouble."


    Mu yuan narrowed his eyes slightly. "When he told Yeling, I knew it in my heart. Don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    Ye Tingyun shook his head gently, "our country has no independent research and development achievements in this area. This is the only time that we rely on European and American technology to provide support. It is very passive. Later, we will focus on the engine research and development of aircraft carriers, machine tools and aircraft engines. These are unique technologies that must be transported back to China. There can be no mistakes. You can explore the atmosphere."


    Mu yuan''s face was dignified and he nodded, "don''t worry, I''m docking this matter."


    If Jack wants to stop, he must face him directly.


    As for state affairs, secrets should not be divulged, scientific research and development achievements should not be coveted by others, and he will not give in because of his feelings. He was a soldier who grew up in the army since childhood.


    A major captain shouldering the life and death honor and disgrace of a warship, and the only one who had not arrived at the lieutenant colonel was the captain of a destroyer.


    Before Jack came back, Mu yuan had finished what he should say and didn''t stay much.


    Mu yuan looked the same. When he was with Jack, he seldom thought of some annoying things. Gradually, he also found some problems, some problems that cannot be changed by human resources and the generation gap.


    They are foreigners.


    Cultural differences and thoughts are different. There will always be conflicts. This is a small matter.


    He is a soldier, and Jack is also a soldier.


    I want to protect the interests of my country, and you also want to defend the sovereignty and interests of your country. This is a very serious conflict.


    In the face of all conflicts, their feelings are stronger than gold. If one day, they really have to draw a gun, where will they go? When he fell in love with someone as a teenager, he never thought so much.


    Like it, love it.


    I don''t know what will happen next second. He can love one day, one day.


    With the increase of age, military rank and responsibility, he can more and more realize that it is a madness for the soldiers of two hostile countries to fall in love.


    If you talk to the Mu family, they will definitely break his leg.


    This is much harder than Romeo and Juliet.

 Chapter 1552

    "What are you thinking?"


    Mu yuan smiled and shook his head, "nothing."


    He stabilized before the storm came.


    On that day, he should also have the courage and... Capital to withstand the storm.


    The next day, it was sunny and sunny. The wedding of Yeling and Shen Qianshu was held as scheduled. Shen Qianshu returned to Gu''s manor three days before the wedding and married from Gu''s manor.


    Yeling organized a rainbow racing team, full of 101 super cars roaring across the whole road, waving firecrackers and sticking festive wedding stickers, which attracted the attention of the whole city, and three road sections were closed.


    "Wogou, wogou, what''s the formation of Yeling''s marriage? The road is closed, the road is closed, and the XX section is even restricted all day until 4 p.m., which is too crazy."


    "XXX is also closed here until 4 p.m."


    "I don''t know. Three years ago, the richest man in our city got married and didn''t close the road. It''s a big deal."


    "I don''t know. I always feel that this is a different domineering president."


    No matter how powerful and powerful, no matter how powerful and powerful, no matter how powerful the market is, three main roads have been closed all at once in the country''s super first tier cities, and traffic is still restricted all day. This is not something that money can do.


    Gu Chun didn''t expect that they chose the Mid Autumn Festival to get married. It was originally a holiday, and there was a lot of traffic. From the wedding site to Gu''s home, there were several congested roads, which were basically blocked on holidays.


    He also looked at the time. He went out at a quarter past nine in the morning, and missed the good time when he was stuck on the road for oneortwo hours. A week before the wedding, he thought of going to the top to say whether the road could be closed for twoorthree hours.


    This is obviously not possible.


    Who will block the road for you except the national leaders?


    Do you want a black hat?


    Even Gu Chun failed to close the main road in the city. Yesterday, he specially told Yeling that the wedding time should be changed because there might be a traffic jam.


    Yeling said that there was no need to change.


    Gu Chun was still thinking, can you helicopter the bride?


    Unexpectedly, it was really a helicopter to send the bride, and... Super run led the best team, escorting below. In order to show the grandeur of the wedding, the road was really blocked.


    Focus on the whole process.


    Shen Qianshu was in a high wedding dress, stunned.


    Gu''s brothers fought in a row and were stunned. Shen Qianshu felt that his legs were soft. He was just getting married. Is it necessary to have such a big formation? The British royal family is only getting married in a carriage. Are you going to fly directly?


    Did someone tell me that she was going to the wedding by helicopter?


    Is anyone here?


    Is anyone here?


    Gu Chun, "..."


    This is even more awesome. It''s amazing. Helicopters flying in the city are basically not allowed unless they are allowed by the military. As a result, Yeling got a black helicopter, which is very festive.


    How did he do it?


    Shen Qianshu asked, "isn''t it restricted traffic? What kind of helicopter?"


    Children''s painting slapped, "sit down, I feel so awesome. God, it''s really a domineering president. TV dramas dare not act like this."


    You must not go through the trial.


    It''s a helicopter flight in the city. Ask how many procedures and what kind of people can be allowed to fly. Don''t scare you to death.


    One after another, 101 super cars lined up far away from Gu''s manor. It''s really a rainbow team, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple. There are all kinds of sports cars.

 Chapter 1553

    One after another, 101 super cars lined up far away from Gu''s manor. It''s really a rainbow team, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple. There are all kinds of sports cars.


    Super awesome.


    Because of the road closure, the roadside has long been surrounded by a circle of people. They should all watch the beauty of the bride to feel this super century wedding. The leading sports car is yeyifan. The rainbow running team slowly turns around at Gu''s manor, and the traffic flows slowly forward, like rainbow quicksand. The road closure sections are basically three lanes.


    The sports car has three lanes. It looks like it has been trained, and the color is still gradual. At first glance, it is super spectacular, with space vehicles shooting the whole process.


    The onlookers saw the super running team and screamed.


    "Ah, it''s Ye Yifan, so handsome, so handsome. He waved to me, and I''m going to faint."


    Ye Yifan gracefully waved to the beauties, and then everyone found a problem. Shouldn''t the groom and bride be in the first row of the motorcade? Why don''t they see people?


    Then they heard the helicopter circling.


    The helicopter flew at low altitude. It was very large and brightly colored. Shen Qianshu was sitting on the helicopter in a white wedding dress, and he could see it clearly through the transparent glass.


    Melon eaters, "..."


    Lying trough, lying trough!!!!


    This is awesome.


    Helicopter wedding car.


    Oh, no, wedding machine.


    As a result, all kinds of luxury sports cars were used as wedding cars, but they had never seen a helicopter to pick up the groom and bride. Everyone looked up to shoot, and then gaped.


    "Who can tell me whose wedding this is?"


    "Let me give you a general introduction. The conditions for helicopter flying in the city, first of all, must have a specific day, can''t fly at will, must get the approval of the air traffic control department, this approval... You know."


    "How romantic, husband, I want to be a helicopter when I get married."


    "I''m not Yeling. Where''s the helicopter for you?"


    "What''s the use of you!"


    Little lovers can quarrel directly. The sky is red, the helicopter flies, and there is a three lane gradual rainbow running team under the ground. Every frame of the wedding is photographed with the same effect as wallpaper. It is extremely beautiful. It is super dreamy. The helicopter flies fast, and the super run keeps up with it. The whole scene is particularly spectacular, which has become a thick color and heavy ink in the city. It has quickly covered the news of today''s road closure and reduced people''s discussion of road closure.


    With fresh clothes and angry horses, all living beings look up. This is a wedding in children''s paintings.


    Beauty has become a legend!


    Shen Qianshu has always dreamed of her wedding, which must be the most perfect. From the beginning of wedding planning, she began to participate in the planning. Every detail has imagined that her wedding, which is only this time in her life, will become the focus of attention and the location of everyone''s eyes.


    Fairy tale wedding, dreamy and sweet.


    Yeling''s helicopter and super team made three rounds in the city. Shen Qianshu experienced the magnificence of seeing the city from high altitude. This wedding was unique. Compared with Yeling''s proposal, it was really innovative.


    But this must be a temporary intention.


    "Sir, I haven''t heard anything about how to take a helicopter."


    I didn''t say I would take a helicopter yesterday.


    "Yesterday, I asked them to close the road. I talked a lot. Finally, I said that the road closure would attract people''s discussion. Let me find a way to suppress public opinion. The best way to suppress public opinion is to create a larger public opinion."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Therefore, all this is unintentional, but has become the most beautiful memory in her life.


    *


    The girls have six more chapters today. I''ll have a look at Jiageng in the evening. Oh, Moda, ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1554

    The wedding was held in church.


    When the bride arrived at the church, the bridesmaids remembered that today they forgot to make things difficult for the groom and the best man, so they simply received the bride.


    Sorry!


    Ye Yifan laughed, "was shocked by my brother''s helicopter?"


    If it weren''t for the air traffic control, Ye Ling would also like to get married with a helicopter team. Originally, she wanted to form a team of ten helicopters. As a result, the boss of the air traffic control pushed off, all kinds of pushing off, stomach pain, sleeping, going on a business trip, the mobile phone ran out of electricity, and then she hardened her scalp and might be scolded, and approved two helicopters.


    Sea, land and air traffic controllers have always been the boss. The backstage is hard and confident. They dare not criticize too much.


    The bridesmaids were indeed stunned by the plane. When the bride got on the plane, Lin Xiaojuan remembered that the bridal reception would be so ignored. Everyone looked at all kinds of photos when Shen Qianshu got on the plane, Po circle of friends,


    Now it''s too late to do it again.


    Gu Chun was very disappointed with the bridesmaids. He got to the church so easily. Yeling stood in front of the church, Yushu Linfeng. Today, he still had a straight face, with no expression, but everyone could feel that his mood should be very happy, and there was a faint complacency in his eyebrows.


    The wedding night is full of happiness.


    However, people are not so satisfied with the decoration in the church, even the terrifying, overwhelming black roses.


    Everyone, "..."


    There are not many black roses on sale in the whole city. Today, they are sold out, and a batch of them are still transported by air. At first, red roses and tulips were used for bell burning and wedding planning, but Yeling changed them into black roses himself, and when the renderings were made.


    Zhong ran asked silently, doesn''t it really look like a funeral?


    The head of the wedding company said, "it''s quite similar."


    But the employer likes it. What can you do? He also secretly said to Zhong ran, "do you want to talk to me or not and change the aesthetics? It doesn''t matter at ordinary times. Marriage is very important. No one gets married. The church is full of black roses. The Roman column of the hotel is also decorated with black roses, which is very scary. For example, it''s best to shoot thrillers with colors such as pink, white, gold and red.


    It can also create a romantic atmosphere.


    Zhong ran said, "no, he won''t listen."


    Just like the black wedding dress, he also took a set of No.


    "Yeling designed the auditorium himself. Is it serious?" Jack asked, in his impression, don''t girls like romantic pink?


    Mu Yuan said, "seriously!"


    "Have personality!"


    Mu yuan kicked him, "take a good look at the lessons from the past."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t learn."


    Mu yuan''s ears were red.


    Li Chen asked yun''an, "do young trees like black roses?"


    "She has a black rose tattoo, but I think she prefers bright colors."


    "Why is it so dark?"


    This is not very compatible with the decoration style of the church.


    Create a feeling that they are attending the funeral.


    Gu Chun''s face was black, and he was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. Fang Hongxiu''s lips were also a little puffy. Unless the wedding company didn''t want to open, it wouldn''t be so arranged.


    Although it looks very chic, it''s really creepy.


    Black wedding hall.


    Unknowingly, I thought he was going to marry a black widow, and I was really dissatisfied with this marriage.


    "What does he want to do? Don''t get married."

 Chapter 1555

    "What does he want to do? Don''t get married."


    Gu Chun, the father-in-law, really couldn''t help it. It was not easy to brush it. All of a sudden, it was negative. Fang Hongxiu hurriedly stopped him and said softly, "OK, OK, I think Qianshu also likes it."


    "I like it. Is it decent? Is it decent? It''s a funeral!"


    Not a wedding!


    The guests felt sympathy for Gu Chun''s face and couldn''t help but look at Yeling like a reproach. Yeling had no expression on his face and no fluctuation in his heart. He was a very calm groom.


    He waved and asked Zhong ran, "what''s going on?"


    In fact, he had no idea why people condemned him.


    Zhong ran wanted to say that the family wanted to repent.


    "It''s no big deal. Maybe they don''t think the black rose is so suitable for the style of the church."


    "I think it''s very suitable."


    Zhong ran, "... Society!"


    The bridesmaid door had been to the church. When he came back, his face was like the bottom of a pot. Shen Qianshu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The whole church is full of black roses. Are you holding a funeral?"


    Shen Qianshu tentatively asked, "black rose?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Shen Qianshu suddenly remembered a red faced picture. One day, Yeling touched her ankle. After a fierce love affair, she was already sleepy. Yeling held her ankle and kissed her tattoo. In a daze, she seemed to ask something, and she said casually.


    He then said, "I also think black rose is good. We really have a good heart.".


    Shen Qianshu thought he said tattoo.


    Is it the decoration of the church?


    Even if you like it again, who uses black roses as the main color of the wedding, crazy?


    Will her father explode.


    "Your husband, it''s really... Wedding is like this. Most brides want to escape marriage or repent of marriage. I''ll tell you." Lin Xiaojuan said that if Gu Xie made the wedding like this, she would give him a big ear melon seed. It looked too scary. You can''t recall my wedding as a thriller scene.


    "Sister Shu, didn''t Ye discuss it with you?"


    "He seems to be with me..."


    Discussed.


    But in that case, she couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    She doesn''t want her wedding to be a thriller scene.


    But it''s useless to say anything now.


    There''s nothing wrong with her liking black roses, but it must not be the main color of the wedding.


    The wedding begins.


    The marriage leader is in place.


    Gu Chun, "..."


    Gu Chun looked at the expressionless wedding host on the stage.


    The wedding host also looked at Gu Chun, who was thrilled and shocked, and showed an unfriendly smile, which was a greeting.


    Gu Chun''s face is black.


    Fang tea asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Chun said coldly, "the wedding host..."


    "What''s the matter?" A very stable, mature and temperament old man.


    Gu Chun kept silent. This very stable, mature and temperament old man was once the top leader, but he was very low-key. He was a red and expert figure in the system. He had great power. Stamp his feet, and half of the people in the system would suffer.


    I didn''t see major Mu yuan''s expression of eating quail eggs.


    Yeling is very calm.


    Gu Chun had a grudge against the principal wedding man when he was young. At the moment, he just felt dark in front of him. He asked Fang Hongxiu, "I am repentant now. Will xiaoshumiao hate me?"


    "Stop it!"


    "I''m not noisy, I''m serious!"

 Chapter 1556

    Fang Xia also sat in the first row, and couldn''t help whispering, "Qianshu also likes him."


    Gu Chun, "..."


    If he didn''t like it so much, he would have exploded. Do you still need to endure it?


    This is simply unbearable.


    The wedding began, and Shen Qianshu walked slowly along the red carpet with Shen Qianshu in his arm. It has to be said that although it was the scene of a thriller, there was no romantic element of people''s traditional wedding, and the color matching was very good, except for black, red and white, there were no extra colors.


    The wedding company charged a sky high fee, and the layout of the venue was very awesome. It was very frightening to see only a piece of black roses, mainly because there were still a lot of them, which filled the church.


    Wearing a white wedding dress and dragging a full five or six meter tail yarn, Shen Qianshu, dressed in snow-white, entered the church like an angel suddenly came to the scene of a thriller.


    Pure, flawless, and a black rose into a piece, very beautiful.


    The photographer can''t wait to shoot a few more pictures. It''s really beautiful. When the bride doesn''t come, he also feels very broken. When the bride comes, it simply has the effect of finishing the point.


    too beautiful to be absorbed all at once!


    Shen Qianshu looked at the dark roses on both sides and maintained a smile.


    The typical face is smiling and the heart is MMP.


    Her visual effect is not as good as that of the photographer, and she can''t see how beautiful this moment is now. She just wants to swear. She said good red rose, and she said red rose at the beginning.


    The guests were also visually shocked. They always felt very beautiful. Now they are all amazed by the bride.


    Gu Chun reluctantly handed Shen Qianshu''s hand to Yeling and glanced at the wedding host. Today is his daughter''s wedding. Be calm and don''t lose your temper. He and his son-in-law don''t agree!


    Fang Hongxiu took his hand and gently hooked his palm.


    Yeling led Shen Qianshu and stood in front of the wedding host.


    The wedding host said, "let me introduce myself first. My name is zhangzekun."


    Everyone, "..."


    He has retreated behind the scenes for many years, and many people can''t remember his appearance 20 years later, but his name is like a thunderclap to many people. The two super first tier cities are the development plans he personally formulated. His influence is quite terrible in a generation, and he can be elected to the top ten celebrities with the most influential national development.


    And, still alive!


    "I have known the bridegroom for many years and can be regarded as his guide. Although he won''t admit it in his heart, a group of old men are very happy to see him get married. Today, I was invited to be the wedding host. I was even more surprised. I wanted to take the initiative to apply, but I didn''t expect him to be very sensible now. I''m very happy."


    The guests burst into laughter, and the wedding host obviously became the protagonist.


    Ye Ling almost wrote a line in his eyes. Stop talking nonsense and marry.


    The old man gushed and praised the bride. Why are you watching Shen Qianshu''s live broadcast recently and paying attention to the development of jewelry? Such a talented and beautiful woman is really a match made in heaven with Yeling, and so on.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Zhong ran thought to himself that he was really fated to talk.


    For several of his people, almost all of them are chatty.


    His relationship with the person in charge of marriage cannot be exposed. Even if he is married today, he will definitely not be seen. The photographer knows not to shoot the person in charge of marriage. He said it for ten minutes, which is very emotional.


    Finally, I got married.


    The wedding process is the same as that of all weddings. Speaking the lines of never leaving, Shen Qianshu looked at the well-dressed Yeling in front of him, and everything behind him became a background board.


    She will live as she is in the oath.


    And his whole life.


    White heads don''t separate!


    *


    The fairies have a good Monday. I''m too tired at the weekend. I overslept today!

 Chapter 1557

    After the church held a ceremony, it was the wedding banquet.


    Everyone rubbed their hands, especially some bolder guests, began to ponder how to revenge. After all, Yeling was too hateful, and the best men naturally did what the best men did. Sitting at a table together, they didn''t intend to block the wine for the groom, but also intended to intoxicate the groom. Shen Qianshu changed his second wedding dress, the black wedding dress, which also matched the layout of the entire auditorium.


    The layout of the wedding banquet is much more romantic, with white and pink as the main colors, warm and romantic, forming the most striking contrast with the weird style of the church.


    This wedding has long been popular.


    The children''s painting was broadcast live throughout the whole process, until the wedding came out, and then it was not broadcast live. But this strange funeral church layout made fans exclaim that we couldn''t understand the aesthetics of local tyrants.


    The fairy must have been sent by heaven to save Da Shao. She could stand such a wedding. 99% of women said that such a wedding was simply the rhythm of mourning and repentance.


    This strange aesthetic quickly became popular and set off a wave of discussion. Children''s painting also interviewed several guests who came to watch the ceremony, one after another were friends or relatives of the woman, and asked to return them.


    Gu Xie, the movie king, brushed a sense of existence.


    "I don''t want such a brother-in-law!"


    Gu Xie''s relationship with Shen Qianshu was uncovered, mainly because children''s painting had a little uncle, which made fans know. Gu Xie also interacted with children''s painting on the way to the ceremony.


    Gu Xie: nephew, kiss@ Children''s paintings.


    Gu Xie and children''s paintings have a large number of fans, killing fans from 80 to 8 years old all over the country. Someone even pointed out that children''s paintings and Gu Xie have many similarities.


    Gu Xie and Shen Qianshu are close brothers and sisters, which has caused a great wave. Some people still don''t believe it. Gu Chun doesn''t have such a big requirement for her surname, so she has to ask Shen Qianshu to change her surname back. She is also used to calling Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu applied to change his name a few days ago, but the information has not passed the examination.


    The account number of the public platform has been changed from Shen Qianshu to Gu Qianshu a few days ago.


    Although Gu Chun didn''t say, he was very happy, but he had a little regret. He originally wanted Shen Qianshu to change his name. Shen Qianshu had no objection to this, and asked his father if he wanted to change his name.


    After hearing the name, Shen Qianshu silently stopped talking.


    Gu Chun asked, "doesn''t it sound good?"


    Shen Qianshu, "a little."


    "How about changing it into a pearl?"


    "Dad, pearls are no different from pearls."


    Gu Zhenzhu? Gu Mingzhu?


    what?


    Gu Qianshu is better.


    Gu Chun was very disappointed. His baby daughter didn''t like his name. Fang Hongxiu was overjoyed. She didn''t care about his surname. It was happy to change it back, and it was nothing if she didn''t change it back.


    It''s all her saplings anyway.


    The person in charge of the wedding didn''t come to the wedding banquet, gave Shen Qianshu a big red envelope and withdrew, so the children''s painting began to broadcast the wedding banquet live again. Yeling declined the media, and no one was allowed to take photos. Only a few people from the wedding banquet team were shooting. There was also a specially invited reporter who announced the wedding details through the Ag platform, and no one was allowed to live broadcast.


    Except children''s paintings.


    After all, it''s the prince, unrestricted.


    Fans have said that this wedding banquet is in line with the mainstream aesthetic wedding banquet.


    Then, the girls were stunned!!!!

 Chapter 1558

    Girls, "children''s paintings, switch, switch, the table we just turned to, we want to see that table, God, so handsome, so handsome, all handsome guys."


    That table is mu yuan, Jack, ye Yifan, ye Tingyun and other best men and several elder brothers of the family. They are all best men and relatives, which is really an excellent scenic spot.


    They are all handsome men without dead ends, including yun''an and Mu yuan, who have a very youthful sense, Jack, a beauty of mixed blood style, Li Chen, Gu Yuanli and other relatively rare handsome men, all of whom are handsome.


    Girls are restless.


    Handsome guys'' friends are really handsome guys!


    Children''s painting also met everyone''s wishes, turned the mobile phone and spoiled fans, "Hey, uncles, come and say hello to my fans, they say you are very handsome."


    Mu yuan hugged yun''an and said hello. Both of them were very enthusiastic.


    Children''s paintings have always been very fond of fans, causing girls to scream one after another. The whole wedding scene was noisy. Shen Qianshu''s black wedding dress was once again in the live broadcast.


    It is praised as beautiful and full of mystery.


    Yeling was filled with two bottles of wine by the guests. His drinking capacity is good for ordinary people, but he hasn''t practiced alone. After all, no one will come to fight with him.


    Before it''s the best man''s turn, he is almost drunk. Shen Qianshu can better know his drinking capacity. The more he drinks, the whiter he becomes. It seems that his drinking capacity is very frightening, but it''s actually average.


    The best men walk alone, so they don''t stop drinking, and they have to drink wine. Shen Qianshu is also very helpless. After all, marriage, there are no taboos. It''s estimated that this is such an opportunity for what they dare not do at ordinary times.


    Mu yuan was very happy, "there is revenge, there is revenge."


    A rare opportunity.


    He first filled a glass of Baijiu and a red wine glass, all of which were Baijiu. Shen Qianshu felt a little scared when she looked at it. She quietly told Lin Xiaojuan that Lin Xiaojuan had indeed drunk a lot of wine, so she went to arrange for someone to change the wine.


    From beginning to end, after all, he drank real gold and silver wine, which was not mixed with water. Mu yuan held a huge glass, "come on, come on, I''ll do it first as a tribute, bridegroom officer, I wish you an early birth!"


    Children''s painting roast, "here is your son!"


    Mu yuan quickly changed his words, "have a princess early!"


    Tonghua flat mouth, little brother, you can''t talk! It''s annoying.


    Mu yuan was afraid of Yeling''s repentance, and did it first as respect. Jack raised his eyebrows. Oh, good drinking capacity. Was he pretended to be drunk last time? As an American, he doesn''t drink Baijiu, drinks more beer, and his alcohol consumption is not particularly high.


    Before determining the relationship, Mu yuan once came to flirt with him, and he was completely drunk. After all, he watched him drink almost two bottles of red wine, and Mu yuan had drunk a lot of wine just now.


    The fourth brother also told him to popularize science. Our Baijiu is not the same as your beer. He also tasted it, and he couldn''t drink it. Mu yuan didn''t blink and drank it all.


    Su Nancheng, assisted by God, asked, "Xiaoyuan, you have such a good capacity for drinking, I don''t know. Didn''t you say you can''t drink?"


    "It''s average. Four Jin of Baijiu is casual!" Mu yuan, who had long forgotten to pretend to be drunk, waved his hand and boasted.


    Sunan City, "Gee, liar!"


    Jack, "..."


    Sure enough, I pretended to be drunk.


    This routine is good!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1559

    Fortunately, he didn''t have a gentleman. If he knew he was pretending, he would have eaten dry and wiped clean. What a pity, was he also very sorry at that time?


    Mu yuan filled another cup, "this cup is to honor our friendship. It was agreed that you would be the best man when I got married, but you got married first and didn''t fight for justice..."


    "Don''t drink this cup." Yeling said faintly, "if you want to get married, you''ve already married. Don''t envy."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan put the glass in front of Jack, "you go!"


    Jack holds a glass of Baijiu, Alexander, let him undercover, fly a plane, counter-terrorism is not as terrible as this glass of Baijiu in front of him, which he rarely drinks, and belongs to something with a strange taste.


    Major, are you serious?


    "As an accompanying family member, I mean..." before I finished speaking, I was kicked by someone, "work first for respect!"


    Jack is worthy of being Jack. Even if he doesn''t like drinking, like poison, he pinches his nose and drinks it up.


    Yeling''s face was as white as paper. Shen Qianshu said, "you are too much of a best man."


    "Not too much, not too much, small."


    Shen Qianshu smiled at Ye Yifan, twenty-four filial piety good brother, look at your performance, twenty-four filial piety little brother today also does not help, this is the groom''s work, Ye Ling has not waited for Shen Qianshu to arrange, one breath is also stuffy.


    Everyone applauded, and Mu yuan poured another full cup to ye Tingyun, "it''s your turn."


    "Brother, congratulations on your marriage!"


    Ye Tingyun was also depressed in one breath. He was all intending to make Ye Ling drunk. Ye Yifan was also secretly thinking that they had never seen what his brother looked like when he was drunk. Would he go crazy.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    Zhong ran thought to himself that he was a sincere man, and he even stood up until now. He calculated that he had almost drunk several bottles of Baijiu. He must be the most confused. You let Noah out.


    Can''t scare them to death!


    Ye Ling was at this table, very sincere. After drinking six cups of Baijiu, Lin Xiaojuan stood behind Shen Qianshu and kicked her with a dirty look on her face. Elder sister, I can''t change the wine. Major Mu yuan sent a special force to watch!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What hatred?


    "Ah, enough, enough, almost." Shen Qianshu hurriedly came out to make things better. By the way, he gave Ye Yifan and ye Tingyun a look to be careful, so that they could experience it for themselves. Then he left with Ye Ling, and there were several tables to toast. Who knows how many steps Ye Ling took.


    The body shook and plumped to the ground!


    Everyone, "..."


    "Sir, sir..."


    Shen Qianshu was startled. Yeling felt the most confused. Shen Qianshu thought of the recent news that he saw a lot of wine on the Internet and then died, and he was in a cold sweat.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The best men all looked at Mu yuan accusingly, looking like it was all your fault.


    Jack said, "you had a good time, too."


    The crowd silently touched their noses.


    Mu yuan is worthy of being a special forces soldier, and he is also very straightforward. In the past, he took Yeling to the princess and went back. Yeling was drunk, not pretended. Mu yuan knew his drinking capacity well, and he would not enter the hospital after drinking a little wine. After all, they were not the first day to get along with each other.


    Zhong ran said, "it''s too sincere. I thought he was pretending to be drunk. He deliberately didn''t want to entertain you. I didn''t expect to be drunk. It''s OK, cute..."


    "Your year-end bonus is gone." Shen Qianshu said.


    Zhong ran, "..."


    *


    Little fairies, wake up with your monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1560

    Although the bridegroom''s official hung up, the wedding banquet continued. Mu yuan sent Yeling to the car. The family doctor looked it over and determined that there was no need to go to the hospital, and there was no point in getting drunk and dying. Shen Qianshu was relieved and sent someone to take him home first.


    The rest of the people continued the wedding banquet. The bride took the bridesmaids and best men to entertain the guests. It was also a happy time for the guests and hosts. When she returned home, it was late midnight. Yeling was drunk and confused and did not wake up. Shen Qianshu changed his clothes and changed into a clean and refreshing pajama.


    Really drunk?


    Usually so fierce, so good at the wedding?


    Zhong Ran is right. Is she too sincere to be drunk? She is really depressed. You have more thoughts on the wedding night.


    Shen Qianshu sat by the bed, his hands itching, and he couldn''t help pinching his nose.


    Wake up, bridegroom.


    Our wedding night.


    Shen Qianshu had some soft feelings and pinched his face for several times. Her heart was so soft that she didn''t even think that Yeling was so clever at the wedding.


    It''s a little weird to get drunk.


    It''s a pity that you don''t take it out and use it at the critical time.


    Today''s castle is also decorated very festively, decorated with lights and decorations. After the wedding banquet, steward Luther and others also led the security guards in the castle to have a lot of fun and have a great time.


    It was full of fireworks outside. Shen Qianshu changed his houseclothes and went downstairs to play with them, intending to stay drunk with them.


    Zhong ran, "young lady, how drunk is she?"


    "Drunk."


    "Miserable, your wedding night." Anyway, the year-end bonus is gone, and he plans to release himself.


    Children''s painting, "hahaha, be careful, next year''s year-end bonus is gone."


    Zhong ran shivered, "young lady, you won''t be so cruel when a new official takes office, won''t you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Zhong ran said, "young lady is beautiful and kind-hearted. How can she do such a hateful thing and lose her identity? Giving us a raise is what the new official will do when he takes office. You have to buy us off. Where to go in the future, what to do, and which girl to look at more. We will report to you immediately, and we are your mobile monitor."


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu laughed, "you are so awesome!!"


    Brother Kong Mengqi couldn''t stand it anymore and angrily scolded Zhong ran, "traitor!"


    "No, no, Meng Qi, this is your mistake. I don''t mean to betray Da Shao at all. Da Shao gave everything to the young lady and the young master. We are also the property of Da Shao, aren''t we? So we gave it to the young lady together. You can''t refute it, can you?" Zhong ran tried to explain.


    Meng Qi sneered, "traitor, but also sophistry."


    "Little Mengqi, come and shout for your sister-in-law." Shen Qianshu likes to tease Meng Qi most. At the beginning, he didn''t know Meng Qi''s identity and thought he was very funny. Obviously, he was a young boy and liked to act like an adult. He was very likable.


    "Don''t want to shout!"


    Shen Qianshu smiled and said very shamelessly, "when your brother wakes up, I''ll sue and see you."


    "Shameless, despicable!"


    The security guards laughed, and the children''s paintings came down with hamburgers in their arms, skipping to perform for them. They had a very happy evening.


    Jack drank a little high. After drinking a large glass of Baijiu and some red wine and beer, he was a little floating.

 Chapter 1561

    Jack drinks a little high. If he drinks a large glass of Baijiu, and then drinks some red wine and beer, he will be a little floating. He is a person with special self-control ability, and it is rare to drink floating.


    The Mu family is in the military region courtyard. He is reluctant to live outside. There is a house outside. He takes Jack back to his small apartment, which is not far from the military region courtyard. No one comes to live in it at ordinary times, which is relatively safe.


    Jack was drunk, and he didn''t have any bad habits. He leaned against the passenger seat, slightly opened his eyes and glanced at Mu yuan. His eyes looked faint, and he didn''t know whether he recognized them. He asked vaguely.


    "Where to?"


    "My home!" Mu yuan smiled, and Ye Ling said that he had invited his family, and he knew it was cheating him, because the wedding people were all here, and their family would be a little too high-profile if they came again.


    Their family has never stood in line and is relatively neutral.


    His relationship with Yeling is very strong, and his parents also appreciate Yeling, but coming to the wedding involves some other things, which is not appropriate. After all, his elders are people who often go on the news network.


    He also breathed a sigh of relief, otherwise he really didn''t dare to let Jack call Jack so brazenly.


    "Good." Jack answered, "dare you?"


    "Nonsense, of course not." Mu Yuanbai glanced at him. His father had to break his legs when he wanted to come out. His father was a man who had been in the military camp since he was six years old. He was afraid of the wind from a stick.


    Mu yuan wiped Jack''s face, "beauty, I''ll take you to my secret base, hidden in the golden house."


    Jack tilted his head, bit his fingers, licked, Mu yuan tutted, and his little ears reddened again, "if I were a little girl, I would dislike you."


    Too careless about hygiene.


    Jack understood and bit on his finger.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan drove into the community, parked the car, and the stamina of Baijiu came up. Jack was a little confused. Mu yuan drove him out of the car, and the one meter nine big man was still a little heavy. Fortunately, Mu yuan was a special forces soldier, and Jack was also a special forces soldier. Although he looked very thin, his body was full of muscles, and his weight was also very heavy.


    "Are you awake?"


    Jack didn''t reply. Mu yuan tutted and playfully touched his face. "The golden house is charming, and I''ve brought the beauty back."


    "Why are you so heavy?"


    "Beauty, when you get home, if you don''t wake up, the bad guys will eat you. Don''t regret it."


    "I''ve already said hello. It''s your default." Mu yuan talked to himself while holding him. He also laughed very obscene and patted his face. He felt that he could counterattack. He had a rare opportunity and took advantage of others'' danger. He didn''t care at all.


    Jack still didn''t answer. Mu yuan smiled proudly and suddenly his smile froze.


    Downstairs, a middle-aged couple stood. The man''s eyebrows were stiff, well maintained, and his body was straight. He wore a military uniform, which made him mature, dignified, unsmiling, and hard. The middle-aged beautiful woman next to him is looking at Mu yuan in surprise. Mu yuan''s hand is still flirting with Jack''s face.


    Mu yuan was so scared that he almost lost Jack. After reacting, he hurriedly held Jack again, and Jack habitually hugged his waist.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Lying in the trough, I want to be cool!!!!

 Chapter 1562

    Mu believed that his face was like the bottom of the pot, and Mu yuan didn''t dare to turn his eyes. After living for more than 20 years, he felt a little stuttered for the first time, "Dad... Dad... Dad... Mom... I... Can explain."


    "Bastard!" Mu Jianxin was furious and pointed at Mu yuan. Mu yuan followed his eyes and hurriedly gave his hand to flirt with Jack. Is it still time to say it''s a comrade in arms?


    Is it too late?


    "You..." mother Mu also felt a little impacted, "Xiaoyuan, who is he?"


    "Comrade in arms!" Mu yuan answered the chief''s question like a recruit.


    Mu Jianxin came with great strides. Mu yuan subconsciously wanted to hide behind Jack. As a general of our country, is mu Jianxin a powerful general and comrade in arms?


    "Which army, what''s its name!"


    Mu yuan''s face was pale, "I..."


    "Xiaoyuan..." Jack drank a little high and felt uncomfortable. He gently called him, and mother Mu''s eyes widened. Even if she called her nickname, she was so close. At the thought of her best friend''s son a few days ago, there was a big scandal and she got sick. Mother Mu felt dark in front of her eyes and almost fainted.


    Mu yuan couldn''t argue in an instant. Mu Jianxin slapped Mu yuan loudly in the face, which immediately swollen one side of his cheek. Mu Jianxin was a general and a special forces soldier. He was strong and hard hit. Mu yuan was beaten to the stars, but he didn''t dare to hide. Mu Jianxin''s second slap was coming and was stopped by his mother.


    "You listen to the child''s explanation."


    Mu Jianxin angrily put down his hand, "go home immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan was slapped, and he didn''t dare to give a blow. He held jack with one hand and saluted with the other hand. Jack felt sick and wanted to vomit. The title of the film leaned against Mu yuan''s shoulder socket, and his lips were close to his neck. Mu mother''s eyes were black.


    "Oh, my heart..."


    "Mom..." Mu yuan wanted to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan threw jack on the bed, gave him a deep look, and turned out of the bedroom.


    He knows.


    His storm is coming.


    The atmosphere of the Mu family was very heavy. Except for mu Chen, who took office in other places, all the people of the Mu family were present. As soon as Mu yuan came back, he was called to the ancestral hall by Mu Jianxin, who stood aside with a ruler.


    "Kneel down!" Mu firmly believes in drinking angrily.


    Mu yuan knelt down straight on his legs. Mu Jianshou and Mu firmly believed that the two brothers of the Mu family had two sons, one was Mu Chen, the other was Mu yuan, the other was in politics and the other was in the army, which always complement each other.


    It is also the pride of the second generation of Mu family.


    Mu Jianshou and Mu Jianxin are both in the ancestral hall. They have heard about Mu yuan, but they can''t believe it or be sure.


    "Who is he?"


    Mu yuan has a clear conscience. He is not ashamed of his motherland or himself, but of his parents. He has never even thought about the future, because he knows there is no future, but he just doesn''t want to spend the rest of his life in regret.


    He couldn''t admit that Jack''s identity was a secret. If it was exposed, it would be an uproar. I''m afraid his father would rather kill him with a stick than never give birth to him.


    "I have nothing to say!" He didn''t want to admit it or lie.


    "Ridiculous!" Mu Jianxin was furious, "take off your clothes!"


    Without saying a word, Mu yuan took off his coat and shirt, revealing a solid scarred back. Mu firmly believed that the ruler hit his back heavily. The sound of the ruler hitting the flesh was heavy and stuffy, making a very large red mark appear on his back.

 Chapter 1563

    "Say!"


    "Report to the chief, I have nothing to say!"


    PA, another yardstick, hit in the same place. Mu firmly believed that the technique was very tricky. The second yardstick hit Mu yuan with blood. Mu yuan knelt straight, and was hit for more than a dozen yardsticks in a row, with his back covered with blood and flesh.


    Mu Zhuo frowned, and Mu''s mother couldn''t help crying.


    "Xiaoyuan, you talk. He is your comrade in arms. Didn''t you say comrade in arms?"


    Mu firmly believed that, "what Comrade in arms, he is a mixed race, and he can''t pass the political trial. There is no truth in his mouth. Do you think I''m blind?"


    Mu yuan kept silent.


    Mu Jianxin was a hot temper, "well, if you don''t say it, I''ll kill you today!"


    As soon as he shook his hand, it was dozens of yardsticks, which made Mu yuan bloody. Mu Zhuo was about to speak, and Mu''s mother couldn''t see it from the side, so she hurriedly stopped it.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "What are you doing, killing the child without asking?"


    "How can I raise a son full of lies? Today I''ll kill him when I haven''t given birth to him."


    "Of course you haven''t been born. I was born in October. I almost died of dystocia when I gave birth to him. Of course you haven''t!"


    The couple quarreled, and Mu yuan was still kneeling straightly. The ancestral hall was full of blood and incense. Mu insisted, "Xiao Yuan, what''s the specific situation? If you tell me the truth, don''t be angry with your father."


    Mu yuan closed his mouth.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Mu firmly believed that seeing that he was going to hit him again, Mu yuan''s mother hurriedly stopped him, desperately trying to make Mu yuan say a soft word.


    Mu yuan bit his teeth and resisted the pain in his back. "I have a clear conscience. He is my friend!"


    "What friend!"


    "The comrades in arms of other countries are here to attend Yeling wedding. You can ask Yeling."


    "What is your relationship with him?"


    Mu yuan closed his mouth again and didn''t say a word. Mu Jianxin just felt an anger rush up, pushed away Mu yuan''s mother, and came down with a ruler, splashing blood.


    Mu yuan didn''t even blink.


    "Well, you are tough, you have backbone, you don''t say, you have been kneeling in the ancestral hall, take his mobile phone!"


    Mu''s mother dared not resist and took Mu yuan''s cell phone.


    Mu yuan didn''t dare to take it.


    Mu Jianxin has always been a hot temper, from young to middle-aged, and the soldiers under his training are also the most strict instructors. He didn''t expect his most proud son to be so rebellious that his whole back was broken, and he refused to disclose a word.


    OK, he doesn''t say, he looks for Yeling!


    There will always be someone to tell the truth.


    Shen Qianshu received a call from Mu Xinxing at two o''clock in the night, and was startled, "Yeling, he was drunk and fell asleep."


    "Call him up!" Mu Jianxin roared, regardless of tonight''s Yeling wedding night.


    Shen Qianshu was uneasy. The old man was very hot tempered. She also knew that the Mu family had a deep background and dared not lie. She hurriedly woke Yeling up. Mu Jianshou''s words made Yeling drunk more than half.


    "Who is mu yuan''s friend?"


    Mu yuan knelt in the ancestral hall, and the blood on his back continued to flow. Later in the night, he had a high fever. There was a guard outside the door. Without Mu firmly believed in the order, even the doctor did not dare to call.


    Mu yuan knelt alone in the ancestral hall, thinking of another thing.


    He and Jack... Came to a fork in the road.

 Chapter 1564

    Yeling was called to the Mu family in the middle of the night. Mu firmly believed that he and Mu Zhuo were there. Yeling was not a person who couldn''t carry it clearly. In the face of the interrogation of his elders, although he was half drunk, his brain was still very clear.


    "A few years ago, I met a major when I sent Mu yuan to exchange abroad. I had some business contacts with him and participated in the anti-terrorism work. He and I were familiar with each other. This time, it was too late to attend my wedding. He was drunk again. Mu yuan and he had another case to track, so they took him home."


    Yeling is straight in everyone''s eyes.


    Steel straight man.


    Don''t lie.


    No one thought that he had another part, the ability to act as a liar without changing his face. In addition, Ye Ling felt that Mu yuan had never said anything, so he said he was a friend. Is it so difficult?


    I''ve also been beaten by dozens of rules, and my brain is blistered!


    Mu yuan''s mother believed more than half, angrily staring Mu firmly believed, "it''s all your fault. If you don''t ask clearly, you''ll beat your child to death. It''s just a friend. What are you fighting for?"


    "Why don''t friends just say it?"


    Yeling was calm. "He was sensitive. This time he came secretly and couldn''t be exposed. He was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. If it''s strange, you can blame me."


    Mu Jianxin was angry and looked at Yeling. Mu Jianshou also looked at Yeling. The two brothers looked at each other. This is a lord who does not lie. Should he believe what he said?


    Mu yuan did also say that he was a comrade in arms, but he was just a comrade in arms of other countries.


    It was a misunderstanding after midnight.


    "In the middle of the night, two big men hugged each other. It''s too outrageous."


    Yeling said, "there are more men hugging in the army. It''s brotherhood."


    Mu Jianxin sneered, but did not refute. It is true that this is also the case, but there is an example around them recently, that is, an unpleasant thing happened, and then there are some terrible rumors, so they are so careless.


    It''s terrible.


    Yeling said, "let Mu yuan go to the hospital."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan''s back was badly beaten, so he had to lie on his stomach and didn''t go to the hospital. The family doctor came to the door, and Mu Jianxin didn''t intend to admit his mistake. This hot temper couldn''t be changed, and he insisted that Mu yuan didn''t make it clear.


    A friend is a friend. Nothing is unclear.


    You deserve to be beaten.


    Mu yuan didn''t say anything. After Mu Xinxing went out, Yeling said, "my wedding night was destroyed by you."


    "You can have your wedding night without this phone."


    "Your mouth is still very sharp. It seems that you haven''t learned a lesson."


    Mu yuan shut up.


    Ye Ling said faintly, "I''ve always been indifferent to your dating situation. As your boss, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Some Lu Ming know that the abyss will fall to pieces. Turn around as soon as possible, so as not to die without knowing."


    This is Yeling''s first involvement in Mu yuan''s affair.


    Mu yuan closed his eyes.


    He has been unwilling to face this problem.


    Yeling said, "if you can''t learn a lesson, someone will always teach you."


    He turned and left. Mu yuan lay on the bed and beat the bed heavily. After Yeling left Mu''s house, he thought about it and made a call. Jack didn''t wake up until early morning. He had a headache. He called Mu yuan, but he couldn''t get through. He washed his face and received a call from Yeling.


    "I have something for you!"


    "Location!"


    The man always speaks straightly. There is nothing superfluous. Yeling doesn''t talk much nonsense. He sends him an address and asks him to come over. Jack frowns. Where is Xiaoyuan?

 Chapter 1565

    Jack arrived at a 24-hour coffee shop in Yeling, which is a place for couples to fall in love all night. At this point, only 24-hour restaurants and cafes are open.


    Yeling was more direct and straight to the point, "Mu yuan was half killed by his father yesterday. He had a fever and lay at home unable to move."


    Jack''s fingertips trembled, slightly tightened, and clenched into a fist.


    "So?"


    Yeling said faintly, "As adults, I''ll be more direct. You know very well in your heart that what Xiaoyuan loves most is his country, his family, and you are his friend. I''ll just say it''s a friend. We have different identities. It''s a little reluctant to be friends, not to mention the relationship above friends. It''s unrealistic. You and he should recognize it clearly. Xiaoyuan is still young, and he is relatively simple. He refuses to accept his life. If you are older than him, and he doesn''t recognize it, you have to Teach him how to see the future clearly. Now, it''s too late to turn around. The situation in our country is different from yours. Don''t use your set of standards to measure us. Since we have chosen to join the army, we must obey orders. Our soldiers have to go through political trials to get married. In an officer of my level, the marriage object will be found out by the organization, and so will Mu yuan. Do you understand? "


    Yeling''s character has always been so direct that it is very clear.


    Jack narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Silence.


    Yeling said, "This time you come to a city for those machine tools. I have received the news for a long time. I didn''t ask you. First, it''s unnecessary. Second, I don''t want to spoil the fun on my wedding day. You and Mu yuan make friends, which I can''t control. If you want to come to the wedding with Mu yuan, I also welcome you. However, you have your responsibility, I have mine, you can''t compromise, and I won''t give in. One day, we will fight against each other, and making friends with Mu yuan will make me very distressed, I will consider whether he is a fixed target when I send him to the battlefield one day. "


    "I won''t!"


    "No one can make it clear."


    "What on earth are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Ye Ling said lightly, "major jack, in another year or two, you will also be promoted. You will be exposed to more and more secrets and participate in more international disputes. At that time, your position and Xiaoyuan''s position will be opposite. Since you have stepped on the cliff, you can either retreat or die."


    Jack was cold faced and did not respond. Yeling was not in a hurry to ask him to respond. Two men with strong aura faced each other and neither of them would give way.


    Jack said, "you care a lot."


    "As I said, our national conditions are different. When we get married, we have to go through political trials." Ye Ling said, "don''t use freedom to measure us. We don''t have freedom. Xiao Yuan is a little dead hearted. He should be said to be a little silly and naive. If you think it''s not believable, I can provide you with a train of thought."


    He paused, "he can''t accept betrayal. Since you come for these machine tools, I''ll cooperate with you in a play. Of course, the choice is yours!"


    "Yeling, Xiaoyuan is your friend. What good will it do him if you do this?"


    "What good is it for him to make friends with him?" Yeling asked, "he clenched his teeth, kept silent, and was almost killed by his father. What good is it for him? For you, is it important for him to live or your appearance?"


    He paused again and said, "sorry, we are feudal parents and don''t accept free love!"


    Jack, "..."


    *


    Little fairies, I''m going to write about the little theater today, ha Moda! What do you want to see? Leave a message in the comment area. Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1566

    Shen Qianshu and Yeling didn''t have a honeymoon. During the period before marriage, they had a long vacation. Yeling had a lot of work in hand, and recently began to frequently go to the army compound in city A. every day, he went out early and returned late. Ag handed it to the vice president. Shen Qianshu also had a backlog of work. After the victory of the lawsuit, his reputation increased greatly.


    In addition, the film queen Guan Xiaoman vigorously publicized that at the Cannes Film Festival, it was all Shen Qianshu''s jewelry, which made her famous with the lawsuit. Chen wanwan was a good businessman, and immediately arranged people to publicize it, blowing Shen Qianshu''s reputation all at once.


    Young and beautiful, talented designer, she is also the president''s wife of Ag. Many titles add up, and many people buy it. Recently, she received several overseas orders, and some guests flew from abroad to negotiate with her.


    Tong Hua was also very busy. Lin Xiaojuan also began to arrange some training courses and performance courses for him to learn while accumulating experience. Luther housekeeper''s condition gradually stabilized. She was used to the laughter of the castle and was a little reluctant to leave.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Luther, you can live in city a, and the children''s painting is still small. Yeling and I are usually very busy, and we don''t care about him. As soon as he comes home, if he doesn''t play with the cat or follow a group of security guards, you stay and take care of him, I''m also more at ease. My mother has been talking about you, what''s going on in Paris, just let Mengqi deal with it."


    Meng Qi stared round his eyes.


    what?


    Let him go back to the castle in Paris alone?


    Are you kidding? He is guarding such a big castle alone. Has anyone asked his opinion? If everyone settled in city a, what would he do back in Paris?


    Luther was already considering the feasibility. He took care of Yeling when he grew up. He was exhausted. He also took care of Yeling as his own child, and was meticulous about children''s paintings. Shen Qianshu wanted to be filial to him, and he also thought that the old man must also hope to reunite with his family and enjoy the happiness of family, which is the same for old people all over the world.


    Love knows no borders.


    When Luther housekeeper thought about it, Mengqi was also thinking. He might as well settle in city A. although he was a little unaccustomed, it was better than returning to the lonely castle alone.


    A group of family members will not be so lonely.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Mengqi, you can''t stay."


    "Why?" Meng Qi''s face darkened. This woman was too much to monopolize his brother.


    Shen Qianshu said, "black rose still needs you for at least three years. You need to be in Europe and help us watch the agents in Europe. If you are here all year round, I know nothing about what happens in Europe, which is not good for our management."


    "Grass!" Meng Qi is angry.


    Shen Qianshu said, "what does your brother mean?"


    Meng Qi, "..."


    If ye Ling meant it, he had no room for refutation.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan lay at home for four days and had a fever for a day. Fortunately, his physical fitness was good and he recovered quickly. Although his back injury did not heal, it did not look so terrible.


    Mu yuan''s mother came up with a glass of milk. Mu yuan propped up and lay down for several days. He had a fever again. His eyes were wet, full of pity and begging for mercy. "Mom, give me your cell phone."


    "No, your father confiscated it." Mu yuan''s mother said, "drink the milk."


    Mu yuan obeyed and drank the milk. He began to suffer bitterness, making a painful appearance, lying in the quilt with only one side of his face and one wet eye exposed.

 Chapter 1567

    Mu yuan obeyed and drank the milk. He began to suffer bitterness, making a painful appearance, lying in the quilt with only one side of his face and one wet eye exposed.


    Mu yuan''s mother''s heart softened.


    Poor son.


    "Why do you want a cell phone? Your father asked for leave, and you have no task. Lie at home and recuperate."


    Mu yuan thought that he and Jack usually don''t send any explicit chat. After all, it''s a mobile phone. If they make a mistake, the mobile phone needs to be checked, so there is almost no message left. Most of them are phones and videos. He''s also more at ease, but there are several photos of Jack in his mobile phone and photo album. Fortunately, with the development of technology, there is no password, and his father can''t see them.


    Yes, I can''t see, I can''t see.


    Mu yuan''s mother stopped talking, and Mu yuan was very sad. She said, "Xiao Yuan, you are not young anymore. My mother has a friend''s daughter who graduated from France this year. She is very good-looking, has a high degree, is clever, and has a clean background. Go and see her?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He''s only twenty-three and will be forced to go on a blind date?


    What the hell?


    "No!"


    "Don''t be capricious." Mu yuan''s mother said that she always felt a thorn in her heart. The picture of that day hovered in her mind. She always felt that something was going to happen, and it was a very terrible thing. She must stop it before it happened.


    Desperately blocked.


    "Mom!"


    "You are obedient, the other party knows the root and the bottom, we also know very well, like..."


    "What do you look like? Knowing the root and bottom? What''s the use of you? It''s right to spend time with you. I''ve been in the army all year round, and my family members don''t follow the army. I really don''t spend time with me. Then go and ask me what I do if you''re happy." Mu yuan pulled the quilt and covered his face. He was so angry that he kicked his legs twice, and his whole body rolled into a ball in the quilt.


    Mu yuan''s mother said, "what nonsense do you say? Anyway, you can see it if you don''t see it. Other girls are beautiful, knowledgeable and reasonable. What''s your dissatisfaction?"


    "Mom, it''s too late." Mu yuan murmured that if he didn''t go to west point at the age of 16, his life would be different, but when he went, he also met a person he couldn''t forget.


    He doesn''t want to ponder the future, just for the day and night.


    "Xiaoyuan!" Mu yuan''s mother''s voice changed. Mu yuan opened the quilt and wanted to make it clear to her mother? But to be clear, it must have hurt my mother''s heart. He is an only son, and my parents have placed hopes on him.


    "Mom, you are only 45 years old." Mu Yuanhu frowned, "the country has opened two babies, and there is nothing that officers must comply with national policies. You have another brother."


    Mu yuan''s mother, "..."


    She couldn''t help but raise her hand and hit him. Mu yuan frowned in pain.


    "You''re not beaten enough, are you?"


    "Mom, I''m serious." Mu Yuan said, "you have another one. It''s still too late."


    "Shut up."


    Mu yuan silently shut his mouth, and he stopped talking and endured, "I like..."


    The two people looked at each other. Mu yuan''s mother''s eyes were full of fatigue and pain. Mu yuan couldn''t say at once, "I like a free life without constraints. At least emotionally, I follow my heart. Mom, I''m an unmarried person. I''m not going to get married in this life. Give up your heart."


    "You are confused." Mu yuan''s mother said.

 Chapter 1568

    "If you don''t get married all your life, what about your future? Marriage and family are also included in the investigation of military officers. If you are single, unmarried and have no family, even with the protection of the Mu family, how far can you go?"


    "I don''t care." Mu Yuan said, "Mom, do you want your son to be happy or a general''s son?"


    Mu yuan took a deep breath. "You want a general''s son. I''ll earn it for you with all my life. You want your son to be happy. I beg you, don''t force me. Besides, how old am I this year? Don''t be funny when I go on a blind date."


    "You... You are still young, don''t be willful."


    "I have already made a decision on many things."


    "Tell me, what is your relationship with that Jack?"


    Mu yuan shut up. Mu yuan''s mother gradually reddened her eyes and was very sad. Mu yuan, "Mom..."


    "I was born to you. How could I not understand you?" She said very sad, and Mu yuan had a hard time in his heart, so he had to be silent. Mu yuan was also a hard tempered man. Knowing what to listen to at home, he just refused to lie.


    It''s not that you can''t lie, but you don''t want to.


    Jack is not shameful.


    He can stay unmarried all his life, stop in front of the general all his life, or do nothing all his life. He can''t go to the front line in the future. As a civilian, he doesn''t care, but he doesn''t want to lie.


    Night.


    In the dead of night, there was no sound in the courtyard. Every household was very quiet and there was no noise. Mu yuan opened the window. He was a special forces soldier and had good skills. This height was nothing for him.


    He climbed down, gently fell to the ground, and almost kicked over her mother''s flowers. Mu yuan was afraid of making a sound, so he tiptoed over the potted flowers and slightly righted them.


    For more than 20 years, it was the first time for him to leave home like a thief without going to the front door.


    The front door has long been locked.


    Mu Jianxin must have told the guard that Mu yuan would not ask for trouble and directly climb over the wall. On the second floor, at the window, Mu Jianxin''s face was black. Looking at his son climbing over the wall and window, his blood pressure rose with anger, and Mu yuan''s mother kept pulling him.


    "The child is old, and you can''t shut it up."


    A special forces son, you can be locked up for a few days, the prison can climb out, not to mention at home, the child is also big, they can''t be the owner of the child, Mu yuan''s mother''s eyes dodged, "Xiaoyuan has promised to see the Liu girl, you don''t worry."


    "He''ll promise. Don''t help him lie together."


    Mu yuan''s mother dared not speak, and the old general had been dignified for a long time.


    He went back angrily and sat down with a headache.


    What should I do?


    This is a difficult problem to solve.


    What should I do?


    There were countless questions in his heart, but he didn''t think of a reasonable way to solve the current dilemma. His son saw that it was wrong, no, he wanted to break it back immediately.


    Mu Jianxin immediately called Yeling.


    Mu yuan ran out of the courtyard all the way, stopped a car and said softly, "go to XXX community."


    Master is also familiar with the way. He drove directly. He was nervous all the way. For several days, has Jack gone back? He didn''t call him at all.


    "Master, my phone is dead. Can I borrow your cell phone?"


    Master is a pleasant person, and without much talk, he lent his mobile phone to Mu yuan..

 Chapter 1569

    Master is a pleasant person. Without much talking, he lent his mobile phone to Mu yuan. Mu yuan recited his number and immediately dialed Jack''s number. The other end of the phone was a little noisy.


    He heard Jack''s cold voice.


    Mu yuan''s heart trembled. "It''s me."


    Jack paused. "Was it released?"


    His voice sounded a little smiling, and Mu yuan was a little embarrassed, "do you know?"


    Jack smiled, "I heard Yeling say."


    Mu yuan secretly scolded Ye Ling. It''s not righteous. He didn''t tell him, which made him worried that Jack had gone home. Mu yuan also knew that it was not good to say this.


    "I thought you were home."


    "I have something to do. I didn''t leave so fast. Besides, I haven''t seen you yet. How could I leave?"


    Mu yuan had severe palpitations, felt lucky, and had some regrets. He had everything in his mind for the moment, but he didn''t dare to ask Jack what he was thinking at this moment, just a little sad.


    Jack, he was wronged.


    Jack holding the phone, his heart is also very heavy, he seems to want to make a decision for their future, Ye Ling said, this decision Mu yuan to do, too cruel, also unlikely.


    Perhaps in Ye Ling''s eyes, he is a powerful and omnipotent person, but ye Ling didn''t think that it would be equally cruel for him to make such a decision. Jack looked up at the night sky.


    "Xiaoyuan, where are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jack put down the phone. An agent beside him kept looking at him, "Sir, are you sure?"


    Jack nodded. "Yes, I see."


    The agent left silently. Jack sat aside and waited for mu yuan. Everything was quiet. He only heard some cicadas chirping. The summer night sky was hot and dreary. Jack looked at the distance with deep eyes.


    These days, his people have been lurking in every corner of city A.


    He was originally determined to get the core data of machine tools. Ye Tingyun was not a good candidate. These machine tools were not independently developed. The original research and development team was poached from the science and technology center and was a major scientist.


    The method of digging people is not on the table, but it works very well. The people in the science and technology center can''t stay. They are useless, but this person took away part of the core technology of precision machine tools, which prompted ye Tingyun''s company to develop a set of machine tools that are more advanced than they are now.


    Jack took a deep breath. At present, precision machine tools are monopolized by the United States, Germany and Japan. Other international countries are burning money on this project. Burning money for decades may not have a result.


    Because there is a technological monopoly, many aspects will have more say.


    This is hegemonism.


    It is also their consistent style that all core technologies should be controlled in their own hands, so that they can have more control over the outside world. This is nothing right or wrong.


    Wesley was originally responsible for this matter, but Wesley was bitten by anti-terrorism recently, and began to hide deeply, so it fell on his head. At first, he considered the relationship between Yiling and Mu yuan.


    Later, he let go and did not intend to pass Mu yuan.


    Human relations are human relations, and state affairs are state affairs.


    Ye Ling is right.


    As their ranks gradually rise, their power and accessible core also rise step by step, and their contradictions will be exposed day by day, sooner or later.

 Chapter 1570

    If they have always been teenagers, there is nothing to worry about. They can''t meet each other on the front line. They work in different places, but the more they involve international relations, the more difficult it is to deal with.


    Sooner or later, the involvement will be broken, unless he or Mu yuan gives up his military uniform.


    Otherwise, they can''t even be friends.


    Jack thought about these things very clearly, but intellectually, he has always been addicted to feelings.


    If he doesn''t make an end, Mu yuan will go harder than him, and he can''t bear it.


    National conditions are different.


    If Mu yuan''s enemies catch him, he will be discredited, and he will bring the whole family to bear the curse, perhaps the reputation of a traitor.


    Even if this is not a feudal society, some concepts are still deeply rooted.


    Jack smiled bitterly. If it were a friendly country, it would be all right.


    They are hostile countries!


    When Mu yuan arrived, Jack had smoked a cigarette, which smelled a little strong. Mu yuan frowned slightly and looked around. As a special forces soldier, he always observed the surroundings carefully.


    This is the back of a business district, which is relatively quiet and quiet in the midst of trouble.


    "Do you see anyone? ''"


    Jack nodded and stretched out his hand, "Xiaoyuan, come here!"


    Mu yuan came over, patted his hand, sat beside him, took his newly lit cigarette directly, put it on his mouth, and took a deep breath, like an addict. The smell of tobacco made some restless thoughts in his heart gently pressed down.


    "See who?"


    Mu yuan casually asked, Jack smiled, "an acquaintance."


    He didn''t ask any more. Jack looked at his back. On such a hot day, Mu yuan wore a small coat, black, and his vest was also black. I heard that his back was beaten bloody, and Yeling also sent him a photo.


    He has never seen any kind of injury. On the battlefield, he has seen the scenes of being bombarded by shells and his intestines constantly flowing out, but mu yuan is different, and his injury is also different.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." Mu Yuan said, "my father was a little cruel, and my mother changed tricks to repair my body. I didn''t look like an injured person myself, and he was made radiant."


    He tried to be cheerful.


    Jack said, "did you talk to your family?"


    Mu yuan shook his head. "I didn''t say or deny it. Anyway, I know it."


    No one will pierce this layer of window paper, and Mu yuan doesn''t intend to give up his military uniform. This is his responsibility. He has been carrying it since he was born. It doesn''t mean that he can put it down. He can''t put it down, and let his brother fight alone to protect the whole family. The Mu family has a small generation, and it depends on their two brothers.


    Mu yuan also wants to understand that he doesn''t want to do things against his will, so he wants to be an unmarried person. Although it has a little impact on his future, he will work hard to earn military merit, make it better, and offset this deficiency. That''s all.


    Jack, on the one hand, should relax. The situation abroad is different from that at home, and Jack doesn''t have so much pressure.


    "Have you thought about the future?" Jack asked.


    Mu yuan had a bad idea in his heart for a moment, but on second thought, Jack was more stable than him, and his psychological quality was better. If he didn''t control everything well, he wouldn''t agree at the beginning.


    He should have no problem.


    "Thought about it." Mu Yuan said, "I''ll be an unmarried person, serve the country, and come to you when I have a holiday."


    *


    It''s 5 o''clock today, and it will be updated after 10 o''clock in the evening. It will be updated Oh, mmda!! Ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1571

    His holidays are not few.


    Jack lowered his eyebrows slightly, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu yuan nodded in his heart, "what do you... Want to say?"


    He had a little bad premonition and looked at Jack with deep eyes. He resisted the pressure, the missing and everything at home. Even if he couldn''t confess everything to others, he tried to make everyone know that he wouldn''t be forced or pressured any more, and he also showed his determination.


    Even if his father was so angry that he wanted to kill him, he never said a word to give up and clench his teeth. Why? Just to hear him flinch at this moment??


    Jack looked up at Mu yuan. The Oriental man looked very young. Mu yuan was still young and lived in a simple environment. Even if he was used to life and death on the front line, he still had a pair of young eyes, clean and bright.


    His anger was at a glance.


    "Fool, why are you angry?"


    Seeing his smile, Mu yuan always felt a little dazzling, but he was relieved with contradiction. Fortunately, he didn''t say to give up. Jack whispered, "I''m thinking about the future."


    "What''s wrong with the future?"


    "Future..." Jack can''t say what''s wrong with the future. His future has mu yuan, and Mu yuan''s future also has him. It seems to be a very happy ending.


    But... This is not their end.


    He can expect that under the pressure of many parties, their future will fall apart. If the Mu family is accused of being a traitor because of his affairs, it will be doomed. Mu yuan will never forgive himself all his life.


    And he who brought all this is all the original sin, which is not mu yuan''s responsibility.


    Mu yuan did not understand.


    He always thinks of everything in a good place.


    This is what fascinates him.


    "Jack, if you say give up, I won''t look back." Mu Yuan said that after putting all his eggs in one basket, if he didn''t get a promise from him, he would never look back.


    He said this sentence almost angrily, with the meaning of a little break. Jack felt a pain in his heart and held his hand, "OK!"


    The big stone hanging in Mu yuan''s heart finally fell down, and he felt very sad.


    "By the way, you have been in a city for so long, why don''t you go back?" Mu yuan asked, his vacation is not much, Jack''s vacation is not much, is he carrying a task?


    "I''m leaving soon." Jack said faintly, "there are some things that have been delayed."


    Mu yuan has no doubt about him.


    After leaving, Mu yuan returned to the military area compound. Before returning to the compound, he saw that the courtyard was brightly lit. An elder he was familiar with, a high-ranking elder, with several armed special forces stationed at the door of their house. Mu yuan was cold and rushed into the compound. The special forces did not stop him. Mu yuan rushed to the hall at once.


    This elder, who was the marriage leader of Yeling, was strictly a neutral figure. Commander Zhang was sitting on the sofa, and Mu Jianshou and Mu Xinxin were both at home. In front of him, they were the younger generation, and their power was not big enough for the old commander. When Mu yuan rushed in, the living room was silent.


    "Dad, mom..." Mu yuan''s mother''s eyes were red, and she lowered her head to wipe her tears. Mu yuan was cold all over. She didn''t know what had happened for a moment, but it must be a big thing.


    In front of the military area command compound, there was such a great display of enthusiasm.

 Chapter 1572

    "Old commander, what''s going on?" Mu yuan asked.


    Mu Jianxin frowned, "it''s none of your business, you go up!"


    His voice was full of dignity, but mu yuan didn''t want to hear it at the moment. The old commander said, "since your son is back, let''s listen together, general. You''d better come with us and accept the investigation, which is good for everyone."


    "As I said, I didn''t disclose it."


    "The news did leak out from the Mu family, so you should cooperate with our investigation."


    Mu yuan was confused. His father was going to be investigated? Whose survey? Who dares! The Mu family can speak for themselves in the whole country, whether it is mu Jianxin or Mu Jianshou.


    Who dares to come directly to his father in the middle of the night and let him be investigated with a live gun.


    This is ridiculous.


    "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Mu Jianshou glanced at his nephew, worried, as if to condemn, but also helpless, "yetingyun''s batch of machine tools were snatched away by American people during the transportation, and we couldn''t bring them back. We lost our soldiers. Your father was directly responsible for this matter, and the news was leaked from him, so the top should send someone to investigate this matter."


    Mu yuan had a sharp pain in his mind. These machine tools were all the technicians'' painstaking efforts. They were the results of the country''s efforts to burn tens of billions of dollars, so they were robbed?


    "This is treason." The old commander said, "just in case, it''s only me, you and two people who know this. If something happens, I can''t get rid of it, so we are investigated together and supervised each other."


    "Wait a minute, my father can''t sell information." Mu yuan recovered. "Old commander, there must be some misunderstanding."


    "I will know after investigation whether there is a misunderstanding."


    Mu yuan suddenly remembered Jack tonight. It was a coincidence that he appeared in his position. "Old commander, when did this happen?"


    "Just now." The old commander said, "an hour ago."


    A basin of cold water poured down. Jack said that he was delayed and should have left long ago. He really didn''t have such a long holiday, but he stayed here all the time. With his ability, even if Yeling sent him a message these days, he would come to see him, but he never came once.


    "Dad, how did the news get out?" Mu yuan asked.


    Mu Jianxin didn''t speak. He looked gloomy and looked at him vaguely. The old commander was also more considerate, "general, I''ll give you ten minutes to say goodbye to your child."


    The old commander walked out of the hall. Mu Jianxin suddenly stood up and slapped Mu yuan. Mu yuan''s cheek swelled up. Mu Jianxin was steadfast in front of the old commander, spoke sternly, and desperately lowered his voice, "it''s all your good work. Lead the wolf into the room!"


    Mu Jianxin threw his cell phone to him. Mu yuan''s eyes were full of stars. He couldn''t see the cell phone screen clearly for a moment. What happened to his cell phone? He unlocked the lock and saw his mobile interface. He didn''t know when there was an additional software, a software he had never paid attention to.


    Mu yuan raised his head and looked at Mu firmly, confused.


    Mu insisted, "our security system is directly linked to the military area command compound. Outsiders can''t copy anything with a communicator, but your mobile phone software has damaged our system and remotely copied all the information in our compound, including the code and route of this operation, personnel and rations."


    *


    The monthly ticket is increased. Please ask for the monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 1573

    Mu yuan''s mother burst into tears.


    Mu yuan was stunned, and his blood color faded from his face. When Jack called today, he seemed to hear a vague word, remote transmission, no need to link the computer. As long as he was close to the library, he could transmit all electronic information, that is to say, as long as he was close to the study, he could link and transmit, and his mobile phone was always held by his father.


    His father has been locking himself in his study.


    God given opportunity.


    Even if his father didn''t take his mobile phone by chance, his room is only separated from the study by a wall, and others can get the information of the study. Mu yuan is cold all over.


    "What friend did you make? You thought about me, your uncle, and how your brother would deal with himself and put a traitor charge on our family. If you let me have the face to see my ancestors, you might as well shoot me."


    Mu firmly believed that his voice was loud and full of confidence. Mu yuan saw the disappointment and hatred in his father''s eyes. He was like a man without a soul. He was constantly pushed from behind, not knowing whether to advance or retreat, not knowing right or wrong, ignorant, and didn''t seem to know what happened.


    He didn''t believe that Jack would do such a thing.


    Jack he knew was indomitable. Even if he really came for the machine tool, he was prepared. He never mentioned or talked about it. It was their tacit understanding that he would not talk about work.


    He is also ready to fight with him in his work. He won''t frame him with this insidious trick.


    "I don''t believe it!" Pushed to the edge of the cliff, Mu yuan finally heard a faint protest. He was convinced that the man he knew would not do such a thing.


    There must be some misunderstanding here.


    Mu firmly believed that he was so angry that he wanted to hit him again, and was stopped by Mu yuan''s mother. Mu yuan''s mother looked at her son disappointedly, "your father is going to be taken away for questioning, and may not come back. You are still facing an outsider, Xiao Yuan, you are so confused? Would you rather believe an outsider than us?"


    Mu yuan was not repelled by this sentence, but the eyes cast by his family made him feel uneasy, and his aunt, who had always loved him, couldn''t believe it. Mu yuan seemed to be chained to the cross and burned, and no one could understand his difficulties and feelings.


    A guard came in. "Chief, it''s time to go."


    Mu firmly believed and nodded. As he left, Mu yuan seemed to have lost his backbone. Mu Jianshou was a politician. He said faintly, "if someone asks about your relationship with whom, firmly deny it, and know it or not, otherwise you will never see your father again. Our enemies may be reveling at the moment, grabbing evidence everywhere. Domestic enemies are much more terrible than foreign enemies."


    "Yes, I see." Mu Yuan said that he suddenly grabbed his coat and hurried out.


    "Stop!" Mu Jianshou was angry. "Do you take my words as a breeze?"


    "I want to ask clearly. If I don''t ask clearly, I won''t be reconciled."


    Despite the obstruction of his family, Mu yuan drove a jeep like a rocket, regardless of it, rushed out of the courtyard and ran to his small apartment. He didn''t even have time to park the car and rushed upstairs, but he didn''t expect to see a man in the small apartment, a tall man in black with sharp eyebrows and eyes, armed with guns. Both of them looked back at Mu Yuan who suddenly broke in.

 Chapter 1574

    Mu yuan is also a soldier. He can guess that he is Jack''s subordinate.


    Mu yuan''s surging mood all the way slowly settled down.


    Jack stood up. "Xiaoyuan, why are you back?"


    "Who is he?" Mu yuan regretted that he didn''t bring a gun when he came out. When he didn''t go out on duty, soldiers were not allowed to walk around with guns, not to mention that he was still on vacation, "is he your man?"


    "Major, I''ll go first. You and major Mu yuan have a good talk." The agent bowed his head and left quickly. Mu yuan deliberately stopped and frowned. After the agent left, Mu yuan''s face sank.


    Jack stood up and walked towards him. "What''s the matter?"


    Mu yuan''s eyes were as cold as a knife, and he suddenly punched him, and Jack didn''t dodge. Mu yuan punched him in the face, and the corners of his lips instantly bled. Mu yuan was like an enraged leopard, "did you install the software in my mobile phone, or did you copy the information in my father''s study, causing them to lose their strength in the escort?"


    Framing is what he cares about. Using him is also what he cares about. But the loss of a special force is the biggest pain in his heart. He can''t wait to shoot himself.


    Jack''s icy blue eyes were calm. He reached out to touch his shoulder, but slowly retracted. There was no emotion on his cold face.


    Mu yuan''s heart sank inch by inch.


    His silence confirmed his guess. Mu yuan stepped back and thought of Jack at Yeling''s wedding. He was a cold man and a very tough man, but he was willing to entertain his friends for his sake and gave him enough patience and care.


    That piece of harmony is an illusion?


    He didn''t come to a city to see him, but for those machine tools. He had planned it early in the morning. He used himself to get close to his father''s study and gave his family a fatal blow.


    Good, very good!


    Jack''s silence, like a knife, cramped his heart.


    "Fortunately, I swore in front of my father that you didn''t do it. You are an indomitable man and won''t do such a thing. It turned out that I was wrong."


    Jack sighed in his heart.


    Xiaoyuan, sorry to disappoint you.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you know that I have thought of something more vicious?" Jack looked at Mu yuan firmly. "You and I all know that a horizontal ditch is in front of us. Now we are young, energetic and energetic, so we run across the ditch. What about the future? You say to visit me when you have a holiday, and I will visit you when I have a holiday. How can this be? I am not satisfied with such a future, nor with Meeting for more than ten days a year."


    I want to take you home.


    Live in my country and enjoy sunshine and blessings.


    It''s not like being tied up in everything here, bound by morality, shame and etiquette.


    But he endured it.


    Because you care too much, you don''t want to force. It doesn''t mean that these ideas never existed. Every time you think of them, you will be excited, excited, and eager to implement them immediately.


    But after all these years, I just want to think about it.


    He naively thought that he was willing to live a life of Cowherd and Weaver Girl with him.


    "We can discuss, we can..." Mu yuan''s voice was hoarse, and he had to face up to a problem. What can be the result of the discussion? Who is willing to give up this military uniform and honor or disgrace?


    No one is willing!!!!

 Chapter 1575

    "Now it''s not about you and me, it''s about your use of me, so this is the reason why you used me to hurt my family. My Mu family fell, I quit the army, my Mu family never recovered, and I''ll follow you? Jack Anderson, your daydream!"


    Jack pursed his lips and clenched his fists slightly. Mu yuan was launched by God. He didn''t mean anything in this regard, but if he explained this way, the motivation seemed to be more sufficient and more convincing. He looked at Mu yuan''s painful eyes, and his heart was like a knife. The person who made the decision was more painful than the person who bore it, just like lingchi.


    Ye Ling''s move is too cruel.


    He didn''t give them any buffer time. When they were happiest, he directly gave them a knife, which hurt his heart.


    Jack smiled slowly. He picked up Mu yuan''s chin. "Xiao Yuan, you are so simple. I always like your simplicity. Have you ever thought about why I want to be with you?"


    His words were gentle and with a little smile, but they were so vicious that Mu yuan''s blood was cold, like being thrown into the cold wind of Siberia, blowing his bones cold.


    What does he mean?


    Mu yuan''s eyes were clear and bright, slightly crazy. The wounded lion walked to the edge of the cliff. There were traps and swords of hunters everywhere. There was nowhere to escape, and he had to face the killing of his partner.


    "Why are you with me?" Mu yuan asked that since he was going to die, he would die a little. He didn''t want to struggle anymore. He also wanted to see how much language could hurt humanity.


    He also wants to know how poisonous the gentle knife can be.


    The day before yesterday, people who were still smiling, why are they so cruel at this moment.


    "Because you are Mu yuan." Jack said softly, with a sigh hidden in his voice, and gently rubbed his chin. "This surname is really valuable in your country."


    Mu yuan suddenly revealed that he hit Jack with a fist, "asshole!"


    His voice was like a trace of blood, hoarse and sad. When this punch went on, Jack''s eyes flashed stars. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. He never dodged and was punched several times by Mu yuan.


    He stepped back a few steps, Mu yuan rushed over and held his skirt, his eyes red, "so, have you been lying to me?"


    Jack looked into his eyes and said briskly, "yes."


    Mu yuan raised his fist. Jack didn''t dodge, but the punch didn''t fall on his face. Mu yuan''s heart was already full of holes, and his voice was hoarse, "say it again!"


    He doesn''t believe it!


    There must be some trouble.


    "If someone came to you and said something, you tell me, and we can solve it together. Don''t say anything against your heart, Jack. I don''t believe you''ve been acting and lying to me in recent years. There''s no love between us."


    He didn''t believe it, even if he killed him.


    Jack knew that if the knife was not cruel enough, it would leave no hope. It would be a kind of stimulation and despair for everyone. One knife would be fatal and it would be done. However, I can''t bear it.


    Looking at Mu yuan''s red eyes and listening to his sad voice, he just wanted to tell Mu yuan.


    I didn''t lie to you.


    There is no such good acting skill.


    But what''s the use?


    In addition to appeasing his temporary pain, what can these words bring to him? Sooner or later, his existence will bring destruction to their family. At that time, Xiaoyuan was more than so painful.

 Chapter 1576

    He will carry the shackles of life. He does not allow or hope that his own existence will bring him such fatal harm, absolutely not allowed!


    Jack looked into Mu yuan''s eyes, "fool, I''ve been lying to you."


    The air seemed quiet.


    There was no more sound.


    I don''t know whose heart it is. Mu yuan''s chest is undulating and his eyes are fierce, like a trapped beast. He pulls Jack''s hand and shivers gently. He never wants to give up this person.


    Because he can know that he has been looking for someone to fight all his life. Besides his parents, he loves and loves him the most. But he never thought about it from me. It turned out that everything was his passion, and all the happiness and happiness was just a carefully planned play.


    He was kept in the dark, but he was also happy for several years.


    "Major Anderson is really a god of acting. I''m willing to admit defeat. Remember, from now on, you and I will be strangers and never see each other again in this life!" Mu yuan suddenly released Jack and turned to go out. His footsteps stopped slightly. "Please leave my apartment immediately."


    He turned downstairs, got on the car and left the community.


    On the road late at night, there were no cars and it was empty. He was like a walking corpse. He walked at the red light and stopped at the green light. Occasionally, he ran several red lights and didn''t know where he was going.


    Tears rushed down.


    Men don''t shed tears lightly, but they don''t reach the sad place.


    He can''t remember the last time he cried. No matter how hard and tired he was in training, he never shouted. He was injured and was on the verge of death, and he wouldn''t be afraid. There are too few things in the world that can make him cry.


    As soon as he graduated, he was an officer. He rose all the way to major. He had no trouble, but he fell today. All these years flashed in his mind like a movie.


    How happy we were in the past, we should pay more attention now.


    After returning home, he thought he would break off contact, but he didn''t expect to get in touch again and again. He saved his holidays together and went to him as soon as he took a vacation. Every time, he was drunk and dreamed of death and wished to leave.


    Every day he spent, he couldn''t wait to become forever, and time would stay forever. Because of his identity, every time he got together, he was thinking that he was suffering now, and maybe it would be better in another 20 years.


    Every time I think about it, I feel less uncomfortable. Every time I leave, I yearn for the next time to get together.


    Even if they have seen international aid far away once, they can spend limited time together.


    At this moment, his beautiful dream woke up.


    have nothing at all.


    His happiness was broken by the person he loved most.


    Fool, I''ve been lying to you.


    This sentence circulates in the bottom of his heart again and again. Mu yuan wonders who can be so patient. He believes it when he plays such a play, Jack


    Names have become a taboo.


    Jack followed him from a distance and watched Mu yuan run threeorfour red lights and walk aimlessly. He was afraid of Mu yuan''s accident and followed him from a distance. Fortunately, there were not many cars at night, otherwise driving like this would definitely cause an accident. Would he want to warn.


    If he had been with him for such a long time, Mu yuan would have known that someone was following him, but at the moment, he didn''t respond at all. Jack was very distressed. Mu yuan was a particularly pure and clean person, and couldn''t tolerate any defects. His life was as clean and bright as his people, without any twists and turns. He shouldn''t be so cruel at once.

 Chapter 1577

    He regretted it!


    He shouldn''t listen to Yeling''s. A knife is fatal. He should take his time. Whether he believes it or not, the final outcome is the same, and it won''t hurt Mu yuan so badly at once.


    Xiaoyuan, if you can''t bear it like this.


    What will we do in the future?


    No matter how he persuades himself again and again, this is for mu yuan. This is a helpless move, and he can''t forgive his behavior.


    It is an indisputable fact that he hurt Mu yuan.


    Jack couldn''t help reflecting.


    He is still not strong enough. If he is strong enough to ignore the gap between them, how good it would be. But he is already the prince of the Anderson family. What more background does he have?


    The more powerful he is, the more he is stared at by others, the more he can''t be free for a moment, and the more he can''t make mistakes on errands. There aren''t many things he can give Mu yuan, so why did he promise him in those years.


    Mu yuan''s car has been driving for more than an hour, and there is no trend to stop. Jack is also anxious behind. Suddenly, a cart is coming straight. Mu yuan doesn''t see it at all. He runs the red light directly. Jack is anxious and frantically honks the horn. Mu yuan seems not to see it. Fortunately, the cart driver stops and stops in the middle of the road, shouting abuse.


    Mu yuan didn''t seem to hear it, and the car didn''t stop. Jack could only catch up.


    Jack took out his gun, put on the silencer, aimed at the car in front, and shot directly on the tires. Both left and right tires were hit. Mu yuan only felt a bump, and the car staggered and stopped on the roadside.


    Jack drove the car far away, looked at it from a distance, and no one came down. He knew he couldn''t hurry, couldn''t go there, and couldn''t let Mu yuan see him. But after waiting for more than half an hour, no one came down. Jack thought for a moment and made a call.


    "Officer, I want to report someone running a red light."


    Mu yuan was finally taken to the police station, and Ye Ling came to bail him. Mu Jianshou ran around for what Mu believed in. There was no adult at home. Mu yuan didn''t want to stimulate his mother, so he had to call Ye Ling to deal with the aftermath. It was also a small matter for Ye Ling to bail Mu yuan. He took the person away after going through the formalities. His face was not very good.


    He was newly married. One thing after another, nothing went well. Today, he finally got a hug from Shen Qianshu. As a result, he received a phone call saying that Mu yuan violated traffic rules and needed to be released on bail.


    Mu yuan didn''t speak. After a few hours, his mood didn''t collapse so much. He simply told his family affairs again, "is this serious? When can my father''s investigation end?"


    "I''m not in charge of this matter, but I''ll inquire for you." Yeling said that Mu yuan nodded and had no extra time to remember his absurd feelings.


    There is nothing to cure his broken heart. He wants to save his father. The Mu family can only suffer a loss in this matter. They can''t admit that they have a little relationship with Jack. Even if they admit that they are friends, they will be found out.


    "I''ve told you that I''ll go to the United States as soon as I take a vacation, and I''ve never made an exception. The first person who doubts this matter is you." His whereabouts are too strange.


    Also, he was very aboveboard and didn''t want to hide it. If he deliberately hid it, he wouldn''t be so stupid and deliberately exposed his whereabouts.


    "No."


    Mu Yuan said, never again.

 Chapter 1578

    Unless it is a mission assignment, he will never again.


    There will be no more contact.


    At present, the most important thing is to save people. The rest is a small matter, which is not worth mentioning. Mu yuan knows one thing very well in his heart. What he lost will never come back.


    Neither he nor Jack will look back.


    Now that we have made a decision, it is a clean break.


    As for whether he is hurt or not, it has nothing to do with him.


    He knows his sadness, and he will never tell anyone in vain.


    Mu Jianxin was secretly imprisoned, and he didn''t know where it was.


    Mu yuan was frantic.


    Mu insisted that this was the news that Jack deliberately released.


    If it had been before, Mu yuan didn''t believe it, but now, he believes it.


    He wants the Mu family to never recover.


    He has got the precision machine tool, isn''t he satisfied?


    Mu yuan didn''t call Jack again. He and Mu stick to the things that Mu believes in all the time. It seems that they forgot Jack and grew up overnight.


    Until Mu Shen came back, he saw his familiar and strange brother, and was a little in a trance.


    Mu yuan hadn''t heard the news of Mu Xinxin for half a month, but the grapevine news kept circulating, saying that he collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country, and had committed suicide. Yeling didn''t know where he was. Mu yuan came to see the old commander, and stood in the thunder and lightning in the rainstorm day to ask for a message, but he couldn''t.


    There are also rules within the system. If you don''t see it, you really don''t see it.


    Until Mu Jianxin had a heart attack during his secret detention, because there was no complete evidence, they had to send the person to the hospital, and the situation slowly became clear.


    The matter was reduced to the conspiracy of the foreign enemy.


    But even so, the Mu family will be greatly affected, not for at least a year. The promotion of the Mu family and the officials of the Mu family in important positions will be greatly affected.


    Mu yuan blamed himself. Originally, Mu was under great pressure to stick to it. The two elders had been carrying the pressure of the family, but he made a big mess and almost destroyed the foundation of the Mu family.


    He didn''t know whether Jack had a relationship in the past, even if he was acting and didn''t kill everything. If he wanted to expose everything, the Mu family would be doomed.


    Fortunately, Jack stopped.


    People also left.


    Mu yuan knew from the exit that the man had left.


    How ridiculous.


    He actually knew Jack''s information from the exit and entry.


    There was no signal in Mu''s cellar. Mu yuan''s mobile phone flashed a weak light. The cellar was connected to the wine cellar. He was drunk to death. After Mu Jianxin had nothing to do, he had been hiding in the wine cellar.


    The Mu family, but they don''t know.


    There was no signal in the cellar, the phone couldn''t get through, and the text message couldn''t be connected. He shut himself in the dark and kept drinking. He wanted to indulge once, which was the second time.


    last hole!


    Mu yuan thought that he really didn''t want to face his father''s disappointed eyes. With his mother''s poor eyes, everyone seemed to be aware of something. They were all cautious, afraid of stabbing his heart and hurting him.


    The person who loves him most will always be his family.


    He didn''t want to repeat the mistakes. Mu yuan told himself that if he indulged again, he would be reborn after being drunk and dreaming of death. He would try his best to earn military achievements, and he would try his best to climb up. He would be the pillar of the Mu family, and would not let the Mu family experience the second frame up without fighting back.


    He should keep in mind that he is a soldier who will serve the army all his life and will not do anything harmful to the country and the people.


    ¡­¡­


    *


    Today''s update is over, mmm!

 Chapter 1579

    Three days later, Mu yuan gave up his leave and returned to the army to accept an international assignment. Yeling frowned at the teenager standing in front of him. He seemed to have been reborn in just a few days. His outline was still a familiar teenager, and his eyes were still bright and clear, but the whole person felt different.


    "This trip to Somalia is to cooperate with international assistance. The whole journey is a mystery and the risk factor is also high. Only ting Yun can give you information in time. I may not be able to provide support here. If caught by the local government forces or counter revolutionary forces, we will only rescue secretly and will not recognize your military identity."


    "Understand!" Mu Yuan said, "I''ll go!"


    In peacetime, the main way to earn military merit is to go to the front line. In the past, there were so many generals because they wanted to fight. In the era of war, there were the most talented and generals. In peacetime, few people were willing to go to the front line. Which officer without identity background didn''t fight step by step from the front line.


    Yeling nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange."


    At ordinary times, he doesn''t care much about this aspect. Only the more important things will come forward to have a look, and he won''t be used. This time, he is sure that Mu yuan wants to go, so he wants to persuade him.


    But the current situation seems to be not very effective.


    After Ye Ling came home, he saw ye Tingyun in his study.


    "Xiao Yuan''s activities on the ground require the technical support of miss. He hasn''t had time to tidy up his mood. I''m afraid something will happen this time. You should keep an eye on it all the time and don''t submit it to others."


    "I understand, brother." Although ye Tingyun didn''t know what happened to Jack and Mu yuan, he could guess one or two vaguely, which was quite unexpected. He also felt a little shocking and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Yeling nodded and said expressionless, "you should all go."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    It''s very kind of you not to say that you should all get out.


    Yeling held a wedding. All the people who should come this time came. He was rather willful and didn''t invite anyone. He had planned to break with the people of the Yeling family. He didn''t plan to give them any face except for paying dividends on their shares.


    Luther housekeeper is going to stay, Mengqi is going to leave, and he is also going to return to New York. Everyone is gathered in Rosary castle. There is some noise, and Yeling has been annoyed for a long time, and he wants to blast everyone away earlier.


    He is still used to silence.


    Walking curiously in the street at the beginning of the night, she wore a black ankle ring on her ankle, not thick or thin, but also tied with a tourmaline. Even if you wear a skirt to show this ankle ring, it looks like a rough jewelry.


    But this is not an ordinary jewelry. It is specially worn by Ye Tingyun, who can know her whereabouts in real time, and the foot ring is linked with her biological genes. No force can cut the leg ring, unless it''s a leg.


    Ye Chu was too ancient and strange. The people around ye Tingyun had nothing to do with her. Ye Chu almost escaped from her several times. Ye Tingyun had to let her wear a foot ring. There was also a distance limit. If she left ye Tingyun for three kilometers, an alarm would be sent automatically. The consequences were unimaginable. Ye Chu tried once, and the idea of fleeing was dispelled from her.


    But I can''t run away!


    Everything on the land was new and attractive to her. At the beginning of the night, she felt that she couldn''t raise any interest. She stood in the vast crowd and didn''t know anyone.

 Chapter 1580

    She is used to living on the sea and being with a group of familiar people.


    There are strangers everywhere, speaking her unskilled language. She looks at all kinds of people and feels very lonely and scared. Who are these people, will they hurt her, and will she feel that she is a different kind.


    At the beginning of the night, he looked young, but in fact he was not old, just like a college student. An old couple looked like they came over, with shabby clothes and some pitiful, holding a small shabby bowl.


    "Girl, please be kind. We''ve been hungry for several days. Give us some money to buy food." The old lady''s face was covered with wrinkles and looked very poor. At the beginning of the night, she had always been very soft hearted to the old man. As soon as she heard that she hadn''t eaten for several days, she took out a hundred yuan.


    Before going out, ye Tingyun gave her 200 yuan pocket money and a card. She couldn''t spend any money and couldn''t leave ye Tingyun for three kilometers. She was leaving in a moment, so she simply gave the old man 100 yuan.


    "Old man, go and buy food."


    What a pity, I thought at the beginning of the night.


    These days, ye Tingyun has popularized many concepts. She also knows that money is valuable and that a hundred yuan can buy a meal.


    The old lady and grandpa looked at each other, and the old grandpa said, "girl, we want to eat noodles from a shop. Will you come with us? It''s right ahead, and we''ll be there soon."


    Confused at the beginning of the night, I gave you money. Isn''t it enough for you to eat a bowl of noodles?


    "Is noodles expensive?" Yechu gave his 200 yuan to the old man, "is that enough?"


    On ye Tingyun''s car, Wei Lin was driving. When ye Tingyun saw this scene, the corners of his lips slightly raised and couldn''t help holding his forehead.


    It''s really cute.


    Simple, kind and easy to cheat.


    "Wei Lin, go to Xiangyang North Road."


    "Two young people, we will have a meeting soon." Weilin looked at the time. "It''s hard for us to make an appointment with Mr. Smith."


    Ye Tingyun said, "no problem, go to a place first."


    If you don''t go again, this little cute will be kidnapped.


    "Yes!"


    Yechu was confused. She was almost miss and stayed at home. In city a, yetingyun didn''t know which muscle was pulling and allowed her to walk around. She remembered that she bought a cup of milk tea for only 30 yuan.


    For the first time, she drank milk tea, which was sweet and fragrant, and full of happiness. A cup of milk tea cost 30. Is a bowl of noodles very expensive?


    "Yes, it''s very expensive." The old woman said, covering her stomach and crying hungry all the time.


    At the beginning of the night, my heart softened, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Two old people, she was not prepared at all. The two old people were so happy that they walked a hundred meters forward with Yechu, and came to a small alley. There was a shop, which was covered with a thick curtain, and there was nothing to see from the outside.


    The old man went in first, and the old woman stood at the door, smiling lovingly at the beginning of the night. Her kind eyebrows and good intentions were very pleasing, "little girl, come on."


    Yechu looked at her, nodded, and followed her into the store. As soon as she came in, two tall men came up and stood on her left and right. Yechu was surprised, and soon calmed down and narrowed his eyes slightly. This is not a noodle shop at all.


    At the beginning of the night, he was short and thin, and the whole person was carried up, like a chicken.


    "Landlady, look at this little girl. She''s very watery. She can definitely sell for a good price!"


    *


    First two, fairies, I go out to get a residence permit and come back to write Oh, mmm!!

 Chapter 1581

    The old lady who just spoke was kind-hearted. At the beginning of the night, she slightly raised her eyebrows, and her face suddenly sank. The shop was dark. There were several strong men standing there. Two old ladies, a middle-aged woman, dressed very ordinary, but had a pair of good-natured eyes. Generally, the little girl who followed the old lady and the old man in, don''t want to go out.


    The door is blocked.


    "This dress is still a little girl from a rich family." The proprietress is obviously discerning. Wearing it on the first day of the night is very valuable, and it is the responsibility of Ye Tingyun. That forehead ornament is very conspicuous on the street, but because the gem is too large and hangs in the middle of the eyebrow, people who don''t understand it may also think it''s a fake jewelry, which requires knowledgeable people to know that it is a genuine gem forehead ornament.


    Clothes are brand-name, and shoes are brand-name. With beautiful skin and beautiful eyes, it looks like a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world.


    "What do you want?" Ye Chu asked faintly, she is very calm. Who is ye Tingyun? She knows that she can''t meet any danger unless these people kill her.


    "Take you to a good day." The landlady said, "little girl, you''re unlucky."


    At the beginning of the night, he said with a smile, "unfortunately, it''s not necessarily me."


    "The little girl has a calm temper."


    "Because what you are doing now is what I did when I was ten." Yechu said that she has done a lot of such things since she had memory. What is this? It''s too small to scare her.


    "Hard spoken." With a wave of her big hand, the landlady was too lazy to talk nonsense, "tie it up!"


    "Yes!"


    The big men obeyed and wanted to tie up Yechu. Yechu suddenly broke away from a big man and punched him in the stomach. She was short, but very flexible. In a moment, she couldn''t afford to beat a strong man.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that a little girl who seemed to be inexperienced and helpless should have such a strong explosive force.


    "You..." the shrewd looking landlady was incoherent.


    Ye Chu pinched his fist, suddenly swept up the steel pipe next to him, and suddenly jumped up. A steel pipe hit the man''s neck, and a 180 year old man was knocked unconscious. His nose was full of blood, and ye Chu''s attack was of no importance. Such people are going to kill and throw them to feed sharks at sea, and the strong are respected.


    "Open your eyes wide and try to die."


    The little girl took a steel pipe and put it in the palm of her hand. She patted it gently. Suddenly, a steel pipe swept at another big man, fought recklessly, and kicked a big man out of the shop with one foot.


    The two old people were frightened.


    Isn''t it a weak little girl that they tied back? How can it be a bomb.


    At the beginning of the night, a steel pipe smashed a stone statue in the store. It was extremely violent, and the little body seemed to contain infinite power.


    The landlady screamed with fear, and the steel pipe at the beginning of the night pointed to his chin, "is that all you dare to do is abduct and sell people?"


    I don''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    Didn''t she beat her half to death?


    The two old people were also frightened. They didn''t expect her to be so tough. In this short time, they had beaten all the big men, leaving only the boss and the two old people trembling.


    Kidnapping and trafficking in people has always been disrespectful at the beginning of the night. Although she also robbed, she mostly robbed money. As for people, if she can let them go, she doesn''t hurt people much, unless it''s great hatred.

 Chapter 1582

    She has also rescued several human trafficking ships, and she is very clear about the doorway inside.


    "For the sake of old people, I won''t hit you."


    At the beginning of the night, the steel pipe suddenly hit the boss''s wife on the leg, directly beating the boss''s wife to kneel on the ground, and the bone seemed to be suddenly broken, "how can you be so violent, little girl?"


    "I''m violent?" At the beginning of the night, he smiled, "you haven''t seen my violence."


    She smashed a steel pipe on her back, directly smashing her on the ground, and nearly fainted in pain.


    The old lady said, "Wow, kill, kill."


    "Shut up!" At the beginning of the night, he shouted, "make another noise and kill you!"


    The old lady was so scared that she almost knelt down.


    The landlady thought that the little girl''s round face and little pear vortex looked so simple and easy to cheat. How could she eat several sticks and almost be stupid? She was quick to react in the population business and shouted with her arms at the beginning of the night, "little girl, we were wrong, we were wrong, we were ignorant of good intentions, we ate leopard gall, you can spare us, spare us, and we will compensate you."


    "I don''t want your money!" She didn''t have a big idea about money. The landlady hugged her legs. Yechu frowned and was about to kick her away. Suddenly, the landlady grabbed the chili water and sprayed it into Yechu''s eyes.


    "Ah..." Yechu had a pain. All the chili water was sprayed into his eyes. It tasted very sour. The steel pipe in Yechu''s hand fell to the ground. The landlady took advantage of the opportunity to grab the steel pipe with a grim smile and put a stick on Yechu''s head.


    The huge steel pipe hit directly on the temple at the beginning of the night, with a dull sound. At the beginning of the night, I just felt the earth whirling, with Venus in my eyes, and fell on the ground, with a trail of blood flowing down from the temple.


    Night court Yun frowned and shouted, "drive faster!"


    He had enjoyed watching the play and thought that he could cope with it at the beginning of the night. Unexpectedly, she was still innocent and had no defense against a group of people who had no strength to bind chickens.


    At the beginning of the night, the only thought of fainting was that the sleeping trough and land routine were too deep.


    "Smelly girl, dare to hit me." The landlady grabbed the steel pipe and hit Yechu several times desperately. The old lady hurriedly stopped her, "landlady, don''t kill someone."


    At the beginning of the night, half of his face was dyed red with blood.


    She lay silent and looked a little scary. The old lady shivered and snorted at the beginning of the night. The landlady was also shocked, "shed so much blood? She deserved it. She can''t die. How can people die so easily?"


    Although those big men feel that hitting a stick is very cathartic, don''t kill people.


    The landlady said, "what are you afraid of? It''s better to hit a fool with a stick. She looks good when sold to remote mountainous areas. If a fool is better to sell, anyway, as long as she can have a baby."


    "Still alive, still alive." The old lady''s heart was palpitating, and she was really afraid of killing people.


    "Tie her up!" The landlady said that she could make a good deal. She was generally good-looking and small enough to sell for a good price. A bulletproof car stopped outside the shop, and ye Tingyun got off. Two agents walked forward and kicked the door of the shop open. Ye Tingyun stepped in, and the dirty shop suddenly became extremely crowded.


    At a glance, he saw that he was lying on the ground and was being held by an arm, like a corpse at the beginning of the night.

 Chapter 1583

    Ye Tingyun''s face sank. When the two agents were about to move, they quickly took out their guns, "don''t move!"


    The landlady almost screamed!


    They were just human traffickers. They were so scared that they quickly released Yechu. Yechu was originally picked up and thrown down, and his head hit the ground heavily.


    Ye Tingyun''s face was quite ugly, without any expression. He quickly walked over and picked up Ye Chu. As soon as he snorted, ye Chu''s breath was very weak. Ye Tingyun had no time to argue with these traffickers, and said in a deep voice, "you know what to do!"


    Ye Tingyun clearly has a gentle and kind painting style, but the people in the shop dare not say a word more, not even a shouting word.


    Weilin, "yes!"


    Ye Tingyun picked up Ye Chu and went straight to the hospital.


    Wei Lin looked at this group of people with a sneer. He was not at peace with Ye Chu, and he didn''t like Ye Chu. It was mainly because ye Chu had hurt ye Tingyun, but these people were so hateful that he didn''t know what a young girl would look like if she fell into their hands. It was impossible not to rectify.


    In the hospital.


    At the beginning of the night, she was sent to the emergency room and took a film. Fortunately, there was no life-threatening, but the concussion was particularly serious and she didn''t wake up at that time. The doctor said that there was a blood clot pressing on the nerve in her brain, which was an old disease.


    "Can you operate?" Ye Tingyun asked, he also didn''t check Ye Chu, and didn''t know her physical state. "If blood clots oppress the nerves, she should have migraine, and often feel nervous headache."


    "Right." The doctor said, "according to our current technology, this operation is not impossible. There are risks. If the second young master wants to operate on her, he has to take risks."


    Ye Tingyun, "forget it, I''ll take her to New York and see a doctor again."


    Doctor, "..."


    The doctor''s face is black. It''s a slap in the face. Even if the domestic technology is really not as good as that of foreign countries, you don''t have to say it so directly in person. If this man weren''t Ye Ling''s brother, he would have kicked him out.


    It''s too special to challenge his bottom line.


    Can''t bear it!


    Question what?


    Ye Tingyun didn''t mean it. His thinking is relatively simple. Foreign medical skills and scientific research achievements are indeed better than those in China. He took Ye Chu back for treatment. Even if there are risks, the success rate of the operation is also higher.


    "When can she wake up?"


    "I don''t know. I''m resigned to fate." The doctor said unhappily.


    After hearing the news, Shen Qianshu came to the hospital to see her. She was very fond of this little girl who was saving her life.


    "Met a trafficker?" Shen Qianshu thought.


    Traffickers can be regarded as kicking the iron plate.


    Wei Lin beat everyone aside, then called the police and handed it over to the police. Without too much intervention, the police can follow the clues to solve the case, which is none of their business.


    "She''s too simple." Violence alone is not enough, especially when walking in China. There are countless routines. Fortunately, he can arrive in time.


    After lying down for two days at the beginning of the night, she slowly woke up. It was morning when she woke up. The sun was shining outside. She lifted her hand in a trance and blocked her eyes. She just felt that her eyes were a little dazzling.


    The eyes were first a double shadow, then a dark one. At the beginning of the night, I was a little flustered and closed my eyes again

 Chapter 1584

    The eyes were first a double shadow, then a dark one. At the beginning of the night, I was a little flustered, and closed my eyes again. My mind was in a mess, thinking of some fragmented fragments, but I couldn''t connect them, as if my memory had become more and more blurred.


    What''s going on?


    Who is she?


    Why can''t you see?


    I could see it just now. Why can''t I see it.


    At the beginning of the night, she suddenly woke up, broke out in a cold sweat, and suddenly opened her eyes. As expected, there was darkness in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything. Her mind was blank, "adoptive father..."


    "Adoptive father!" Shouting at the beginning of the night, her mind was messy, and her memory became blank and chaotic. Finally, she remembered only one person, her adoptive father. She shouted for a long time, but the familiar voice did not come.


    At the beginning of the night, my heart was full of fear, and I cried, "adoptive father, where are you?"


    She rubbed something in horror on the bed, took off the pillow on the back of her hand, staggered out of the bed, and suddenly heard footsteps. Yechu rolled down from the bed and lay on the ground. Yetingyun hurried over and put the bouquet aside. Yechu cried sadly, unable to control her fear, and her face was covered with long hair.


    "At the beginning of the night, what''s the matter with you? Did you fall and hurt?"


    Ye Tingyun asked anxiously, and ye Chu suddenly raised his head. Ye Tingyun''s voice was all stuck in his throat. Ye Chu''s tearful eyes were mottled, and the strange pupils were very obvious, one black and one blue. The blue eyes seemed to flash, no longer flashing, but clearly appeared in her pupils.


    Different pupil


    At the beginning of the night!


    Early in the night!


    "Who are you?" At the beginning of the night, he held his hand anxiously and shouted in panic, "my eyes, my eyes can''t see."


    Ye Tingyun was attracted by her eyes for a moment, and she couldn''t hear what she said. What flashed in her mind was a little girl more than ten years ago. At the beginning of the night, she was panic and irritable, and her hands hit ye Tingyun, "who are you, you talk, you talk."


    Silence made her more panic, and ye Tingyun regained consciousness and hugged her painfully, "don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll call a doctor right away."


    He winked at Wei Lin behind him. Wei Lin went out to call the doctor, but at the beginning of the night, his mood did not calm down, and he was still very excited. The pair of different pupils became more obvious and seemed a little strange.


    "Who are you?"


    She lost her memory?


    Not only amnesia, but also blindness?


    "My name is ye Tingyun." Ye Tingyun paused, "it''s you... Brother."


    "Brother?" Yechu is not so easy to cheat, "I don''t have a brother."


    "Your surname is ye, and so am I. of course, I''m your brother." Ye Tingyun said, "you just forgot what happened when you were a child. I''m your brother. I''ll protect you and won''t hurt you. Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Tingyun''s idea is very simple. Ye Chu repels and hates him too much, and hates him. Changing her identity so that she can believe in herself is the best. It''s a good thing for him and ye Chu.


    He suddenly found that it was a good thing that he lost his memory at the beginning of the night.


    There is some secret happiness in his heart.


    Ye Chu was half convinced and had a splitting headache. This stick made Ye Chu a little confused, and her mood was also messy. She couldn''t figure out anything. In her impression, she only had an adoptive father. Where did she come from?


    But she really doesn''t remember when she was a child


    Is this her brother?


    Wei Lin couldn''t help but complain roast, brother? Hehe, why don''t you say "husband", save trouble!


    *


    Today''s update is over, Moda!!

 Chapter 1585

    The doctor carefully examined her eyes at the beginning of the night, and finally came to the conclusion that the blood clot in her head had expanded and compressed to a larger area, resulting in her blindness.


    As long as the blood clot is gone, her eyes may recover. This is nervous blindness.


    "Er Shao thinks the operation is too risky, and we''re really not sure. We can''t operate on you." The doctor tells the truth that the risk is too great. If the operation fails, it may cause permanent blindness.


    Yechu was hit hard. When she opened her eyes every day, it was a dark world. She couldn''t distinguish between day and night. She was surrounded by strangers. A self proclaimed brother, but she didn''t have a sense of familiarity. Yechu felt frustrated that she had become a useless person and had nothing.


    "At the beginning of the night, your eyes will be better." Ye Tingyun said in a mixed mood that even if he lost his memory, he lied to Ye Chu that he was his brother. Ye Chu didn''t know him well, let alone trust him. He was skeptical about what ye Chu said.


    Ye Tingyun thought to himself, don''t worry, take your time, he will always get Ye Chu''s trust.


    Ye Tingyun''s villa is very close to the rose castle. When ye Chu came home, Shen Qianshu was already in the villa. For ye Tingyun, Shen Qianshu can get Ye Chu''s trust more, which will make ye Chu feel more secure.


    As a girl, Shen Qianshu has a natural advantage.


    Shen Qianshu calmed his fragile nerves at the beginning of the night, "ting Yun has booked a ticket and will take you back to New York in two days for treatment. The medical skills there are more developed, and your eyes will be treated well. Don''t worry."


    It''s really not good. There''s also black rose''s medical team. It''s no problem to treat the blood clot in her nerve.


    Yetingyun''s nanotechnology has been applied to medical treatment and achieved good results. It has been used in surgery in major hospitals in the United States. Yechu will be fine.


    "Will you go with me?" At the beginning of the night, he whispered, "I don''t believe him."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What did Ting Yun do? The little girl rejected him so much.


    "He is your brother and will protect you. Don''t be afraid. I just got married and have a lot of things on hand. I can''t go to New York with you for the time being. After a while, I''ll take my children to New York to see you." Shen Qianshu promised.


    At the beginning of the night, I was a little disappointed, but I didn''t insist, "then you must come."


    "OK, sure!"


    This human trafficker is so hateful. When this stick comes down, she should be more afraid at the beginning of the night. She can''t believe whether she will feel collapsed if she loses a pair of eyes and can''t see the light anymore.


    It''s bound to collapse!


    Yechu is calm. It can be seen that he is very anxious, but he is not on the verge of collapse. Yetingyun has to find Yechu''s memory, and he will not do anything to Yechu.


    Night.


    At the beginning of the night, she was half lying in bed alone, her eyes were blind, and she couldn''t do anything. However, some memories were flashing in her mind, all of which were memories of the sea. After a short period of amnesia, she kept thinking of many memories of the sea, which were fragmentary, but she didn''t say anything.


    There is no ye Tingyun in her memory.


    Brother?


    At the beginning of the night, I sneer in my heart, liar!


    It must be a liar!


    Ye Chu knew that she was blind and vulnerable. She remembered that her adoptive father had taught her that if the enemy was strong and I was weak in the face of the enemy, there was a great gap between them. Don''t hit hard and show weakness appropriately, so that she could live longer.

 Chapter 1586

    There are few people in ye Tingyun''s villa. There are two agents, Wei Lin, he and ye Chu. In addition, there is only a housekeeper and a cook, and several servants. Usually he no longer works, and the housekeeper and servants stay in the villa to take care of them.


    Yechu tastes light and likes to eat seafood, but it''s not good for her eyes and wounds. The chef cooked some simple dishes for her, which are good for health, good for the wound, and stewed soup. Yechu was hungry early in the evening. People were under the eaves, and they didn''t dare to say it. Until the food came downstairs, yetingyun came upstairs, and Yechu was sitting by the window in a daze.


    Ye Tingyun''s heart was stifled. The little girl was originally full of vitality. Even if she didn''t look good at him every day, she was at least angry. Now she looks like a withered flower and has no vitality.


    "At the beginning of the night, it''s time for dinner."


    At the beginning of the night, she looked down the voice, but there was no response. She was not familiar with the room. Usually, a maid looked at her, and all the things in the house were moved away by Ye Tingyun, so as not to let her bump into it.


    Even so, she can''t get used to being blind.


    Still bump.


    "I''m not hungry." Yechu said he didn''t want to make a joke in front of him at all.


    Ye Tingyun walked over and grabbed her without saying a word. Ye Chu was startled and hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold his neck. He was a little embarrassed and became angry, "let me down!"


    "You didn''t eat anything at noon and you weren''t hungry at night. What did you eat?" Ye Tingyun said softly, holding her downstairs, "you can''t see, it will be hard to walk on the stairs. I''ll hold you and walk smoothly."


    At the beginning of the night, her small face was flushed, and she didn''t know whether it was shy or angry. Ye Tingyun looked down and the corners of her lips rose slightly. Her little apple face was really cute, pink, full of collagen, and the word "white in red" seemed to be specially born for her, which was very pleasing.


    She has always been like a kitten patrolling the territory, always on guard against him. He is an unexpected guest who breaks into her territory and is not welcome. Ye Tingyun thought, take your time, don''t worry.


    He is patient with her.


    At the beginning of the night, she was extremely uneasy. These days, she kept hugging, which made her gradually familiar with the smell of him. Even if he was close, she could clearly smell the rosin smell on his clothes.


    It was a pure male flavor, very reassuring, inexplicably very secure. Every time he hugged her, she always felt that he was as relaxed as hugging a child. She could also feel it. Ye Tingyun should be very tall.


    At the moment, her cheek was close to his chest, and she could feel the breath on him more. Her mood was tense.


    He is a liar, he is a liar, he is a liar.


    Meditate three times a day.


    Ye Tingyun was so powerful that the people in the villa couldn''t see their eyes, nose and heart. They came down from the upstairs intimately. Ye Tingyun put Ye Chu on the chair and paved her napkin.


    At the beginning of the night, she smelled the direction of the food, and her stomach became more hungry and restrained. She didn''t know where to start. There was darkness in front of her eyes. Suddenly, ye Tingyun gently held her hand and let her hold a spoon.


    The other hand was also held by Ye Tingyun, letting her hold a bowl. His palm was warm and dry, with some thin cocoons. Holding her white and tender hand, he brought a dry warmth, which seemed to be burning at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun said softly, "this is your bowl and spoon. Take your time. I''ll bring you vegetables. There are fish, beef, mutton, vegetables, cold lobster, bone soup. What do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 1587

    Ye Tingyun said softly, "this is your bowl and spoon. Take your time. I''ll bring you vegetables. There are fish, beef, mutton, vegetables, cold lobster, bone soup. What do you want to eat?"


    Ye Chu looked at him innocently with big eyes, which was obviously godless, but ye Tingyun felt that a handsome self was reflected in her watery eyes, so focused that her eyes seemed to have stars.


    "Eat meat!" At the beginning of the night.


    "OK, eat meat."


    Ye Tingyun cut her a few pieces of steak, cut the beef into small cubes, put it into her bowl, and sandwiched some vegetables, even the vegetables were cut into pieces.


    At the beginning of the night, she likes to eat seafood and meat. This is her recent hobby. At first, ye Tingyun didn''t find it, and she wouldn''t say it. Later, she figured it out.


    She has been on the sea all year round, and she must want to get used to eating seafood. Meat should be relatively rare for her. Neither meat nor vegetables can be preserved for a long time. Vegetables can only be served in pickles, meat can only be eaten in cans, and fresh meat is rarely eaten. Only when she comes ashore can fresh meat be eaten.


    Recently, in city a, the capital of gastronomy, there are all kinds of delicious dishes. She once went to eat hot pot by herself, and ye Tingyun saw that she ordered four plates of beef, two plates of mutton, and several vegetable platters.


    She also tried to eat spicy for the first time. She ate very comfortably, and then went home and had diarrhea all the time. Her legs were so spicy that she lay on the ground without saying anything. Ye Tingyun was a technician. She had many contacts with people in the medical department at ordinary times. She knew that she must be chrysanthemum so spicy that she was embarrassed to say that she secretly put some medicine in her juice, and she could recover in half a day.


    Weilin said that his patience with Yechu was beyond ordinary.


    Ye Tingyun thought, how impatient, he forcibly dragged Ye Chu from the sea to the land. She was like an ignorant child, dragged to a complex land by him, and he should be fully responsible.


    It''s harmonious to eat one and feed the other.


    An agent looking out of the window poked Wei Lin, "I think the two young people''s hearts are sprouting."


    "Blind." Wellin roast.


    At the beginning of the night, she was short and thin. She was a malnourished girl, with no chest or buttocks. She was not feminine at all. She looked like a primary school student. However, she was blind.


    The last time he saw Yechu standing with a model girl, tut Tut, that was the girl.


    At the beginning of the night, even if the body didn''t grow up, the face didn''t grow up, and I didn''t have an appetite anyway.


    To sum up, er Shao is blind.


    "I tell you, men can''t be single for too long."


    Otherwise, you will be hungry.


    Agent, "..."


    Dare you say it in front of the two young people?


    "I feel like eating a mouthful of dog food." Another agent said, "there are filters."


    The pictures in the restaurant, however, are all equipped with filters, or a very hazy layer of filters, which are picturesque, "at the beginning of the night, I think it''s good if it''s not as bad as you said."


    Wei Lin kicked it, "you want to die, that''s what the second young man likes."


    "Lying in the trough, I''ll talk casually!"


    "Are you blind, too?"


    Some people really like this one. What''s wrong with it? "Paedophilia?"


    Agent, "..."


    Yechu has a super good appetite, which is better than yetingyun''s appetite. You can eat two large pieces of steak alone. What yetingyun holds and what she eats are well-balanced in nutrition. Only when Yechu eats, will he be less anxious and temporarily forget that he is blind.

 Chapter 1588

    The chef cooked many dishes. At the beginning of the night, the amount of food can be twice that of Ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun is sometimes very confused. Where did she eat so much?


    Is it tall or not?


    This... Wastes food.


    "Do you have... Dessert?" Ask at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun looked at the dessert on the table. There were several ice cream balls made by the chef for her. She liked them very much. She made six color balls, a whole six balls. Ye Tingyun brought the dessert.


    "Just eat a little. Don''t eat too much ice after dinner."


    "Uh huh." Ye Chu took a sip, bubbling with happiness, nodded and answered skillfully. Ye Tingyun happened to have a phone call from Mu yuan. He walked aside to answer the phone.


    "Mu yuan, what''s the matter?"


    "When will you return to New York?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Mu Yuan said lightly, "give me a technical team. I have something to do."


    Ye Tingyun frowned slightly. Mu yuan''s action had not yet begun. It was obviously not a good thing to ask for technicians at this time. Ye Tingyun always had rules and regulations when doing things, "does my brother know?"


    "Well, I told him."


    Ye Tingyun doubted him, "OK, I see. If you have any requirements, send me an email and I''ll ask Wei Lin to arrange it for you."


    "OK!" Mu yuan was also very straightforward. Ye Tingyun hung up the phone and thought about it. If he remembered correctly, Jack would also go to Somalia for international assistance this time, and he received reliable news. This time, it was led by Europe, and there were some tricks in it. Someone specially dealt with the Anderson family and arranged a trap.


    It''s just that these two days, he was busy with things at the beginning of the night, and insisted on delaying this matter. Wei Lin hasn''t investigated it clearly. Mu yuan may want to investigate Jack''s affairs. Ye Tingyun thought that it saved him effort.


    He returned to the table thoughtfully.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At the beginning of the night, she ate two huge steaks and a messy dinner. After almost doubling his appetite, she ate all the two ice cream balls. She licked the edge of the ice cream and tried to fish out a little ice cream, so that the corners of her mouth were full of ice cream.


    I''m full?


    I''m full?


    Is it so edible?


    Ye Tingyun suddenly recovered from Mu yuan''s phone call. He was rarely stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "are you full?"


    "Full." At the beginning of the night, he said, "I still want to eat an apple."


    The good habit of one apple a day cannot be broken.


    "Good!" Ye Tingyun said, "I''ll cut it for you."


    The housekeeper brought up a washed apple, and he didn''t need to peel it. It was already done. Ye Tingyun fed her. Ye Chu was a little uncomfortable and wanted to come by himself. Ye Tingyun said, "it''s inconvenient for you to eat with a spoon."


    Yechu thought to herself, just give her an apple and she will eat it. Why should she cut it into a small piece and feed her yetingyun every time? It''s a little strange. How good she eats by herself.


    Ye Tingyun was also very patient and thought of one thing.


    Little apple.


    Has little apple disappeared recently? It''s rare to leave a message to her several times and never return once. Although she occasionally breaks contact, she will explain in advance. This time, she didn''t say anything, which is rare.


    Did you get angry when you poked her in the last chat?


    He was distracted. His knife and fork almost poked Ye Chu''s nose. Ye Chu was angry, "I won''t eat!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 1589

    At the beginning of the night, I was angry, but I had no choice, because I couldn''t see it, and I couldn''t go away when I was angry, "you''re not my brother at all."


    Weilin and the two agents outside nodded.


    Yes, yes, yes, he is not your brother.


    He is a big gray wolf and wants to eat you.


    Of course, you are not a little white rabbit.


    Ye Tingyun was very calm. Her fingers gently wiped the cream from the corner of her lips at the beginning of the night. At the beginning of the night, she was unprepared and sat stiff. She just felt that someone gently touched the corner of her lips. Her fingers with some thin cocoons gently pressed the corner of her lips and scraped her soft lips. At the beginning of the night, goose bumps all over her seemed to explode.


    The scalp is fried.


    "You..."


    "Girls don''t be so grumpy." Ye Tingyun said, "I''m not your brother. Will I treat you so well?"


    At the beginning of the night, I thought, is he very good to her?


    It seems that since she became blind, he has always been with her, never giving her a wink, nor giving her a little embarrassment. No matter whether she was angry or anxious, ye Tingyun has always been a good temper, which made her have a little doubt. Are he and she really brothers and sisters?


    No, he is a liar.


    He must have something special for her!


    By all means!


    "I don''t remember having a brother." At the beginning of the night, he said, "I only have an adoptive father."


    "Your memory stays for a certain period of time, and you haven''t fully recovered. Your adoptive father is dead. I''m your brother, and you''ve gone home."


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "nonsense, my adoptive father is not dead!"


    Yechu''s memory is relatively chaotic, and it is not really lost. These days, she has had her adoptive father who has died. The memory flashed in the past, but deep in her heart, she did not believe that her adoptive father was really dead, and felt that ye Tingyun must have lied to him,


    At the beginning of the night, his brain hole opened, "you must be the enemy of the adoptive father. The adoptive father said that he had many enemies. Many people wanted to catch me and threaten the adoptive father with me, so he could take him to live on the sea. You are the enemy. I''m not your sister. How can any brother treat his sister..."


    She couldn''t say it at once.


    No brother would hug his sister so much, no brother would stay by his sister''s bed all night, and no brother would even take care of her sister''s bath. He must not be a brother, but an enemy.


    He is the enemy of his adoptive father, who deliberately treats her well, leaving her defenseless and seducing him with her.


    Well, that''s it.


    She won''t be fooled.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t know what bloody plot she had in mind, and looked at her with a smile. If they didn''t know each other in that way, he thought... Maybe they would become good friends.


    Yechu is so cute.


    He has never seen such a lovely girl around him as Yechu.


    Laugh whenever you want, cry whenever you want. After losing her sight, she is very afraid and hesitant, but she deliberately pretends to be free of burden. It is clear that she is all gone, but when she eats, she is full of happiness. She is very happy and enthusiastic, but beside him, her nature is bound by hatred.


    "I''m your brother." Ye Tingyun said, "you just met me. I''m a stranger. I can understand it. I won''t hurt you."


    "You are a liar." Ye Chu''s words blocked all ye Tingyun''s words.


    Ye Tingyun was overjoyed, "OK, OK, OK, I''m a liar, so what do I want to cheat from you, little sister Ye Chu?"

 Chapter 1590

    At the beginning of the night, she got stuck. Although she positioned ye Tingyun as a liar, she really didn''t know what ye Tingyun wanted to cheat her. It seemed that there was nothing worth cheating.


    She is blind. What can she deceive.


    "You want to use me to cheat my adoptive father." At the beginning of the night.


    "I don''t even know who your adoptive father is. If I''m really a liar, I''m more interested in you."


    "Look, you admit it. It''s really a liar."


    Ye Tingyun gently took a wet paper towel and wiped her hands. "Well, it doesn''t matter whether I''m a liar or not. When you''re full, let''s go out for a walk."


    "No!"


    "You eat too much. You have to walk, take a walk and digest."


    "I don''t eat much, I''m not full!" At the beginning of the night, she was angry and said that she ate too much.


    Weilin et al., "??"


    Not full?


    Are you kidding?


    Sooner or later, you will become a fat man!


    Ye Tingyun was quite tolerant of her bad temper, "OK, our little sister is not full. We will take a walk later, and then have supper. We can eat crayfish, OK?"


    At the beginning of the night, his eyes lit up, "OK!"


    Instantly forget what just quarreled, ye Tingyun came to a city and found that she could eat very well. When she was in New York, she might be always on guard against him, and ye Chu also restrained her nature.


    When she came to a city, she thought there was no one to monitor. Anyway, with a foot ring, she could run everywhere, and then she let herself go. After being blind, she couldn''t see how much she had eaten. According to her feeling, she was full. Ye Tingyun found that the girl''s appetite was really good. It was his fault that she must have been hungry.


    Ye Tingyun helped Ye Chu get up and took her out for a walk. The yard of the villa was not large, but not far away was the golf course, with green grass. The nearby residents would come to play ball games and play with their children after dinner, which was not very lively. After all, it was a rich area, not many people and not cold. Hearing the children''s voice made Ye Chu feel a little safe.


    "Do you know why you were beaten?"


    Yechu thought, didn''t you fight?


    Ye Tingyun said, "do you think it was me?"


    "No." At the beginning of the night, he was insincere.


    Ye Tingyun told her about her encounter with human traffickers. Ye Chu was a little unconvinced, "impossible."


    "Why?"


    "I can''t be so stupid, my adoptive father said. It''s necessary to guard against people. I won''t go with them."


    "Oh."


    It turns out that you also know that the heart of preventing people is indispensable.


    "That''s how you were beaten silly."


    "You were beaten silly."


    Ye Tingyun laughed but didn''t say anything. They liked chatting with her very much. After walking for a while, ye Chu recovered from a serious illness and was a little tired. Ye Tingyun squatted down, "come on, brother, carry you back."


    "You''re not my brother."


    "I''m my brother." Ye Tingyun said, "you can treat me as your brother. Believe me, I won''t harm you."


    At the beginning of the night, she looked at him hesitantly, as if she had been moved, but a voice in her mind told her not to believe him. He was an enemy, a liar, not your brother.


    But in fact, ye Tingyun is really tolerant, considerate and gentle to her. She is blind, and the feeling is more obvious. There is really no malice at all.


    At the beginning of the night, it''s very tangled.


    "Are you really not going to hurt me?"


    "No." Ye Tingyun said, "I swear, never."


    "I reluctantly believe you. If you break your promise..." Yechu thought, "I''ll never see you again."


    "Good!"


    *


    Today''s update is over, Moda

 Chapter 1591

    Ye Tingyun''s ticket didn''t go to the airport on time, because ye Chu had a migraine attack at the beginning of the night, and ye Chu''s time around him was not too short. Ye Chu had no migraine problem all the time. This time, the impact suddenly triggered her headache. She was in a cold sweat and couldn''t be relieved by taking medicine. The family doctor was helpless except prescribing some common drugs.


    At the beginning of the night, his face turned white with pain. Finally, he swallowed painkillers and took tranquilizers. Finally, he went to sleep. The plane was late. Ye Tingyun''s face sank slightly and wiped away Ye Chu''s sweat.


    "Wellin, get ready for the private plane."


    "Yes!"


    Direct flights from China to New York are cumbersome and take time to complete, so ye Tingyun has always been more convenient to buy tickets. Now, in order to get back quickly, private planes are also more comfortable. If it is an airliner, it has a headache at the beginning of the night, and there is no place to have a good sleep.


    At the beginning of the night, she fell asleep, and her eyebrows were also tight. She looked very uncomfortable. Her small face was as white as a ghost, and there were a little tears on her eyelashes. Ye Tingyun looked at her lifeless appearance, and her heart was slightly smothered and a little stuffy.


    Wei Lin was very efficient. The plane could take off at night. He got the privilege from Yeling and was allowed to take off. He took a private route. At the beginning of the night, he had almost no luggage. He especially liked a little apple doll. Ye Tingyun ordered people to pack all her things and carry them on the plane. She was still asleep, and ye Tingyun grabbed them horizontally.


    Today, the sun was so fierce that she felt uncomfortable at the beginning of the night. She didn''t wake up, slightly turned her head and buried her face in ye Tingyun''s arms. He leaned slightly to block the fierce sun.


    An agent couldn''t help asking, "Er Shao..."


    "Shut up!" Weilin said, no one is blind and can''t see it. It''s still necessary for you to gossip. It''s estimated to be lively when you return to New York.


    Anyway, er Shao doesn''t take a lesson. It doesn''t matter. If he stabs again at the beginning of the night, he will get a long lesson.


    I got on the plane at the beginning of the night and didn''t wake up.


    Ye Tingyun held her until the plane was stable. Then he put her in bed. At the beginning of the night, he slept with the quilt in his arms. He let a stewardess watch and came to deal with the email sent by Mu yuan.


    Wei Lin has set up a small technical team for mu yuan. This time, Mu yuan can''t get much international assistance. He can''t get too much technology. He has to focus on performance. The resources of other countries can''t be shared, so he can only rely on ye Tingyun.


    "Jack also went, you know?" Ye Tingyun asked. He vaguely knew what contradiction Jack and Mu yuan should have made. It was not clear that Jack was still the commander this time.


    Is it Jack that Mu Yuan went away?


    "I don''t know." Mu yuan answered coldly and officially, and his tone was also light, not to mention how warm, "I have something to do, hang up first, and contact again in the evening. There is a bug in your technology department that needs to be repaired. Please help me keep an eye on it."


    "Good!" Ye Tingyun nodded. What Mu yuan needed was satellite support and a technical team that could provide him with information. His company could just provide it. These people and Xie Jinghuan used a set of commercial satellites, but Xie Jinghuan''s channels have been a little unsafe recently and have been watched closely.


    When he began to deal with the matter, Wei Lin asked, "second young man, I always think major Mu yuan will make an accident this time."


    Ye Tingyun was thoughtful, and he also had an ominous sign.

 Chapter 1592

    Somalia, waters.


    This time, he came alone for international assistance. International assistance is divided into two teams. The team on the surface has people from fiveorsix countries, and there are four countries in the dark. He is one of them. If he is caught by people here, the government will not recognize his identity. This is a thing that every soldier on international missions knows.


    Especially this area is a sensitive area. He wants to investigate a big case.


    Mu yuan was sitting on the deck in sleeveless shorts with several camouflages on his face. He was accompanied by several soldiers, all of whom were friends of his country. They had just come out of the jungle, and everyone was a little disheartened.


    In addition to camouflage, Mu yuan also has a layer of camouflaged skin on his face. His facial features have no change, but his white facial features have become dark bronze, making him look quite sexy.


    Tall, steady eyebrows, thick hormone breath, like a male full of fighting spirit.


    He was holding a cigar in his mouth and facing the sea breeze, looking gloomy.


    A man came up to him, "major, what are you thinking?"


    The man has blond hair and comes from the most romantic country in the world. He is coquettish and super chatty. He is also a pistachio in the team. Mu yuan spits out a smoke ring, "nothing."


    He was no longer in the mood to talk to his comrades in arms.


    "There is something wrong with those American soldiers." Mark said, glancing at the cabin and shrugging his shoulders, "it''s none of our business anyway. Let their dogs bite their dogs."


    Mu yuan sneered that those people were in a different camp from Jack and were the sworn enemies of the Anderson family. This time, the two teams of international assistance were at odds with each other.


    It''s really hard to say whether it will trip up.


    Jack


    A smell of tobacco choked from his throat to his lungs, and he felt a little dull pain in his internal organs. Mu yuan was like a beast with nowhere to escape. He let the cold arrow that did not know who it was hit his old wound constantly, which was painful and stuffy. In addition to gritting his teeth and enduring it, he could not even make a sound of his pain.


    A cigar gradually disappeared. Recently, he was addicted to the smell of tobacco. He smoked one cigar after another, never ending.


    Tobacco and Baijiu became his best partner at midnight.


    "Let''s have some fun for them."


    Mu yuan frowned, "what fun."


    "Our team has been unhappy with them for a long time. It''s better to make a trap and let them bite the dog. It''s said that they have set a trap for Jack long ago. This is a legend of anti-terrorism."


    He said and laughed, "he''s a little looking forward to it."


    Mu yuan lost his cigar and said faintly, "I''m not interested."


    When the ship docked, he saw a relatively unexpected person, Shanning, his childhood sweetheart, and one of his best friends. Originally, he had been a special force, and now he is studying in the state relations office. He wants to inherit the mantle and become a diplomat. Shanning''s parents are diplomatic ambassadors.


    "Shanning, why are you here?" On the island, the sunset was a afterglow, beautiful and solemn, setting off the whole sea heavily. His little friend stood in the sunset and looked at him with a smile. He was gentle and handsome, like the memory of years, and always gave him warm protection.


    "I''m your liaison officer." Shanning smiled and said, "your father is worried about you, so he wants to send you a liaison officer. I am the best diplomat. Among diplomats, I am the most familiar with the combat mode of special forces. Who should I send instead of me?"

 Chapter 1593

    Mu yuan smiled, "you applied on your own initiative."


    "It makes no difference." Shanning smiled, Mu yuan stretched out his fist, and the two touched their fists. Shanning went to report and register with the captain. Mu yuan was in a happier mood. When he was on a mission abroad, seeing familiar people always made him feel relaxed and less tense.


    Shanning is coming.


    I want to talk with Shanning about something.


    seaside.


    Shanning''s appearance is very mild, his facial features are correct, and his temperament is mild. He is harmless to humans and animals. He also has a sense of righteousness. Because of his family education, almost all the children in their courtyard grew up in the army. Like a label, some things sink into their bones.


    "We haven''t sat down and talked like this for a long time." Shanning glanced aside and took the cigar from Mu yuan''s mouth, "I sat down for less than half an hour and you have smoked two cigars. This thing is addictive, so you''d better quit."


    Mu yuan is not a person who is immersed in pleasure. He occasionally touches this kind of thing. At most, it is irritable, but now it is a little addictive. Mu Yuan said, "I''m afraid of addiction."


    boring.


    I feel the whole life is boring.


    "This time it''s a joint mission. Jack will also come. I heard that he is the main commander."


    ''"well." Mu Yuan said.


    Shanning raised her eyebrows and said, "are you breaking up?"


    "Well."


    Shanning slowly breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little happy, but tried his best to press, "after all, we are not the same kind of people as him. From a standpoint, we belong to the enemy and cannot be friends."


    A friend sets the tone for the emotions of the past few years.


    A diplomat is a diplomat, and his speech is very artistic.


    Mu yuan thought, well, if you can''t be a friend, just be an enemy.


    It''s also good to avoid entanglement.


    As long as he figured it out, he felt comfortable.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you here for Jack?"


    "No." Mu Yuan said, "I do it for myself."


    This is a big truth. Besides, he didn''t know that Jack was the main commander. He received the news on the way. If possible, he should try to avoid meeting, but he had no choice.


    This task was accepted, and there was no reason to quit unless he was dead or disabled.


    Shanning glanced around and lowered his voice, "I have received a task and need your cooperation."


    "What?"


    "About the Anderson family."


    Mu yuan''s heart thumped, and he had an ominous premonition that the orders of the army were sometimes different from those of the CPPCC, but they would never conflict. Shanning''s sudden visit must not be as simple as that of the liaison officer.


    "Say!"


    Shanning nodded and lowered his voice, "in the two squadrons dispatched this time, Jack is the captain of the first team and Morgan is the captain of the second team. There is a disagreement between the two. I received the news that Morgan has colluded with the two teams of mercenaries to assassinate Jack and let him die in Somalia. Our task is to secretly promote the flames and make Morgan''s plan come true."


    Every instruction has a deep meaning behind it and affects their next action.


    Mu yuan knew that as a soldier, he could not disobey orders.


    "I see."


    Shanning asked, "this is not an inevitable task. We just add fuel to the flames, but don''t get involved in their disputes. Being a third party, success depends on luck, but are you really OK?"

 Chapter 1594

    Shanning asked, "this is not an inevitable task. We just add fuel to the flames, but don''t get involved in their disputes. Being a third party, success depends on luck, but are you really OK?"


    "No!" Mu Yuan said coldly.


    Shanning nodded, "at first, I considered that you and Jack are friends. I plan to finish this thing alone. Since you and he are no longer friends, it''s no problem. This thing is very important to us."


    "I see."


    Mu yuan understands that Jack''s life is too crucial for his family. As long as they mess up, the next election is unknown.


    The setting sun slowly set.


    Mu Yuan said, "Shanning, I want to be alone."


    "Good!"


    Shanning walked away and looked back at Mu yuan. He was sitting on the beach, the dusk behind him was heavy, and the coastline was dark, just like his mood at the moment, Xiaoyuan... Let me help you, break more thoroughly.


    Mu yuan stretched his legs and wanted to touch the cigar in his pocket, but he didn''t touch it. Although he was addicted to cigars, he was restrained. He gave himself three cigars a day, and today''s weight has been exhausted.


    Kill Jack!


    With a bitter smile, he finally came to this step for something he had never thought of.


    Mu yuan closed his eyes slightly, suddenly opened his arms, fell on the beach, and laughed, "hahahaha..."


    New York.


    Ye Tingyun''s plane arrived in New York. At the beginning of the night, she felt headache and slept heavily. She didn''t feel anything when the plane came down. It didn''t make any difference whether she felt it or not. Ye Tingyun grabbed her horizontally. They had special channels to cross the customs and didn''t need to queue up. After a while, they finished the formalities, and ye Tingyun came out of the channel with Ye Chu.


    There has been a car waiting for a long time.


    Ye Tingyun got on the bus and went all the way to miss building without stopping all the way.


    A woman wearing a small black skirt and a pair of high heels stood in front of Miss building and was waiting. The woman was about 1.7 meters tall, with thin waist and long white legs. Her long chestnut hair was curled in waves, very charming, her facial features were exquisite and small, and she was painted with exquisite makeup.


    There was a group of people waiting for something in front of Miss building. The woman looked very nervous and had some expectations. Ye Tingyun''s car slowly entered Miss building.


    When the door opened, wellin saw the woman, waved her hand with a smile and greeted her warmly, "Hey, Helen, you''re back."


    Helen showed a decent smile. Wei Lin seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly. Looking at the back of the car, ye Tingyun came out first. Helen greeted her with a smile, and suddenly with a smile, she saw ye Tingyun bend down and take a girl out of the car.


    Helen''s heart sank. After a while, she saw Yechu''s face and breathed a sigh of relief. Oh, it''s just a little girl, which can''t be a threat. He shouldn''t take it to heart.


    "I''m back. I''ve worked hard all the way."


    Helen smiled and nodded, "Er Shao, you''re all right."


    Ye Tingyun nodded, holding Ye Chu into the building, "I''ll pick you up at night."


    "Thank you, er Shao."


    Ye Tingyun went upstairs with Ye Chu in his arms. Helen pulled Wei Lin, "who is she?"


    Weilin said, "her name is Yechu."


    As for the identity, it''s hard to say.


    younger sister?


    impossible!


    Second young lady?


    It doesn''t seem like much!


    Helen breathed a sigh of relief. Her surname was Ye. It might be a cousin of the second junior, but she didn''t seem to remember that there was a cousin named Ye Chu in the Ye family. Wei Lin had avoided it and didn''t dare to say more.


    *


    Today is four chapters, and the rest is updated in the evening!!!

 Chapter 1595

    Ye Tingyun went to the study to connect with Mu yuan. He had something to make clear. The team he set up for mu yuan also began to operate, constantly passing messages to Mu yuan.


    Morgan did set up a bureau, and invited two mercenary teams, one is the storm mercenary team in South America, and the other is the lion mercenary team in North Africa, all of which set up a bureau in Somalia.


    At the other end of the video, Mu yuan looks like a person who is OK, as if he doesn''t know about it. Shanning also went to the island. Ye Tingyun doesn''t care about Shanning''s affairs, and he has no right. He mostly protects Mu yuan, so ye Tingyun didn''t continue to ask.


    "Mu yuan, no matter what, you should go home safely." Ye Tingyun said that he didn''t know what Mu yuan''s obsession was. He had to go to suffer and do something. He was the second generation of the Mu family. He didn''t need to fight a battle. He could get the position of a general after 40. There was no doubt that his military rank would rise, and he didn''t have to work hard.


    This mission is very dangerous. Somali pirates have been exterminated many times, and they are not willing to spend any more effort here. If their weapons were not robbed this time, they would not intervene.


    "I will go home safely." Mu Yuan said, looking at ye Tingyun faintly, "I''ll tell you what you want to check, and give me a message in two days."


    "It''s not a secret that you want to check the gratitude and resentment between the Morgan family and the Anderson family. Everyone knows it. Their political opinions are different. Besides, you don''t have to worry about it. No matter what reason, people ambush. If Jack wins the bid, he is inferior to others, and it''s difficult to say... You want revenge?" Night court Yun asked softly.


    Last time Jack seemed to be involved in the Mu family.


    Mu Jianxin is still in hospital. He is not in good health and has not recovered.


    Does Mu yuan want revenge?


    "Don''t worry about what I want to do. I have discretion." Mu Yuan said that he had completed the task assigned to him by the superior every time. He was not measured and would not mess around that time.


    Yeling also believes in him.


    Ye Tingyun thought, "OK, I''ll know. When will Jack arrive at the island?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Yuan said coldly, what does this have to do with him? Does he still pay attention to his news all the time?


    Ye Tingyun thought, this state is wrong.


    It seems to be revenge.


    After he hung up the phone, he spoke with Ye Ling. Ye Ling had a headache more than ye Tingyun. He wanted to call Mu yuan back temporarily, but someone sent him out, and it was not so easy to call back again.


    Especially Shanning has passed.


    Ye Ling said, "he won''t retaliate against Jack."


    "Really?"


    Yeling nodded, and he was worried about another thing. "There was a mercenary named James in the storm. He was Mu yuan''s natural enemy when he was undercover. In those years, a decision-making mistake killed 11 people. It was all his subordinates. He has been bitter about it. This is the thorny thing. I didn''t expect Morgan to find the mercenary team, which is the storm team. It must be too late to call people back now."


    People abroad are beyond the reach of the whip. Black Rose''s involvement in Somali pirates is a bit of putting the cart before the horse. It''s not his style of doing things. White girl or black rose will have opinions.


    Yeling thought for a while. If he couldn''t, he went there himself.


    Ye Tingyun said, "brother, you are still newly married. I will deal with this matter. Ye Chu has recently lost sight and memory. It should not be so noisy. I have time to go to Chu Li, and I can just stare at it."

 Chapter 1596

    Ye Tingyun said, "brother, you are still newly married. I will deal with this matter. Ye Chu has recently lost sight and memory. It should not be so noisy. I have time to go to Chu Li, and I can just stare at it."


    Yeling thought, "feel free to contact me."


    "Good!"


    At the beginning of the night, she rubbed her eyes, a little fuzzy, and there was still darkness in front of her eyes. She shouted to ye Tingyun, "ye Tingyun, ye Tingyun, where have you been?"


    She stroked the bed, which was soft.


    Helen had already transferred the agent away, and ye Tingyun was still in the study. Helen came over with a smile on her face, "at the beginning of the night, Hello, I''m Helen, the person who takes care of you. The two young people are talking about things, what do you want."


    At the beginning of the night, she blushed and rubbed her hands on the bed. She was blind, and Helen was more relieved.


    A blind little girl is not a threat to her.


    Also because of the body.


    European and American girls grow very mature at the age of 14 or 15. Oriental girls are different. Ye Chu is 19 years old. She is petite, short and stunted. In Helen''s eyes, she is an underage. She looks at the age of 12 or 13 at most at the beginning of the night. With Western eyes, it is inevitable to regard her as a sister.


    "I''ll help you. What do you want?" Helen is like a big sister.


    ''"I... I''m in a hurry." At the beginning of the night.


    Helen, "..."


    Although it''s my sister, it''s too much to cry "Er Shao" in case of urgency? Helen put away her smile and came to hold her. "I''ll help you to the bathroom."


    Helen took the opportunity to touch her waist, which was very thin.


    Glanced at her chest again. It was flat.


    Look at yourself again, very confident.


    Yechu groped for the bathroom alone. She was embarrassed to hiss in front of strangers. Helen also withdrew. Yechu packed up and wanted to shout, but she felt humiliated. Staying in the bathroom, someone was frustrated.


    Where is ye Tingyun.


    Are they back in New York?


    Why should a strange woman take care of her.


    Is it a burden to her?


    Helen knocked on the door and said in a muffled voice at the beginning of the night, "OK."


    At the beginning of the night, he came out and sat on the sofa. "I want ye Tingyun."


    Don''t this woman, she''s not used to it.


    ''"second, don''t work. Miss Yechu, what do you need? I''ll meet you. Just tell me."


    "I don''t want you. You''re not ye Tingyun." At the beginning of the night, he shouted, "I want my brother, go away."


    Inexplicably, she didn''t like strangers. Even wellin was better than a stranger. Her eyes were dark. She stood up and had to grope out. Helen was very unhappy.


    Even my sister is too headstrong. She clearly said that the two girls are working.


    Helen had no choice but to help her. "Miss Yechu, if you are hungry, I will ask someone to prepare food for you. You should be sensible and don''t disturb Er Shao, or you will be sent away and don''t want you."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Stop her?


    Send away?


    Where to?


    She didn''t know anyone. Didn''t ye Tingyun say she wouldn''t bully her?


    liar!


    A liar!


    Ye Chu angrily walked out, shouting as he walked, "ye Tingyun, ye Tingyun, where are you? Ye Tingyun..."


    At the end of her cry, she almost screamed and panicked inexplicably. She finally wanted to believe ye Tingyun, listen to him, and believe that he would not bully her. As a result, he had to send her away.


    A liar!


    *


    The update ends today. Try to update earlier tomorrow

 Chapter 1597

    Ye Chu shouted a little hoarse. Ye Tingyun''s study had a very good sound insulation. After shouting for several times, he hurriedly lost the document and ran out. Just in time, he saw that ye Chu''s hands were at a loss about what he wanted to grasp forward. His steps were cautious, and his eyes were full of panic.


    Helen was watching, and didn''t know to help. Ye Tingyun pushed the door and came out quickly, "I''m here."


    Hearing his voice, Yechu slightly turned around and walked towards her quickly. There was a sofa chair in the middle. Yetingyun was afraid of her tripping. He took a few quick steps and held her hand. As soon as he held it, he was beaten by Yechu. A slap swept over and hit him on the chest. Xiaoyechu was more violent and savage, and he almost stepped back.


    "Big liar!"


    "Well, I''m a liar. Don''t get excited. Are you hungry after sleeping so long?" Ye Tingyun asked softly, glancing at Helen. He clearly arranged an agent to watch. How could it be Helen.


    Helen was a little displeased when she saw that she had moved at the beginning of the night, but she didn''t show it.


    At the beginning of the night, he slapped again, and his stomach grunted, "I''m not hungry. You''re a big liar. You didn''t say you wouldn''t bully me. Why did you send me away!"


    Helen, "..."


    Lying in the groove, not playing cards according to the routine?


    She was just scared at the beginning of the night. People with normal IQ, a little common sense and a little face saving will not get up on the premise of the Yun face of the night court. Who knows that the beginning of the night actually said it.


    Unprepared!


    Is she a fool?


    Is it difficult that she was caught by a juvenile routine?


    "How could I send you away?"


    "That woman said." At the beginning of the night, her eyes couldn''t see, and she didn''t know where to point. She pointed casually, and she was in the right direction. Helen''s eyes were frozen. This sister was so annoying that she even complained.


    Ye Tingyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Helen. "Helen, when did I say I would send Ye Chu away?"


    At the beginning of the night, I looked very unhappy, and hit ye Tingyun again. This time, there was no strength. It was a demonstration. Helen was a little flustered, "Er Shao, just now you were dealing with your work, she was clamoring to see you. I can help her with what she wants. I''m afraid she will disturb you, so I deliberately scared her."


    "Apologize!" Night court Yun said coldly.


    Helen pursed her lips and was reluctant to argue with a little girl, but seeing ye Tingyun''s expression, she bit her lips, "miss Yechu, sorry, it''s my nonsense, don''t take it to heart."


    Yechu snorted, didn''t open his head, and righteously patted yetingyun, "I''m hungry."


    "OK, I''m hungry. I''ll get you some food to cushion your stomach and let the chef cook delicious food for you."


    "Well."


    Ye Chu knew that he didn''t lie, and his anger subsided quickly. Ye Tingyun helped her sit down and brought her some fruits, yogurt and nuts in the kitchen. Then he ordered dishes and asked the chef to cook.


    Helen watched ye Tingyun open the yogurt cover and put a straw in her hand. She was afraid that the nuts would be stuffed into her hands. She took good care of them and couldn''t help eating a little. Although she knew it was her sister, she was too kind to her sister.


    She has worked around ye Tingyun for many years, and she has never seen any girl treated so gently by Ye Tingyun. When her sister can enjoy such benefits.


    I can''t help being a little jealous.


    "Helen, come with me." Ye Tingyun said faintly.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1598

    At the beginning of the night, he ate nuts while eating yogurt, and listened to music with headphones plugged in. He was also very natural and unrestrained. He was taken care of properly. For a moment, he didn''t care about ye Tingyun. He took Helen aside and said faintly, "today''s thing is not an example."


    "Sorry, waiter, I''ve caused you trouble." Helen was very general and quickly apologized, "I meant to appease miss Yechu. I thought she was still young and would eat this set. I often coaxed my little niece like this at home. I forgot for a moment and didn''t mean to."


    Helen has a ten-year-old niece. Ye Tingyun knows this. He nodded, "Yechu is my sister. She is a little confused in her memory and can''t see her eyes now. I don''t want her to be a little unhappy. She has a bad temper. If you want to keep it here, follow her and don''t disobey her, or go downstairs and change the secretary."


    "Yes, I see." Helen was surprised. She rarely had a chance to get close to ER Shao. Even if she endured the small temper at the beginning of the night, what could she do? She would not be so stupid as to give up the great opportunity.


    She went to London to study for half a month this time and got a certificate to continuously improve herself, in order to be a better match with ER Shao, be his right-hand man in his career, have common topics and hobbies with him, and be able to talk together no matter what she said. She didn''t want to have another sister out of thin air and become a light bulb.


    She needs to inquire about who this so-called sister is?


    Yechu''s identity is still relatively confidential. Wei Lin dare not publicize the fact that yetingyun was robbed. Only a few personal security guards know it, as well as the agents who went to the rescue.


    After ye Chu came back, ye Tingyun always took her to the top floor. The agents on the top floor knew that the little girl was riveted to escape, and there were many tricks, which made the two young girls helpless.


    But there are not many people who know her identity. Helen asked around, but she didn''t find out why. Ask Weilin. He is very good, deliberately hiding and vaguely saying that he is his sister.


    He didn''t dare to go against ye Tingyun''s meaning, so his sister''s tone was set.


    Helen also mended her brain. Her sister came to New York for treatment because she lost her memory and was blind again. Her brain mending was very happy, and her attitude towards Yechu also became friendly, but somehow she didn''t like Yechu.


    At the beginning of the night, whether she likes herself or not, she gradually gets used to the blind world and adheres to ye Tingyun every day. She is like a little Eagle just fed by an eagle. When she opens her eyes, she sees ye Tingyun at the first sight, and her heart naturally believes ye Tingyun.


    It''s like all children open their eyes and see their mother at the first sight, which is a natural sense of intimacy. Although a voice in the bottom of their heart keeps saying that ye Tingyun is a liar, don''t believe him. Ye Chu is still willing to believe ye Tingyun when he has no choice.


    The study has also become Ye Chu''s favorite place, because most of Ye Tingyun are in the study, either holding video conferences or making phone calls and reading documents, and can have a few words with her when free.


    Hearing his voice, she felt safe. Otherwise, she was quiet and couldn''t see anything. The world was vague, and she couldn''t do anything except sleep.


    "Brother, I want a guide dog." Yechu said that yesterday she listened to the story of the blind. She said that the guide dog was very good, and she also wanted to have one.


    "What guide dog do you want, don''t I?"

 Chapter 1599

    Time seems to be at a standstill.


    Ye Tingyun''s study is a large number of floor to ceiling windows. The sun is refracted from the floor windows and sprinkles light on the ground. It is beautiful and warm. At the beginning of the night, it seems to be shrouded in a golden fog, and the delicate facial features have become exquisite, small and fuzzy.


    A hazy beauty, and a hazy throbbing.


    Is he her guide dog?


    Ye Tingyun also looked at the little girl sitting on the sofa in a daze for a moment. She was wearing a white skirt, which he helped her put on in the morning. Wei Lin roast, are you interested in Ye Chu.


    When putting on a skirt for her in the morning, ye Tingyun thought, a short man of 1.55 meters tall, flat chested, small, childish on his face, not long, and Helen of 1.7 meters tall looked like two species, with a long hair always slightly scattered. He also tied her a ponytail this morning, which looked smaller. This is probably how middle school students look.


    He was sure that he had no pedophiles.


    When a model walks on the show, he still likes his little sister with long legs and big breasts. When watching a fashion show, he will look more at who is in good shape and pleasing to the eye. Walking on the street, his eyes will fall on a beautiful woman. It must be the tall type. If it is not tall, his face must be beautiful, and he will not be such a childish little girl.


    Like?


    It doesn''t exist!


    What is the good reason for her?


    Ye Tingyun thought, as if to compensate Emma, because she left her very young. He seemed to give ye Chu all the love he had not given for many years, which was a simple gift.


    It has nothing to do with love.


    Speaking of Emma, I haven''t let Emma out for a long time. Usually when he is on the top floor, he will let Emma out to work with him, drink tea with her, and watch movies with her. It''s a kind of enjoyment.


    Emma is a computer, a computer that has no feelings, but is proficient in all human emotions. She can always take care of his emotions properly, remembering all his little habits and hobbies, and never overstep the mark.


    Who doesn''t like Emma?


    But he didn''t let Emma out. At the beginning of the night, she was too sensitive. A Helen made her explode like a small beast, and she couldn''t see it. How can you explain to her that Emma is a computer?


    In the eyes of others, he is a man who has been in love with a computer for many years.


    "Do you want to be my guide dog?"


    "Well, I''m your guide dog."


    "Then I want to go out and buy milk tea." She wants to drink milk tea.


    Ye Tingyun said, "will the cook cook cook it for you?"


    "Not good!"


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "I listened to the audio TV and introduced many delicious milk tea shops and online celebrity shops. I want to go."


    Senior otaku ye Tingyun thought that TV shopping poisoned not only the middle-aged old lady, but also the little girl. When others were in New York, they made an appointment to eat in the Miss building, work in the building, and have meetings in the building. They could hardly leave the building. It could be said that they were senior otaku. They wanted to see ye Tingyun outside, which did not exist.


    Ye Tingyun even said that the Miss building can meet all his needs. His fantasy girlfriend Emma has a one-stop service of dating, eating, sleeping, and talking about business in the office. There is no need to go out of the building at all.


    Now, it''s time to hit the face.


    "Good!"


    Ye Tingyun, a human guide dog, packed up and found that the equipment for ye Chu was not complete, and she was still missing something. There was a luxury store on the first floor. Ye Tingyun carried a small pair of shoulders, put most of Ye Chu''s favorite snacks, and brought two bottles of water, and then put a hat on Ye Chu.

 Chapter 1600

    Weilin said, "Er Shao, I don''t know what to say."


    "Say!"


    Wei Lin roast, "you think it''s the parents who take their daughter on an outing."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Although roast, ye Tingyun still shouldered his shoulders, filled with snacks, and went out with Ye Chu. Helen was so surprised that her eyes were about to fall off. Did the two young girls hurt her sister too much?


    This time, ye Tingyun left with Ye Chu. Two agents secretly protected him, but Wei Lin didn''t follow.


    Helen asked, "wellin, aren''t you going to see your sister? Why didn''t you take miss Yechu for an examination?"


    Not at all positive.


    The longer the blindness is delayed, the less the treatment will be.


    Wei Lin also didn''t know how to say that Er Shao probably didn''t want to give Yechu treatment, although they didn''t look like such a dark and dark person.


    "Yechu''s eyes are because blood clots oppress the nerves, and the success rate of the operation is not high. I consulted the doctor on the first day I came back. There is no foolproof probability. Er Shao won''t operate on Yechu easily. At present, she can only slowly raise them, so that she can relax and don''t get excited. Maybe the blood clots can be eliminated automatically."


    Helen is still very confused. Anyway, seeing ye Tingyun is not very active to treat Ye Chu''s eyes.


    "What''s the name of the online celebrity store you heard?"


    Ye Chu reported a name. Ye Tingyun raised his eyebrows and slept in a trough. It''s so far. It''s more than 30 kilometers. A taxi at this point was a little blocked in the past. He had an idea and testified against a milk tea shop on the next street, "it''s so clever that there''s a branch nearby. I''ll take you."


    "Good, good."


    At the beginning of the night, there was no doubt about him. He pulled his face excitedly, "go, go!"


    "Don''t worry." Ye Tingyun smiled and said that the beginning of the night was different from the beginning of the night when she first came to New York. She was very energetic, cheerful and enthusiastic. She loved eating everything and playing everything. She was curious about everything. Like a child, such a little girl seemed to have light on her. Ye Tingyun was very happy with her every time.


    How can ye Chu not be in a hurry? Her saliva is about to flow out. Ye Tingyun really acts as a guide dog and takes her across the road. "You see, the guide dog is not convenient for me. I can also take you to buy milk tea."


    "It is said on TV that guide dogs can be as good as people after training."


    "Can I hold you, lead you, and guide dog?"


    "Why do you have to compete with a dog?" At the beginning of the night, I don''t understand very much. I''ve been saying that he is better than a guide dog. People and dogs are not like each other. It''s just that he is usually busy. If a guide dog takes her out, she doesn''t have to sleep or listen to music and TV at home every day.


    There were quite a lot of people waiting in the milk tea shop. Ye Tingyun said to Ye Chu without hesitation, "it''s really an online popular shop. There are so many people."


    At the beginning of the night, I couldn''t see it, and I could hear a lot of little girls in line in front of me. I nodded with great trust.


    Finally, she got the Matcha milk cover at the beginning of the night. She took a sip and was so happy that she was going to bubble. However, she also had a little opinion, "it''s not as good as expected."


    Although she likes it, she feels that the cook is better.


    Ye Tingyun taught her earnestly.


    "TV shopping is deceptive. Don''t believe it in the future."


    "Really?"


    "Really!!"


    "But the evaluation said it was very good. Did you take me to the online celebrity store?"


    "That must be!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1601

    Ye Tingyun, who lied with a red face and a beating heart, had no pressure at all.


    I feel bad after drinking half of it at the beginning of the night.


    "I won''t drink any more. Here you are." The expectation value may be too high, but it can''t reach the expectation value. Ye Tingyun couldn''t cry or laugh. He took the milk tea cup and drank a sip. Except that it was too sweet, he didn''t feel very big.


    So do you like milk tea in wanghong store?


    "I know a good family. I''ll take you."


    He didn''t want to disappoint her after all, so he called a car and said, "let''s go. It''s fun today."


    Work can be done every day.


    The net black milk tea shop mentioned at the beginning of the night is indeed quite crowded. Yetingyun helps the forehead. TV shopping is a bit toxic. There are too many people in the shop. It is estimated that they can''t drink it in line. It will take a long time to wait.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Many people." Ye Tingyun said that the milk tea shop was opened on the roadside, surrounded by commercial areas and tourist areas, and I don''t know who fired it. There were more Chinese. Ye Tingyun picked up Ye Chu and sat on a small railing. He leaned slightly aside, "coco, you go to line up."


    The dark Wei named coco was a man, who blackened his face directly, and asked him, a big man with a gun and sunglasses, to queue up in a milk tea shop full of pink flavor?


    Er Shao, you chase your sister and let your subordinates do it for you?


    Ye Tingyun leaned leisurely. He felt that waiting so long was a little uncomfortable and a waste of time. He also wanted to take ye Chu to other places to play. He decided to be a person without quality for once.


    "Coco, if you scare them, you must make way for you." Ye Tingyun said.


    At the beginning of the night, he clapped his hands on the side, "OK, OK, cut in line, cut in line."


    Coco coughed unhappily. He was a big man. Although his name was pink, it didn''t matter at all. Wearing a big sunglasses, he was really scary. He didn''t talk much and was very intimidating. Someone really gave him a place. After all, there were many tourists and he didn''t dare to offend a man who looked like the boss of the gang.


    Coco bought two cups of milk tea as he wished, and it was the first one recommended. He threw it to ye Tingyun, "Er Shao, don''t call me unless your life is in danger."


    Ye Tingyun nodded seriously, "OK."


    His dark guards are more personality, unlike big brother, tut Tut, dare to say so with big brother? Break your leg.


    "I want to drink, I want to drink." Ye Chu raised his hand, and ye Tingyun inserted a straw for her. Ye Chu tasted it, and his eyes brightened. "It''s delicious, delicious, super delicious, you have a try."


    She thought there was only one cup and gave ye Tingyun a taste stingily.


    Ye Tingyun glanced at her milk tea, and then looked at Ye Chu. He leaned over and drank her milk tea, "well, it''s delicious."


    Yechu, who is bursting with happiness, has a particularly bright smile and is in a great mood today. Ye Tingyun thought to himself, well, you can appropriately add some benefits to coco and buy him a watch or something to reward him.


    After eating milk tea and buying a little cake, ye Tingyun began to take ye Chu to other places to play. Because her eyes could not see, ye Tingyun acted as her eyes and described the beautiful scenery of New York to her.


    I have to say that Yechu is a very optimistic person.


    Even if she was blind, anxious, angry, and soon accepted the fact, perhaps ye Tingyun took care of her too well, she soon accepted the fact, but did not feel sorry for herself.


    However, at the same time, Somalia is a smoke of war.

 Chapter 1602

    On the island, there are three teams stationed. Mu yuan''s identity level is not enough to be a team leader. The team leader is a national F. below are three teams, with a full number of more than 20 people. There are no other people on the island, only more than 20 of them are stationed. Shanning and Mu yuan are rehearsing the sand table.


    The storm mercenary took the task this time and came fiercely. Mu yuan''s technical team was on standby remotely, and a technician came in a hurry, "all the communication equipment on the island were infected with viruses."


    "What?" Mu yuan frowned. All external communication devices were infected with viruses. He contacted the Miss technical team and found that they were lost. After the Miss technical team was infected with the virus, it immediately fed back information to the headquarters. After inspection, it was found that the virus invaded from the island and directly invaded all devices connected to the island. It was necessary to cut off the power supply before the virus could be cleaned up.


    The technical team cut off the power supply at the first time, interrupted the contact, and wanted to restart. It took eight minutes. At the same time, it also sent a text message to Mu yuan. After Mu Yuan found that he could not contact, he also received a text message.


    Invasion from the island?


    "The virus invaded from the island, cut off the contact with the outside world, and restart it."


    The team leader immediately objected, "cut off the power supply and interrupt contact. We will be in a state of loss of contact within eight minutes. If someone attacks us, we can''t call for help."


    Mu Yuan said, "now there is no difference between network paralysis and loss of contact."


    The captain thought for a while and walked in, "cut off the power immediately and restart again."


    Mu yuan had a bad premonition in his heart that the virus transmitted from the inside was his own? There are many people on the island, from all countries, that is to say, everyone is suspected.


    Shanning said, "you''re not the captain. If it''s safe, it''s all right. If something happens, you''re so rash. The first person to look for after the accident is you."


    "You are a diplomat, I am a soldier, and my style of work is different." Mu Yuan said that diplomats'' first thoughts are to solve problems peacefully, or to shirk responsibility, open their eyes and lie, and other skills.


    Mu yuan has always been a front-line soldier and wants to make a quick decision.


    However, a shell crossed the sky and suddenly attacked the island. Mu yuanneng watched the shell attack the island. At the moment of breaking the connection, the shell hit.


    "There are pursuit guns, get out of the way, get out of the way!" Mu yuan roared, pulled Shanning down on the beach at the first time, and the pursuit gun leveled a few meters around and hit their temporary command post.


    A thick layer of sand dust covered them, and several people were buried. Everywhere was messy. Mu yuan crawled out of the sand dust and touched his face. He didn''t know whose blood splashed his face.


    "Shanning?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine!"


    Mu yuan looked back and saw a body, which was blown open. Before Mu yuan had time to grieve and mourn, he heard the voice of the captain, "first level combat readiness, everyone, first level combat readiness!"


    Mu yuan suddenly looked back at the sea and saw eight speedboats rushing towards them, three of which were equipped with Gatling machine guns, and the bullets swept at them like money.


    Mu yuan''s eyes were red and ready to crack. He pulled Shanning and ran inside, running to the weapons and equipment department on the island.


    "Follow me!"


    Shanning looked back and suddenly felt cold. It was not the first time for him to go to the front line, but he felt a terrible threat of death for the first time.


    *


    Today''s update is over!!! These two pairs of CPS are always interspersed, because the timeline is interspersed, and then there will be intersection!!

 Chapter 1603

    Eight speedboats came like flying arrows, and the Gatling machine gun fire was all open. The bullets hit the beach, splashing countless dust and sand, hitting people, which can make a hole in people, and there is no grass everywhere.


    On each speedboat, seven or eight people, all armed, came prepared. Several of their comrades in arms were hit by bullets, lying half dead on the beach and being regarded as human targets.


    Mu yuan and Shanning retreated to the weapons and equipment department, and everyone crowded to the weapons and equipment department. Mu yuan quickly equipped weapons, grabbed Shanning and gave him a radio device.


    "Find a place with a better signal and ask for help from the nearby base. Hurry!"


    Shanning refused his request, "I want to be with you."


    "Get out, you''re just a burden here, go for help!" Mu yuan roared, his face splashed with sweat and blood clanked, pushed Shanning away, and joined the battle with a gun.


    "Everyone is free to shoot!" The captain said that in this case, any tactics were useless, and he could only shoot freely. The other party was threatening. Gatling machine guns swept more than a dozen soldiers, and they didn''t carry them hard. They retreated directly, avoiding the shooting range of Gatling machine guns, and led people to the island to fight guerrillas. Mu yuan lurked outside an obstacle, saw the opportunity, and shot two mercenaries.


    On the island, there was a scuffle of gunfire!


    Shells and bullets flew out in disorder, screaming, commanding and rescuing.


    Shanning found a commanding height and immediately sent a distress signal. There was a base of the NATO alliance nearby. It was only five minutes before Shanning came. After sending a distress signal, Shanning quickly retreated and worried about Mu yuan.


    Dozens of mercenaries landed in a dark place, and their weapons and equipment were almost the same as theirs. Most of them were veterans from various countries, and some were international killers. They formed a mercenary team, specializing in various thorny international cases.


    The strength is similar to that of a special corps, even quite excellent. Before the war, our side lost half of its troops. Mu yuan hid in a dark place and circled carefully.


    "Sniper, is there a sniper?"


    "Sniper reports, northeast."


    "Southeast."


    Two snipers were already in place and killed four people.


    The captain ordered, "find their leader."


    "Yes, the target is locked."


    "Target locked."


    No one acted rashly and dared not reveal his position. A comrade in arms who was shot climbed hard on the beach and was suddenly caught by mercenaries and stepped on his back.


    His comrade in arms let out a scream, and the blood of his abdominal wound continued to flow.


    The mercenary raised his gun, pointed it at his head, and suddenly shot it like a slow motion, exploding the head of his comrades in arms. Mu yuan held his gun to death, and the veins on his forehead jumped violently. As a soldier, what he couldn''t do was that his comrades in arms were captured and killed, whether it was his comrades in arms or those from other countries.


    The captain burst out a curse, and the curses kept coming from the headphones. Mu yuan looked at the time, and there would be rescue in five minutes, as long as it lasted for five minutes.


    Being outnumbered is not the time to fight hard.


    NATO alliance base.


    "Report to the major, this is the distress signal sent by the joint forces. Three minutes ago, they were surrounded and suppressed by two mercenary teams." An information soldier decoded the distress signal and handed it to Jack.

 Chapter 1604

    Jack picked it up and sneered. He received the news from the storm mercenary and the lion mercenary team two days ago and warned the joint forces. As a result, everyone listened to him.


    Since you don''t listen, solve it yourself.


    "Leave this problem to Morgan."


    The trouble he caused himself should be solved by himself. He won''t wipe Morgan''s ass. the people in the mercenary team are not so easy to control. He should also get a lesson. If he wants to trap him, Morgan is still young.


    "Morgan is not here."


    Jack narrowed his eyes and didn''t care about it. He had more important things to deal with. The location of the Somali pirates had been confirmed. Now the base can send rescue forces, either to solve the pirates or to rescue.


    He could not wait for Morgan to make a mistake. He could catch a handle. They all pulled down their horses. At this time, it was impossible to solve this group of mercenaries. The more they made trouble, the more consistent they were with his will. The plan was in the middle of the game.


    Jack frowned, and suddenly a satellite image was sent to the base. Jack frowned at the satellite image. There was a scuffle on the island, and everyone was photographed by the satellite.


    Suddenly, Jack''s eyes were cold.


    He grabbed the technician''s collar and pushed it back. He turned the picture and fixed it on a handsome face.


    Xiaoyuan?


    Why is Xiaoyuan on the island?


    "Prepare the helicopter immediately!" Jack said in a deep voice, his fist clenched. "Come on!"


    On the island, Shanning hurried back after sending a distress signal. One was accidentally caught by a mercenary lying in ambush on the edge, with the muzzle of the gun pointing at his head.


    "Oh, rare, Chinese soldiers."


    Mu yuan''s eyes shrink, Shanning?


    "Our purpose today is also very simple. There is a major named Mu yuan on your island. If you come out, we will leave immediately. If you don''t come out, your little partner will die instead of you."


    Shanning "I am Mu yuan!"


    This Asian face is quite rare here. Shanning''s face is not red and his heart does not jump, "what do you want to do?"


    A man holding a butt of a gun directly hit Shanning in the face, directly hitting Shanning out of his chin and swelling, "do you think I''m easy to cheat, when I haven''t seen Mu yuan? Little white face!"


    Mu yuan''s eyes were angry. This man was the mercenary of the storm and the target of his pursuit this time. He was the man who was released during the last undercover. Lin songye, whose English name was James, was a ruthless gangster.


    He was also the murderer who killed more than a dozen of his brothers.


    "I said, I am Mu yuan!"


    "Do you think I''m blind?" Lin songye hit Shanning in the face with a butt of a gun, but Shanning looked at death as if he were going home. Lin songye was impatient, and the muzzle of the gun was facing him.


    Mu yuan suddenly came out, ''"stop!"


    The captain didn''t know much about Shanning. Seeing Mu yuan coming out, he was anxious, "major Mu yuan, what are you doing?"


    "Leave me alone." Mu yuan pulled his earplugs coldly and walked to Shanning and Lin songye. Those vicious mercenaries took so much trouble for him?


    So give face?


    Lin songye sneered, "major Mu yuan, long time no see."


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t come here!" Shanning shouted.


    Lin songye shot Mu yuan. Shanning was quick-sighted and quickly pushed Lin songye away from Mu yuan. A bullet pierced his arm at close range.


    "Shanning!" Mu yuan shouted loudly, holding his falling body.

 Chapter 1605

    Jack sent four helicopters, armed helicopters hovering on the island, communication has been restored on the island, and the storm and the lion mercenaries quickly left without leaving a trace.


    Jack set foot on the island. There were many wounded soldiers on the island, and the medical team quickly followed. All the wounded were being treated. Jack sent someone to search Mu yuan''s figure, but was told that Mu yuan was taken away.


    "Taken away?"


    The captain said, "these people seem to be coming for mu yuan. As long as Mu yuan is alone, they will leave after robbing Mu yuan."


    A special agent was very upset, "I said not to fight with Asian special forces. They all have hatred with people in this area. Mu yuan is also the common enemy of the delta drug lords. Such a person will cause trouble in the army. You must not listen. Now it''s OK. Because so many people died for his sake, can he bear the responsibility?"


    Jack suddenly kicked over, regardless of his comrades in arms of other countries, and stepped on his chest with cold eyes and eyebrows, "say it again!"


    "Major Jack!" The captain was also surprised. The beaten agent was very unconvinced, and he didn''t expect Jack to take the lead for mu yuan. "I''m right. Everyone thinks so. If it weren''t for him, would so many people die on the island? He also asked people to restart communication. So coincidentally, when there was no communication, someone attacked immediately. You say it''s a coincidence, I don''t believe it!"


    "Stupid!" Jack kicked him away, pointed to him and asked coldly, "how on earth did this kind of person get into the league team? Send him back, so as not to lower the IQ of the whole team."


    The captain dare to be angry but dare not speak. Jack is not biased. He is worried about Mu yuan''s life and death, and knows that this matter is not mu yuan''s responsibility, nor is it caused by Mu yuan.


    It''s just a coincidence that Lin songye wants to find Mu yuan. If they come for mu yuan, they will kill Mu yuan and won''t take Mu yuan away. This thing is far from simple.


    This is a trap set by Morgan for him.


    He''s coming in!


    The agent''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect to survive the battle of life and death. He thought he could get a medal after returning home and be reused in the next task, but he got a sentence to send home.


    "I refuse!"


    "Hold it!" Jack ignored him and strode forward.


    Unconvinced?


    Then hold on, his words are orders, and the people under him can only obey. The captain shook his head and realized that this matter is not simple. Jack is not a person who looks at personal feelings.


    I haven''t heard of any friendship between him and Mu yuan. This man can''t see the end, but he may start from the overall situation.


    "You are too reckless." The captain said that major Jack had spoken, and he had nothing to do but send the man away. The agent looked bad, "I''m just telling the truth, what''s wrong with me? Why should he send me home?"


    "Because he is major Anderson." The captain said, "there is no second major Anderson in the whole team. With that name, you must obey his orders."


    "I''m just being frank."


    "You think anyone can stand your straightforwardness. Since you can''t speak, why don''t you shut up and like to talk." A man in camouflage passed him indifferently in the direction of Jack.


    The captain dared not speak any more.


    Shanning has wrapped up the wound and is urgently calling at the moment

 Chapter 1606

    Shanning has wrapped up the wound and is urgently calling at the moment. He is calling the embassy to ask for support. He was directly called back. Shanning remembers to get angry.


    In city a, Yeling also received the notice for the first time, and went to a secret residence that looked inconspicuous but had to pass the general examination, iris examination and biological tissue examination before entering.


    An elevator with biometrics took him to the top floor.


    There are more than 30 people on the top floor, all in position, working busily.


    A soldier in regular clothes is commanding the liaison officer, trying to get in touch with Shanning, and is also looking for mu yuan''s information.


    That was a lieutenant colonel. Seeing Yeling, he came over.


    "Here you are, sir." The lieutenant colonel respectfully followed Yeling to the office, and Yeling opened the whole layout, "how many hidden agents are there nearby?


    ¡±


    "There are only two people." The lieutenant colonel said, "they are all in the mercenary team. They are trying to send messages. Our people must have no time to go there. If their identities are exposed, they may lose their soldiers and lose their generals, and they may not be able to save major Mu yuan."


    Yeling nodded and looked at the international map opened on the big screen. Thinking deeply, the lieutenant colonel stood aside and waited for the order. This is the special intelligence bureau. The whole special intelligence bureau only listens to Yeling.


    The power of the special intelligence agency is above the three armed forces of the sea, land and air force. It can call all military forces and master the most front-end intelligence work. The first intelligence organization supported by the special intelligence agency is Xie Jinghuan''s company.


    The strength of the military has penetrated into business bit by bit.


    "Shanning is on the island?" Yeling turned and asked, "what is he going to do?"


    "It seems to be mu yuan''s liaison."


    "I have already said that Mu yuan acted alone this time, and no one will recognize it. Who approved it to his liaison?" Yeling''s voice was cold, and the lieutenant colonel choked for a moment. He was more than a decade older than Yeling, but he couldn''t stand the pressure of Yeling.


    "Hint that the two agents, don''t act rashly, the information input to the country will be tracked, let them send the information to major Anderson, connect with him, and listen to his dispatch on the basis of not revealing their identity."


    The lieutenant colonel was surprised. "Major Anderson? Jack Anderson?"


    "How many major Anderson? Connect me with chief mu. From now on, without my order, no one is allowed to contact Mu yuan, including Shanning, and no one is allowed to give Shanning support."


    "Yes!"


    On the island.


    Shanning told Lin songye and Mu yuan about their gratitude and resentment. It was Mu yuan''s undercover operation. He and Lin songye once called each other brothers and thought they were fellow passers-by. Unexpectedly, one was a soldier, the other a thief, and they were strangers.


    Lin songye was once an undercover, but he was a mutinous undercover. Mu yuan didn''t know when he first sneaked in, but he was aware of it until later. He was confused by Lin songye''s superb acting skills. Although he caught them all, he also killed a dozen brothers because of Lin songye''s betrayal. Lin songye had long been a loyal undercover.


    He defected.


    In the pursuit, Lin songye fled, joined the storm mercenary, and also began to fight with Mu yuan. Mu yuan has always wanted to catch him and bring him to justice, and he has always wanted to kill Mu yuan for revenge.


    After hearing the story, Jack''s people also transmitted the information of storm mercenaries.

 Chapter 1607

    "Major, it''s a strange line and a common password used by the Chinese side. Ye Ling just called and said that their people would contact us in a special way, inside and outside."


    Jack frowned, looked at the position of the storm team, and nodded, "I know."


    After calling Yeling personally to confirm the news, he began to think about how to save Mu yuan.


    Xiaoyuan


    At the thought of Xiaoyuan being caught, Jack turned his head to look at Shanning and narrowed his eyes slightly, this waste! It''s not only useless, but also a drag. If it weren''t for him, Xiao Yuan wouldn''t be caught.


    Meanwhile, the storm mercenaries have arrived at their barracks.


    Their barracks were stationed in a forest, with a large number of people and weapons. Mu yuan was thrown into a tent and his hands and feet were tied. Lin songye kicked him, "see you again, brother."


    ''"you and I are not brothers!" Mu yuan sneered, "I don''t have the habit of calling a traitor brother. If you catch me, sooner or later someone will settle with you. If you kill me, believe me, you can''t escape. I''m not at a loss."


    "Hahaha!" Lin songye laughed, "Xiao Yuan, you''re so naive. I''ll kill you. I''ve already killed you, but by appearances, your life is very valuable. I really hate to kill you for a moment."


    He raised his chin and spoke very frivolously.


    "Take away your dirty hands."


    "I haven''t seen you for several years, but I''m very angry." Lin songye sneered, and suddenly hit Mu yuan with a punch. "This punch was for my trust at the beginning, and you betrayed my trust."


    Mu yuan was beaten sideways, and his mouth was full of bloody smell.


    "Get out!" Mu yuan bah, spit out a mouthful of blood, "what trust can I have with you? I''m a soldier, you''re a traitor, I killed you, you deserve it!"


    Lin songye smashed his fist again, "Why do you stand on the commanding height and accuse me? Do you think it''s easy for me to be undercover? I''ve been undercover for three years, and I lost contact with everyone on the line. There are spies on it. I can''t even believe anyone. I haven''t heard from anyone for three years, and there''s no contact. How do you think I survived, how did my family die, how did someone care about my life and death, whether I''m still collecting data, and who didn''t have loyalty at the beginning?"


    "It''s you!" He pointed to Mu yuan, "it''s you who betrayed my trust. In order to be an undercover, my family is dead. Who will compensate me? You think a betrayal can offset it. Since there is a shortcut to take, why should I take a detour? You abandoned me first and ignored me for three years. You still expect me to work hard for you and have a beautiful dream!"


    "It''s your ideological deviation. Don''t make excuses." Mu yuan endured the blood in his mouth, "we have come to the third fork in the road. Everyone has choices in life, you have them, and I have them. If you choose to be a traitor, you have to accept the end."


    "I''ll go to your mother''s end." Lin songye punched again, hitting Mu yuan slightly sideways, his face red and swollen, but he had an unspeakable anger.


    "You came to the international mission this time to arrest me and bring me to justice, right, because I still have very important clues in my hand that can help you eliminate the traitors. Xiaoyuan, you think it''s really beautiful. I don''t use this resource. I''ll give it up for nothing. You underestimate me."

 Chapter 1608

    "You came to the international mission this time to arrest me and bring me to justice, right, because I still have very important clues in my hand that can help you eliminate the traitors. Xiaoyuan, you think it''s really beautiful. I don''t use this resource. I''ll give it up for nothing. You underestimate me."


    Mu yuan frowned, "you don''t deserve to be a soldier. Lin songye, yin and Yang reincarnation, the time has not come."


    Lin songye kicked him in the chest, and Mu yuan''s viscera hurt. A tall mercenary came over and pulled Lin songye away. "It''s almost all right. We need him to live."


    Lin songye frowned and swept away. The head of the mercenary asked, "is he too calm?"


    "Who do you think he is, Mu Xinxin''s son, do you think you are an ordinary major?" Lin songye sneered that the second generation of the army with capital and background, even from the same starting point, climbed much faster than them.


    Young, he is already a major.


    How many people survived until they were in their thirties and could not get the title of a colonel.


    Why is he?


    This rich boy is the one they most despise.


    However, this is a second generation with real materials.


    Mu yuan was imprisoned by four people in turn, and the mercenaries didn''t give him any food. It was wet at night, and insects bit several bags on him. Mu yuan endured half a night.


    What are they going to do?


    The light in the main tent was constantly on, and it seemed to be discussing something. It was more intense, and the names of Morgan and Jack could be heard faintly. Mu yuan thought of the news brought by Shanning, but his mood subsided.


    Will Jack come?


    He will!


    Mu yuan closes his eyes slightly, he will come!


    The second brother of the human guide dog took Yechu to play for a day, and also took Yechu to the park amusement park to sit on the merry go round. Yechu couldn''t see it. Sitting on the merry go round, the second brother ran along the merry go round and recorded a video for her. One day her eyes will be clear again, and she will see how she spent this time. Yechu listened to the voice of a child, and she felt very safe in her heart.


    Coco complained coldly in his heart.


    Idiot!


    It''s hopeless!


    It turned out that Er Shao was a pedophile.


    despise!


    Ye Chu liked the merry go round very much. He sat for a long time until ye Tingyun felt that he had enough, and then he took her down. A child said, "little sister, you are so old, and you need your uncle to hold you. You are ashamed."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    "Uncle?" He paused, smiling kindly, "call me brother."


    Obviously, it was a very kind smile. The child shrunk and was a little afraid. Ye Tingyun said, "call your brother and buy you ice cream."


    "Brother, you are handsome."


    The child got a chocolate ice cream as a reward.


    At the beginning of the night, I was envious.


    "I want to eat it, too."


    "No." The second brother said, "you ate two today, and you promised me not to eat the third."


    "I repented."


    "To be a man, we should stress credibility."


    "Oh..." little apple was unhappy. There were many people in the amusement park. She walked stumbling. Ye Tingyun simply grabbed her horizontally and ran forward, "go, brother, take you to play something else."


    "Wow..." being held in his arms, the little apple with a sense of security instantly forgot his unhappiness, and his emotions were carried away by the second brother.


    Wei Lin called coco, "ask the second junior to come back. Major Mu yuan is missing and needs him to watch."


    Ye Tingyun was having a good time with Ye Chu when he received the news.


    "Missing?" Ye Tingyun''s face sank and he glanced at Ye Chu. "I know. Tell Wei Lin that I''ll be back soon."


    "Yes!"


    *


    Today''s update is over. Mmm, ask for a monthly ticket. It''s the end of the month. If you don''t vote for a monthly ticket, it will expire.

 Chapter 1609

    The people of the storm mercenary Corps began to move. Mu yuan was shot several times. He had a double shadow in front of him, and everything was blurred. The sun was scattered in large areas. There was a flickering light in front of him, like an exposed lens constantly shaking, very uncomfortable, nausea and vomiting, and soon he lost consciousness. Lin songye knocked him unconscious, put him in an armed vehicle, and handcuffed his mobile phones together.


    The storm mercenaries began to leave the jungle, get on the road, break up and leave. It was inconspicuous. The shell of the armed vehicle was also camouflaged, and nothing could be seen inside.


    Lin songye asked the two men to look at Mu yuan. He leaned aside with a gun in his arms and looked at Mu yuan thoughtfully. The man who used to call him brother has not changed much over the years. Time has been particularly kind to him, without any trace of time.


    What does Morgan want him to do?


    Still alive.


    This is strange.


    The car kept running on the road. When it reached a small town, everyone came down to rest. Mu yuan was given another shot. A man guarded him, and the rest left.


    In the scorching sun, a group of mercenaries settled in the town.


    Unfortunately, people from the lion mercenary team also came to this town.


    Lin songye narrowed his eyes.


    They have just worked together for a large amount of money, and the sharing of stolen goods is over. It''s not a good thing to meet at this time. It''s their business to transport Mu yuan, not the lion mercenary.


    "Big brother, are you going this way?" Lin songye asked.


    The leader of the lion mercenary team is called shadow, which is black. Shadow is just a code name. There are several Navy Seal veterans under his hand. He is powerful and likes to rob businessmen most. He rarely takes the task of the military and is afraid of offending others.


    This time it was an accident. Morgan''s revenge was very high.


    People in both mercenary teams make money. Since they make money, they naturally ignore the things that once had festivals.


    MK said, "we''re going to the north. It''s just on your way. What are you doing in the north?"


    To the north are desert areas.


    It took dozens of hours to drive there. They gave up the plane and went to land. One person looked at the armed car that was always guarded, "what does our employer want a soldier to do? Send it all the way?"


    "Who knows." Lin songye said that he and this person were able to talk, and they also exchanged some information. The lion mercenary took another task and happened to be on their way.


    "It seems that they are valuable people. We are out of sight."


    "We can only get 500000 more than you if we deliver such a long distance. You can''t see what this can do." Lin songye raised his glass and touched him, and the man laughed.


    This road is a transit station. There are many people coming and going. It is also a war-torn area. There are also many surprise inspections. They didn''t stop. After eating, they started on the road again.


    MK arrived at the hotel, "boss, if we continue to follow them, I''m afraid it will arouse their suspicion."


    The shadow is tall and big, with cold eyebrows and eyes, "follow!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan woke up in a bump. The car had stopped at the edge of the desert. It was dark, and it was dark all around. A bright moon hung high in the air. Looking around, it was deserted.


    The edge of the desert?


    He didn''t know how long he slept. He was surprised to see the desert. It seemed that he had walked hundreds of kilometers.

 Chapter 1610

    Mu yuan didn''t expect to get out of trouble in Lin songye''s hand. "Lin songye, where are you taking me?"


    People who seem to be returning home don''t care about their fate at all, but what they care about is where the road leads, what they want to do, and how they can pass the information on.


    On the island, the plane is ready.


    Jack was stopped by a man under his hand, "major, you can''t go there yourself. You have to save major Mu yuan. I can do it for you. You can''t take risks alone."


    Because Mu yuan belongs to the Alliance Army, now the Alliance Army is torn apart. Each has its own view. The NATO base has not given reinforcement, and the value of Mu yuan''s use is also being measured. They plan to kick this matter back to the middle. They cannot mobilize a large number of people to rescue Mu yuan.


    Because Mu yuan is not an American.


    Mu yuan is also suspected of betraying his comrades in arms and attracting the enemy. Jack can''t solve the international dispute for the moment, but he is unwilling to continue dragging on. He plans to take risks alone, and he can''t call his own people.


    He has his own principles.


    Saving Mu yuan is not his task, but his personal business. He has no position and has no reason to ask the people under him to cooperate with him.


    He will not ask the people under his hand to cooperate with him.


    This is his private affair.


    "Needless to say." Jack said indifferently that some things have happened, and he must not turn a blind eye. Just like Mu yuan''s things, he can''t think that nothing has happened.


    Others are in Lin songye''s hands, and they don''t know how to live or die. The news from his people is also uncertain, intermittent. The longer the time is dragged, the more dangerous Mu yuan is. This is not a good thing.


    "Major, you can''t take your own life to save major Mu yuan. It''s obviously Morgan who set up a game for you. There is a sea of knives and flames waiting for you. The disappearance is major Mu yuan. The Chinese side will solve it. You don''t need to take risks."


    "I can''t wait."


    Wait for Yeling''s people to come. When will the Chinese latent agents here be exposed? It will take years for them to insert a chess piece. If they just put the flag in order to rescue Mu yuan, the gain is not worth the loss. Mu yuan is not important yet, and they will spend all their strength to rescue him. Yeling is also determined, and he will not sit idly by.


    "Major, you can''t go." The man stood firmly in front of him, "even if you want to go, you can''t go with your own identity!"


    Jack looked at the man''s back with deep eyes. Shanning made a phone call uneasily, as if he was shouting something. He didn''t talk. Jack looked coldly and said suddenly, "don''t worry, I won''t go with my own identity."


    He pushed the man away and boarded the helicopter.


    The helicopter quickly circled away.


    Shanning angrily put down the phone. He contacted all the forces he could contact, but he was called back. There was a mystery that kept him from calling soldiers.


    He was unable to move. Shanning angrily pinched his cell phone and saw the man who had once mocked him come over with a cold smile, "useless waste, things in his country can''t be solved, and it will also affect our major."


    The man whisked away, Shanning''s face was dark, and there was a faint thirst for blood.


    Who is willing to fall into such a situation, who is willing to wait for news, and who is not allowed to cut mountains and fire for his brothe

 Chapter 1611

    Who is willing to fall into such a situation, who is willing to wait for news, who is not allowed to fight for his brother, but he is controlled by others, and he has not so much power. Unlike jack, he can walk as he says, and he can do whatever he wants.


    Shanning found that he was jealous of Jack.


    Jealous of his doing whatever he wants, jealous that Jack can do nothing for mu yuan, but he can only watch helplessly.


    This is not what he said he would like, but what he can''t change, which makes him feel very thorny.


    New York.


    In Miss building, ye Tingyun contacted. According to the information of two undercover agents, he ordered people to triangulate. Finally, he located the location of the storm mercenary and followed it by satellite all the way.


    "Er Shao, come and have a look." A technician cut a picture, motionless as the wind, "followed by a team, not close, not far, about two kilometers, followed them for more than ten kilometers, these ten kilometers are not only one way, they are not slow, obviously not the same way, but tracking."


    Ye Tingyun stepped forward and frowned slightly, "who is it?"


    "A lion mercenary."


    "Inform major Anderson that I have a way."


    When Jack received the news from ye Tingyun, the helicopter had been parked in the town. The mercenary of the storm had walked for less than an hour. He rented a car and quickly followed it. The helicopter had no remedy and could not go too far.


    After changing the car, I received ye Tingyun.


    "My technical team can provide you with information at any time. You should be careful about Morgan. I have located their headquarters. In the desert, there are three camps, more than 100 people. You should be prepared. If you want to save Mu yuan, most of them will never return. I can only provide you with three teams, more than 20 people, and the rest is up to you."


    "Enough." Jack said faintly, more than 20 people, enough, "thank you."


    It''s rare for him to say a thank you. Ye Tingyun is also full of emotion. He didn''t thank jack for this. The scene was a little embarrassing. It should be that he said thank you.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t say anything. In the desert, at night, Jack''s car secretly followed the lion mercenary team, found an opportunity, gave up the car, and slowly approached the lion mercenary team.


    There are not many people in the lion mercenary team, and the job assignment is relatively clear. Jack asked ye Tingyun to send a message about the people in the lion mercenary team, and he disguised himself as Shanning.


    He is nearly ten centimeters taller than Shanning, and it''s a little difficult to run Shanning. Fortunately, Shanning is also a special soldier. Although jack is tall, the difference is not so terrible, except that his height is barely similar.


    No one in the lion mercenary team has any contact with Shanning anyway. Men are ten centimeters taller. Sometimes they can make up for it with some skills, such as slightly bending their legs, standing less straight, etc.


    Jack looked at Shanning''s face in the mirror, gloomy face, put on the beautiful pupil, and covered his blue eyes. He hated this face. Mu yuan had many friends, Ye Ling, Xie Jinghuan, and Sunan city. He didn''t hate Shanning so much, except Shanning.


    I always feel that Shanning is not a good fault and will always cause trouble, and my mind is far from that of Yeling and others. If it weren''t for his good treatment of Mu yuan, I would have been unbearable.


    Now, I have to face Shanning.


    Jack was repulsed and disgusted.


    *


    See you at eight in the evening!!!

 Chapter 1612

    "Waste!" He slowly said a sentence in front of the mirror, took his cell phone, took a deep breath, dialed the shadow phone, and tried to talk to the shadow in pure Chinglish, "I have a business I want to talk to you about, big fat sheep, you can sit down and start the price, how about it?"


    The shadow laughed, and his voice was a little harsh, "I know if what you said is true or false."


    "You mercenaries, what''s the difference between truth and falsehood? Just admit money." Jack said faintly, "for money, anyone can sell, not to mention the employer. How much money Morgan will give you, and I''ll double it if you talk to me about business."


    "It''s quite loud!"


    "I''m an only child, and my family is tied up in thousands of ways. I can afford to pay as much as I want Mu yuan to live, but if you touch his hair, you won''t get a penny."


    "Mr. Shan, I didn''t expect that you and major Mu yuan had such a good relationship and were willing to spend all your money to save him. I was moved by you. We are mercenaries. It''s right for money, but the only creed of mercenaries is not to betray the employer. Since the employer Mu Yuan''s life, we dare to disobey it. This is not our consistent style."


    The shadow speaks with great grace.


    Jack turned around, took a deep breath, and said faintly, "your deal with Morgan is over. He asked you to catch Mu yuan, but he didn''t let you transport Mu yuan. People are in the hands of storm mercenaries. They earn double money, and you will be willing. If you are willing, you won''t follow him all the way. You earn a share of my money, and Morgan''s won''t delay you. How about it?"


    Jack showed great eagerness. Such eagerness seemed to be more in line with the wishes of the shadow. The shadow was indeed persuaded, "come alone and bring a box of cash as an advance payment."


    "OK, address!"


    Shadow immediately sent an address to him. Jack received the address and immediately sent a text message to ye Tingyun, "I want five million dollars. If you don''t connect numbers, send it to me immediately."


    "Five million?" Ye Tingyun exclaimed that he didn''t open a bank. If it took five million minutes in New York, it would cost five million in Somalia. No one would be able to give it for a while.


    "Can''t even get five million dollars?" Jack sank his voice. "I''ll give it back to you."


    The money to save Mu yuan doesn''t need their night family to come out.


    "It''s not about who gives the money. Of course, I have five million. You also need to see where it is. Wait a minute. I''ll see the nearest contact point. It will take at least five hours for the money to be delivered to you. It''s dawn."


    "I do have a way. There is a newly developed virus weapon in our nearby base, which is worth millions..."


    "Impossible!"


    "In that area, weapons are more valuable than American gold. It''s more appropriate for you to exchange weapons for American gold."


    "Ye Tingyun, you know how much damage the virus weapons you developed will cause when they are traded in the world. If they resell them, I don''t have time to buy them back, and they are taken by some militants, or copied on a large scale. How many terrorist attacks will be suffered in our country, how many people will be afraid, and how many people will die? Homeland security issues can''t be let go."


    Even if the small distance is in the hands of the enemy.


    He can exchange his own life, but he won''t exchange his own country''s life.


    Ye Tingyun said, "OK, I know. I''ll get the dollars ready as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1613

    Ye Tingyun said, "OK, I know. I''ll get the dollars ready as soon as possible."


    "As soon as possible!"


    Jack hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and thought of Ye Tingyun''s method, virus weapons, which is indeed more valuable than dollars and more exciting for them. However, after September 11, the country faced many terrorist attacks, and anti-terrorism painstakingly blocked terrorists out of the country. He would never allow these dangerous goods to circulate through his own hands to his own country.


    In a different place, Xiaoyuan will have the same choice as him.


    Because they are soldiers.


    Jack called his brother Wesley. "Where are you?"


    Wesley, "busy."


    "Look at the location on the mobile phone. Can you send fivemillion cash to me in two hours?"


    Wesley looked at his cell phone and answered simply, "No."


    "Hang up."


    "Brother, what do you want so much money for?"


    "Flowers."


    Wesley said, "NATO doesn''t have a base. It''s easy to ask for fivemillion."


    "This is a private matter."


    ''"Oh." Wesley said, "then I''ll hang up."


    Jack leaned back slightly, frowned, and felt heavy. After a minute, Mu yuan would be a minute away from him. Jack hammered the steering wheel irritably, and ye Tingyun was calling his small vault in the middle of the night.


    At the beginning of the night, I couldn''t sleep. I could vaguely hear a sound in the study. When I got to the study in the dark, I heard ye Tingyun''s voice. She knew that ye Tingyun was busy, and she didn''t disturb ye Tingyun. She sat on the sofa outside the study, waiting for ye Tingyun to finish his work.


    Ye Tingyun said, "you should use your fastest speed to send the money to major Anderson. You must race against time and not delay a minute."


    "Er Shao, don''t worry, I will deliver it."


    In the video is a young face, ye Tingyun nodded, "phone contact."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun picked up the coffee beside him. He was doomed to be unable to sleep tonight. He had to wait for Jack''s news and prevent any accidents in the way. He also had to stare at the lion mercenary team and the storm mercenary team.


    The shadow of the lion mercenary team is talking on the phone, seemingly cursing. Ye Tingyun frowns, "Wei Lin, eavesdrop on his phone and see who he is talking to."


    ''"yes!"


    As a big man in the communications industry, miss has its own black technology. It is true that it can be black if it is said. It has not developed into a recording function. When she hears the voice of the shadow, there is no executive summary. Only a woman''s voice is faintly heard, and she says goodbye calmly.


    "Check this number."


    The person at hand immediately went to check, but it was located in Miss building in New York?


    Ye Tingyun suddenly felt numb on his back. What?


    He suddenly stood up and looked around. His neck was cold. The group of technicians were also startled. Miss building? What''s the international joke? The technician scrambled the code in a hurry and checked it again. It was suspected that it was a counter tracking. Everyone was silent. Ye Tingyun saw the people of the technology department in the study, and they didn''t dare to breathe.


    No one knows what this is all about.


    At the beginning of the night, he yawned, lay on the sofa, holding a doll with a small apple, and looked at ye Tingyun''s direction with innocent big eyes, "did you find it?"


    "I found it. Er Shao, it was sent out in the underground garage ten minutes ago."


    "Check the monitoring, search the underground parking lot, and go through all the people in the building tonight. Immediately, the people in the building also go through it quickly. It''s inconvenient for anyone. Let the second team deal with this matter. You continue to contact major Jack."

 Chapter 1614

    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun arranged it very clearly, and it was not messy. Like a sea god needle, it stabilized everyone''s heart.


    At the beginning of the night, I rubbed my eyes and felt a little sleepy.


    She tilted her head and held the little doll, "little second brother..."


    Fell asleep in a daze.


    "Er Shao, I didn''t find anything. Those who left in ten minutes were all our employees, all old employees. I have checked their economic situation and their recent whereabouts from GPS, and nothing was found. It may be a deliberate diversion of our attention.


    Ye Tingyun nodded, "no matter what happened, you can''t take it lightly."


    "Yes!"


    No one dares to take it lightly.


    Ye Tingyun''s coffee was gone. When she came out to make coffee, she saw who was on the sofa at the beginning of the night. Her white skirt was lifted up, revealing a pair of white legs and spread out on the sofa unprepared.


    When did she come at the beginning of the night?


    Why don''t you remind him? Can''t you sleep alone?


    At the beginning of the night, he rolled over, hum, and went to sleep again. The moonlight of New York swept in coolly, covering her with a halo. He was a little stunned for a moment and forgot to make coffee.


    At the beginning of the night.


    It''s really so small, so small.


    No wonder Wei Lin would roast about his pedophilia, but heaven and earth''s conscience. He felt sorry for Yechu... Yetingyun pulled up the quilt on one side and gently covered her. Xiaoyechu is worthy of pity.


    Maybe after finding her family, they will go their separate ways.


    Never want to see you again.


    He can also see Emma.


    Ye Tingyun took the phone and started the general system. Emma came out. Emma, the mother of the computer, was an eight year old girl, dressed in pink and jade. She was very cute and jumped around ye Tingyun.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Although there was no entity at all, ye Tingyun also felt a little bit of kindness. Little Emma was 1.4 meters old when she was eight years old. When she grew up, she must be a tall and slender girl.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Emma also saw Yechu. This was her first time to see Yechu. "Who is she?"


    "She... Is your sister."


    "I have a sister?"


    "Yes, your sister."


    "It''s amazing." Emma walked into Yechu, looked at Yechu''s face and said happily,''she''s so cute. I like this sister. No, I just searched the gene bank. She''s not my sister. "


    "I set up your gene pool randomly, so I can''t do it accurately." Ye Tingyun said softly.


    "Oh..."


    Emma quickly threw her head behind her and suddenly held her forehead with a slight virtual shake. The computer focused body suddenly spread out, like a Caton. She couldn''t see Emma clearly. It took a while to recover, as if she had been attacked.


    ''"sure enough!" Ye Tingyun''s face sank, "Emma, what''s going on?"


    "I was attacked by a virus." Emma''s figure swayed falsely once. Ye Tingyun stood up and connected to the technology department, ''"cut off the switchboard power immediately, and you can use the standby power supply to investigate and contact. Wei Lin, start the four person team, fix Emma''s virus attack problem, strengthen the firewall, and drive the hackers out."


    "Yes!"


    Miss building was busy in an instant, and ye Tingyun had an ominous premonition in his heart.


    On the road in Somalia, Jack is not far from the lion mercenary''s garrison. Suddenly, he sees flames in front of him. The car starts and they are going to start.


    Jack looked at the time.


    Something''s wrong!


    *


    Today''s update is over. The last day of the monthly ticket, memada, all fairies, write about the small theater later!!!

 Chapter 1615

    According to the time, the lion mercenary regiment should leave in three hours. Jack sat up straight and took a sip of liquor to refresh himself. Jack received a real-time message from the Miss building because the storm mercenaries left the camp, and the lion mercenaries followed.


    Jack looked at the road they took and suddenly thought of a way. He called Wesley, "you send several people to set up obstacles on six sections of the road, search the checkpoints in the name of anti-terrorism, and force the lion mercenaries and storm mercenaries to cross the desert instead of the road."


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    "Leave it alone and do it right away."


    "I see."


    After arrangement, Jack calmed down and followed the mercenary leisurely. Then stop at a fork in the road and wait for them to turn back and cross the desert. They must not use their current car, but must return to the marginal town.


    Only this town will provide them with vehicles.


    Jack went to the town from the fork in the road, sat in the pub and asked for a bottle of beer and a plate of meat. His mobile phone can see the real-time satellite monitoring picture given by miss and where they arrived.


    Wesley must awesome.


    His brother has always been reassuring and blameless. He is very reassured. Shanning finally saw them turn back and received a call at the same time.


    Here comes the money.


    Five million dollars is a small silver box.


    Jack got the box. The man didn''t go far. He was in a car in the town. He acted according to circumstances. Jack''s eyes were cold. "Don''t act rashly without my order."


    "Yes!"


    The small town on the desert border is very chaotic and unstable. Some people covet Jack''s small box. The appearance of the box is very ordinary, with a password lock, but Jack''s face is very rare. He pretends to be Shanning, an oriental face, very gentle, a good face, and is not very intimidating. Two of the big men came over.


    One of them also took a wine bottle and drank while walking, "man, where are you from?"


    Jack glanced at them, and they all had guns on their waists. This place was chaotic and people were poor. Being poor would give birth to many social problems. If it was a gang, it might not be dangerous. If it was a person, it would be slaughtered.


    Jack drank quietly and said quietly, "I''m in a bad mood. Please don''t bother me."


    "Yes, we won''t mess with you. What''s in the box? Open it and show it to my brothers." The big man said that the undisguised greed was disgusting.


    Jack looked up at them, lifted the box and put it on the table, "my clothes."


    "Open!"


    "What if I don''t open it?"


    "It''s easy. We''ll open your head." The big man said fiercely.


    Jack looked up, took a sip of beer, and suddenly stood up. Before the man had time to say anything, Jack clasped his neck with one hand and hit the table hard. The man''s nose hit the table directly, and the bridge of his nose almost broke, sending out a scream. Jack took his gun with one hand, "whose head are you going to open?"


    "Ah..." there was a woman in the tavern, who screamed with fear. The landlady didn''t wonder. She didn''t give one more look in her eyes, and took a drink with a glass. "Young man, remember not to damage my tables and chairs, and you have to pay."

 Chapter 1616

    When the man''s partner saw that his little friend was caught, he drew his gun instantly. Jack raised his hand and hit a butt on his neck. He was stunned before he could react.


    "Let me go, let me go." The man screamed and knew that he had provoked the wrong person. He was terrified. Jack slapped him on the back and said, "get out!"


    The big man took his gun and shot at Jack suddenly. Who knew it was empty and there was no bullet. Jack opened his hand and the bullet slipped from his hand. The big man trembled and hurriedly took his little friend away.


    The landlady poured a glass of whisky and brought it to Jack, "handsome boy, alone, this one is mine, please."


    "Thanks." Jack didn''t respond much. He sniffed slightly and sipped whisky.


    "It''s rare to see such a handsome young man in our town. Where are you from?"


    ¡°China¡£¡±


    "Rare."


    "In such a small town, men and women should go out to work to make money. It''s also rare for a young landlady like you to open a pub here."


    The landlady laughed, enchanting, leaning slightly in front of him, with a very * * "in that case, do we want to spend the night together?"


    "You are not my dish."


    The landlady wrapped her arms around Jack''s neck and breathed, "I''m everyone''s dish."


    Just as Jack was about to speak, there were bursts of car noises outside. Jack pushed away the landlady and lowered his hat. The landlady said, "today is indeed a rare day."


    There is a pub, a fast-food restaurant and a hotel in the town. Hotels and pubs are places for everyone to rest, and pubs are also places for everyone to have fun. The mercenary of the storm came to the pub as soon as he got off the bus. Jack took his suitcase and slipped away from the back.


    The storm mercenaries are coming, and the lion mercenaries are also coming.


    Lin songye looked at them and frowned slightly. He really followed them all the way. Morgan didn''t send the task to them. Lin songye asked, "what does it mean for your boss to follow us all the way?"


    There is no malice. If there was malice, there would have been a firefight.


    "We don''t know. The road is blocked in front, and the anti terrorist people are searching. This is the only way, and it''s not that we follow you." The shadow man dealt with it with laughter.


    Lin songye pursed his lips and entered the tavern. Jack walked from behind. He entered the tavern that had been booked first and put the box away. The shadow mercenaries and the lion mercenaries were all surprised at the tavern.


    The whole pub was instantly full.


    The boss''s wife is a person who comes from the storm. Seeing them, she knows that it is a mercenary. She doesn''t care what she wants or what she wants. When the shadow mercenary meets the lion mercenary, she feels a little incredible when talking about the anti-terrorism road closure.


    "Is it possible that something important has happened in this area recently?"


    "Not necessarily."


    "It won''t block us. Morgan dredged all the way. Who doesn''t have eyes? There must be a case."


    None of them knew the situation. Lin songye had doubts in his heart. The whereabouts of the lion mercenary team were too strange. Even if it was the only way, he didn''t mean to go with them.


    "How do you go?" Lin songye asked.


    "We are going to cross the desert, and you?" Said the shadow man.


    Lin songye, "we''re going to take the empty road."


    Originally, their plan was to cross the desert, but they had to test it.


    Mu yuan saw a double shadow in front of him, but he saw a familiar sound through the screen window.


    Shanning?


    *


    Girls, the national published books are pre sold. Ha, my Weibo has a link. The first 3000 books have signatures. Ha, I wrote them myself, not printed signatures. Girls, please make a reservation and help forward it by the way. First come, first served.

 Chapter 1617

    Mu yuan saw a double shadow in front of him, but he saw a familiar sound through the screen window.


    Shanning?


    Mu yuan didn''t wake up much all the way. He was dizzy. The weather was very hot. The carriage was super stuffy. The car was a little damaged and installed a small screen window. At this time, he parked in the town and kindly lifted the outer layer to let him breathe the wind, so that he wouldn''t be suffocated. Mu yuan saw Shanning at a glance.


    The double shadow in front of him was so severe that he thought he was hallucinating, so he couldn''t help bumping into the carriage. When he saw the clear light in front of him, he saw that it was indeed an illusion. He didn''t see anyone. Just when he was too desperate, Shanning''s figure appeared again, as if he walked in front of an uncle, seemed to be saying something, and handed him a sum of money.


    Mu yuan''s heart shrinks, which is Shanning.


    It''s really Shanning.


    Why is he here? Yeling said that he would not send someone to rescue him. If something happened, it was up to him. Otherwise, he would lose the lives of a group of brothers. No one could guarantee whether he could go home safely, and he agreed.


    Is Shanning coming to save him alone?


    be isolated and helpless?


    Mu yuan''s heart contracted for a while. He knew that Shanning was good to him. From small to large, they were as good as brothers who grew up in a suit of pants. They were really childhood sweethearts. Although they were different from Yeling and Xie Jinghuan, they were also one of the people he trusted most. Shanning had always been good to him, but he didn''t expect Shanning to come to the desert alone to save him.


    His head was swollen and painful.


    It hurts terribly.


    This fool!


    When something happens, my brother is really the most reliable.


    Jack seems to feel a line of sight, but he turns around and doesn''t see anyone. He will know that Mu yuan is in the car and can''t make a mistake. Lin songye sent two people to guard him.


    Xiaoyuan was stunned and unconscious.


    Jack bought a pack of cigarettes, went back upstairs and called the shadow, "I''ve brought five million. Dare you come and get it?"


    "What dare I?" The shadow didn''t expect that he could raise five million yuan so soon. He was very happy. Morgan didn''t give them five million yuan at all. After taking the money this time, the brothers were also worth it.


    "I''m less than 100 meters away from you, Room 201 on the second floor of the hotel." Jack hung up the phone and sent a text message to ye Tingyun at the same time. Ye Tingyun simply replied with a word, OK.


    New York.


    Ye Tingyun contacted the person in the technology department, "to disclose the information of Jack and shadow trading to the mercenaries of the storm, we should be flawless, and don''t be too deliberate if we don''t want to leak."


    "I see."


    It is easy for them to leak information. There is no need to be too deliberate. They can have more than 100 ways to leak information without too much advice.


    In a desert town.


    Jack was drinking when someone knocked at the door. Jack walked over. The shadow was also a timid man. He brought two people over and met Shanning.


    "Mr. Shanning, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "You''re welcome." Jack turned sideways and let a distance. The shadow came in. At a glance, he saw five million cash on the table. The five million cash was like a huge gold ingot, bewitching him, and the mercenary greed was at a glance.


    "I didn''t expect you to raise money so soon. You are an official in your country. You are really rich." This is overseas, and it can raise money in half a day, and it is a huge sum of money, which is quite frightening. I thought Shanning didn''t have this money.

 Chapter 1618

    This is overseas, and it can raise money in half a day, and it is a huge sum of money, which is quite frightening. I thought Shanning didn''t have this money.


    It seems that it''s his fault. He underestimates Shanning too much.


    "I brought the money. You should cooperate with me." Jack said faintly.


    "Of course, but I have to inspect the goods first."


    Jack nodded, walked over, opened the box, and made a gesture of invitation. This is real gold and silver, non consecutive dollars, all true, and none of them is fake.


    The shadow is very excited. This is a real amount of cash, which is more exciting than the deposit in the bank.


    "Very good." The shadow is very excited. The child has solid eyes and is full of real gold and silver. He is very sincere. Unfortunately, he is a fool hahahaha.


    "It''s really a big fat sheep." When the shadow first talked with Jack, he didn''t expect to get the money. Just as he was about to reach for the money, Jack buckled it down with one hand and covered the box.


    "Take the money. You have to cooperate with me." Jack said faintly.


    The shadow laughed, "Shanning, Shanning, thank you for being a diplomat. How can you be so naive? When you bring money, you have to give it or not. I can take money on both sides. Why not? It''s not cost-effective to offend Morgan for you. We are unwilling, so people who have been following the storm hope to get a sum of extra money. If something happens to them, I''ll be happy. I didn''t expect a big fat sheep like you to come to the door. I won''t take it for nothing Take it. "


    Jack''s face changed. Looking at the shadow, he was always the man whose face did not change when Mount Tai collapsed at the top.


    "Well, how naive." He said faintly, and he didn''t know who he was talking about. He looked a little indifferent.


    The shadow said, "it''s all my people outside. What can you do? I''m doomed to get this money. Just give up the struggle. Maybe I can give you a ride for the sake of this money and let you go home alive. After all, you''re such a big fat sheep. It''s rare."


    "Really?" Jack smiled faintly, and the expected impatience of the shadow did not appear. He couldn''t help but doubt whether the money was fake. Did he look out of sight?


    "Very good." The shadow said coldly, "you lied to me, Shanning. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "I didn''t lie to you. This money is real, but whether you take it or not depends on your ability." Jack said faintly, took a step back, and suddenly the door was kicked open, and Lin songye drove straight in with several people.


    "Shadow, what are you doing, hiding it from my brothers?"


    Jack pretended to be very frightened and pointed to the shadow, "liar, you lied to me."


    Acting as a thief and catching a thief is also quite deep into the bone marrow.


    "What does it have to do with me, Lin songye? What are you doing here?" The shadow was furious. He was just very slow. He was a little angry when he saw Lin songye. How did he receive the news.


    Jack has a very lifelike expression. You are all liars. You bullied such a innocent person as me and won his trust at once.


    "How did he know we were here?"


    ''"how do I know?" The shadow thought, I''m also very collapsed, and I don''t want this kind of thing, "you can think about it in your head and know why I want to share the spoils if I can eat alone."


    If you can get five million for one person, who is willing to share it with another person.


    Wait


    "Lin songye, what do you mean, you want to rob my business."

 Chapter 1619

    Lin songye said, "shadow, I also want to ask you, what do you mean? You took the money from Shanning, what are you doing? He came to save Mu yuan, and you took his money to help him save people, which is your brother''s morality? You are not a thing, too ungrateful. At least we are in common trouble. This time we go on a mission together, you turn around and stab me, isn''t it appropriate?"


    "Bah, I turned around and stabbed you. If it weren''t for your provocation, this business was originally my own. You divided the dirty, and dared to come and tell me that I didn''t speak of loyalty. Morgan''s Commission, I''m over. This is a new task. I took the money to do things, and no one can manage it. Again, I didn''t intend to..."


    The shadow glanced at Shanning, and originally thought that Shanning was eager to save Mu yuan and would prepare money. No matter how much it was, he took it and said it again. Once he got it, the matter this time would be written off. Who knew this kind of thing would happen.


    Lin songye also stepped in, which is really hateful.


    Jack was relieved to see their dogs biting.


    As they talked, they almost fought. Jack stepped aside and played a big fat sheep, "stop arguing and let Mu yuan go. I''ll give you another five million yuan. Don''t argue with anyone."


    The shadow and Lin songye turn back at the same time and lie in the trough. Is it really a big fat sheep?


    Seeing that they stopped quarreling, big sheep Jack relaxed a little and said faintly, "I''m serious. Don''t quarrel. Let Mu yuan go. I''ll give you all the money you want. I have several Suites under my name that can be sold. I''ll be a diplomat in the future. It''s also convenient for you to find me when you do things, as long as you let Mu yuan go."


    "Yes, diplomat, in order to save Mu yuan, you don''t want the bottom line?"


    : "no!" Jack said, "I like him, as long as you let him go."


    Everyone, "..."


    It turned out to be a fool who was dazed for love.


    Jack thought in his heart, I''m Jack, not Shanning, just pretending, well, otherwise with such a face, he kind of wants to hit himself. Jack said, "money is easy to say, as long as you let go, I''ll give you double, oh, no, triple."


    "Waiter, Mu yuan''s life is not simply worth how much. Morgan wants him to be useless. It''s no use how much money you give, but since you have brought five million, you can''t take it away." Lin songye said, fool, how can I be a diplomat? I bought it. I believe the shadow so easily.


    The shadow said, "Lin songye, don''t deceive people too much. I got the money and it''s mine. You can''t move it."


    Lin songye said, "in our mercenary world, if you want this money, you can compare it. Who will get my money in the end?"


    They quarreled.


    Jack stood by the window and dug his ears.


    Men quarrel, especially more annoying than women.


    Although he had expected that he was still a little impatient, the situation was controllable. Jack leaned lightly against the window. If he could smoke, he would smoke two cigarettes.


    The shadow suddenly pulled out his gun, "Lin songye, don''t be shameless. You have to rob any money. I won''t care about Morgan''s business. You can''t take this money. Dream!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1620

    "Who dreams is not sure." Lin songye sneered, looked at the gun on the forehead, and snapped his fingers. Several mercenaries at the door also rushed in, with the muzzle of the gun facing darkly.


    The atmosphere was instantly tense and ready to go.


    Jack took another step back slightly to avoid bringing disaster to the fish in the pond.


    The two sides soon fought. Jack whispered to the agent who received him. He quickly got out of the car and fired two shots to light two guards. He wanted to get on the car and rescue mu Yuandi. Suddenly, he found a terrible thing. Mu yuan was full of bombs and gravity bombs, which could not be removed at all.


    "Major Anderson, major Mu yuan has a gravity bomb on him, which cannot be removed. The plan is invalid."


    He left quickly. Jack''s back cooled. Gravity bomb? It''s a pity that these people can think of such a big trap for mu yuan. No wonder there are only two guards.


    Jack said faintly, "OK, I know."


    The shadow and Lin songye fought in the narrow room. Suddenly, I didn''t know who said, "someone robbed the prisoner."


    The shadow doesn''t care at all, but Lin songye can''t care. His task hasn''t been completed yet. "Shanning, did you bring someone here?"


    "I didn''t." Shanning shook her head, looking scared.


    Lin songye quickly took people down. One of them came to press Shanning, and the rest confronted the shadow people. Mu yuan was still in the car, and Lin songye lost a person.


    "The man has escaped. He is a black man."


    "It''s unreasonable."


    "I didn''t bring anyone. I''m the only one. Reinforcement is not allowed in China. You should know our system well and our style of doing things, not mine."


    Lin songye knew their style. Mu yuan was caught, and they may not reinforce. Shanning also had no way to mobilize overseas resources. He believed this, but he didn''t expect that Shanning was Jack.


    "People who are shadows." Jack said, "he must have taken the money and deliberately used the smoke bomb."


    Lin songye''s eyes were cold, and he didn''t believe Jack very much, but at this moment, the people upstairs began to fight, and the gunfire kept going. The agent who answered deliberately hid in the dark and shot a man. He found the opportunity and provoked a civil war. The shadow people were indeed in chaos, and there were contradictions. A man died in front of them, and they were in chaos in an instant.


    "Sleeping trough!" Lin songye cursed, "this damn shadow."


    The storm mercenary and the lion mercenary fought quickly. Jack said, "get the car ready."


    "Yes!"


    Taking advantage of people''s inattention, Jack got into the car. Mu yuan lay in a daze, looking at everything a little vague. He could feel someone coming up, but he didn''t know who it was. There was still a double shadow in front of him.


    "Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan..." Jack just made a sound, and then remembered what happened to him and Mu yuan. He switched the sound transformer and used Shanning''s voice, "Xiaoyuan, don''t sleep and don''t move."


    This gravity bomb is not easy to dismantle. It''s under Mu yuan. If Mu yuan leaves, it will explode. Jack has learned to dismantle bombs. Fortunately, this gravity bomb is not a high explosive bomb, and the impact is not so great. He may be afraid that Mu yuan will be cruel and die with them, so he arranges a relatively light bomb, but it''s already terrible like this.


    "Shanning..." Mu yuan seemed to recognize someone and was moved bitterly. "It''s you... Why are you so stupid? Go quickly."


    "Blind man!" Jack pinched his face. "Don''t move!"


    *


    Girls, the pre-sale of the national male God has come out. Ha, the cover is super cute

 Chapter 1621

    Mu yuan was fixed on the seat, and his hands and feet were fixed. He forced a breath, but he couldn''t see clearly. He happened to see a double face, shaking constantly in front of him.


    He was very anxious, and his sweat kept falling.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly and was confused, he knew one thing. Shanning didn''t dismantle bombs. He was very afraid of bombs. When he was on a mission with Shanning, he knew this better. If there was a little trouble, Shanning was a little hesitant.


    Now, he is kneeling in front of him, removing the bomb.


    "Shanning, go quickly!"


    Jack didn''t listen. He finally found the line below. The structure of the bomb was not complex. Most of the mercenary bombs were installed by himself, which was not so complex. He didn''t study this aspect very thoroughly, at least more, and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Shanning, leave me alone."


    "Who cares about you?" Jack snorted, who would care so much about you except me.


    Mu yuan''s double shadow in front of him was very heavy, and suddenly he held Jack''s hand, "you... Shanning, you seem to grow tall."


    Jack almost laughed out loud. He hugged Mu yuan and pressed slightly on his chest, "little blind man, sit still, don''t move."


    If he misjudged and exploded, it would be two lives.


    It doesn''t matter to him, don''t make up for his small distance.


    Just in case, Jack untied Mu yuan''s handcuffs and Ankle Cuffs first. If there was one in case, he could be on guard. When he didn''t know how to dismantle bombs, he was calculated by a person.


    In order to rescue a brother, he broke out, but after cutting off the line, another line was triggered, which was about to explode in a minute. There was no time to save people, so he had to watch the explosion helplessly.


    After undoing it, he cut the thread off.


    Suddenly, the whole bomb sounded an alarm.


    The original seconds were wasted, and there was only one minute left. Jack suddenly grabbed Mu yuan horizontally, kicked the door open, and directly rolled on the ground with Mu yuan in his arms. Then the truck exploded violently.


    Jack protected Mu yuan''s head with both hands and covered him with his whole body. A piece of waste from the explosion hit his back waist on fire. Jack waved away with one hand and hugged Mu yuan to get up.


    "Drive the car!"


    The agent drove the car over, Jack held Mu yuan and threw it into the car. The agent left, went to change a car and drove away in two cars. Lin songye and the shadow people were entangled. Seeing the truck explode, Lin songye flew to the window, "no!"


    The shadow people don''t care about Mu yuan''s life or death, they just want money. Five million dollars of real gold and silver are here, and they don''t let go of anything. Lin songye and Mu yuan have a feud. If they can''t get the money, they can''t go, otherwise they will smash their mercenary signboard.


    "Chase!" Lin songye hurriedly made a phone call, "they can only go to the desert, you go after them, don''t let them cross the desert."


    "Yes!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted, "put down the box, five million, you want to swallow it alone."


    The two sides robbed a sum of money, which was very fierce. No matter whether it was thirty-seven or twenty-one, Lin songye shot several shots at the box and threw it out. Dollar bills flew all over the sky and landed one after another, attracting the residents of the town.


    The shadow was furious, "Lin songye!"


    "Storm man, come with me!" Lin songye shouted, calling people to chase togethe

 Chapter 1622

    Jack took Mu yuan to the desert on the left. If he took the main road, Lin songye must catch up soon.


    Two cars distracted him. This was originally a mountain bike, and there was no problem walking in the desert. However, Jack didn''t count for a thousand times. He didn''t count that a very terrible sandstorm came in less than an hour after he entered the desert.


    The sandstorm flying all over the sky came in front of him. The pursuers retreated, and the sandstorm was in front of him. He couldn''t see the direction clearly. Jack rushed into the sandstorm without hesitation, and rushed to the right.


    Facing the sandstorm, there is a very bad place, the speed is relatively slow, and it is not easy to walk, but there is also a benefit, the other party can''t see his direction, and he can''t see the direction in front of him.


    This sandstorm lasted for nearly half an hour.


    Lin songye and others are mercenaries. They are not familiar with the desert map, and they dare not chase indiscriminately, for fear of being unable to track. The desert in this area has no direction, and they may not come out after entering.


    Ye Tingyun also lost Jack''s position.


    Deep in the desert, there is no signal.


    Ye Tingyun said, "let the agents around release aircraft, search for their location in the whole desert, and send people to rescue."


    "Yes!"


    Lin songye suddenly kicked a mountain bike and lost Mu yuan''s whereabouts. He was very unwilling. "Everyone was divided into several groups and went to find them in three directions. Just over half an hour later, Mu yuan was still an injured person. They couldn''t go far. Don''t move lightly when you find someone and send a signal."


    "Yes!"


    Lin songye personally took people to the northeast, and the rest scattered to find people.


    "Morgan, Mu yuan was saved, and he was in the desert." Lin songye and Morgan report, dare not hide.


    "Waste!" Morgan cursed, "I let you escort a person, but you can''t escort him. I tell you, I must let him live and deliver him to me."


    "I see." Lin songye also holds a grudge against Shanning. The Chinese people are indeed the most cunning and scheming. Five million people let them kill each other. When they find them, he won''t let go of any of them.


    "I need your cooperation. They are in the desert, unable to move a step, and there is no assistance. I need your satellite to locate them."


    "I see."


    Lin songye hung up the phone and moved on.


    On the other hand, Jack''s car broke down and couldn''t move any more. The sandstorm also gave the car. There was some water and snacks in the trunk. He had already prepared them. Jack carried his equipment on his back. He could carry as much water as he could. He asked for some biscuits. He took less other food, mainly ammunition and water. When he was ready, he threw other food aside and buried it. He walked to any depth with Mu yuan on his back.


    Mu yuan fainted, knowing nothing. After the dust storm, it was sunny. Jack looked up at the sky, and sweat kept falling. Mu yuan was too heavy after losing consciousness.


    Jack can only let Mu yuan carry his equipment. He carries Mu yuan and walks to the depths of the desert.


    He took out a compass. Fortunately, there was a compass, so he couldn''t catch any information. The whole desert was deserted.


    Tragic and beautiful.


    "Xiaoyuan..." he called Mu yuan several times on his side. Mu yuan didn''t feel it. Jack said, "just pray for us. We won''t be so unlucky. Don''t meet the headquarters of the storm."


    Otherwise, unless there is a miracle, it will be difficult for them to get out of the desert.


    *


    There must be two small theatres today, otherwise I will be punished for being fat!!!


    Girls, happy children''s day. Ask girls for guaranteed monthly tickets at the beginning of the month.

 Chapter 1623

    Jack didn''t count the weather in the desert, and ye Tingyun didn''t count the weather in the desert. Three hours after the sand storm, there was a heavy rain, and all ye Tingyun''s aircraft were destroyed.


    "Wait until the rainstorm stops, and then continue to look."


    Jack and Mu yuan suffered. The rain was heavy, and the whole day was gloomy. Once it rained in the desert, it was difficult to walk. Jack put Mu yuan on a hillside, blocking the direction of the rain, and took off his vest to block the other side.


    It was raining heavily, so it was almost useless to block them. They couldn''t avoid being soaked. It rained for a whole hour, and it was sunny after the rain. It was cold and hot. If it wasn''t for their good physical quality, they couldn''t carry it.


    Jack carried Mu yuan on his back until it was night. At night, Mu yuan also woke up. His sanity had not recovered. Jack did not light a fire, but it was still dark. He was eating a bag of compressed biscuits, looking up and drinking water. Mu yuan woke up in a daze and was watered by him. Jack stuffed some compressed biscuits for him, "eat."


    Mu yuan''s hand has no strength at all, and seeing people at night is double shadow, like suffering from night blindness, "Shanning?"


    Jack didn''t want to admit the name, but he wore Shanning''s face. Since he turned and left, Mu yuan and he shouldn''t be involved too much. Concealing his identity is the best.


    "Well."


    Mu yuan didn''t speak. He ate compressed biscuits and drank some water. His body was wet and not warm at all. Jack sat down and hugged him, wrapped his long dried vest around him, and his warm chest gave him warmth. The temperature of the human body was the most comfortable temperature. Mu yuan was a little confused, "thank you."


    Thank you for coming to save me.


    Risk your life to break into this mercenary camp.


    "We lost contact temporarily in the desert. It''s not sure what we''ll encounter. I''ll take you out." Jack said, whispering in his ear, "I will be taken out by you."


    "Don''t be so nice to me." Mu Yuan said that he was particularly afraid of being indebted, and he couldn''t repay the debt, which was his worst. Jack was too warm, which made him nostalgic.


    Mu yuan rubbed in his arms, temporarily ignoring the ups and downs outside.


    Jack and Mu yuan were really unlucky. Mu yuan fell asleep again. Within an hour, Jack saw a fire in the distance. The desert was flat and boundless, and everything could be seen clearly.


    Jack''s heart was cold, so he quickly picked up Mu yuan, took his equipment and walked forward. This time, he carried it very hard. When he met the headquarters of the storm mercenary, the other party had binoculars and had a long view. Jack and Mu yuan had nowhere to hide in the desert.


    Lin songye cursed, "I finally found you!"


    "Catch up with me and don''t kill me!"


    "Yes!"


    The crowd rushed up and chased Jack and Mu yuan. There was a single rickshaw opposite. Jack couldn''t run them on two legs at all. He simply pinned Mu yuan behind him and waited for them to approach.


    Lin songye was in a rage. He came up with a fist and hit Jack in the face. He played the role of Shanning. The other party was numerous, and he couldn''t fight, so he got a punch.


    "Run, who do you think you can run over? This is the desert, our territory, where can you run?" Lin songye punched Jack several times in succession. Mu yuan lay on the ground and struggled slightly, watching Shanning be beaten.

 Chapter 1624

    Ye Tingyun widened his eyes slightly. The European night family was almost half breed. Although his face was more Oriental, his eyes rarely had black eyes. He never connected Megan with the European night family.


    He looked at the beginning of the night.


    Night?


    Is it really his sister?


    Ye Tingyun unconsciously clenched a corner of the report, at the beginning of the night?


    What''s the name of Ye Junchen''s missing sister? He mentioned it once, but he didn''t remember it. Ye Tingyun took out his mobile phone and wanted to call ye Junchen. Seeing that Helen was still standing, he said faintly, "go out first."


    "Yes!"


    Helen looked at Ye Chu and went out. Ye Tingyun called Ye Junchen, "brother Junchen, I remember that you have a sister missing. What''s her name? How old."


    "Why did you ask your sister for no reason?"


    "It''s also my sister. You know Miss''s communication is developed. I''ll help you find it. Maybe it''s better."


    "Yeguoguo, she was only two years old when she got lost." Ye Junchen has also been looking for his sister for many years. "This year should be... Almost nineteen."


    Ye Tingyun''s heart was suddenly hit by something, 19 years old? Yechu seems to be nineteen years old, but Yechu''s age is also very vague and not very clear.


    She may not know it herself.


    It''s only eight or nine, and ye Tingyun''s heart beats wildly, "what''s the characteristic of that?"


    "Characteristics? If there is any characteristic, it is that she has black eyes. She is the only child of our generation with black eyes."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Isn''t it different pupil?


    He didn''t know why, and sighed with relief, "OK, if you have any information, send it to me, and I''ll help you pay attention."


    "Good."


    "By the way, brother Junchen, sister... Will she have different pupils?"


    "No." Ye Junchen said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "To tell you the truth, Megan, who my sister-in-law sued last time, seems to be from your family. Go and find out. It should be the child abandoned by your aunt that year. Because of some special things, I found her head and checked her life experience."


    "I already knew."


    "I knew it?"


    "Well, I secretly supported her reading. After all, it was my aunt who was sorry for her." Ye Junchen said, "every family has a difficult book to read. Last time he had a lawsuit with his sister-in-law, I couldn''t say it, so I didn''t intervene. Megan didn''t know her life experience. Did you tell?"


    "No!" Ye Tingyun also told the truth, "brother Junchen, Megan seems to have different pupils, that is, when she is in a bad mood, she will have different pupils. Do you... Is there anyone in your family who is about 19 years old and has different pupils when she is in a bad mood?"


    "No."


    "Does your aunt have a daughter?"


    "Yes, she has two daughters, one is twenty-five and the other is twenty."


    "What''s the name of the 20-year-old mirror?"


    ¡°Emma£¡¡±


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He seemed stupid for a moment and couldn''t move, Emma? The person he has been looking for is a European night family. Is his Emma the daughter of his aunt?


    Ye Tingyun''s throat was slightly dry, and his eyes swept over the night, as if he had been pinched by someone.


    "Ting Yun, how did you inquire about these things?"


    Ye Tingyun didn''t answer, and his mind was in a mess.


    "Tingyun?"


    "Oh, I''m here. The signal was not very good just now." Ye Tingyun took a deep breath, "I know, brother, I have something to do, hang up first."

 Chapter 1625

    "Oh, I''m here. The signal was not very good just now." Ye Tingyun took a deep breath, "I know, brother, I have something to do, hang up first."


    Ye Tingyun almost asked, can you give me a hair? Maybe I can return one of your sisters. However, I don''t know why, he didn''t say it.


    After hanging up his cell phone, ye Tingyun stood up with his hands on his back and stood at the window,


    The night light of the city has always been so dazzling that it makes people unprepared. If ye Junchen''s words, this report makes him seem to stand on the edge of a cliff. Whether he takes a step back or a step forward, he will be crushed to pieces.


    what is wrong with me?


    "What happened to me?"


    This question, but no one answered him, ye Tingyun walked to Ye Chu, and she dozed off again, vaguely feeling that someone was approaching, "ye Tingyun?"


    "Well, it''s me." Ye Tingyun looked at her condescending. Ye Chu looked confused. Whether a person was sincere or false to her, he soon felt that ye Chu was not a fool. It didn''t take much time from exclusion to attachment at the beginning. Now, ye Tingyun couldn''t tell her the truth.


    "I''m sleepy."


    "Go back to sleep." Ye Tingyun picked her up and leaned her head slightly against his chest at the beginning of the night. A wisp of hair wrapped around the buttons of his white shirt, with a fragrance. Her hair was washed by him, and she used the same shampoo as him. How could she smell so fragrant?


    With a little warmth.


    Also a little soft.


    At the beginning of the night, the room was decorated again. It was all Princess rooms. The 100 square meter European Princess room was pink everywhere. It was very different from his original sexual indifference, but this room was the only one, like a dream.


    Ye Tingyun took off her shoes and pulled the quilt over her. "At the beginning of the night, if you have family, will you miss it?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t remember."


    "If I look for your family, do you want to look for them?"


    "No, I don''t know them."


    Ye Tingyun smiled and gently stroked her hair, very gentle, "sleep."


    "Ye Tingyun, don''t send me away. When I remember, I will go by myself."


    "Good!"


    If you want to leave, you should also ask me whether I agree or not.


    Emma¡£


    He seemed to know where his Emma was. He had searched for Emma for so many years, which almost became his nightmare. But why did he know that Emma was there, he was not so excited.


    Once, he thought he would trade the world for Emma.


    Now, he hesitated. He didn''t know whether he should let Weilin check Emma. He didn''t even dare to ask for a photo.


    Why?


    He is confused!


    In a small town on the edge of the desert, Mu yuan woke up with a headache. The town was devastated, but its vitality was very tenacious, and it still stood. Mu yuan''s efficacy was all over. Although his legs and feet were a little soft, they were much better.


    I saw Shanning as soon as I opened my eyes.


    ''"Shanning..." Mu yuan hurriedly held his arm, "are you okay? Did they do anything to you?"


    "Ah..." he accidentally held Shanning''s injured place, Shanning slightly frowned, Mu yuan hurriedly let go, his memory was a little vague, and he remembered that in the desert, Shanning took off his clothes to protect him from the wind and rain, in order to break through the storm mercenary and lion mercenary alone.


    Shanning


    "I''m fine, a little hurt."


    "Shanning, thank you. I will always remember this kindness."


    Shanning wanted to speak but stopped, licked his lip and hit Mu yuan on the shoulder, "Why are you polite? We are brothers!"


    *


    On the first day of June, please ask for the guaranteed monthly ticket in the hands of the babies. I''ll write about the small theater, which will be available before 9 o''clock!

 Chapter 1626

    Mu yuan''s mind is a little clear, but he can''t remember how he was saved. There are so many storm mercenaries, and it was a fight against Shanning at that time. How did he bring him out? Yeling hasn''t given him any reinforcement.


    Shanning pursed his lips. Jack said that he was not allowed to say anything about him or about his coming. Shanning said, "ye Tingyun sent someone over."


    Mu yuan suddenly realized that Yeling couldn''t use the power of the military, but the Miss building had technology and a security team to serve the escort and bodyguard work around the world. It was also relatively simple to arrange people to come.


    "Thank you, Shanning." Mu yuan always thought that it would be good to show his gratitude without saying anything, but he didn''t know why. Instead, he repeatedly thanked Shanning.


    This time thanks to Shanning.


    If he hadn''t followed all the way, his whereabouts would not have been locked and he wouldn''t have been rescued so soon.


    With a narrow escape, he trusted Shanning more.


    Shanning said, "well, don''t mention it. I believe that if I am in danger, you will save me."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan thought, I will do everything to save you, this life was originally saved by you.


    Ye Tingyun did send a team, and everyone corrected in the town. The people of the storm mercenary team, Lin songye and others were rounded up by anti-terrorism people.


    Wesley''s saying to lay down their weapons and let bygones be bygones is nonsense and untrustworthy. As soon as they laid down their weapons, they were all taken down. After all, the equipment was crushed.


    Night.


    Mu yuan stood under his hair. Although he was tortured miserably, it was all mental torture, and there were some skin injuries on his body. He couldn''t help thinking of the scene that Shanning sheltered him from the wind and rain in the desert.


    Blind man, don''t move!


    Xiaoyuan, Xiaoyuan


    It''s obviously Shanning''s voice. Why does he think of another person, blind? Who is blind? He is just a double shadow in front of him, but how can it be Jack? It is obviously Shanning.


    After taking a bath, he reported peace to his family first, and then contacted Yeling.


    Yeling said faintly, "it''s good to get out of trouble. There are some problems in the alliance, which seems to be rectifying. There are spies inside. Don''t interfere in this matter. They want to take you to take the blame. Just stand by and listen to my orders."


    "Why do you want to take the blame on me?"


    "When something happens, we should find a substitute for the dead, otherwise who will pay for these lives? Don''t worry, our diplomats will deal with it until after the storm."


    "Can I return home?"


    "Not for the time being. I have one thing I need you to confirm."


    Yeling paused for a moment, pursed his lips and said, "forget it, you stand by."


    "Good!"


    In the tavern, Shanning asked Mu yuan to come over and eat together. The boss''s wife with big red lips raised her orchid fingers, "handsome boy, meet again, you are still as charming."


    Shanning frowned, nodded politely, and took the beer brought by the landlady.


    The landlady said, "handsome boy, you''re not so cool."


    She glanced at Mu yuan, "is it because she has a companion and doesn''t drag?"


    Shanning''s face changed. "Sorry, can you give us private space?"


    The landlady raised her hand, "OK, OK."


    The landlady looked puzzled and left again. This handsome boy had no change from his face a few days ago, but his spirit was not the same at all. That handsome boy was obviously full of masculinity, dragging and cool.

 Chapter 1627

    Mu yuan smiled, "do you know her?"


    "I''ve seen you drinking a few days ago."


    Mu yuan did not doubt that there was him. After having a snack, Shanning wanted to return home with him. Mu Yuan said, "Yeling asked me to stand by."


    "He''s not your real boss. Why listen to him? This time he didn''t send a soldier."


    "After this mission, I will enter the special intelligence bureau. He is my boss. It has long been decided. He has his reason for doing so. My personal life is not comparable to that of the whole country." International disputes are not so easy to resolve. If they exchange a large piece of interests for him, it will take them several years to make up for it, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    He understands Shanning''s concerns and rejection.


    But this is the fate he wants to accept.


    "Then I''ll accompany you."


    "Shanning, I want to walk alone."


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan walked alone in the small town. There was always a trace of doubt in his heart, but he couldn''t solve it. He didn''t plan to struggle anymore. Suddenly, he heard someone talking about fivemillion things.


    "Brother, your little white faced brother is really rich. He took five million dollars to save you. I also found tenthousand dollars that day. Thank you. I didn''t earn tenthousand dollars a year. I picked it up for nothing. It''s so cool."


    "Yes, I also picked up more than 10000."


    Mu yuan frowns. What dollar?


    Where did Shanning get five million dollars?


    Shanning''s family is indeed well-off. Both parents are officials and have a lot of ancestral property. But if you want to take out five million dollars, you may be investigated. Such a huge amount of cash is not easy to take out.


    He inquired carefully, and his heart became more confused. In order to save him, did Shanning take out all his possessions?


    Mu yuan is also a second generation. He has shares in ye Tingyun''s company, Ye Ling''s company and Xie Jinghuan''s company, but apparently he can''t find any information about him. He also knows that it is difficult to take out this large amount of cash at the moment.


    Suddenly, there were two gunshots from the hotel. Mu yuan came to his senses and ran frantically towards the hotel, only to see a few tall men put Shanning into the car and left.


    Mu yuan drew his gun and shot at the wheel, but missed it and ate a mouthful of dust.


    "Shanning!"


    One of the men turned around and compared the action of a killer to him. Mu yuan''s body stiffened. The man''s face was five points similar to Jack''s, and he also had a pair of blue eyes, and he laughed a little ruffian.


    When a basin of cold water poured down, Mu yuan only felt cool, and the whole person had a feeling that he was about to be burst.


    What''s going on?


    Without hesitation, he went upstairs to get some weapons and equipment, directly stole a car and followed.


    In order to protect Mu yuan, Jack was shot and hurt in the shoulder. Wesley held his chest aside, looking cold. The two brothers had the same expression.


    It''s not very human.


    "Why did you go to save a Chinese major alone?"


    "They are all comrades in arms."


    "Don''t believe it."


    "Then what do you ask?"


    "What if you say."


    Jack smiled, "OK, take the worry free door and go. There''s nothing wrong. He should also return home. There''s no contact in the future, and I''ll repay this favor."


    "Do you think worry free door came to save you specially? Sara has a task to perform here, so she happened to pass by. I just knew it, so I called it for you by the way."


    *


    Three small theaters were updated yesterday, ha, there is a non ink princess. Everyone doesn''t like to watch the tragedy in the small theater. After that, the small theater will send candy. Ask for the monthly tickets of the fairies at the beginning of the month!!! There are many monthly tickets and many small theatres.

 Chapter 1628

    "Brother, thank you so much just in time and by the way."


    Wesley''s cell phone suddenly rang... Wesley answered the phone and frowned, "what''s the matter with you? Let the man go, and my brother is back. What are you doing with that man?"


    ¡­¡­


    "What?"


    Wesley''s voice was cold. "Don''t touch him, wait for me for a few minutes."


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "What''s the matter?"


    "Lehman, a fool, caught Shanning." Wesley said Lehman Anderson is a young man from the Anderson family. He is two years younger than Wesley and is a soldier at the age of 16. He has no legendary experience like Wesley and Jack. He is a hot-blooded young man.


    Among the collateral branches, such a brother has the best relationship with their brother.


    Jack will protect him whatever he does at ordinary times.


    "What did he do with Shanning?"


    "Listen to Lehman''s meaning, Shanning and mu Yuanbi have something to do with the arrest. No one owns your money shadow. I heard that many people in the town have been separated, which is estimated to be a grudge. Lehman listened to the provocation of the shadow, caught people, and wanted to help you get back the money."


    "Nonsense!" Jack brushed up and slapped the table angrily. "Let him let the man go. It''s worth it for mu yuan''s life. Who allows him to make his own decisions?"


    Wesley narrowed his eyes. "What if Shanning planned the whole thing?"


    "I don''t care who planned it, now people are safe, just fine, Shanning won''t hurt..." Jack''s words stopped halfway, and Wesley''s eyes were like a laser scanning his bone marrow.


    He paused somewhat unprepared.


    Wesley said, "you and this major..."


    "Call Lehman and let him go." Jack said.


    "I see."


    Wesley called Lehman and asked him to let him go. After Lehman hung up, he parked his car on the edge of the desert.


    He had long been divided into two teams. One team returned first. He and an agent escorted Shanning, intending to teach him a lesson.


    Lehman kicked Shanning down with one foot and stepped on Shanning''s chest, "what are you? You dare to cheat my brother. From beginning to end, it''s a fraud you planned. You want to work with Morgan to deliberately arrest Mu yuan and entrap my brother. You have a good calculation."


    Lehman swept an M4 and hit him in the chest with the butt of a gun. Shanning couldn''t get up for a moment. Shanning''s eyes flashed and spit out a mouthful of blood, "what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    "Can''t understand?" Lehman was furious, "why did you contact Morgan''s middleman? It''s my man. You think you''ve done it flawlessly. There''s no perfect game in the world. If it''s a game, there will be flaws. Morgan, a fool, if it''s not for your advice, how does he know to hold Mu yuan to threaten my brother? You''re really cruel."


    Shanning bah, "you are bloody."


    "I''m bloody. Hehe, when major Mu yuan catches up, I''ll call my brother over again. Let''s face off together." Lehman''s expression was sinister, "dare to calculate my Anderson family, you are impatient!"


    Lehman kicked him violently, and Shanning''s viscera were in pain.


    An agent came out. "Captain, major Anderson asked you to let him go. Forget it, we don''t see eye to eye with him."


    Lehman glanced at him, a little disgusted and despised, and violently kicked him!!!

 Chapter 1629

    "Lucky for you, I don''t care if you meet my brother. I tell you, if you dare to calculate my brother next time, I''ll kill first and then play!"


    While talking, I suddenly heard the sound of a car. There were cars coming in front of me, followed by Mu yuan. In front of me was the man of the lion mercenary corps, led by the shadow himself. Six people came, almost at the same time, braking hard to surround Shanning and others.


    "Lehman, not bad, the speed is OK, and he caught someone so quickly." The shadow said that he was a mercenary looking for money and didn''t want to make trouble. "Shanning, I''ll let you go after making up three million."


    Lehman thought to himself, his brother asked him to let go, but he didn''t say how to do it. It was also a release for the shadow. Mu yuan got out of the car, looked at this scene in shock, and ran to help Shanning, "Shanning..."


    "I''m fine."


    Lehman sneered, "hypocritical."


    He despised the hypocritical people most. Lehman was a violent temper, "major Mu yuan, your brother is very smart. If you can''t die, it''s good not to kill others."


    His brother''s people want to give some face.


    Mu yuan raised his head and looked at this face that was somewhat similar to Jack. His eyes narrowed slightly and he became silent. This must be a member of the Anderson family. This face is too iconic.


    Is it his brother?


    He said, the only brother is Wesley?


    This should not be Wesley. Jack said Wesley was a calm and steady person. At first glance, it was fried, not like Wesley.


    Shanning lowered his voice, "Xiaoyuan, go quickly. He wants to kill me. He thinks I calculated Jack and wants my life. Don''t worry about me. Hurry up."


    Mu yuan''s eyes sank, ''"I won''t go."


    The shadow said, "if you want brotherhood, wait until you go back. First give me the money. I''m a mercenary. As long as I have money, I don''t want to die, and I don''t have much patience."


    He always thought that the peace in front of him was the peace traded with him.


    "You black hearted thing, unexpectedly playing black and eating black, unexpectedly letting Lin songye''s people fight with me. If it weren''t for the sake of money, I would have sent you to the West."


    Lehman leaned on the front of the car, watching this scene, he was not worried about any danger.


    He is also familiar with the lion mercenary and won''t fight him.


    Shanning, he despises him at all.


    "Hey, do you hear me? Give me the money." Lehman said arrogantly.


    Shanning gritted his teeth, and Mu Yuan said, "OK, three million yuan. I''ll give you, give me two days, and I''ll send it to you. I swear with my military uniform that I won''t charge."


    The shadow is a little suspicious. With Jack''s example, he doesn''t believe Mu yuan very much and thinks that the people in his country are very cunning.


    "No, I''ll get the money soon."


    "You..." Mu yuan nodded, "OK, I''ll prepare three million for you right away."


    This money is a trifle for him. He is unwilling to tangle with mercenaries, because it is foreign, not domestic, and it is inconvenient to move. Taking a step back, the problem that can be solved with money has never been a problem for mu yuan.


    Mu yuan turned to make a phone call. Shanning''s eyes sank and looked at Lehman coldly.


    Lehman must die.


    "Lehman, you''ve been trying to kill me, haven''t you?"


    "Kill you?" Lehman suddenly raised his gun, and the black muzzle of the gun pointed at Shanning. Just about to speak, Shanning suddenly shouted, his voice was sad, angry and afraid, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1630

    He backhanded from Mu yuan''s waist, pulled out the pistol, and quickly fired two shots at Lehman''s chest. The agents around Lehman reacted very quickly. He shot Shanning. Shanning was also a tough guy. After being shot in the abdomen, his hands did not stop, and he fired another shot.


    "Shanning!"


    All this happened so fast that Mu yuan didn''t have time to react. He was calling ye Tingyun with his back to Shanning. As soon as he turned around, he saw Lehman''s muzzle to Shanning.


    And Shanning has shot.


    Blood continued to spread from Lehman''s chest, and the lion mercenaries were stunned and did not react for a moment.


    Shanning turned pale. "Xiaoyuan, he wanted to kill me. I just... Defend myself."


    Shanning covered the wound, and blood continued to flow out of his fingers. Mu yuan''s expression changed greatly, making him hold down his wound. He ran to Lehman, "Lehman..."


    He held Lehman up with one hand and pressed his wound with the other hand. His eyes were red. Lehman''s mouth and nose kept gushing blood, "he... He..."


    Mu yuan roared, "call for help, call for help immediately, and I''ll give you how much it costs!"


    The shadow opened his mouth, "this... This can''t be saved."


    There was a medical soldier under the shadow''s hand. He hurried over to have a look at Lehman and shook his head at Mu yuan. These two shots hit his heart and could not be saved, and the agent next to him would not live.


    Mu yuan''s mind was buzzing. He just turned around and made a phone call. How could so many things happen in this room.


    The group of shadow mercenaries also looked at each other.


    From their point of view, it was Lehman who first pointed a gun at Shanning. Shanning fought back in self-defense. Mu yuan''s eyes were blurred, as if someone had dug out his heart and stepped on his feet.


    "Lehman..."


    "My brother... Brother..." Lehman suddenly gasped, slowly closed his eyes and stopped his heartbeat. Mu yuan seemed to be stopped, cold all over, and turned around to see Shanning lying unconscious on the ground, and the desert was dripping with blood.


    It seemed to break his world into pieces.


    The sound of the helicopter circling was getting closer and closer. As soon as the shadow mercenary saw that it was a black eagle, he immediately got on the car and roared away. Jack saw a mess below on the helicopter, and he also saw the shadow man fleeing in a hurry.


    "Wesley, that group of mercenaries will be handed over to you."


    "Yes!" Wesley was on the helicopter behind. He didn''t follow. Come here, turn around and chase the shadow mercenary. The helicopter stopped in the desert. Jack got down from the helicopter. In the desert, only mu yuan was kneeling, and the rest of the people lay down. Jack''s eyebrows were frozen.


    Lehman?


    He suddenly realized something and ran quickly. Mu yuan held Lehman''s back, and a large amount of blood on his chest dyed his T-shirt red. Jack''s eyes shrank.


    His eyes were like slow motion, slowly facing Mu yuan''s distracted eyes.


    Jack knelt down and put his fingers under Lehman''s neck. The temperature had lost and his heart stopped beating. Jack suddenly clenched his fist and went to check the agent next to him. His heart also stopped beating. Looking back, he saw that Shanning was also like a corpse lying in the desert.


    Mu yuan looked at Jack calmly. Both of them knelt in the yellow sand and got so close, but the look in Jack''s back made Mu yuan shiver all over. He had never seen him look at him with such cold eyes.

 Chapter 1631

    Even when I first met him, he was a high-ranking and inhuman instructor, and never looked at him with such lukewarm eyes.


    Mu yuan''s hands trembled slightly.


    I''m sorry!


    Jack, I''m sorry!


    He doesn''t know why this scene happened. It shouldn''t have happened. It''s just a problem that can be solved with a sum of money. No one should pay his life for it, no one!


    "Who shot?"


    For a long time, Mu yuan heard Jack''s restrained and cold voice, and his throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    "Do you know who is in your arms?"


    Mu yuan seemed to have lost his mind, but he had to listen.


    "He is my cousin''s son, the only son, Lehman Anderson." Jack''s veins jumped violently on the back of his hand. "It''s Wesley''s favorite brother and I. He has a bad temper and is very grumpy. I''ve taught him many times, but he''s not bad hearted. He''s a good boy."


    His voice, word by word, seemed to come from hell, "he is only twenty-one years old this year, younger than you."


    Mu yuan couldn''t explain all this at all. His legs were in the yellow sand, kneeling numbly. Jack looked at him coldly, "take your hands away, don''t touch him."


    Mu yuan looked at Jack calmly and saw a scarlet haze in his icy blue eyes.


    He knew Jack for so many years, and saw him for the first time... Tears in his eyes.


    But so restrained and forbearing.


    Mu yuan''s internal organs were bleeding and in pain. He gently put Lehman on the ground. Jack picked up his matching gun, and the clip fell into his hand. The original clip was full of bullets, leaving only three bullets.


    Jack clenched the gun with both hands and almost crushed it.


    "You killed me." Mu Yuan said.


    Jack forbeared and forbeared, but never forbeared. A fist hit Mu yuan''s face. Mu yuan was knocked over by him, and the corner of his lip instantly bled. Jack roared, "who fired the gun?"


    Mu yuan was silent.


    "My brother is grumpy and will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. Even if he ties Shanning, there is only a reason. He will never kill him for no reason. Besides, I have let him release."


    He grabbed Mu yuan''s collar with one hand, and his voice seemed to penetrate Mu yuan''s eardrum, "I''ve let him let go, why do I want his life!"


    "Sorry!" Mu yuan''s voice choked.


    Jack hit Mu yuan''s face with another fist. In a rage, he tried his best. Jack''s eyes seemed to eat him, and a tear fell. He wiped his face, like the roar of people sitting in the abyss for hundreds of years, "Xiao Yuan, where am I sorry for you?"


    Mu yuan listened numbly.


    Stop talking, stop talking.


    "How can you lay your hands on this face?"


    Stop talking, please, stop talking!


    Mu yuan was roaring in his heart, but he couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t say an excuse. Shanning just saved him from the desert, and it was self-defense. It was originally a tragic tragedy.


    How could he say that Shanning fired the gun? Shanning was still lying on the ground, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Mu yuan walked slowly past, as if they were close in the old days. He gently leaned against his chest, stretched one hand to his waist, and clasped the other hand to his waist.


    Hard, beneficial psoas muscle.


    Mu yuan pulls out his gun. Rao Shi at this time, Jack is also indifferent. He lets him pull out the gun and gives him full trust. Mu yuan turns the handle of the gun and whispers, "kill me."


    I''ll pay for his life!


    *


    Today''s update is over. I''ll add more in the evening, so please ask for the girls'' monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 1633

    Mu yuan did something, always dare to do it, and won''t deny it. No matter from which point of view, the evidence points to him. Jack knows that Mu yuan doesn''t speak, even when he is angry, a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately.


    Although his brother is a little grumpy, he is not a bad hearted person. He can play tricks, but he won''t really kill people. He has his own ruler of good and evil.


    Mu yuan is a person whose morality is above the law, and he won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. The only explanation is... Jack looks at Shanning lying on the ground. He killed Lehman for Shanning.


    Jack held his gun. Mu yuan''s mood had reached the edge of collapse, but he had been patient. Looking at him, he looked far less calm than he showed.


    If he dies, can everything be easily solved and there is no need to face such a complex situation, but he never wants to escape. Is this escape?


    Jack


    "You killed my brother for Shanning?"


    Mu yuan was silent. Jack suddenly aimed the muzzle of the gun at Shanning who was lying on the ground, and Mu yuan quickly stopped him, blocking the muzzle of the gun, "get out of the way!"


    Jack was furious, and Mu yuan gently shook his head. If it weren''t for him, Shanning wouldn''t come to this ghost place or be harmed by others. Now he''s still lying on the ground, and he doesn''t know how to repay all this. He must not let Jack kill him again.


    "It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with him if you kill me." Mu Yuan said, almost begging jack, "Jack..."


    "Shut up!"


    "If you want to kill him, just cross over my body."


    Time seems to be at a standstill.


    In love, no one knows Mu yuan better than him. He is absolutely not just talking, nor relying on his confidence. He is sincere. This is why it hurts Jack''s mind.


    "Xiaoyuan..." Jack gently stroked his face, which he had been thinking about for many years, and the years had left no trace on his face. They almost never had a real quarrel.


    He thought it would be like this all his life.


    A self righteous life.


    "For your good, and for my good, from now on, don''t appear in front of me."


    There was still a little temperature in his palm, but mu yuan was completely collapsed by his words. Don''t meet again in this life. Maybe it''s their best ending. He can''t think of a better ending than this,


    Mu yuan''s eyes were so dry that they were hurt by the wind and sand in the desert.


    "OK."


    He watched Jack pick up the two bodies on the plane, and the helicopter went away. Mu yuan''s legs softened, knelt in the yellow sand, and suddenly punched him hard in the yellow sand. He hated it.


    He couldn''t shout a word in his throat, but he tasted a little bloody.


    Jack


    Did he destroy all this by himself?


    Wesley looked at Jack''s body unbelievably and burst out a roar, "what''s going on?"


    Jack''s face was extremely ugly, but he didn''t say anything. He locked himself in the room. Wesley rushed over and held his brother''s hand. His body was completely cold.


    "Bring me the shadow ~" Wesley was furious.


    ¡­¡­


    Wesley threw a gun in front of Jack, his eyebrows locked, and his body tightened because of restraint. "The shadow said that the situation at that time was that Shanning said a word, Lehman was holding a gun at him, so Shanning drew a gun from Mu yuan and shot Lehman, saying it was a self-defense counterattack."


    "Defensive counterattack?" Wesley was furious, "Lehman didn''t even open the safety bolt!"


    *


    Today, I added more. Girls are asking for monthly tickets, hee hee!! Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 1634

    Jack picked up the gun and his eyes sank slightly. It was Lehman''s gun. It was not a small shot from a distance. Why did he keep silent and let him misunderstand it? Jack has a dull heart pain.


    "Shanning kept saying that it was a self-defense counterattack. Lehman just scared him, and the safety bolt didn''t open." Wesley sneered, "I think he meant to kill Lehman."


    Why Lehman''s life?


    Just because Lehman caught him?


    Wesley said, "brother, I won''t let this matter go."


    It''s natural to kill for your life. It''s useless for anyone to intercede.


    Wesley went out, and Jack pondered alone in the room. If Wesley really wanted to revenge alone, would Mu yuan really sit idly by? No, he won''t sit idly by.


    At that time, Xiaoyuan and Wesley will have another dispute, if there is another life.


    Jack pushed the door out and stopped Wesley.


    "You go home first, and I''ll deal with it."


    "Brother, how do you deal with it? How do you tell your uncle that Lehman is dead when you go home?" Wesley said, "he has always been in poor health. Can he stand the bad news? If our brother dies, we can''t ask each other to pay for his life. What''s the use of my surname Anderson?"


    He was calm, but also strangely angry. His brother was just a little grumpy and careless. How could he cause death? He should not tie Shanning and provoke them.


    But sin is not death.


    If his people make mistakes, they will punish themselves and receive punishment.


    It''s not up to a foreigner to dictate.


    "I''ll go home in person in two days. You first send Lehman''s body back and say... It was a mission death and buried in the martyrs'' cemetery." Wesley can make up the story himself.


    Wesley frowned and didn''t move. Jack said, "Lehman is also my brother. He died, and I''m as sad as you."


    A human life has been caught.


    Can you catch Xiaoyuan''s life again?


    Xiaoyuan has been determined to protect Shanning.


    Iron heart to protect Shanning... Very good.


    Intimate brothers, right?


    Jack sneered. Shanning planned to kill Lehman, but it was Lehman who found out his secret. He wanted to kill people. It was extremely stupid. If Lehman died, could this thing disappear?


    Pity his brother. He didn''t see what was going on and died like this.


    Don''t worry, brother won''t let you die in vain.


    ¡­¡­


    Shanning''s abdominal shot killed almost half of his life, and he was sent to the hospital in the big city for treatment. Fortunately, he came in time and picked up a life, but half of his kidney was removed, and his body will be greatly affected in the future. He needs to take good care of himself to bring his body back.


    After all, I found a life.


    Ye Tingyun stood in the corridor of the hospital, and was about to stop talking. Mu yuan had smoked a box of cigars, and his whole body was haggard, not as energetic as major Mu yuan at all.


    It hurt him to the bone.


    The slightest disturbance will make him a soldier.


    "Shanning is all right. Don''t worry too much." Ye Tingyun said that he only hated that he had not found them earlier. If he had found them earlier, maybe this would not have happened.


    But no one expected Lehman Anderson to be in trouble.


    Mu yuan was sitting on the corridor, with cigarette butts on the ground. Although it was a central city, it was always in chaos due to war, and the hospital was in chaos. Mu yuan was ragged, stretched his legs, and extremely decadent.


    He seemed to lose his youthful spirit overnight.

 Chapter 1635

    He seemed to lose his youthful spirit overnight.


    "Mu yuan..."


    In terms of age, ye Tingyun is older than Mu yuan. At ordinary times, he has only cooperative contact with Mu yuan. Mu yuan is a close friend of his eldest brother. This time, he also saw how he came to the brink step by step.


    "Actually..."


    "It''s all my fault, isn''t it?" Mu Yuan said, "if I hadn''t been too conceited and had to participate in this action, I wouldn''t have been caught, Shanning wouldn''t have come, Shanning wouldn''t have been shot, wouldn''t have taken risks to save me, used my family''s money, and Lehman wouldn''t have died. None of this would have happened."


    So, everything is his fault.


    Ye Tingyun said, "there is no right or wrong in this matter, Shanning... Fight back in self-defense, but..."


    He pursed his lips, and Lehman Anderson''s life would be so lost. The Anderson family wouldn''t let it go. He couldn''t let Mu yuan fight against this life. He couldn''t bear it.


    "Mu yuan, there is nothing wrong with fighting back in self-defense, but Lehman was shot in the heart and both shots were shot." Ye Tingyun said faintly, "there is nothing wrong with his one shot to kill, but the second shot also hit the heart. If I was fighting back in self-defense, it would be a miracle to hit one shot in such a panic, let alone make up one shot. One shot was enough for Lehman to lie down, but he made up one shot to ensure that Lehman had to die."


    Mu yuan remained indifferent for a long time.


    He smiled bitterly, "do you think I don''t know?"


    He was a man who touched a gun all year round. When holding Lehman, he saw two shots in his chest. How shocked he was. If the first shot was for self-defense, the second shot was for murder. Doesn''t he know?


    But what should he say to Shanning?


    He picked up a life. He may not be in good health in the next few years. How can he ask Shanning? He was not so heartless. Ye Tingyun took a deep breath, "just know."


    Ye Tingyun thought that although he was so decadent, his heart was like a mirror, which was good.


    Don''t carry a life that you can''t afford for no reason.


    "Shanning is not out of danger yet. Someone is watching here. It will be fine. I''ll accompany you back to the hotel to have a rest."


    At the beginning of the night, the little girl couldn''t leave him for a moment.


    He was also worried that he was alone in New York at the beginning of the night and simply brought her.


    People in the hotel, is watching wellin.


    Mu yuan sat on the ground for too long. He staggered when he got up. There was a double shadow in front of him. It took a long time to see clearly that those drugs still had some residual effects on his body.


    As soon as I got back to the hotel, a package came from the front desk.


    "Mr. muyuan, there is your package."


    It was a small package, and there was nothing to see. Mu yuan shook the package, but there was no sound. Who knew he lived here and who mailed the package to him? He looked at the name.


    Jackanderson.


    Mu yuan''s heart shrank and clenched the package. "I went upstairs first."


    He hurried back to the room.


    What did Jack mail him?


    What else did he leave with him? It was something he gave him. He mailed it back. Don''t you want to have a little relationship with him anymore? Mu yuan was thinking wildly, but he didn''t dare to guess what it was.


    He didn''t even dare to open the package. After sitting for a long time, he finally summoned up his courage and opened the package.


    It''s a gun.


    The guns of the European Union.


    There is nothing but a gun.

 Chapter 1636

    Mu yuan was like a lightning strike, and his face was pale. Did Jack want him to kill himself and lose Lehman''s life?


    His eyes were dark, and the night of the city was like the claws of the devil dancing wildly in front of him. Mu yuan slowly picked up the gun. If Jack really wanted him to kill himself, he was willing to pay for his life.


    If you lose your life, Shanning will be safe.


    This matter is over, and he also repaid Shanning''s favor, which no one owes.


    Mu yuan closed his eyes slightly, pointed the muzzle of the gun at his temple, and looked at the darkness outside the window. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Opposite the hotel, Jack, who was observing his movements with a sniper mirror, was furious.


    ¡°shit£¡¡±


    This is mu yuan''s interpretation of this gun? Think he let him kill himself and lost Lehman''s life?


    Jack had never felt so angry, and his chest jumped with an anger that was going to corrode his bones and blood. Well, it seemed that he didn''t play hard enough that day, and didn''t beat him silly.


    It''s like watching him hold his head against his own now.


    At this moment, what is he thinking?


    Mu yuan thought it would be better if he could see Jack again, but he didn''t dare and was not qualified. Jack said, don''t appear in front of him again. He never joked.


    He also knew that he would never communicate with each other in his life.


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    Mu yuan closed his eyes, opened the fuse, pulled the trigger, and the pistol clicked. It was an empty gun. Mu yuan was stunned, opened the bullet clip, and there was no bullet.


    what do you mean?


    Jack also broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, when he mailed the pistol, he carefully removed all the bullets. If he didn''t remove them, he mailed them according to Lehman''s guns, which was equivalent to sending Mu yuan on the road by himself.


    Damn!


    Mu yuan is now in a trance and is not suitable for thinking. Jack hits the wall with a punch. Mu yuan sees a small card in the package, and his fingers tremble to pick up the small card.


    This is Lehman''s gun. He didn''t even open the insurance.


    Mu yuan''s spine suddenly climbed up a chill.


    What does Jack mean?


    Lehman didn''t open the insurance. Was it because he didn''t mean to kill Shanning at all, but just to scare Shanning?


    Is Shanning misunderstood?


    Overreaction?


    Mu yuan thought of what Lehman said. At that time, Lehman obviously looked like watching a good play. Shanning asked Lehman if he had been trying to kill him, so Lehman raised his gun, and then Shanning shot.


    Is Shanning overreacting?


    Mu yuan lost all his strength, and Jack took a sigh of relief and put away his gun. He didn''t want Shanning''s life, but it doesn''t mean that he just let it go. Let Xiao Yuan check it and understand it by himself.


    What he said was not as shocking as finding out the truth by himself.


    Shanning, you want to use me to brush a good impression in front of him.


    you must be dreaming!


    His brother won''t die in vain.


    He will get this life back sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the night, I heard the sound of opening the door, rubbed my eyes, and felt sleepy, "ye Tingyun, are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back."


    On the table, the food was intact. At the beginning of the night, it was obvious that ye Tingyun had not moved a chopstick. Ye Tingyun sat next to her, "what''s the matter, have a bad appetite?"


    His voice was as warm as the wind, so that at the beginning of the night, there was no trace of defense, and the little girl who shouted that she did not believe him had long disappeared.


    "I want you to feed."


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "OK, I''ll feed you."


    The dishes here have a strong taste. Fortunately, Yechu is a person who is willing to try anything and is not repelled. He feeds his little girl one mouthful at a time and can''t help thinking about it.


    Give her some calcium supplements.


    Maybe... Can you still grow?

 Chapter 1637

    In the desert, the temperature difference between day and night is relatively large. It is a little cold from the beginning of the night to the middle of the night. There is no air conditioning in the room, only covered with a quilt. She slightly opened her eyes, walked to the window, and opened the window.


    Outside, it was dark.


    In the distance, there is a little light.


    The darkness of the sky seemed to give her a kind of boundless loneliness. At the beginning of the night, a sneer passed by the corner of her lips. The moonlight fell on her face, a hazy cold. She closed her eyes slightly and walked back to the bed. Suddenly I heard the sound of footsteps. At the beginning of the night, I slightly frowned and looked at the door.


    Ye Tingyun pushed the door and entered. Suddenly, he saw that ye Chu kicked the sofa and turned forward.


    "At the beginning of the night!" Ye Tingyun hurried over, but it was too late. At the beginning of the night, the whole person turned a somersault, fell to the ground, and his head hit the corner of the table. At the beginning of the night, he covered his forehead, and his eyes were red. He looked like he had been greatly wronged, and he almost didn''t cry. Ye Tingyun hurriedly beat her horizontally and picked her up.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts!"


    At the beginning of the night, she bit her lips wrongly, and there was a mist in her godless eyes, "it hurts."


    Ye Tingyun blew a little on her forehead, and the collision was not very serious. It was not red and swollen. It was relatively good. Ye Tingyun flicked a little on her forehead, "why did you wake up in the middle of the night?"


    "I''m cold." At the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun glanced at the open window and frowned slightly. He remembered that he had closed the window before going out. How did it open? At the beginning of the night, there was a painful expression, "my forehead hurts."


    "I''ll find you some medicine."


    Ye Tingyun hurried out. At the beginning of the night, she looked back at the window and frowned slightly. When ye Tingyun came back, she had returned to normal. The strong wind in the desert made the plants outside hunting sound. Ye Tingyun wiped her medicine and went to close the window.


    "I was cold and stuffy just now, so I went to open the window." At the beginning of the night, he flattened his mouth and shrunk. "I didn''t expect it to be colder when the window was opened."


    ''silly girl.


    Ye Tingyun picked her up and put her on the bed. "I told you not to follow me. Stay in Miss building, and Helen will take care of you. The conditions here are bad, and the temperature difference is big. Don''t catch a cold."


    "I''ll follow you." At the beginning of the night, she looked up coquettishly, "I don''t believe anyone, so I''ll follow you."


    "Good, good, good, follow me." Ye Tingyun said with a smile and touched her head. "It''s late midnight. Go to bed quickly. It''s early dawn here."


    ''"I''m cold." At the beginning of the night, I looked at him pitifully, "will you sleep with me?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He looked down at the lovely apple face at the beginning of the night. It was pink, with long eyelashes and super beautiful eyes. Although it was nothing, it was the most perfect outline. Looking at him like this, he reflected his helpless face, as if her eyes had him and his eyes had her.


    He has always boasted of being a gentleman, and he doesn''t care about Yechu, but after all, he is a 19-year-old girl. He is a vigorous young man, with normal physiology and normal desires. In case... Men sometimes don''t think rationally in their lower body.


    He refused in his heart.


    But Yechu held his hand softly, "brother..."


    A brother shouted all his thoughts out, "OK, when you fall asleep, I''ll leave."


    "No." At the beginning of the night, her voice was soft. "I want you to sleep with me."

 Chapter 1638

    Ye Tingyun smiled. The girl was more and more spoiled by him. He took off his shoes and socks and went to bed. At the beginning of the night, he automatically rolled into his arms. Ye Tingyun was a big man with a big fire. His body was like a stove. The man''s body temperature was the most comfortable temperature. It was the warmest to hold in the cold winter. At the beginning of the night, he couldn''t put it down and stretched out his hand to hold his waist.


    Perfect!


    Night court Yun slightly hooks on the tip of her nose.


    "Go to sleep."


    It''s dishonest to sleep at the beginning of the night, and they have to hold him between their legs, but the height of the two people is too different. Lying like this, it''s not his legs that are held by the beginning of the night, but his waist. A white and tender calf crosses over, directly across his lower abdomen.


    Ye Tingyun''s body stiffened, and his ears were red in the dark, almost bloody.


    He picked up his legs at the beginning of the night, put them aside, cleared his throat, "sleep well."


    "I want to hold you." At the beginning of the night, she said, "don''t move!"


    She was like a overlord, with her legs across his lower abdomen, holding his chest and closing her eyes. This posture tortured ye Tingyun into a cold sweat. This... This is not holding him.


    This is simply clinging to him, like a koala.


    At the beginning of the night, it''s OK to have a leg across his waist and abdomen, and she will slightly rub it. She is petite and exquisite. Holding him in her arms is like holding a big doll, but the doll''s legs are a little dishonest.


    Ye Tingyun had no choice but to recite Tao Te Ching in his heart.


    The Tao can be said, and the extraordinary Tao.


    Name can be name, very name.


    ¡­¡­


    However, before half of the Tao Te Ching was read, ye Chu suddenly rubbed his knees between his waist and abdomen, and asked vaguely, "ye Tingyun, what is this?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the night, "curious."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He was so stiff that he couldn''t wait to knock himself unconscious. Why did he come to sleep with Yechu? It was torture. Yechu looked up at him in confusion.


    Nothing can be seen in the dark.


    Spine out, as if there was a numb pleasure rising, and ye Tingyun''s face burned. He opened Yechu, and he anxiously put Yechu aside, "don''t move, brother, go to the bathroom."


    He almost escaped into the bathroom. At the beginning of the night, he soon heard the sound of water, and the corners of her lips rose slightly. She sat up and moved her body for a while. She was in a good mood, with a sweet smile on her face.


    The second brother is right.


    The best revenge for a man is to make him fall in love with you.


    Then... Kick him!


    Ye Tingyun went to a bathroom for half an hour. When he came out, he was covered with steam. At the beginning of the night, he sat on the bed and looked at him. His smile froze, and he almost didn''t maintain the smile on his face.


    Lie in a big trough!!!


    Hooligan!


    Perhaps knowing the reason why Ye Chu was blind, ye Tingyun was not so particular. He came out naked.


    He took a bath, all dirty clothes, so he didn''t bother to wear it. He came out while wiping his hair and walked the birds openly.


    *


    Little second brother and little apple often dig holes in each other. Hahahaha, girls beg for monthly tickets.

 Chapter 1639

    He took a bath, all dirty clothes, so he didn''t bother to wear it. He came out while wiping his hair and walked the birds openly.


    At the beginning of the night, he licked his lips slightly.


    Figure... Nice!


    She grew up on the sea. Men often show their upper bodies. Men on the sea often move and have a very good figure. Most of them are European and American people. They are very pure masculine, and they are masculine, handsome and fierce.


    It''s like a hormonal engine moving around.


    Ye Tingyun looked thinner in clothes on the sea, and the outline of his face was too delicate, which seemed to be a little less masculine, but he was not a mother at all. Most of them were dressed in casual clothes, with the image of a handsome young master, but he took off his clothes.


    Full of hormones.


    The shoulder muscles are just right, the chest muscles are developed, and the eight abdominal muscles have no fat at all. A pair of long legs are long and straight, and the muscles are also very symmetrical. At first glance, it is a perennial training body, a perfect inverted triangle.


    Yechu was a girl with a petite figure. She was well protected by Bruce when she was at sea. She had never seen a man like this. Her eyes were straight, and she kept aiming at the key parts of his figure.


    Sleeping trough


    Horrible!


    Ye Tingyun dried his hair, walked to the wardrobe beside him, and leaned slightly to get his nightgown. His waist was deep, his hips were slightly cocked up, and the moonlight seemed to play a layer of filter on his body.


    Beauty is all hormones.


    At the beginning of the night, his eyes widened.


    It''s so cocky.


    As a man, his ass is more cocky than hers?


    Ye Tingyun turned back and suddenly saw that ye Chu''s two small hands slapped over his face.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the beginning of the night, he felt that he was about to grow needle eyes, and covered his eyes with his hands. Hearing ye Tingyun''s words, the gap between the tips of his middle finger and index finger slightly opened, and he took a look through the gap.


    Black face again.


    He hasn''t put on his nightgown yet.


    At the beginning of the night, I couldn''t help looking more, and my voice was extremely bent, "there are mosquitoes!"


    "Ah?"


    Where do mosquitoes come from here? Ye Chu hit his face heavily again, proving that there were mosquitoes. Ye Tingyun hurriedly came over, "don''t hit your face, does it hurt?"


    At the beginning of the night, she kept a dull look at ye Tingyun. Suddenly, she felt something hot flowing out of her nose. She couldn''t help rubbing her nose and smelled a bloody smell.


    "At the beginning of the night,"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a blood stain on the back of her hand, but she couldn''t see it. She said innocently, "the nose is so itchy. Brother."


    Ye Tingyun was carrying him to pack his belt. As soon as he looked back, he saw that ye Chu''s nose was full of blood, and the back of his hands were full of blood. His nose was still bleeding. He was surprised, "what''s the matter? Lift your head up, lift it up..."


    At the beginning of the night, she looked up very well, MMP in her heart, why did she have nosebleed?


    Ye Tingyun smoked a paper towel and stuffed her nose. Why did she have nosebleed for no reason? Ye Chu was more depressed than him, "what happened to me?"


    "Nosebleed."


    "Why?" At the beginning of the night, her face was unbelievable. Why did she have nosebleed?


    Ye Tingyun was puzzled. The only explanation was, "it''s dry here, and the food is heavy. It may be that you''re angry. Hold your head up and let me have a look later. You really can''t go to the hospital."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    The sky is dry and the things are dry. Is it on fire?


    Really?


    Ye Tingyun turned to the bathroom and twisted the towel. At the beginning of the night, he hammered the bed, sleeping slot, sleeping slot, it''s so embarrassing!!!!!


    *


    Today''s update is over, baby, please ask for monthly tickets!!!

 Chapter 1640

    At the beginning of the night, the nosebleed was urgent, and it was better half an hour later. Ye Tingyun wiped her nosebleed. Seeing that her face was very ruddy, like rouge, she was relieved, and asked softly, "it really doesn''t matter?"


    At the beginning of the night, she felt humiliated and lost her home. She was so embarrassed that she couldn''t see it anyway. She almost didn''t write a line on her face. I was very unhappy. Ye Tingyun pursed her lips and rubbed her hair.


    At the beginning of the night, my hair is very dark and bright, especially soft and thick, and I feel very comfortable.


    "Well, go to bed."


    At the beginning of the night, your face is expressionless. Why don''t you put on your clothes!


    "What''s the matter?"


    At the beginning of the night, I thought to myself, this nightgown is very loose, and it spreads when I turn over. What muscles do I show? I''m a blind man. Who do you show me? I''m an exhibitionist, but she just can''t say it.


    She had an idea. She stretched out her hand across his chest and touched his chest. Her hard chest muscles burned instantly. At the beginning of the night, she rubbed them unconsciously and felt very comfortable.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He thinks Yechu is blind, so it''s convenient for him to dress like this. He will change it back in the morning. Is Yechu deliberately robbing?


    Even blind.


    Do you know what you touched?


    No, no touch?


    Ye Tingyun slightly turned his head, but he saw that ye Chu closed his eyes, as if he had entered a state of deep sleep, which looked very normal. Ye Tingyun looked at her white and tender hands, picked up her wrists, and put her hands aside.


    At the beginning of the night, a small snoring sound means that you have fallen asleep.


    Ye Tingyun breathed a sigh of relief, very good, nice.


    After a while, her hand came up again?


    Also covered in an indescribable place, ye Tingyun narrowed his eyes, which was definitely robbing.


    "This kind of girl is robbing in her sleep."


    At the beginning of the night, I almost pinched his dots. I''ll wipe your head off. I just want you to change your clothes. You can''t be impulsive, you can''t be impulsive, and impulsive will expose yourself to fake sleep.


    At the beginning of the night, I was thinking, how can I normally and happily pretend to kick him?


    The natural one.


    Better kick him down with one kick?


    For example, I had a nightmare and accidentally kicked him down?


    Well, I think so.


    At the beginning of the night, he calmly began to gather strength and wanted to pretend to have nightmares. Just about to kick him, at the beginning of the night, he thought that I fell asleep so soon and had nightmares, which seemed a little fake.


    Forget it, think of another one.


    At the beginning of the night, he suddenly raised his head, slapped ye Tingyun, and hugged him to sleep comfortably.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    For the fifth time, he asked himself, why did he come to have a look at Yechu?


    Why?


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the night, she was really sleepy and really fell asleep. Ye Tingyun took her hand away again, and she was clever. Take her legs away, and she was also very clever. Ye Tingyun was finally relieved.


    The next morning, Yechu rubbed his head and was extremely wronged.


    She hasn''t washed her hair for days.


    It''s so greasy.


    Ye Tingyun, this bastard, kissed her hair yesterday, and didn''t you feel the smell in her hair? She scratched her hair irritably, and was held by Ye Tingyun and sat down, choosing a skirt for her.


    Oh, this is the most uncomfortable place at the beginning of the night. He chooses a short skirt for her every day.


    T-shirt, short skirt, or pink?


    Don''t you know I''m short? I look shorter in a short skirt.


    There''s no way. She''s blind and can''t protest.


    Ye Chu rubbed her hair irritably again. Ye Tingyun saw it and asked her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1641

    "My hair itches. I want to wash it." A hand of oil, really can''t stand it, ye Tingyun came over, her hair was kneaded into a chicken nest by her, ye Tingyun looked at her face depressed, a mess of hair.


    "It''s still beautiful."


    At the beginning of the night, with a tiger''s face, are you blind?


    "My hair is itchy. I need to wash it."


    Ye Tingyun was still thinking of a way to refuse. At the beginning of the night, he grabbed his hair irritably. Ye Tingyun was defeated and said, "OK, wash your hair."


    Washing his hair at the beginning of the night is his hardest task, which has surpassed the need to bathe her, although he has not bathed her. Washing her hair every time is like cutting off her hair.


    The hair is thick and long.


    It takes more than half an hour to wash it without washing it once, and it takes more than half an hour to blow it. It''s simply a difficult task. She doesn''t allow others to touch her, and she can''t see it and can''t wash it. He can only come.


    It''s torture.


    Ye Tingyun wiped her hair. It''s short, very refreshing, and you can''t see it at the beginning of the night. Why don''t you cut her hair short?


    Ye Tingyun tried the water temperature, picked up the water, and let Ye Chu sit on a small stool. He gently washed her hair. Ye Chu asked a lot, "massage your hair with your fingers."


    "Oh."


    I wash my hair in a minute. I''ve never had a massage. My hair is also very beautiful.


    He still massaged his life.


    At the beginning of the night, "so comfortable."


    Ye Tingyun was also sweet in her heart. Well, she was satisfied.


    "Young lady, is this service OK?"


    "Barely give you 80 points."


    "Thank you, young lady."


    Lying in the trough is so annoying that my hands are sore.


    "At the beginning of the night, your hair is so long that it''s a waste of shampoo. Let me cut your hair after washing it."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Waste shampoo?


    Ye Chu was angry, "ye Tingyun, don''t you think you''re rich? You''re not willing to give up this shampoo, Iron Rooster!!"


    Ye Tingyun, "no, this..."


    At the beginning of the night, "stingy, Grandet, miser."


    Ye Tingyun''s nerves deviated, "you haven''t been to school for a day, and you''ve seen Grandet, that''s OK."


    "If I can see it, I''ll grab this basin of water and pour it all over you."


    I really want to grab this basin of water and throw it all over him.


    "Well, not angry, not angry." Ye Tingyun rubbed her neck, which was angry. It was also very hard. He whispered, "what can I be angry about? Don''t be angry."


    "You are the one who provoked me."


    "Yes, my fault, you are good." Ye Tingyun still didn''t give up. "I don''t think your long hair looks good, but your short hair looks better."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, you have an apple face. Your long hair is not good-looking. If you cut it short, you must be cute and look smaller with a small ball. Now your hair is so long that it''s inconvenient to take care of it." Ye Tingyun is a person who is used to fooling. He talks a lot.


    At the beginning of the night, I was a little suspicious, "really?"


    "Really."


    "Last time I asked you whether you like short hair or long hair. You still said that you like girls with long hair, which is very beautiful. Now you say that you like short hair, which is duplicity."


    "It depends on the shape of your face. Your face is suitable for short hair. It must be beautiful. Trust me."


    At the beginning of the night, he ha da.


    I thought to myself, believe you have a ghost, big liar.


    Finally, she washed her head. Ye Tingyun sucked her hair dry, blew it slightly, and was so tired that she was sweating, "consider cutting it? Your hair is waist high."

 Chapter 1642

    Finally, she washed her head. Ye Tingyun sucked her hair dry, blew it slightly, and was so tired that she was sweating, "consider cutting it? Your hair is waist high."


    "Don''t cut it. Help me tie it up." At the beginning of the night, I have to do modeling, "I want apple head."


    Ye Tingyun thought, it''s heartbreaking. Also ask for a hairstyle? He''s not very good, although he thinks he''s clever and handy, but it''s a technical job to tie his head.


    Ye Tingyun stood behind Ye Chu with a small pair of scissors and smiled. Ye Chu saw it!!


    I saw it!!


    what the fuck!!!


    This liar, this liar, unexpectedly wants to secretly cut her hair, this... Lying in the slot, calm down, calm down, don''t get angry and get angry. The fact that you are not blind, how can you seduce him, kick him, calm down.


    Little can''t bear to mess up big plans.


    Ye Tingyun thought, anyway, you are blind, you can''t see me cut your hair, and he won''t cut it too short. It''s just a little easier to take care of it. Ye chuduan sat upright, and his heart has been MMP.


    Ye Tingyun took a small scissors and took a deep breath. Ye Chu saw the small scissors in the mirror looking at her hair and roared in his heart. Big liar, what are you going to do with my hair?


    Is it so easy for her beautiful hair to grow into such an easy one that she should be cut across the board?


    Who allows you to do this!!!


    "Ah..." at the beginning of the night, he wailed, covering his stomach with one hand, "stomach pain, brother."


    "Why does your stomach hurt?"


    "How do I know!" At the beginning of the night, the voice suddenly changed from a delicate little sister to a fried little princess. Ye Tingyun was startled. I just asked, are you so?


    Ye Tingyun took her to the bathroom. There was no toilet in this broken place, but squatted. At the beginning of the night, the whole person was not well.


    She squatted for ten minutes, and then came out. As soon as she came out, she saw ye Tingyun turning a magazine with scissors. It seemed that she was looking at what kind of hairstyle to get for her.


    At the beginning of the night, I turned around and went back. I could squat for another ten minutes.


    Ye Tingyun saw her, thought she was blind and went in the wrong direction, and held her over. Ye Tingyun had long hands, long legs and great strength. It was not difficult to hold her, just like holding her daughter.


    It''s easy.


    At the beginning of the night, she was very angry. Couldn''t her hair escape being destroyed?


    Ye Chu was very angry. He kicked ye Tingyun in his hair and made him reluctantly choose the latter.


    Hair can be raised back! one


    She tried her best to comfort herself that she could bring it back. Don''t worry, don''t be angry, and be calm.


    Ye Tingyun quietly Mimi, quickly cut half of Ye Chu''s hair with two scissors. Ye Chu almost burst, and two scissors were cut away? No, she''s going to the bathroom again.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Tingyun was also stupid. Originally, he planned to use a pair of scissors in place. Who knows, if he didn''t cut it well, he would have to trim it. Once it was trimmed, it wouldn''t look like it. It seemed to be uglier. What should he do?


    At the beginning of the night, I pretended to measure my side head and wanted to touch my hair. As a result, I touched a handful of short hair, which came to my shoulder and instantly blew up, "what did you do to my hair?"


    Her expression was quite in place, painful, surprised and unbelievable, and the performance was full marks.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He felt that he could be rescued again, and he would not be able to do it again.


    "Wow..." he hasn''t thought out his words yet. At the beginning of the night, he began to cry like a dead relative, "my hair, why do you treat me like this!!!"

 Chapter 1643

    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Wei Lin and others also heard the cry, and hurriedly came to see ye Tingyun, who was helpless, and ye Chu, who was crying very falsely, and a lot of hair on the ground. Ye Chu was crying and hitting him with something.


    "Bastard, bastard, you''re not my brother. Ah, ah, ah, why cheat me."


    Ye Tingyun stood up, pointed to Wei Lin and asked him to come over and wipe his ass. Wei Lin looked and turned around and left indifferently. I won''t intervene if you coax my daughter, not to call you father-in-law.


    As soon as Wei Lin left, he cried even louder at the beginning of the night.


    "Stop crying, stop crying, I''m wrong." Ye Tingyun said that when she walked in front of her, ye Chu''s hairstyle was not cut well. Ye Tingyun said, "summer is coming, long hair is very hot, and it can grow back. This time, try a new hairstyle."


    "No!"


    At the beginning of the night, I cried like I was going to choke, "you hurt my hair."


    Ye Tingyun didn''t deal with this kind of thing, and sighed in his heart, "I just want to make you cooler."


    "I said, don''t cut your hair, you have to cut it, and you cut it secretly. You don''t even invite a master. Can you, can you, just take the scissors and want to do my hair."


    Ye Tingyun was wrong, I was wrong.


    At the beginning of the night, tears were hanging on the eyelashes, crying very sad, "my ball head."


    "You can prick the balls. Wait." Ye Tingyun did a good job this time. She combed an apple head for her. This hairstyle is very suitable for the apple face at the beginning of the night. It''s super good-looking, and it looks very immature. It''s more like a child and cute like a doll.


    At the beginning of the night, I glanced at the mirror carelessly. Hey, it''s still very beautiful.


    Although it was horrible to put it down, the meatball head was still very beautiful. Her heart was cold and humming. Indeed, her face was quite bumpy, and she could control it no matter what kind of hairstyle.


    This hand is so broken that she cut her hair like this.


    "Good looking." Ye Tingyun said.


    Yechu said, "you lied to me. I''m blind and can''t see."


    "Go out later and ask the security guards. It must be very beautiful."


    "It''s your person. Of course, if I talk to you, I''ll say it''s good-looking if it''s not good-looking. My short hair is not good-looking." At the beginning of the night, he roared furiously.


    Ye Tingyun asked, "how can you be happy without crying?"


    At the beginning of the night, he sniffed, "give me back your hair."


    Ye Tingyun looked at the hair on the ground. Do you want to take it back? At the beginning of the night, "shave your hair, and I''ll forgive you."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    What, are you serious?


    "Wow..." at the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun cried again, crying very desolately. Hearing her fake crying, ye Tingyun felt headache, and didn''t cry at all. The key is that he still couldn''t coax well.


    "Cut your head?"


    "Bald!"


    Cutting her hair can no longer satisfy her. "


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath, "OK, bald on bald, don''t cry, I''ll go out and let Wei Lin cut my hair."


    "I tell you, I want to check."


    "Good!"


    Ye Tingyun went out of the door, bald? Is it necessary to be so cruel? When Wei Lin heard Ye Chu''s request, he patted the table and laughed. Ye Tingyun looked over coldly. Wei Lin said, "Er Shao, to tell the truth, your face is very ugly, and your bald head is also very handsome. Don''t worry."


    Hahahaha, just a little, he decided not to hate Yechu.


    The night court Yun''s aura flashed, "yes."


    "Sleeping trough!" When Wei Lin heard ye Tingyun''s suggestion, his eyebrows were all raised. Is it really good for you to bully a blind man like this? Won''t conscience hurt?


    *


    Girls, ask for monthly tickets. Update the rest immediately

 Chapter 1644

    Ye Tingyun came over bareheaded. Wei Lin and the security guards had laughed foolishly outside. It had to be said that the appearance of Er Shao was really anti beating. Even if he was bald, he was handsome and bright, and the small light bulb could not affect his appearance at all.


    Cut a bald head or handsome, that is a real handsome man, there is no debate.


    I saw it at the beginning of the night.


    Really cut?


    Did you really cut it?


    This big liar even kept his promise once. It''s really good. It''s good. I can barely forgive him, but he''s still handsome after cutting his bald head. Why won''t he be ugly?


    Ye Tingyun touched his nose and came over, "I''ve shaved my head."


    Playboy apple, "I don''t believe it!"


    "Come on, touch it." Ye Tingyun stretched his head in front of Ye Chu. Ye Chu put his hand on his bald head and gently touched it, "Wow, it''s so slippery."


    Is bald head so slippery?


    He has seen many people bald, like a small light bulb, but it is reasonable to say that bald heads should not be a little pricked? Ye Tingyun breathed a sigh of relief, "believe it, I shaved my head and stopped crying."


    "Well, I forgive you." Happy to explode at the beginning of the night.


    "Although I have shaved my head, do you want to allow me to wear a wig? After all, I am a businessman. Face is still very important, and image is also very important." Ye Tingyun continued to deceive.


    "Hum, OK."


    Ye Tingyun breathed a long sigh of relief, and compared a victory gesture to Wei Lin. Xiaoye frowned at the beginning, and had a bad premonition. She always felt that she had been cheated, but she was blind, so she couldn''t bear to look at ye Tingyun covetously.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Shanning woke up and got out of the danger period. Mu yuan also took a bath and shaved his beard. He was also more energetic. His eyes were opposite, and he was a little silent without knowing what to say.


    Shanning cluttered in his heart, covering his wound and showing pain. Mu yuan poured water for him. Shanning whispered, "I thought I''d never see you again."


    "Almost." Mu Yuan said, "you almost died."


    "Fortunately, I found my life." Shanning pretends to be relaxed, but mu yuan doesn''t have a smile on his face. Shanning panicked, "how''s the situation? Did they not investigate?"


    Mu yuan shook his head gently, "Lehman is dead, and so are his subordinates. This matter is over. Jack and Wesley have returned home. Don''t worry."


    "It must be you again, Xiaoyuan. I''m sorry, I was too flustered. Lehman was holding a gun at me, and he beat and scolded me all the way. I don''t know where to offend him, and he kept asking for my life. I really overreacted." Shanning softly explained that the tone of this matter must be stabilized. He is a diplomat and knows how to say things perfectly.


    "It''s because I was too flustered. After I went to the Ministry of foreign affairs to study, I was always frightened. I didn''t even have a basic reaction on the front line. I''m not qualified to be a soldier. If I hadn''t lost my judgment, Lehman wouldn''t have died."


    Mu yuan listened quietly, "yes, you overreacted. Lehman''s Insurance didn''t open. He didn''t want to kill you at all, just frighten you."


    And you, without any reason, fired.


    Two shots were fired.


    One shot ensured Lehman''s death.


    Shanning showed a look of pain, regretted it, and wished to raise his hand and slap himself, "it''s all my fault, Xiaoyuan, it''s all my fault."

 Chapter 1645

    "What has happened cannot be changed." Mu Yuan said, "Shanning, you..."


    He wanted to ask Shanning whether you were intentional or hostile to Jack. Although Shanning had been hiding it well, he didn''t see it. Jack mentioned once that Shanning was hostile to him, and he didn''t care at all.


    Shanning is a person with a gentle temper. How can he be hostile to a person? He always feels that Jack is too possessive to have good friends around him.


    Now, he thought more.


    Is Jack too concerned, or has he been too neglectful of Shanning, unaware of his emotions.


    But even if he hated jack, it had nothing to do with Lehman. He had to check it carefully. However, Mu yuan couldn''t say clearly about the injury and near death of Shanning.


    "The medical conditions here are very poor and easy to be infected. I still have something to do. You can''t stay here to recuperate. Ye Tingyun has sent someone to send you home and go to the army hospital to recuperate."


    You shouldn''t have come here.


    "Let me stay here with you."


    "No." Mu Yuan said, you shouldn''t have come here, if not.


    He shook his head and couldn''t think more. He couldn''t be too ungrateful. After all, Shanning saved him. Mu yuan was extremely contradictory in his heart. Shanning''s eyes were dim, "Xiaoyuan, do you blame me?"


    "What''s your fault?"


    "Blame me for killing Lehman. If I hadn''t overreacted, Lehman wouldn''t have died, but you know how many times Lehman said to kill me along the way. I really thought he was going to kill me."


    Mu yuan asked, "then why do you want to make up the second shot? You hit him with one shot, and the second shot also hit his heart. Are you overreacting?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Shanning''s face was hurt, "I... don''t you believe me?"


    Mu yuan raised his hand and said softly, "it''s not a matter of faith. It''s no longer important. It''s not important to investigate anything. Ye Tingyun''s plane is ready. You''ll return home tomorrow. I still have tasks to complete."


    "Didn''t you finish the task?"


    "No, Lin songye is still dead. I won''t go." Mu Yuan said faintly that Shanning''s heart seemed to be stirred by something, which was different from what he expected. Xiaoyuan''s attitude towards him was a little distant and polite.


    It''s okay, it''s okay.


    He kept comforting himself. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, his goal has been achieved, so it doesn''t matter. Jack and Xiaoyuan won''t have any future. Even if Xiaoyuan knew about his things, he wouldn''t ask him kindly.


    As long as he is with Xiaoyuan, he can be honest and open.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Mu yuan didn''t ask anything after all. Asking again seemed to be too ungrateful. Not asking didn''t mean that he could ignore it, didn''t check it, and didn''t figure it out. He couldn''t cross this barrier.


    Even if he is wrong, he should clearly know where he is wrong. In order to alert himself, don''t make mistakes.


    Ye Tingyun played a bald head in front of Ye Chu, and ye Chu''s impression of him was finally better. She thought that ye Tingyun was ok, and said that bald head would be bald, but she just thought so and saw that ye Tingyun took off the headgear with difficulty.


    Headgear


    Off?


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    Ye Tingyun''s thick hair showed up, and he stretched out his hand to do it slightly. It was also a delicate hairstyle. At the beginning of the night, he suddenly stood up and almost burst.


    You lied to me again!!!!


    *


    Today''s update is over, hahahaha, girls ask for monthly tickets!!!

 Chapter 1646

    The little second brother has a concave shape in front of the mirror, and his beautiful and handsome hair is finally saved. How can he be bald with handsome hair from beginning to end.


    Although his bald head did not affect his appearance.


    It''s going to explode at the beginning of the night, but you can''t show it.


    "Brother, I have a stomachache." At the beginning of the night, it was too abrupt to stand up. As a last resort, ye Tingyun came over and grabbed her to the toilet.


    "Did you have a bad stomach?"


    Why did you run to the bathroom several times in the morning? At the beginning of the night, you didn''t want to pay attention to him. You turned around and looked like I was very cold. You don''t want to talk to me. This time, you don''t know whether you were angry or something. You really have diarrhea.


    I made a fight with ye Tingyun!!!!


    Ye Chu stood in front of the mirror and looked at her new shape. She was very sad. She was so cute and Kawaii''s shape. In addition, she was so short. Standing with ye Tingyun was the feeling of father and daughter. Looking from behind without looking at her face, she thought her father had a daughter. How could he like her?


    How could she kick him if she didn''t love her?


    Yesterday, she heard about ye Tingyun''s favorite girl. She has a good face, a good figure, sexy and tall. People ask for a tall man above 175 and long legs.


    This depends on whether a woman has charm. The first thing is to look at her legs.


    Not chest.


    Although she has no chest, she still has a chest squeeze. Long legs? Don''t think about it all your life. Just like her, how can he like her? She doesn''t look like he likes!!!


    This is very annoying.


    "Superficial!"


    At the beginning of the night, she casually wiped her face and stretched her waist. It would be tiring to pretend to be blind all day. She wanted to cheer up and tease ye Tingyun. She couldn''t let the rest of the people take advantage of the loopholes. Helen liked him at first sight.


    She has long legs, beauty, character and long hair.


    At the beginning of the night, he snorted and knocked on the door, "I''m ready."


    Ye Tingyun came over and hugged her downstairs. Although this place is relatively poor and there is nothing to see, ye Tingyun still plans to take her out for a walk and take some photos of her even if she can''t see it.


    "It''s annoying. I can''t see it again." Yechu said that the key is that she is lazy to walk. As a person floating on the sea all year round, walking is a very painful thing, and she doesn''t like walking.


    "I''ll see it later. I''ll cure your eyes. When you see it, you can look at the photos and know what scenery you''ve passed." Ye Tingyun said softly.


    Although it is desolate and the scenery is not good, it is also a good experience for the beginning of the night.


    After all, she is seldom on land.


    Every piece of land is a surprise and special for her.


    "Look at me. My head is slightly tilted. Yes, yes, yes, smile."


    "At the beginning of the night, smile more."


    She couldn''t laugh at the thought of her hair.


    But she really laughed, as if there were stars in her eyes.


    Ye Tingyun took a lot of photos for her happily. At the beginning of the night, he was a little depressed when he took photos. It must not look good when he took photos. Anyway, she was blind and couldn''t see it.


    Don''t embarrass yourself.


    Ye Tingyun has tried to adjust the camera.


    "What a scam." He sighed. The pictures he took at the beginning of the night were all 1.7 meters tall, with long legs and a particularly good angle. Any picture can be taken on the catwalk.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1647

    Apple''s face was also slightly trimmed by him. It was very beautiful, cute and full of joy.


    Apple head and her face are really natural, beautiful like a doll.


    It''s pretty.


    "Why do you lie down and take pictures of me?" At the beginning of the night, she asked, isn''t this a noble young master? How can he lie in the yellow sand and take pictures of her? Not only was she surprised, but Weilin''s chin was also about to fall off.


    In order to make it higher at the beginning of the night, are you fighting too hard.


    Wei Lin stood beside him and couldn''t help but roast, "two young people, you can run for the title of the best photo daddy."


    "Don''t talk today." Ye Tingyun lay on his side to take photos for ye Chu. He was very happy. He didn''t mind how his subordinates roast, but it was not good for ye Chu to hear.


    "How beautiful it is at the beginning of the night."


    "Er Shao, aren''t you guilty of such young teeth and minors? Oh, forget, you can raise them as girls."


    As long as you remember, you like sexy long legs.


    Ye Tingyun got up, shook the sand on his body, walked to Yechu, naturally took Yechu''s hand, and took her to continue strolling. In order to prevent Yechu from drying, he also bought a big local hat and let her wear it.


    "I''m so tired."


    I don''t want to walk.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sour feet."


    "Then I''ll hold you."


    Without saying anything, ye Tingyun gave Wei Lin the SLR. Holding Yechu with one hand, he could directly let Yechu sit on his arm. Yechu yawned and hugged his neck with both hands.


    She couldn''t help but roast in her heart. It''s better to go back to bed than go shopping.


    Generally, when girlfriends and boyfriends go shopping, their boyfriends are tired of all kinds of roast. When they arrive here, it becomes the beginning of the night. As soon as they go out, they begin to roast in their hearts, but the little second brother can''t understand it.


    I''m very tired. I don''t think I can love again..


    Weilin took the camera, better than nothing, and snapped them in the back.


    If you have a daughter, you must be a good father.


    A little expectation.


    We must have a mixed little witch.


    The young family is already a mixed little demon.


    Lunch in a roadside restaurant, are large pieces of meat, as well as small olives, vegetables are particularly few, there is no fresh vegetables, are some pickles, taste relatively strong, do not like at the beginning of the night.


    "I feel like I''m a loser."


    It''s useless to open your mouth for food and stretch out your hand for clothes.


    A little uncomfortable.


    Ye Tingyun asked, "why do you say so?"


    "I''m blind and can''t do anything."


    You can''t eat well. You must ask him to feed you, or you''ll be exposed.


    Ye Tingyun thought, it''s good to be blind, they don''t have so much tension, and ye Chu also collected all his temper. They get along very well, and she''s not naughty or mischievous.


    good.


    "Your eyes will be fine." Ye Tingyun pinched her face with a smile, "I can also be your eyes."


    At the beginning of the night, he he did not refute.


    What can you do except cheat me? You can cheat me if you cut your hair!!


    At the beginning of the night, he suddenly stretched out his hand and punched him on the head, pretending to be surprised, "Wow, your hair, didn''t you cut it into a small bald head? Fortunately, I still want to touch your small bald head to show my friendship. How is it hair? How is it hair? Are you cheating me?"


    Weilin almost sprayed rice and stifled it raw.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t expect Ye Chu to hit him on the head, "no, this is a wig."

 Chapter 1648

    It''s normal to lie without blushing.


    "Really, you didn''t deceive me? You lied to me that I was blind. You didn''t cut your hair at all."


    "Cut your hair. This is a wig."


    "Then swear, you didn''t lie to me."


    "I swear, I didn''t lie to you."


    "Swear so simply, you have no stake."


    Lying in a trough, he is indeed a habitual liar.


    Big liar, habitual liar, you see, lying without blinking, so smooth, there is no need to pause, terrible, terrible fox.


    "How do you swear?"


    "You said that if you lied to me, you would not find a wife."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Is it too vicious to find a wife?


    Can''t find a wife to marry you? What''s wrong with me to punish me like this?


    "You dare not, you are lying to me."


    At the beginning of the night, with a tiger''s face and a wild smile in his heart, let you cheat, let you cheat, can''t cheat anymore, big liar.


    "Well, if I lie to you, I can''t find a wife, so I have to marry you. I''m a little wronged."


    "What?" At the beginning of the night, he kicked him, "aren''t you my brother? God, are you so talkative? Are you too immoral? Whose brother said such words to his sister?"


    Wei Lin patted the table and laughed, "hahahahaha... Hey, no, I can''t eat well with my laughter."


    Ye Tingyun also forgot that he was Ye Chu''s brother. If ye Chu didn''t remind him, he really forgot. His face was a little strange, "OK, OK, just teased you."


    Night early cold hum, night court Yun cut a piece of meat to feed her, night early angry, "don''t eat."


    "OK, let me know if you''re hungry."


    He fed Yechu very carefully. After feeding for nearly half an hour, he ate casually and finished it in less than three minutes. He bought two cakes and a bottle of milk, which led Yechu to continue shopping.


    Sure enough, in less than an hour, I was hungry at the beginning of the night, and I was hungry sitting in his arms all the time.


    Ye Tingyun gave her milk and cakes.


    The afternoon sun was a little spicy. Ye Tingyun pulled Ye Chu aside, took out sunscreen, and covered her with sunscreen. She painted her face, arms and legs all in great detail.


    Wei Lin said, "Er Shao, I don''t know what to say. You really look like raising a daughter. You give her sunscreen. It''s really hot eyes. If the future second young lady sees this scene, she won''t spit blood with anger?"?


    This sister is simply the biggest rival in love youmuyou.


    "Didn''t you stop talking today?"


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    Wei Lin thought, even if he didn''t say, what are you doing, don''t you count in your heart? Isn''t this raising a daughter? You are not so meticulous about yourself. Raising a little princess is so meticulous.


    Should I apply facial mask to her in the evening.


    "Girls love beautiful ones very much. Weilin, you buy a box of facial mask, apply facial mask at the beginning of the night, and keep her skin. I''m afraid she will get sunburned."


    Wellin''s MMP.


    Sure enough, he guessed right.


    At the beginning of the night, I don''t know what a facial mask is, "what a facial mask is."


    It sounds like a good thing.


    "It''s something that can make you look good." Ye Tingyun explained that she pinched her face. She was on the sea all the year round, and her skin should be very dark, but she was still very white, not a bit rough, no pores, young is good, full of collagen.

 Chapter 1649

    "Am I not good-looking enough?"


    "Good looking, good looking, but also better looking."


    After Mu yuan sent Shanning away, the whole person breathed a sigh of relief. He could not face Shanning again. Although some things had not been decided, he also seemed to have a pimple in his heart, and there was always an unspeakable discomfort in his heart.


    We can only send him away for treatment and desperately tell ourselves that he is not ungrateful.


    He is really not.


    This is not suitable for Sandostatin treatment.


    After seeing Shanning off, Mu yuan also came to say goodbye to ye Tingyun. He wanted to go to the city again. He had something to find out. Ye Tingyun was about to stop talking. "Well, be careful, and you have to participate in their actions on the side of the alliance."


    Mu yuan nodded. Jack also participated in this alliance. When he saw Jack... Oh, he wanted to avoid Jack. He said not to appear again. He had to avoid him.


    DC city.


    Jack has kept himself at home for some days. Since Lehman''s funeral, he has been silent. Fortunately, he didn''t close himself in Anderson''s old house, which is his own house, and didn''t attract much attention, except Wesley.


    The whole room was filled with smoke, and the wine bottles were thrown everywhere. Wesley opened the door and felt a strong smell of tobacco with the smell of wine coming to his face. "Are the smoke alarms in your house all furnishings?"


    As soon as I came in, I kicked a beer bottle and there were cigarette butts on the table.


    Jack sat in front of the window, and the whole person looked particularly decadent. Wesley had some slight heartache. What happened to his brother? Was it because of Lehman? It doesn''t look like it.


    On the contrary, it seems to be heavier.


    Wesley said, "my uncle has been safely discharged from the hospital, and they have accepted the matter of Lehman."


    "Well." Jack took the lighter, lit a cigarette with a slap, and looked out the window. It was still early in the morning. It was peaceful outside. The nearby residents were exercising, and occasionally ran through the Wutong trees outside the community. It was full of vitality, which formed a sharp contrast with the dead at home.


    "Brother, I''ve never seen you so decadent."


    "It will be fine in a few days." Jack said that he was a more restrained person and allowed himself to indulge during the holiday. When the holiday was over, it was major Anderson again.


    "You are going to be promoted." Wesley said, this is what he just heard.


    Jack is indifferent. It is rare for him to be promoted to lieutenant colonel at such a young age, but Jack is indifferent. This road has been paved long ago. He knows everything that will happen on this road like the back of his hand and has no choice.


    Only one person was omitted.


    That''s all.


    Wesley looked at his brother leaning against the French window, filled with sadness, as if he had lost something important. Lehman was their brother. He was as sad as Jack about losing Lehman.


    But why, his brother let bygones be bygones?


    What is his connection with major Mu yuan?


    It doesn''t seem like an ordinary relationship, but he can''t ask. The mention of a name is like stepping on Jack''s thunder pool. He doesn''t want to touch Jack''s thunder pool. No one in the world is willing to step on Jack''s thunder pool.


    Wesley took a deep breath and suppressed the emotion in his heart. "Drink less wine and smoke less. I''m leaving."


    The door closed gently and Jack closed his eyes.


    It will be fine in a few days.


    He thought.


    This scar, he will always get well, life is so long, if this wound can''t stand, this long life, the loneliness he wants to experience has not officially come, before this, if he is crazy, wouldn''t he laugh.


    Xiaoyuan

 Chapter 1650

    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tingyun saw Mu yuan off and took Ye Chu back to miss building. Helen met them on the top floor. Ye Chu was like ye Tingyun''s large-scale pendant. He couldn''t get down when it was hung on him, and he held it all the way to the master bedroom.


    At the beginning of the night when I didn''t sleep well on the plane, I slept in the dark as soon as I touched the bed. I didn''t wake up until night. When I woke up, I was hungry, and the Miss building was not so free. I was unhappy at the beginning of the night.


    Because miss building is full of cameras, if she wants to install a blind person, her acting skills will be better.


    "Brother?" At the beginning of the night, she stretched out her hand, walked out of the bedroom and pretended to be blind for some days. She was also familiar with the pattern of the room. In fact, nothing would happen to a person.


    Helen was setting a bowl and chopsticks for her. "Miss Yechu, it''s time to eat. The second young man is out. He can''t come back for a while."


    At the beginning of the night, she blackened it and sat down. Helen arranged some dishes for her, all of which she didn''t like. She saw Helen put the mutton she didn''t like into the bowl.


    She doesn''t like Helen.


    At the beginning of the night, he couldn''t expose his eyes. He took a bite and vomited, "what''s this? It''s terrible."


    "Mutton, don''t you eat it?" Helen smiled, "look at me, I forgot. Then I''ll give you some more. What do you want to eat?"


    At the beginning of the night, Tian Tian smiled, showing a little angry smile, "no, I''ll wait for my brother to come back. I like him to feed me."


    Helen pinched the spoon tightly and almost didn''t die. Yechu smiled sweetly, but she looked very bitch in Helen''s eyes. Yechu didn''t care what she was thinking.


    She pushed aside her chair and walked to the sofa beside her. She lay down and listened to the song while enjoying Helen''s look.


    Cool!!


    If you want to fix me, there''s no way. I''m not angry with you.


    As long as it''s a girl, it seems that she has no teacher. At the beginning of the night, she is a little princess on the sea. Everyone coaxes her, but she can''t stand a little temper. Her eldest daughter has a big temper, and Helen gives her a look, but she won''t bear it.


    At first, I was black faced with Helen, but now I find a way to make her more unhappy.


    As a blind man, she had more time to observe her words and expressions, and knew what could make Helen lose her mind.


    Refreshing!!


    "Miss Yechu, come and have some food. The second young man is very busy today. After flying for so long, he will go out to talk about business again. He must be very tired. He won''t have time to take care of you." Helen said she got her a bowl of rice and treated her as a child. "Sure enough, I ate."


    "No!" At the beginning of the night, he smashed the sofa. "I want my brother to feed me. Don''t disturb me."


    Helen was very angry, but she resisted. She didn''t quarrel with Yechu, muttering, "the child who doesn''t study is really ill bred."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Is she ill bred?


    What is upbringing? Is it edible?


    However, Helen said that she didn''t read, and she understood it. She really didn''t go to school. When her adoptive father was there, it was his adoptive father who taught her to read. When his adoptive father was gone, it was Bruce who taught her, but her ability to teach her was limited, and her language talent was OK.


    "You are really good at talking ill of others behind your back after reading so many books."


    Helen smiled, "miss Yechu, to tell you the truth, you are the younger sister of Er Shao, and I have always respected you. Don''t take respect as the capital of your temper. This is Miss building, not where you are angry, and you should also recognize your identity. You are just blind, and ER Shao will take you in, and when you are good, he will send you away."

 Chapter 1651

    Ye Chu sneered. When ye Tingyun fell in love with her, she kicked him. She left without him.


    "You are so ugly." At the beginning of the night.


    "What did you say?" Helen looked into Yechu''s eyes and always felt that Yechu''s eyes could see things. She was very angry and energetic. Yechu gave a cold smile, "I said, you''re really ugly."


    "You can see."


    "You''re blind. I don''t know I''m blind. I know you''re ugly from your voice." At the beginning of the night, he said, "I just like my brother, so I stick to my brother. You''re unhappy. You let him send me away immediately. Who are you? You''re arrogant here. I remember that if you don''t have it, you can rarely come to this floor at ordinary times, unless you have a job."


    At the beginning of the night, she looked very flat with a smile. "You should thank me for giving you an excuse to take care of me. You can often come up and see my brother. If you are not grateful, just take good care of me. You are really ugly to say bad things about me behind my back."


    Ye Chu was holding a doll and was about to satirize a few more words when he suddenly heard the elevator Ding. Ye Chu cried with a loud cry. His tears kept falling down like money, tearing his heart and lungs.


    "Brother... Wow, brother... Someone bullied me."


    Acting was so lifelike that Helen was stupid for a moment.


    What happened?


    Why did the little girl cry.


    Then she saw ye Tingyun get out of the elevator and hurried over, "at the beginning of the night, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the beginning of the night, I cried so much that my whole face turned red. I cried so much that I pointed in a direction casually, "someone bullied me!!!"


    She sobbed and panted, as if she was so aggrieved that she couldn''t kick her breath for a moment. When wellin glanced at Helen, he saw Helen''s expression that she was going to eat Yechu and kept silent.


    He won''t participate in the war of women.


    "Helen, what''s going on?" Ye Tingyun asked coldly, drawing a paper towel to wipe the tears at the beginning of the night.


    Before Helen spoke, she was wronged at the beginning of the night, "she gave me mutton. Brother, I don''t like mutton. She also said that I was blind and didn''t go here. She also scolded me for my lack of education. She said that I didn''t study, wow..."


    Ye Chu cried quite wrongly, "brother, what is education? It''s not a good word at first. She bullies me, she bullies me..."


    Her legs would jump up.


    "OK, OK, I see." Ye Tingyun looked at Helen.


    Helen hurriedly explained, "Er Shao, I didn''t say anything, but she..."


    "Enough." Ye Tingyun looked at her coldly, which has always been reassuring subordinates, a little confused, "she lives in Miss building, because she is at the beginning of the night, you mean to drive her away, Helen, I don''t know when it''s your turn to decide in Miss building."


    Helen panicked, "Er Shao, I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I just think you''re tired after coming back. Miss Yechu lost her temper and refused to eat. I..."


    "This is my business. Who are you and want to be my lord?"


    Helen thumped in her heart, stood with shame on her face, and gave a fierce stare at the beginning of the night. This dead girl has really powerful means.


    At the beginning of the night, I lowered my head and wiped my tears, but my mood was very refreshing.


    It wasn''t her who provoked Helen first, so she didn''t blame herself at all, and she was very gloating.


    Tut, compete for favor, who won''t!!!


    The second brother said that children who can cry have sugar.


    *


    Today''s update is over. It''s very early. Please ask for the monthly tickets of the fairies.

 Chapter 1652

    Yechu''s complaint is very skillful. Relying on her blindness, talking nonsense, and crying out of breath, she stood beside Helen like a young child. Helen is a parent, and a child complains of parental violence. This credibility is quite high, and she can be trusted in an instant.


    Ye Tingyun was extremely unhappy. Looking at Helen, there was a great pressure. Helen''s heart clicked, and there was an indescribable shivering feeling, but it was hard to argue.


    "Er Shao, you were cheated by Yechu."


    Helen was incoherent. "She didn''t..."


    "Enough, you go down first."


    At the beginning of the night, it was not easy for her to give up. She cried, "brother, I don''t like her, I don''t like her, I don''t want to see her here, I don''t want her to take care of me."


    Weilin, "..."


    This move is cruel.


    Helen came up mainly for the sake of two young people, and not to take care of you. You made a fuss like this, and you made a right, and others ignored it. Helen is going to suffocate.


    At the beginning of the night, regardless of Helen''s grievances, she always took advantage of her mouth by fighting with her, and she was also very upset.


    "Two less."


    "Well, I see." Ye Tingyun only wanted to stop crying at Yechu. "Helen, in that case, you don''t have to come up to take care of Yechu in the future. Wei Lin, get back the little chrysanthemum who used to take care of Yechu."


    "Yes, er Shao."


    Be silent and allow sorrow.


    Helen, you underestimated the combat effectiveness of Yechu.


    I stopped crying at the beginning of the night.


    "Er Shao, I..." Helen also wanted to struggle to the death, but ye Chu didn''t give a chance, and she still held ye Tingyun in her arms. "Brother, you are so kind to me, I love you."


    Helen, "


    Weilin, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    One word, I love you. My heart softened. Ye Tingyun only felt that his heart was pounding, as if he had lost order. He had a disease called arrhythmia and could not recover.


    At the beginning of the night, I love you.


    Does she know how I love you?


    Oh, I love you in English can also be said casually. Where did she learn it.


    Ye Tingyun looked down at the beginning of the night. The little girl''s eyebrows and eyes were bright. She looked like a small cake, soft and sweet. She was in his arms, hugged his waist and said she loved you, but he enjoyed this sweetness.


    At this time, ye Chu said, brother, help me pick the stars, he can directly sit on the spacecraft.


    He never hesitates about what he wants and what he gives.


    Helen looked at the pink bubbles around them and vomited to death. She thought to herself, at the beginning of the night, you wait. I must let you get out of Miss building. You don''t deserve to stay here at all.


    She thought so, and her heart was gloomy.


    I didn''t expect that Emma didn''t find it, but she came at the beginning of the night. Whose little sister would not have eyes like this. She was so vicious.


    Er Shao was just fooled for a while.


    Yes, it''s just a moment of being hoodwinked.


    Er Shao, you must have been cheated.


    She is not your sister.


    Helen left hatefully. Yechu loosened yetingyun and sat down happily. Yetingyun''s heart was soft. Although my little Yechu was blind, he was still very cute.


    "Hungry or not, what would you like to eat?"


    "Feed me."


    "OK."


    Ye Tingyun smiled. There was no problem feeding her. He was also happy. Wei Lin said, miserable, miserable, poisoned, addicted

 Chapter 1653

    Ye Tingyun smiled. There was no problem feeding her. He was also happy. Wei Lin said that he was miserable. He was poisoned and addicted. It was terrible. His second junior was about to be raided by Ye Chu.


    This woman is a little scary.


    Ye Tingyun sat down and slowly fed Ye Chu. Ye Chu thought that her behavior today was like a green tea bitch on TV. Xiaoju explained to her last time, that is, selling cute with the male owner, humiliating the female owner, letting the male owner stand beside her and bullying the female owner together.


    Hahaha, I learned well.


    Well, not bad.


    Ye Tingyun was so stupid that he was cheated by me.


    Oh yeah!!


    Ye Chu was very happy, and pretended to be very weak and asked ye Tingyun, "brother, do you think I''m very bad? Did I bully Helen?"


    "No."


    You are lovely.


    Wei Lin hehe said, you see, at the beginning of the night, you have your own filter.


    Yechu asked contentedly, "but she came up for you, you..."


    "I have nothing to do with her except the relationship between superiors and subordinates. Don''t worry about it." Ye Tingyun said, and then recalled, why did he explain to Ye Chu? There is no need to explain anything to Yechu.


    "Well, then I''ll be at ease."


    "Well, there''s nothing to worry about."


    At the beginning of the night, I was satisfied again.


    Weilin felt that the slot was too empty, and he was too lazy to roast.


    After dinner, ye Chu listened to music happily. As a blind man, she couldn''t watch TV. It was really a worry. For fear of being seen out, she had to listen to music, and then accompanied ye Tingyun to work in his study.


    At the beginning of the night, I thought that if one day she was exposed, it was definitely because she was too boring.


    After eating and drinking enough, I feel a little sleepy.


    Yechu was sleepy for a while, and went to sleep. As soon as he went to sleep, Wei Lin began to make a small report, "Er Shao, I think Yechu must be a demon princess if it was ancient."


    Or Daji type.


    "Demon princess, are you sure?"


    On the appearance of this child, it''s not a little princess, but a demon princess. Are you blind, too?


    "Absolute demon concubine, or Daji''s kind, with high means." Weilin said.


    Helen was fought down by her, not tall.


    "Good, good, good." Ye Tingyun didn''t want to say anything at all. Anyway, in his heart, ye Chu was a little cute.


    "Er Shao, be serious. I think you will be cheated by Yechu."


    "What can he lie to me?"


    Wei Lin slapped her head. Yes, what can she cheat Er Shao?


    Feelings?


    "Feelings?"


    "She doesn''t need to cheat." Ye Tingyun said, "I like her very much."


    Weilin, "look, er Shao, this is cheating, this is cheating."


    "Wellin, you''re too excited."


    Weilin said, "you''ve been poisoned."


    "Well, poisoning is poisoning," ye Tingyun said. "I think Yechu is very cute, don''t you think?"


    "Cute fart!"


    Ye Tingyun said, "cuter than you."


    Wellin was hurt.


    Ye Tingyun said, ''"OK, I''ll say it seriously. I don''t want people around me to say bad things about ye Chu."


    what?


    So prejudiced?


    "Er Shao, wake up, I think..."


    "You can go out and ask Xiaoju to prepare some snacks for Yechu. She will eat them when she wakes up."


    "Er Shao, I think you will be fascinated by the beginning of the night one day."


    Then, you deserve it.


    Night court Yun picks eyebrows.


    Weilin said, "on that day, you must remember that I have reminded you that you are a good dark defender, and remember to reward me."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    &


    Update the rest of the afternoon. Please ask for monthly tickets

 Chapter 1654

    Ye Chu unilaterally started the cold war mode, ignoring ye Tingyun and Xiao Ju. Xiao Ju is an American girl. She married herself a Chinese name named Xiao Ju because she likes Chinese, and forced all people who know Chinese to call her Xiao Ju.


    A little white girl with blonde hair, blue eyes, long legs and freckles on her face tangled with her freckles every day. She liked the white and delicate skin at the beginning of the night, and also fooled the beginning of the night to go to the beach to bask in the sun. She wanted to tan the skin at the beginning of the night into a bronze color. She thought that the bronze color of the skin was very beautiful. She sunburned the beginning of the night in an afternoon, and her neck, chest, shoulders and back were all red spots.


    Ye Tingyun said, "your bonus this month is gone."


    Xiaoju was struck by lightning.


    Ye Tingyun applied the medicine to her by herself. The usually chirping little girl didn''t say a word. Xiao Ju secretly told ye Tingyun that ye Chu was unhappy these days. Ye Chu was taken out by Xiao Ju to bask in the sun every day.


    Every time she basks in the sun, she has an impulse to run away.


    But I didn''t run in the end.


    Ye Tingyun thought about it. Recently, ye Chu seemed to have something on his mind. After giving Ye Chu some medicine, he asked, "Why are you unhappy?"


    "Hum!"


    "Speak well."


    "I want to read." At the beginning of the night.


    "Reading?"


    "Yes!"


    "Er..." ye Tingyun regretted very much. Why did she ask this question? You are blind. What book do you read? Besides, it''s estimated to be at the level of primary school. No school is willing to accept you for reading.


    "Helen said I don''t study, I''m not educated, I want to study." Ye Chu said that she was angry about this matter, as if everyone had read a lot of books, and she was the only one who didn''t read.


    "Are you unhappy about this?"


    "Isn''t it serious enough?" At the beginning of the night, he was instantly unhappy, "you all laughed at me for not reading."


    "I didn''t laugh at you."


    "That''s because..." Yechu thought for a while and swallowed what he wanted to say. "In short, I want to read. I don''t want to be pointed at by the nose and scolded for not reading."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tingyun said, "I don''t study either."


    The second brother, who got a bunch of degree certificates and a doctor''s degree, opened his eyes and lied, "it''s not so important whether he reads or not."


    He gently touched Ye Chu, who had a soft feeling in his heart. Now you can''t keep up with your progress in reading. Do you want to study with a group of primary school students?


    This self-esteem is even more unbearable.


    Please teach me privately.


    It is estimated that she is also a little unhappy.


    Reading, most of which is an atmosphere, an atmosphere for learning, in a small range of social practice, it is not necessarily willing to ask her for private education.


    "You lie." How could he not read? "Weilin said you were a double doctor."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Night court Yun a knife eye past, Wei Lin raised his hand to surrender, silently ran away, really can''t bear to listen to two little liars.


    "Double doctors are nothing special." Ye Tingyun said, "I bought it with money."


    "Then buy me one, too." At the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    I can''t answer that.


    The articulate ye Tingyun was silent for a moment and said, "OK."


    Anyway, she doesn''t know whether it''s true or false. It''s no problem to get a fake certificate.


    At the beginning of the night, I thought, "you have a criminal record. I don''t believe you. In case you cheat me, send me to study."


    "In fact, it''s not important to read books. It''s OK for girls to be cute."


    "I want to read."


    Ye Tingyun said, "my sister-in-law is also a scum, and she can''t learn anything."

 Chapter 1655

    Ye Tingyun said, "my sister-in-law is also a scum, and she can''t learn anything."


    "I want to read."


    Ye Tingyun, "... Good!"


    He took a deep breath and pinched her nose. "Then I''ll find a teacher to test your level."


    The next day, he found a teacher to test the level of Yechu. Yechu''s English is good, and his language talent is very good. As for learning? Ye Tingyun looked at the teacher and her questions and answers, and couldn''t help but help her forehead.


    Sure enough, it is a high school level.


    The teacher stood up and communicated with ye Tingyun in French. "This little girl is sent to middle school? She can''t see it again, so it''s a little difficult."


    Looking at the teacher''s expression at the beginning of the night, she knew that she was despised and unhappy. It was really a disgusting thing not to read. She was more determined to read.


    Maybe she reads more books and has a greater chance of seducing ye Tingyun. Other aspects are already in short supply. She is not sexy, beautiful, in bad shape, and has no big legs. She can''t help reading.


    Ye Tingyun asked, "then let her learn a major that doesn''t need foundation."


    It''s OK to go to college at this age. "I''ll just fill up the knowledge points in middle school."


    The teacher thought about it and didn''t know what major to study at the beginning of the night. Later, she thought of a major. Reading art doesn''t need too much professional knowledge. There are many kinds of art classes. She is blind and can''t draw. She is talented.


    Except for fighting, I really can''t see it.


    Getting around, there was no way to arrange a suitable major for her. Ye Tingyun asked, "at the beginning of the night, what major do you like?"


    "I..."


    Ye Chu doesn''t know what he likes, so he can''t answer it. A person who doesn''t even have knowledge of middle school can''t answer these questions. There aren''t too many choices for ye Chu.


    Media art, film, etc., do not need a lot of knowledge, can start over, music and painting are also.


    At the beginning of the night, I thought, "then... Learn film."


    Ye Tingyun rubbed his eyebrows, "OK, film studies."


    As a result, ye Tingyun helped her enroll in the night school of film studies. First, take ye Chu to get familiar with it. There are many adult night schools. It is not the beginning of the school season. He plans to let Ye Chu get familiar with it. When the beginning of the school season comes, he will sign her up for a university.


    Anyway, it''s easy for him to get a seat for Yechu.


    It''s really not good. Just smash it with money.


    Donate a building to the school, and you can go to school at the beginning of the night.


    He applied for a relatively basic film science. He didn''t have this foundation. He couldn''t teach Yechu, so he had to accompany her to class. Yechu sat in the classroom excitedly. There were more than a dozen young people in the classroom, all older than Yechu. People from all countries came to class. The teacher was an old man, who looked kind and purposeful.


    Ye Chu is a little blind man. Ye Tingyun turns on a recorder. She can review what the teacher says when she goes back.


    At the beginning of the night, I was very excited. As a result, the class lasted less than half an hour and I was very sleepy.


    She can''t understand.


    Everyone in the classroom gave lectures very seriously. Ye Tingyun was a soy sauce drinker. He watched Ye Chu all the way. He dozed in less than 20 minutes.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He reluctantly picked up his pen, opened his notebook, and began to take notes. He had pity on a double doctor, went to adult night school, and began to take a film science that was not compatible with his major.


    He listened while taking notes, and then heard a little snore at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 1656

    Ye Chu slept comfortably for a class. Ye Tingyun also bought her a cup of coffee to cheer her up for the next class. Ye Chu drank coffee and continued to sleep. Ye Tingyun poked her apple face and made a dent in it. It was so cute that he couldn''t help laughing, "you sleep so comfortably. Do you know what the teacher is talking about?"


    "I don''t understand." Yechu is very wronged.


    Ye Tingyun said, "don''t sleep if you don''t understand, otherwise you won''t understand. Don''t you want to study?"


    "You open the recorder and I''ll review it when I go back."


    "The effect is not so good, I still have to listen to the class."


    Ye Chu rolled his eyes, and ye Tingyun was stunned, "I found that your eyes are quite divine."


    Ye Chu closed his eyes and lied down to death. When it was over, did he see that ye Chu was nervous for a while? Ye Tingyun didn''t continue to talk and continued to take notes. She was finally relieved.


    In class.


    Most of the students at night school are young people, and there are also some middle-aged people. Yechu feels like an underage here, which is out of place, and there is no abrupt place to sleep.


    She lifted up one eye and looked at ye Tingyun. To be honest, although she likes muscular men and men with clear water caltrops, she had to admit that ye Tingyun''s face is very charming, and it also has unique charm in a group of Western faces.


    For example, several little sisters have sent him small notes, but they still send them openly, write their own wechat, and have a red lip print. There are many women who want to hook up with him.


    He was wearing a white shirt and sitting in the classroom, like the legendary Xueba God. The light seemed to play a layer of soft light on him, and he looked a little juvenile. If you wear headphones and tilt your head slightly, you can shoot posters.


    Now he hangs his head, takes notes, occasionally raises his head to look at the teacher, and writes notes attentively. A frown and a smile are like pictorial newspapers. He is simply a large poster walking around. His words are also very beautiful. Although she doesn''t know what the font is, she also thinks Ye Tingyun''s words are very beautiful.


    Ye Chu can speak fluent English, but she can''t spell or write most English words. She is fluent in oral English, and she doesn''t know spelling and words.


    He is charming in everything he does.


    At the beginning of the night, I was a little depressed, and I didn''t know what I was depressed. I turned my head angrily and didn''t look at him. Ye Tingyun rubbed her head, thinking that she couldn''t sleep well, and took notes in another hand without delay.


    The picture is super warm.


    In front of him, a long legged beauty turned her head and passed him a note. At the beginning of the night, she saw it and felt a little uncomfortable. She deliberately took a long breath and blew the small note off.


    Cool!


    Happy!!


    The beauty didn''t realize it. She thought she had passed the note, and she was very happy. Ye Tingyun saw that the note fell, and didn''t want to pick it up. She patted Ye Chu with one hand to coax her to sleep, and continued to take notes with the other.


    Weilin, "I''m blind."


    Dark guards, "we are also blind."


    "Come on, kick away this bowl of dog food."


    "Come on, dry this bowl of dog food."


    "Are you in love or raising a daughter?"


    "Fall in love."


    "Raise a daughter."


    "It''s really hard."


    "The two of us may become the best director, the one who can win the Oscar for best director, and even specialize in film."


    "Suddenly a little expectation."


    ¡­¡­


    Atmosphere, instant silence.

 Chapter 1657

    They make fun of it, but they are two young people. They are a pair of doctors, the president of Miss, and they have a lot of things to do every day. They spend two hours reading with him in the afternoon, teaching him to read at the beginning of the night, and three hours reading with him in the evening, helping him take notes at the beginning of the night. The one who really reads books sleeps like a dead pig.


    What kind of thing is this.


    Class is over.


    At the beginning of the night, he stretched himself, very comfortable, and rubbed his eyes. Ye Tingyun closed his pen and marked some places he didn''t understand very well. He planned to go back and sort out some, and then consolidate some knowledge points.


    On the way back, Wei Lin asked, "Er Shao, you..."


    "Shh." Ye Tingyun compared an index finger, "at the beginning of the night, I''m sleeping. Keep your voice down."


    Weilin, "..."


    For a while, ye Chu fell asleep. Ye Tingyun asked, "what were you just going to ask?"


    "You are poisoned." Weilin said.


    "What?"


    Weilin said, "nothing, great."


    Ye Chu went back and listened carefully to the recorder in class. Although she couldn''t see the notes, ye Tingyun would repeat them to her. For several days in a row, this state has attracted the teacher''s idea.


    The age of Oriental people has always been a secret in the eyes of Westerners.


    For example, ye Tingyun looks very young, and ye Chu looks very small. The teacher can''t figure out for a moment whether his brother is bringing his sister to study or his father is bringing his daughter to study.


    One thing is sure, it must be ye Tingyun''s reading, and he has to coax Ye Chu to sleep in class.


    It looks like a brother with a sister.


    But Westerners think it is extremely rare for a brother to take his sister like this. It may be that ye Tingyun is well maintained and takes his little daughter.


    "This classmate, in fact, has a day class. You can come to the day class and let your daughter rest at home. You don''t have to work so hard."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    What?


    Professor, did you misunderstand something?


    "It''s hard for you to take care of your daughter and study like this."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    The professor is sincere and likes students with such a sincere attitude, "if you need special help, you can tell the teacher, and the teacher can help you study one-on-one."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Ye Tingyun pointed to himself and then to Ye Chu. Do we look like father and daughter?


    Are you blind.


    "Teacher, you misunderstood, this is me..." he was about to say that his sister woke up with a small yawn at the beginning of the night, staggering, "is class over?"


    Why doesn''t the teacher teach?


    Looking at ye Tingyun''s expression, the teacher couldn''t bear it. He thought that this father was really inspirational. In order to study more, he also brought his daughter here. He must work during the day and at night. It was too inspirational. He couldn''t help but take this example to motivate the students to struggle and work harder.


    The dark guards outside laughed and became a bunch of fools.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "At the beginning of the night, let''s ask for private advice." Ye Tingyun said that it was too humiliating. After a week of class, the teacher was moved. He was obviously just a companion.


    I also received love letters and small notes from most of the girls in the class.


    Yechu said, "OK!"


    She also doesn''t like the little demon spirits to seduce ye Tingyun. She hasn''t seduced ye Tingyun yet. They are all beautiful long legs. They can''t add love enemies to themselves. She should have a sense of crisis.


    "I want... Male teacher." At the beginning of the night, he said, "rough, muscular."


    Ye Tingyun narrowed his eyes, "say it again?"


    *


    Today''s update is over. Little Fairies ask for monthly tickets!!! I''m very happy to write about little apple and little brother every day.

 Chapter 1658

    At the beginning of the night, looking at the little fresh meat male teacher in front of him, he picked his eyebrows, rough and crazy? muscle man? Why did you find her a small flower? With white skin and sparkling eyelashes, it looks more beautiful than girls, and its figure is very slim.


    Ye Tingyun swindler!!!


    If the teacher''s voice was not a man, she would think she was a woman by her appearance.


    Ye Tingyun''s aesthetic!!!


    Hum!!


    The rebellious student was distracted by the class at the beginning of the night, and made all kinds of works, especially against the beautiful man teacher. He didn''t learn anything for three days. Ye Tingyun held his forehead, and ye Chu tooted his small mouth, "he didn''t teach well, I don''t like it."


    "What''s wrong with teaching?"


    "Nothing is good."


    Ye Tingyun thought, "then change a teacher."


    Four teachers have been changed in a row, almost all of them are the little fresh meat teachers with beautiful patterns. They can make patterns at the beginning of the night, and they change different ways to drive the teachers away every day.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Weilin said, "Er Shao, this is the trouble of raising a daughter. The rebellion period is coming, and you are tired."


    "Get out!"


    The fifth teacher is an old man.


    He is a professor of the Ivy League. His beard is a little gray. He is wearing a pair of reading glasses, a thin gold chain, and a gentleman''s suit. He is the strictest teacher in Yechu''s mind. He sits quietly all of a sudden and is afraid to move.


    So serious!!


    It''s so learned.


    The old professor''s attitude was very gentle and not strict at all, but he could manage Yechu. "Miss Yechu, we''re coming to class."


    "OK, teacher." At the beginning of the night, I took the apple that I washed very clean. "Teacher, do you eat apples?"


    "You eat."


    Can you listen while eating?


    At the beginning of the night, I silently put the apple back, my eyes empty, and began the blind mode.


    I can''t see, I can''t see, I can''t see.


    The teaching method of blind people and blind people. At the beginning, the old professor taught her the recognition of English letters and taught her to read. They are all very basic knowledge and begin a painful learning career at the beginning of the night.


    There are five hours of classes every day, two hours in the morning and three hours in the afternoon, and ye Tingyun accompanies her to study by herself in the evening. Ye Chu, who loves sleeping, sits very well in front of the old professor every day, and dares not to be slighted.


    Wei Lin felt very strange that the girl was so good when she saw the teacher?


    It turns out that someone can cure her.


    Suddenly, a little girl dressed in pink and jade walked through the living room. The little girl wore two beautiful pigtails, but she was not a little girl. To be exact, it was a holographic image.


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t see the little girl''s face. It was also the first time I saw a holographic image walking by. I just felt very curious. It was so high-end. She didn''t dare to show it too naked. She was stunned for a few seconds and then came back to her senses.


    Emma went directly to ye Tingyun''s study. Wei Lin was reporting to him about Mu yuan. Mu yuan returned to the League again, but Jack didn''t go this time and applied for transfer. Mu yuan performed well and accepted the investigation, proving that the matter had nothing to do with him.


    Ye Tingyun nodded. He sent a small team to serve Mu yuan. As long as he was abroad, he was directly connected with ye Tingyun''s people. If there was any trouble, ye Tingyun could get the news at the first time.


    Emma stood in front of Ye Tingyun. Her data had been repaired and was very clean. It would take some time to clean up the host virus. Ye Tingyun personally checked Emma''s security system.

 Chapter 1659

    Emma asked, "brother, the little sister outside, is it your sister?"


    "Yes, see you for the first time?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Tingyun smiled. Emma''s data are programmed. Naturally, she didn''t know ye Chu.


    "Your protective system has been upgraded and is very safe. Now I''ll make two more protective walls for you. If the second protective wall is attacked, the whole building should be warned. Cut off the warning system and the host and use the standby power supply."


    "OK, brother." Emma can automatically adjust and modify the instructions issued by Ye Tingyun, which will take effect after being confirmed by Ye Tingyun. He hasn''t seen Emma for a while.


    Emma looked at him with a smile, "brother, you are in a good mood."


    "Really?"


    "According to my data analysis, you are in a good mood." Emma said, "language can deceive people, but scientific data will not deceive people."


    "Your functions are too complete."


    Emma smiled mischievously, and the hologram disappeared. Weilin said, "Er Shao, don''t you really consider investigating Emma''s information? Maybe it''s the person you''re looking for. You''ve been looking for years."


    Knowing Emma''s whereabouts, he didn''t look for it. It''s also strange, "Emma will arrive in New York the day after tomorrow. She has been admitted to Columbia Business School and wants to study in New York."


    Ye Tingyun has been slow to check Emma''s information. Wei Lin can''t resist curiosity. After all, Emma is a celebrity in the Miss building. She is a computer person. Many people think she is ye Tingyun''s imaginary character. No one thought she would be ye Tingyun''s girlfriend, because Emma is only eight years old.


    Emma has a very high reputation, because many people think that Emma is the spiritual partner of Ye Tingyun. There has always been a legend of Emma on the top floor, and even in the whole Miss building, Emma is a legend.


    The news that ye Tingyun fell in love with the computer has been widely spread for many years. Everyone close to ye Tingyun knows who Emma is.


    They are also eager to find Emma. Ye Tingyun has searched for more than ten years. It is clear that he is close in front of him, but he begins to stop and does not continue the investigation. Being curious about Emma, Wei Lin went to investigate in person.


    He was curious about what the girl he liked was like.


    This investigation found that he was a very awesome person.


    Emma was a schoolboy and very smart. Her family trained her as an art student. She talked very well about piano and Violin and drew very well. She has held several solo exhibitions and is very famous.


    Later, there was a car accident, her hand was injured, and her music and painting almost stopped. It was a great blow to her, but Emma never stopped trying to improve herself and didn''t complain about herself. Through her own efforts and the guidance of teachers, with her talent, she was admitted to the Ivy League University of Columbia, and entered the business school. In itself, she is a super existence.


    Due to his versatility, he is a perfect match for his family.


    And Emma is as beautiful as a flower, with beautiful curly hair, a small face and a tall figure. Because she has excellent temperament from primary school art, she is a talented woman who has good appearance and temperament, and is both internal and external.


    Weilin turned his head and looked at the beginning of the night.


    Hey.


    Short, no body, short legs.


    Blind again.


    And rude.


    No culture.


    Good for nothing.


    Against the backdrop of a goddess level figure, the early night has become a learning slag, one is heaven, the other is earth.


    As long as he is not blind, he knows who to choose.


    *


    Babies, hurry up and vote for our little apple, hee hee

 Chapter 1660

    Ye Tingyun took Emma''s first-hand information and never opened it. Wei Lin was very responsible and checked it clearly. A very large file bag was all Emma''s information.


    The Emma family has a close relationship with the European night family, and has a very good relationship with the night Huanhuan. They have no bad relations with the night family brothers. Wei Lin said that he is innocent and is a school bully. He is white and has long legs and is beautiful. She is a proper talented woman and beauty, both inside and outside.


    Ye Tingyun looked at the information bag, put it aside and rubbed the eyebrows slightly.


    After looking for Emma for so many years, it''s absolutely deceiving to say that I don''t want to read Emma''s information at all.


    His obsession with Emma is more terrible than he imagined.


    Ye Chu lay on the table and yawned. Ye Tingyun looked at her through the glass window. The sun was just right in the afternoon, and she was sleepy again. The old professor was very patient and never forced her to study. If she was sleepy, she could take a nap. Ye Chu was clever and didn''t know whether the old professor was too powerful. She rarely showed sleepiness.


    One afternoon''s study was boring and boring, and her ability to accept knowledge was very slow.


    Ye Tingyun talked with the old professor while she was sleeping. It was very difficult for ye Chu to speed up. She didn''t understand many knowledge points at all, and didn''t recognize all the words. She couldn''t keep up without a year or two of hard work. Even studying movies was the same, except photography.


    But she couldn''t see it.


    Ye Tingyun pulled a small blanket to cover it for her. The old professor looked at his gentle movements and smiled kindly. Ye Tingyun said, "you can make up as much as you can for her. She is very smart and has fast learning ability, but her eyes can''t see it."


    It''s not that she is not smart and unwilling to study.


    The old professor nodded and understood ye Tingyun''s meaning. Ye Tingyun stopped his class for two days at the beginning of the night and took her to the hospital to have her eyes examined. He contacted several ophthalmologists for consultation.


    At the beginning of the night, her mind and vision were empty. Playing an invisible blind man was handy, but she was vaguely uneasy. What if the doctor knew?


    The doctor did find out.


    Ye Tingyun took Ye Chu to see his eyes for the first time since he was discharged from the hospital. Several ophthalmologists looked at the report and were very confused. Obviously, there was no problem at all. All indicators were normal. How could they not see it?


    "What''s the matter? Is her condition getting worse?" Ye Tingyun saw that their expressions were dignified and his heart sank. His condition would not worsen. He did not deliberately delay seeing a doctor at the beginning of the night.


    She refused to come to the hospital at the beginning of the night. She was very repellent to the hospital.


    "Er Shao, several of us examined miss Yechu in detail and found her eyes... Nothing wrong." This is different from the data examined at that time. At that time, it was really because the blood clot oppressed the nerve, so she couldn''t see. Now the blood clot has dissipated, it didn''t oppress the nerve, and the visual angle membrane has not been damaged. How could she be invisible?


    "I invited you here to cure her eyes. If there is nothing wrong with her eyes, why can''t you see them?"


    Several doctors looked at each other. At the beginning of the night, they sat innocently, their eyes empty, and their eyes were not focused. At first glance, they were blind. Practice makes perfect after playing blind for a long time.


    Several doctors couldn''t say a word, and ye Tingyun didn''t embarrass them. She took Ye Chu home. On the way home, ye Chu was always quiet, and her heart was a little complicated.


    Didn''t he need her to find his sweetheart?

 Chapter 1661

    Both of them went home with their own worries. Although they got nothing, ye Tingyun was not disappointed. He saw that ye Chu was not very decadent, and his heart was not so anxious. Compared with when she was just blind, her receptivity was really good.


    "Your eyes can''t see, disappointed?" Night court Yun asked.


    At the beginning of the night, I thought about it, and I was not disappointed. Because I could see it, I was very calm.


    "No."


    Yechu answered again, "don''t you want to be my eyes?"


    "Oh, no, it''s a guide dog."


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "yes, be your guide dog."


    Ye Chu''s innocence smiled and wrapped his arm around ye Tingyun. "Brother, after you find your sister-in-law, don''t you want me?"


    "How could it?" Ye Tingyun said, "I will take care of you."


    "Cheat."


    This big liar is always cheating. Find his sweetheart and kick her away.


    Is Megan really her family?


    He said he found it last time. Why didn''t he find it? I overheard wellin saying Emma today.


    "I won''t lie to you." Ye Tingyun said softly.


    At noon, Yechu slept comfortably. After waking up, he went to the study to find yetingyun. His study was monitored. Yechu came in in the dark and shouted, "brother?"


    Ye Tingyun was not in the study and did not know where he had gone.


    Yechu jumped. Sitting behind the desk in the dark, he saw the file bag on the desk with Emma''s name written. Yechu stared round and yawned to hide his look.


    Emma£¿


    It''s ye Tingyun''s sweetheart. She remembers her name. It''s ye Tingyun who found her. Look, the file bag hasn''t been opened yet. Has he seen it? Yechu picked up the file bag as if nothing had happened.


    She can''t let ye Tingyun find Emma, but it''s childish to destroy the document.


    People have found it, and there must be a backup. Even if she destroys the document, there can be a second, a third.


    He has found Emma. Why didn''t he say that he would bring someone back in a few days?


    No, she hasn''t let ye Tingyun fall in love with her.


    No, No.


    Find a way.


    Do something?


    At the beginning of the night, lean back slightly, seduction?


    As soon as she thought about it, she heard ye Tingyun''s footsteps. Ye Chu was startled and almost jumped up. Then she saw ye Tingyun coming in, and ye Chu stretched out his hand to hold the table.


    "Brother..."


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Chu''s eyes were red and her face was wronged. At the thought that ye Tingyun found Emma and wanted to sweep her out of the door, her plan had not been realized, ye Chu was so wronged that he jumped on ye Tingyun.


    "Brother..." ye Tingyun hurriedly walked forward a few steps and held her hand. At the beginning of the night, he hugged his waist, and his cheek was close to his chest, so he began to cry. If he didn''t agree, he began to cry.


    Ye Tingyun held her shoulder with both hands, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have nightmares." At the beginning of the night, I cried, rubbing the tip of my nose against his chest, holding his waist with both hands, crying like a pear blossom with rain, "I have a nightmare, you don''t want me."


    She said wrongly, with a cry.


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "silly girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Really." At the beginning of the night, she said with tears, "I dreamt that you found a beautiful and beautiful sister, and then you didn''t want me. You still held the young lady and said, she is your sweetheart, I am the person who is vicious and critical to you, you don''t want me, ow..."


    Cry as you say, without affectation at all.


    Ye Tingyun only felt that a hat was buttoned down, "well, dreams are the opposite."


    "Really?" At the beginning of the night, he looked up. "Then swear?"

 Chapter 1662

    Ye Tingyun followed good advice like a stream, "I swear, I won''t want you. If I break the oath, I... Can''t get a wife."


    At the beginning of the night, she lowered her head and almost laughed. Her body was close to ye Tingyun, and she wanted to hug and hold it high like a spoiled fairy in his arms. The tip of her nose accidentally rubbed against his burning chest, and ye Tingyun''s body froze.


    "Well, don''t cry, go and have afternoon tea."


    "I don''t want it." At the beginning of the night, she reached out and hugged him. She secretly read a book on how to seduce men, and planned to practice it all on ye Tingyun. She doesn''t believe that she can''t seduce ye Tingyun.


    Although he likes the appearance, she doesn''t have it.


    She will also be dying.


    What if it succeeds?


    The first thing to seduce a man is to dress sexy.


    At the beginning of the night, I found Xiaoju, "Xiaoju, dress me up well. I want a sexy style."


    "Sexy?" The long legged beauty Xiaoju glanced up and down at Yechu and suggested tactfully, "miss Yechu, the sexy style is not suitable for you."


    "I don''t care, I want to be sexy!"


    "Good, good, good, sexy!"


    Most of Yechu''s clothes are bought by yetingyun. There is almost no sexy style. They are all sports style, or it''s a little fresh style. Xiaoju thought, "miss Yechu, I want to buy clothes for you. Do you have a card?"


    "Yes, yes." Ye Chu felt ye Tingyun''s card, "just brush it."


    You are welcome.


    "I''ll take you to buy it."


    Xiaoju took Yechu downstairs to buy clothes. The brands of Miss building are very complete, and there are not many customers. Xiaoju found a famous sexy women''s clothing brand, and brought Yechu here. In order to maintain the fact that she is blind, Yechu didn''t plan to look around, but her heart exploded.


    WOW!!!


    What a short dress.


    It''s beautiful!!!


    Xiaoju chose a black V-neck short skirt for Yechu, accompanied Yechu into the fitting room, and took off Yechu''s clothes directly.


    "What are you doing?" Hold yourself at the beginning of the night.


    "We have a lot of things to buy today. I''ll change them for you. Hurry up."


    Yechu thought about it and agreed. Xiaoju glanced at her chest, "miss Yechu, we need to buy underwear again."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    "Why do you want to go sexy?" Xiaoju looked at Xiaonei at the beginning of the night, with Kawaii''s head printed on it. Her eyes were a little spicy, and she had to change from inside to outside.


    "I want to seduce ye Tingyun!"


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Daisy sprained her foot and almost fell, "what?"


    "You just follow the sexiest plan to build me."


    Xiaoju, "..."


    I brought Er Shao''s daughter here to dress up as the sexiest. Will Er Shao cut me? Ah, ah, ah, ah, didn''t it say that the second young man raised miss Yechu as a daughter?


    Isn''t she a sister?


    Is it so heavy mouthed?


    "Don''t perfunctory me!"


    Daisy, "miss Yechu, are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, of course!"


    Daisy took a deep breath, "OK, I also want to see the power of turning corruption into magic."


    "What?"


    Xiaoju laughed, "hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, miss Yechu, you can."


    In the evening, miss''s Attic light was ambiguous. At the beginning of the night, the variable light was turned on. Her heart beat like thunder, and she stood in the center of the living room. Her face was red like a peach. She pulled her skirt down a little coyly. As a result, she heard the elevator before she pulled it up.


    Ye Tingyun is back.


    Ye Tingyun was stunned as soon as he entered the door.

 Chapter 1663

    Ye Tingyun was stunned as soon as he entered the door.


    There are French windows on all sides of the top floor. In the ambiguous light, she stood in a pair of thin high heels at the beginning of the night. She wore a small black skirt with a V-neck. The skirt was very short, just over the hips, and the skirt hem was embroidered with a little lace.


    The collar is particularly wide open, all the way to the navel, revealing a large area of snow-white skin and beautiful collarbone, as well as two white and tender arms. She is wearing a pair of scarlet crystal high heels, behind which there is a black silk, which wraps around her ankles and ties a beautiful bow.


    The 12 cm high-heeled shoes suddenly lined Yechu into long legs.


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes were straight.


    What the hell?


    At the beginning of the night, I wore a diamond necklace. The pendant was small and exquisite, flashing a little purple light. My black hair was dyed wine red, made a big wavy roll, and also painted a very charming makeup. It was thick color and heavy ink, so I stood tall and graceful.


    Like a dark angel falling into the world.


    Purity and charm blended into a special charm on her, which attracted people''s souls. The originally fleshy apple face, through magical makeup technology, turned out to be clear and charming, and the big wave curl gave her a bit of natural beauty.


    Is this the beginning of the night?


    White and tender arms, slender and straight legs.


    Big red lips.


    Big V-neck small black skirt.


    "Is it... Brother?" At the beginning of the night, I asked uneasily. The book said that girls'' voices must be crisp, especially when hooking men, they should be crisp to the bone.


    Ye Tingyun only felt his throat itchy, his Adam''s apple sliding up and down, and his breath sank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s beautiful and demon.


    His face almost burned at the beginning of the night. Was he stunned? What to do next? What to do? At the beginning of the night, I was so nervous that my palms were sweating, and I felt inexplicably going crazy.


    How do you do it?


    Yes, yes, said Daisy, throwing herself into her arms.


    The posture of walking must be elegant.


    Well, she practiced high heels all afternoon. She will be elegant.


    "Brother, do I look good?" At the beginning of the night, she showed a shy smile, and her voice was soft and crisp.


    "Good looking." Night court Yun said in a mute voice.


    At the beginning of the night, she smiled and walked towards ye Tingyun. After just two steps, she sprained her foot, "ah..."


    She had never worn 12 cm high-heeled shoes, and fell several somersaults in the afternoon. Originally, she planned to go to ye Tingyun, gracefully cling to him, and touch him. She didn''t expect to sprain her foot before the plan of throwing herself into her arms.


    "Ah ah, brother, help..."


    Ye Tingyun came back to himself, "at the beginning of the night!"


    He rushed over and held Ye Chu''s waist, but he felt a piece of white and greasy skin. Ye Tingyun widened his eyes. It was a small black skirt with a bare back, and the whole back was tied with a ribbon. He drove all the way to his waist. His palm seemed to be burning, and he was distracted for a moment. Ye Chu''s inspiration flashed and threw ye Tingyun down on the sofa.


    kiss?


    Oh, yes!!!


    kiss!!!


    She saw this bridge section. Every time, the man accidentally knocked down the woman, and then kissed. The last time she watched TV, she was still silently roast in her heart. How could there be so many such bridges? Now at the beginning of the night, she just wanted to shout, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.


    At the beginning of the night, his eyes closed, his hands hugged ye Tingyun''s neck, and kissed his lips


    *


    Today''s update is over, huh

 Chapter 1664

    Ye Tingyun''s mind went blank.


    Xiaoju sprayed Yechu with the most exciting perfume, and specially asked Wei Lin, looking for his favorite orchid fragrance. He only felt a fragrant and soft ball, so he came to his face and knocked him down.


    Her whole body was pressed in his arms, and her warm lips stuck up. Ye Tingyun slightly stared round her eyes, and ye Chu was even more nervous than him. This was the first time to sneak into a man, and she was still conscious and deliberately seduced him. She was afraid that he would see it and was afraid that it was not awesome enough. She pulled down her big V-neck fiercely, and licked the tip of her tongue around ye Tingyun''s lips.


    Xiaoju said, this is the most attractive.


    Ye Tingyun seemed to have something in his mind, which suddenly broke. He clasped Ye Chu with one hand, put his arm around her waist, turned her over, pressed her on the sofa, and kissed her lips deeply.


    The two of them tangled up on the sofa. Late at night, everything seemed to be covered with a layer of enchanting color. All careful explorations and touching seemed to burst into sweetness, emitting dizzy pleasure.


    At the beginning of the night, I forgot my original intention. For the first time, I felt the attack from male hormones so clearly. I was dizzy. The imagined initiative was not in her hands. She could only cling to him and sink and float in this sea area.


    "Ah..." Ye Chu suddenly cried out in pain. Ye Tingyun bit on her clavicle, and her tears were so painful that she almost raised her hand and slapped ye Tingyun... You are a dog.


    This cry called Ye Tingyun from heaven back to the world.


    He suddenly stopped all his actions. The man breathed deeply, his eyes were red, and he hid a crazy lust. His body was stiff and painful, and his perennial abstinence body seemed to have been touched by someone.


    All the blood rushed down to a place.


    Every pore screamed.


    He looked vaguely at the beginning of the night under her. She was like a little girl who had been ravaged. She was lying in fear and helplessness, with messy hair, white chest, red marks on her collarbone, all of which were his kiss marks.


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes sank, and his hands were pinched on her waist, like an electric shock, but he never withdrew.


    What''s his matter?


    What''s he doing?


    Are you crazy?


    "At the beginning of the night..."


    "Brother, sobbing..." at the beginning of the night, there were two lines of tears hanging on the long eyelashes. They were wronged and pitiful, weak and helpless. Every tear was a complaint, "what are you doing? I''m so afraid..."


    what the fuck!!!


    Why did he stop?


    Did seduction fail?


    Why?


    Not attractive enough?


    "Right..." ye Tingyun''s voice was extremely obscure, and his eyes were annoyed. He hurriedly got up. Ye Chu''s appearance was too evil, and his chest was full of red marks. Ye Tingyun quickly pulled the blanket aside and covered her.


    "I..." say sorry?


    Sorry what?


    At the beginning of the night, she shrunk, shivered in fear, wrapped in a blanket, shivering in her heart again. MMP, failed, she should make persistent efforts. It''s not appropriate to act tonight. It''s all right.


    She also has plan B.


    "Sorry." Ye Tingyun was so upset that he put his hand in his hair irritably, "I drank too much."


    "At the beginning of the night, don''t be afraid, I won''t do anything to you."


    At the beginning of the night, my heart is crazy roast, it doesn''t matter, I lie flat, whatever you do, come on, don''t counselle.


    "Sobbing..." she bowed her head and shed tears. She was very wronged. She thought maliciously in her heart, will he fail?

 Chapter 1665

    This can stop, Xiaoju said, this stop is not a man.


    The plan is obviously perfect.


    Ye Tingyun was very upset. She was about to say something, but when she looked up, she saw that her enchanting and charming Wavy Curls were crooked. Ye Tingyun raised her eyebrows, slightly helped her, then grabbed her hair with one hand, and accidentally pulled the beautiful hair off.


    Exposed the black long straight at the beginning of the night.


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    She would have slapped her if she hadn''t pretended to be blind.


    what the fuck!!!!


    Unexpectedly, she grabbed her hair off. She had not had time to take a picture of Meimei. It was unbearable. Ye Tingyun didn''t expect to wear a wig.


    "You grabbed my wig?"


    "Oh, sorry, I''ll put it back for you."


    "No more." Ye Chu was angry and couldn''t even care to cry. Ye Tingyun''s heart softened and suddenly remembered her dress tonight. Something was wrong, "Why are you dressed like this today?"


    At the beginning of the night, I found the reason.


    Just throw Helen all the pots.


    "Helen said that I was a child with no charm at all. Of course, I was not convinced. I asked Xiaoju to take me to buy clothes and dress up. Xiaoju said that I was beautiful and sexy, and I wanted to slap Helen."


    Ye Tingyun, "naive!"


    "What did you say?"


    Ye Tingyun never thought that dressing up so well was to fight with Helen. It was not childish, and it was quite childish. Ye Tingyun glanced at her, thinking that he couldn''t help it for a moment, and felt that he was quite a beast, and even attacked Ye Chu. How old she was, nineteen years old, just like a child.


    I should have drunk too much.


    Ye Tingyun shook his head irritably, "don''t wear it like this in the future."


    "Why?"


    "Ugly!"


    At the beginning of the night, "hehe, I''m ugly, why do you kiss me? You like ugly, wait a minute, ye Tingyun, you beast, you shameless, I''m your sister, how can you kiss your sister?"


    After quarreling for a long time, I finally remembered my brother and sister.


    Ye Tingyun almost ran away.


    Xiaoju stood trembling in front of Ye Tingyun. Of course, she didn''t dare to say that ye Chu wanted to seduce him, so she changed her dress. She felt that Xiao Yechu was cute and pathetic. She sympathized with Ye Chu very much, so she wanted to be a divine teammate.


    "Yes, miss Yechu suddenly said that she wanted to wear sexy clothes to avoid being looked down upon, so I dressed her up. She also said that she wanted to ask you whether she was sexy enough."


    Well, that should be right.


    Xiaoju gave full marks for her performance.


    Ye Tingyun narrowed his eyes, "don''t listen to her nonsense at will in the future."


    Daisy bowed her head and looked guilty.


    "Half of your salary will be deducted this month."


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Xiaoju came out dejected. She didn''t want to be so sad in front of Yechu, but when she thought that Yechu couldn''t see it, she let herself fly. Yechu hurriedly asked, "how did he scold you?"


    "No, half of the salary was deducted."


    "Oh, nothing, I''ll give it to you." Ye Chu took out ye Tingyun''s black card, "I''ll tell you the password, just swipe it."


    Xiaoju, "..."


    This is the second Shao''s card. You can''t withdraw cash.


    Yechu said, "are you stupid? Go buy gold bars and buy a dozen gold bars. This is also cash."


    "Yes, miss Yechu, you are so smart."


    At the beginning of the night, she giggled. She lived on the sea and didn''t have gold bars in cash. In fact, she preferred gold bars.


    ¡­¡­


    Continue to update in the afternoon!!

 Chapter 1666

    At the beginning of the night, she giggled. She lived on the sea and didn''t have gold bars in cash. In fact, she preferred gold bars.


    Ye Tingyun is lying by the open-air balcony pool on the top floor, smoking a cigar, and the stars are dotted in New York. The whole city is immersed in beautiful starlight, but ye Tingyun''s mood is very chaotic.


    He is right at the beginning of the night


    No, impossible!


    Wei Lin came over, "Er Shao, this time miss recruits people, don''t you really need to consider recruiting directly from the talents we cultivate?"


    Ye Tingyun pressed his cigar in the ashtray and said faintly, "when the water is clear, there are no fish. This time miss expanded its enrollment, I just want to see how many big fish there are in Miss building."


    "Yes, I see."


    There are many vacant positions in Miss building every year. Ye Tingyun will not let new people work in Miss building for more than two years. After two years, they will either be laid off or transferred to a subsidiary, and then transferred from the subsidiary.


    In important positions, it has always been our own people, but some positions have always used the rotation policy, so the Miss building is as strict as an iron bucket. Last time Jack inquired about the transportation of precision machine tools in the Miss building, which has always been ye Tingyun''s heart disease.


    There was an insider in the Miss building under his management, but he failed to catch it. In order to be on the safe side, he rotated the entire technology department once, which made people panic. Many people also complained about this matter.


    Miss will take an unusual route this time when he expands his enrollment.


    A large number of jobs will be vacated this year, because four subsidiaries and six large factories have been opened, and the headquarters has been divided into parts. They have come to the brother subsidiary to help, and new people are needed to replace them.


    Ye Tingyun also deliberately sent out information to let the major headhunters start to hire him.


    "From tomorrow, I won''t work on the top floor. I''ll go to the president''s office."


    The president''s office is downstairs. Strictly speaking, the top floor is the place to rest and where ye Tingyun works overtime. When ye didn''t come at the beginning of the night, most of Ye Tingyun was in the president''s office during his work.


    "Yes!"


    What happened tonight that he didn''t know? Er Shao is in a bad mood.


    There is also a kiss mark on the neck.


    Tut.


    Waves.


    It can''t be the beginning of the night.


    man Tut Tut, is this something to do? Pedophiles have to run away.


    Still running away?


    It''s a little scum!!


    "Does the president''s office need a secretary?"


    "Move!" Ye Tingyun said, "recruit a secretary and two assistants."


    "Yes!"


    In this big move of Miss building, ye Tingyun went to a meeting in the morning. Today, he also had to interview several people in person. It was a strange phenomenon that he didn''t see him as soon as he woke up at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun usually accompanies her to have breakfast, and then goes to the study to work. She goes to the study to sleep back, or she studies. Didn''t he accompany her to have breakfast today?


    Xiaoju is taking care of her. She also trusts Xiaoju very much, and doesn''t argue for ye Tingyun''s company. She wonders in her heart, was she drugged too hard yesterday, and ye Tingyun began to hide from her?


    Not really?


    Animals are animals. What are you hiding from? She has many useless tricks.


    Xiaoju said, "miss Yechu, you''re distracted. Today, miss''s enrollment is expanded. The second junior wants to be an interviewer. Several positions need the second junior to interview, otherwise you can''t pass."


    Ye Chu didn''t know anything about these things, and he was at a loss. He knew that ye Tingyun didn''t hide from her.


    "Xiaoju, teach me a few more tricks to seduce men. I failed that day. Please summarize the reasons."


    Xiaoju, "..."

 Chapter 1667

    Miss Yechu, where on earth can''t you figure it out.


    "Go and ask Wei Lin about ye Tingyun''s preferences."


    "Miss Yechu, you don''t have any preference for two young people."


    "I can learn."


    The old professor arrived at o''clock and appeared on time, interrupting Xiaoju''s plot with Yechu.


    In Miss building, ye Tingyun met several people, all of whom were recommended by headhunters. They were first-class talents with first-class ability. Several of them were not qualified, and he also stayed for the second interview.


    When the water is clear, there is no fish. He will personally mix the water of Miss building.


    Middle management is also very important for miss. After interviewing the head of a medical group, ye Tingyun plans to leave. The Secretary General comes over, "second young man, do you want to meet the Secretary in person?"


    "No." Ye Tingyun said faintly, "just look at your face, be smart."


    "Yes!"


    Three secretaries and two assistants of the president''s office, one secretary and one assistant, are pregnant. The president''s office is super metaphysical, one man and four women, all of whom are married, but have no children for many years.


    One day, ye Tingyun greeted a feng shui master in the president''s office. The feng shui master looked at the pattern of the secretary room and said that their Feng Shui had problems and needed to be rearranged, otherwise people who worked here would have no children.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t believe in Feng Shui and felt that it was his own reason that these secretaries didn''t have children. Who knew that the secretaries were crying and begging for redecoration. Ye Tingyun was very emotional to these people and spent money on redecoration.


    Strangely enough, less than half a year after the renovation, one of them became pregnant and gave birth to twin sons. Less than a year later, another became pregnant and gave birth to a son.


    Now, the Secretary and assistant are pregnant at the same time. It has been seven months. They can''t do too heavy work at the beginning, so they have to recruit again.


    And they are pregnant with sons.


    Wei Lin felt that this was a very metaphysical thing. People who wanted a son especially wanted to come to the Secretary''s office and have a look at Europe.


    The Secretary General recruited a secretary and two assistants.


    The president has many interviewers.


    Assistants are all college students, internships, work will not be too busy, the background is also cleaner, use more at ease, after all, is ye Tingyun close to the person, at noon, ye Tingyun has entertainment, just downstairs about people, there are classes in the afternoon at the beginning of the night, after lunch, take a nap, also casually ye Tingyun.


    Ye Tingyun invited several professors from the national defense science and technology center to have dinner together. He had several academic problems to consult, and he often had to deal with these professors in research and development.


    "Honey, you can arrange an assistant who can drink. These people are more drinkable."


    "There is an assistant who drinks well."


    "OK, take it."


    Ye Tingyun sorted out all the documents and went out to call honey. Then he saw a tall girl with black hair coming slowly. Ye Tingyun''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    The girl''s skin is very white. She is wearing a small skirt suit and a pair of high heels. She is 1.72 meters tall by visual inspection. A pair of long legs are long and straight. Her thick hair is combed into two thick black fried dough twist braids. She has long eyelashes, big eyes and a high nose. She smiles very charming and friendly. Ye Tingyun is slightly stunned. She only thinks that the girl is very familiar.


    Is this the new assistant?


    Honey was stunned when she saw him, and hurriedly introduced him, "Er Shao, this is the new assistant, Emma."

 Chapter 1668

    What is called?


    Ye Tingyun was stunned and suddenly looked at Emma. He was always gentle and calm. Except for being unrestrained with netizen little apple, he was usually happy and angry, and it was difficult to see his mood. At the moment, he really felt a kind of... Shock.


    Emma£¿


    His Emma?


    The host Emma is an eight year old girl, but her image and the girl in front of her are almost overlapping, and she is a little similar. She has almost the same black fried dough twist braid, which is gentle and charming when she smiles, and her facial features are also somewhat similar.


    After searching for so many years, he always felt that there was a vast sea of people. He might never see Emma again in his life, but Weilin threw a stack of documents on his desk and told him that this was Emma.


    As long as he opens the file, he can see Emma, and know what Emma looks like and what kind of person she is. According to Weilin, she is excellent, beautiful and smart. She is a student of Columbia Business School.


    Few people in the world can enter Columbia University''s business school. It is a famous business school. She can play the piano and violin. Her parents have trained her very well.


    Is she... Emma?


    "Two little?" Wei Lin called several times. He was also a little surprised. He investigated Emma and naturally read his information. Unexpectedly, she applied for the assistant of Miss president''s office.


    Of more than 100 people interviewed, only two passed.


    If you are not good enough, you will not get this position.


    Emma was also a little overwhelmed. Ye Tingyun came back and looked at Wei Lin. Wei Lin nodded, and ye Tingyun slightly clenched his hand, "let''s go."


    Ye Tingyun took Wei Lin, Emma and honey downstairs. There was silence in the elevator, and no one spoke. Emma stood calmly, but also a little nervous.


    The night court Yun did not squint, but the heart was stormy.


    He found her.


    There is no place to look for in broken iron shoes, and it takes no time to get it.


    He didn''t expect that one day, she would come to apply for the post of assistant to the president of miss. This was honey''s personal interview. She must have come in with real skills, unless he opened the back door.


    Is this fate?


    Four professors came to this dinner, all of whom are middle-aged people and love drinking very much. Emma is indeed a good drinker and has a heroic spirit. She is indeed erudite and has a good conversation. At a young age, she can get together with the four professors, which saves ye Tingyun some effort. It can be said that the host and the guest enjoy each other.


    Ye Tingyun is rarely silent. He has always been exquisite on such occasions. Today, his eyes fall on Emma, almost staring at her, watching her constantly drinking, constantly chatting with people, being elegant, knowledgeable and reasonable, which is simply the white moonlight of his dream.


    He has thought countless times about what Emma will look like when she grows up, and he has never had a concept. His little Emma was a very ancient and charming girl when she was a child.


    But she said that the tutor was strict. If she had a temper attack, she would be punished to stand. She had to learn manners since childhood, so she was very tired, so little Emma looked the same before and after.


    Ye Tingyun once thought that when she grew up, she should not be so spiritual and moving, and she should grow up to be a knowledgeable and reasonable lady.


    Now, Emma in front of him has implemented the white moonlight he imagined.


    He has a kind of, ah, she has grown into such a girl, as he expected.


    Emma¡­¡­


    Does she remember him?


    Have you forgotten it long ago?

 Chapter 1669

    Honey is ye Tingyun''s secretary general. Several secretaries and assistants in the office are selected. They have been selected since they were in high school. They have been trained all the way to become ye Tingyun''s secretaries and assistants.


    Miss spent a lot of money and time on them and bought their loyalty and ability.


    They are willing to serve the two young people. Since they were selected to change their fate, they have served ye Tingyun. There are only two rules, first, loyalty, and second, don''t fall in love with ye Tingyun.


    If you fall in love with ye Tingyun, you must leave.


    There were three secretaries who had left. When one of them had an ignorant good impression, in order to keep the job, he married quickly for three days and broke the thought. They were all ye Tingyun''s most loyal partners.


    Few people in Miss building don''t know about the host Emma. Honey also considered it when choosing Emma. She has seen little Emma. Choosing an assistant is to choose yetingyun who looks good and likes it, so she saw Emma at the first sight in the crowd. Her ability is also very hard. Even if there is no similarity, she will choose it.


    Is it the right choice?


    Two little lonely for so many years, has been accompanied by a computer, he needs a dynamic, warm human, rather than a computer, they are watching him date with the computer, eat, sleep, the computer as a girlfriend, very distressed.


    Honey thought, she should have chosen the right person.


    This Emma, may be able to enter the hearts of two young people.


    Wei Lin thought to himself that he didn''t want to insert willows into the shade. It''s really great. That short legged and rude dwarf will soon be driven away. Hahahaha, who let her stab two less.


    If he hadn''t stabbed her, he might still think she was a little cute.


    Hum!


    Yechu had an afternoon class, and the old professor was very satisfied with her growth. Yechu got high scores in the evaluation, and gave a good answer to this period of one-on-one teaching.


    The old professor was very satisfied.


    Yechu himself was quite happy.


    "How dare you speak French?" The old professor just called his wife in French. At the beginning of the night, he understood every word and said that the old professor was a good man.


    "I will." Scratching her head at the beginning of the night, she understood everything. Originally, she thought she just understood some simple words and sentences about picking up girls, fighting and praising others, because few people spoke French in front of her, and she misunderstood that she could only understand some, but she understood all the words of the old professor.


    The old professor thought it was a little incredible. This girl even stumbled in English. Can she know French?


    The old professor read a story in French and explained the core of the story intact at the beginning of the night. The old professor was a little surprised and said it all right, "your French foundation is good."


    "Really?"


    Yechu also smiled happily. She didn''t know whether the foundation was good. Anyway, she could understand it.


    "Do you know French words?"


    "I don''t know. I''m blind." The old professor remembered that she was blind. "Do you want to learn French?"


    "Yes." Yechu''s idea is also very simple. Inexplicably, I mind Helen saying that she is uncivilized, rude and uneducated. It''s always good to learn more.


    The old professor tried to speak a relatively advanced French thesis, and found that Yechu understood everything. Her French foundation was better than her English. I don''t know how many times, just like French was her mother tongue.


    *


    Today''s update is over!!!! Ask for a monthly ticket hahaha

 Chapter 1670

    Ye Tingyun came back very late that day. The night sky was dotted with stars. At the beginning of the night, she sat alone outside the open-air balcony. The old professor left early, and only Xiaoju accompanied her. She listened to the French radio station all afternoon. She didn''t understand a word, and even vaguely knew how to spell it.


    Xiaoju sees ye Tingyun coming back and leaves.


    "Miss Yechu is in a bad mood today." Before leaving, Xiaoju said something to ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun pulled his tie, loosened it, threw it aside, and walked outside the lutianyang platform. Ye Chu was wearing headphones alone, listening to the news on the radio, absorbed, and holding a pen and a book in his hand. He didn''t know what he was writing.


    He approached with light steps. In fact, she found him at the beginning of the night, but she wanted to pretend to be blind, pretend not to see, and then wrote a sentence in French on her notebook, I love you.


    Also painted a love.


    Ye Tingyun raised his eyebrows and sat beside her. At the beginning of the night, he turned his head slightly, and the stars fell in her eyes, emitting dazzling starlight, setting off his jade like face.


    "Is it my brother?"


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tingyun asked, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her head. Ye Chu was inexplicably unhappy today. After listening to the French radio station in the afternoon, he forgot to ask Xiaoju for advice on how to seduce ye Tingyun. This time, when he saw ye Tingyun, he remembered that she would also let ye Tingyun fall in love with her. He was a little flustered and had an idea, so he put his notebook in front of him.


    French I love you, a little love.


    The font is not beautiful, but it is very clear.


    French?


    "Learned French?"


    "I will." At the beginning of the night, I just put on my headphones and broadcast the news of French radio, "I understand everything."


    "The beginning of the night is really awesome." Ye Tingyun was not too surprised. She didn''t get much contact with French at the beginning of the night before. European nighters were all in Paris, and she didn''t have much memory before the age of eight. If she grew up in Paris, she should have a good foundation of French. Eight year old children should be able to learn everything. When she was at sea, she just didn''t have the opportunity to contact it.


    Ye Tingyun looked at her thoughtfully, and asked Ye''s eldest brother to come over another day to see if it was not ye''s lost sister, but why did he resist so much?


    Emma, he thought of Emma, his heart seemed to have a thorn.


    "At the beginning of the night, you go to bed alone. I''ll let Xiaoju come up again. I have something to go out."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Tingyun thought of Emma at noon. He endured it all day today and didn''t have too much contact with Emma, and didn''t know much about her. According to honey, she was a girl with very good abilities.


    He got into the car and opened the information. Yechu watched him leave with the information. The bag of information was Emma''s information. Yechu slightly clenched his fist. Did he go to find Emma?


    Is Emma coming back? If he finds his sweetheart, he doesn''t want her. What about her plan? Her plan hasn''t been implemented yet. Emma can''t come back.


    What is she going to do?


    Before Xiaoju came up, Helen came up. The four floors of Miss building are Hotel Apartments, some are the lounges of high-rise people, and some are the rooms of agents. Xiaoju and Helen live downstairs.


    There was only one person on the top floor at the beginning of the night. She pretended to be blind. It was not surprising to see Helen, "Xiaoju?"


    Helen smiled low. What happened on the top floor was a secret. The girl Xiaoju was also very tight lipped. She seldom said anything about the top floor at ordinary times, and Helen couldn''t get any news.

 Chapter 1671

    But she can''t wait to share this news with Yechu today.


    Yechu really doesn''t like Helen. It''s not just that Helen has another plan for ye Tingyun and has a bad attitude towards her. She thinks Helen has an evil heart and can''t like her. Not as lively and lovely as Xiaoju, with pure mind.


    "Brother said, you don''t have to come up again. It seems that you have forgotten."


    "I''m senior agent miss. I''m allowed to come up. Don''t you want to know why I came up today?" Helen deliberately sold a pass, and was not fooled at all at the beginning of the night. She was not a little fool.


    "What are you doing up here? I have nothing to do with it. You can either make it clear or leave. I''m sleepy and I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense."


    Helen chuckled and sat before the beginning of the night, "Er Shao found Emma. Do you know who Emma is? I originally wanted to call the host out and let you have a look, but I thought about it. You are a blind man. Anyway, you can''t see it. Emma is the cinnabar mole in Er Shao''s heart and the person he loves most in his life. For Emma, he can sacrifice anyone. You are not his sister at all, but a girl of unknown origin. Er Shao just wants to find Emma by your hand. It''s a loss I still regard you as my opponent. I''m stupid. "


    Found Emma?


    "Well, you are really stupid." Ye Chu said faintly that if it weren''t for his stupidity, he wouldn''t come and say this to her, "I don''t love ye Tingyun. What do you say to me about sitting here? It stimulates me. You think too much."


    "I''m not trying to stimulate you. I just want to tell you that your good days are over. Emma has found it, and you should retire. At the beginning of the night, it''s so pathetic. How can a blind man live if he is thrown out? If there is no protection from two young people, I also want to see what you can live like."


    She reached out and wanted to gently touch Yechu''s face. Before Yechu could avoid it, she heard Xiaoju''s cold voice, "Helen, let go of your hand and don''t touch miss Yechu."


    Helen turned around and saw Xiaoju. She got up gracefully and said goodbye. She stood in front of Xiaoju and smiled, "Xiaoju, don''t stand in the wrong line and follow the wrong person. The consequences are not very good."


    "What consequences will I have? I don''t know. As for you, there must be no consequences."


    Helen sneered and left. Xiaoju came over. At the beginning of the night, she was not in a sad mood at all. She grabbed Xiaoju''s hand. "Xiaoju, tell me quickly how to make ye Tingyun fall in love with me."


    Xiaoju also heard Wei Lin say something about Emma. She should have been ye Tingyun''s person. This time, she followed Ye Chu, and she also liked Ye Chu very much, and misunderstood Ye Chu''s eagerness.


    She knows that they are not brothers and sisters. Is it because miss Yechu is so eager that she has no sense of security after finding Emma, so she must fall in love with her.


    She must be in love. I want to help her.


    Xiaoju said, "don''t worry, miss Yechu. I''ll teach you. How about... Uncooked rice and cooked rice?"


    "What do you mean by uncooked rice and cooked rice?"


    Xiaoju asked, "it''s a bit sinful to ask so, but miss Yechu, how much can you pay to make Er Shao fall in love with you and like you? For example... You don''t mind kissing. It''s no big deal to throw yourself into a hug. How about going to bed? The oldest way for ER Shao to be a man in his ten thousand years of age may make his heart move."


    Anyway, I''m sure Er Shao hasn''t tried the taste of women.

 Chapter 1672

    Although miss Yechu is not sexy, she is small, cute and so cute. Maybe some men like this one. As a girl, she thinks miss Yechu is very cute.


    "Don''t worry, miss Yechu, it''s on me."


    She went to ask the sister group for advice, and she must make ye Tingyun fall in love with Ye Chu.


    Emma always felt that someone was following her. This feeling also made her very uncomfortable. She got the position of Miss assistant today. She worked all day and was very busy. After work, she simply drank a cup of coffee in the Miss building, and then went to meet a friend.


    She just came to New York and was not familiar with her. She attended a language training class and met a group of people. They were very happy to hear that she got the position of assistant to the president of Miss, and took her out to celebrate.


    Miss has spare positions every year, but being able to join miss is like a thousand troops to break through the barrier, which is very difficult. Emma''s entry into miss is a combination of luck and strength.


    Emma spent more than 11 o''clock in the bar with her friends. She had to get up and go to work at 8 o''clock in the morning. She couldn''t stay up all night. The apartment she rented was not far from Miss building, two blocks away, and she could walk there. When she came out of the bar, she felt that someone was following, but she really didn''t find anyone suspicious.


    Ye Tingyun followed Emma all the way. Since she entered the bar, he felt like a pervert, tracking a little girl or his assistant.


    According to the survey report, Emma is not a playful girl. She occasionally goes to bars and rarely goes. Girls of her age are more playful. She was born in a good family and has been cultivated into a famous lady at home. She is knowledgeable and reasonable, with excellent temperament. She is also very open-minded and versatile when playing in bars.


    Like most Western women he knows, when playing, he plays heartily and when working, he is very serious.


    He looked at Emma''s information, and her information was not much. Most of the photos that Wei Lin found were her photos in recent years. When he was young, there were not many photos, but a few. It was his familiar appearance and Emma he was familiar with.


    No matter how much he hypnotized himself, ye Tingyun knew that he found the girl of that year, close at hand, but he didn''t recognize her.


    She forgot him.


    He held his forehead. What was he doing?


    Tracking a little girl in the middle of the night, what do you want to do?


    He asked himself silently, but he couldn''t get an answer, and there was no reason. His dark guards were not far away. Weilin said, "what are the two young people still thinking? How good it is to meet Emma directly. He hasn''t been looking for Emma for so many years, and why is he hesitating?"


    "How much you dislike miss Yechu." One of them roast, "miss Yechu can''t see. How pathetic she would be if Emma entered the life of the second junior."


    decide on what path to follow.


    "She''s not pathetic." Wei Lin said coldly, "did she feel sorry for stabbing two people less than one?"


    "Why are you so vindictive? The two boys were stabbed and didn''t vindictive. It''s your turn to vindictive."


    "Tut Tut, you are all cheated by Ye Chu. This girl is clever."


    ¡­¡­


    Several dark guards broke their hearts for the boss, but the boss looked at Emma''s information indifferently. Ye Tingyun thought, does he recognize Emma or not?


    After all these years, whether he is being amorous alone, Emma has long forgotten her original commitment.

 Chapter 1673

    Ye Tingyun drove back to miss building alone. It was a few steps away. She stopped at the roadside and bought a cup of milk tea for ye Chu. She didn''t like the milk tea made by Miss''s top floor master.


    Those milk teas are healthy and natural, but their taste is worse than that of milk teas from roadside stalls. Their taste is not so delicate and there are not so many additives. It happens that children like junk food.


    He seems to be a broken hearted parent. While stopping the little girl from eating junk food, he can''t bear to see her disappointed look and provide her with junk food. It''s very contradictory.


    Ye Chu hasn''t slept yet, and ye Tingyun hasn''t come back. She won''t sleep. Ye Chu is holding milk tea, and her heart is also at sixes and sevens. She doesn''t ask much about Emma, so she doesn''t know it.


    "You stink." Ye Chu pinched his small nose and hated ye Tingyun''s problems. He had just gone to a bar. He smelled of tobacco and alcohol. Ye Tingyun gently rubbed her head, "OK, I''ll wash it."


    When ye Tingyun came out, ye Chu, who had enough to eat and drink, had fallen asleep. When he came back, she also had a sense of security. This is what Xiao Ju taught him. Ye Chu plans to make good use of it.


    Pretend to be weak, pretend to be a prosperous little white lotus.


    When the time is ripe, cook cooked rice directly.


    Good plan!!


    Every step has detailed steps. The first step is to pretend to be a prosperous white lotus. A man is very protective of a weak woman who needs protection. She is very weak and needs protection. She should make good use of it.


    She must rely on ye Tingyun.


    Acting, she has acted too much, and her acting skills have been superb recently.


    Ye Tingyun also gradually found that ye Chu was a little sticky. He had deliberately avoided Ye Chu recently. She seemed to notice that it was very sticky. You must eat breakfast with her. You must call her in the morning. If you have nothing to do with lunch, you must come back and eat with her, as if you can''t live without him for a moment. Ye Tingyun also felt a little guilty.


    Was it the beginning of the night that he realized that he was deliberately avoiding?


    Ye Chu didn''t realize it at all. She just wanted to brush a sense of existence in front of Ye Tingyun. Xiaoju said that Emma is knowledgeable and reasonable. She has restrained a little recently and become quite gentle, trying to rely on being knowledgeable and reasonable.


    Ye Tingyun is a little distracted. Ye Chu has been a little strange recently.


    Emma knocked on the door and came in with a cup of coffee. She also found out the boss'' taste. A cup of coffee and a spoonful of sugar should not be too hot. It''s his favorite taste.


    Ye Tingyun looked up at her and gave her a document. "For the information required for the afternoon meeting, copy the document and send it to the managers."


    "Yes!"


    Emma was very capable and focused. She took the document and went out to photocopy it without saying a word.


    Ye Tingyun is very satisfied with her working attitude.


    Honey came in. "Two young people, our scientific research team was detained in Bogota. You may need to go there yourself."


    "What''s going on?"


    "The scientific research team accidentally stepped on the warning line of a pharmaceutical group and was detained by them. They wanted to see you." Honey just received the message, "roll call to see you."


    "Prepare the plane."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun took his coat and hurried upstairs. Honey made a few calls and sorted out the documents. She just saw Emma, "Emma, if you have nothing to do these days, prepare to go on a business trip with the second young man."


    "OK, I''ll listen to the arrangement."


    Honey was very satisfied and set about arranging various matters for the business trip.

 Chapter 1674

    "I''m going too!" Ye Chu planned to carry out Xiaoju''s words to the end, but ye Tingyun didn''t let her follow this time. Ye Tingyun whispered, "I''ll be back in a day on business. It takes a few hours by plane. You''ll be very tired by plane. That place is too messy for you to follow. Be good."


    At the beginning of the night, he frowned and lost his temper, "excuses, you are all making excuses, and you refused to take me there. Why, last time you went to Somalia, you took me there in such a dangerous place, and this time you refused to take me there, why?"


    Ye Tingyun said, "the last time I went to Somalia, it took four days to come back. You can''t leave me for so many days. This time I''ll come back in one day. You can treat me as if I went to work in the morning and came back in the evening, I promise."


    "One day?"


    "Yes." Ye Tingyun said, "one day, I''ll come back."


    Big liar, I don''t believe you anymore.


    You must take your sweetheart on a business trip. If you don''t take me, I''m afraid I''ll ruin your good deed, big liar!!! At the beginning of the night, his eyes suddenly turned red, and a feeling of being abandoned spontaneously arose. The tip of his nose was sour, and his tears kept falling down. Ye Tingyun suddenly panicked, "Why are you crying?"


    This little girl is a little too sticky.


    Can''t you leave it for a moment?


    Wei Lin has no eyes to see. You feel so entangled to the end of the world that you can''t go out tomorrow.


    Faint king.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t want her to cry at all. "Don''t cry at the beginning of the night, if you want to go so much."


    Before he finished speaking, Yechu said wisely, "then promise me that you will come back in one day. If you cheat me, I will be very angry. I won''t forgive you."


    "Such a temper."


    "Yes, I''m super fierce." At the beginning of the night, he tooted his small mouth and looked at him angrily.


    Ye Tingyun was amused, "OK, OK, you''re super fierce, I''m afraid."


    Ye Tingyun didn''t find that Emma was also on a business trip until he got on the plane. He nodded and didn''t say much. The group got on the plane and went to Colombia.


    Xiaoju thumbed up, "miss Yechu, you did a good job. That''s it. You should be dense and sparse. You can''t keep pestering two young people all the time. This method of retreating is the best."


    "Right, how am I doing?"


    "Great."


    Yechu was so happy that she believed him for once and came back in a day. If she didn''t come back in a day, she would start working. Xiaoju said, "miss Yechu, you... Actually have no teacher."


    It''s really made in heaven and earth.


    It''s a lovely work.


    Anyway, she looks at Ershao filter, which is a little thick.


    It should not be a problem.


    At the beginning of the night, he said with a smile, "ancestral."


    Ye Tingyun went to Bogota, and the talk was not smooth. He said he would come back one day, but at noon the next day, ye Tingyun did not come back. Xiaoju received a bad news from Wei Lin.


    Emma fell ill in Bogota, vomiting and diarrhea were very serious, and went to the hospital, which delayed the progress of the negotiation. They may have to stay for two more days, and Xiaoju frowned slightly.


    Is Emma sick?


    On hearing this at the beginning of the night, "is his sweetheart ill?"


    "That''s what wellin said."


    "Hehe, men are all liars, just because she will get sick, so I won''t get sick!" At the beginning of the night, he asked, "is there another medicine that can make people vomit and diarrhea?"


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Miss Yechu, I think you may be better if you get another disease!


    *


    Today''s update is over. What''s less today will be repaired tomorrow!

 Chapter 1675

    Bogota.


    Recently, the flu virus is rampant here. Not only Emma is ill, but two of the accompanying agents also have colds, but Emma is a little more serious. She vomites and diarrhea. Ye Tingyun ordered someone to take her to the hospital, which delayed her trip.


    Ye Tingyun felt that everything was not going well in Bogota. The research team stepped on the mine line of a long-term company and almost detonated the mine. Fortunately, no major casualties were caused, and the people of the pharmaceutical company detained them.


    This pharmaceutical company is registered in Bogota, which is the holy land of drug trading in South America. The legal person of the pharmaceutical company is not Colombian, but American. Ye Tingyun is not interested in knowing what to do behind the scenes. On the surface, it is a pharmaceutical company, which operates in a very remote place.


    The scientific research team stepped on the mine line unexpectedly and unintentionally. This time, they came to Bogota to travel, and the whole medical team came to travel.


    The last time the scientific research achievements came out, they took a break and chose Bogota. However, during their trip, they found that there was an influenza virus in a small village in the suburbs, which was not an ordinary influenza virus.


    Several people in the medical group of the scientific research team fell ill, and their symptoms would also be contagious. They occasionally learned that it was a chemical leak that caused local water pollution, so it caused influenza.


    This is not a brief flu. People in the whole village are sick. A patient who had lung cough died and a person who had heart disease also died. Two death cases did not attract people''s attention.


    They are already terminally ill, and it is normal that they cannot stop a flu.


    But it attracted the suspicion of the medical team.


    They went to the village to collect evidence while they had nothing to do during the trip. The pharmaceutical company had rented 30% of the land in the village, and set up a cordon as a forbidden area. People from the medical team and scientific research team crossed the forbidden area to investigate.


    The pipeline rupture of this pharmaceutical company caused the outflow of pollutants and polluted the local water source. At that time, the pharmaceutical company was to set up near the village, and the residents originally did not agree, for fear of affecting their lives.


    Later, because of the land lease three times higher than the market price, the local government agreed. Usually, few people would cross the national warning line, and they were detained by the patrol personnel of the pharmaceutical company before sampling and investigation.


    The medical team and the scientific research team are usually people who sit in the office. They can''t deal with the patrol team with live guns. They dare not fight hard. They contacted the Miss center at the first time.


    Ye Tingyun looked at the information carefully, and the other party did not abuse his medical team. What is the purpose of making him come? He was puzzled because he could feel the chemicals in the air when he was close to the pharmaceutical company.


    Wei Lin''s voice was a little hoarse, and ye Tingyun said, "did the other party make an appointment?"


    "Tomorrow noon!"


    Ye Tingyun nodded, listened to Wei Lin''s hoarse voice, and thought in his heart, fortunately, he didn''t bring ye Chu. This girl was weak, and she might get sick, and she would be very anxious if she was ill all her life.


    He is patient to coax, afraid of suffering himself at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun filed all the information and went to the hospital to see Emma.


    Emma was very weak lying on the hospital bed hanging water, very sorry, "Er Shao, I''m sorry, it''s my poor health. I wanted to help, but I didn''t expect to drag my legs."


    At that time, she fainted. It was said that the second junior held her personally to the hospital, so she missed the meeting with the other company, so she had to reschedule.

 Chapter 1676

    At that time, she fainted. It was said that the second junior held her personally to the hospital, so she missed the meeting with the other company, so she had to reschedule.


    Ye Tingyun said, "it''s OK. Take care of your body. What does the doctor say?"


    "It''s flu." Emma said, "recently, all the patients in the hospital have my symptoms, and they can also prescribe the right medicine. Second, it''s so late that you still come to see me. I''m really grateful. I''m fine. Go back to bed early."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she coughed desperately. Ye Tingyun heard that she was going to cough out her heart and lungs. She was unfamiliar with her place. It was not easy to hire a nurse for just one day. The place was relatively remote.


    Emma needs to be taken care of at night, and he can''t draw hands around.


    Ye Tingyun thought, "take a rest. I''ll leave when you fall asleep."


    Emma stared at him in a daze. This man is really too gentle. Although she rarely talked to her at ordinary times, she can do things reliably, with courage and determination. In Emma''s eyes, a man''s attraction to her, appearance and wealth are not bonus items. She herself is a little rich woman, smart, a school bully, and her appearance is excellent.


    Men''s attraction to her, wealth and appearance are secondary, and courage and ability are the most important.


    She was careful, arrogant, and had many suitors, but she never looked down on them, and she never fell in love. She thought that men were like her suitors, either nothing but good face, or rich and powerful but empty with a good skin bag. She had never met such a mature and decisive man as ye Tingyun, which was simply her fantasy boyfriend model.


    "Er Shao, are you... Are you so good to your assistant?"


    Ye Tingyun thought that he was really good to his secretaries, and almost responded to every request. His secretaries were loyal enough to him, and they would turn to him in everything, and he didn''t need to worry about what the secretaries should do.


    Everything was done properly, so the working team under his hand was very good and quite United.


    As for assistants, most of his assistants belong to the secretary.


    "I will take care of my people naturally." Ye Tingyun said faintly, "have a rest."


    Originally, he wanted to call Wei Lin over, but Wei Lin''s voice was not very good. He might fall down after staying up all night. He would have no one to use. He stopped looking at Emma and went out to call ye Chu.


    Xiaoju answered the phone. Seeing the caller ID, she told Yechu that it was yetingyun''s phone. Yechu snorted, "don''t answer."


    "Beautiful, that''s it. Your position must be firm."


    Yechu nodded, clever and obedient, "OK!"


    Xiaoju answered the phone. Ye Tingyun asked, "what about the beginning of the night? Did you sleep?"


    "Miss Yechu hasn''t slept yet. You haven''t come back today. She''s unhappy and hasn''t eaten dinner." Xiaoju said very distressed, "I tried my best to coax her, but she still refused to eat, and just cried again."


    At the beginning of the night, he stared round, pointed at himself, and cried?


    Is it a little exaggerated.


    She sounded exaggerated. Is this really good? When the second brother goes out, she will look for life and death. This image feels a little bad, but she is a little angry.


    Xiaoju also felt a little exaggerated. Just about to make up for it, ye Tingyun said, "Why are you crying? How do you take care of her? Give her the phone."


    Xiaoju thought, eh, er Shao didn''t think Miss Yechu was too much, very good, very good.

 Chapter 1677

    You can still continue.


    "Miss Yechu doesn''t want to answer your phone."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Today, things were really delayed. According to the normal progress, he should have arrived at the Miss building in an hour. No one expected Emma to fall ill, and he also missed the time of negotiation.


    It was he who failed to keep his promise.


    At the beginning of the night, this little temper was indulged by him. If he was a little uncomfortable, he would cry and turn out a flower. Anger is inevitable. What bothers ye Tingyun most is that women make a little temper.


    So he prefers girls who are knowledgeable and reasonable, and don''t need to worry too much.


    Yechu is simply the opposite of his favorite type.


    "You go to her and turn on the handsfree."


    Xiaoju covered her mobile phone and said to Yechu, "miss Yechu, I''m watching you perform."


    She walked to Yechu, turned on the hands-free, and felt that she was a shining light bulb. Yetingyun''s voice was particularly gentle, "Yechu, what are you doing?"


    "Who are you?" The voice at the beginning of the night was proud and irritable, "I don''t know you, daisy. Turn off your cell phone, and I don''t know him."


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "there are some emergencies today. It''s my fault that I didn''t meet with the people of the other company. I must deal with the matter tomorrow. It''s my failure to abide by the agreement. I''m wrong. I apologize to you. Sorry, little thing."


    "Not rare." At the beginning of the night, while biting the apple, he said, "I knew you were a big liar. It''s useless to say anything."


    Then he took a heavy bite of the apple.


    "Are you eating apples? Is it sweet?"


    "Sweet."


    Apples are delicious.


    Ye Tingyun said, "I''m miserable. There are no apples in the remote areas here."


    "Then come back and eat." At the beginning of the night, she casually said that Xiaoju kicked her, and you were biased by the second young man. What you said was to be spoiled and lose your temper. Were you stuffed with apples?


    At the beginning of the night, "you deserve it. If you don''t keep your promise, you deserve no apple."


    "Yes, I deserve no apples. I''m not angry anymore. What gift do you want? I''ll bring you a gift back."


    "No!" Yechu said, "I hate you and don''t want to talk to you. Goodbye, Daisy, turn off your cell phone, turn off your cell phone, I don''t want to hear his voice."


    At the beginning of the night, she asked for apples. Xiaoju said recklessly, "Er Shao, Miss Ye Chu was very excited. She covered her ears and didn''t want to listen to you."


    Ye Tingyun, "then take care of her, and I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoju hung up and asked, "how am I doing?"


    "There is still room for improvement. I''ll teach you a few tricks later to make you act spoiled and lose your temper more perfectly."


    "You are great!"


    If today is just a little angry, I received a phone call from ye Tingyun at noon the next day, saying that it would take another day to go home. Ye Chu said that he was really angry. Regardless of Xiaoju''s obstruction, he hung up the phone directly.


    "I hate you!"


    Super angry!


    Xiaoju fue, miss Yechu, this is beyond the script. Yechu said, "I want to run away from home!"


    Too angry.


    Xiaoju''s spirit flashed. Looking at the angry Yechu, she suddenly thought that it was a great idea to run away from home. Xiaoju snapped her fingers, "miss Yechu, I support you. We''ll press back on the scheme of pretending to be ill first, and we plan to run away from home."


    Ye Chu was extremely unhappy. Ye Tingyun didn''t come back this time because Emma was seriously ill. Although ye Tingyun didn''t say it clearly, she realized it. You can go with your sweetheart.

 Chapter 1678

    I don''t want you!!!


    To seduce ye Tingyun and make him fall in love with her, he kicked his plan and was eaten by the dog in a moment. She was angry and just wanted to run away from home. Ye Tingyun was also very helpless. The delay was not all because of Emma''s illness, but because there was something he didn''t talk about.


    The legal person of the pharmaceutical company is his small rival in business. This time, the terms of negotiation with ye Tingyun are also very simple. Their pharmaceutical company has indeed had a problem, with the leakage of pollutants, polluting a water source.


    The pharmaceutical company itself did not have the ability to solve this problem. Now the local authorities pressed her and gave him a three-month solution. He found many experts who could not solve it, so he turned his mind to ye Tingyun.


    Coincidentally, he had just planned this, and ye Tingyun''s scientific research team bumped into him.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t want to help him solve this matter. There were too many problems involved. In case of being plotted, he didn''t know what this material was. He couldn''t promise rashly. He needed Wei Lin to send someone to do an identification, which could not be solved in a day.


    Originally, he thought that as long as he gave money, the solution should be relatively simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so complicated. Ye Tingyun didn''t agree with others, and they broke up unhappily, and they didn''t let him go.


    Solving by force is his last resort, but he just doesn''t want to go to this step. He uses force to solve the problem here. If innocent people are injured and a person is lost by the scientific research team, it''s not money that can make up for him. Otherwise, he won''t go there in person.


    Weilin got the analysis report in the early morning.


    This kind of pollutant treatment is very complex and requires a very professional team. "We can help with it, but the cost is very high."


    "Pass this news on, they will pay, we will pay, and they will also reimburse all the food, accommodation and funds of our medical group and scientific research group. They can''t do without them."


    Weilin nodded and passed the news.


    Because of the problem of funds, the two sides began to wrangle again. Until noon, ye Tingyun was very patient. He listened to the other party''s legal person drawing big cakes and hoped that he would participate together. He was not interested in this.


    At this moment, ye Tingyun received a call from Xiao Ju, "Er Shao, Miss Ye Chu is missing."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Tingyun suddenly stood up, too suddenly, startled the other party''s legal person, and Xiaoju''s voice was almost crying, "today, Miss Ye Chu fell down from the stairs and kept saying she had a headache, so I took her to the hospital for examination. Just after taking a film, she disappeared. Today, she has been unhappy and wants to shout to run away from home. She won''t really leave."


    "Fell?" The top floor of Ye Tingyun is flat, and there is a revolving staircase outside. Ye Chu likes to play in the attic. He usually holds her up and down, but he is afraid of her falling. The revolving staircase is quite high.


    Ye Tingyun felt distressed at the thought, "you send someone to look for it immediately. She can''t see her eyes. She must still be in the hospital. I''ll go back right away."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun hung up the phone and looked at each other indifferently, "I won''t talk to you. In a word, if the condition is agreed, I don''t have time to argue with you."


    The other party argued, and ye Tingyun sneered, "since we can''t agree, I don''t need to solve it by force. You arrested my scientific researcher, and I exposed this matter, and we''ll lose both."


    "Mr. Ye, everything is easy to talk about, we..."

 Chapter 1679

    Ye Tingyun walked away, and Wei Lin had to stay to deal with the aftermath. In fact, the pharmaceutical company just wanted to use these scientific research groups to blackmail ye Tingyun. And ye Tingyun has always been an old fox who doesn''t want to be blackmailed. "


    When ye Tingyun arrived at the airport, Wei Lin reported to him, and the matter was settled. As ye Tingyun expected, he dared to leave without knowing the life and death of his scientific research team. He was unwilling.


    After getting on the plane, I remembered that Emma was still in the hospital. Ye Tingyun asked Wei Lin to come back in a few days and take care of Emma by the way.


    As a blind man, it is very difficult to run away from home. Ye Chu deeply realized the pain of pretending to be blind. First, she can''t see, and second, she has no money.


    "Is Xiaoju too cruel?"


    Although she can see, how can she live without giving her a penny.


    Xiaoju vowed at that time, "miss Yechu, you disappeared in New York. What kind of existence is our Miss building? You can be found in a few hours. What do you want money for? You''d better toss yourself a little bit, so that the two young people will love you."


    Make yourself miserable?


    Ye Chu succeeded in making herself into the hands of bad people again. This time she was intentional. The last time she met a kidnapper in city a, ye Chu was innocent, but not everyone could kidnap and sell her. This time, she was a blind man wandering around the hospital, wearing beautiful clothes, a gem necklace with a tracker, a pair of tens of thousands of shoes, and a bag of hundreds of thousands, From beginning to end, he is a rich baby, or a blind man. He is simply a rich man.


    Around the hospital, there are many middlemen selling organs.


    These people wander around the hospital all day, fooling those people who are poor but need a lot of money to sell organs. The most common is to sell kidneys, which is a gray industrial chain.


    Many black intermediaries and black doctors who meet a person who is willing to sell organs can immediately go to the small clinic next door to start surgery. This is an illegal industrial chain. If they are matched according to the hospital, they may encounter a matched kidney in oneortwo years.


    But the black intermediary is different. It directly crosses the row number.


    Some people are even willing to die and sell all their organs for their families. As long as they can get money, they will be targeted at Yechu.


    "Little girl, you''re alone. I''ll take you to your family."


    "I''m an orphan." Yechu said, "he''s blind. He doesn''t want me anymore."


    Ye Chu knew that the young man was not a good man at first sight. He also deliberately shook in front of her and determined that ye Chu was a blind man. He was overjoyed. He was an orphan. He was abandoned, looked very healthy, and his body was full of treasure. If this kind of thing disappeared, no one would find trouble. Ye Chu was an ATM in their eyes.


    "Little girl, you look so good-looking and so cute. Who can''t think of it so much? Don''t you? Are you hungry? I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Yechu thought to herself, Xiaoju said that she could be found in a few hours. This person plotted against her at first sight. No matter what she did, she was self-protection, not a real blind man.


    "Good." At the beginning of the night, who didn''t understand people''s hearts at all, he showed a sweet smile and got on the car with people.


    *


    If you don''t abuse small apples, how can you do it.

 Chapter 1680

    "Good." At the beginning of the night, who didn''t understand people''s hearts at all, he showed a sweet smile and got on the car with people.


    "Little girl, your necklace is very beautiful." As soon as he got on the bus, the black agent began to praise ye Chu. Ye Chu looked down at his pink apple diamond necklace, which ye Tingyun had specially made for her.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t hide it from her, and directly told her that there was a micro tracker here. As long as she wore it, she could find her. She liked this necklace very much. She liked the pink apple shape very much.


    "I''m blind and can''t see." Yechu said, yawned, and the man looked at her necklace covetously. His intuition told him that it was a very valuable necklace.


    He reached out and secretly touched Ye Chu''s neck. When ye Chu was blind, he took off her necklace directly. Ye Chu asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Let me have a look at your necklace. It''s really beautiful."


    "Give it back."


    "Don''t worry, little girl. I''m not a bad person. I''ll give it back to you later." He ordered someone to find a similar one for Yechu. At the beginning of the night, he sneered in his heart, wanted to take it back, and pretended to put it on with a sigh of relief.


    She is blind and can''t see the truth.


    Anyway, in his hands, miss can also locate where she is. It doesn''t matter.


    At the moment, the monitoring center of Miss building is calling up the picture of the black agent cheating the early night to get on the bus. The monitor breathed a sigh of relief. The tracker along the way is also good, and it can display the address.


    He was a little worried, checked some license plate numbers, and then checked the face of the black agent, and was startled.


    An intermediary who sells organs?


    He didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly reported to ye Tingyun, "Er Shao, I found out the whereabouts of Miss Ye Chu. She was tricked into getting on the bus by the intermediary selling organs."


    "Bastard, do you still need my instructions for this kind of thing? Bring people back immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun was in a cold sweat on the plane. She still had two hours to fly back. She wished she had wings and could fly back, an intermediary selling organs?


    Within an hour, at the beginning of the night, she will be stunned, operated on, and taken away all her healthy organs.


    In time, in time.


    Xiaoju herself didn''t expect Yechu to be in the hands of a black intermediary, so she couldn''t help but help her forehead. Isn''t there a misunderstanding that miss Yechu tossed herself a little bit.


    What she said is to make yourself miserable. Anyway, she is blind and has no money. It''s better to wander around and maybe be beaten. In this way, it''s even worse. No one wants you to be a black intermediary.


    The monitoring personnel tracked the signal all the way. The signal stopped in a factory for a while, and then began to move. Then there was the black market. Xiaoju was a little confused. What did they take miss Yechu to the black market for?


    The people in Miss building moved out very quickly, and the two teams soon broke up into parts and went to the black market.


    The black agent is holding the necklace at the beginning of the night for identification.


    The appraiser looked at the necklace and exclaimed, "good diamond, good diamond, it''s rare to have such a perfect diamond. It''s still cut into a small apple shape, but the diamond has a little flaw inside."


    The micro tracker is very small. Master''s craft is very good. There is no trace of cutting on the surface. But no matter how good the craft is, cutting and putting something again will be seen under the microscope.

 Chapter 1681

    "What flaw?"


    The appraiser stopped talking, but the black intermediary was impatient. "Forget it, let''s not say the defect. How much is it worth?"


    Such a large diamond should be very valuable.


    The appraiser made a price, "a million dollars."


    "Wow, I''m rich." The black intermediary was ecstatic. The appraiser thought that if there were no defects, it would be more valuable and priceless. Who had a bubble in his brain had opened a hole in such a top diamond and put something in it? It was too outrageous.


    The black agent was ecstatic. He would have stopped arresting people and made a fuss if he knew it was so valuable. He just took the necklace. As soon as he was about to trade, the agents of Miss building appeared like divine soldiers and controlled people.


    When Xiaoju saw that there was only a black intermediary and a necklace, she clicked in her heart. Where was Miss Yechu?


    "What about Miss Yechu, and the person you arrested?"


    "Who are you? I tell you, this is..."


    Xiaoju knocked him down on the ground with the butt of a gun. "Don''t talk nonsense, where''s our Miss?"


    "How can I know where the crazy girl is? She was taken away. It''s none of my business." As soon as the black agent saw that there were all agents around, he knew that he had caused trouble.


    "I was going to take her to the black factory to get her organs. Who knows, she disappeared in the middle of a car accident. I think this necklace is more valuable, so I''ll take this necklace to the black market."


    Xiaoju thought in her heart, it''s bad, something''s wrong.


    "Where did you have an accident?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the night, she was about to have a headache. How could she be so unlucky? The car and the black intermediary began to quarrel. As a result, there was a car accident halfway. Originally, she wanted to get back her necklace, but she was robbed.


    Bruce... She is still alive. Yechu is ecstatic. He can''t believe that Bruce is still alive. The car overturned. Yechu''s arm was stabbed by glass and bleeding. Bruce is roughly bandaging her.


    "Bruce..."


    "Shut up!"


    At the beginning of the night, he kicked him, "Why are you yelling at me? I thought you were dead."


    Bruce was much haggard and looked very distressing. At the beginning of the night, he looked at him angrily without saying a word. There was also a car accident, which injured her.


    "Do you want me to die?"


    "Why do you talk so surly? I ask you, where are my uncle and Xiao Liu? Are they dead, have they had an accident, and what about the other crew members?" Yechu asked eagerly.


    "Aren''t you forgetful and blind?" Bruce was very dissatisfied. It seemed that he had followed Ye Chu for some time and knew her situation. At the thought of her intimacy with ye Tingyun, his heart was blocked.


    "I lied to ye Tingyun." At the beginning of the night, I flattened my mouth, "I did have a few days of memory confusion after the accident, but I didn''t lose my memory. I was blind for a few days, and then it healed, so I''ll take my plan."


    She asked, "where is Xiao Liu?"


    "Xiao Liu is dead." Bruce said faintly that tears fell instantly at the beginning of the night. Recently, there has been more acting, but this time, tears have no acting element at all.


    Her little six is gone.


    Ye Tingyun!!!


    Bruce said, "forget it, come with me."


    At the beginning of the night, she shook Bruce''s hand gently, "no, I won''t go."


    "At the beginning of the night!" Bruce shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "I want ye Tingyun to pay the price."


    "What''s the price to pay? I think you''ll compensate him for yourself. What''s the price to pay?"


    *


    It''s 7 o''clock today. It''s back to yesterday''s, Ma Moda. Everyone, please ask for monthly tickets.

 Chapter 1682

    As soon as ye Tingyun landed, he received the news that ye Chu had a car accident and was robbed by an unknown person. The first thing he thought of was Bruce. Besides Bruce, who would bother to rob Ye Chu.


    If Bruce took Ye Chu away, he might never see ye Chu again in his life. Ye Tingyun was impatient in his heart, endured his temper towards Xiaoju, and personally took people to investigate the scene.


    At the beginning of the night, there was a little blood left, but nothing else.


    She bled.


    Ye Tingyun''s heart tightened slightly, "at the beginning of the night, Bruce can''t see her. He can''t go far with her. Search the six blocks here for me. Don''t hurt her."


    "Yes!"


    The traffic here is not developed. It''s not difficult to find someone. What would Bruce say to Yechu? Will he be tough to take Yechu away? Who will Yechu believe?


    Will she believe Bruce?


    He won''t let Yechu leave like this.


    Xiaoju wants to confess the situation, but she can''t confess to ye Tingyun''s eyes. Miss Ye Chu, you''re almost ready. Don''t overdo it, or we''ll all die.


    In the small warehouse.


    Bruce and Yechu were in a stalemate. Bruce was furious, "why do you have to go back and revenge ye Tingyun? I have a better way. I have negotiated terms with one of his enemies. Ye Tingyun will pay the price he deserves. You don''t have to go back."


    "I want to go back!" Ye Chu said lightly, "you also underestimate ye Tingyun. He is smarter than you think. How you want to retaliate is your business, and how I want to retaliate is my business, which has nothing to do with you."


    She wants to avenge Xiao Liu herself.


    "Ah Chu, are you crazy? Are you in love with ye Tingyun?"


    "Are you crazy?" Ye Chu looked at him strangely, "I want to fall in love with ye Tingyun. Why do you embarrass Xiao Liu? I will never, never fall in love with ye Tingyun."


    Bruce''s expression calmed down a little, but he still looked at her incredulously, "ah Chu, listen to me, let''s go back to the sea and take revenge. I''ll do it."


    "I refuse." At the beginning of the night, don''t open your eyes and stick to your opinions. She is a very stubborn person. No one can change what has been decided, "Bruce, you go."


    "Achu." Bruce snapped, looking like a demon, "I won''t let you go back."


    He always had a premonition that if he let her go back, he would lose the beginning of the night forever. This feeling came very strong and could not help saying.


    "Bruce, just try, can you stop me!" Ye Chu stood up, took a few steps, and turned impatiently, "you don''t know ye Tingyun at all. It''s useless for you to find his enemy."


    "Then how can you revenge? You hug him every day. This is revenge?" Bruce roared.


    "Have you been following me?"


    "Guilty?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Even if I really hug ye Tingyun, so what? Who am I sorry for? I''m not married, I have no sweetheart, and I haven''t promised anyone or anything. I can decide my own body. Even if I want to hug ye Tingyun or go to bed, it''s all my own business, and I don''t need anyone to approve."


    "You..." Bruce''s veins jumped violently around his neck, and he had such a fierce argument with Ye Chu for the first time, "you really fell in love with ye Tingyun.

 Chapter 1683

    "Crazy." Ye Chu thought that everyone was crazy. In order to revenge, they insisted on their own opinions, and then they were crazy. Bruce hated ye Tingyun no less than her.


    Ye Chu said, "Bruce, I''m not in love with ye Tingyun."


    "Then why don''t you leave? You say you want revenge. How do you want to revenge him?"


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t want to say my plan. I said faintly, "you don''t have to know."


    "Why don''t I know? You can''t say it."


    "He thought I was a blind man, a person with amnesia, and he also used me to find his sweetheart. Now that he has found it, maybe his sweetheart and I have a little blood relationship. Bruce, I won''t let him achieve his wish. Revenge is not a shot. Let him ask for it all his life. Losing his favorite person is also the biggest revenge."


    Making him fall in love with me and kicking him again is also the biggest revenge. She would rather revenge emotionally and let a person slowly be lingchi and shot. What''s the meaning.


    "Have you found your relatives?"


    "I don''t know, maybe." Yechu said faintly, "there are some eyebrows, so I won''t leave. Now I''m in his study, free to go in and out, and I know what he does. I know who I deal with, and I also know clearly. It''s too easy to want to revenge him." Yechu looked at Bruce coldly, "I won''t fall in love with him, if one day..."


    At the beginning of the night, take a deep breath, "no, there will never be this day."


    Bruce looked at her deeply and said sarcastically, "well, since you have to go back, prove to me that you really want to revenge ye Tingyun. Can''t you get in and out of his study freely, ah Chu, then provide us with some useful information and let me know your determination to revenge."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tingyun located Bruce''s position through the city''s camera. He went to the small clinic to buy some drugs and bandages. Ye Tingyun got the news at the first time and hurried back immediately. It happened that Bruce was pulling the struggling Ye Chu on the bus.


    "You let go of me, you are a bad man, go away, I want to go home, I want to find my brother." At the beginning of the night, he was struggling and shouting. He scratched several scratches on Bruce''s neck with one hand.


    Ye Tingyun''s cars all stopped around Bruce, and he quickly got off, "early in the night!"


    Hearing his voice at the beginning of the night, he suddenly became happy, "brother, there are bad people, there are bad people, save me, save me..."


    She almost screamed with tears in her heart and lungs, and constantly rushed towards the place where ye Tingyun''s voice was heard. Bruce saw ye Tingyun, and his hatred splashed, "ye Tingyun, you lied to her. Ah Chu, he is a liar, he is not your brother."


    At the beginning of the night, he kicked Bruce and didn''t listen to him at all. "You let go of me, you let go of me, I want to find my brother, I don''t want to go with you."


    "Bruce, let her go and I''ll let you go." He can''t move Bruce. Several people died last time, and he hated him like crazy at the beginning of the night. Therefore, he can''t move any of the people on the ship.


    Bruce was about to speak. Yechu suddenly bowed his head and took a hard bite on his hand. Bruce felt pain and hurriedly let go of Yechu. Yechu ran forward because he was pretending to be a blind man. Knowing that there was a stone under the ground, he kicked it up and fell to the ground in a panic.


    "At the beginning of the night!"


    "Achu!"


    The two men hurried forward. Bruce took a few steps. Several agents around Xiaoju pointed their guns at Bruce. He gritted his teeth, hurried into the car and drove away.

 Chapter 1684

    Yechu''s arm was a little deep by the glass, and fell in a panic. Although it was some skin trauma, it looked terrible. His right arm was almost useless, and a large amount of blood was rubbed out of his palm. Yetingyun looked at Bruce''s leaving discovery, and just about to order the agents to chase, Yechu''s soft and weak voice came, "brother, I hurt."


    Tears were still hanging on her eyelashes. Ye Tingyun didn''t track Bruce for a moment, so he picked up Ye Chu and went to the hospital. Xiaoju is very guilty. It''s over, not to mention the one-year bonus. I''m afraid she''ll be whipped. At least she''s a girl. Is miss Yechu overdoing it? There must be some misunderstanding about the word "a little miserable".


    Exhausted at the beginning of the night, she slept all night. When she woke up, she was on the top floor of Miss building. She saw several workers outside as if they were doing something. The sound of knocking was particularly loud. At the beginning of the night, she was a little trance.


    Xiaoju came in with a glass of milk. "Miss Yechu, are you awake and feeling better?"


    "What''s going on outside? It''s a little noisy." At the beginning of the night, I took the milk and drank it. I felt sorry for Xiaoju. "By the way, did my brother scold you?"


    This is not in line with her plan. Bruce didn''t appear in her plan. She had planned to deal with the black intermediary, and maybe he could be arrested or something. Such a person is too bad and should be severely punished.


    Who knows when I meet Bruce.


    It''s also quite unexpected.


    "I''m fine. The second young man deducted my three-month bonus. Fortunately, miss Yechu, you''re fine and come back safely. Next time we don''t want to play away from home. This plan is too dangerous and inappropriate."


    Yechu smiled, and suddenly there was a big sound outside. Yechu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, the second young man dismantled the stairs in the attic."


    "Ah?"


    After dismantling the stairs in the attic, how did she go to play in the attic?


    The revolving stairs of the attic are connected with the swimming pool, which is an overall design, very beautiful. The attic is made into a European style of the bell tower, and it is also very beautiful. With the revolving stairs, it is Xiaoju''s favorite place to take photos, especially fairies and Internet Celebrities.


    You can see the beautiful scenery of the whole new York.


    "Er Shao is very angry." Xiaoju stuck out her tongue and wanted to roast in her heart for a long time. "I didn''t mean you fell down from the attic. The second young man thought that if you ran away from home this time, he was also responsible, and you were also responsible. He couldn''t punish himself, and he didn''t want to punish you, so he found an air vent, and my poor stairs were so demolished."


    "Has the attic been demolished?"


    "No, the second major said he would install an elevator."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Xiaoju scratched her head, "the moat is inhuman."


    "Is he ill?"


    "Maybe!"


    At the beginning of the night, I also like to rotate the stairs. Sitting on it, I can see the night scenery. It''s very beautiful, and the surroundings are empty. When the sunset sets, it''s particularly solemn and stirring.


    Xiaoju wanted to talk and stopped, holding Yechu''s little hand. The poor little hand was wrapped into a small steamed bun. Xiaoju said, "miss Yechu, I don''t think you need to try your best to attract the attention of the two young people. He... Likes you very much."


    Do you have any misunderstanding about Er Shao.


    Er Shao obviously likes Miss Yechu so much.


    Emma, sweetheart, is she sweetheart? Of course, er Shao grew up almost with computer people, and she also knows.


    But miss Yechu is a living person.


    It''s much warmer than a computer.

 Chapter 1685

    "He likes Emma." Love me and Wu Bai, because she may be his sweetheart''s sister. If she has a little mistake, how can he take her to brush his sweetheart''s favor.


    Xiaoju didn''t quite understand such complex feelings, and she thought to herself that she must think more about her next idea.


    "Where''s brother?"


    "In the study, I''ve been angry for a long time. I just cursed." In order to avoid the war, Xiaoju hid here at the beginning of the night to avoid bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. At the beginning of the night, she thought that she would not touch the mildew.


    Xiaoju said, "you must make good use of your advantages to buy weak and sell miserable things. It''s really not good. Strong kissing, I tell you, nothing is more effective than falling down."


    She felt that according to the current situation, miss Yechu''s fall on the second Shao could solve all problems.


    "Does it work?"


    At the beginning of the night, she thought to herself, it''s a little shy to kiss forcibly, but she''s OK, and it''s not that she hasn''t kissed. Xiaoju narrowed her eyes, "I''ll change you a dress."


    Xiaoju took out a White V-Neck loose skirt and put it on for her. The loose clothes didn''t hinder the wound. It was perfect. Xiaoju said, "miss Yechu, come on, I''ll take care of you."


    At the beginning of the night, I looked down at my clothes and felt a little depressed, which was too low.


    "Miss Yechu, can you see it with your eyes?"


    "Can''t see." At the beginning of the night.


    "Oh, I always feel like you saw it." Daisy scratched her head.


    Yechu said, "I also hope my eyes get better soon."


    "It will be fine, it will be fine."


    Ye Tingyun lost his temper in the study and scolded the person in charge of the pharmaceutical company. He ate the principle of not being hostile to his partners. Had it not been for a trip to Bogota, there would have been no accident at the beginning of the night. At the beginning of the night, he knocked on the door, "brother?"


    The little girl''s voice was soft and guilty. Standing by the door, ye Tingyun glanced at it and hung up the phone. Her face was angry and disappeared, "wake up? Are you hungry?"


    He took Yechu and sat down. Yechu gently shook his head, and yetingyun held her hand. Then he noticed that she was wearing a very thin and transparent dress, frowning slightly, and Xiaoju was becoming more and more indiscreet.


    "Cold or not?" He took a coat and put it on for her. The central air conditioner blew a little cold. He usually had to build a coat at home. At the beginning of the night, he looked at the ugly coat and shook his head innocently.


    She thought that acting is about acting the whole set. If she didn''t ask anything, it would be a little fake.


    "He said, his name is Bruce, it''s mine..." at the beginning of the night, she clenched her lip. She wanted to say it was family, but she had a flash of inspiration, "husband!"


    "What?" Ye Tingyun picked her eyebrows and clenched her hand. Ye Chu cried out in pain, "pain."


    Ye Tingyun hurriedly loosened her and gently rubbed her, thinking to herself, husband? Bruce thought beautifully. Taking advantage of his memory loss at the beginning of the night, he fabricated facts at random and would not let him go long ago.


    "He lied and lied to you." Ye Tingyun said.


    "Really?"


    Ye Tingyun pinched his nose in a feigned anger, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe my brother, but he... I think he is very familiar and has a sense of security."


    Ye Tingyun was silent for a moment, "didn''t I give you a sense of security?"


    Ye Chu lowered his head, as if to organize language. Ye Tingyun''s heart was half cold. Did he always care for her and take good care of her, but he didn''t get a little recognition from ye Chu?

 Chapter 1686

    Ye Chu lowered his head, as if to organize language. Ye Tingyun''s heart was half cold. Did he always care for her and take good care of her, but he didn''t get a little recognition from ye Chu?


    At the beginning of the night, I bowed my head, like a child who made mistakes. I played a girl who lost her memory and lost her temper, but I wondered in my heart how to say something about Bruce. Ye Tingyun doesn''t doubt her at all? Bruce said that ye Tingyun was a smart person. Maybe he had already seen through her poor acting skills and was setting a trap for her.


    Ye Chu thought, what is she worth cheating on by Ye Tingyun?


    Cheat money? She didn''t.


    Cheat? Neither did she.


    So what is worth ye Tingyun to cheat?


    "Brother, will he come again? He''s fierce, and I''m afraid."


    "No, he won''t come near you anymore." Ye Tingyun promised that he would not let Bruce approach the beginning of the night again. "What else did he say?"


    "Say he is my husband, say bad things about you, say you are a bad person, cheat me, will... Will kill me, let me go with him, we will quarrel, brother, you will arrive." Ye Chu honestly said that this was also a big truth. Ye Tingyun sneered. As expected, Bruce had nothing good to say. Fortunately, ye Chu lost his memory and didn''t believe her.


    "Did I ever hurt you when you followed me?"


    At the beginning of the night, he shook his head.


    "Have I ever been hard on you?"


    At the beginning of the night, he shook his head.


    "Do I take care of you very much?"


    Nod at the beginning of the night.


    "Do you think I will hurt you?"


    At the beginning of the night, he shook his head.


    Ye Tingyun gently concluded, "I have never hurt you, I have never been cruel to you, I will respond to your requests, and I will not hurt you. Do you believe me, or do you believe a person who hurt you. In order to take you away, he crashed your car, causing you to be injured and bleed, and he is the one who hurt you."


    He would never do that. He will never hit her car, even if it is forced to stop, he will hesitate. Who knows what will happen next second, who knows if it will explode after the crash, and he will not risk her.


    "Well, I believe my brother. He''s super bad and lets me steal." At the beginning of the night, he tooted his small mouth and revealed everything. He looked like he trusted ye Tingyun wholeheartedly, which was very pleasing.


    Ye Tingyun nodded in his heart, "what do you want to steal?"


    "I stole things from your study and talked about a lot of documents. I didn''t remember much. I was so flustered that I just wanted to come back to you right away. I didn''t listen to him at all."


    Ye Tingyun touched her hair, "that''s good."


    At the beginning of the night, he smiled sweetly at him, took his hand and acted coquettish, "then don''t be angry. Xiaoju said you were angry, so fierce."


    "Oh, I was waiting here."


    "Be frank and lenient." At the beginning of the night, she cuddled him and rubbed her head on his chest. "It''s your fault. It''s your promise and you didn''t do it. I''ll lose my temper. When I lose my temper, I''m afraid myself."


    Ye Tingyun screwed on the tip of her nose, "it''s my fault. I apologize. What about your fault? Promise me that I''ll forgive you next time."


    Is it that simple? Yechu thought, that''s not good. Running away from home is so effective. Of course, I have to use it all the time. Yechu snorted, "if you don''t apologize, if you make me angry, I have to run away from home."


    "How dare you run away from home, a little blind man?"


    "You think I''m blind?"

 Chapter 1687

    "Is your focus biased?"


    "You just dislike me for being blind."


    "I''m blind, too. How about going blind together?" Ye Tingyun took her out of the study, "don''t think you ran away from home this time..."


    "Brother, you bow your head."


    "Why?"


    "Bow your head."


    Ye Tingyun lowered her head in cooperation. At the beginning of the night, she held his face in her hands and leaned over to kiss him. She felt that she was pretending to be a blind man. It was too fake to kiss her lips at once, so she kissed his eyes.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Warm touch, gently close your eyes, and left a moment later. Yechu really closed his eyes with feeling, and couldn''t see it at all. Then he leaned up and kissed him on the corner of his lip. Yechu''s voice was very light, "brother, are you still angry?"


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Who told her to cajole people in this way? It''s... Ridiculous!!


    Ye Tingyun''s ears were red, and he bent slightly, but he couldn''t say a word. Ye Chu, his little Ye Chu, was so good and so good. Where was he willing to be angry.


    "Brother, why don''t you talk?"


    Ye Tingyun coughed slightly and said softly, "don''t do this in the future, you know?"


    "Do you mean not to kiss you, or not to run away from home?"


    "No!"


    "No!" She has to do it. She doesn''t kiss and hug much. How can she brush the sense of existence? At the beginning of the night, she has something hidden in her heart, but she smiles like a flower. She smiles and says, "brother, you must be very beautiful."


    Ye Tingyun thought, of course, he is good-looking.


    "Do you know what I look like?"


    "I don''t know, but you must be very beautiful." Wearing a high hat for him at the beginning of the night, she couldn''t boast too much anyway. Her hands stroked his face and depicted his facial features, like a real blind man exploring everything.


    Soft fingers rubbed slightly on his face, eyes, nose, ears, cheeks, and lips, as if they could depict his facial features in his heart. At the beginning of the night, I thought that even if she was a real blind person, she could depict his outline when depicting this face. He was a good-looking and powerful person. Did she want revenge, or did she want to compensate herself?


    Her fingers gently stroked his lips, and her voice was slightly astringent, "it''s very nice."


    Ye Tingyun suddenly held her wrist, "OK, stop making trouble."


    At the beginning of the night, with a smile, the matter seemed to pass away. The next day, Wei Lin and Emma also came back. Emma recovered well. Ye Tingyun gave her three-day vacation. When she came back to work, she looked very healthy.


    Emma specially sent a small gift to ye Tingyun. It was a small souvenir she bought in Bogota. It was not valuable, but very exquisite. It was a model of a communication tower with a crystal ball hanging.


    Miss is the largest communication technology company in the world. It can be said that it is very attentive to give such a look, "thank you for taking care of me when I was in Bogota. This small gift is my intention."


    Ye Tingyun took a deep look at Emma, "OK, thank you."


    Emma smiled shyly and retreated. She sat beside honey and asked curiously, "sister honey, does he... Have a girlfriend?"


    Honey smiled, "what''s the matter? Ask about what the two young people are doing?"


    "I think Er Shao is good for me, I..." Emma smiled coyly and said gracefully, "I want to pursue Er Shao."


    *


    Today''s update is over!!

 Chapter 1688

    Honey''s initiative towards Emma is not surprising at all. Although this girl is knowledgeable and reasonable, she is a brave girl who has her own pursuit of career and affection.


    Emma was excellent since childhood and didn''t actively pursue people''s experience. She asked honey and Wei Lin about ye Tingyun''s preferences. Honey was very fond of her and didn''t hide secrets. She told her everything she knew. When Wei Lin saw ye Tingyun''s hobby in the little girl''s hall, he also knew something in his heart and was even more happy to see it succeed. He was ye Tingyun''s dark guard and knew ye Tingyun like the palm of his hand.


    Emma can get first-hand information, but Wei Lin unexpectedly didn''t mention ye Tingyun and Emma''s childhood. She tentatively asked, Emma said that she had a dangerous high fever when she was ten years old. She remembered things in her childhood in scattered ways, but she didn''t remember some things very much. For this reason, some childhood playmates were not very close later.


    Emma took two music tickets, hesitated slightly, put them in a pink envelope, and took advantage of the tea delivery time to hand the envelope to ye Tingyun. Honey said that a choir that ye Tingyun liked very much was recently holding a concert tour. There was only one concert in New York, and the ticket price was very high. Ye Tingyun would go to concerts in previous years. This year, she didn''t say, and the assistants didn''t buy tickets.


    It''s not easy to get two tickets. It took Emma a lot of effort. She has excellent communication skills. When she was studying language class, she met an insider and owed a big favor to get two tickets.


    "What is this?" As a campus prince who often received love letters in high school, it is common to receive pink envelopes. Ye Tingyun''s pen turned around in his hand and looked at Emma firmly.


    Emma rolled her toes nervously and said calmly, "I heard sister honey say that the second young girl likes to listen to the choir concert very much. A friend of mine happened to give you two music tickets."


    Ye Tingyun opened the envelope, not a love letter, but two music tickets. He looked at the familiar band, his eyes moved slightly, "do you also like it?"


    "I like it!" She blushed. This is classical music. Emma''s vocal music was originally more classical, and she also liked this concert very much. Honey said that ye Tingyun always went to the concert alone. If she could be invited, it would be best.


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes are a little complicated. Classical music is Emma''s favorite. When they were young, they communicated. Unexpectedly, they haven''t changed at all for so many years. His eyes are softer.


    "If you like it, you can invite someone to see it. A gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others."


    Emma was stunned and looked at ye Tingyun closing the envelope with elegant and decisive actions. She whispered, "Er Shao, I just arrived in New York and didn''t know any friends. You also like concerts. Why don''t we go together?"


    This is the clearest hint. Ye Tingyun was a little surprised, and the envelope in his hand became heavy. It was his childhood agreement with Emma to go to the concert together.


    Eleven years later, Emma, holding two tickets, sent an invitation to him.


    Go, or not?


    Isn''t this what he dreams of?


    The long silence seemed to cross a chasm, and Emma''s disappointment crawled inch by inch into her eyes. She pretended to smile easily, "it doesn''t matter, I know that the second junior is busy, and I''m abrupt."


    Ye Tingyun''s heart was stuffy. "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Emma was overjoyed. "Really?"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1689

    Emma was happy to walk around in the bathroom. She was afraid of being too embarrassed outside and being teased. She never expected to ask ye Tingyun out once. She compared a victory gesture and smiled silently against the door.


    Ye Tingyun returned to the top floor at noon. At the beginning of the night, class was just over. The old professor ate in the restaurant of Miss building, and there was a special lounge. At the beginning of the night, he had the habit of taking a nap. If he didn''t take a nap, he would be listless in the afternoon. She lay soft on the desk, blowing her fallen hair, round face, round eyes, like a very ripe red apple.


    The fine sunlight fell on her, like a silhouette in the old days. Ye Tingyun looked at it for a while, walked over and looked at her head. At the beginning of the night, he looked ahead with joy, "brother..."


    "Xiaoju said, you didn''t eat much lunch."


    "Poor appetite." Ye Chu took ye Tingyun''s hand and said coquettishly, "no matter how delicious the cook''s food is, I''m tired of it."


    "Hungry?"


    "A little." At the beginning of the night, he looked at him carefully, and his head rubbed against his chest. "I heard that there is a restaurant downstairs called miss, which has the same name as the building and makes Chinese food. I want to try it."


    "Go downstairs and eat?" Miss restaurant is full of staff and some Chinese people who are attracted by it. Only one-third of the seats are booked outside every day. Even so, many people queue up every day. It is enough to receive the staff in the building alone.


    Dishes vary in taste, including Cantonese cuisine, Sichuan cuisine and northwest cuisine, as well as many Cantonese snacks. When ye didn''t come at the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun also liked to eat downstairs. He occasionally chatted with senior executives and knew more about the employees'' families, backgrounds, troubles and work prospects.


    Yechu doesn''t like many people. She has some social barriers. She is only used to being with familiar people. She is cold to unfamiliar people and doesn''t know how to talk. It''s not that she is cold and exclusive, but that she doesn''t know how to get along with people. The lively environment is a kind of torture for her.


    "I''ll ask the chef to cook it for you."


    "I want to eat."


    "Good!" Ye Tingyun, who has always been responsive to her requests, didn''t stop her too much. She asked Wei Lin to arrange and vacate a seat. At the beginning of the night, ye Chu went to change clothes with great interest. Xiaoju looked at ye Tingyun with great ingenuity, "I''ll change your lovers'' clothes."


    "Good, good, I want to swear sovereignty!" Yechu had planned to go out for a walk with yetingyun. She was an invisible person on the top floor. Except for Wei Lin, Helen and others, few people in the secretary room knew that there was a woman on the top floor. Most people thought she was a sister. Now his sweetheart was also in Miss building. When they didn''t develop, she would try harder to pursue him and stick to him.


    Ye Tingyun wore a beige casual suit today. Xiaoju changed Ye Chu into a beige casual suit of the same series. When ye Tingyun bought clothes, he occasionally bought several sets for ye Chu, some of which were just for lovers.


    Xiaoju casually made a shape for Yechu. The more she looked, the more she felt that miss Yechu was invincible, soft and cute. She put on a necklace, earrings, a diamond watch and a pair of high heels.


    "Change your shoes." Ye Tingyun said that this little man walked askew in a pair of high heels so high that she was obviously not used to it.


    "No!" At the beginning of the night, she refused. She was so short and he was so tall that he didn''t wear high heels, as if his father took his daughter out.

 Chapter 1690

    "No!" At the beginning of the night, she refused. She was so short and he was so tall that he didn''t wear high heels, as if his father took his daughter out.


    Ye Tingyun thought of the last time she fell down in high heels, narrowed her eyes, and said faintly, "if you don''t change shoes, you won''t go out to eat, and you won''t turn high heels. It''s easy to fall, so change a pair of flat shoes."


    Ye Chu reluctantly looked at high-heeled shoes. Ye Tingyun held his chest and took a tough attitude. In order to go out, ye Chu had to change a pair of flat shoes and suddenly became a dwarf.


    In the restaurant.


    Miss has many employees. Some people heard the news that there is a girl named Ye Chu on the top floor, who is ye Tingyun''s sister. She has been living in seclusion and disappeared, but she made the top floor fly like a dog. Under Helen''s intentional exaggeration, the employees'' imagination of this sister is vulgar, barbaric and unreasonable, but they didn''t expect to be a soft, cute and lovely little sister.


    For Europeans and Americans, it''s a real little sister. It''s Kawaii. Their appearance attracted a lot of discussion. At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun could feel the excitement around. Ye Tingyun ordered some light dishes for her. At the beginning of the night, she looked around curiously and didn''t see Emma. She also wanted to see what Emma looked like. Whether she and Emma were related by blood or not, she thought it didn''t matter at all.


    Even if ye Tingyun once said that they were different pupils, she didn''t believe that she was related to Emma, and she began to reject her from her heart. She didn''t see Emma, but Emma saw it. She came down to have dinner with several secretaries of honey and did it not far away. When ye Tingyun and ye Chu came over, they talked about it one after another, and everyone in the restaurant saw it.


    Emma looked at ye Tingyun holding Ye Chu''s hand, took her to her seat, carefully arranged the tableware for her, and fed her. For many people, this was simply a large dog slaughtering scene.


    Every move is like that of a boyfriend.


    Emma slightly clenched her knife and fork and asked honey, "sister honey, who is that?"


    "The younger sister of the second junior is called Yechu." She also heard what Wei Lin said. Wei Lin seemed to be taboo about this matter and didn''t say much. Ye Tingyun didn''t mention his sister or anything.


    Ye Tingyun''s information is introduced on the Internet. One brother and one brother have a simple population, and there are not many introductions to the Ye family. I haven''t heard of any younger sisters, but the Ye family is a big family after all, and cousins are also very normal.


    Emma trembled slightly in her heart and looked at the girl. It was really not threatening enough. Looking at her, she looked at least five years older than Yechu. Honey and others said, "Emma, don''t lose heart. Helen said that Er Shao''s sister is very cunning and barbaric, vulgar and illiterate, has never been to school, and doesn''t know a few words. She can speak English, can''t write, and doesn''t understand anything. Er Shao takes care of her for the sake of her blind eyes."


    "No school?"


    "Yes, I didn''t go to school at all, and I made a lot of jokes at that time." Honey and others also listen to rumors. They have a good relationship with Helen. Helen listens to whatever she says.


    Emma was relieved, but she was in a complicated mood at the beginning of the night. A girl who had never been to school, but the second young girl was so protective, which was really very gentle. But do brothers and sisters wear lovers'' clothes? Isn''t it a little strange


    Several executives who were familiar with ye Tingyun came to say hello and wanted to meet this fabled vulgar but lovely little sister, who was, after all, the president''s little princess.

 Chapter 1691

    Who knows that the little princess ignored them and concentrated on eating dessert. Her eyelashes were long and curved, popping and flashing. She was extremely cute. She was neither high cold nor vulgar at all. She was walking in a sweet and lovely wind.


    "She can''t see it." Ye Tingyun explained, "at the beginning of the night, say hello to your uncles."


    Uncle?


    what? That group of young executives choked with blood. We are on the same level with you. Your sister calls us uncle. Is it really no problem? Call people cleverly at the beginning of the night.


    "Hello, uncles!"


    Uncles, "..."


    Uncles who wanted to chat up with little cute failed. In the group of executives, a senior executive who was not afraid of death asked, "Er Shao, does your sister have a date? Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders."


    "You''re sick. My little sister looks underage, and you can do it."


    "She''s young, isn''t she? Wellin said she was nineteen and could get married."


    Ye Tingyun looked at the executives who talked about the cute things at the beginning of the night. Most of the people in this group usually talked about work. He was used to taking a look before going to bed. At the beginning of the night, it''s vulgar and barbaric. Who said that? Ye Tingyun asked the executives and scolded the messenger, which was irresponsible. Her little sister was obviously cute, but the whole company was spread, and she didn''t know who sent it.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t hear someone in the building say that ye Chu was not good, and no one''s EQ was low enough to mention it in front of him. Look at this group of executives discussing whether ye Chu had a boyfriend.


    Ye Tingyun, "don''t think about it, you can''t catch up."


    "Why?"


    "Er Shao, the love complex can''t be too serious. We are also very excellent."


    "Er Shao, my sister looks very cute. What do you think of me as your brother-in-law?"


    Ye Tingyun was very calm, "very excellent? Be better than me first, and then chase her."


    Everyone, "..."


    This is too much!!


    After dinner, ye Tingyun specially took Ye Chu around. The reputation of the cute Miss building is not very good, so he had to pay back. She was a little afraid of the crowd, but as long as she didn''t talk, as long as she looked at her face, she was very likable.


    Honey, Emma and others came face to face and hit a front, "two little!"


    Honey and a group of secretaries greeted, ye Tingyun also nodded, his eyes fell on Emma and quickly moved away. He didn''t mean to introduce Ye Chu. He took Ye Chu to the elevator. Ye Chu saw several big sisters in front of him, and almost fell on Emma at the first glance. It should be her, the youngest and most beautiful girl, who was very conspicuous in the crowd.


    Back on the top floor, Yechu said very little. Yetingyun had to work in the afternoon and asked Xiaoju to take good care of her, so he went downstairs. Emma''s appearance always flashed in Yechu''s mind.


    She hates Emma.


    It was like a kind of hate from the bone. At the first sight, she felt trembling, afraid, and cold all over. She hugged herself tightly. What happened? There seemed to be a small voice at the bottom of her heart, which kept her away from Emma. At the beginning of the night, she was shivering under the quilt. She was at a loss. What happened to her? When ye Tingyun was around, it was OK. As soon as ye Tingyun left, this fear took root in his bones.


    "Miss Yechu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." At the beginning of the night, take a deep breath, "I''m a little sleepy."


    "I''ll help you take a nap." Xiaoju held Yechu to take a nap. Yechu was sleepless and kept thinking of Emma, "I''ve seen her."


    This is almost an intuition. She must have seen Emma somewhere. She looks familiar.

 Chapter 1692

    This is almost an intuition. She must have seen Emma somewhere. She looks familiar. But I can''t remember for a moment that she and she must not be sisters. They have no similarities. How can they be sisters? Ye Tingyun must have made a mistake.


    Eleven years ago, two little carrots were playing in the castle. They were about the same height and had very different looks. One was a small round faced egg, and the other was an oval faced egg, both with two thick black braids. They were riding pink bicycles on the lawn. Not far away, a group of children were playing. Their small round faces were lively and cute. They were not afraid of life at all. They rushed over on small bicycles.


    The children were playing skateboarding. Little round face raised his hand, "I want to play too."


    A little boy said, "come on, let''s play for you."


    Little round face abandoned her bike and skated with the boy. She was flexible, had a good sense of balance, and had a strong sense of movement. Although she didn''t often play skateboarding, she played very well and won the little boy.


    The little round face jumped up happily and compared a victory gesture. The goose egg face girl also ran over and looked enviously at the little sister who could get together with the strange child.


    "We won''t play with you anymore." The little boy pushed his round face angrily.


    "Why?" Small round face akimbo, very unconvinced, angry, she is the best skateboarding in children, received the adoring eyes of children, and is simply the king of children.


    "You always win. Who wants to play with you?"


    The small round face laughed with a smile, and a pair of big eyes were full of aura. "Shy face, you are skateboarding in the competition. Whoever plays well will not play with who. You can''t afford to lose."


    The little boy blushed, relying on his brother, "just don''t play with you."


    The small round face was unrestrained, sticking out his tongue and making faces, "don''t play if you don''t play. I can''t afford to lose, and I don''t want to play with you."


    The little boy was mocked and angry, "who can''t afford to lose?"


    "Say you." Small round face akimbo, a pair of you to hit my arrogance, fearless.


    "Say it again!" The boy was holding the skateboard and his eyes were red with anger.


    "As for you, you can''t afford to lose. Cry, cry, cry, and go home crying to find your mother." The small round face mocked the man level, stretched out his small short legs, and clearly stood two meters tall.


    Goose egg face hurriedly came up and pulled her, "let''s go home and don''t make trouble."


    The little boy was angry, but he came up and hit the little round face. The little goose egg face hurriedly held the little round face and hid behind. The skateboard hit the little goose egg face, and the little round face stared round. "Are you okay?"


    The goose egg''s face and eyes are red, and tears fall out.


    Little round face picked up the skateboard next to him, and went up to the little boy and smoked violently, "the person who dares to hit me has eaten the bear heart and leopard gall."


    Her movements were particularly rough, making the little boy howl. Several boys came up to pull her, fearing that she might have an accident. Little round face smashed the skateboard to the side, kicked the little boy over with one foot, and immediately sat on the little boy with a horizontal knife, swung his fist and walked violently.


    "I can''t afford to lose and hit people. I beat your face. Anyway, you don''t want it."


    "Woo woo, mom save me, mom save me..." the little boy was obviously fatter than her, taller than her, but she was not violent, so he was beaten to find his mother.


    The scene was very funny.


    Gosling face hurriedly pulled her, and the adult who heard the movement not far away also ran over


    ¡°Emma¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1693

    At the beginning of the night, I turned around painfully, but I didn''t wake up. It seemed that I had been immersed in a dream. The dream suddenly turned. Two young mothers were quarreling. The little round face lost the violence just now, and turned into a lovely, soft and reasonable noble princess. Her big eyes were red, as if she had been bullied hard, and she didn''t dare to speak.


    Gosling''s face was breathtaking. Two young mothers were quarreling, and one of them also participated in the quarrel, which turned into three mothers.


    "If you don''t apologize, who hit people first? Do you believe my daughter''s beating? She''s so delicate and soft that she''s not willing to cut a flower at home. How could she hit people?"


    Small round face with a nod, yes, she is super kind, don''t hit people.


    Another mother said, "my daughter was also injured on her back. How can I say that?"


    ¡­¡­


    In a very full battle, the little round face yawned and secretly said to the little oval face, "I''m so sleepy. When will the quarrel be over?"


    "Shh!" The goose egg raised a finger on his face, "stop talking, madam is very angry."


    The little round face rolled over her eyes and rubbed her stiff neck. The young mother turned her head. She immediately stood up, showing an expression of grievance.


    ¡­¡­


    The little round face and the little goose egg face were punished in the garden. An old housekeeper held a ruler, and the two little girls stretched out their hands. The ruler hit their palms once, and the little goose egg face shrank once. The appearance of biting his lips to cry or not was very lovable.


    The small round face was rough and fleshy, and was not afraid of being beaten. It was very straightforward, "housekeeper, you hit me, don''t hit her, it''s all my fault."


    "Miss, if you make a mistake, those who follow you will be beaten together."


    "Why?" The little round face pouted.


    "How dare you speak!" The young woman came out, "how many times have I told you not to fight, and you must maintain your lady image outside. You fight like a street shrew and lose our face."


    "The image of a lady is the face of our family..." the small round face whispered, almost talking with the young woman. I think these words have been repeated countless times.


    "Stand for two hours and don''t intercede with them today."


    The young woman walked back.


    Two little girls stood in the garden, the sun was burning in the sky, and the goose egg face said, "I''m so hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too."


    The two looked at each other and sighed.


    The little round face glanced at the castle. The young woman went out. She had an idea and moved back. The goose egg face pulled her nervously, "what are you doing?"


    "Cover for me."


    "Don''t be ridiculous, you''ll be beaten again."


    "What are you afraid of!" Little round face moved into the garden. While no one was paying attention, he ran to a small pear tree, jumped up and ran back with two pears, giving a pear to little goose egg face.


    "Here!"


    "I don''t eat."


    "Aren''t you hungry?"


    "I..."


    "Eat, you''ll be ruined by the rules."


    The two secretly ate pears.


    A car drove over from the main road of the castle, with a small round face, "miserable, miserable."


    Goose egg face hurriedly threw half of the pear into the flower bed, and small round face was also startled. Unfortunately, half of her pear strength was not well controlled, and she threw it far away. Half of her pear rolled around and rolled in front of a pair of white ball shoes.


    *


    Today''s update is over!!

 Chapter 1694

    At the beginning of the night, she suddenly woke up from her dream, took a nap, slept all over with sweat, and her back was cold. She dreamed... Herself as a child? Is it a dream or something that happened?


    Why is the dream so true? She covered her head slightly, which was very uncomfortable. For a moment, she couldn''t distinguish the source of palpitations. She was depressed all afternoon and couldn''t concentrate in class.


    For several days, she dreamed of two little girls, a small round face and a small oval face. They were inseparable and played together, a naughty boy, a gentle lady, a tree climbing and diving, a cute cat and dog, and everyone loved them.


    One makes trouble, the other carries the pot.


    At the beginning of the night, she was irritable and didn''t want to have such a dream, but when she fell asleep every day, she would dream constantly, and the dreams were discontinuous. Is this her memory? Is it her childhood memory?


    At night, New York was as quiet as water. Xiaoju learned from Wei Lin that ye Tingyun and Emma were going to the concert. She looked at Yechu with pity, and was glad that Yechu was blind and could not see her sympathy.


    The concert is his familiar tune, and he is a loyal fan of this band. Most of the performances will be seen. Music is a channel for him to seek peace. This is "where have you been?" At the beginning of the night..

 Chapter 1695

    Ye Tingyun said, "I went to the concert with someone."


    "Oh..." sleeping trough, he is so honest, she wants to do so? Originally, she thought ye Tingyun should cheat her, and then she lost her temper, but the script actually changed. Who let him change the script in private?


    So that she didn''t know to answer like this. In a word, she was not his person. When he went on a date with a girl, there was no need to hide it from her. It''s not important to say it bluntly. If you care about her feelings, you''ll cheat in good faith.


    At the beginning of the night, the eyebrows were slightly frozen, and the feeling of discomfort in his heart became more and more obvious. Ye Tingyun took her out of the terrace, and the cool wind was gentle. He was dressed in a formal suit, and his white bow tie was meticulously tied, half kneeling in front of her.


    "At the beginning of the night, I... Tell you a story."


    Ye Chu was confused and nodded. Ye Tingyun held her small hand and rubbed it gently in the palm of her hand, "Eleven years ago, I went to Paris to see my eldest brother. I met a little girl named Emma by accident. She was very cute and clever. I liked her very much. It''s strange to say that I was only fifteen years old that year. She was just a child, but I thought it was destined that she would become my wife in the future. I made an appointment with her that I would come to her when I grew up. But before I grew up, she disappeared. Their whole family disappeared. The city The castle was completely burned by a fire. Several people died in her family, and the rest disappeared. I heard that someone was seeking revenge, and her mother ran away with her. I haven''t seen her since. "


    "For more than ten years, I have been longing to find her. She was the object of my love and heart when I was a teenager. I also determined that I would only like her in this life. But I can''t find it all the time. Miss building was founded to commemorate her. I miss her and don''t want to miss her. I thought I''d never seen her again after looking for so many years, but I didn''t expect her to appear."


    "She became my assistant. At the beginning of the night, I brought you back just to find Emma, but..."


    At the beginning of the night, she suddenly withdrew her hand. Her small face turned white, and her face under the starlight seemed transparent. She could clearly see the faint blood flowing. She abruptly interrupted him, "you found your sweetheart, so you don''t want me, right?"


    Ye Tingyun smiled bitterly, "no!"


    He was full of words and wanted to talk to Yechu. He said that he would go to the appointment tonight. It was only an appointment eleven years ago. He promised Emma that he would accompany her to listen to the music of the concert group in the future.


    He promised Emma many things. He promised her to find her in the future, take care of her, love her, care for her, and travel around the world with her. He promised Emma so many things. Maybe he can only do one thing, that is to watch a concert with her.


    He made so many promises and only achieved one. He was ashamed to abide by the principles since childhood and face the family instructions of the night family.


    "This is simply..." ye Tingyun helped his forehead, which was a large face beating scene. He never thought that he would break his promise to Emma if he found her, but he still broke his appointment.


    At the beginning of the night, her toes were slightly curled, and her heart was sour and astringent. Ye Tingyun fell in love with the rest of the people. His feelings for Emma were so deep, did she still have a chance? Can she make ye Tingyun fall in love with her?


    What should I do?


    Bruce said that he was ruined, but she didn''t want him to be ruined or involve innocent Miss employees. She just wanted him to pay the debt. Now, he told the story with Emma. Did she have no chance?


    "At the beginning of the night, you are not my sister." Ye Tingyun was silent for a moment and calmly stated a fact.

 Chapter 1696

    "At the beginning of the night, you are not my sister." Ye Tingyun was silent for a moment and calmly stated a fact.


    You''ve never been my sister.


    At the beginning of the night, his heart thumped. This si cheated her that she was her sister since she lost her memory. Why did he suddenly find his conscience? He just went to a concert with Emma. How did he find his conscience?


    Is it Emma''s noble character that moved him?


    At the beginning of the night, he was stunned, thinking of his acting, his mood fluctuated several times, and he said angrily, "liar, you lied to me again, you lied to me again, you really can''t believe it."


    Ye Tingyun reached out and rubbed on her head, "from today on, I''m not your brother."


    "You will be my brother for a while, and you will not be my brother for a while. Who are you?" Ye Chu angrily pushed him, and ye Tingyun half knelt in front of her, silent, and did not answer.


    At the beginning of the night, I thought that the second brother was right. Men are all liars.


    "Come on, you should be tired. I''ll take you to rest."


    At the beginning of the night, he held him back in ignorance until he was lying in bed. Did ye Tingyun say that he was not his sister before he finished speaking? Is there nothing else to say?


    At the beginning of the day, ye Tingyun fell asleep in a daze. This earth shaking secret didn''t seem to have any impact on life. Ye Tingyun still ate breakfast with her, and then went downstairs to work. She still followed the old professor to class. At noon, ye Tingyun came back to eat lunch with her, said some trivial things, and went to work. She took a nap and then went to class.


    At the beginning of the night, I don''t understand at all what has been affected by this secret?


    Xiaoju had long known from Wei Lin that they were not brothers and sisters, so she planned to let Ye Chu go to overthrow ye Tingyun. Ye Chu asked, "what do you mean by brother?"


    "I don''t know." Xiaoju was also confused. "I tell you, er Shao''s mind is actually quite difficult to guess. Wei Lin doesn''t like you, otherwise I can ask Wei Lin, who knows Er Shao better."


    "Why doesn''t he like me?"


    "This..."


    "Oh, I see." She stabbed ye Tingyun and didn''t stab ye Tingyun to death. It''s really a pity. Wei Lin certainly doesn''t like her. She almost forgot it.


    The main reason is that ye Tingyun really doesn''t seem to be an enemy to her. According to the reason, if anyone stabbed her, she must hate to death. Ye Tingyun doesn''t hate her, why?


    "Annoying!"


    "Miss Yechu, don''t bother. The Miss annual meeting is about to be held. Do you want to participate?" Asked daisy.


    Miss''s annual meeting is a very special day, usually at the end of the year. Miss does the opposite, in the summer vacation. Every annual meeting is held in July, which is the hottest time in New York. Miss gathers the annual meeting and the company''s annual celebration, and holds it only once a year.


    There are only two Miss banquets a year, the annual meeting and the Christmas party.


    If we put it at the end of the year, Christmas and the annual meeting will be very close, and it will be troublesome to prepare, so we put it in the summer vacation. Of course, this is the news from the secretary group. Only ye Tingyun knows the real reason.


    July 7 is Miss''s annual meeting, which every court will attach great importance to. Preparations began a few months ago, and the banquet hall is placed in the banquet hall for thousands of people downstairs.


    "What is the annual meeting? Is it fun?" At the beginning of the night, he didn''t understand the worldly wisdom of the land.


    "Fun."


    "I''ll ask my brother in the evening."

 Chapter 1697

    Ye Tingyun was very busy when he arrived at the annual meeting. July 7 was a very important day. The day he first met Emma was also the day he founded miss. Expectation, commemoration, the mood of that year, after that year, there are few things to do wholeheartedly, that is, miss her, find her, love her.


    Ye Tingyun was thoughtful. His mind was deep. Ye Chu couldn''t see it, but he could feel a little bored. The secretary group had a performance. Honey was originally a piano performance, but when she was in the tea room, Emma accidentally splashed hot water on the back of her hand, causing her back to be injured. Emma was scared and cried. Honey was the eldest sister, so she didn''t blame her much, just afraid that the annual meeting would be a problem.


    Several secretaries can play, and one of them said that Emma''s piano also won the international award. Although she plays less now, it should be no problem to play it for a while. Emma felt guilty and anxious to make up for it, and promised that honey would perform a piece of music.


    Ye Chu has never participated in a lively banquet. Her character should have been exclusive, but she pestered ye Tingyun to attend the annual meeting. Ye Tingyun promised to take her to the excitement. Wei Lin shook his head. If this development continues, the second young man is really going to fall, and Emma, who is thinking about it, is also put aside.


    During the annual meeting, Yeling and Shen Qianshu also came to New York with their little children. A family of three came to spend their holidays, and the company''s affairs were lost to Zhong ran. Yeling also had some projects to discuss with Yeling Yun, so they lived in Miss building for convenience.


    There are 18 rooms on the top floor. Ye Tingyun has reserved the rooms of Ye Ling and ye Yifan, as well as several guest rooms. Occasionally, when holding a banquet on the top floor, guests can stay overnight if they drink too much.


    "Uncle, your house is so beautiful." Children''s paintings like rose castle and such a large flat floor. They think it''s super cool. The whole floor is the activity space of yetingyun.


    There are more than a dozen rooms, with separate nanny elevators, nanny rooms, and various facilities. Each room is very large, and it is 360 degrees to see the night view of New York.


    "Good evening, little sister." Tong Hua waved his hand and greeted her. Yechu looked indifferent. Shen Qianshu said, "my sister''s eyes can''t see it. Don''t make trouble with her."


    "Oh, yes, I forgot." Tong Hua walked over and touched Yechu''s hand, "little sister, your eyes will be better."


    Ye Chu nodded with a smile and felt very kind to see him and Shen Qianshu. Ye Ling and ye Tingyun brothers went downstairs for a meeting. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting did strategies. They didn''t play enough last time. This time, they wanted to play enough and then leave.


    At the beginning of the night, looking at their intimate appearance, she was very envious. She remembered that when her adoptive father was alive, he was also so intimate to her. No matter what she wanted, his adoptive father would give anything, and his adoptive father would never let her down.


    She occasionally asked her family that her adoptive father would be unhappy. No matter how unhappy he was, his adoptive father would not lose his temper with her. In her impression, his adoptive father was the best person for her. Unfortunately, her adoptive father died, and she would no longer be loved by her elders. No matter how kind her brothers on the ship were to her, no one would give her parental care.


    After Yeling came, classes were suspended at the beginning of the night, and the old professor was not allowed to come again. Shen Qianshu asked, "why do you have classes?"


    "Actually, I don''t like it." At the beginning of the night.


    At that time, it was just fighting with Helen. She successfully dug a hole for herself. She had to fill in the hole she dug. After learning for a while, she was successful, but she didn''t like it very much.

 Chapter 1698

    "Ting Yun said that you didn''t go to school and have always lived on the sea. Land is different from sea. It''s good to learn a life skill and develop your own hobby. You''re still so young, and you''ll always find what you like to do." Shen Qianshu doesn''t say, like Xiaoju, don''t learn if you don''t like it, but encourages Yechu to learn more.


    Everyone will find what he likes, study, exercise, and then reflect his social value. Life is not long or short, and he must live a meaningful life. If he eats and waits for death, it is not impossible, or it is a little less wonderful. Gradually, they will also be far away from ye Tingyun. Only women with a focus can be charming.


    Ye Ling and ye Tingyun are very busy. Since Ye Ling came, ye Tingyun has rarely seen a trace. Shen Qianshu took the children''s painting out to play. For fear that ye Chu would be bored at home alone, he also took Ye Chu out.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t agree at first, for fear that Shen Qianshu couldn''t take care of Ye Chu alone, Shen Qianshu wondered, "what you can take care of, I can take care of, you can hold her, I can hold her, why don''t you trust me to take care of?"


    It''s not a three-year-old child, so I have to feel at ease under my nose. Ye Chu likes to go out and play with her very much. Ye Tingyun can''t stop it, so she can only do what she wants.


    After playing for ten days in a row, I became very familiar with children''s painting at the beginning of the night, and then I pretended to be blind all the time. It was too uncomfortable. It''s simply a kind of torture, for fear of being discovered by them, so most of her eyes are black. Wherever they take her, she often falls into the pit.


    Fortunately, Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua did not expect her to pretend to be blind.


    It will be the annual meeting soon.


    This is a very important day for miss. The middle level is basically dressed up to attend. The banquet hall is full, the secretaries are busy, the security team is also busy, and the venue is well controlled.


    The annual meeting of Miss building also required some reporters to make a special report. This is a rare opportunity for the media to interview the big people in miss at will. At the beginning of the night, ye wore a white dress, stepped on a pair of small high heels, and nervously held ye Tingyun. As the president of Miss, ye Tingyun was more sunny in Miss building than Ye Ling.


    Shen Qianshu poked Yeling, "Sir, we''ll also have a high-standard one for the next Ag annual meeting. Look at their preparations. This is an international standard. By contrast, our annual meeting is really weak."


    Yeling said, "OK."


    Children''s painting is like an elf. He is full of curiosity about everything, but he knows etiquette and doesn''t make trouble. He followed Shen Qianshu throughout the whole journey, playing the role of the boss of a family of three. There are many Chinese employees in Miss building, who all came to take photos with children''s painting and want to sign. Children''s painting refused anyone who came, and he was particularly proud to say to Ye Ling, "Daddy, you see how great I am, and I''m popular internationally."


    Yeling, "Oh."


    The reaction was very cold. The narcissistic character of little boy painting didn''t know who he learned it from. Ordinary geniuses thought they were super powerful, and they also said that they worked hard behind it. Boy painting was a figure at the level of God. He recruited cats and dogs all day, but everything was fast. He not only felt that little boy was the first in the world, but also liked to boast everywhere, and the whole person was happy.


    Shen Qianshu looked at xiaocute and took pictures with people everywhere, pursed his lips and said, "Sir, when our son grows up, he must be a disaster for being charming and handsome. You see, at such a young age, he can coax everyone in the palm of his hand and grow up."

 Chapter 1699

    "Sir, when our son grows up, he must be the bane of elegance. Look, it''s OK to coax everyone in the palm of your hand at such a young age."


    "Well." Yeling glanced at it and was not interested. There were more or less people he knew at the party, but they didn''t dare to say hello to him. No one was familiar enough to say hello to Yeling. Moreover, according to the rumor, the eldest brother of the Ye family was a demon like figure, but he was not as good as ye Tingyun.


    The main table of Yeling was automatically vacated, and no one bothered. Shen Qianshu propped his chin and looked at Yeling. This silent and wordless character, how to develop Ag at the beginning, was something she had been confused about.


    If you play a TV series for an hour in an episode, Ye Ling, as the protagonist, may appear for 50 minutes, but it may be just an eye-catching background board, just a few lines.


    We have to talk about business. It''s impossible to talk about business with people by ideas. There''s always a time to start. If you don''t have much wealth and confidence, you''ll be dragged out and beaten when you start like this.


    "Sir, I''ve been curious about one question. Have you been beaten for so long in business?"


    Yeling said, "yes!"


    "I knew it."


    Yeling said, "those who hit me are gone."


    Shen Qianshu, "Oh, you don''t need to elaborate."


    Emma breathed deeply and nervously, wearing a small pink skirt. She was going to perform later. She stood in a dark corner, watching Ye Chu holding ye Tingyun saying hello.


    This time, ye Tingyun no longer introduced Ye Chu as his sister. He took Ye Chu around and brought Ye Chu back to the main table, "sister-in-law, please have a look at Ye Chu."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Chu stared at the front with his eyes blankly. Ye Tingyun came to the stage to make a speech. At the beginning of the annual meeting, ye Chu''s eyes moved slightly, and he accidentally looked at Ye Ling''s eyes, which made his small face pale for a while. Fortunately, Xiao Ju gave her makeup.


    His eyes were too sharp. At the beginning of the night, he almost collapsed, and he couldn''t show it. He felt his hands and wanted to drink water, to hide his panic. Before she deliberately overturned the water cup, Shen Qianshu took the water cup and stuffed it into her hand.


    "This is warm water, with champagne, red wine, Baijiu and drinks. What do you want to drink?" She took good care of Yechu. Yechu hurriedly shook his head, "I''ll just drink water."


    She saw Emma again. To be exact, Emma kept looking at her. She could feel Emma''s line of sight. She stood in the shadow in front of her. At the beginning of the night, when she saw Emma, she couldn''t help palpitating, and a layer of cold sweat came out on her forehead.


    Emma raised the champagne glass and raised the glass in the direction of Yechu. She felt confident and showed a sense of superiority. Yechu closed her eyes and Shen Qianshu gently held her hand. "Yechu, your hand is very cold. Why?"


    "I want my brother." Ye Chu said that it didn''t matter who was beside her at the moment, only ye Tingyun.


    Shen Qianshu and Yeling looked at each other. Shen Qianshu said, "your brother is speaking on the stage, and Yeling and I are here. Don''t be afraid, they won''t come."


    She thought she was afraid of the crowd at the beginning of the night and comforted softly.


    After ye Tingyun''s speech, the annual meeting began. The first performance was the performance of the secretary group. Emma was wearing a beautiful little skirt, which attracted a lot of applause.


    The original piano program was replaced by her harmonica.


    She gently played an elegant and lingering harmonica.


    Night court Yun frowned and suddenly clenched his fist.


    *


    Today''s update is over.

 Chapter 1700

    That''s the harmonica music he taught Emma. Except for him and Emma, no second person has known it for so many years. After Emma disappeared, in his most difficult and darkest years, he played it three times, but he was alone in the abyss of hell and there was no one else. This harmonica music he edited itself is very difficult.


    The notes jump very big. Without a certain vocal foundation, it is difficult to learn. Emma was stumbling when she first accepted the harmonica. She didn''t play very well, but she worked hard. She is also very talented. After learning for a few days, she became a model. He never taught a second person again.


    When Yechu played, he was almost crazy. He thought he found Emma, and she was close at hand. But he didn''t expect that Yechu was not Emma. The girl on the stage was dressed in small pink, like a fallen princess, playing a song belonging to them.


    The stage light fell on her, covered with a layer of colorful stars. At that moment, she was unique and charming. The harmonica was relatively small. Many people could play it, but few people could really play it well.


    Emma played very well. She played the music he taught her that year intact, and there was no mistake in any note. Ye Tingyun looked at Emma on the stage.


    the ironclad details pile up mountain high.


    He knew that he also accepted Emma''s identity and convinced himself that Emma was Emma. These years may be just his wishful thinking. Little Emma didn''t remember him for a long time.


    But as soon as this song came out, little Emma gently kissed him on the cheek. Little Emma said, brother, you must come to me. Little Emma said, when I grow up, I want to be your bride.


    He said, I will come to you.


    I will love you all my life.


    Those sweet and exciting moments, such as silent films in the old days, flashed through my mind one by one. Even without a word, I could feel the moment of my heart at that time.


    That was the age when he was in love. He fell in love with a little girl.


    He is a person who believes in fate. He knows at the first sight that she is the person he is looking for. He has enough patience. When she grows up, he can''t grow up with her.


    When he met Emma, he was in a bad situation in Paris. His eldest brother didn''t see him. He locked himself in the castle all day and didn''t want to see anyone. Steward Luther said that his eldest brother had difficulties. He thought that his eldest brother had been thinking about the night family and refused to see the night family. He was already very upset. He was sandwiched between the night family and his eldest brother, like a sandwich biscuit.


    Emotionally, he is more inclined to his eldest brother, but his family is a blood related grandmother, a huge family, so he can only complain with Emma. Later, Emma woke him up with a word.


    He gave up everything of the night family and started from scratch. He didn''t want everything of the night family and left it to his eldest brother to inherit. He didn''t like the heavy family burden on him.


    Therefore, he withdrew from the succession competition.


    When Emma''s family was burned, the police said it was a fire. At that time, he was just a teenager, and he couldn''t even investigate the file, let alone have a stronger force to investigate this matter.


    We can''t track Emma''s whereabouts.


    Fortunately, there were no children in the body. He was lucky to think that little Emma was still alive. He went to the European nighthouse to ask for help and wanted them to help find Emma.


    However, the European nightclub offered an exchange condition, asking him to inherit the nightclub, and then obedience. In a word, he was forced to a cliff. He rejected the European nightclub''s condition and missed the best condition to find Emma.

 Chapter 1701

    However, the European nightclub offered an exchange condition, asking him to inherit the nightclub, and then obedience. In a word, he was forced to a cliff. He rejected the European nightclub''s condition and missed the best condition to find Emma.


    If you miss it, you will miss eleven years.


    Shen Qianshu poked Ye Ling and motioned him to see ye Tingyun. The child was fascinated. She quietly asked, "who is the girl on the stage?"


    Is it love at first sight?


    I couldn''t take my eyes off it.


    Yeling said, "I don''t know."


    Shen Qianshu thought, brother''s eyes should be similar, "is it good-looking?"


    She thought it was pretty good. Yeling looked at it carefully for three seconds. "Hello."


    "I asked her if she looked good." Shen Qianshu felt that Nen''s face was red. Of course, she looked good. She didn''t need to boast about it. Yeling said faintly, "what does it have to do with me?"


    Shen Qianshu lost. Well, you won.


    Ye Ling glanced at ye Tingyun, "promising."


    Shen Qianshu poured a cup of warm water for Yechu and let her hold it in her hand. She couldn''t help thinking that it was lucky that she was blind and didn''t see this scene. Otherwise, how heartbreaking it was. Ting Yun didn''t take care of the girl''s mind too much.


    I saw it at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun''s obsessed eyes and memory look were clear to her. She took a sip of the cup and wanted to put it back, but the cup didn''t go back and fell to the ground.


    The cup instantly fell apart and made a crisp sound. Shen Qianshu hurriedly turned his head, "at the beginning of the night, don''t move, don''t move..."


    Ye Tingyun also recovered, "is it hot?"


    He smoked a paper towel and wiped the water stains on his clothes at the beginning of the night. Fortunately, it was warm water, and there was no trace left. Not much water splashed on his skirt. The waiter hurried to clean up the debris.


    At the beginning of the night, a sweet and innocent smile appeared, "I''m not burned, brother. I''m sorry, I can''t see it. I''ve caused you trouble."


    The poor little voice was innocent and delicate, and really interpreted what was weak, helpless and innocent. Ye Tingyun''s heart was soft, secretly scolding himself that he shouldn''t be distracted when he heard the song.


    I miss this song too much.


    At that time, his mood was not calm when he listened to the music at the beginning of the night.


    "This song sounds familiar." At the beginning of the night, he said with a small mouth, "I can too."


    "I know." Ye Tingyun listened to Yechu play. To tell the truth, he felt that Yechu''s melody was not as good as Emma''s, but this song was played better than Emma''s, and Emma''s melody was played without mistakes, but there were several places that were not handled as gracefully as Yechu.


    Ye Tingyun''s thoughts were pulled back from the memories, and Emma''s music was also played. There was applause from the audience, and ye Tingyun also applauded. The children''s painting said loudly, "it sounds good."


    Emma chuckled on the stage and said, "it should have been sister honey who performed for you today. It was all my fault that made sister honey unable to play. I can only replace her. I hope you are still satisfied."


    "What is the name of this song?"


    At the beginning of the night, I thought secretly, calling the night.


    Emma said, "this is a song created by a big brother when I was young. It''s called night. She taught me to play this song in those days, which is still unforgettable. I also hope that one day, he can listen to me play this song."


    She said, glancing over the main table and coming down gracefully to let the next performer go up. Ye Tingyun''s mood is hard to calm. After so many years of searching and missing, everything is settled.


    Shen Qianshu lowered his voice, "Tingyun is a little strange."

 Chapter 1702

    "Ignore him." Yeling said calmly.


    Shen Qianshu was worried about whether something had happened. The calmest thing was that at the beginning of the night, Tong Hua poured her a glass of champagne and she sipped it.


    Honey came over and said softly, "Er Shao, Emma said she wanted to talk to you about something."


    "What is it?"


    "She didn''t say."


    Ye Tingyun said, "I know."


    Honey looked at Yechu and left slowly. Yetingyun asked Shen Qianshu to take care of Yechu. He went to see Emma. Emma waited nervously in the conference hall, her face flushed, as if expecting something. Seeing ye Tingyun walking a few steps forward, an unusual excitement appeared in her eyes, "brother, is it you? Am I... Seeing you again?"


    Ye Tingyun wanted to talk and stopped. He looked at her calmly, and there was also a confusion in his heart. At the beginning, Emma didn''t recognize him. Emma knew his name. When he was a child, he wrote his name in the palm of her hand.


    Emma''s Chinese is not very good, but she wrote down his name. It''s too difficult to write Chinese, so it''s not easy to learn, so she forgot him. It''s also reasonable. Eight year old Emma is ignorant about her feelings, and it''s impossible to have a deep love for him. It''s his wishful thinking. She doesn''t remember her younger brother. It''s logical. Why does she suddenly remember it?


    He was cautious by nature, and maintained a skeptical attitude towards everything. Except for being confused at the beginning of the night, he never indulged a subtle flaw, and his long silence seemed to slide down a chasm in front of Emma.


    Emma''s eyes instantly turned red. "There was something wrong with our family that year. I was seriously injured. When I was a child, things were a little vague. I don''t remember many things, but I remember my big brother. Remember you take me to catch fish, take me to ride a bike, take me to fly a kite, and teach me harmonica. I remember them all, but your name is too difficult to remember, and my memory is not good, and I thought I''d never see you again."


    "I saw your exclusive interview on the financial advertisement a year ago. I think you look familiar, so I was admitted to Columbia University. I want to stay in a mature place with you. Inexplicably, I think you are very familiar, but I really don''t remember it. After watching the concert that day, I inadvertently turned over my childhood handwriting, and I remembered, big brother, it''s you... Right?"


    Her tears, like broken pearls, continued to fall, attracting pity. Ye Tingyun whispered, "Emma... It''s me."


    Emma instantly collapsed, rushed over, hugged him, cried uncontrollably, and collapsed, "big brother, you lied, you said you wanted to come to me, why didn''t you come to me, i... I didn''t mean to forget you."


    Wen Xiang nephrite rushed over, full of fragrance. If someone else had been thrown out by him, but she was Emma. He had been looking for Emma for eleven years, and ye Tingyun was a little at a loss.


    This is the scene that he dreamed for countless times.


    One day, they will meet again, recognize each other, and hold each other together, such as when they were young.


    But his heart is very heavy, such as pressing a huge stone, heavy, Emma cried for a long time, and her makeup was a little spent. She choked and said, "I''ve been waiting for you to come to me, but you didn''t come, i... I was disappointed, I know, I rely on myself, so I forced myself to hate you, and gradually forgot you, I didn''t mean it."


    "I know."

 Chapter 1703

    Ye Tingyun held her shoulder, pushed it away slightly, and walked aside to take a paper towel to wipe her face, "I''ve been looking for you for eleven years."


    "Then why don''t you recognize me?"


    Ye Tingyun was silent.


    Why?


    He asked himself countless times, but there was no answer.


    "What happened that year?" Night court Yun asked.


    Emma lowered her head, wiped her tears and choked, "Brother, when I was a child, I mentioned to you that when I was born, there were miracles in the sky. The fortune teller said that I was born with a hard life, which would kill my family, my parents, and bring bad luck to the family. I must have experienced a bloody disaster to avoid the disaster and grow up safely, so my grandfather and parents didn''t like me since childhood, and sent me to the castle to raise me. The castle is my world, with a housekeeper, my little playmates, servants, and they have always been with me When I grew up, my mother came to see me only once a year. The family didn''t want to see me for fear that I would bring disaster to them. One day, the castle caught fire, and all the people in the castle, except me and the nurse who took care of me, were burned to death, including my mother... "


    She seemed to think of something terrible, and her body trembled slightly. Emma did say this at that time. She said that she was a disaster star, and people close to her would come to no good end.


    So she was abandoned by her family and lived and died by herself. The people in her family didn''t dare to contact her at all. They only knew her, but didn''t see her. Her favorite mother came to see her only once a year, just a few days at a time.


    "After the accident, the fortune teller said that I had survived the disaster. From then on, I had a great fortune and was able to prosper the family. My grandfather and father took me home, and the matter of the small castle was not allowed to be mentioned again."


    Ye Tingyun remembered his conversation with Ye Junchen that day. Although the European night family loved Emma and her sister very much, they were estranged from their family, which should be related to their aunt.


    Yewen was the little princess of the European night family that year. She was natural and unrestrained. She fell in love with a wandering artist and promised him life and death. The night family refused to agree to the marriage, and the wandering artist was indirectly killed by the owner of the European night family. Since then, ye Wen''s nature has changed greatly, and she began to keep dating her boyfriend.


    So there was Megan, which was a scandal for the European night family. Yewen went her own way, regardless of the eyes of others. Later, Megan was sent away, and Yewen also married the eldest son of the Donne family.


    This is a political marriage, and the two have no emotional foundation. The eldest son of Donne also has some complaints about ye Wen''s dissolute life, and the two married for the sake of the family.


    After marriage, ye Wen was restrained. After the birth of the eldest daughter, the couple spent a period of time safely. Although they were not kind and loving, they also respected each other like guests. Until the birth of the youngest daughter, everything changed.


    When Emma, the youngest daughter, was born, it was the most critical time for the Donne family. The older generation believed in Feng Shui. Fortune tellers said that Emma was a disaster star, and people close to her would be implicated and die. Coincidentally, the day Emma was born, old lady Donne died in a car accident.


    The men of the Donne family believed this. Little Emma was sent to the small castle without enough milk in her womb, and ye Wen was not allowed to visit. The European night family was very angry about this, and had several disputes with the Donne family, and had brought Emma back to the European night family to raise her.


    I don''t know if it''s fate or coincidence. After Emma arrived at the night home, she also brought a bloody disaster to the European night home. Forced by helplessness, little Emma was sent to a small castle to raise.


    *


    This morning, the high-speed rail goes to Beijing, and then to the United States for ten days. It will be updated before the 25th, and try to keep it 4:00-6:00.

 Chapter 1704

    Ye Wen made a big fuss about the Donne family. She was strong in nature and didn''t want to be separated from her daughter. There was a lot of trouble between the family and the eldest daughter and the youngest daughter. Finally, the Donne family allowed her to visit Emma once a year.


    Emma was sent to the castle in the suburbs to be raised. Ye Wen arranged a trusted servant, housekeeper, and raised her like a little princess. The castle in the suburbs was separated from their main urban area by dozens of kilometers from the south to the north. The Donne family didn''t have this child and refused to accept it until ye Wen came to see Emma. When the castle caught fire, little Emma was brought back to the Donne family.


    The European night family also broke up with the Donne family. Ye Junchen said that most of the statements in those years were that the Donne family was in a bad year, and bad things kept happening. Donne was also cheating, cheated by a woman, and assassinated. He lay down for several months. Because of Emma, ye Wen and he had long been seemingly divorced.


    The fortune teller said that it was all because of Emma, so the eldest son of Donne sent someone to burn the castle. Originally, he only wanted to burn Emma, not the whole castle.


    It happened that Emma Fuda survived, and everyone died in the castle.


    The European night family and the Donne family broke up due to the death of Ye Wen, and there was no contact anymore. They took good care of Ye Wen''s two daughters, but they never made peace with the Donne family.


    Don''s eldest son strongly denied that he was cruel and even his own daughter would be killed, but the rumors outside were like a sword. No one listened to him and regarded him as the murderer of his wife and daughter, but there was no evidence.


    In order to stop youyou''s mouth, Emma was taken back to Donne''s house.


    The servants in the main castle also changed several times, and this matter was sealed. Later, it was gradually rarely mentioned. That day, ye Tingyun and ye Junchen talked on the phone about the Tang family, and then they knew this matter. There will be some unspeakable stories behind every big family.


    There are night houses, European night houses and Donne''s house!


    Emma couldn''t calm down for a long time. She looked at ye Tingyun, crying and laughing, and excitedly held his hand, "I finally found you, brother, from now on, you will protect me."


    "Isn''t your father kind to you?" Night court Yun asked.


    Emma''s eyes were gloomy. "Grandpa and Dad loved their sister very much and treated me coldly. Dad even hated me. Although they gave me the best education, I trained them as heirs, but they were just afraid of someone poking their spine and wanted to please my uncle."


    "I''m not happy at home at all. I have to work hard since I was a child. My sister only needs to be sweet and charming, and my grandfather and father can follow their orders. However, I have to study hard and compete for the first place in everything to win their attention. I''m very tired, very tired."


    Ye Tingyun knows this feeling very well, but on the contrary, he belongs to the one who is preferred. No matter what he did or said when he was a child, as long as he smiles, grandma can give him the best, forgive him for his mistakes, and be the best in grandma''s eyes.


    But the eldest brother is different. The eldest brother has to work hard, take the first place in everything, and do his best in everything, so as to get a few words from Grandma.


    "Was it really your father who set fire to the castle?"


    Emma shook her head, "I don''t know. My sister told me that it wasn''t my father who did it, and my father denied it. I saw my father crying at my mother''s portrait several times. I believe it''s just a rumor, not my father, and he''s not so cruel."

 Chapter 1705

    Ye Tingyun thought, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. No matter how vicious a person is, he won''t kill his first wife and children, even if the child has brought bloodshed to the family.


    But people are unpredictable, who knows.


    "You have suffered." Ye Tingyun said that if he found her earlier, her life would be easier. Even if the Tang family didn''t want her after the accident, he could take her with him. He was able to raise her and give her the best education and warmest care.


    "It''s not bitter, so I''m very happy to see you." Emma said, "all the suffering has passed."


    Ye Tingyun asked, "where is your little playmate?"


    "What playmate?"


    "Didn''t you tell me that you had a inseparable little playmate named Daisy, who was burned to death?" Night court Yun asked.


    "She... Escaped. Without her body, the nurse has been looking for her. I haven''t seen her since then." Emma bowed her head, suddenly hugged ye Tingyun, and began to cry wrongly.


    ¡­¡­


    Banquet Hall.


    At the beginning of the night, she sat a little bored, yawned, and ye Tingyun was not there. She was also bored sitting alone. She pretended to be blind. She was afraid that people would see the clue. Ye Ling''s eyes were too sharp, and her spirit was highly focused. She was afraid that he would see a clue. This was a very tired thing, and she was bitter and could not say it.


    Shen Qianshu noticed her sleepiness, smiled and said, "what''s the matter, sleepy?"


    "A little."


    Shen Qianshu called honey over, "I''m a little tired at the beginning of the night. Go and ask. Go to find Ting Yun and see where he is."


    "Yes!"


    Honey walked away, and ye Junchen also came to the annual meeting of miss today. It was too late. This was the first year for European night families and night families to clear their differences, and it was also the first year for them to secretly support him. He also needed to do a good job in front of the owner.


    "A Ling, sister-in-law..." Ye Junchen greeted them with a smile. Ye Ling nodded coldly. The little boy Hua waved happily to say hello, begging for a red envelope and a good luck.


    Shen Qianshu has long been used to Ye Ling''s social skills and is hopeless. So is her family. She happily chats with Ye Junchen, who sits next to Ye Chu.


    "This is?"


    "Her name is Yechu, and she is a friend of Ting Yun."


    "Hello, miss Yechu." Ye Junchen said hello and looked at Ye Chu''s face. Suddenly, they were slightly stunned. They looked at each other. Ye Chu''s eyes were aimless, which vividly interpreted the scene of the blind man.


    Shen Qianshu explained her eye problem. Ye Junchen came back to his senses. He chatted with Shen Qianshu. His eyes could not help looking at the beginning of the night. Ye Ling found his abnormality.


    He frowned and thought to himself, is this his brother''s man coming to join the fun? Yeling coughed, "don''t think about her."


    Ye Junchen, "..."


    Wait, did you misunderstand something?


    The little boy drew tongyanwuji, "uncle, why do you keep looking at the little sister at the beginning of the night? The second uncle will be angry."


    "No, no, no, misunderstanding!" Ye Junchen was embarrassed. "I think Miss Ye Chu has a kind face, as if she had met somewhere."


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the children''s painting.


    Routine¡®


    This is the way of accosting.


    The mother and son looked at him with exactly the same eyes, almost without writing a sentence. This is the routine we all know. Looking at him, ye Junchen waved his hand hurriedly, "miss Yechu, it''s really rude, don''t be surprised."

 Chapter 1706

    "Oh, never mind, I can''t see." At the beginning of the night, the reaction was surprisingly cold.


    Ye Junchen was even more embarrassed, as if he had an ulterior motive. Even if he had an ulterior motive, he would not lay hands on a child. This can''t be said. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if the child actually grew up?


    "Where is miss Yechu?"


    "I don''t know." Yechu was very frank, "I have lost my memory. Ask ye Tingyun."


    Ye Junchen, "..."


    The little boy drew again, "uncle, you''d better stop talking. My little sister is in a bad mood at the beginning of the night."


    "Sorry." Ye Junchen softened his tone inexplicably, sat and watched the program for a while, and really couldn''t help it, "take the liberty to ask, how old is Miss Ye Chu this year?"


    "Nineteen."


    Ye Junchen, "..."


    "What about the family?"


    At the beginning of the night, "you''re so annoying."


    Ye Junchen, "sorry."


    At this moment, ye Tingyun also came back. Emma followed him like a small tail. Honey called her and kindly reminded her, "don''t follow him, it''s not appropriate."


    Emma stopped and was a little stunned. Why can''t she follow her brother? Isn''t she very close to her brother? Ye Tingyun walked to Ye Chu and greeted Ye Junchen.


    "At the beginning of the night, what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go home." At the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun can''t leave the banquet yet. At Miss''s annual meeting, he will appear from beginning to end. He can''t leave for a moment. At the beginning of the night, there is a thick sweat on his forehead. Ye Tingyun takes a handkerchief and wipes her sweat.


    "Brother, brother Junchen, I''ll take Yechu to have a rest first. You help me control the field."


    Yeling''s face was expressionless, and Shen Qianshu waved cheerfully, "go, go."


    At the beginning of the night, he stood up and got up in a hurry. He accidentally twisted his feet. Ye Tingyun thought that he would not let her wear a skirt next time. He crossed with one hand and pressed the lower circumference of her small dress to prevent her from walking out, and then he crossed and picked her up.


    "Wow... The president''s boyfriend is bursting."


    "Who is that little girl? Is she the president''s girlfriend?"


    "What girlfriend? It''s the beginning of the night."


    "Oh, that vulgar, barbaric and illiterate sister Yechu."


    "Yes, it''s her."


    "It''s really a joke. It took all our presidents away. How can the annual meeting be held?"


    "No wonder everyone hates her."


    Helen was so jealous that she was about to crush the wine glass. Hearing the remarks on one side, she was in a better mood. At the beginning of the night, she was doomed not to belong to the land. She was like a mermaid in the sea. She didn''t know how many thorns there were on the land, and she didn''t know that she was incompatible with the land. Such a move would annoy everyone in Miss building.


    Emma was astringent in her heart, took a deep breath, looked at their backs, and secretly swore in her heart that she would work hard to get ye Tingyun''s heart.


    The little boy said, "at the beginning of the night, my little sister is not very popular in Miss building."


    He heard many people scold her.


    Shen Qianshu said, "your second uncle is a God in the eyes of the employees of Miss building. When an out of tune girl gets his attention and love, it will attract everyone''s anger. This is human nature. People will have a confusion, oh, so she can, so can I, why not, so there will be jealousy and unwilling."


    If ye Junchen thought about it, Ye Ling said, "don''t look, my brother''s people, you don''t have a chance."


    Ye Junchen was embarrassed, "ah Ling, you really misunderstood."

 Chapter 1707

    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Junchen adjusted his bow tie, "let''s watch the program."


    Emma saw Ye Junchen and greeted him, "cousin."


    ¡°Emma¡£¡± Ye Junchen was also surprised. Tong Hua liked her harmonica very much and had a good impression of her. Ye Junchen sat down with Emma and introduced to Ye Ling that this was her aunt''s little daughter.


    The matter of the European night aunt was so stormy that Ye Ling heard it a little. Emma was relieved and knew that she had received the attention of the whole audience. It was a great honor for a small assistant to sit at the main table.


    attic.


    Yechu was very uncomfortable and constantly sweating. She was not a person who was afraid of heat, but inexplicably had a layer of sweat, her back was wet, and her heart was palpitating badly. Yetingyun thought she was uncomfortable. Yechu shook his head and shrunk himself on the sofa. Yetingyun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t like..." Emma was just about to say the name, but she felt that she was going to break the rules. She was blind. How could she know who Emma was, and how could she explain the fear in her heart.


    "What do you dislike?"


    At the beginning of the night, he suddenly picked up his pillow and hit it in the direction of Ye Tingyun, losing his temper, "you go, you go, don''t see you, you go away!"


    This temper came inexplicably. Ye Tingyun was used to her moodiness and loveliness. He didn''t get angry. He picked up the pillow and put it back, poured a cup of fresh milk back, and at the beginning of the night, he held the little apple doll in panic. When her mood stabilized, ye Tingyun gave her the fresh milk, "say, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid when you''re not here." Yechu said, "I... I have had a lot of dreams recently..."


    I can''t distinguish between dreams and illusions.


    "Well, I won''t leave you, drink the fresh milk, and I will always be with you."


    He couldn''t leave the annual meeting, at least let the employees see that he was there, so he added some calming and sleeping things to the fresh milk, the effect was excellent, and he was a little sleepy just after drinking it at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun took a set of white pajamas, took off her little dress, and quickly put the pajamas on her. He did not squint, but his ears were as red as blood. He pulled the quilt over Ye Chu and leaned over to kiss her forehead.


    "Sleep well. When you wake up, I''ll be by your side."


    He has something else to do and must go down. He has one thing to ask Ye Junchen. At the beginning of the night, she didn''t sleep well. She had another dream. She hid behind the screen and showed half her small face, watching a young couple arguing.


    "Emma is also your daughter. Why don''t you let her go? She should go to school this year. You plan to let her live and die in the small castle. What life is hard, it will kill her relatives. How can she be blamed for the death of the car accident." The young woman made a complaint.


    ''"I don''t count on it." The man said, "so coincidentally, as soon as she was born, my mother died, the family was in chaos, and she was still growing up in the small castle. She also grew up like a little princess, and there was no shortage of her. Dad would not let her come back, so stop it."


    "Yes, don''t worry about clothes and food. That''s your attitude towards your daughter? Have you seen her since she was born? Have you held her? How many times have I said to let her come back for a reunion during the Spring Festival? If you have a little consciousness of being a father, you should say it to the old man. You dare not say it. Coward, she is your daughter!"


    "What can I do? So many things rush together, her eyes..."

 Chapter 1708

    "What can I do? So many things rush together, her eyes..."


    "Shut up, what''s terrible about different pupils? It''s rare to see many strange things."


    "I don''t see many strange things. You''ve seen who has the same eyes as her. The three masters said that she is a cursed child and will bring disaster to her family. She can''t go home until she passes the doom."


    "Bah!" The woman scolded, "what shit master, the master fortune teller I invited, why didn''t she figure out that her fate was hard and cursed. It''s all to please your old man. According to his words, you''re still a scholar, which is also believed?"


    The little girl with a round face hid behind the screen and watched them quarrel. The little wolf dog owned by Donne came in. Seeing that she was strange, she shouted at her. The little girl with a round face screamed in fear and overturned the screen in a hurry.


    The woman was furious and shouted at the wolf dog, "get out!"


    The little round face was so scared that he ran over and pounced on the woman''s arms. The man looked at her, "Yewen, you are crazy. You dare to bring her back. Do you want to be angry with your father?"


    "Are you blind? Have you seen her different pupils? Her good eyes."


    Little round face looked up and blinked, "Madam..."


    The man''s temper restrained a little, and he threw his sleeve away. The woman quickly got on the bus with a small round face in her arms and left.


    "Mommy..."


    The woman reached out and gently stroked her head, "Emma, don''t be afraid, mom will take you home."


    "I have a home." The little round face said, "is he... Dad?"


    "He doesn''t deserve it."


    The little round face didn''t speak, and the woman kissed her on the cheek, "I usually ask the housekeeper to teach you etiquette. You must learn it, remember? Don''t just recruit cats and dogs, climb trees and catch fish. A lady needs a lady''s morality. Look at Daisy, the teacher you invited, you haven''t learned the fur. If someone learned the essence, you have a snack."


    "Oh..." the small round face said stiffly, "I don''t like it."


    "I don''t like your father yet. I''m married, too." The woman poked at her forehead, "Emma, when you grow up, you will understand. Whether you like it or not, no one cares except you."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Tingyun left, he set the top floor to private mode. There are several modes on the top floor. After setting it to private mode, only his fingerprint and iris can enter the elevator, unless someone has wings and can fly to the top floor.


    Even if you have wings to fly up, the anti pursuit system will be activated on the top floor. In other words, no one can go up except him, and you can''t get down at the beginning of the night. The whole annual meeting will last for several hours, and his medicine can last for several hours.


    "Brother Junchen..."


    After ye Tingyun hosted a program, she came to find Ye Junchen. Emma sat next to Ye Junchen and called Ye Tingyun "brother..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The little boy touched his chin.


    Mother and son looked at each other. What did they miss?


    Ye Ling coughed and motioned for their mother and son to pay attention to expression management. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting returned to normal in another second. Ye Tingyun smiled kindly at her, "brother Junchen, I have something I want to talk to you about, is it convenient?"


    "Good!"


    Emma watched Ye Junchen and ye Tingyun leave, leaving the Yeling family and her on the main table. There was also a little embarrassment, and she didn''t seem to notice it, and whispered to talk with xiaotonghua.


    Ye Tingyun pulled Ye Junchen to a remote place, and ye Junchen didn''t understand, "what''s the matter, it''s mysterious."

 Chapter 1709

    "I want to ask you, why was Emma expelled from the Donnes'' house as soon as she was born?"


    Emma was born with different pupils. At that time, there was a strange phenomenon in the sky. It was good to suddenly thunder and lightning. The old lady of the Donne family was very happy to hear that her granddaughter was born. She went to the hospital overnight to see Emma. She was in a car accident and unfortunately died.


    As soon as Emma was born, she opened her eyes with different pupils, which startled the doctors, nurses and family. Different pupil is the recessive inheritance of European night family. In the ancestors of European night family, there is a daughter who is also different pupil. She has brought great disaster to European night family. European night family was almost destroyed and its vitality was seriously damaged. In addition, European night family was killed too heavily that year, so there was a saying that future generations were cursed.


    Yewen is also a different pupil, but no one knows about Yewen''s different pupil except the then owner and brother yewentian. This matter is concealed very well. When Yewen is full moon, the different pupil disappears, and then it never appears.


    At that time, the people of the night family were also nervous, but the birth of Yewen brought prosperity to the night family, not destruction. At that time, the people of the night family didn''t take the curse to heart.


    It''s Emma''s turn. The situation is very different. The Tang family''s ancestors are feng shui masters. They believe in Feng Shui and Mingge very much. It can be said to be superstitious. I also heard that the night''s strange pupil was cursed.


    Because his sister was also because of different pupils, she disappeared at the age of two. At that time, it was rumored that ye Wentian personally killed her daughter in order not to affect the blood of the Ye family and the prosperity of her ancestors.


    Old lady Donne died as soon as Emma was born, which further confirmed the rumor that Emma was cursed. As soon as she was born, she caused a very fierce quarrel. Until the full moon, she was still a different pupil. At that time, the situation of the Donne family suddenly turned sharply, and people in the family committed crimes one after another, which can be said to be a bad time. So the old man decided to send Emma out to raise her.


    He chose Feng Shui and chose a small castle for Emma to live in. If it were not for the influence of the night family that year, and ye Wen was very popular in European night families, the Donnes might not be willing to leave Emma.


    "So, she was born with different pupils?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you... Seen her? When I was a child."


    Ye Junchen shook his head, "I don''t know each other well. After my aunt died, my family and the Donnes almost cut off contact. They took Emma back. At that time, her different pupil had been cured. She was raised outside since childhood and had little friendship with us until Emma became friends with a boy of our family when she was in middle school. My father loved my aunt and resumed contact."


    "Have you seen Emma''s different pupils?"


    "No." Ye Junchen said, "I don''t see Emma many times. During the Spring Festival, occasionally she comes to stay. Ye Huanhuan has a good relationship with her. Several of our brothers can''t get along with Ye Huanhuan. However, the different pupil of our family is invisible. My aunt was born with different pupil, but it disappeared at the full moon, and it has disappeared since then. My sister disappeared at the age of one year, and her back is also a normal black eye."


    Ye Tingyun took the wine cup and clenched it slightly. Ye Junchen was quite strange, "Why are you so nervous about Emma''s affairs and ask so clearly what to do? In theory, she is also your sister, but her blood relationship is far away."


    Although Yejia and European Yejia are nominally the same family, in fact, their blood relationship is also very far away, and they have already produced Wufu.


    "When the small castle was on fire, was it the Downes?"


    *


    Shenqianshu: Happy Birthday to the eldest son of Qiao mansion, always eighteen years old, with peach blossoms blooming!

 Chapter 1710

    Ye Junchen said, "although my uncle is fickle, he is not a cruel person. If you want Emma to die, Emma will not live to adulthood. I am also very confused about this."


    Ye Junchen was very strange about this matter because the news that came out was a little inexplicable. The eldest son of Donne also clarified it many times. Finally, no one believed it. Later, he had to take Emma back.


    Ye Junchen said, "If he did this, he took Emma back just to stop you from talking. He didn''t need to carefully cultivate Emma to grow up. When he was at home, he could call himself ill casually, raise him for a few years, and he could be abandoned, or die. No one knew that. Even if he coveted their family, he wouldn''t do it to this extent, so I think this matter has nothing to do with my uncle. Why there was a fire? The reason is unknown. After all, this is the business of my aunt''s family. We wanted to do it in those days It''s not easy to intervene. My father has always been biased against my uncle, so he identified him. In fact, there is no evidence. Otherwise, if such a big thing happened, even if he covered the sky with one hand, he would not be able to retreat. "


    Ye Tingyun was thoughtful and silent for a moment.


    "I see."


    "Tingyun, why are you curious about their family?"


    "Emma and I met when we were young. When she mentioned this, I asked casually."


    Ye Junchen thought to himself, your attitude is not like asking casually. Is it because of personal relevance? Ye Junchen was confused about his relationship with Emma.


    Ye Junchen and ye Tingyun didn''t talk for long. They returned to the banquet hall. Emma sat quietly. Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu bowed their heads and said something. The little boy painting was shooting a video, holding a small book to brush and write his signature. Someone came to ask for a signature, tore one, and did a wholesale, which was very forthright.


    Ye Junchen smiled and said, "honey, signatures are more precious. Sign less. When you become famous internationally in the future, signatures can be valuable."


    The children''s painting little cute was surrounded by a circle, "uncle, don''t I have become popular internationally?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Junchen, "..."


    Suddenly speechless, ye Tingyun''s bad mood was inexplicably cured.


    Helen slightly withdrew from the banquet hall and just saw ye Tingyun go upstairs to rest with Ye Chu. Wei Lin and Xiao Ju are outside the warning line. There should be no one on the top floor. Helen originally wanted to go up, but she found something that she had no authority.


    There are two kinds of permissions on the top floor, ye Tingyun and others. Others include agents who take care of Ye Tingyun''s daily life, as well as secretaries, Wei Lin and others, a total of more than a dozen people.


    He couldn''t go up, it must be because ye Tingyun modified her authority, either relieved her authority, or set it as a person, set it as a personal authority, which is relatively rare.


    Could it be that he had the heart to slap his subordinates for so many years for the sake of Yechu?


    On the main table, xiaocute felt that signing was indeed a precious thing. Wholesale was a little cheap. She began to follow the noble and cool style. She no longer signed. No one dared to disturb him, but she was a little cleaner.


    Emma asked, "brother, you have a lot on your mind. Is there anything bothering you?"


    "Yes, there are some." Ye Tingyun picked up a glass of champagne and shook it gently. A light reflected his eyes, like a touch of glass, and Emma''s heartbeat missed a beat.


    The heart is like a deer, and ye Tingyun is a type that looks more and more beautiful. Emma''s ear tip is dyed a little pink, and she talks with him a little coyly. Although ye Tingyun and Ye Ling are brothers, they are much more talkative than Ye Ling.

 Chapter 1711

    But there was some silence tonight. Emma was happy and kept talking about their childhood. Ye Junchen asked curiously, "did you know each other when you were a child?"


    Ye Tingyun said the truth, not casually.


    "Yes, that year I came to Paris to see my brother and met Emma."


    "That''s fate."


    Emma smiled coyly and Shen Qianshu raised her eyebrows. At last, she heard Ye Ling briefly mention that ye Tingyun had a woman who had been in love with her for many years. For 11 years, ye Tingyun had been thinking of her and regarded her as the only wife in this life. If she couldn''t be found, she would rather be single for a lifetime. It was his white moonlight.


    It''s so romantic to fall in love at first sight and meet again for many years.


    The men of the night family have been in love for generations. Except for ye Yifan, who is a wonderful flower, they are very single-minded and attach importance to feelings. Shen Qianshu heard that the host of miss is the image of Emma. It is only Emma at the age of eight, not Emma in adulthood.


    He grew up with little Emma. Little Emma almost accompanied him through the darkest period. Ye Tingyun started from scratch. The Ye family had little influence in New York. He built the Miss building by relying on the efforts of himself and Ye Ling, and watched and helped each other with Ye Ling. After the success of the miss building, he received the support of national defense.


    During the entrepreneurial period, it will not be plain sailing. Ye Tingyun has also experienced great setbacks. Miss has experienced three bankruptcy crises. Ye Ling''s mental illness is repeated, and he alone supports the overall situation.


    He is a powerful existence, which is very important to Ye family and Ye Ling. Such a person doesn''t look like a person who needs a computer to comfort, but he grew up with a computer. Shen Qianshu thought, he must love Emma very much, and he and Emma don''t just get along in a few days when they were young.


    It''s more about 11 years of mutual companionship and snuggling. No one can intervene, destroy or talk about this relationship.


    However, what should I do at the beginning of the night?


    The three of them came to miss for half a month. In this half a month, although ye Tingyun and Ye Ling were very busy, most of them were in the study, otherwise they were in the downstairs office. She took Ye Chu and children''s paintings to play, like a son and a daughter.


    The time of coming to the land at the beginning of the night is not short, but she is still a blank. Except for the knowledge taught by the old professor, she is ignorant of the land and doesn''t know the sophistication of the world. There are all kinds of people in the world. The world is not friendly to such a simple, beautiful, beautiful, but helpless girl at the beginning of the night.


    If it hadn''t been for someone to stock up, he would have been eaten to the bone.


    But she is still so innocent, which can only show that ye Tingyun is protecting her behind and helping her block the wind and rain.


    From Xiaoju''s mouth, she also knew that ye Tingyun raised her as a little princess, bought her clothes, cut her hair, changed her clothes, matched her, fed her meals, took her to play, and responded to every request. Yechu even has free access to his study and bedroom. As long as he is in the Miss building, there is no place for Yechu to be fortified.


    Yechu once stabbed him and almost sent him to hell. What kind of feelings made him unprepared for Yechu?


    His heart was open to Yechu unprepared, and she could feel the fetter and ambiguity between them. She thought Yechu was his destined girl and the person he was looking for.

 Chapter 1712

    But Yechu is not. Is Emma the girl he is looking for?


    Ye Ling is usually quiet and quiet, but he is more transparent than anyone. He will warn Ye Junchen not to make the idea of Ye Chu. Shen Qianshu can''t help looking at Emma.


    People in Miss building don''t like Yechu very much. They all think that Yechu is a Cinderella. She vaguely heard some rumors, all of which are attacks on Yechu. She is uncivilized, rude and doesn''t know etiquette. Emma is the extreme at the beginning of the night. She is smart, highly educated, knowledgeable and reasonable, and is deeply loved by everyone in Miss building.


    Shen Qianshu can make up for a big play. If she is Yechu, if she likes yetingyun, she will go to win over the hearts of the people and get everyone''s approval. Yechu doesn''t understand such sophistication, which is afraid to provoke everyone''s disgust.


    In this case, another true love Emma has no place in Miss building at the beginning of the night.


    "Tingyun, what''s wrong at the beginning of the night?" Shen Qianshu asked, interrupting Emma''s words, appropriately showing a little worry.


    Ye Tingyun said, "she fell asleep."


    "I think she has been restless and nervous. Maybe she has something on her mind." Shen Qianshu said casually, glancing over Emma, he could see her embarrassment.


    She is not a mean person, and she is not willing to embarrass Emma. But ye Tingyun also needs to know about ye Chu''s state. People are close and close, and she doesn''t want someone to take away ye Tingyun''s care for ye Chu.


    At the beginning of the night, if you have the grace of saving her life, you should naturally be closer to her.


    Ye Tingyun is busy talking about a big project with Ye Ling recently. Shen Qianshu is an exquisite and appropriate person. She takes care of Ye Chu. He is very relieved. When he finishes his work every night, ye Chu falls asleep. He only has time to say good night to her while she is asleep, and he doesn''t find anything wrong with her.


    "I see."


    Ye Tingyun sent a text message to the family doctor and asked him to come over after the annual meeting. Ye Junchen asked, "ting Yun, where is Ye Chu from, what relatives are there in the family, and are they the collateral sisters of the Ye family?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ye Tingyun''s face was cold, and he suddenly and vigilantly turned back.


    Everyone, "..."


    Ye Ling''s eyebrows also frowned slightly. His behavior was very rude, even rude. Ye Junchen was still his brother, and his basic politeness was not maintained. Ye Junchen is innocent, so I ask casually.


    "Brother Junchen, I''m sorry..." ye Tingyun also felt that he was in trouble. He thought to himself, who drew up the banquet list tonight, and he didn''t invite brother Junchen.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Ye Junchen waved his hand, and he could see that ye Tingyun didn''t like him to interfere with Ye Chu''s affairs, and he was even very alert, which was very strange.


    He doesn''t rob people with ye Tingyun. There''s no need to be so vigilant.


    From the beginning, Ye Ling also warned him not to make the idea of Ye Chu. Ye Junchen suddenly realized that there were 100000 sleeping slots in his heart. Who do you think of me? I have no paedophilia!!!


    "Tingyun, it''s your turn to talk about the plan for the second half of the year." Yeling reminded him.


    Ye Tingyun organized the annual meeting step by step and held it perfectly without any mistakes. Ye Junchen left halfway and Emma went out to see him off. Ye Junchen asked, "do you know ye Chu?"


    "No, I still want to ask brother Junchen. Is she from our family?" They are all surnamed Ye.


    "Possible." Night Junchen whispered, a little familiar, maybe it''s really a person of the night family.

 Chapter 1713

    Emma said, "I heard that she is not from the night family, but a surname by coincidence."


    "Well." Night Junchen looked at Emma deeply, "how did you come to miss internship?"


    "By chance, I came here to study. Before the school started, it happened that Miss building recruited an assistant, so I came to try my luck. I didn''t expect that I was really selected. Brother, I think it was fate. It was fate that made us meet, and I met him again." Emma''s face was pink, brave and infatuated, "I finally waited for him."


    Ye Junchen also saw a little clue, and thought of Ye Chu''s face, a little stuffy. Ye Tingyun was first-class in appearance, personality, family background, and was the prince charming in the eyes of girls.


    "Emma, do you like ye Tingyun?"


    "We love each other. He liked me very much when I was a child. He said he would marry me home when I grew up." Emma said, with her head down and her voice softly, "I still remember those promises."


    "Promises made eleven years ago are not promises."


    "Brother, don''t you agree with me and ye Tingyun?"


    "I don''t want you to get hurt by wishful thinking." Ye Junchen said, "I''m leaving. How about your internship?"


    "OK, brother."


    ¡­¡­


    The staff gradually dispersed. Emma helped honey and others deal with the aftermath, arranged the evacuation of personnel, and also focused on the farewell between some important guests and ye Tingyun.


    Honey and the people in the Secretariat saw her on the main table all night and were curious about her relationship with ye Tingyun. Emma didn''t say much. After selling for a while, her face was shy. Honey and others suddenly realized that silence was better than voice in this life, and everyone understood what she meant.


    After everyone dispersed, ye Tingyun received a call from the family doctor. On the way, Emma stood behind him and looked at him affectionately. As soon as ye Tingyun turned his head, he saw Emma and softened his voice, "why haven''t you come home?"


    "I have something to say to my brother."


    Ye Tingyun glanced at his watch, and it was already two o''clock in the morning. "It''s very late today, and I have to go to work tomorrow. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. After you drink the bar, I''ll send someone to take you home."


    Ye Tingyun called Wei Lin, "go and arrange someone to send Emma home."


    "Yes!" Emma doesn''t want to go home. Honey and others said that Ye Ling and ye Chu both live on the top floor of Miss building, which is ye Tingyun''s private space. It''s so late that they just met. There must be a lot to say. She also thought that ye Tingyun would invite her to the top floor.


    With so many rooms on the top floor, there must be a place for her to rest. As long as she goes once, she won''t worry about the second time. Honey has permission to go up, but she hasn''t.


    But she is very smart, not impatient, knows how to slowly figure it, and obediently listens to ye Tingyun''s arrangement. She is quiet and lovable. Before leaving, she looks at ye Tingyun and whispers, "brother, I''m really happy to meet you again and see you again. After I suffered disaster, the first person I want to see is you, but it''s a pity that you didn''t come. From then on, I think, if I can see you one day, I will..."


    She choked a little. "It''s too long. Have you forgotten me?"


    The girl''s just showing weakness is a profound means. Ye Tingyun was silent and didn''t answer. Tonight was too exciting, and he also needed time to calm down.


    "Go home."


    "OK, I listen to my brother." She answered cleverly.

 Chapter 1714

    "OK, I listen to my brother." She answered cleverly.


    Ye Tingyun went upstairs. The doctor had arrived. At the beginning of the night, she sat on the bed and was very unhappy. She woke up to see the family doctor. She was most afraid to see the family doctor. The doctor could see through her disguise. She was afraid to show her feet. The doctor had contact with her five or six times, but she didn''t see it.


    Quack.


    But a quack is also a doctor. If she is found out, she can''t pretend.


    Ye Tingyun quickly walked over, gently rolled her head, and showed her first smile tonight, "why is the little thing unhappy?"


    "I don''t want to have a physical examination. I''m fine."


    The family doctor said, "miss Yechu is fine. She hasn''t had a good rest during this period. She has insomnia and dreams. I see some tranquilizers. If she sleeps well at night, she will naturally be fine."


    They all said some small problems and let him come here in a hurry. Is it OK for him to calculate an hour in dollars? A little sleepless dreamy also called him over. He killed the chicken with an ox knife.


    He has no respect for his position in the medical profession.


    "Trouble." Ye Tingyun sent people out, and at the beginning of the night, she lay down again. She woke up with a nightmare.


    At the beginning of the night, I was in a cold sweat and my bangs were soaked.


    "I haven''t slept well these days. Why didn''t I say it?"


    "You are busy." Yechu wrongly said that if she went out early and returned late, she could not tell Shen Qianshu that she had nightmares at night. Besides, who hadn''t had nightmares? She told him that she was spoiled, and what was it with Shen Qianshu?


    "What did you dream about?" Ye Tingyun took a hot towel and wiped her sweat, "all in a cold sweat."


    "I dreamed..." at the beginning of the night, I kicked the quilt unhappily, and suddenly lost my temper. "Why do you care about me? Aren''t you chasing girls and caring about me?"


    Ye Tingyun raised his eyebrows. "Chasing girls? Who am I chasing?"


    At the beginning of the night, she happily began to throw the pot, "Helen said, you are chasing Emma, don''t want me, let me not pester you, delay you to chase girls, you go after others, whatever I do, oh, also said that I''m not your sister, afraid your sweetheart is jealous."


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath, and Helen came to her again to chew the root of her tongue. Ye Tingyun couldn''t cry or laugh, and pinched her face. The pink face pinched very soft and greasy, and he pinched her cheek almost addicted.


    "You are young, do you know what is chasing people?" Ye Tingyun''s voice was a little low and helpless.


    "Who said I didn''t understand?" Yechu was unconvinced, "I... I..."


    She wanted to explain, but she blushed and couldn''t say a word. She angrily pulled over the quilt and covered herself. Out of sight, she was clean. "Get out of here, don''t want to see you."


    The little girl rolled into a mass of silkworm chrysalis in the quilt. Ye Tingyun felt very happy, and hit her on the quilt. "You forgot, you couldn''t see me."


    Ye Chu kicked him angrily and opened the quilt. His eyes were red, and he was wronged and pathetic. Ye Tingyun stretched out his hand to touch her. Ye Chu couldn''t help but directly opened him.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Atmosphere, instant silence, embarrassment, ye Tingyun was ecstatic at that moment, did she see it? As an Oscar winning actress, she reacted in the first three seconds of the night, waving her hands in front of her eyes, "kill you, kill you..."


    *


    Today''s update is over!!!

 Chapter 1715

    His acting skills were incisive, natural and intense, and he didn''t exaggerate at all. Ye Tingyun''s eyes darkened, and he pinched her little hand, "how good is it, crying again?"


    He couldn''t help thinking of the beginning of the night when he first met. He was in high spirits. He was not a crying girl, but a natural and violent girl. Now he has always been crying.


    He is very distressed.


    He pulled her up, took the opportunity to hold him at the beginning of the night, and cried in his arms, "don''t chase people, OK, I''m afraid."


    She is afraid of Emma.


    It can''t be said clearly. Anyway, she decided to be a shit stirring stick, so she wouldn''t let him fall in love. If she wanted to fall in love, she had to talk to her. Ye Tingyun suddenly hugged her and pressed her tightly in his arms, imprisoning her small body.


    "At the beginning of the night... Why don''t I chase people?"


    His voice was hoarse and bitter. He didn''t taste it at the beginning of the night. He was bullying him on the chest, "no is no."


    Ye Tingyun was silent, smiling, and didn''t know how to answer this. He was always articulate at the negotiation table. He could turn black into white, and the dead into living, but he was helpless several times in front of her.


    Yechu recently watched a lot of idol dramas. Xiaoju thought she could only hear the sound but could not see the picture and explained it to her.


    Miss Yechu, listen to this little green tea. It''s really clever. The original match is not her opponent at all. It''s nothing to pretend to be weak or pathetic. Men, who are cheap, like weak girls.


    Talking every day, ye Chu learned the essence. She looked at ye Tingyun pitifully, looking like being bullied by others. "Don''t chase people, i... I have only you, don''t don''t want me."


    She silently gave herself a compliment. Hearing her voice, she became emotional, and she was about to cry.


    Good acting skills.


    What kind of film does she study.


    It''s better to learn acting directly.


    Ye Tingyun''s heart was softened by her words. The little girl leaned in his arms and lost her temper, spoiled and wronged, just trying to hold him, as if he were her only one.


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath and closed his eyes slightly.


    Knowing that this may not be the truth, he... Soft hearted.


    "Good!"


    The feeling of being needed is really great. Not only is Yechu addicted to him, but he is also addicted to being dependent. Yechu is still crying in his arms and can''t stop her. She only has him. For a moment, she didn''t hear clearly. Yetingyun suddenly raised her chin and her eyes fell deeply on her pale lips.


    At the beginning of the night, he likes to sleep on his stomach, always pressing one cheek. When he wakes up in the middle of the night, one cheek is pressed red, his eyes are swollen like walnuts, and tears are mottled. This is a face without beauty, but he pinches her chin.


    At the beginning of the night, my heart missed half a beat and I was too nervous to breathe deeply.


    What is he doing?


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes climbed up a little bit of blood. She looked up, her eyes were listless, her lips trembled, and a picture of being bullied by others. Ye Tingyun remembered the picture that she was wearing a sexy skirt to seduce him that day. He tasted her lips, soft, sweet, like drugs.


    The two people''s eyes were opposite, and the hot eyes made it a little difficult for her to keep her eyes glassy and focus. She thought ye Tingyun was going to kiss her, and she thought that if he kissed her, she would throw it out.


    He won''t leave her bed tonight.


    Ye Tingyun suddenly clasped her neck, pressed her in his arms, and said with great difficulty, "I didn''t chase anyone."

 Chapter 1716

    At the beginning of the night, "


    "Helen is lying to you."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    "Don''t believe her. If you have any problems in the future, don''t cry in a hurry, ask me first."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    No, you''re not going to kiss me. Why are you staring at me like a beast? She thought she was delicious. As a result, he lost his appetite. At the beginning of the night, he wanted to leave him in bed and implement the plan of cooking cooked rice with raw rice. He was very frustrated and depressed.


    Ye Tingyun could feel her depression.


    Just now, she was not crying and shouting not to chase people and not to leave her. How could she promise? She was also depressed.


    "Unhappy?"


    "Happy." Yechu thought that the future was long, and she would plan slowly. She hugged his waist, "I like my second brother best."


    Ye Tingyun ground his teeth.


    Second brother?


    Who is your big brother?


    "Second brother, don''t lie to me blindly because of me. If you can''t chase people, you can''t chase people. Do you hear me?"


    "I heard it."


    The next day, ye Tingyun and Ye Ling went downstairs again. The little boy drew a dark rub and asked, "Ye Chu, little sister, how was your plan yesterday? Did you succeed? Did my advice to you work?"


    "It''s extremely easy to use." At the beginning of the night, she smiled happily. "Although Xiaoju always roast, I didn''t expect the tricks of little green tea to be so easy to use. Brother, you are really great. How do you know the tricks between women?"


    "Little fun, little fun." Little cute waved like a big guy, "see more, see more."


    Although I am young, I can see a broad sense of vicissitudes.


    Shen Qianshu hit him on the head, "talk well."


    This is not serious.


    This child is getting more and more crooked, which makes Xiaojuan take less dog blood dramas. Recently, there was a hot reality show, and she can''t hold the genius Xueba and cute person.


    Fans all have an illusion of what kind of immoral ghost animal I''ve become.


    "What about the ending?" Scold and scold, and Shen Qianshu is also gossip.


    Yechu said, "he said he was not chasing people, and promised not to chase people."


    "That''s it?" Mother and son speak with one voice. It''s incredible. Are you too simple.


    "Yes, that''s it. Don''t worry too much. First win the first stage and ask him not to have contact with Emma."


    The child almost fainted when he patted his forehead.


    Shen Qianshu thought, sister, you will suffer from such a love affair.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "To be honest, I think your routine has been very deep, but I didn''t expect that your routine has been established, but it has no executive power."


    "I don''t have any routines!"


    Shen Qianshu and Tong Hua looked at each other, and Tong Hua said with a smile, "little sister, I tell you, the second uncle promised you not to chase people. He is too thief. He doesn''t chase people and can''t stand others chasing him. Chasing him is not a breach of commitment."


    Ye Chu opened her eyes innocently. Although she hated ye Tingyun and felt that he killed his family, and Xiao Liu''s death was too tragic, she was still sure of Ye Tingyun''s character.


    "The second brother won''t do that."


    "So sure?"


    Ye Chu didn''t know it was a pit and nodded. Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. Well, well, they didn''t believe ye Tingyun, they didn''t believe those girls who pursued ye Tingyun.


    Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu, children''s paintings returned to China on the third day after the new year, and ye Chu was a little reluctant to part.


    *


    If the second brother had the function of listening to his heart, he would have been able to eat meat!!

 Chapter 1717

    Yeling and Shen Qianshu, children''s paintings returned to China on the third day after the new year. At the beginning of the year, they were a little reluctant to part with each other. Every day, they were old professors, Xiaoju and ye Tingyun. Her life circle was very small. Shen Qianshu and children''s paintings came to her very happy. Finally, someone accompanied her to say something outside the Miss building and took her out to play.


    Xiaoju is not as exquisite as Shen Qianshu. She can talk and play. Ye Tingyun also doesn''t allow Xiaoju to take her out. She''s afraid that the last thing will happen again. Ye Chu can only endure the consequences he made himself.


    Helen came in with the document and put it on ye Tingyun''s desk. Ye Tingyun shouted to her. Helen was happy and looked at ye Tingyun expectantly. Ye Tingyun calmly said, "Helen, the person who works beside me, I don''t need her to tell me what to do, and I don''t want her to point out what to do with me, and I''m not qualified to be dissatisfied with my people, threaten, intimidate and sow discord, do you understand?"


    Helen felt a big pot fall down, confused, what the hell?


    She hasn''t done anything these days.


    "Er Shao..."


    Ye Tingyun''s temper is calm and gentle, but it makes people feel like a thousand pounds pressing on their chest, very heavy, "stay away from the beginning of the night. If there is a next time, you don''t need to work here."


    "Two little!" Inexplicably, Helen wanted to explain, but ye Tingyun didn''t want to hear her explain. After all, she had a criminal record, which made Ye Chu cry and complain.


    This time, ye Chu threw the pot for her again. Ye Tingyun believed it. He didn''t expect it to be Xiaoju at all, or Ye Chu''s eyes were better. He could see Emma. Wei Lin was not a talkative person and wouldn''t Tell ye Chu about Emma, so it could only be Helen.


    Helen secretly hated that this dead girl must have complained again. She didn''t know where to hear anything, so she must have complained to the second young man again. Helen was an all-round agent, and she was first-class in her professional ability and protection ability. At the moment, she was complained by a little girl to be eloquent, and she was very angry in her heart.


    "All right, you go out."


    Helen pursed her lips and dared not speak any more. She liked ye Tingyun for many years and had been carefully hiding this intention. She was deeply afraid to be seen by Ye Tingyun. The female agents around ye Tingyun also had a rule. If she fell in love with ye Tingyun, she would resign or be transferred.


    Wei Lin saw Helen''s mind. Due to the cooperation between the two over the years, Helen was not ye Tingyun''s close guard, so she opened one eye and closed one eye. She really devoted herself to ye Tingyun and never crossed it. Wei Lin never said this.


    Helen angrily wanted to go upstairs to find Yechu theory. Why should she throw the pot at her again? Wellin shouted to her, "I advise you not to go up. As soon as you find Yechu, she will cry, and your authority to go up to the top floor will be removed."


    Helen''s whole body froze, and her body slowly turned around, staring at Wei Lin angrily. "Am I just being calculated by the smelly girl? She certainly doesn''t know what to say, so that the two young men can vent their anger on me."


    Wei Lin bowed his head and smiled, "she is not wronging you. You didn''t spread the rumors of vulgarity, illiteracy and uncivilization at the beginning of the night. No one dares to chew the root of his tongue in front of the second young man, which doesn''t mean I can''t hear it."


    Helen''s heart thumped, and wellin''s words poured down like a basin of cold water. Her face was green and red, "is it for this?"

 Chapter 1718

    "I don''t know what Er Shao is doing for, but you''re not innocent. Don''t ask Ye Chu to say something that doesn''t exist. Even if you have more eyes than her, higher IQ than her, and stronger means than her, what can you do? She can fix Er Shao with only a tear, but you can''t." Weilin said coolly that he didn''t like the beginning of the night either.


    But he will not wantonly destroy Ye Chu''s reputation, nor will he point out and intervene in the affairs of Ye Tingyun and ye Chu. This is not what he, a dark guard, should do.


    Helen left angrily. After all, she has been his cinnabar mole for eleven years.


    But he didn''t say anything. Why?


    "Brother..." Emma whispered to him, his eyes were somewhat lovable, his small face flushed, and he looked at ye Tingyun with some wronged eyes, "you... We... Do you hate me?"


    "I don''t hate you." Ye Tingyun said that he put down his pen and looked at Emma calmly. He liked and liked Emma when he was eight years old, just like an obsession and attachment when he was young.


    He doesn''t hate Emma when she grows up.


    Love is a very strange thing. He loves little Emma so much that he is even willing to exchange his life for meeting Emma.

 Chapter 1719

    Love is a very strange thing. He loves little Emma so much that he is even willing to exchange his life for meeting Emma. Weilin has always found some clues about Emma. Every time he delves into it, it is false. After countless times of expectation, he falls from heaven to hell, which makes him unacceptable.


    When he missed Emma most, he was thinking that if he could see Emma, he would close his eyes in his life.


    But he didn''t have a little attachment to Emma in front of him, and she couldn''t touch his heart. He didn''t have a heartbeat to Emma in front of him, and he didn''t have the impulse to spend a lifetime with her.


    Favoritism is limited to favoritism, just like seeing a beautiful girl and appreciating a girl''s intelligence, generosity and general knowledge. That''s all. It''s not the same as the reunion he imagined.


    He kept asking himself, has he forgotten his childhood oath?


    Did he fail to live up to Emma''s expectations?


    The promise of a man must be observed, which has always been the creed of the night man, but he can''t convince himself to spend his life with Emma and fall in love with Emma anyway.


    He is indeed a person who is almost ruthless and calm.


    "But why did you ignore me?" Emma Wei was extremely bent. With a little tone of complaint, ye Tingyun thought of his little Emma, and his heart was like a thorn poking his heart.


    "Emma, if you like, I will treat you as my sister, and you are my sister. I will take care of you, cultivate you, and meet all your wishes. When you get married, I will prepare a rich dowry for you." Ye Tingyun whispered that this was what he could do. To the greatest extent, he gave Emma the best within his ability.


    Emma widened her eyes slightly, and her eyes were covered with blood. They were a little scarlet, and her tears rolled down, "you... Agreed to marry me when I grow up."


    Ye Tingyun''s heart was burning, and he couldn''t keep his promise. It was a matter that made him feel undignified and extremely terrible. When he talked about business, although he would cheat, he would not cheat much of what he promised.


    Only in terms of rhetoric, all the titles of an old fox.


    But if you can make him promise you any conditions, he will never go back.


    Emma looked at him disappointed and sad, and stripped her mind, "brother, I like you very much. When I was a child, I took you as my protector. I always thought of you in the light of the fire. I thought I would never see you again. Later, I hated you. I hated that you were not around when I needed you most, but I never gave up looking forward to it these years. I always looked forward to it with great enthusiasm. You will come to me one day, and you will come."


    "But you said, you take me as your sister. When I first saw you in Miss building, I thought you looked familiar. I didn''t even know you were my brother. I told sister honey that I wanted to pursue you and know you were my brother. I was ecstatic. I thought this was our destiny. You and I were destined to be together. We..."


    "I never want to be your sister."


    Facing her accusation, ye Tingyun didn''t need her to feel good. Emma''s accusation was justified and he had to bear it.


    Ye Tingyun''s hand accidentally pressed the control button of the computer host, and a holographic image suddenly appeared in the center of the office. Little Emma smiled, and her small round face was particularly pleasing.


    "Ah!!" Emma suddenly screamed with fear.


    *


    Today''s update is over. Please ask for the little fairy''s monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1720

    "Ah!!" Emma suddenly screamed with fear. Emma stepped back, her small face as white as paper. Little Emma turned around, and she changed her dress today. Little Emma''s system was like an international version of warmth. Ye Tingyun set a lot of clothes for her. She wore a water blue skirt and a woven wreath on her head today, like an elf falling into the forest.


    This skirt is set by Ye Tingyun with the parameters set in her memory. It is exactly the same as the skirt Emma wore in those years, even with the same details. The wreath woven is also what little Emma likes.


    She often weaves wreaths, and then shamefully asks him to take photos. She loves beauty very much at a young age.


    "Hey, hello." Little Emma waved and greeted Emma. Emma''s scream lasted for three seconds and quickly turned into a surprise, "ah, yes..."


    She looked at the hologram in surprise, "yes... It''s me."


    Ye Tingyun raised her eyebrows and thought in some confusion, isn''t it fear that she screamed just now? Why are you so surprised? Emma approached little Emma. The hologram was emotionless. It was not easy for ye Tingyun to set the host as a semi robot.


    Emma reached out and gently touched little Emma. It was definitely a holographic image. She breathed a sigh of calm relief. Although she vaguely heard honey say, it was her first time to see a holographic image.


    It''s so similar!


    It''s very similar!


    It''s just like tailor-made, with beautiful and noble appearance, clothes, garlands and smiles.


    Emma''s legs couldn''t help shaking. Fortunately, she was wearing a skirt.


    "Yes, it''s you." Ye Tingyun wanted to turn off holography, which was too disrespectful, but he was a little embarrassed to be pierced by others, but he was slightly stunned, glanced at the holographic image, and then glanced at Emma.


    Ye Tingyun downplayed, "women have changed since their 18th birthday."


    He chuckled and turned off the hologram. Emma broke out in a cold sweat, but tried her best to hide that she was not seen. She chuckled and said, "I was burned on half my face in the fire, and I used to have a knife."


    Ye Tingyun''s heart smothered, thinking that little Emma was lying in the sea of fire, and half of her face was burned by the fire tongue. She was so distressed that she couldn''t wait to replace her. At that time, she must be very afraid.


    "I see."


    Emma said, "when I first saw holography, I was startled and thought of those days. Looking at my different face after the operation, I was almost crazy. I didn''t want to face it for a time. Although it didn''t become a lot, I always felt that it was no longer my own skin bag and I felt very uncomfortable. Brother, you must not know how to feel like this."


    "You... Seem to dislike... You in the hologram?" Ye Tingyun is a person with a very sharp mind. No one can escape his sight from his every move.


    Emma laughed at herself, "brother, how can I like me in the hologram? I''m standing in front of you, but what you miss is a cold and ruthless computer. How can I be embarrassed?"


    Ye Tingyun said calmly, "this computer is not an ordinary computer. She has no human feelings, but she has been with me for eleven years. For me, she is... Irreplaceable, Emma. Somehow, I can''t integrate her with you, as if... You and she are not alone."


    Emma''s eyes instantly turned red and her tears fell quickly. Ye Tingyun took out the paper and came over and handed it to her, "wipe your tears."


    Emma suddenly hugged his waist, "brother..."


    She was so aggrieved that she cried. At this time, the door of the president''s office was pushed open. Ye Tingyun looked up and looked at Ye Chu''s eyes without focus.

 Chapter 1721

    She was so aggrieved that she cried. At this time, the door of the president''s office was pushed open. Ye Tingyun looked up and looked at Ye Chu''s eyes without focus. Xiaoju followed behind Yechu. Seeing the scene, she secretly shouted "bad", but Yechu seemed to see nothing, and stretched her hands forward, "brother..."


    Ye Tingyun slightly raised her eyebrows, slightly raised the corners of her lips, and pressed down again. With one hand, she pushed away Emma, who suddenly rushed over, and walked towards the beginning of the night. Her voice softened for several beats, "how did you get down?"


    He caught Yechu''s hand, and Yechu naturally hugged his waist, and suddenly lay down in his arms like a cat, smelling it, and pushed him away, "you stink!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Emma£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Xiaoju has to admit that miss Yechu''s behavior sometimes can''t be explained. This dislikes two little stinks. What is this operation? Have you forgotten that you want to pursue Er Shao? You can''t catch up like this.


    Emma''s face was green and white. When she spoke at the beginning of the night, two small pear vortices loomed, which was very charming. She rubbed her nose and almost sneezed. Ye Tingyun bowed her head and smelled it. It was Emma''s perfume.


    Emma suddenly rushed over. He couldn''t treat her like a stranger and immediately pushed her away. If possible, he was willing to be Emma''s brother like Ye Junchen, protecting her and protecting her, so he didn''t dodge. He also planned to have a good talk with Emma. Unexpectedly, when ye Chu came down, he didn''t mean to avoid Ye Chu at all.


    Just... Yechu and Yejia... He vaguely knows that there is a relationship, but he is unwilling to admit it in his heart. He can probably guess the relationship between Yechu and the little princess of European Yejia.


    She and Emma should be cousins.


    But he still didn''t know how to explain me, why he would blow the night at the beginning of the night.


    "You stink, I don''t like it." Ye Chu turned around and left, and lost his temper again. Ye Tingyun took a few steps, took her wrist, and brought her over, but found that ye Chu''s hand was very cold and trembling gently.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Chu felt very uncomfortable. This discomfort was about to make her temper explode. She didn''t even want to see Emma''s face until ye Tingyun held her hand, as if it had brought a little temperature to her.


    She''s too afraid of Emma.


    "Dislike you." Ye Chu said willfully, ye Tingyun rubbed her head, with a smile in her eyes. If Emma was struck by lightning, he... Did he treat the blind man? Emma had to re-examine Yechu.


    At first, she didn''t look at Yechu in the eye, because when she was in the restaurant, everyone said that Yechu was illiterate and uneducated, and the second young girl was brought with her because she was a younger sister. She was small, and her figure was as immature as it was. She looked like a minor, and she was definitely not a threat to the girls pursuing the second young girl.


    Therefore, she didn''t pay attention to Yechu at all.


    At the moment, ye Tingyun''s eyes looking at her are so soft and spoiled, which is not the eyes of his brother looking at his sister at all.


    She looked at Ye Chu''s eyes, suddenly palpitating, slightly stepped back, propped one hand on the desk, knocked over ye Tingyun''s pen container, and Emma hurriedly packed the pen container.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I..." Emma hurriedly turned to tidy up the pencil case, her fingertips were shaking, and at the beginning of the night, her heart turned a white eye. For a blind man, she would start acting again.


    "Brother? Ye Tingyun, how many sisters do you have!!"

 Chapter 1722

    "Brother? Ye Tingyun, how many sisters do you have!" At the beginning of the night, he shook off his hand and kicked him angrily, "how can your mother have so many sisters?"


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Ye Chu lost his temper at the beginning of the night, and ye Tingyun was full of tolerance. At the moment, he was unable to explain, and there was nothing wrong with Emma calling his brother according to his seniority.


    Cousin is also brother.


    There''s nothing wrong with calling him brother at the beginning of the night. My cousin is also a brother.


    Although their brother sister relationship has long been out of five clothes, according to the seniority, there is nothing wrong with it. At the beginning of the night, she didn''t think so. She snorted coldly, "I''ll never call your brother again."


    "Stop it!" He reached out and pinched her. Emma hurriedly packed the pencil case and turned around, "Emma, this is Yechu. Just call her name directly. Yechu, this is Emma, my cousin."


    "Oh..." cousin? Isn''t it your sweetheart? What are you pretending to be? "Is it a cousin, not a love sister?"


    Ye Tingyun glanced at Xiaoju, who waved her hand hurriedly, "she learned from TV dramas."


    Tong Hua recently introduced her to several TV dramas, all of which were performed by him. Although she couldn''t see them, Tong Hua said that they were all voiced by herself, and she also enjoyed listening to his voice. At the beginning of the night, she could watch them carefully.


    "It''s a cousin."


    Emma clenched her hands, knew her advantages, and disguised her mood, "Hello, at the beginning of the night, my name is Emma."


    She stretched out her hand. Yechu''s eyes were glassy and ignored her hand. Emma took the initiative to come over and shake hands with her, which was terrible. Yechu suddenly opened her mouth and sneezed!!! Two small hands shyly covered their small mouths, looking innocent.


    Everyone, "


    Emma almost didn''t burst her expression. After years of upbringing, she almost cursed. She was sprayed with saliva by Yechu. Xiaoju thought to herself, miss Yechu is powerful. Is she really looking at things with her mind?


    Ye Tingyun moved his eyebrows and coughed shyly, "Emma, go wash your face."


    Emma didn''t dare to show her hatred in front of Ye Tingyun, so she turned and went to the bathroom. Ye Tingyun took a wet paper towel and wiped Ye Chu''s hands. Ye Chu looked innocent, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "it''s all right."


    "Oh!"


    Ye Tingyun found that her hands were really cold, and rubbed them in her palm. "Is the central air conditioning turned on too much?"


    "No."


    As soon as Emma closed the door and leaned against the door, her legs trembled. Her eyes were dark, and her hands held the handrail beside her. Her face was frighteningly white, shaking like fallen leaves.


    She flustered out her cell phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door, ye Chu was held by Ye Tingyun and sat on the president''s chair. Ye Chu turned curiously and saw the information on the computer at a glance. It was a very important information. She thought of Bruce''s words and thought, do you want to teach ye Tingyun a lesson?


    Forget it, forget it, it''s not very good.


    He''d better be a rich man.


    "Why did you get down?"


    "Boring, does it bother you?"


    "Sure." He had wanted to take the opportunity to say something to Emma, but he was interrupted by Yechu.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." I apologized insincerely, and my heart was so sour that I bothered you in love. Yes, I did it on purpose. Anyway, I''m blind. If your sweetheart dares to touch me again, I really spit on her face.


    She said sourly, "you have so many sisters."

 Chapter 1723

    "You are not my sister." Ye Tingyun smiled and said, relying on the desk and looking at her face to face, ye Chu did not dodge, empty his eyes, no focus, and gave her a classic expression, "ha ha, I don''t want to be your sister."


    Ye Tingyun lowered his head and smiled. Su was dying, "I know."


    At the beginning of the night, my heart clicked. What the hell do you know?


    There seemed to be a big pit in front of him. At the bottom of the pit was a night Tingyun, who was opening his arms and saying to him, come on, jump down. At the beginning of the night, I shivered all over and was frightened by my brain.


    Daisy can''t laugh or cry. Are you sure you''re not flirting with each other?


    Miss Yechu''s worry is really superfluous. The second young man doesn''t mean much to Emma. Otherwise, miss Yechu just sprayed her face, and the second young man should be angry. As a result, he didn''t say a word of blame.


    Emma came out and looked as usual. She had cleaned up, "brother, I''m fine."


    Ye Tingyun nodded, and Emma looked at Ye Chu with a little embarrassment. "I just wanted to say hello to my sister."


    "I don''t have a sister. Don''t make a blind date." At the beginning of the night, her voice was as cold as ice, which was quite different from her usual voice when she was spoiled. Emma''s face was embarrassed, red and white, with an expression of being wronged but not daring to speak.


    Ye Tingyun said, "she can''t see it. Just don''t mind."


    "Don''t mind, I just want to shake hands with her and say hello."


    "I don''t shake hands casually." At the beginning of the night, it began to connect again, simply incarnating a small connection.


    Ye Tingyun helped her forehead, "Emma, go out to work first, and I''ll talk to you later."


    "Yes, brother."


    Emma retreated, and Xiaoju also went out. Yechu yawned and closed her eyes. It''s good. The world was quiet. She could feel yetingyun coming over and poking her face. Yechu raised his hand and hit him.


    Don''t beat her. Touch her indiscriminately.


    The atmosphere was silent. At the beginning of the night, he thought, why didn''t he talk and just sit beside her doing something, in a daze? She opened her eyes, touched his legs, determined the direction, slowly looked up, and looked up at ye Tingyun''s smiling eyes. At the beginning of the night, she felt guilty, and did not dare to look away in a hurry. She deliberately emptied her eyes and glanced randomly. Ye Tingyun covered her mouth and smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    It''s embarrassing not to talk, okay.


    "Why don''t you talk?" He retorted.


    "You bully the blind." At the beginning of the night, he tooted his mouth, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m hungry. If I don''t bother you to fall in love with your sweetheart and return your sister, I''ll cheat me."


    Ye Chu stood up and called Xiaoju. Ye Tingyun held her hand, "I''ll take you down to eat."


    "Don''t you bring it, don''t you want to fall in love?"


    "I promised you not to chase people. You forgot."


    "You bully me, you don''t chase people, people chase you, don''t you refuse to come?"


    Ye Tingyun raised his eyebrows and asked in confusion, "am I so unscrupulous?"


    "Yes!" At the beginning of the night, he snorted coldly, "your sweetheart, your voice is terrible. When you hear it, you know it''s ugly and not as good-looking as me."


    Ye Tingyun was so happy that he almost laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Hello, you''d better see it."


    At the beginning of the night, she angrily shook him off. She didn''t shake him off. She was a little unhappy. She wanted to be angry again. Emma announced her sovereignty. She stretched out her hand, "I don''t want to walk anymore. You hold me to eat."


    "Yes, my princess." Ye Tingyun bent down, grabbed her horizontally, and talked about it. He only served Ye Chu, but what should he do? It''s so cute.


    *


    Today''s update is over!!

 Chapter 1724

    This is quite willful behavior. If you change someone, ye Tingyun won''t frown and let her roll directly.


    But such unreasonable behavior, often playing a small temper, and giving him a slap in the face at the beginning of the night, he just couldn''t refuse, and felt quite cute. Xiaoju was simply breathtaking. No matter how she Sao to the itch of Er Shao, she really only breathed at Yechu. Her face was a capital breath. When Emma saw yetingyun and Yechu coming out, she looked a little trance. Yechu thought she couldn''t see it and didn''t give Emma a look.


    Xiaoju followed them. After a while, Wei Lin also followed up. Wei Lin said, "miss Yechu is getting more and more ghost spirits. It''s your credit, isn''t it? How did you teach her?"


    Xiaoju''s back cooled, and she felt a divine gaze. Her waist was straight. She dared not admit it and hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? I dare not teach miss Yechu. She is smart."


    "I heard it." Wellin''s face was expressionless.


    Xiaoju''s delicate body was shocked, and she laughed. Her steps were a little faster. It seemed that someone was chasing behind her. She was guilty and afraid. When Wei Lin knew it, would he tell Er Shao? If he told Er Shao, didn''t she know what she did at the beginning of the night?


    She couldn''t help but make up for a scene. The two young people sat on the sofa slowly, cocked their legs, smoking cigarettes, looking at miss Yechu, and compared a gesture. Please start your performance. Xiaoju thought the whole person was bad.


    Wei Lin snorted, and the girl was really guilty, and a fraud exposed the truth.


    Emma watched them enter the elevator. Her face turned blue and white. Honey patted her on the shoulder and gave her a copy of the document. "What are you looking at, so absorbed."


    "Nothing, sister honey." Emma shook her head gently.


    Emma, the new assistant, is very popular. She can also be a person. She often gives everyone coffee, afternoon tea and snacks. If anyone has anything, Emma can solve it. She is also diligent and does not complain when running errands, so the secretary group likes her very much.


    "Don''t take it to heart, er Shao may think that she is taken care of by her sister." Miss Ye Chu is also very good. She has never seen a girl who can let Princess ye Tingyun walk in Miss building with her arms.


    Emma was a little absent-minded and didn''t know what she was thinking. Her face was a little ugly. Honey thought she was a little jealous and didn''t take it to heart. Emma photocopied the document and came back, and her mood had recovered.


    "Sister honey, just now the second junior is in the office, and there is a holographic image..."


    "You see, he seldom uses it in the office. He uses it more on the top floor. His name is Emma." Honey smiled and said, "it''s the same name as you. Wei Lin said it was the girl she met when she was a child."


    Emma lifted her hair embarrassed. "In fact, that''s me."


    The whole secretary group blew up, unbelievable. Emma told their story and added some tragedy and romance, which moved the members of the secretary group.


    "It''s you, I said. It''s such a coincidence that you and ER Shao have such a fate. The weather is right and the people are right. You and he will get married."


    "You are a couple originally. The two young people love Emma so much. Wei Lin said that as long as they are called Emma in the company, they will let bygones be bygones if they make mistakes."


    "It''s fate. Emma can find it by herself. The technology department said that she has been looking for a girl, but she couldn''t find it. Emma, it turns out that you are our future second young lady."

 Chapter 1725

    "It''s fate. Emma can find it by herself. The technology department said that she has been looking for a girl, but she couldn''t find it. Emma, it turns out that you are our future second young lady."


    Emma smiled coyly and was a little embarrassed. A male secretary said, "I don''t think little Emma looks like you."


    Emma''s face changed slightly, and just about to speak, honey said, "women have changed since their 18th birthday. Eleven years have passed, and there is no change in the face of girls."


    Emma chuckled, bowed her head and didn''t participate in the discussion. Her goal was achieved, as long as everyone thought she and ER Shao were a pair. She also heard that the whole Miss building gave a bad evaluation of Yechu.


    After having afternoon tea at the beginning of the night, I went back to the top floor with Xiaoju, "Xiaoju, you go to rest, don''t follow me, I want to take a nap."


    "Well, good."


    Xiaoju took her to the bedroom and went next door to have a rest. When she closed the door and opened her eyes at the beginning of the night, she smeared herself into the bathroom, locked the door, bent over and took out a small mobile phone from the back of the locker.


    This is the last time Bruce gave her a mobile phone, which can''t be traced at one time.


    At the beginning of the night, I took my cell phone and called Bruce. He immediately connected. Bruce''s voice was a little anxious, "you finally called me, heartless girl, did you get the document I told you?"


    "No." At the beginning of the night, she said unhappily that she didn''t intend to help Bruce. "I ask you something. Did your adoptive father tell you where I came from?"


    Bruce and his adoptive father have an excellent relationship and call each other brothers. Bruce said that they have known each other since childhood. Bruce is only thinking about how to bring down ye Tingyun. He is a little impatient about Bruce''s affairs, "he didn''t mention it."


    "Not a single place?"


    "No, he is very cautious. I once thought you were her daughter."


    "Forget it." The beginning of the night suppressed the uncomfortable feeling in her heart, and Emma''s face flashed in her mind, "you help me check a person, I want to know her information."


    "Ah Chu, why are you..."


    "Go or not, don''t talk nonsense." At the beginning of the night, she said overbearing that she had always been overbearing on the ship.


    "Say."


    "Ye Junchen''s little cousin, Emma, is now ye Tingyun''s assistant." At the beginning of the night, his finger knocked on the wall, "I want to check her things before she was eight years old. I want to know everything. Bruce, you are the only credible person in the world. Don''t lie to me."


    She has only such a trustworthy brother left.


    Bruce was a little sad when he heard this. He was so sad that he dared not cheat her. "Well, I won''t cheat you. What do you do?"


    "She..." at the beginning of the night, I knew her and chose the latter between her hurting me. "I think it''s a terrible intuition that she hurt me. I''m afraid as soon as I see her."


    "OK, I see." Bruce thought that Emma was around Yechu. If she really hurt Yechu, she must have hurt Yechu when she was a child. If she wanted to hurt Yechu easily, this matter gradually became more and more important.


    "I''ll go to Paris in person. I''ll tell you something. You''re also concerned. You follow ye Tingyun all day and want to steal his fingerprints. The documents are very simple. I need your help." Bruce said, "I''ve always regarded your business as my own. Ye Tingyun is our common enemy. You won''t be soft hearted, will you?"

 Chapter 1726

    "Of course I won''t be soft hearted." Yechu said, "let me think about this. First, you investigate Emma''s information for me. I want to see it as soon as possible."


    "OK."


    At the beginning of the night, I hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and turned off my mobile phone. I originally wanted to talk with my second brother, but this mobile phone is not her mobile phone. There is no software, and I have to download it. It''s very troublesome. She hasn''t appeared for a long time. Will my second brother worry about her.


    She missed her second brother a little. At the beginning of the night, she gritted her teeth, thought about it, and downloaded a software.


    Downstairs, Wei Lin pushed the door and entered, "second young man, on the top floor, there is a mobile signal that is not registered. The call lasts 13 minutes. It is a temporary registration card."


    Ye Tingyun was approving a document, but he didn''t raise his head, "I know."


    Weilin was a little anxious. "Er Shao, do you know what I''m talking about?"


    There are only Xiaoju and Yechu on the top floor. If the mobile phone signal is not Xiaoju''s, it is Yechu''s. Yechu loses memory and doesn''t know anyone. Who will she contact and how does the other party contact Yechu.


    Ye Tingyun slowly raised his head, his eyes calm, "Wei Lin, you are more and more presumptuous."


    Wei Lin''s heart clicked, hurriedly lowered his head, "sorry."


    Ye Tingyun said faintly, "I have a clear idea."


    "Yes!"


    Lying in the trough, the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. You have a few farts. You are fascinated by the beginning of the night. If you stab you again one day, I will worry about it in vain. Grass grass!!!!


    "Wellin, you scold me in your heart?" Ye Tingyun asked calmly.


    "No, dare!" Wei Lin said coldly and turned out of the president''s office.


    Ye Tingyun put down his pen irritably, walked to the window, cut his hands and put them behind him. His eyes were like an ancient pool, calm and without waves. Even if his heart was already turbulent, his face did not show a point.


    At the beginning of the night, we''ll start over. What will you do?


    He had a vague expectation.


    It''s like a knife hanging above his head. At the beginning of the night, he is the knife holder, and the choice is not in him at all. He is happy and painful, waiting for an answer like self mutilation.


    No answer, don''t give up.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, and ye Tingyun turned around and took the mobile phone. It was a message from little apple and sent several crying expressions.


    Ye Tingyun, "long time no see, little apple."


    Come at the right time, his heart is heavy, little apple is his mood tonic, she is interesting, cute, love life, is a super pistachios, and she said a word, he can feel that life has hope.


    Little apple: cry, cry, cry (expression pack. "


    Second brother: cry, cry, cry, (expression pack)


    Little apple: life is hopeless jpg.


    Second brother: no love jpg.


    Little apple: I treat you as a friend, but you just want to fight with me. I misunderstood you, little second brother.


    Second brother: friend, you have disappeared for a long time. Where have you been?


    Little apple: I''m imprisoned. I told you long ago. You don''t care about me.


    Second brother: look at your lively tone, it seems that the life of imprisonment is good.


    Little apple: how are you? I miss you a little.


    Second brother: Although I''m excellent, I have a sweetheart. Don''t fall in love with me.


    Little apple: your sweetheart, who has been cold for 800 years, may have married and had children long ago. You''d better not have a sweetheart. Shame.


    Second brother: Oh, no, I empathize and don''t fall in love anymore.


    Little apple: Gee, man. It''s said that I should keep my heart for my sweetheart for 30 years, and I''m also empathetic. I really despise you.

 Chapter 1727

    Second brother: the new sweetheart is so cute... I want to eat it.


    Little apple: I''m still a baby. Don''t swear in front of me.


    Second brother: I find you have a new change. You can use Internet terms recently.


    Little apple: I''m receiving new knowledge recently. Praise me.


    Second brother: you are great.


    Little apple: I''m chasing a man recently, little second brother. Give me a move.


    Second brother: are you good-looking?


    Little apple: nonsense, Lao Tzu is the most beautiful in the world.


    Second brother: no picture, no truth.


    Little apple: wait for me, give you a selfie.


    Second brother: good!!


    In the bathroom at the beginning of the night, she snapped several selfies with her mobile phone. The original camera she used, the light in the bathroom was not very good, and the selfie effect was not good.


    At the beginning of the night, "it''s not cute at all."


    She doesn''t know P-pictures or beautiful pictures. After looking at the self portrait and looking at herself in the mirror, she feels that she is simply a soul self portrait. With her life in self darkness, she feels that she is a lot more beautiful in the mirror, and the self portrait is terribly ugly.


    forget it.


    Ye Chu surfed the Internet, searched Meitu, saw a small round face like himself, copied it directly, and sent it to ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun didn''t even want to give him a photo at the beginning of the night.


    I didn''t expect that Yechu really gave me a photo.


    Ye Tingyun looked at the beauty in the photo, with a small round face, big eyes and a small cherry mouth, wearing a white suspender skirt. He licked his lips and commented in his heart.


    Good chest!!!


    Tongyan * * ah.


    However, it looks familiar.


    Second brother: is this you?


    Little apple: Yes, is it beautiful? Is it in good shape?


    Second brother: beautiful, good, my sweetheart looks a little better than you.


    Little apple: get out of here. I''m the best in the world.


    Second brother: do you want to catch up when you grow up like this?


    Little apple: Although I don''t like him very much, I have to admit that he is still great, high-value, long legs, highly educated, very reliable, good personality, better ability, runs a large company, works seriously, and is very loyal to his brothers. Although it''s a shame to admit this, if you see me with him on the street, your first reaction should be, lying in the slot, this man is blind, and he even takes a fancy to her.


    Second brother: kick over this bowl of dog food jpg. I think you are showing off your sweetheart. Your description is tailored for me. That''s what I am, boy.


    Little apple: shameless, I want to pursue him. What about the tricks? I used all the tricks you taught me before.


    Second brother: take a bath, take off your clothes, and lie flat in his quilt.


    Little apple: you are so... Colorful, but I like it. Last time a friend of mine suggested so, and I did, but he kissed me and didn''t sleep with me. Why? I dress sexy.


    Second brother: maybe it''s an embroidered pillow. It''s not good-looking. I suggest you change your sweetheart.


    Little apple: how do you know someone can''t? Maybe he''s a gentleman.


    Second brother: hehe.


    Little apple: you''re mocking me.


    Second brother: see through and don''t talk jpg.


    Little apple: don''t you have any good suggestions?


    Second brother; This is the best suggestion. All your friends suggest you do this, which shows that everyone has the same idea. Just have a sleep. If not, sleep more times.


    Little apple: Hey, you haven''t been a woman.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 1728

    This sentence of little apple is poisonous. It stabbed the little second brother''s knee by mistake.


    Second brother: my sweetheart seduced me last time.


    Little apple: you just wipe people dry, tut Tut, man.


    Second brother: I let her go. I regret it until now.


    Little apple: ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha?


    Second brother: Hey, it''s hard to say.


    Little apple: This is what you do. People may not like you anymore.


    Second brother: I didn''t like it originally.


    Little apple: No, why seduce you.


    Second brother: little thing, the earth is very dangerous and complex. You''d better stay on Mars and don''t come back. You don''t understand.


    Little apple: little second brother, I can hear your voice across the screen. Give me another chance, I will kill her and let her conceive my baby.


    Second brother: you are too evil. Who have you been polluted by recently? You are no longer the pure and lovely little apple I know.


    Little apple: what''s it like to love someone?


    Second brother: I feel very happy thinking of her. I''m very happy talking with her. As long as I see her, I''m very happy.


    Little apple: according to this theory, don''t we like each other?


    Second brother; I suddenly can''t answer.


    Little apple: Hahahahahaha, well, I won''t talk to you. It''s time for me to let go. Goodbye.


    At the beginning of the night, she turned off her mobile phone directly. In case, she deleted the software and put the mobile phone back. She stretched her waist, moved her muscles and bones, and took a nap directly after leaving the bathroom.


    Bruce is very reliable. A few days later, information about Emma was sent to her mobile phone. At the beginning of the night, when she was taking a bath, she took out her mobile phone and saw Emma''s introduction and photos.


    Before the age of eight, Emma had almost no photos. In those days, almost all the houses around the small castle had changed their owners. The small castle was rebuilt, and the owners also changed. What had happened there was like a dark secret, which was never mentioned again.


    After Emma returned to Donne''s house, life seemed to be on the hook. She was like a school bully all the way. Although she was not favored at home, she was very hard-working and hard-working. With her own efforts, she gained a foothold in Donne''s house and was liked by her grandfather, father and sister.


    She thought of a word taught by children''s painting, overturning against the wind.


    She looked at several ID photos of Emma and put them aside. She scolded Bruce in her heart and asked her to check the information before the age. What the hell did he check and what the information was?


    She didn''t want to read these materials at all, nor did she have a picture of Emma when she was eight years old. The earliest picture was when she was twelve years old. She looked at the picture and tried to recall the human face in her dream, but the dream was very clear. After waking up, the human face became very fuzzy, and she couldn''t even remember the face of the little goose egg face clearly.


    "Bruce is an idiot."


    She turned off the machine and shut herself in the bedroom. Why did she want to know Emma''s photos before she was eight? At the beginning of the night, I can''t tell what it feels like. If you ask ye Tingyun directly and let him check, she scratches her head irritably, and her heart is very depressed.


    Ye Tingyun knocked on the door, "I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "I don''t want to go."


    "What do you do at home every day?" Ye Tingyun chuckled, "I''ve been busy with a major project recently. Fortunately, it''s the concluding stage, and no one is making trouble. I just have time to go out with you."


    *


    Today''s update is over. Oh, mmda!!

 Chapter 1729

    "So hot." At the beginning of the night, she refused in her heart. She was afraid of heat and dogs in her life. General pet dogs are nothing. She is quite afraid of large dogs.


    Seeing the big sun outside at the beginning of the night, she doesn''t want to go shopping. What street does she go shopping with a blind man? It''s better to study at home, sleep and be decadent. Ye Tingyun is so free that no one makes trouble in the project. Is she going to make trouble.


    Recently, ye Tingyun''s planning case has been lost everywhere. He was originally a very strict person, and these things will be put in the study. Recently, it is not limited to the study. Occasionally, he chatted with her while dealing with work, answered the phone, and went away, and the information was confiscated. She can see clearly that if she was a commercial spy, tut tut Tut, ye Tingyun was afraid of going bankrupt.


    "You don''t want to go, I''ll hold you?" Ye Tingyun suddenly approached, and his voice was a little bewitched, full of a feeling of evil charm, and his face close at hand was flawless.


    At the beginning of the night, I can''t see, I can''t see, I can''t see.


    His breath was in his ear, gentle and heavy, like a cat''s tail. He gently scratched it in the palm of her hand, a little itchy and a little soft, and her whole body was crisped.


    "All right."


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes seemed to have starlight. He pulled Ye Chu up, took sunscreen, and carefully painted her a layer. Recently, she stayed indoors in Miss building. In addition to studying, she just ate and slept. The meat didn''t grow much, but her skin was nourished and smart. It was very beautiful and delicate, so that she couldn''t even see her pores.


    Xiaoju and Wei Lin retreated a little. Xiaoju said, "Wei Lin, do you have any opinions about Miss Yechu recently?"


    "You''re funny. When will I have no problem with her?"


    Xiaoju was choked for a moment, which was a big truth, but she felt that it had become more obvious recently. Wei Lin was like a firecracker, and no one could put out the fire except two young people.


    He always stared at miss Yechu in the dark, and his eyes were green. Although it was terrible in the past, at least it was not so obvious. Did miss Yechu do anything to offend him?


    "Wellin, it''s not good for you." Xiaoju said, "Er Shao likes Miss Yechu so much that you don''t like her. Give her a look..."


    "Can she see?" Wellin asked crossly.


    Daisy scratched her head, "that''s what you said, but you''re wrong."


    "Shut up."


    Small chrysanthemum flat mouth, her level is not as high as Wei Lin, can only sulk, Wei Lin is too much. Ye Chu didn''t care at all. Ye Tingyun took her out to the park.


    Go to the park?


    Roast at the beginning of the night, what''s fun in the park.


    When you arrive at the park, you will know what fun it is at the beginning of the night.


    There are dogs in the park 11!!!!!!!


    At the beginning, she had a bad feeling when she saw the VIP. Many people in the nearby park were walking their dogs. The VIP was small, cute, soft and cute. Ye Chu didn''t like it and was a little afraid. When the VIP rushed over, ye Chu Quan thought she couldn''t see it, but her heart was shaking and kept meditating, stay away from me, stay away from me.


    Ye Tingyun held her hand, and he could feel that her hand was cold again. At the beginning of the night, every time he was afraid, his face was expressionless, and his body reacted first, and his hand would be like an ice block.


    "This is the largest park near our home. Usually, many people come to visit, sunbathe, date and rest. It is very popular here. Many people nearby like to make appointments in the park.

 Chapter 1730

    At the beginning of the night, I just felt someone talking in his ear, but I didn''t listen much.


    There are dogs.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, there are dogs.


    Big dog!!!!


    Mom, help.


    She almost ran away. Not far away, there were two Tibetan mastiffs, big and black, with fierce eyes. Two men were holding the Tibetan mastiff, and someone was scared to hide nearby. At the beginning of the night, she was scared to walk.


    Ah, ah, ah, can''t be seen, can''t be seen, ye Tingyun and Wei Lin both know that she is afraid of dogs.


    It''s a long story.


    When ye Chu first arrived at the Miss building, he made great efforts to spoil ye Tingyun''s home. Ye Tingyun felt that she had too much energy and had to tear down her house every day. Maybe it would be better to keep a pet for her. Ye Chu himself was very violent and didn''t like very soft pets. He gave up the idea of buying cats and dogs and bought her an Alaskan one.


    She lives on the sea all the year round and has a rough character. She may like larger pets. After all, she once boasted that she had a shark as a pet.


    Who knows, he took Alaska upstairs. At the beginning of the night, he was so scared that he suddenly jumped into his arms, put his legs around his waist, and hung on him. He refused to come down, howling. The whole floor thought that a homicide had occurred.


    In Weilin''s words, the eardrum was about to be broken, and she almost cried, and then she bit his shoulder as soon as she lowered her head. It was a real bite, and she almost bit a piece of meat off his shoulder, which was super exaggerated.


    His shoulder still has her tooth marks.


    Wei Lin scared her for a while. Don''t destroy it, or I''ll keep a dog on the ground floor.


    When he saw her, he was really afraid and couldn''t bear to promise that she wouldn''t have a dog.


    Yechu almost turned around and bit him. Knowing that she was afraid of dogs, she took her to the park to see others walk the dog. What hatred? Yechu''s legs softened and she coquettishly pulled his arm, "second brother, I can''t walk."


    Ye Tingyun heard the trembling in her voice. Her speech was not quite the same as usual. He lowered his head slightly, "are you tired? Let''s walk over and rest in the chair?"


    Next to the chair, two Tibetan Mastiffs are turning, and their eyes are black at the beginning of the night.


    Lie in the trough, have something to say, don''t let the dog go.


    "OK."


    Her heart is broken, but she can''t help it. She is blind, she is blind, she is blind, can''t see the dog, can''t see the dog, at the beginning of the night, her heart can''t help but silently say, whose dog barks.


    How can she cooperate with the performance without shouting?


    Ye Tingyun took Ye Chu and walked forward. Ye Chu stood still. Ye Tingyun pulled forward and couldn''t move her. The corner of his lip was slightly bent. He raised his hand, covered the corner of his lip, and his voice with a slight smile, "what''s the matter?"


    His pleasure almost blew her up. What does he mean, can''t you see? It''s impossible. If you see it, you''ll say it. There''s no need to hide it.


    She was embarrassed to say that her legs were weak. She was only one meter away from the chair and dared not go forward.


    There are Tibetan mastiffs.


    I don''t know which dog it is. Hearing the voice of Yechu, Yechu instantly released his fear, turned around and hugged yetingyun, almost jumped up and hugged his neck, his legs clamped his waist, and the action was done at one go, "ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, help."


    This small park is a leisure park in the afternoon. Everyone speaks softly. The voice and action at the beginning of the night are very exaggerated, but she is really afraid of tears and shivers with ye Tingyun in her arms.

 Chapter 1731

    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Everyone noticed that ye Tingyun stood in the park with Ye Chu in his arms, and was surrounded by people. It seemed that he could see a hint of mockery about your daughter from the eyes of the people who passed by. Ye Tingyun pulled at the corners of his lips, being polite.


    "Sorry, sorry..."


    Ye Chu hugged ye Tingyun and closed her eyes, a pair of fear that she would not open her eyes anyway.


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Wei Lin said, "is she equipped with radar? She''s blind and can still sense where the dog is. It''s just a VIP barking. What''s the shouting? Is it humiliating? Is it humiliating? For the first time, the second junior was watched like this."


    Xiaoju said, "miss Yechu is so afraid of dogs."


    "Hum." Wei Lin snorted, didn''t speak, and answered with practical actions. Xiaoju has snacks and worries. The dog is so cute that miss Yechu doesn''t like it. It''s a pity.


    Ye Tingyun hugged her, left the Tibetan mastiff, and went to another road. Although he was a few meters tall at the beginning of the night, he was also tall enough. Even if he was really a daughter, this posture was a little obscene, and people saw that they were going to call the police. It''s not appropriate. He tried to put Yechu down. Yechu tried hard with his legs and refused to come down, "no, no..."


    He slapped her on the ass, "don''t move!"


    Hanging beside him at the beginning of the night, his body was almost hanging in front of him, constantly twisting. Men are really immoral creatures, and he just felt all the blood rushing down.


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath, sat on the chair with Ye Chu in his arms, took a deep breath, and calmed down his tumbling body. Ye Chu quietly opened an eye, didn''t see the Tibetan mastiff, found that he had changed a place, breathed a sigh of relief, bowed his head and bit him again.


    Ye Tingyun said, "you are afraid of dogs, but you belong to dogs."


    Always like to bite her.


    "You know I''m afraid of dogs. What park do you visit?" The voice at the beginning of the night complained with some points, "are you intentional?"


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, I''m wronged, and you can''t see it. How can I know that you can be scared when I hear the sound of dogs barking? I thought you couldn''t see it. You''d like to go to the park and breathe fresh air."


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Good, good, good, don''t like, don''t like, I''m wrong, it''s all my fault." Ye Tingyun apologized in a good temper. Through his white shirt, ye Chu could see the tooth marks on his shoulder.


    Her last bite was really fierce. At the beginning of the night, she gently rubbed the mark. Ye Tingyun''s face changed and put it on the chair aside. Her voice sank slightly, "don''t play with fire."


    ''"what?" At the beginning of the night, I looked at him innocently.


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath and suppressed the evil fire in his heart. He didn''t understand how dangerous her action was. It was full of sexual hints. Rubbing a man''s shoulder was a dangerous thing, which gave people infinite reverie space.


    "Take a breath of fresh air and we''ll go home."


    "Oh."


    There are so many people walking dogs in the park. At the beginning of the night, they didn''t want to visit the park. After a while, they said, "let''s go home. I''m a fairy. I can drink dew and don''t breathe air."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    I learned this from children''s painting.


    Last time, he heard children''s painting say, I''m a fairy boy, and I only drink dew.

 Chapter 1732

    The fairy who only drank dew was brought home and quickly asked for a box of ice cream to calm down. Ye Tingyun had something to go downstairs, and Xiao Ju was not there. At the beginning of the night, she was eating ice cream and looking at the documents ye Tingyun left on the table.


    Do you want to send it to Bruce and ask him to take her to walk the dog today? She''s scared out of her wits. If she doesn''t retaliate against him, she''s upset. She hates it when someone scares her with a dog.


    But on second thought, she pretended to be blind and couldn''t see the dog. Night Tingyun didn''t mean it.


    He didn''t mean it, did he?


    Really not intentional?


    Whatever you think is intentional. You want revenge!


    At the beginning of the night, he was eating ice cream angrily, and his heart was a battle between heaven and man. Forget it, forget it, don''t retaliate, what if he went bankrupt and didn''t have money to eat? Miss building is so beautiful. If he doesn''t have money to be kicked out, it''s too pathetic.


    Oh, no, he''s not pathetic. Don''t you want him to fall in love with you and kick him away again? What a pity.


    At the beginning of the night, it seemed that there were two little people fighting in her heart. When she finished eating a bucket of ice cream, she had not made a result yet. Xiaoju came back and saw that a large bucket of ice cream was gone, and she was startled.


    "Ah, er Shao will kill me." Xiaoju used to take away the bucket of ice cream at the beginning of the night. She looked unbelievably and ate it all, such a big bucket.


    Ye Tingyun has strict restrictions on her diet. At the beginning of the night, she has lived on the island for a long time, and no one taught her to maintain it. Her body has many minor problems, and her menstrual period is disordered. The doctor is slowly recuperating her, so her diet is strictly controlled, and she is not allowed to eat too much ice. Every time she is young, she will suffer from pain and even vomiting. No one dares to let her eat too much cold things.


    "What''s the matter? ''"


    "You finished a bucket of ice cream!"


    Ye Chu has been thinking about whether to retaliate against ye Tingyun and betray his trade secrets. She did eat too much. Fortunately, blindness is the biggest cover. She said innocently, "I can''t see, I ate too much by accident."


    Xiaoju is sad. At the beginning of the night when she eats too much cold, her childhood is ahead of schedule again. At night, she is very able to bear the pain, but she can''t bear the pain, especially on the first and second days, the pain is the most miserable. When ye Tingyun found it, she was already in a cold sweat. The little man was lying in bed, and his hair was wet with sweat, curling into a ball. It was painful to look at it.


    "At the beginning of the night..."


    At the beginning of the night, his face was pale. He grew up with a group of men since childhood. He really didn''t have any consciousness or experience in this regard. He thought that every girl would feel so painful.


    "Stomach ache." With tears hanging on her eyelashes, she suddenly rushed to the edge of the bed and vomited. Before she had time to run to the bathroom, ye Tingyun picked her up, called someone to clean the room and sent her to the hospital immediately.


    He also saw a piece of blood on the bed and knew that she was coming for a period. He didn''t know about the girl''s body structure, but he also knew that it was abnormal for him to feel pain every time he came for a period at the beginning of the night.


    "Darling, let''s go to the hospital and it won''t hurt in a while."


    In the hospital, Yechu was unconscious and asleep. He was very clever and his face was pale. For the first time, yetingyun hated the so-called family members who grew up with her on the sea and did not take good care of Yechu.


    The doctor also said that the problem of the beginning of the night has not been cured since the first time I came to the menstrual leave, causing today''s trouble.

 Chapter 1733

    He was hospitalized at the beginning of the night.


    Shen Qianshu happened to want to talk to Ye Chu about the design concept. He heard about her problem. The last time he left New York, ye Chu also wanted to help Shen Qianshu design a jewelry for her. Casually, Shen Qianshu took it to heart after returning home.


    After hearing about ye Chu''s problem, she gave ye Tingyun an old traditional Chinese medicine prescription and asked her to try to take traditional Chinese medicine for her. Lin Xiaojuan''s dysmenorrhea problem was also particularly serious in those years, and it was also good to eat this traditional Chinese medicine. Due to personal physical problems, the old Chinese medicine doctor has died. I don''t know whether his physical fitness is suitable at the beginning of the night. Shen Qianshu suggested that he take a course of treatment for three months first.


    After all, it is to regulate women''s dysmenorrhea, and nothing will happen.


    In order to be cautious, ye Tingyun invited an old Chinese doctor to feel Ye Chu''s pulse and see the prescription. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he dared to decoct medicine for ye Chu. The old Chinese medicine said, "this girl is the root cause of the disease she fell down when she was a child, and she is not ill."


    "The root cause of childhood?"


    Ye Tingyun was confused and believed to ask. The old doctor explained that this was a persistent disease for many years, and he could only recuperate. He was a traditional Chinese medicine, and he could only prescribe the right medicine to the case. He could not judge what the injury was and what the root cause of the disease was. If he knew, he would become a fairy.


    Ye Tingyun was very distressed. His little thing must have suffered a lot before he grew up. Ye Chu said that he didn''t have any serious diseases when he was on the ship, and he had always been in good health. That is, I must have been seriously ill before I got on board.


    He gently stroked her hair and whispered, "not anymore."


    I will take good care of you.


    Even if... You want my life!


    The oath was beaten in the face as soon as it was made. Yechu was very resistant to traditional Chinese medicine, even disgusted. He refused to eat it when he smelled it. It was bitter and astringent, which could be said to be poison. No matter what ye Tingyun said, the good medicine tasted bitter, she just refused to drink it.


    Not only refused to drink the medicine, but also secretly rubbed the medicine bowl over. Ye Tingyun talked evil, pretended to be angry, and ye Chu refused to cooperate. Maybe subconsciously knew that ye Tingyun would not be cruel to her, and was not afraid of him at all. The dignity of the second brother in front of his subordinates didn''t work for her at all.


    "Well, I can only use the last move." Ye Tingyun was helpless.


    At the beginning of the night, he watched helplessly as he drank the medicine with a bowl in his hand. He drank half of the bowl in one breath. At the beginning of the night, his eyes widened. Isn''t this the medicine that women drink? As soon as she thought so, ye Tingyun hugged her neck, pressed her in her arms, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Bitter Chinese medicine dripped from his mouth to her mouth, and poured it into her throat. At the beginning of the night, her mind was blank, and then her mouth was full of bitterness. She almost choked and desperately pushed ye Tingyun away, but he just didn''t let her go.


    He took the medicine, drank the other half bowl of medicine, kissed her lips again, and poured all the rest of the medicine into her mouth. At the beginning of the night, his eyes were red. Under his long eyelashes, a pair of watery eyes were full of complaints.


    This black man!!!


    Ye Tingyun thought of giving up the medicine, but she was so excited by her eyes that every drop of traditional Chinese medicine poured into her throat. Ye Tingyun stretched out his hand and covered her eyes. The tip of his tongue poked out slightly, tentatively touching the tip of her tongue, and his mouth was full of bitterness, like his mood.


    Ye Tingyun breathed suddenly, and deeply allowed her lips and tongues. The tip of her tongue swept through her mouth, as if to swallow all her bitterness, and finally rolled her lips and tongues


    *


    Today''s update is over!!

 Chapter 1734

    Xiaoju found that Yechu was very silent. After returning from the hospital, she seemed to have aphasia all of a sudden. The tip of her ears had been dripping red, and the whole person was immersed in a kind of pink bubble.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡£


    What did she miss?


    At the beginning of the night, lying silently on the bed, covered with quilt, what I thought was that kiss of Ye Tingyun, bitter and astringent, with a trace of medicine taste. Originally, she was coquettish and rolled, and just wanted to avoid drinking medicine. Her blood seemed to burn. What was he thinking? Why kiss her like that, as if he... Likes her, doesn''t he leave her to find his sweetheart?


    Is he so close to Emma?


    Yechu irritably pulled up the quilt and covered herself. Her abdomen was faintly painful, and her heart began to bubble with acid. Xiaoju had been watching her and dared not leave for half a step. Yechu was tortured by pain at night, and she was sleepless during the day. She fell asleep in a moment, and Xiaoju went out to fry medicine.


    Ye Tingyun came back and lay on her side at the beginning of the night. She slept soundly, her cheeks pressed on the pillow, and a few strands of hair hung gently on her cheeks. She was as quiet as a porcelain doll.


    It''s so beautiful.


    He thought.


    The eyelashes at the beginning of the night are very long, which is the eyelash essence said on the Internet. It is long and dense, like children''s eyelashes. The eyebrows are thick. Although it is a baby face, it is a thick color and ink facial features. It is not light at all, and the more you see it, the better it looks.


    At the moment, she was unprepared and slept in her own world. Xiaoju said that she had many dreams recently at the beginning of the night. She mentioned that she always dreamed at night, but didn''t say what she dreamed.


    What are the scenes in her dream?


    A thunder roared through the sky. At the beginning of the night, disturbed by the thunder and lightning, he suddenly opened his eyes and looked at ye Tingyun''s eyes, which had no time to hide. His face was close at hand, his eyes were very dark, like a beam of light flowing. His eyes were gentle and firm, and she looked like a treasure in his palm.


    Gentle but restrained, fragile treasures are always precious and sensitive, and the urge to forbear erupted in his dark eyes. In thunderstorms, a net was formed densely, and a brand fell on the tip of her heart.


    Ye Chu reached out and unconsciously touched him. Ye Tingyun thought, it''s OK to be blind. He didn''t even have to hide his eyes. Ye Chu touched the back of his gentle hand and was held in the palm by his backhand. Her fingers were slender and soft, not bony, plump, and the small dent in the middle seemed particularly cute and exquisite.


    He stuck her hand on the tip of his nose, gently rubbed it, and closed his eyes.


    A thunderbolt came and shivered at the beginning of the night, "brother..."


    She automatically rolled into his arms and hugged her waist. She was a little afraid of thunder and lightning. It rained heavily in New York. The big raindrops hit the windows, condensed into drops of water, and rolled down again. The whole window was gray. After several months of drought, the hot and bustling city finally ushered in a torrential rain. Wash away all the turbidity and heat.


    Ye Tingyun gently patted her shoulder and coaxed her to sleep, "I''m not afraid, I''m here."


    The storm caught me off guard. Fortunately, I''m by your side.


    At the beginning of the night, she nodded gracefully, her heart beating like a drum, and she couldn''t forget her eyes just now. If the kiss in the hospital was the first time she faced up to the unusual relationship between them, her eyes just now seemed to give her a shock.

 Chapter 1735

    Infatuation, nostalgia, beg but not, she and he are inseparable, he knows better than anyone.


    He also has a white moonlight in his heart, persistent and demanding, thinking of dying without regret. Why do he have such eyes on her, as if she was the cinnabar mole in the bottom of his heart, which will hurt when touched, and it is the scarlet existence in the bottom of his heart.


    She dodged his eyes and hid in her arms through the thunderstorm, but she could no longer open her heart to this embrace with peace of mind. She seemed to... Succeed?


    At the beginning of the night, she bit her lips mockingly. She was a blind man with amnesia. What on earth fascinated him, making him abandon Emma and fall in love with her? Maybe he was also acting on purpose. Like her, he was so smart that he didn''t see her plan long ago, cooperate with her acting, and tell the truth when the end of the play was over?


    For a moment, she was confused, closed her eyes, and regardless of the pain in her abdomen, all her emotions were confused, like a tangled ball of wool, and she couldn''t figure it out.


    Ye Chu had this disease for four days. The pain in the lower abdomen disappeared, but she drank traditional Chinese medicine for four consecutive days. In order to prevent ye Tingyun from feeding her in a special way, ye Chu didn''t dare to resist the medicine too much. If she could be coquettish, she would be coquettish. She really couldn''t avoid it and had to drink it.


    Ye Tingyun said that she needed to recuperate, and it was important to drink a course of treatment continuously. Nearly three months later, ye Chu was struck by thunder, and ye Tingyun''s Old God said on the ground, "you can refuse, I have a way to let you drink."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Asshole!!


    Afraid of you, don''t you find an excuse to kiss me?


    Bruce has contacted her frequently recently and wants her to steal a file. At the beginning of the night, he is so annoyed that he hides his mobile phone deep and wants to throw it into the bathtub. Forget it. Even if she steals something, she can''t take it out.


    A few days ago, Xiaoju inadvertently revealed a message that the transmission of things from the top floor of Miss building to the outside is recorded, and there is a firewall intercepted halfway, that is to say, there is only one channel for the transmission of things from Miss building to the outside, and only Wei Lin and ye Tingyun know this channel. Others who want to transmit things will be intercepted halfway.


    The top floor of Miss building is the core of the whole Miss building. As the world''s first communication technology company, many commercial spies are staring at miss. Some commercial spies try to steal things, but they all fail.


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t know what it was, but I didn''t know it was sharp, but I wasn''t much disappointed, but Bruce almost blew up.


    "As long as you want to steal, there''s always a way. You''ve always been at his home. You can go in and out of his study. How easy and not dangerous it is to steal a document. I think he..."


    I don''t think he will do anything to you.


    At the beginning of the night, she was a little impatient. She had this temper since childhood. If she had to force her to do something she was unwilling to do, she would be very upset. "There are monitors in the study. When I steal, he found it and I was exposed."


    "What are you afraid of when you expose it? You go directly with me. As long as you take the core technology of his company, he will lose his competitiveness and suffer heavy losses. He will no longer have time to take care of you. This is also the best way for you to revenge him. Do you still want to stay with him all your life?"


    At the beginning of the night, Bruce''s words hit her like a hammer.


    "I didn''t!"


    Bruce took a deep breath and softened his tone. "Ah Chu, I know you will revenge Xiao Liu, so prove it to me."

 Chapter 1736

    Emma turned into a little white lotus, which was lovable. She was splashed with water and gently comforted the people who wanted to preside over justice. She looked like a patient, which was really touching.


    Ye Tingyun saw that Wei Lin wanted to talk and stopped, "just say anything."


    Wei Lin is also very disgusted with Ye Chu''s behavior. I don''t know what madness she has caused the whole Miss building to discuss her, which has affected the reputation of the president. Honey originally wanted to get justice for Emma, but Emma was red eyed and didn''t let the people in the Secretariat say to Ye Tingyun.


    Wei Lin said about the afternoon tea restaurant again. Ye Tingyun raised his eyebrows. A little surprised, his fingers knocked on the desktop, "give me the monitor."


    "Yes!"


    The afternoon tea restaurant is full of surveillance. Yechu is sitting by the observation deck. He looks at Emma walking over and talking to Yechu. Although he can''t hear what they are saying, he may see Emma''s attitude is very gentle and smiling relatively.


    At the beginning of the night, it was like the Chongqing underground party that was caught in those years. It was cold as ice and looked like death. It didn''t talk much. Its hands were always on its knees, occasionally drinking water with a water cup in its hands. Finally, it suddenly became angry and threw Emma''s face. Emma stood up in panic. A few men hurried to the side, handing handkerchiefs to handkerchiefs, presiding over justice, and surrounded them, Several men didn''t know what to say to Yechu, and Emma stretched out her hand to stop it with a calm appearance.


    Ye Chu was indifferent. Relying on her blindness, she turned her head and looked out. There was a man who was angry, but wanted to theory. Xiaoju came back and talked people out with a cold face. Xiaoju seemed to persuade Ye Chu to go back, but ye Chu was indifferent.


    Xiaoju had no choice but to put half a drink in front of her, and ye Tingyun frowned.


    "It''s cold again." comply in appearance but oppose in heart.


    Weilin, "..."


    Sleeping trough, you are hopeless, you are really hopeless.


    Yechu has been on the balcony and finished eating the afternoon tea sweetheart. Someone discussed it in the afternoon tea restaurant. Someone turned a blind eye to it, but no one dared to come near. Xiaoju has been whispering something to her. Yechu''s reaction was very cold.


    "What''s going on in the building?"


    "Just some words against Miss Yechu. Everyone can see them in full view. She doesn''t think her reputation is bad enough, does she?" Wei Lin hated iron and steel a little. If he didn''t make trouble for a day, he would be uncomfortable. What he said was at the beginning of the night.


    Wei Lin wanted to call Emma in and ask what was going on. Ye Tingyun said, "what are you asking?"


    "Don''t you want to know what happened?"


    "If I want to know, I will naturally ask Ye Chu. For him, this matter is nothing more than a small fight between two little girls. Ye Chu has a bad temper and doesn''t look good on him, let alone on others.


    Emma didn''t know what she said and poked her heart.


    Ye Tingyun glanced at the monitor again, "these men, please check their positions for me. The company invites them to work, not to save the beauty. Ye Chu is a man of Miss, who receives my salary, bonus, and bullies me? Since they don''t know the rules, teach them to behave well."


    Weilin felt that the slot was too empty, and he didn''t want to roast anymore.


    Er Shao, you are dazed.


    He couldn''t bear it. "Er Shao, you must have been king Zhou of Shang Dynasty in ancient times."


    For Da Ji, the fatuous king who lost the world.


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "I didn''t expect you to have such a high evaluation of Ye Chu, which can reach Daji''s level."


    Weilin, "..."


    Fuck, are we talking about the same thing?


    Ye Tingyun got up, "I''ll go upstairs."


    *


    Today''s update is over!!

 Chapter 1738

    Xiaoju also heard the rumors in the Miss building and was a little angry. However, her miss Yechu sat and drank tea without provoking anyone. Who let that person come to chat up, and was beaten in the face. It deserved it. Who knows what she said, which made miss Yechu unhappy.


    After Yechu came back, she was not very happy. She hid herself in the quilt, but refused to come out. Xiaoju coaxed her for a long time. Yechu didn''t feel at all. She was spread out, soft, and shrunk herself into a ball. She thought that she must have seen Emma somewhere. She hated a person for no reason, which was not her style. She never hated a stranger.


    The life on the ship is boring and boring. Every day, I face the same people at sunrise and sunset. For an adolescent girl, this is a very painful thing.


    She yearns for the outside world, and knows that her wings are broken and trapped in the boat, so she can''t get a new life, and may not be able to adapt to life on land. Therefore, she is eager to know and cherish new friends. Every new face is a good friend to her. She likes everyone and listens to different stories brought by people outside the ship. She is moved, delighted and excited.


    In the long eleven years, she has been eager to make friends, so eager that as long as it is a person, she likes it very much, and hopes to stretch out her hands to hold it, hoping that he can become her good friend. She imagines everyone as a loyal little partner.


    She never realized people''s greed, anger, love and hatred, but she didn''t expect that she hated Emma so much because of jealousy? What is she jealous of? No, not at all.


    Irritability!!!


    Ye Tingyun pulled her out of the quilt. Ye Chu was very upset and kicked him several times. The white and tender little feet kicked him painlessly, and there was no feeling at all. He held her feet. "Don''t move, talk well, don''t lose your temper."


    "Don''t want to talk, you go away, I want to sleep."


    "You get up at more than seven o''clock in the morning, sleep back after breakfast, sleep until more than eleven o''clock, go to have afternoon tea after lunch and a class, and continue to sleep after coming back. If you go to sleep like this, people will sleep silly."


    "Sleeping makes me happy." At the beginning of the night, "you don''t understand the sadness of a blind man."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    The blind man was dragged to the living room at the beginning of the night. The old professor has gone back. The students have been too lax recently, and they are not focused in class. The old professor has not wasted time.


    Ye Tingyun brought a cup of apple juice. At the beginning of the night, she loved to drink apple juice. She skillfully crossed her legs on the sofa, like a little doll ready to be scolded, "I heard you splashed others'' faces this afternoon?"


    "Oh, are you distressed? Do you want justice?" At the beginning of the night, without lifting his eyelids, he readily admitted, "yes, I did it. If you are not convinced, you will spill it over."


    Night court Yun lips slightly Yang, "why?"


    "I hate her." At the beginning of the simple little night, the language was straightforward and intense, and the tip of her eyebrows to her expression revealed a look that she hated, "I drink afternoon tea well, and she came to provoke me."


    "What did she say?"


    At the beginning of the night, I drank apple juice casually, "I forgot."


    She really forgot, as if she had introduced herself, and she didn''t speak ill of each other.


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath, "did she scold you?"


    "No."


    £¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 1739

    Xiaoju is a little anxious. Oh, my miss Yechu, the complaint is not like this. You can say something about the other party''s fault, so it will appear that you splashed others'' water for no reason, which is a very unfavorable thing.


    Her soul passed through Yechu, and she taught her how to be the right way to complain, but Yechu didn''t seem to care at all. Yetingyun thought that the mermaid in the sea really didn''t understand the law of land survival, and he rubbed it on her head, "fortunately, you have a strong backer."


    "What backer? You?" At the beginning of the night, Leng hum, "your sweetheart was splashed with water by me. Come and get justice. Whose backer are you? Are you especially reliable?"


    Ye Tingyun took her hand and gently pinched it in the palm of his hand. Ye Chu''s hand was particularly beautiful, and there was a little meat. "At the beginning of the night, I mentioned to you before that you are not my sister. You have always lived on the sea and know nothing about land. We people who live on land have the law of land. You should learn the law, or you will suffer."


    "Even if you hate someone again, you should be nice..."


    "I''m sick. I hate being alone. I want to be nice." Ye Chu interrupted ye Tingyun, "I hate a person. It''s best not to appear in front of me. If you don''t know how to be funny, you''ll get it. You deserve to be beaten. You hate shit, do you still eat it?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Xiaoju chuckled and was kicked by Wei Lin. miss Yechu was so cute. The two young people''s style of dealing with affairs repeatedly hit a wall on her, which was also a matter of great opinion. One was straightforward and naive, and the other was black and disguised.


    Their characters are two parallel lines, and they extend infinitely in opposite directions, and there is no similarity at all. Ye Chu scolded ye Tingyun in his heart. He didn''t just scold your sweetheart. He also came to preach to her. Can you be frank? What do you want? It''s impossible for me to apologize. Ye Chu silently thought that if he dared to let her apologize


    She just listens to Bruce and makes him bankrupt!!!


    Ye Tingyun ran into a wall on Ye Chu. Fortunately, he didn''t study deeply and didn''t mean to ask Ye Chu to apologize. "I just tell you that there are many ways to express emotions. You can hate a person. What''s the use of hating? What''s the use of acting like you hate, and she won''t lose anything."


    Wei Lin thought to himself, are you going to have a black belly teaching, I''m sorry, your students'' talent is limited, you''re really painstaking, who dares to bully her with you? If she doesn''t bully others, it''s good to be lawless.


    "You''re annoying. If you like Emma, go after her. Don''t mention her in front of me. I''m annoying!" At the beginning of the night, he held the cup. "Say it again, I''ll throw it on you."


    Ye Tingyun, "... Well, the last question, why do you hate Emma?"


    His fingertips trembled a little because Helen said, is Emma his sweetheart? Or for other reasons, Emma and Yechu should be related by blood. This kind of thing is very mysterious and inextricably linked. Although it can''t be like old friends at first sight, it''s also the truth that you hate them without meeting. When the eldest brother first came home, although he rejected it, he also had an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    Yechu said, "I should have seen her somewhere."


    She shook her head, "but I don''t remember seeing her. I feel very annoying when I see her. It''s an intuition. Well, don''t mention it again. I''ll be angry if I mention it again."

 Chapter 1740

    Ye Tingyun was lost in thought. At the beginning of the night, there was too little information to find the relevant news. Her so-called adoptive father had no information at all, not even many names. Bruce hates him to the bone. Even if he goes to inquire about the news with Bruce, he will only be misled.


    Without a little clue, he couldn''t check Yechu''s affairs. She was like a person who appeared out of thin air. There was no past, and he couldn''t intervene. If there was a photo and a little identity information, he could check it a little, but he would have died long ago. Yechu, who didn''t understand or remember anything, couldn''t be verified. Unless


    His eyes fell on Ye Chu and wanted to check her real identity, unless he confessed with Ye Junchen, but if he confessed, she was really the little princess of the European night family, which was embarrassing.


    This is also the reason why he has been unwilling to investigate thoroughly, for fear of finding out that her real identity is the little princess of the European night family.


    Night family and European night family have been on bad terms and have a bad relationship because of Ye Ling. The assets illegally robbed by European night family in those years have not been replaced yet, and ye Junchen has not gained a firm foothold in European night family.


    Now the night family is still dominated by his father, that''s all. The owner likes his step wife, favors his little daughter, and is the little daughter brought by his wife. She has a very stable position in the night family. Unless ye Junchen dares to oust his father, officially take over the night family, and drive everyone away, he dares not to put Ye Chu in the cannibal place of the European night family.


    Night Huanhuan, a whip is enough for her.


    The European nighthouse was in chaos like a big dye vat, and the hatred between the two families was also accumulated over time, which could not be alleviated. No matter what the reason, he did not want to return Yechu to them.


    He could imagine that if Yechu returned to the European night home, and the real little princess returned, yehuanhuan''s position would suddenly be embarrassed, but she had been in business for many years, and Yechu was not her opponent at all, and would be regarded as a thorn in the side. If Yechu returned to the European night home, he would go to collect Yechu''s body in a few days.


    For many reasons, he could not start.


    He also had a little selfishness in his heart. He didn''t want to leave his sight at the beginning of the night. He was like a person who drank poison to quench thirst. He knew it was poison, and he also kept her in prison. Knowing that she was shining a butcher''s knife and sharpening it at him, he was still bare heart, facing the cold blade, looking forward to whether the knife would be stabbed like self abuse.


    He didn''t even think about the consequences. If the knife really fell, what could he do?


    The old professor''s teaching reached a stage of practice, but because ye Chu couldn''t see it, she couldn''t take her to practice. At the same time, she also suggested that ye Tingyun take ye Chu out for a walk more, imprisoning people in Miss building, which was no different from her life on the sea.


    She is still a blank sheet of paper, and ye Tingyun is on business again. There is a film exhibition in New York. Xiaoju can''t stand it. She takes her out to play. The film exhibition is packed with people. Xiaoju has been explaining to her. She is like a mermaid from the sea, full of curiosity about everything on land.


    "Miss Yechu, can you see it with your eyes?" Xiaoju finally got from doubt to confirmation. At the beginning of the night, her big eyes were bright and very divine, and she was amazed at the 3D pictures in the film exhibition.


    How can this be the eyes of a blind man?


    "Yes." I can''t pretend to be blind, so I simply don''t pretend to be blind. At the beginning of the night, I pulled Xiaoju and said excitedly to the 3D ocean world on the big screen, "Xiaoju, look, look... It''s so beautiful, so lifelike, did they really go to the seabed to shoot? The sharks are so lifelike."

 Chapter 1741

    "Xiaoju, look, look... It''s so beautiful and lifelike. Did they really go to the bottom of the sea to shoot? The sharks are so lifelike."


    She misses the ocean.


    One after another, at the beginning of the night, she was frightened by a terrifying clip, holding Xiaoju with her backhand, "ah, ah, her head was sawn, ah, ah..."


    Xiaoju, "..."


    She hasn''t reacted from Miss Yechu who has been pretending to be blind. Yechu has held her back and was scared by a horror film. Xiaoju''s 1.76-meter model big man was instantly held full by Yechu. Yechu hung on yetingyun and got used to it. Holding Xiaoju in both hands, she hung directly on her, making her eardrums break.


    It attracted a crowd of people to watch. No one was as scared as ye Chu when he saw a horror clip. He was almost scared to cry. It was a movie, but everyone knew it, but ye Chu didn''t know it.


    "Xiaoju, look... Ah ah ah..."


    Xiaoju looked at the onlookers, her face was hot, and this posture was too unspeakable. Although many people held a kind smile, Xiaoju still felt that she was going to drill into a hole in the ground.


    She quickly put it down with Yechu in her arms. "Not afraid, not afraid, it''s fake."


    The little heart at the beginning of the night was scared and jumped, ''"fake, but it''s too realistic."


    "They are all special effects, and the ocean world is also fake. They are all special effects."


    At the beginning of the night, my little face turned white, but I felt so powerful, "so powerful."


    "Wait, wait, miss Yechu, when can your eyes see?"


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. Don''t Tell ye Tingyun." Night early said, "I deliberately, pretending to be blind is too tired."


    "You lie."


    "I didn''t lie. I couldn''t see at first. You didn''t ask me."


    Xiaoju, "..."


    She was almost convinced?


    At the beginning of the night, she was like an adventurous little girl. She was curious about the exhibition clips of each film. Xiaoju was very upset, "why do you pretend to be blind when you see it clearly? The second young girl also took you to the doctor every week."


    "If the doctor can''t see it, it means it''s a quack." At the beginning of the night, the focus was not on her. Looking excitedly, Xiaoju was anxious, "then you should tell Er Shao that he was so worried about you." ¡°


    "If you don''t tell me, if you tell ye Tingyun, I won''t want you." At the beginning of the night, he threatened her, "don''t say, you know? This is a little secret between us."


    Under her arrogance, Xiaoju nodded. At the beginning of the night, she asked her to buy some junk food and stroll while eating, "ah, my stomach hurts."


    When Yechu went to the bathroom, Xiaoju hesitated for a moment with her mobile phone. She didn''t tell Er Shao what she had just promised. She ate the little secret between us and didn''t hesitate long before she reported Yechu''s situation to yetingyun.


    "OK, I see. Just follow her." Ye Tingyun''s tone was light, and there was not much reaction. Xiaoju thought to herself, the two young people were indeed hidden. This tone was obviously informed. She had hesitated to test it, but she didn''t expect it to be true. Xiaoju thought, one pretended to be blind, the other pretended not to know, and tut tut Tut, can play.


    Although I don''t know what you''re playing with, I always feel that I don''t know. She''s not betraying miss Yechu. After all, er Shao knew it long ago. She just pretended that he didn''t know it.


    *


    Today''s update is over. Yesterday, I drove on the highway for 8 hours without rest. When I came to the hotel, I slept in bed without washing my makeup. After six hours of sleep, I was still sleepy!!

 Chapter 1742

    Miss Yechu is straightforward and naive. How can she be the opponent of the second junior.


    As soon as Yechu came out of the bathroom, she was covered in her mouth and constantly pulled into a remote corner, almost dragging her over. Yechu''s legs kept jumping and stepping on the murderer''s feet.


    "At the beginning of the night!" A familiar fury sounded, Bruce angrily let go of her, and Yechu slapped her. She was too short to throw it on her face, so she could only throw it on her chest. She was so angry that Yechu almost jumped up and hit him on the head. If it weren''t for the fact that she couldn''t reach it, she would really jump up and hit him.


    "What are you doing? You can''t talk well. You have to do something, don''t you?" At the beginning of the night, he was so angry that he thought he had met a bad man. Bruce was haggard and his face was a little gloomy.


    "You are finally willing to come out. You forgot our agreement in Miss building, didn''t you?"


    "I didn''t come out to see you." At the beginning of the night, he said impatiently, his eyebrows and eyes all with a bit of discomfort, "Bruce, have you been following me?"


    "If you don''t feel guilty, why are you afraid I''ll follow you? You forget Xiao Liu''s hatred and uncle''s death. You forget that you are not only confused with ye Tingyun, but also with the women around him. Have you forgotten who your family is? Ah Chu, I''m so disappointed with you." Bruce said, "little six will die in peace!"


    At the beginning of the night, her face turned pale, Bruce''s voice was rough and crazy, and a burst of angry scolding seemed to peel off her soul and flog. Outside, it was busy, but she was like standing in a cold hell. Did she forget to hate? She didn''t forget that she just didn''t agree with Bruce''s way of revenge, didn''t want to participate, and just wanted to revenge in her own way.


    She didn''t forget Xiao Liu''s hatred.


    She will not let her brother die in peace.


    She has always had a ruler in her heart.


    Bruce looked at her expression and felt a little distressed. He suddenly hugged her in his arms. "Ah Chu, wake up. Miss is all our enemies. We are people from two worlds. When we get revenge, we will go back to the sea. No, no, no, don''t get revenge. Go back to the sea with me and don''t care any more."


    At the beginning of the night, he broke away from Bruce. "Don''t take revenge. It''s your business. Don''t make decisions for me."


    "You want revenge. Do you look like you want revenge? I think you should treat miss''s people as your family." Bruce said, "if you want revenge, why don''t you come according to my plan? Is it so difficult for me to let you steal something?"


    "Yes." At the beginning of the night, "That''s not my principle of life. My adoptive father said that in life, no matter how much grievance or hatred, don''t involve the innocent. I''ve been on the top floor of miss for so long, and I heard ye Tingyun say that if Miss suffers economic blow and goes bankrupt, it''s not just his own business. The livelihood of tens of thousands of employees of miss will also be a problem, and many people will be involved. My enemy, just ye Tingyun, is not an innocent person, you I can''t do what I''m asked to do. "


    Bruce grabbed his hair anxiously, and his face turned red. "Don''t sophistry, I''ve been watching you for so long, you... You''re in love with ye Tingyun, you''re so close to him, achu, you..."


    "If I''m not close to him, how can he fall in love with me?" At the beginning of the night, her face was flat, expressionless, and there was no blood on her face. It seemed that there was a layer of transparent skin on her face. She met Bruce''s eyes, "I just want him to fall in love with me."

 Chapter 1743

    Bruce looked at her in shock, even distressed. Jealousy and anxiety were like two knives, which made her colic beyond recognition. "You... You don''t want to follow my plan, that is, you want to love ye Tingyun. You... You don''t want to sacrifice others, and you don''t want to burden others, are you going to sacrifice yourself? You... I don''t allow, I don''t allow, do you hear?"


    At the beginning of the night, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him jumping. His face was puzzled, "you are not allowed? Bruce, this is my business. Why are you not allowed?"


    "Because I like you!" Bruce roared, with an expression of wanting to eat her. At the beginning of the night, he opened his mouth in shock. What? Bruce''s eyes were covered with blood.


    "I should have told you earlier..."


    "Wait a minute!" At the beginning of the night, he pushed away Bruce who wanted to hold him. "You... You scared me. You like me? Don''t you think I''m a sister?"


    "Who treats you like a sister?"


    "But I always regard you as my brother!"


    Bruce was almost angry. He grabbed Yechu''s shoulder. "Listen to me, I don''t take you as my sister. I take you as my woman. Everyone on the ship knows that you are my woman. Otherwise, you think you are on the ship. Why didn''t anyone touch you? There is only one woman on our ship, all men, and the sow has become a Diao Chan. Why do you think they let you go?"


    At the beginning of the night, I felt that my world outlook was broken. "I thought you all took me as your sister."


    "Get out!" Bruce was furious.


    Ye Chu despised him, "you like me, why don''t you say, you hide and tuck, blame me? Besides, I don''t like you. Besides, the rest of the ship treat me as a sister. Don''t think of people like you."


    "I..." Bruce always felt that Yechu was too young, young, and his actual age was also small. He was tall and big, more than ten years older than her. He was friends with her adoptive father. He was embarrassed to confess to her. He always thought that she could not run away on the ship, and it would be him sooner or later. Who knew that something would happen. He hated yetingyun very much, very much.


    "You and my adoptive father are friends, although much younger than my adoptive father, in my heart, you have always been an uncle, you... You like me?" At the beginning of the night, he raised his eyebrows. "We''re not suitable, either. My adoptive father said that when I grow up, I can''t find a partner older than myself by more than five years, but someone of the same age."


    "At the beginning of the night!" If it weren''t for years of love, I couldn''t resist the urge to hit her at this time.


    "So, don''t like me anymore. Someone else does."


    Bruce, "..."


    Bruce choked with old blood in his throat, but was angry and laughed, "so, who do you like, ye Tingyun?"


    "I don''t like ye Tingyun." Ye Chu said, "I hate ye Tingyun. Don''t keep asking this question. In short, I''ll find a way to revenge myself. When it''s over, I''ll find you and go back to the sea together."


    At the beginning of the night, he looked lonely for a moment. "I don''t like land."


    Bruce looked relaxed. "Since you have the determination to revenge, prove it to me. I''m going to kill the woman outside. Don''t stop me."


    He walked out angrily and shouted angrily at the beginning of the night, "stop, you dare!"


    She stood in front of Bruce, "are you crazy? You know to kill people all day long. This is on land. There are laws. You think it''s on the sea. Hurry up. Xiaoju is so kind to me. If you dare to hurt her, I''ll kill you."

 Chapter 1744

    Bruce''s eyes were unspeakably disappointed, and he walked away, "you have long forgotten who you are!"


    Xiaoju didn''t find Yechu in the bathroom. She was in a panic for a moment. It''s been too long since she went in. Where has she gone? Don''t get lost again, but she thought that miss Yechu''s eyes could see, and it wouldn''t happen. Just when she was so anxious that she wanted to watch the records in the monitoring center, she saw Yechu press indiscriminately in front of a small screen to watch the movie clips on the booth.


    Xiaoju breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran over, "miss Yechu, what are you doing? I''m scared to death."


    "I just walked around without seeing you." At the beginning of the night, Bruce, an asshole, unexpectedly wanted to kill Xiaoju. Xiaoju was so cute and beautiful that he dared to move a little thought, and she killed him.


    The two met Emma and a woman unexpectedly at the film exhibition. It was a very tall blonde woman with blonde hair and light brown eyes. She was tall and about 1.75 meters by visual inspection. Her body was enchanting and her facial features were three-dimensional, like a model in an illustrated newspaper. She wore a capable suit and a pair of rimless glasses, which made her look a little cold.


    Emma has been whispering to her. The woman occasionally smiles, but she is kinder. There are many people. At the beginning of the night, she accidentally ran away with Xiaoju by the crowd, and ran into a tall woman. In a second, she pretended to be blind, and Xiaoju hurried to help her.


    "Miss Yechu..." Xiaoju hurriedly apologized to the tall woman she met. "Sorry, our miss can''t see it. It''s rude."


    The woman nodded and waved her hand slightly, "it''s OK."


    At the beginning of the night, Emma frowned, hurriedly pulled the woman and said, "sister, let''s go."


    The woman nodded, and just about to leave, stepped on something. She stepped back slightly. She stepped on Yechu''s mobile phone. She bent down to pick it up and looked up to give it back to Yechu. Suddenly, she was stunned. Yechu kept her head down and looked at her eyes without warning. The cold woman kept a squatting position, took off her glasses and looked at her determinedly.


    At the beginning of the night, inexplicably afraid, she stepped back and pulled Xiaoju in front of her. The woman got up and put on her glasses again, "sorry, miss, your cell phone fell."


    Daisy took the phone and thanked her. The woman seemed to try to show a gentle smile, but it was a little difficult. She politely extended her hand and introduced herself, "Hello, my name is Alice Donne."


    Xiaoju wanted to reply with her and found that she had been looking at Yechu. She could only say sorry, "our miss can''t see it in her eyes. I''m sorry."


    "The mobile phone screen is cracked. It''s my problem. Can I leave a phone and I''ll pay the compensation." Alice asked.


    Emma pulled her, a little anxious, "sister, let''s go, a little in a hurry."


    Alice stretched out her hand and left with Emma with a little regret. Yechu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at their figures curiously. Xiaoju turned her head and asked, "miss Yechu, what are you looking at?"


    "She... She looks at me strangely."


    "Miss Yechu, you are so strange that you dare not look at her."


    "...." at the beginning of the night, she was a little confused. She always felt that the people with Emma were a little afraid and deliberately avoided, "no matter, it has nothing to do with me anyway."


    Alice and Emma walked all the way to the parking lot. Alice asked, "Emma, do you know them?"

 Chapter 1745

    Emma didn''t dare to lie. She told Yechu''s identity. She said slightly depressed, "she doesn''t seem to like me very much. She splashed water on my face last time. Every time she saw me, she didn''t look good."


    "How did you offend her?"


    "Sister, you don''t know me yet. How can I offend people? Maybe she is too possessive. I''m chasing ye Tingyun. He may not want ye Tingyun to fall in love with me."


    Alice nodded, glanced sideways at Emma, and didn''t say much. Emma is a little scared. She has always been afraid of her sister. Her sister has been a bully since childhood, and she was raised as the heir of the Donne family. She inherited the good genes of the Donne family, looks most like the old lady of Donne, has beautiful blonde hair, tall body, three-dimensional facial features, and inherits the high IQ of the Donne family.


    The Donne family, almost all of whom are learning bullies, have high IQ. When they were teenagers, they were very rebellious, skipping classes, fighting, going to bars, tattooing, taking drugs, everything. In their bones, they were a very rebellious girl. But even so, she was also a figure at the level of God, and she went to the best school all the way. After the rebellious period of teenagers, she turned into a juggler and began to take over the burden of the Donne family, manage the company, and become a strong woman.


    Emma didn''t have much contact with her in her childhood. When she did, she was already a little girl. The girl that the Donne family focused on was Alice, and she had a free range attitude towards Emma. When she first returned to Donne''s house, Alice had no feelings for Emma, and her attitude was even bad. Her sister was a more self-centered person since childhood.


    Emma has been living in the shadow of Alice. She follows Alice in her study, life and style. When she is a real Donne, she is afraid to get along with Alice. She is strict with others and herself.


    Although she is afraid, she is also admired. As a girl, Alice has shouldered most of the responsibilities for the family. The two have been getting along with each other for seven or eight years, and then they have a little sisterhood. Emma has always been obedient to Alice, in order to please her sister, understand all her preferences, understand all her styles, and hope she can like herself.


    It''s too important to please Alice at the Donnes'' house.


    When Emma first arrived at Donne''s house, she was afraid that she would be expelled from the house again.


    It was not until recent years that she had a firm foothold in the Donne family that this fear dissipated.


    The elders of the Donne family also cared for her a little, and she really integrated into the big family.


    "Sister!" Emma suddenly screamed. Alice hurriedly stepped on the brake and almost ran the red light, and the people on the sidewalk were also startled. Alice hurriedly raised her hand and made an apologetic gesture. Emma exclaimed, "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ve been on the plane for a long time, and I''m a little tired. I haven''t adjusted the jet lag."


    Emma said, "otherwise, I''ll drive."


    Alice stopped at the intersection in front and replaced Emma driving. She leaned against the passenger seat to rest. Emma looked at her with worry. Her sister had flown to six countries in a row, and she was really too tired.


    "Sister, wait for me. When I study well, I''ll help you share the pressure, so you don''t have to work so hard."


    Alice raised her eyebrows and smiled softly, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Emma and Alice returned to their residence, not far from the Miss building. Alice glanced at the Miss building and took out her phone, "send a copy of the Miss project case to my mailbox."

 Chapter 1746

    Ye Chu is crazy to play. Ye Tingyun can''t control his excitement when he calls. He chirps about the fun place of the film exhibition. Poor little Ye Chu hasn''t seen 3D movies or horror movies. At ye Tingyun''s home, he mostly watches operas. Later, he was poisoned by children''s paintings, and all he watches are Chinese versions of dog blood soap operas.


    And most of them she couldn''t understand, so the TV series she understood was an idol soap opera. Unexpectedly, there were murderers, corpses, fright and excitement. There were a little violent elements in her bones. Xiaoju couldn''t help but spit out with Wei Lin. this was a day with little friends, and then she was mercilessly laughed at by Wei Lin.


    Ye Tingyun chuckled, "so happy? Your description is vivid. I thought you could see it."


    At the beginning of the night, I got stuck. "I heard what Xiaoju said, and then I imagined. My imagination is very good."


    "Yes, imagination is good." Ye Tingyun chuckled and joked. Maybe she thought her acting skills were very good. Ye first pretended to be blind. He saw it long ago and didn''t need monitoring.


    "I''m not at home, you should be good, listen to Xiaoju, don''t make trouble, don''t eat too much junk food, don''t drink too cold drinks." Ye Tingyun never tires of telling him that everything is trivial. "Xiaoju likes you and has a good temper. Don''t bully her all the time. I''ll deduct her year-end bonus later, and she won''t be able to repay her mortgage next year."


    "What is a mortgage?"


    Ye Tingyun said, "she borrowed money from the bank to buy a house, and she had to pay back a sum of money to the bank every month. I deducted a lot of money from her bonus, so she had no money to pay back to the bank, and the bank would confiscate her house, and she would wander on the streets."


    Yechu was biting a hamburger. She couldn''t eat it in her mouth. She stared at Xiaoju dumbfounded. Xiaoju didn''t know what yetingyun said to her. She was confused. Why did miss Yechu look at me with such sorry eyes?


    Yechu silently finished the hamburger and handed it to Xiaoju. She looked distressed. Xiaoju was even more confused. Yechu said, "what about you? Will you be expelled if you have no money to repay the mortgage?"


    "Oh, no, I run a bank."


    At the beginning of the night, "lying in the trough, you lied to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Ye Tingyun was so happy that he was in a good mood every time he talked to her, but the meeting was too tight and he had no time to talk to her more, so he had to hang up.


    Xiaoju took the hamburger and asked, "miss Yechu, do you want to eat it? You just took a bite."


    "No more." At the beginning of the night, she looked at the hamburger reluctantly. If you eat it again, you will have no house to live in. Pathetic, she will be obedient and won''t be spoiled by Daisy anymore.


    Xiaoju was relieved and hurriedly threw it into the garbage can. At the beginning of the night, she looked very sorry, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    How cute.


    Ye Tingyun went on a business trip for three days, and Xiaoju played frantically with Ye Chu for three days. She even asked for leave from the old professor and ran out to play without class, like a rebellious teenager.


    When ye Tingyun came back to check her courses, ye Chu almost handed over the blank paper, but he was not anxious or ashamed, "I don''t study, and I''ve been there for nineteen years. It''s no big deal to be happy."


    "Then don''t invite a professor." Ye Tingyun said.


    "No!" Ye Chu is just stubborn. Recently, ye Tingyun is not here. She doesn''t need to pretend to be blind. She just wants to be free. She doesn''t want to be said to be illiterate, especially the people around ye Tingyun.

 Chapter 1747

    "No!" Ye Chu is just stubborn. Recently, ye Tingyun is not here. She doesn''t need to pretend to be blind. She just wants to be free. She doesn''t want to be said to be illiterate, especially the people around ye Tingyun.


    Ye Tingyun gently stroked her long hair, "at the beginning of the night, you can do whatever you want. If you don''t miss books, don''t read them. It''s no big deal. I''m here."


    Wei Lin suddenly burst in, first gave Ye Chu a vicious look, and then stood silently in front of Ye Tingyun. He was about to speak, and ye Tingyun raised his hand and stopped him.


    "Go to the study and wait." Wei Lin took a hate look at Ye Chu and went to the study. Ye Chu saw Wei Lin''s eyes and pretended not to see them. Anyway, Wei Lin didn''t like her, and it was not the first day.


    Ye Tingyun comforted her, went to the study, and his face sank, "Wei Lin, you don''t understand the rules more and more."


    "Second young man, you protect her. Do you know what happened? The data on the top floor was leaked. Fortunately, we found it in time, but not all of it was leaked, but some of the information has been leaked. The technology department checked the safety monitoring on the top floor and found that there was a receiver in Miss Yechu''s room, which was transmitted from her receiver."


    Ye Tingyun was silent, slightly closed his eyes, and there was a feeling of finally coming. He seemed to have been waiting for this moment for thousands of years, waiting for when ye Chu would give him a fatal knife. He even wondered whether ye Chu would show the blade, like the last time, and give him a knife without hesitation, or he would hesitate.


    He was a person who drank poison to quench thirst, and finally came to an end, giving birth to a bit of sadness that the dust settled.


    She can''t help it at last. She''s going to do it, isn''t she?


    At the beginning of the night


    "Two little!" Wei Lin was furious and urged him. He was really fascinated by Yechu. He didn''t know the importance at all. Such an important thing was indifferent. Did he like Yechu so much?


    The beginning of the night is poison to him!


    "What''s your hurry?" Ye Tingyun opened his eyes, and the receiver came out quickly. It was in Ye Chu''s bag. Ye Tingyun went to search it himself. It was a lovely apple bag, which matched Ye Chu very much.


    Ironically, the receiver is the product of miss. As long as it is within five meters of the electronic product, it can receive all the data on the electronic product, such as mobile phones, computers, cameras, etc. the receiver will have a terminal. It is a carrier, which transmits it. The room at the beginning of the night is connected to his room, and he often goes in and out. The information on his mobile phone should be leaked.


    There is no doubt that the surveillance cameras and computer data within the scope have also been exposed.


    "Er Shao, you are really blinded by the beginning of the night, you..."


    "Wellin!" Ye Tingyun suddenly interrupted Wei Lin, "how about ye Chu? It''s all about me and ye Chu. You don''t need to tell me how to do it. And... I knew there would be such a day."


    Wei Lin was shocked and unbelievable. Ye Tingyun didn''t want to explain why he had known that he would be so conniving, "how much content has been leaked?"


    "Some customer information, some blacklists, some high-level user information, aircraft engine R & D information, and a small part of... Gray transactions."


    Ye Tingyun smiled gently, "acting, just acting alone, it''s boring."

 Chapter 1748

    The next day at the beginning of the night, I heard a particularly bad news. Miss suffered heavy losses due to the disclosure of core secrets, and the stock began to fall all the way. In order to stabilize the stock price, ye Tingyun suffered heavy losses.


    Ye Chu didn''t know much about business and didn''t ask. Ye Tingyun''s worried appearance made her a little confused. Is it really so serious? Ye Tingyun didn''t boast that he was rich, how could he show such a look?


    Ye Tingyun''s silence made Ye Chu a little uneasy and confused. Xiaoju said, "Miss Ye Chu, don''t worry, we two are a business wizard, and we will be fine."


    "I''m not worried at all." At the beginning of the night.


    Xiaoju was silent for a moment. "I envy you for your good attitude."


    Ye Chu was curious about Emma. After asking Xiaoju, she learned that Emma was still ye Tingyun''s assistant. Ye Tingyun''s assistant consisted of four people, two of whom were formal and two of whom were interns. Emma had passed the examination to become a regular, but because she was a student and had to study, ye Tingyun finally didn''t agree to let her become a formal assistant.


    Yechu thought that she was afraid that Emma would affect her studies. As long as she worked as an assistant to the president in Miss, she still knows the truth that she can choose any post after graduation interview.


    Ye Tingyun saw from the monitoring that ye Chu was indifferent to the loss of Miss, and even didn''t take it to heart. His eyes were slightly dark, and he laughed at himself. What was he expecting?


    This person seems to have no heart.


    She is like a noble and proud cat, who gives her food, she smiles at who, but if the owner is gone, she doesn''t care at all. With a different owner, she is still free.


    She has never had a heart, neither cold nor hot. No matter how hard he spends his mind, she may not feel one or two. Ye Tingyun thought, you asked for it, and deserved it!


    Ye Tingyun''s office welcomed Alice, the eldest daughter of the Donne family, who has a very good reputation and is trustworthy in business. Although the Donne family is declining, it has gradually improved after she took power. Although she can''t be compared with the European night family, she is a great partner and businessman with a century of wealth, heritage and spiritual merger.


    Ye Tingyun had never dealt with her and did not know that the project of another department was approached by Alice. When she took the initiative to ask for an interview, he learned about the situation.


    The routine maintenance of Miss building has always been entrusted to another company. After the financial crisis last year, the service of this company was a little out of step. In his opinion, there had been no such contract in the friendship of old friends. This year, there were some bad problems. Miss finally contacted the contract and re contacted a company, which happened to be picked up by Alice''s team.


    At the beginning, Alice had called back her ticket and didn''t accept the routine maintenance of Miss building. This is a very huge project. The daily maintenance of Miss building has a wide range of items and types, not just maintenance. Moreover, the maintenance and security departments are separated, and the security department is in their own charge, which will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Alice has heard the complaints of colleagues in a company that received the Miss building. Although the salary is very high, the work is not easy to do.


    Ye Tingyun is now also worried about how to find a trustworthy next home. Many companies are afraid of the Miss building. They are afraid that the relationship with the official will be stiff and difficult to deal with. They also dare not easily touch the sensitive place of miss. If there is a public security problem, it will be wrangled with their technical security department, which is a problem left over by the system.

 Chapter 1749

    Why is Alice suddenly interested in picking up Miss?


    It was the first time for him to meet the legendary female president. He didn''t talk much, was very indifferent, and wouldn''t be too cold when talking about business. He was appropriately reserved, and maintained the dignity of a large family, and wouldn''t be aggressive. Height, appearance and temperament can control the Queen''s style.


    The two sides had a pleasant talk. Alice could finalize such a large project by herself. She didn''t need to ask the owner of Donne''s house, and her attitude was straightforward. She made a bargain without bargaining. According to the price raised by Ye Tingyun, ye Tingyun still silently thought that she had known to reduce it by another two percentage points.


    Ye Tingyun checked the information before Alice came to the office and knew that she was reliable. The Donnes also needed a big order to improve their voice. The price was very reasonable, and the two sides hit it off immediately.


    Ye Tingyun signed a five-year cooperation contract with her.


    Alice said, "Mr. Ye, I have an ungrateful request. A few days ago, I accidentally bumped into Miss Ye Chu at the film festival and broke her mobile phone. I''ve always been sorry. I originally wanted to compensate her for a new mobile phone, but she refused. I''m sorry. I don''t know whether I can invite her to have dinner with me to alleviate my guilt."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Most women come to talk business with him, mostly for him. After talking business and signing the contract, most women will leave a paper towel with flaming lips and invite him to have a drink and a candlelight dinner. He has met both girls'' president and young women''s president. This is the first time that someone is interested in the people around him, and has no interest in him at all.


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "Miss Donne is polite. It''s just a mobile phone. It''s not worth mentioning. You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "I insist." Alice said with a chuckle, "Mr. Ye can also come together. Please don''t refuse my kindness. I''ve booked a seat in shanhaiju. See you or leave at eight o''clock in the evening!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He didn''t react to this vigorous style. The other party decided on the time and place. He just signed a five-year contract that can save him $100 million a year. It''s a little unreasonable to refuse to appreciate a meal.


    Ye Chu was not willing to go out to dinner with ye Tingyun. Under the coaxing of Ye Tingyun in a few words, she followed back unsteadily. When she got to the top of the mountain, she found that it was not a world of two people, but someone else''s treat. She had met Alice, met each other, and was deeply impressed, but she inexplicably wanted to hide from her, and was not willing to eat with Alice.


    But she''s pretending to be blind and can''t refuse.


    How angry!


    Ye Tingyun came with Ye Chu, greeted Alice, and formally introduced each other. Alice brought a brand-new mobile phone, which ye Tingyun bought and rarely used. She used an old mobile phone and hid it in the bathroom. He didn''t care about the broken mobile phone at all, and ye Tingyun politely picked it up.


    At the beginning of the night, he didn''t talk much all the time. Although it was a little impolite, fortunately, they were not familiar with each other and weren''t too embarrassed. Ye Tingyun and Alice could heat up the atmosphere.


    After dinner, Alice also wanted to enjoy the scenery for a while. Ye Tingyun took Ye Chu first and went to the car. Ye Tingyun gave Wei Lin his mobile phone and asked him to check it. Wei Lin believed that he checked it again and confirmed that there was no problem. It was the same mobile phone that had not been opened.


    Ye Tingyun raised his eyebrows. "Miss Donne''s family is tangled with thousands of people. She cares so much about this little thing. Her character is valuable."


    Ye Chu snorted from his nose. Ye Tingyun reached out and touched her head, and began to follow her hair, "I didn''t eat anything today. Is my appetite bad?"


    "No." Ye Chu was inexplicably angry and angrily looked out of the window, ignoring ye Tingyun.


    In the restaurant, Alice slowly wiped her mouth. The waiter came and wanted to clean up the tableware. Alice raised her hand, took the cup she had just used overnight, and gently pushed her glasses. "How much is this cup, I''ll buy it."


    *


    Today''s update is over, Moda!!

 Chapter 1750

    Miss attic, study.


    Ye Tingyun is connecting with Mu yuan. Mu yuan''s background is a barren desert. The scorching sun is in the sky. He is walking alone in the desert. A small aircraft is flying in the air. Mu yuan is wearing a small vest, simple shorts, and carrying a huge equipment bag. He is staggering in the desert, like a self abusive ascetic monk.


    Ye Tingyun raised his forehead and was depressed. Mu yuan had been walking in the desert for four days. He didn''t know when a marine commander needed to do such rigorous training.


    Mu yuan didn''t want to say a word. Ye Tingyun said it alone for nearly ten minutes. The central idea was to let him end this self masochistic training. Mu Yuan said faintly, "if I stand high, I have to pay more."


    "What is the purpose of your training?"


    "I''m going to go undercover in the Delta in the second half of the year. I''m going to wipe out that generation of drug lords in two years. I''m making preparations in advance."


    This is the plan he and Ye Ling had made long ago, and there is also part of his selfishness. Ye Tingyun thought of a news he heard a while ago. Major Jack was seriously injured when he arrested a drug lord in the golden triangle. Although it was announced that it would not be a big deal, and he attended the funeral at the national cemetery the next day, everyone was saying that it was Wesley, not Jack.


    Major Jack was seriously injured in that mission and lay in the intensive care unit for 16 days, almost losing his life. Coincidentally, Mu yuan was also active in the golden triangle for a while. Mu yuan didn''t mention what happened specifically, nor did he say whether he had met major Jack. Miss''s main income is technology and communication.


    But there is a sideline. He and Xie Jinghuan''s intelligence company are upstream and downstream companies. They have been providing technical support and services for Xie Jinghuan. Naturally, they also have a little knowledge of intelligence. Hearsay said that major Jack was almost dead. Although it can''t be confirmed, he remembered it better because of Mu yuan.


    Ye Tingyun looked at Mu yuan in the video and was a little confused. Mu yuan''s entanglement with major Anderson was much deeper than he thought, which was not a good thing.


    In the thousands of years of history, the boundary between countries has drawn a horizontal ditch that can''t be crossed no matter how you run or jump. It''s the bodies and blood of countless people. It''s the abyss where dreams are broken. Open your eyes and watch in the dark of the abyss.


    "When will you end? My aircraft has only one day of power."


    Mu yuan wiped his sweat and continued to walk forward. The sweat fell from his forehead, across his collarbone, dripping on his chest, and dyed his vest dark. He looked up at the scorching sun, "Tingyun, it''s time for your team to study solar power."


    Ye Tingyun said, "you are a layman. Don''t open your eyes and talk about daydreaming. Is this something that solar power can solve? How big is the aircraft? How to develop solar space."


    That said, he has begun to let the team study the battery improvement of aircraft. In the future, he will invest a lot of money and can develop it into all major fields of aerospace. Battery improvement is necessary.


    "By the way, I heard a message here..." Mu yuan paused, and his voice was a little hoarse. "You handed over the infrastructure project of miss to Alice of the Donnes. As far as I know... Alice has a close relationship with... The Anderson family. Be careful."

 Chapter 1751

    Ye Tingyun slightly raised his eyebrows. He had just signed a five-year contract with Alice. Before signing, he had clearly investigated Alice''s background. He was very innocent. He maintained a very healthy relationship with the official and had no deep friends.


    Mu Yuan said, "my source can''t be wrong. Even if it''s wrong, I remind you that it''s not bad for you to keep an eye on it."


    "That''s why you contacted me today."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun dare not ignore it. He recently played an empty city trick, and someone sent Alice here. Is it a coincidence or a conspiracy? "Who should I start with in the Anderson family to investigate Alice''s details?"


    Mu yuan seemed to be unable to hear selectively, and walked forward alone. The sunlight pouring from the desert pulled his back very long, like a man full of loneliness and courage facing his own storm, fearless and lonely.


    Ye Tingyun thought, I know.


    Jack Anderson.


    Ye Tingyun has never connected Alice and young Xia Jack together. They are different people. The business of the Donne family has indeed moved to California in recent years, and soon established its foothold. He thought it was Alice''s outstanding personal ability, but he didn''t expect it to be such a reason.


    How did Mu yuan know such a confidential matter? As soon as he asked, Mu yuan changed his face and directly hung up the video. Ye Tingyun thought that Jack Anderson was indeed a big mine.


    As soon as he looked at the time, it was already three o''clock in the morning, and he was too lazy to think. Some time ago, his eldest brother Yeling gave him a mouthful of poisonous chicken soup. People who often stay up late die fast. At that time, he was roast in his heart that Shen Qianshu''s work and rest were very irregular at the beginning. He knew that Yeling slept less and light. He went to bed at 10 o''clock every day. Yeling followed her work and rest. He went to bed early and got up early. He was in a good spirit. He simply forgot that he was a little expert who stayed up late. Oh, no, he was a little expert who stayed up all night. He could also drink poisonous chicken soup to his two younger brothers without blushing.


    One likes to stay up late to work, and the other likes to stay up late to go to bars and play sports cars, which are all his key feeding objects.


    He left the study and just wanted to habitually turn to see if Yechu was asleep. She has always had nightmares recently. As soon as he twisted his long sitting neck, he saw Yechu''s chaste shape come out. She wore a white skirt, her head hung like a zombie, her short hair was messy, and her arms hung weakly, which was simply the shape of a little zombie.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    She didn''t lift her head, walked straight over, hit ye Tingyun''s arms, and held it easily. Ye Tingyun thought, sleepwalking? Lying on his chest at the beginning of the night, he said stiffly, "I want to sleep with you."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    A bomb was thrown, which made him a little confused. The girl pretended to be blind and showed all her flaws. At the beginning, she also performed very attentively. Recently, she has become more and more perfunctory and released herself.


    What is this new trick?


    What do you want to play?


    He looked at the little Yechu in his arms with an expression of asking you to start your performance, but his hands hugged her honestly, so as to prevent her from falling soft in his arms. Yechu said, "I''m dreaming again."


    "What did you dream of?"


    Ye Chu shook his head, as if unwilling to say, ye Tingyun made a unique move, "if you don''t say it, I won''t sleep with you."


    Yechu trembled, as if afraid. For a long time, I heard Yechu murmur, "I dreamed of you."


    *


    The plane at 10 a.m. tomorrow will probably get up at 6 a.m. and go to the airport. It''s already 12 a.m. here. I have to pack my things. There''s no time to write a lot, so I''ll write it on the plane. I''ll arrive in Shanghai at about 10 p.m. if it''s written on the plane, I''ll update it when there''s time on the way. Otherwise, don''t wait. Meimoda, I try my best to ensure the update!

 Chapter 1752

    The neon lights outside the window reflected a mottled halo in all directions. At the beginning of the night, her cheeks were pressed out of light red because of sleeping, like slightly ripe small apples. Her eyelashes were dense and long, and she was always awakened in the middle of the night. In her dream, was he a nightmare?


    He bowed his head and asked her about her dream, but Yechu said nothing. He often wondered whether Yechu said that what she dreamed was her childhood memory. If he knew her dream, the person in the dream, or the location of the dream, as long as there was a little trace, he might be able to find out her origin, her story, her relatives, but she never wanted to say.


    He suggested that Xiaoju usually communicated with Yechu to test the content of her dream. Yechu was like an underground working party, with a strict mouth and never willing to reveal a word or phrase, but the pallor and confusion when she woke up at midnight revealed her panic.


    What did she dream about?


    At the beginning of the night, there were still a few tears hanging on the eyelashes. In order to raise his head, he revealed a bit of innocence and dependence. He was like a snuggling kissing fish at night, unwilling to separate.


    "I want to sleep."


    "OK, I''ll take you to bed."


    Ye Tingyun always felt that he was a gentle and upright gentleman, and the external evaluation of him was just an illusion of a group of stupid humans. But since the beginning of the night, he occasionally felt that he might have some misunderstanding about duanfang Wenrun, and perhaps the external evaluation of him was the most pertinent. He had always refused to recognize the dark side of his heart.


    At that time, Emma said, brother, you are a good man, so gentle. For the first time, someone treated her so gently, he subconsciously lived like she wanted, hid the dark side of the night man, restrained and forbeared, and lived like she wanted.


    He always hopes to meet again one day in the future. He will say to Emma, Emma, I am still your favorite brother. Although there are some changes in my appearance, the appearance you like is the same as before.


    He never thought that he could not meet Emma again in this life, nor did he think that he would empathize and fall in love with another woman, nor did he think whether Emma had long been attached to him and forgotten him, or that Emma was just a big brother to him without love between men and women, and he never thought about the second ending between him and Emma.


    In the dark, ye Tingyun''s eyes were bright and heavy, and he gently looked at the beginning of the night. The devil in the dark came up like a vine. More than 80% of the people in Miss building didn''t like the beginning of the night. They echoed others and never really understood Yechu. They were biased against Yechu only by someone''s comments.


    But how many prejudices, there will be how many preferences.


    At the beginning of the night, he got all his preferences.


    She turned over and stretched her arms across his chest, as domineering as her people. She knows nothing about the danger and feelings of the person lying on his side. She is like a vine with strong vitality, which constantly grows and takes root in his heart. Even if it stabs him black and blue, he tightly circles this vine close at hand.


    "Brother..." at the beginning of the night, half asleep and half awake, ye Tingyun was shocked in his heart. Did he really dream of her? Is it really a nightmare in her dream? He laughed at himself, and the darkness that swarmed up faded like a tide.


    Look, he is such a hypocritical person. After years of restraint and forbearance, even if his heart is deserted, no matter how the war is in chaos, he also wants to give her a calm sky.

 Chapter 1753

    Look, he is such a hypocritical person. After years of restraint and forbearance, even if his heart is deserted, no matter how the war is in chaos, he also wants to give her a calm sky.


    "Sleep." Ye Tingyun whispered, and a kiss fell on her forehead.


    A sleepless night.


    At the beginning of the night, she dreamed of a sea of fire. The small castle that had always appeared in her dream was surrounded by fire. It was quiet all around, only the sound of fire when it wrapped around the ancient wood of the castle. The small round face that had been appearing in her dream patted the ancient door with fear. She kept shouting for help and calling for her mother. Her big black eyes were full of fear. The fire had rushed up from the window, and she was so scared that she screamed.


    She patted the door, and no one answered. The old doors and windows were on fire, so hot that her face was flushed with hot sweat. She tentatively pulled the red door, and her delicate hand was instantly scalded. She cried and retracted her hand. The white and tender palm was already a trace of burns. She shouted for help, only the response of the tongue of fire.


    Small round face endured the pain of burning his palm and pulled the door hard. The old door made a hoarse sound, but a gap opened, and a chain circled the door, which was red by the fire.


    "Mom... Nanny, Daisy, help me, help me..." little round face cried almost out of breath. She ran back, brought a small round stool, and tried to climb up the window. The old windows were mostly made of colorful glass, and the doors and windows were very solid. Her strength could not push open the heavy window, and finally pushed open a little gap. Her hands were hot and bloody, and the window was sealed from the outside, A heat wave hit from the gap, overturned the little round faced girl, and she fell off the stool.


    The bedroom was covered with soft carpets. She didn''t fall, but her hands were burned beyond recognition. She got up, laboriously moved a small bronze sculpture, and climbed up the stool again. Her small round face raised the small copper man and smashed it against the window.


    The blood dyed the little copper man red, but she didn''t break the window. She didn''t give up and continued to smash. The flames kept coming in. The window appeared cracks under the impact of the fire and the copper man. The small round face suddenly forced, and the whole window cracked.


    The window was like an explosion, and the debris flew everywhere inside and outside.


    She finally broke the window, and the wood board that sealed the window was burned. There was a fire outside. Xiaoyuanlian ran back to the bathroom, soaked herself in water with a big towel, wrapped herself up, and climbed up the window to escape from trance. Just after she climbed up the window, she didn''t know where she came from, and suddenly kicked her back. Xiaoyuanlian was kicked sideways into the house, and half of her face hit the glass fragments.


    "Ah..." Yechu screamed and woke up. He was in a cold sweat. His heart beat so fast that he almost lost his law. His small face was pale. Yetingyun had already turned on the bedside lamp and leaned over to hold her. Yechu shivered and cold, and suddenly gave out a non-stop scream, "ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    Her voice was sharp and thin, and the close scream almost broke through her eardrum. Ye Tingyun was restless, holding her face with both hands, and her lips pressed her lips, sealed her cry, and swallowed her fear into her throat.


    Ye Tingyun rolled over and pressed her into the soft bed. Her tall body imprisoned her in her arms. He did not ask for a kiss madly, but pressed her lips, gently and forcefully suppressing the fear in her heart.

 Chapter 1754

    At the beginning of the night, her eyes opened wide and her face was in a trance, as if she didn''t know what had happened. Everything in her dream was so real, and the pain was so real. It seemed that after a reincarnation, her bones and blood were reshaped, her eyelashes were covered with tears, and she looked at ye Tingyun blankly, and she had nightmares again.


    He was so close that his breath surrounded her. His breath was full of his breath. In the soft bed was her familiar sandalwood fragrance. He always had a calming breath. At the beginning of the night, the mood slowly stabilized. Ye Tingyun kept watching her expression until she calmed down. He got up slightly, and her lips were ruddy, a piece of water light, and he pressed out the spring light on her face, confusing people.


    "Ye Tingyun..." after months of camouflage, he was almost torn, "brother... Brother..."


    "Awake?" He brushed her hair away, and his fingers couldn''t help hooking her white, tender and warm face. "Have a nightmare again?"


    "Hands." Ye Chu''s voice was wronged and sad. Ye Tingyun sat up, picked her up, sat face to face, and pulled her hands. Her hands were white, tender and perfect. Ye Tingyun asked, "what happened to her hands?"


    "My hand hurts." At the beginning of the night, he said, "I dreamed that my hand... Was burned."


    Ye Tingyun raised his eyebrows. At the beginning of the night, he was confused, "it''s not me. I don''t grow like that."


    She was confused, as if she didn''t know what she was talking about, but ye Tingyun was very patient. He always wanted to know what kind of dreams he had when he had nightmares at the beginning of the night.


    She looked at ye Tingyun in distress, "I can''t tell. I always dream of a little girl, dreaming of her playing with her little partner, dreaming of her flying a kite, dreaming of her being taught a lesson, dreaming... But I don''t know who she is, and I always dream of her recently."


    "Are you dreaming of yourself?"


    "No." Yechu said, rubbing his cheek, "I don''t grow like that."


    She was a little jealous. "She is prettier than me."


    Good luck ~!


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. He always felt that he was the most beautiful person in the world. Finally, he admitted that someone was more beautiful than her. He reached out and pinched her cheek, "why don''t you always tell me those dreams?"


    "Don''t say!" Because the little girl in the dream, named Emma, has the same name as your sweetheart, she doesn''t want to say.


    At the beginning of the night, I held his waist with lingering fear and crawled over. He was short and small. It was so convenient to sit in ye Tingyun''s arms all of a sudden and solemnly ordered him, "coax me to sleep."


    "...." ye Tingyun thought that he really raised an ancestor.


    He lay down with Yechu in his arms and raised a girl, which was very proud and satisfied. His little girl was a little ancestor, and he spoiled the little ancestor into a little princess. Her body was full of his taste, and her preferences gradually became like him. Everything about her was familiar to him, which was the most satisfied thing of yetingyun in recent years.


    It is also his happiest thing. Even if she has flashed a butcher''s knife, has a lot of thoughts, and hates him, he is also happy. He is thinking that he is ill, and there is no medicine for him.


    The news of the cooperation between the Donne family and miss spread all over the business world. The share price of the Donne family soared. Alice has inherited the career of the Donne family for more than three years. The first year was mediocre, and the second year stabilized the declining situation of the Donne family. This year, she won the big project of the Miss building, which has become a topic, and was praised by the media as the most beautiful and capable female president.

 Chapter 1755

    Miss''s situation is not very optimistic. The last confidential disclosure, the customer list was exposed, which caused a big earthquake, affected the stock price, and affected several projects. Miss evaporated billions of dollars in just three days.


    As the world''s No. 1 communication and technology company, the diner was challenged and panicked, which became a hot topic. Many new customers had a onlooking attitude towards miss, while some old customers remained unmoved.


    We also found an interesting thing. Although miss was leaked by hackers and the information was exposed, his core customer information and technical information were not exposed at all, and the customer list was almost new.


    Miss has experienced a serious leak for the first time in three years. The stock market is the grass on the wall. Anyway, you''re so awesome that you''ve been blown up. I''ll respect you first. One green is three days.


    Slowly, it stabilized. There are many Miss affiliated companies and the background is mysterious. The degree of disclosure is not enough to shake his position. AG is rich and powerful, and Xie Jinghuan is also rich and powerful. Unless it is the disclosure of core technology or touches the interests and sensitive nerves of some people, the miss building will not shake its foundation.


    However, Wei Lin and Xiaoju have been exaggerating the heavy losses suffered by miss in front of Ye Chu, rendering Miss almost bankrupt. Ye Tingyun is going to beg on the street.


    Looking at the fresh steak directly provided by the helicopter, Xiaoju kept silent for a moment and asked Wei Lin, "are we exaggerating?"


    It''s time to beg on the street, as well as the ingredients of helicopter agents. Isn''t this too much? The beggar''s positioning is not very accurate? Friend, Wei Lin''s noble and cold attitude on her face, hehe a few times, "do you think Yechu knows how much she costs for a meal every day?"


    Xiaoju, "..."


    It makes sense. Maybe miss Yechu thinks that the price of helicopters is not as expensive as the milk tea on the roadside. After all, she can see helicopters every day. Instead, milk tea is a rare item, and ye Tingyun tricked her into saying that things are rare and expensive.


    "But why should we cheat miss Yechu?"


    "I don''t know!" Wellin retorted gruffly, "can you stop talking?"


    "Yes!" Xiaoju shut up silently.


    Wei Lin saw that ye Chu should eat and sleep every day, and he was not guilty at all. Seeing her more and more unhappy, he was deeply afraid that ye Chu would do bad things again and betray ye Tingyun. Wei Lin''s eyes stared at Ye Chu like a tracker. Although the two young families were not afraid of losing their family, they couldn''t stand ye Chu selling several times. This stare doesn''t matter. I found that I was blind at the beginning of the night.


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t expect that Wei Lin would stare at her so tightly. Most of the time, only she and the old professor, Xiaoju, Xiaoju knew that she was blind. She also knew that the camera was not checked every day to prevent someone from invading. Without an alarm, the monitoring and control center would not peep into the life of the top floor, so she occasionally let herself go.


    He was just hit by Wei Lin, and new and old hatred surged up together. At the beginning of the night, he became a deep schemer in Wei Lin''s heart, waiting for the opportunity to stab two less. As soon as she went blind, miss was almost all around her on the top floor. As a result, she pretended. Weilin couldn''t bear it.


    Xiaoju hurried downstairs. Emma was asking ye Tingyun for some academic problems in the president''s office. One brother at a time called her very close. Ye Tingyun was older than her and was a double doctor. She could give her a lot of suggestions. Recently, she had been using the reason of consultation to constantly inquire about ye Tingyun''s preferences and took the opportunity to invite ye Tingyun to a date.

 Chapter 1756

    "Er Shao, no, Wei Lin and miss Yechu are fighting." Xiaoju was panting, almost pressing her chest, and her face turned white. The attic was about to explode. Ye Tingyun''s face changed and hurried out. Emma followed up curiously, but was stopped by Xiaoju in front of the elevator, "sorry, you can''t go up."


    Emma was stunned. "My brother has always taken care of me like a sister. Why can''t I go to his house?"


    Xiaoju said, "rules are rules. Even if you are his own sister, you can''t get up without your fingerprint in the elevator."


    Emma''s face changed, but ye Tingyun had already passed the safety door, got on the elevator and left. Regardless of the storm behind, Emma tightened her fist and maintained the demeanor of a noble lady, "I know, it''s my faux pas, sorry."


    Xiaoju was polite, "you''re welcome."


    The top floor really seems to be about to explode. Both of them are new enemies and old hatreds. They don''t care about each other when they fight. The top floor is in a mess like being robbed. Several antique vases carefully collected by Ye Tingyun are broken on the ground. These things are the inventory that ye Tingyun deliberately hid when ye first pretended to be crazy. Later, she changed her strategy and he released them.


    The oil painting on the wall was stained with unknown liquid, which broke the overall beauty. The sexual indifference with a strong sense of modernity turned into a broken wind. As soon as ye Tingyun came out of the elevator door, he smelled a smell of tomatoes, and finally knew what the hell was on the oil painting.


    As soon as ye Chu and Wei Lin saw him coming up, Wei Lin was punching Ye Chu and hurriedly shrank back, but the speed was very fast. If ye Chu intended to hide, he would escape. Who knew that she bumped into him head-on. Wei Lin also saw Ye Chu, who had his back to Ye Tingyun but bumped into him head-on, blinked mischievously, and immediately became angry. The girl deliberately calculated him.


    Because of this panic, the strength was confiscated. At the beginning of the night, he didn''t escape his strength. He took a full punch, and was directly beaten away by Weilin. He hit the sofa behind him, and rolled to the ground again. An arm rolled on the ground covered with porcelain chips.


    "Wellin!" Ye Tingyun was furious, the volume soared, and the eyes of the gentle man were dark. Wei Lin seemed to have been lowered his head and woke up from a dream. He was shocked by what I was doing, where I was, and why I had to fight with Ye Chu. Ye Chu was much worse than him, and the whole arm was punctured by porcelain chips.


    She couldn''t beat Wei Lin originally. She got several fists. Wei Lin almost slapped her in the face. She dodged and hit her neck, which was burning and painful.


    The force value is not at the same level. At the beginning of the night, it is not a problem to hit ordinary people. At ordinary times, she is used to fighting with a special forces soldier with whip empty hands. She didn''t even touch Weilin''s fur.


    Wei Lin was also modest. Except for the strength of his fists at the beginning, he mostly wanted to vent his dissatisfaction during this period of time and found someone to fight. He didn''t really want to hurt Yechu very badly. He couldn''t stand the move of Yechu coming. Suddenly, there was suffering discrimination, and a burst of cold air sprang up from the soles of his feet.


    finished!


    Wei Lin thought, you have to cut him!


    "Brother, it hurts..." Ye Chu''s tears suddenly burst out. Originally, he only wanted to eat Wei Lin''s fist. He used a bitter meat trick to make ye Tingyun feel distressed and muddle through her pretending to be blind. She didn''t know that ye Tingyun had long known that she pretended to be blind. As a result, he exerted too much force and made himself suffer enough. The whole arm was bleeding.

 Chapter 1757

    It''s too much. This time it''s not a bitter trick.


    It really hurts!!


    ''"Xiaoju, call a doctor." Ye Tingyun''s anger didn''t subside. He grabbed Ye Chu horizontally and placed it on the sofa. The little chrysanthemum behind him was stunned. He couldn''t believe that Wei Lin was really so bold. He just hit Ye Chu like this.


    "What are you doing standing silly one by one?"


    "Oh..." Xiaoju woke up like a dream and hurriedly called the doctor. There was a piece of porcelain deep to the bone, and ye Tingyun didn''t dare to pull it out easily. At the beginning of the night, she cried loudly, and her face turned white. Too much blood loss made her head a little black, and she tasted the taste of lifting a stone and hitting her feet.


    Wei Lin''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t dare to look at ye Tingyun at all. He knew that he was finished this time. If he were Zhong ran, he would dare to treat Shen Qianshu like this. No matter how many years he had been with Ye Ling, he would have been kicked away and would never follow Ye Ling again. Although ye Tingyun doesn''t look as inhuman as Ye Ling, the men of the Ye family cherish and cherish the people they put on the top of their hearts.


    Ye Tingyun''s anger soared, and no matter how, he couldn''t suppress the evil fire in his heart, whether it was against Wei Lin or at the beginning of the night. The atmosphere of Miss building was as heavy as water, and Xiaoju even breathed lightly.


    He didn''t look at Wei Lin at all. He held Yechu and coaxed her. He gave her pain relief injections and pulled out most of the porcelain chips. The doctor came quickly. Yechu sewed more than 20 stitches. The whole arm was a wound, and he was unconscious due to excessive blood loss. The doctor came with a blood bag. After giving her blood transfusion, Yechu fell asleep and quietly transfused.


    Xiaoju found an agent, quickly cleaned up the mess on the top floor, and gave Wei Lin a helpless look, but also a little faint condemnation.


    Wei Lin deliberately said that Yechu was intentional, but he couldn''t say it. Even if Yechu was intentional at last, he did hit Yechu many times and had a hard hand. After the doctor went out, yetingyun examined Yechu''s body. There was a deep red mark on his abdomen, faintly blue, a red mark on his neck, a cyan on his back, and a little dislocation on his joints.


    Wellin!


    Ye Tingyun suddenly stood up, turned around and went out, went straight to Wei Lin, and suddenly raised a foot to kick him away. Wei Lin didn''t dare to use force, and got a foot. The whole person retreated and knelt on the ground. Ye Tingyun was furious.


    "You''ve been with me for ten years. I see your loyalty and connivance, but you''ve been connived at, but you''ve been connived at. I''ve warned you three times and four times, but you''ve ignored it? Her three legged Kung Fu is not your opponent at all. You want to vent, and try to be light. I open one eye and close one eye, but you focus on her soft part. Who gives you the courage!"


    His voice was not light or heavy, just like chatting at ordinary times, but Wei Lin''s back was cold, and he didn''t dare to defend. Indeed, there was nothing to defend. A man attacked a little girl, and his eating appearance was too ugly. He also knew that at that time, he must have been out of his mind and mad by Ye Chu. Knowing that ye Chu had been blind for so long and deliberately framed them, he couldn''t resist it.


    "I''m on guard day and night to prevent someone from hurting her. I didn''t expect that the person who hurt her was the person next to me. Wei Lin, go to the prison and get fifty lashes. From today on, you will no longer serve as my dark guard."


    Wei Lin opened his eyes wide and raised his head angrily. "Two young men, take fifty lashes. I recognize it. It''s my fault. I also recognize a hundred lashes. Please, don''t transfer me away."


    *


    Surprised or not, I''m really a hardworking little bee. I''ve finished writing on the plane. I''ve just arrived in Beijing and have to fly back to Shanghai. See you tomorrow!! It''s 8000 more today. Does anyone praise me? I''ll continue to fight for eight more tomorrow.


    Don''t wait in the morning. I drove alone in the United States these 11 days. Today, the plane will take more than ten hours. When I get home, I may take a bath and go to bed. I will write during the day.

 Chapter 1758

    "What use do I want you to have?" Ye Tingyun''s eyes were cold, "You are my dark guard, but you are biased against Yechu''s heart. I have always thought of you following me and being loyal. If you can''t protect Yechu, at least you won''t hurt him and will perform your duties. But you hit her. No matter what your reason, you shouldn''t hit her. If one day, I encounter danger with her, as my dark guard, how do I know if you won''t protect her desperately because of your prejudice, but use a knife to kill her People, this is the person I put on the top of my heart. What I want is a dark Wei like I protect her, not a dark Wei who is prejudiced against her and wants her to disappear. You have exceeded it. "


    I don''t know!


    For the sake of his years with him, he didn''t want to say too much. He thought that Wei Lin was smart and could figure it out, but he stepped up.


    "She''s pretending to be blind at all. She''ll destroy you."


    "You think I''m a fool. Did you know she pretended to be blind today?" Ye Tingyun was furious. Wei Lin''s eyes widened, and suddenly he seemed to lose his strength. Ye Tingyun said coldly, "get out!"


    Ye Chu stuck by the door, listening to ye Tingyun''s words, and Wei Lin''s unwilling refutation. His heart was very complicated. He had already known that she was pretending to be blind?


    When did you know?


    At the beginning of the night, it is rare to feel a little ashamed. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he hurriedly crawled back and pretended to pull out the needle to get out of bed. Ye Tingyun pushed the door in, and their eyes were opposite. At the beginning of the night, there was a feeling of being seen through. His spine was cold, and he couldn''t help thinking of Bruce''s words. He said, don''t believe ye Tingyun, don''t believe a punctuation.


    He walked over with a calm face. At the beginning of the night, his head was lowered like an ostrich, and one arm was still hanging. The pain made her small face white. Ye Tingyun helped her sit down, "what else do you want?"


    "Drink water."


    Ye Tingyun poured a glass of water over, and ye Chu wanted to pick it up with an unharmed hand. Ye Tingyun directly sent it to her lips, and ye Chu drank the water with his strength, and then lay back gracefully.


    "Does your hand hurt?"


    Nodding at the beginning of the night, it hurts to death. I knew I wouldn''t play the bitter meat trick.


    She was miserable, and so was wellin.


    "You lose too much blood. Don''t think about anything. Lie down and rest." Ye Tingyun said faintly that there was some helplessness and tenderness, but he was not asking about what had just happened.


    At the beginning of the night, he looked up carefully, "don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Ye Tingyun thought, what''s the question? When are your eyes ready, do you still hate me, do you get angry when I lose all my money, or do I let you stab again, or maybe if I die, you forgive me.


    Every question is an answer without solution. It is he who ultimately hurts. He doesn''t really want to ask. Ye Tingyun gently stroked her head. Her short hair has grown out and is hairy, which makes her look simple and young. Ye Tingyun said, "I will always connive at you within the acceptable range."


    At the beginning of the night, she looked at him blankly. She didn''t know what he meant, but she pleaded guilty like a little traitor caught by the underground party, "my eyes have long been good, and I haven''t lost my memory. I lied to you."


    Ye Tingyun looked over, and ye Chu was quite straightforward, but his eyes faded, "you shouldn''t blame Wei Lin, he''s right, I''ll kill you, and you shouldn''t believe me."

 Chapter 1759

    Ye Tingyun looked over, and ye Chu was quite straightforward, but his eyes faded, "you shouldn''t blame Wei Lin, he''s right, I''ll kill you, and you shouldn''t believe me."


    Ye Tingyun looked at her at leisure and slightly raised his eyebrows, "There''s something I want to know. How are you going to kill me? I''m going to use a receiver to steal the information on my study and mobile phone. It''s a receiver developed by our company. I developed it. Naturally, there will be a system on the top floor to deal with it, screening out acceptable and unacceptable information. The things you expose are not enough to mention at all. I''m just cooperating with you to perform, so as not to make you too lonely in a monologue ¡£¡±


    He thought to himself mockingly, you see, how considerate I am.


    At the beginning of the night, he was surprised, "what receiver?"


    Ye Tingyun frowned and looked at her calmly to confirm that the doubt in her eyes was not deceiving. She took her little apple bag and took out the receiver hidden inside.


    "What''s that? It''s not mine." Yechu said that her little apple bag followed Xiaoju out that day, and she put a lipstick, a mirror, and a change purse. She also bought some souvenirs. It''s all small things. She''s sure she hasn''t seen it or bought it. She hasn''t seen her bag since she came back.


    Ye Tingyun thought deeply, and suddenly hung his shoulders helplessly. He should have thought that ye Chu would not do such a thing, and she would not understand such a thing. He thought Bruce gave it to her and asked her to put it in her bag.


    But if she wanted to find out, Bruce should have told her that she couldn''t talk about any news. He should take the receiver and be closer to his study, but her bag hasn''t moved these days.


    He deeply believed that she hated him, wanted revenge, and tried every means to find him unhappy, but he didn''t expect that it had nothing to do with Yechu. Yechu knew that day, Bruce had the opportunity to let her put something in her bag. He wanted revenge, and he was impatient. He even refused to say hello to her, and secretly came to this trick.


    What she didn''t want to do, she hated that others did it secretly without him, which made her quite unhappy. "No wonder you spread the information everywhere, so you were trying to test me."


    Ye Tingyun thought, but what did he test? Nothing there?


    So, ye Chu, you pretended to be a fool for so long. Why didn''t you retaliate? Instead, you''ve been doing something unspeakable, as if... No matter how clever he is, he can''t think of Ye Chu''s plan.


    Both of them seemed to have a tacit understanding that they would not mention revenge. At the beginning of the night, they were seriously injured this time and lay down for three days. On the way, they also impolitely called Bruce and scolded him.


    "Bruce, next time you don''t say hello and use me, I''ll break up with you." At the beginning of the night, he made a threat, and his anger was high. He had a big temper after recuperation. Bruce was a little guilty, "do you know?"


    "Of course I know. You''re bold. Everyone is counting on me. The people in Miss building don''t like me. Even you count on me. I don''t know who I can trust. I don''t know when you sell me." At the beginning of the night, he scolded Bruce wantonly, and he was not afraid that Xiaoju heard, "you are at your wit''s end. Why didn''t ye Tingyun go bankrupt? What''s the use of your calculation."


    "Ah Chu..." Bruce said, but Yechu unilaterally lost his temper and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 1760

    Alice sat not far away, holding a cup of coffee, looking at him faintly. Bruce answered the phone and came back. He sat opposite Alice and had no good attitude towards her. "Who are you? What can I do for you?"


    Alice said faintly, "your name is Bruce, isn''t it? You''re a pirate. In those days, you were notorious. In recent years, you''ve transferred troops to fight against pirates, so you''ll be more disciplined."


    "How do you know my identity?" Bruce was shocked. How did this person know his identity? It looked very infiltrative. Alice said faintly, "I naturally have my own channel. I came to you today to confirm something."


    Alice took out a photo. The little girl with two thick black ponytails smiled brightly. The photo has been for some years, and it is often rubbed by people. There are some wrinkles in the corners. The little girl in powder makeup and jade is particularly pleasing, "do you know her?"


    Bruce looked at her angrily, with a feeling of being manipulated, "who are you, how did you find me, and what do you want to do? I don''t know you at all."


    "You don''t have to panic. I don''t mean any harm to you, and I''m even grateful. You answer my question honestly. After answering, I''ll leave." Alice said gently that the overbearing female president''s temperament is too cold, which makes people alert.


    Bruce looked at her doubtfully. He took a close look at the picture and shook his head. "I don''t know."


    Alice stood up. "Excuse me."


    Bruce was confused. He didn''t know what the woman was doing. He came and left inexplicably. Alice got into the car, her face was not good, and the phone rang, "Alice, the test results are coming out."


    "I''ll be right there!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Alice returned to Emma''s apartment, it was early morning, and she had a little alcohol smell on her body. Emma greeted her anxiously, "sister, are you working so late again?"


    She politely took out her slippers, poured water in the kitchen again, and brought it to Alice. Alice looked at her with a smile, a gentle expression, and her eyes behind the lens looked like a deep pool.


    "I''m busy these days. Didn''t I let you sleep first?"


    "If my sister doesn''t come back, I can''t sleep. You forget that you just had an operation last year. Don''t work so hard. Your health matters. Our family is not short of money."


    Alice raised her eyebrows. "Our family is not short of money?"


    Emma nodded and helped her sit down. Alice smiled, "yes, you''re right, no shortage."


    Emma sat down. "Sister, you and miss have been talking about a cooperation case recently. Is it going well?"


    "It went well."


    "I heard that ye Tingyun is very picky about his partners. When choosing a partner before, he would consider it for a long time. You rejected him again. How could he agree to talk about cooperation with you again?" Emma asked curiously.


    Alice drank water with her head down. "Who knows."


    Emma smiled coyly, "I think my sister should remember me."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "Maybe it''s because of my face." Emma has been used to talking to Alice casually in recent years. If it were a few years ago, she would never dare to say so to Alice.


    Alice raised her eyebrows and waited for her to explain in confusion. Emma said, "because he and I have known each other since childhood, he has been looking for me for many years. The Miss building is named in memory of me. He created scientific communication and constantly developed communication technology, not only for his career, but also for finding me. The host of miss is my synthetic image, which is vivid."

 Chapter 1761

    "Really?" Alice raised her eyebrows and looked at her coquettish sister in front of her. The corner of her lips slightly raised, "synthetic image, is it the synthetic image before you were injured?"


    Emma nodded, "yes."


    Alice thought deeply, "Miss''s technology is so developed that it took me so many years to find you, which makes me quite puzzled."


    Emma panicked and calmed down. "Maybe... My memory is not very good after my injury, and I blame him a little. Over time, I forgot him. I thought he also forgot me. I didn''t expect to like me for so many years."


    Alice held the water glass and leaned back slightly, "Emma, why didn''t you like taking photos when you were a child? My sister didn''t even leave a few photos of you. My father''s friend mentioned last time, why didn''t I have your photos? My father was very embarrassed."


    Emma looked sad, "I changed my face after I was injured, and I always felt uncomfortable..."


    "Is it uncomfortable, or..." Alice sighed, "you suffer."


    ''"it''s all right, sister, it''s all over."


    Alice nodded. The past can''t be traced back, and the future can be expected. She also doesn''t intend to regret the past. There are some things she has no time to stop or change. Now it''s different.


    "Sister, what do you think of Ye Tingyun?" She asked Alice expectantly, "brother Junchen said a lot of good things about him, saying that he was a gentle and square gentleman and worth trusting all his life."


    "Wen Run duanfang?" Alice raised her eyebrows. "Why, do you like him?"


    "He likes me too." Emma said, "the foundation of my relationship with him for so many years is that he has never forgotten me. I want to pursue him, sister..."


    Alice put the water cup heavily on the table. The touch of glass and glass made a clear sound, which interrupted Emma''s words. Alice smiled sideways, "are you going to pursue him?"


    Emma was happy and uneasy, "his relationship with the European night family is not very good. Does it really matter if I pursue him? Will the family object? Because of my mother''s business, our relationship with the European night family itself is not very good. If we are involved with the night family again, my father is afraid to be unhappy."


    "You think too much." Alice whispered, with a little sarcasm, and Emma, who was immersed in the girl''s heart, didn''t recognize it, but was happy, "elder sister, don''t you object?"


    "I said... Emma, he is not suitable for you." Alice''s voice was cold. "He is older than you and has more experience than you. There will be women around him. If you concentrate on it, you will only be sad."


    Emma heard Alice''s displeasure. She was very sensitive and thoughtful since childhood. She was used to obeying Alice and dared not disobey her, but she had another idea in her heart. She can find a good marriage, and her sister should be happy for her. Why do she block it in every way? If she really marries ye Tingyun, she will never get rid of the nightmare of the Donne family. There is no need to worry, and there will always be someone to protect her.


    She doesn''t have to look at the face of her family anymore, killing two birds with one stone. Anyway, she will get ye Tingyun, Alice frowned, "Emma, a man likes you, which can''t be reflected by building a building and naming it miss. It''s the love and joy gathered from bits and pieces in life. This is the truth. You and he haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, you have changed, he has changed, and the person he likes when he is young may not be you."


    *


    Ladies and gentlemen, please take part in the activities of assistance. However, the author can''t go to our website because of technical problems. When they are finished, I''ll finish the task and you can do the task again, which will double ha. You can join our team first, hahaha, we are the little cicada team, mmm!!!


    There are updates today

 Chapter 1762

    "Sister!" Emma was flustered. She never thought Alice would stop her from pursuing ye Tingyun. "If I am with ye Tingyun, our family also has a helping hand. In the future, we don''t need to look at my uncle''s face, why not?"


    "No, no!" Alice said faintly, "don''t think about him."


    Emma was shocked. Alice had always been domineering, but she was very open-minded. The men and women of the Donne family were quite domineering. Even the married Yewen was also a big domineering, mostly self-centered person. But Alice''s bullying is not offensive. When she was a teenager, she was extremely rebellious and played everything. When it was her turn to discipline her sister, she was very double marked.


    No returning at night, no getting too close to men during high school, no intimacy other than hand in hand kissing. When she graduated and was admitted to Columbia, Alice encouraged her to fall in love more. No matter who she talked to, she would not object. Unexpectedly, she opposed ye Tingyun like this.


    Does... Elder sister also like ye Tingyun?


    Her brother Tingyun was so excellent that her sister had only a few sides with him, and she might fall in love with him. Alice rubbed her eyebrows, "OK, I''ll have a rest, and you''ll go to bed early."


    "Good!" Emma whispered, "good night, sister."


    Alice went into the bedroom and opened the window. She took out the identification report from her bag. Her fingertips trembled slightly. Even if she was excited, there was still a little shock.


    "Mommy, I found my sister." She remembered her mother''s unwilling eyes before she died, and held her hand tightly. Obviously, her life was on the line, but her strength was so great. At that time, she thought it was her mother who couldn''t give up her. Until a long time later, she realized that her mother didn''t want to give up her, but just wanted to tell her that she must find her sister, her mother, and die in peace.


    She was burned all over, but she waited to see her with a breath. Knowing that no one in the Donnes could trust her, she refused to close her eyes and insisted on waiting for her, but she came too late, and her Mommy couldn''t say a word.


    Alice was quite rebellious in her bones. Although she was very clever in her childhood, it was also a little trouble. She hardly got much maternal love. Ye Wen gave all her love to her little daughter. Although she didn''t see her daughter several times a year, she always missed her little daughter and was inevitably negligent to her eldest daughter. Alice hated her sister when she was a child. During the period of secondary disease, she thought fiercely that without her sister, her mother wouldn''t hurt her.


    Because she hated it, she never went to see her sister, and the men of the Donne family did not allow her to go. The Donne family was Catholic and loyal to marriage. Emma was cursed and sent to the small castle. She was the only heir. She was deeply afraid that she would be a little surprised. Yewen wanted to take her to see her sister. First, she had a rebellious mentality, and second, her father and grandfather refused, so she never met her sister until something happened.


    Until the fourth year after ye Wen''s death, she sorted out Ye Wen''s relics and found a small video in her camera. It was shot before the accident in the small castle. In the video, there were two beautiful girls playing. Ye Wen shot the video himself. A 20 minute video recorded her daughter''s lively and lovely appearance.


    In the video, there are two little girls who are almost tall and have black hair and black eyes. Their faces are different. Maybe they grew up together since childhood, and their charm is somewhat similar. She has always known that her sister''s wet nurse has a daughter named daisy.

 Chapter 1763

    Although the two little girls were playing together, ye Wen was chasing the camera, and she didn''t say a word from beginning to end, Alice could determine who was the younger sister, because ye Wen''s camera always revolved around her little daughter.


    This is a video she shot to learn about lovesickness. The younger sister in the video is lively and cute, smart and active. She is by no means cute and charming after going home, and even a little servile.


    As soon as Emma arrived at Donne''s house, she didn''t get along well with Alice. She couldn''t stand Emma everywhere. She was too weak. She was considerate and gentle, but she was too weak.


    It was not until this video that she saw a clue. Although Emma came back in her sister''s skin, she didn''t know that it was because she was too confident that no one in the Donne family had seen the little princess. She didn''t completely transform herself into Yechu, which was only sixorseven similar. She bravely preserved her own face shape and only slightly changed her facial features.


    But she didn''t say anything until she was in middle school, when a friend''s father was a doctor, she took blood samples of herself and Emma for testing. They were not sisters.


    Where did the real sister go? She didn''t know, and no one knew the truth of the fire in the small castle. But Yewen looked at their eyes before she died. If she wanted to eat her, no one knew because the oil ran out and the lamp was dry and couldn''t say a word.


    Although Alice hated her sister, she did feel that her sister was a burden during the second illness, but it did not mean that she really wanted her sister to die, and some people dared to be bold, hide the truth, and live as her sister.


    The old man of the Tang family had a bad heart disease, and Emma came home with a sweet mouth, which made the old man almost forget that he was determined to send Emma to the small castle to separate their bones and flesh. He liked Emma very much. Alice had been hiding it for fear of stimulating grandpa''s body. Second, she suspected that the wet nurse and Emma had committed intentional homicide, or hid her sister. The small castle was on fire and there was no body at the beginning of the night, If she exposed Emma, they would kill her sister without stopping.


    Unexpectedly, I saw it by mistake.


    Because there was a red mole on Yechu''s wrist, she had seen it in the video, and there was a pair of eyes almost exactly the same as Yewen''s, she became suspicious for a moment, and would pay more attention. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t find a place to step on iron shoes.


    There was another very important reason why she concealed the news. In those days, it was all over the city that her father set fire to the small castle. Mommy heard that she rushed to save people, but she lost her life. This matter spread all over the city. She ran to question her father, and he slapped her. She saw her father crying like a child in front of her mother''s spirit, without etiquette, and didn''t look like a murderer at all.


    On the contrary, her grandfather, who loved her most, may be the real murderer. Once she accidentally heard the phone call of her grandfather and grandmother, and was shocked into a cold sweat. She swallowed everything she wanted to say. No wonder Mommy died in peace.


    She even suspected that Grandpa killed two birds with one stone and killed mommy and her sister. Her sister was lucky to survive, but mommy was not so lucky. Later, she didn''t know who was exposed, and her father took the blame. In order to block youyou''s public opinion, Emma had to be safe at home. Ironically, Emma also pleased Grandpa.


    Alice took a deep breath and was in the whirlpool of power in a family

 Chapter 1764

    Alice took a deep breath and was in the whirlpool of power in a family. She knew what to do and what not to do. Only by consolidating her position could she ensure her sister''s safety.


    But the matter of that year is still a mystery. It seems that ye Chu doesn''t remember the matter of that year.


    Maybe she remembered that after all, their sisters didn''t meet for the first time until they were adults. She didn''t recognize herself. How ironic it was.


    Some people haven''t met for more than ten years, but once they meet, they always meet again. Alice didn''t expect to see Yechu in the hospital. But when she saw that her arms were wrapped in a thick layer of gauze, her spirit was not very good, and her face changed slightly. Ye Tingyun accompanied her. She seemed to be making a fuss, and her face was unhappy. Her facial expression was quite vivid. She also kicked ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun was not angry, and whispered something to her, She was so angry that she akimbo like a puffer fish.


    Alice is watching from a distance, not close. Her sister is really... Small.


    She couldn''t figure out why she hated her so much when she was young. If Yewen gave her more love, maybe she wouldn''t hate her so much, and she wasn''t curious in her heart, but the girl of the Donne family was domineering and proud, refused to bow her head, and simply hadn''t seen her once.


    My father is very tall, my mother is not short, and she is also more than 1.7 meters. Why is my sister... Well, it''s also very cute, small, likable, and people can''t help but want to protect it.


    I was injured in the fire.


    Ye Chu was forced to come to the hospital today to check the wound. Ye Tingyun''s private doctor''s daughter had a car accident and failed to come at the agreed time. Ye Tingyun brought Ye Chu to the hospital to visit him.


    Ye Chu was injured, so he was very lazy and didn''t want to go out. Ye Tingyun didn''t know where to find a picture of the scar after stitching to show her. He tricked her into seeing a doctor if she didn''t go to the hospital. Later, there would be a scar like a centipede on her arm, which was ugly. Ye Chu believed it and asked the doctor. Ye Tingyun was sold by the doctor before he could stop it.


    "It has become a habit for you to cheat me." Yechu was very unhappy, "I''m not a child. Why did you cheat me with words that deceive children?"


    Ye Tingyun thought, aren''t you still cheated?


    At the beginning of the night, "are you going to be my father?"


    Ye Tingyun, "... Misunderstanding!"


    "Hello, Dad!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Alice came face-to-face, greeted with a smile, changed her face at the beginning of the night, and stood cleverly in front of Ye Tingyun, leaving enough face for him in front of outsiders. Ye Tingyun was overjoyed.


    "Is miss Yechu''s eyes better?"


    "Okay." Ye Tingyun couldn''t explain, so he had to say, "thank you for Miss Donne''s concern. At the beginning of the night, she gave you a mobile phone to say thank you for having dinner with Miss Donne last time."


    "Thank you, Miss Donne."


    Alice chuckled, and her eyes behind her glasses were soft as water. "Don''t mention it, miss Yechu. I''m a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, you can call me sister."


    Ye Chu shut up and refused to call. She didn''t like to make friends with people. She was very willful. Ye Tingyun felt a little embarrassed and helplessly explained to Alice, "sorry, my little friend is angry. Miss Donne laughed."


    "Very cute." Alice said, it''s really the temper of the Donnes. Whoever you are, I''m not happy and don''t pay attention to anyone

 Chapter 1765

    "Very cute." Alice said, it''s really the temper of the Donnes. No matter who you are, I''m not happy and don''t answer anyone. Mommy said that her sister has a very bad temper, "how can you get hurt?"


    I sewed a lot of stitches, but it''s still very serious. How can I be hurt so badly when I''m around ye Tingyun?


    "Fight!"


    "She fell down."


    Ye Chu and ye Tingyun talked almost at the same time, and the atmosphere was instantly embarrassed. Ye Tingyun turned to look at her. You don''t like to talk to people and want to pretend to be mute. Why are you talking again?


    Is fighting a glorious thing?


    Alice also knew that she had a bad relationship with them, but the injury looked very harsh and slightly unhappy. Her eyes looked at ye Tingyun with a little coldness. Ye Tingyun''s back was cold, and she felt the gaze from her mother-in-law, "misunderstanding."


    Why does Alice look at his face, like he hit? Is he willing to touch her finger? If you want to be willing to move a finger, will you still give all your possessions to her and let her play by the way?


    The two left. Alice looked at their backs, one tall and one short, inexplicably harmonious. She thought of what Emma said. Ye Tingyun and ye Chu knew each other since childhood, and they were deeply rooted. It turned out that the vicissitudes of life had changed a face. What moved his heart was never his status and appearance, but the soul who had experienced hardships but was like old at first sight.


    Ye Tingyun walked out a long way and looked back to see Alice''s back. He was a little confused, "do you think Alice is very attentive to you?"


    "No, you are also very attentive to me." At the beginning of the night, Xiao jiejie showed no mercy.


    Ye Tingyun thought, I don''t want face?


    "Yes, he is as attentive as I am."


    Well, don''t lose face, just hate.


    "I don''t know. I''m not familiar." At the beginning of the night, I didn''t bother to think, "she is Emma''s sister, and I don''t like her."


    Ye Tingyun, "I don''t like it."


    He added in silence, "whoever is attentive to you, you hate who."


    "Then I hate you first."


    "You hate me."


    "If only you knew."


    "Speaking of it, you pretend to lose your memory, pretend to be blind, and pretend to be a fool for so long. What are you planning and how do you want to retaliate? I can''t tell if I can cooperate with you."


    Let you fall in love with me.


    Ye Chu answered from the bottom of her heart, but how humiliating she was not to say.


    "Xiaoju said, you still want to chase me." Ye Tingyun suddenly made a sound, and at the beginning of the night, his face changed greatly, and he scolded bitterly, "Xiaoju, a traitor, a traitor, will be with her in the future. I want to eat ice cream, so that she can''t pay back the bank, and will be driven out of the house."


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. He cleared his throat and said solemnly, "you want to chase me, you tell me, you don''t have to chase."


    "Why?"


    "Think for yourself."


    "I''m out of my mind."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He was about to speak, when suddenly a military Hummer rushed out from the other end of the road, with full horsepower, and slammed into ye Tingyun''s car. The side impact was so powerful that it instantly knocked ye Tingyun''s sports car out a few meters away, rolled on the road, and hit the guardrail. The bright yellow Sao Bao sports car was instantly invalid. For a moment, the horn sounded and screamed through the sky.


    Ye Tingyun''s dark guard followed his car, separated by a car that had been following him all the time. At the traffic lights, a car changed lanes and cut in, blocking his line of sight.


    The two dark guards immediately issued an alarm with the monitoring center, and then saw three Hummers rushing from the street to the crashed sports car


    *


    Today''s update is over. I''m full of experience in supporting tasks. You can do tasks. There are strategies in the comment area.

 Chapter 1766

    Ye Tingyun felt that he was a very selfish person. Before he faced death, everyone was equal. He always felt that he had a fickle character. In the face of death, only two brothers were worth his life to protect, as well as the little Emma in his memory. For the rest, he can give a large amount of money within the scope of his ability and contribute, but he will never hurt his life.


    But when the Hummer rushed over, the car was knocked over, and the windshield cracked into thousands of thin cobwebs at the speed visible to the naked eye. The side glass broke directly, and a piece of glass pierced over. He let go of the steering wheel, grabbed the debris pierced into Yechu with one hand, covered Yechu''s eyes with the other hand, and pressed her firmly on the chair. Then the car rolled continuously, shifting its internal organs.


    The process was bumpy and overturned. The sickle of death was horizontal on the neck. The sports car overturned a cover, and the airbag suddenly fell off, blocking the fatal injury for them. Ye Tingyun felt that his sternum hit the steering wheel, and his ear seemed to hear the sound of bone fracture. Before he fainted, he only had time to see whether he was well at the beginning of the night. A heart hung in his heart and sank in the dark.


    The fuel tank was smashed, and the oil was leaking continuously. The weather was hot, and the street seemed to be on fire.


    Three Humvees surrounded the sports car. Despite the shouts, alarms and photos of pedestrians, several tall men with masks rushed to them and dragged Ye Chu out of the sports car roughly. One of them held a gun, pointed at ye Tingyun''s head, and pressed his fingers on the trigger. The eyes behind the mask were terrifying and bright. The three dark guards shot at the man at the same time, advancing and retreating orderly, forming an endless dead end.


    The man''s wrist was rubbed by a bullet, his eyes were sinister, he collected the gun and shouted, "go!"


    His voice was low and dignified, which made people shudder. Several people hurried into the car with Yechu, and left like lightning. Before leaving, they pulled the necklace from Yechu''s neck down and threw it into another running pickup truck.


    At the beginning of the night, he was protected by an airbag, but his forehead was dark. He fainted. The man snorted and breathed a sigh of relief, "go!"


    The dark guards walked over and quickly pulled up ye Tingyun. At this moment, the leaving Hummer suddenly lost its head, and a pistol stretched out, aiming at the fuel tank of the sports car.


    The bullet penetrated the air, split the wind, and hit the fuel tank accurately.


    Two dark guards suddenly threw ye Tingyun out, and two of them rushed over and lay on him. The car exploded violently, and the fire rose into the sky. The heat wave lifted the two closest dark guards out and they were unconscious.


    Pedestrians scream, call the police and call an ambulance.


    A moment later, the helicopter circled, the ambulance roared, and the police siren passed through the street. A major accident occurred in the whole downtown, which was quickly on the news. I got the news at the first time in Yeling, a city, and my face was as heavy as water.


    Wei Lin was scolded for the first time, but he didn''t dare to reply. Zhong ran quietly reminded Ye Ling that Wei Lin was transferred by Ye Tingyun. This scolding was wronged, and Ye Ling sneered, and didn''t feel that scolding a consolation wronged him more.


    Fortunately, yeting Yunfu was fateful because of his high position and weight, and the transportation route was always not very good. The safety factor of various means of transportation was very high. The sports car did not open the convertible, and the airbag fell off in time. Except for a broken sternum, in such a major traffic accident, there was no accidental life-threatening....

 Chapter 1767

    Ye Tingyun woke up the next day, just finished the operation, and after anesthesia, the pain hit. His eyes were black, and he finally clenched his teeth and suffered a burst of pain. His face was as white as paper, and he felt his breath when he breathed a little heavy, like a leaky bellows. The five internal organs and six viscera that should not have gas were acutely stabbed, and the taste was extremely sour.


    "At the beginning of the night?"


    The dark guard transferred by Ye Tingyun is a Chinese, named Gu Hong. He was the second person in the dark guard group after Wei Lin. he was tall and unsmiling. When the accident happened, he and another dark guard were thrown out by the heat wave because they were blocked in front of Ye Tingyun. One of them died. Gu Hong was not out of danger, and his life was in danger. He was more seriously injured than ye Tingyun who had a car accident.


    Weilin said, "miss Yechu was taken away. We traced the location of miss Yechu at the first time. They were very smart and lost the tracker. Our aircraft has been tracking since the accident. Three Humvees drove to Highway 1. Later, the aircraft was limited in time. They didn''t stop all the way. Our aircraft lost its effect. Later, it was replaced by satellite tracking."


    He carefully looked at ye Tingyun''s pale face, "they didn''t stop halfway except at the gas station, and drove all the way along Highway 1. Later, in California, our satellite didn''t track them and lost their trace."


    "Why can satellite tracking still lose the signal?"


    Miss tracking a person in full view of the public, but also lose track?


    Wei Lin said, "after they entered California, they entered the tunnel. The satellite didn''t catch them out, and our people have passed. There is a tourist attraction over there. There are a lot of people. One day, the flow of people is huge, so we can''t check them one by one. After they entered the tunnel, I immediately felt something wrong, and immediately sent a team to search, which may have disappeared in the crowd."


    Modern trackers are not omnipotent. When encountering experts and kicking the iron plate, ye Chu has no trackers. As long as they do not appear under the camera, it is difficult to catch them.


    Xiaoju said, "two young people, don''t worry, we have monitored the cameras of all roads in the United States, unless they have been hiding in one place. If they have to refuel when driving, there will be a gas station as long as they refuel. When going out in California, it''s difficult to walk without a car, and there are cameras everywhere. As long as they appear, we will be able to find them at the first time."


    Ye Tingyun''s face was as heavy as water. After he was unconscious, it was Wei Lin who took over the whole situation. Wei Lin was now under great pressure, and another dark guard died. Gu Hong was seriously injured. He also lost Ye Chu. He was deeply afraid that the second young man thought he was not loyal to his duty, deliberately killed with a knife, and his back was cold. Fortunately, ye Tingyun didn''t blame him. He was discharged from the hospital that day and returned to the top floor of Miss building.


    Ye Tingyun''s Miss recruited a large number of talents. Now his technology is not comparable to this group of young people. Technology is changing with each passing day, so don''t worry about staring at him personally.


    California


    What are they doing in California?


    Ye Tingyun thought of Mu yuan. He had come out of the desert. Coincidentally, he was also in California. He was understaffed in California. After all, he was engaged in science and technology, and the secret service team was almost all members of Miss building.


    Either his personal secret guard or the indispensable people in Miss building. Only some people can be sent out and must borrow soldiers.

 Chapter 1768

    Mu yuan looked at ye Tingyun hanging like a ghost in the video. He was a little surprised. He had not heard about this event recently. He first expressed condolences for his injury, and then had no interest in finding Ye Chu.


    "Mu yuan, if you don''t go, I won''t necessarily give the official scientific research results for the next quarter."


    This is the threat of hongguoguo. Without any discount, ye Tingyun''s face is coagulated. It looks like Ye Ling''s face. Occasionally, Ye Ling is really aggressive. He always thought these two young masters were really so good-natured.


    "Don''t forget, you signed the agreement, and Yeling doesn''t allow it."


    "Anything in front of me is not as important as the beginning of the night. I can stand back from the bottom line."


    Mu yuan''s face tightened, and he bit his back alveolar tightly, "you are cruel!"


    I''m not so willing to find someone in California. He has a task to do when he comes to California. When the task is completed, he has to make a lot of reports about ye Tingyun''s affairs and apply for the organizational consent to perform the task.


    He looked at the information sent by Ye Tingyun and muttered to himself, "it''s not so easy to find a needle in a haystack. Fortunately, it''s short and small. It''s more eye-catching here."


    Ye Tingyun blocked the news, and none of the video at the scene of the car accident came out. It was like the action of clearing the Internet. It was clean. In addition to the people in the monitoring center of Miss building, they thought that ye Chu was just injured like ye Tingyun.


    Ye Tingyun was injured, which was the official business of the vice president and Alice. After a series of conferences, Alice seemed to inadvertently inquire about the news of Ye Tingyun and ye Chu, and the vice president was tight lipped about everything.


    "The president and miss Yechu are recuperating. It''s no big deal." The vice president has a kind face, a middle-aged man, a considerable tonnage, a wide body and fat, like a Maitreya, "Miss Donne is so concerned about our president, and we are really grateful."


    Alice thought expressionless, don''t be grateful, no one cares about him. Although she was anxious to know the car accident at the beginning of the night, she also knew that if she insisted too abruptly, she didn''t want to startle the snake.


    California.


    The sun was burning in the sky, and the luck at the beginning of the night was never too bad. It seemed that half of my bad luck had passed, and all that remained was good luck. After such a tragic car accident, except for the bruise on my forehead, I was unharmed.


    She looked at Bruce coldly, her face tensed, like an angry cub. Her face was not aggressive, and people were not aggressive. She simply showed a sense of joy. Bruce was very guilty in front of her, holding the salmon she liked to eat, and wanted to feed her pleasantly. At the beginning of the night, he turned away in disgust and looked at him mockingly.


    "You are so awesome."


    "Ah Chu, I want to take you back to the sea. Everyone misses you very much." Bruce said that he planned carefully. He wanted to kill ye Tingyun, but it was a pity that he didn''t succeed.


    At the beginning of the night, he asked, "aren''t you afraid to kill me? Bruce, I refuse you. It''s not a matter of anger and resentment. Even if you have a pet dog for 11 years, you want to play with her and hook your fingers to see if she is willing to come over. What''s this? If you don''t get it, you''ll destroy you? At least we''ve been together day and night for 11 years. I thought you were a family member and would never hurt me. I didn''t expect your family relationship to be as thin as paper and nothing."


    In her dark eyes, heavy loss, she once thought that the eternal feelings were as fragile as the foam in the morning on the sea. She was like a soul washed by the yellow spring water countless times after years of reincarnation, and an empty loneliness.


    "Give up your heart. Ye Tingyun has been shot by me. Our revenge is over. It''s time to go home."


    &


    Girls, I was originally involved in this activity by the Buddhist department, and I didn''t promise you anything. I sincerely thank you for your efforts. There will be a small theater today.


    Girls participating in the activity, remember to join our team. If you have money, you should reward according to your ability. You can punch in the comment area, send comments, and subscribe to it. Love you guys.


    Next update at 8 pm!!

 Chapter 1769

    "Give up your heart. Ye Tingyun has been shot by me. Our revenge is over. It''s time to go home."


    At the beginning of the night, her fingers shrunk slightly and her face was wooden, like a marionette doll. Where to pull it, she moved, which was quite hard and abrupt. Her eyes turned very slowly, as if she hadn''t heard it. For a long time, she Oh, as if she had heard a very shocking social news. The content was exciting, but it didn''t matter.


    Bruce took a deep breath, pulled over the chair and sat in front of her. His chin grew some mustaches, looking very sloppy and haggard, but his eyes were bright when he looked at her. "Ah Chu, we have a big revenge, and you don''t have to go back. Come back to the sea with me, that''s our home."


    At the beginning of the night, he sneered, "home?"


    She laughed as if she had got epilepsy, and suddenly kicked Bruce, "do you take me as your family when you send someone to drive against me? Do you take me as your enemy? Does it matter if I don''t go back to the sea with you and die in the street?"


    Bruce screamed, covering his leg and howling, which was very exaggerated, "ah Chu, you are too cruel, which will break my leg."


    "It''s better to kick you off, so you don''t have to look upset." At the beginning of the night, Bruce looked at him coldly, laughing and hiding, "do you think I hit at random? I have done several simulations, and the angles are particularly accurate. He will be seriously injured. You won''t have anything. I''m counting. Even if it''s a false alarm, when you go home, you can vent your anger."


    At the beginning of the night, I slapped him out, "get out, I don''t want to see you."


    Bruce didn''t bother in front of her. This time he was looking for a mercenary regiment, and the price was high. He cheated ye Tingyun a lot of money last time, and it didn''t hurt him. Now he got rid of Miss''s tracking, Bruce settled the money and sent the mercenary regiment away.


    This team and Bruce are old acquaintances. They often cooperate. They take the money and leave with a tight mouth. They won''t divulge information. As long as they hide for a few days, when the wind passes, he will take Yechu back to the sea. As long as he gets to the sea, it is his territory. Yetingyun won''t disturb their lives again. Everything is the same as before.


    Yechu seemed to forget yetingyun. He didn''t mention it anymore, but his temper became more and more irritable. Bruce had always called for delivery, and neither of them had been out of the door. Life was no different from being in Miss, but in a different place, Yechu couldn''t do anything at all, and his temper was so anxious that he couldn''t watch the news. Bruce didn''t plan to go out at all.


    "I''m going out for a walk." At the beginning of the night, she stood up impatiently. They had been locked under the eaves of the same house for three days without leaving home. Her patience was also extreme.


    Bruce hurriedly stood up and stopped her. "Ah Chu, we can go home in a few days."


    "You treat me as a prisoner? Go home as soon as you get home, and I''m not allowed to go out?" At the beginning of the night, he kicked him again, "get out of the way!"


    "Ah Chu, as soon as you go out, ye Tingyun''s people can find us in less than two hours. I finally brought you out and didn''t want to fall short." Bruce never wanted to play tricks with him at the beginning of the night. In his eyes, Yechu was a simple, kind and intuitive girl. She went her own way and was very straightforward, and even disdained to lie. He just thought that she might be bored.


    Bruce stood in front of her, blocking her way, and kept coaxing her. The scene was a little funny. At the beginning of the night, he was very anxious, turned and slammed the door.

 Chapter 1770

    Late at night.


    Los Angeles is the city of angels during the day and the city of sin at night, especially in the downtown area, which is very chaotic. At the beginning of the night, she was sleepy and heard two gunshots, which made her scared. She was not sensitive to gunshots, but she had a nightmare. Her nerves were tight and she almost cried out. She had another dream, dreaming of Ye Tingyun, the younger ye Tingyun.


    Whose dream is that?


    Why, she dreamed of Ye Tingyun and small round face.


    At that time, ye Tingyun was wearing a simple white shirt, jeans, white sneakers, carrying a black backpack and holding an SLR camera. He inadvertently walked into the small castle, and his round face inadvertently threw half a pear at his feet. He was holding up the camera and took a picture of the moment she turned her head. He looked down at the camera and smiled at her small round face.


    "I took a picture of you. Do you want it?" He asked.


    Little round face didn''t recognize her birth, and ran over happily. Little goose egg face didn''t pull. They were still standing in penalty. Little goose egg face didn''t dare to move. Little round face ran over, stretched his neck and wanted to see the photo. Ye Tingyun bent down slightly to show the photo he took casually.


    The moment the little girl looked back, her eyes were particularly vivid, bright, surprised, clear, and the background was blurred. Only she was slim, like an elf in the garden.


    "I''m so beautiful." The small round face shook her pigtail smellily, enjoying herself happily, like a small peacock with a screen open, and ye Tingyun couldn''t help laughing.


    He was a lost teenager who didn''t stay in the small castle for a long time. After meeting him, he said goodbye politely and left in a hurry. When he saw him again, he was still in a white shirt, jeans, backpack, positive Caifeng. His small round face came out to play alone. He was very happy to see him, and came together to find him to play. Ye Tingyun photography was in need of material, and he was deeply impressed with her, so he took her as a model.


    Coming and going, she gradually became familiar with it. Most of the time, the small round face is ancient and strange, very free of herself, and occasionally a lady of a large family. She has good manners and upbringing. As long as she touches her hair, she can show her lady demeanor 360 degrees.


    These warm pictures, act by act, appeared in the dream, but the end of the dream turned into a nightmare. She ran happily to yetingyun, but was stopped by a tall man in black halfway, and the handkerchief stained with ecstasy covered her mouth and nose.


    The dream turned into a nightmare.


    "Ah Chu, what''s the matter with you?" Bruce looked at her anxiously, held her shoulder, shook his head at the beginning of the night, and suddenly pushed Bruce away in a cold sweat. "Do you still have a picture of me when I was eight?"


    In a word, Bruce was confused. He took out his wallet and collected a very old photo. At the beginning of the night, Bruce and her adoptive father.


    She stood in the middle, smiling smartly, with all her hair pulled up and tied a ponytail. At the beginning of the night, she rubbed the photo. Yes, this is her. She is not the little girl.


    But why, always dream of her?


    At the beginning of the night, he couldn''t understand. He was cold all over. Bruce hugged her painfully, "don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Bruce went to pour water at the beginning of the night. There was gunfire not far away. Bruce frowned. It was too unsafe here at night. When he returned with a water cup, he was in a cold sweat.


    It disappeared at the beginning of the night.


    The gate is open.

 Chapter 1771

    "Achu!" Bruce broke his cup and ran out. After thousands of calculations, he didn''t even run until the beginning of the night. When Bruce chased out, she was gone. One of her arms was still injured, but her feet were not slow, and she disappeared in a blink of an eye. Bruce cursed and hurriedly called the mercenaries.


    ¡­¡­


    During the day, in the car.


    Mu yuan drove the car and glanced at the quiet little girl beside him. It was a gift from heaven. Originally, he tracked down their whereabouts. It was like knocking on the door in the name of police inquiry, and he ran out at the beginning of the night. It was like someone handed him a pillow when he dozed off, which was just what he wanted. She wore a black sweater and a hat, wrapped herself into a small one and huddled on the passenger seat.


    Mu yuan is smoking and driving. Is this driving back to New York from Los Angeles?


    "Excuse me, why don''t we take a plane?"


    "I don''t have a passport."


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment and patted his head. Ye Tingyun didn''t get you a passport for so long. Did he mean to keep you from running, did he? It''s not difficult for him to get a fake passport here. The problem is that he was injured at the beginning of the night and had no customs experience. He couldn''t bear to go away when he was found to have a fake passport.


    "Yetingyun has a plane to pick you up."


    "I still have something to think about." At the beginning of the night, he coldly put on a posture that he didn''t want to talk to others, turned over and held his small back to Mu yuan.


    This little trouble.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Mu yuan called Ye Tingyun first to report safety. By the way, his little ancestor asked him to be a driver all the way back. By the way, he also expressed that she was your ancestor, not my ancestor''s central idea.


    Ye Tingyun asked Mu yuan to call ye Chu. She didn''t answer. Mu yuan shouted twice. Ye Chu didn''t know whether to pretend to be dead or to sleep. He didn''t answer him. Mu yuan had a terrible headache.


    Ye Tingyun said, "then drive back."


    "Your uncle''s night court Yun!" Mu yuannu said, "the whole journey from Los Angeles to New York is thousands of kilometers. I drive her every day for up to 89 hours. It takes me a week to do all the calculations. Do you think I''m so free?"


    Ye Tingyun said, "conditions."


    "Easy to say!" Mu yuan seconds changed his face, blew a whistle, and calmly held a cigarette. "I didn''t expect it. When I arrived in New York, I almost thought of it."


    "She has an arm injury. Pay attention to changing her dressing to see if there are other injuries in the car accident."


    Ye Chu refused to say a word, and even he refused to answer. What happened? Ye Chu was troubled and tangled by that dream. For the first time, he was so eager to know what he had forgotten, why he always dreamed and dreamed of irrelevant people.


    But the more she thought about it, the more headache and impatience she felt. With a sense of unwillingness, she left Bruce, but why not reconciled? She didn''t even think about it, and how she was willing to see ye Tingyun. Bruce sent someone to drive into her, which also left a brand on the bottom of her heart. She was depressed, lonely, sad, helpless, and all the negative emotions rushed up.


    Want to cry!


    That is an unspeakable grievance.


    "Little sister, don''t cry." Mu yuan sensitively noticed her crying, lost her cigarette, and stopped the car next to the intercontinental highway. "Don''t cry, girls aren''t beautiful when they cry. You must miss ye Tingyun, let''s take a plane and think about it?"


    "No!"


    Mu yuan thought secretly, don''t you hesitate for three seconds?


    *


    We have to jump back all the way.


    Girls, in the evening, take part in more support activities. The small theater is around nine o''clock.

 Chapter 1772

    At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan took a wounded man and didn''t walk fast. Fortunately, he drove directly along the intercontinental highway and the road condition was also good. There were many embarrassing situations along the way. An old man took a girl on the road. The girl was not his daughter and not his girlfriend, so the situation was embarrassing.


    To book a room, you have to book two rooms. Ye Tingyun was also anxious to ask him to be careful about ye Chu''s mood and not to let her leave, so mu yuan was still forced to drive all the way. He was so tired that it was hard to sleep and he had to be alert to whether ye Chu would escape.


    He sincerely asked Yechu, can you run? Give my brother an accurate word, let me sleep well, ignore him at the beginning of the night, and Mu yuan can see that she doesn''t know whether she will run away, which is quite embarrassing.


    He once again expressed that he was really not suitable to take a little girl on the road, otherwise you can let Weilin come, come by plane, and we will wait for you on the intercontinental highway.


    Ye Chu doesn''t like Wei Lin, and Wei Lin doesn''t like Ye Chu, so he gives Ye Chu to Wei Lin. ye Tingyun is not at ease. Mu yuan stares round his eyes. Am I so like a driver? It''s unreasonable.


    "Why don''t you just come by yourself and drive back with her."


    damn you!!


    He has scolded ye Tingyun countless times, and scolded Ye Ling. The upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. See what kind of domineering and unreasonable brother he has taught.


    "Do you think I don''t want to go?" One of his sternum is broken, and he has been hanging on his mind. He can''t rest. If he runs long distances, he will certainly leave sequelae. It''s a broken rib in his chest, not a random bone. He can''t be despised. If he dares to go, his brother can fly over and directly interrupt him three more.


    Mu yuan kept silent for a moment, and then remembered the unfortunate thing happened to ye Tingyun in the car accident. He couldn''t help but express a theme again, "you really raise an ancestor."


    Ye Tingyun laughed at himself, and the ancestors were all favored.


    Night Little ancestor At the beginning of the whole journey, he didn''t speak, but there was constant trouble, arm pain, headache, carsickness, and a series of symptoms. He had planned to drive back in a week, but mu yuan felt that ten days was enough.


    "Why did you get carsick after so many years at sea?"


    Mu yuan parked his car in the emergency lane. At the beginning of the night, he vomited faintly on the side, and his small face was pale. He had been in the army for many years. At first, he was dizzy when he got on the ship. He got used to vomit. Later, it was no problem to dance and drink on the ship.


    At the beginning of the night, he shouldn''t get carsick. He had an idea, "are you pregnant?"


    This small body, looking at minors, ye Tingyun is not so beast, right? Look, he likes this one, which is a little beast. Maybe he has really touched the flowers of the motherland, sin. At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan was very nervous and called Ye Tingyun with the phone. "At the beginning of the night, it seemed that he was pregnant."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    In his miss building, he was almost inseparable from him. Some time ago, he wanted to seduce him. He called himself a gentleman. He didn''t move his finger overnight. How did she get pregnant.


    mitosis???


    Mu yuan is sick!!


    Mu yuan looked at the beginning of the night when he vomited wildly, and then thought of his hard work of having a bad sleep. He summed up a sentence, "you really have a heavy mouth."


    Ye Tingyun helped her forehead, "her stomach is not very good. Don''t give her too much fast food. Maybe it''s just stomach discomfort."

 Chapter 1773

    Mu yuan hasn''t even arrived in California since he started from Los Angeles. All the way, he basically stops at the roadside town to refuel and rest. He eats to supplement energy. At the beginning of the night, he seems to be a fairy, and doesn''t eat much. Although he orders all fast food and cold drinks, he stays in a hurry during the day, has milk and snacks on his car, and stays in a restaurant at night. He can solve it casually in the hotel, or he can solve it near the hotel.


    Mu yuan is used to rough men. Although he is a second generation, he has lived a lot of hard times. Some people will not be picky about eating. Where would you think that Yechu is a delicate little girl who needs to eat well?


    He wants to swear again.


    At the beginning of the night, he spit up what he ate in the morning, gargle with pure water, and his small face turns pale. Mu yuan felt that it was impolite for an old man to swear in front of his sick and petite sister. When he got to his mouth, he chewed it and swallowed it. He simply explained the situation to ye Tingyun and hung up, "so, are you not pregnant?"


    "Well." At the beginning of the night, the little ancestor finally rewarded him with a word. Mu yuan was quite relieved and gained an inch, "say one more word?"


    "No!"


    Mu yuan snapped his fingers, got on the car at the beginning of the night, leaned against the co driver''s seat, and put on sunglasses. The sunlight here was too harsh, and not wearing sunglasses was a torture. Mu yuan is very satisfied. She seems to be in a good mood today and is willing to talk.


    Taking advantage of the rest period, he took his mobile phone to check the Internet. An old man and a girl traveled a long distance alone. The results were all some ugly suggestions.


    Righteous man, little Mu yuan''s ears flushed.


    "The world is going down, the world is going down."


    It''s filthy.


    As soon as I was on the road alone, I began to have a lot of colorful suggestions.


    "Have a good meal in the evening."


    Mu yuan did what he said. Although he was a rough man who grew up in a military camp and had few experiences with little girls like porcelain dolls, he was born into a family with strict family education after all. He is a righteous, soft hearted and well-educated man. After ye Tingyun reminded him, he took Ye Chu to a restaurant at night. He didn''t know her taste and ordered a full table.


    Facts have proved that Yechu is not a fairy. I vomited all day today and didn''t eat anything at noon. I had a great appetite at night. I swept half the table alone. Mu yuan silently wrote down the dishes she had moved a few chopsticks more, thinking to pay attention to her diet. Don''t send them back to New York, and they will look miserable with malnutrition.


    Before staying in the hotel, he bought some common drugs and put them in the car, just in case, his mood warmed up at the beginning of the night, and he would occasionally say a few words with him. Mu yuan thought they would return to New York so smoothly. At most, there was a delay on the road. Who knew that he was awakened by the phone when he slept until midnight, and the Miss monitoring center called.


    Bruce and the mercenary team caught up, and they didn''t know how to know their whereabouts. Immediately after them, Mu yuan''s back cooled, carp got up from bed, and checked the distance between Bruce and the mercenaries. Fortunately, it seemed to take a little time to trace their whereabouts. They were hundreds of kilometers away from the hotel.


    Mu yuan and Yechu mostly drive during the day and rest in the hotel at night. After all, this is the ancestor of yetingyun. If his subordinates, whether you are male or female, take turns driving, they can get to New York in two days.


    He drove less than eight hours today. Bruce must have caught up with him nonstop. They slept. Bruce''s people could almost catch up at dawn.

 Chapter 1774

    Mu yuan packed his luggage, called Ye Chu up, checked out and went on the road at one go. He was woken up at the beginning of the night, but he didn''t lose his temper. He just had some confusion, "Why are you rushing in the middle of the night?"


    It was two o''clock in the morning, and Mu yuan himself slept for three hours.


    Mu Yuan said, "let''s sleep, and your good brother Bruce will catch up. He is hundreds of kilometers away from us, and he can catch up in fourorfive hours. Let''s drive forward."


    The intercontinental highway monitors a lot of roads, so it is not suitable for there to be any international war along the way. Moreover, he has a special identity, and he should not have been here after the mission period. If there is a dispute, the famous diplomats will be busy again. He doesn''t want to have any international disputes, let alone fight Bruce''s people. He is monitored and photographed and linked to the intranet of Interpol.


    The Mu family can''t afford to lose this man.


    The Miss monitoring center sent a team to meet him while notifying him.


    Mu yuan expected that the journey would not be too smooth. After all, he was tossed several times at the beginning of the night, and it was inevitable that chickens flew and dogs jumped. But he didn''t expect to be so back, and he encountered an inspection when entering Nevada.


    "Fuck me!!!"


    The inspection was also quite interesting, because it was still dark and the line of sight was not good. As a result, Yu muyuan didn''t see an inspection team until he was close to the toll station. This inspection team didn''t inspect every car, but just randomly. But mu yuan... Guilty, because of his work, he has several passports. He can fool with any one. It is definitely a legal passport.


    No passport at the beginning of the night!!!!


    "How is your luck at the beginning of the night?"


    "Oh, not so good." Yechu said that she also saw the inspection team. Near the morning, there were no cars behind them, and there was a car in front of them for inspection. Like people from the Middle East, Mu yuan looked at the mirror and felt that he was handsome and not sloppy. Fortunately, he took a bath and changed clothes. He was neat, and he was a good man at first glance.


    The face at the beginning of the night is also good people, and they should not recite so much.


    Whatever you want, a policeman looked inside the car and waved them past, but a policewoman suddenly stopped them. Mu yuan''s foot was on the accelerator, and there was a villain in his heart ready to move. What was the probability that I would be killed if I stepped on the accelerator and ran away?


    His strong desire for survival made him reluctantly park his car by the side of the toll station.


    Uncle!!


    I hate toll stations!!


    It''s just a matter of monitoring everywhere. There''s only one way, and it''s hard to fly.


    Mu yuan rolled down the window, and two policemen, a man and a woman, came over. Mu yuan was just about to show off his beautiful male tricks. The policewoman said, "where are you going?"


    Mu yuan smiled and said, "we travel by car to New York, Chinese."


    "Take out your passport and driver''s license."


    At the beginning of the night, he pretended to yawn and tried to muddle through. Mu yuan took out his driver''s license and passport and almost laughed into a clever smile Jpg dynamic picture, the male policeman asked Ye Chu, "where is your passport?"


    Yechu answered bluntly, "no!"


    Police, "..."


    Mu yuan almost stretched out Erkang''s hand, almost jumping up like turning the tide, forgetting to live on the sea at the beginning of the night. I don''t know what concept it is to have no passport in a foreign country. It''s illegal immigration and will be caught, sister.


    "She lost her passport..." he said he didn''t believe it. Can the police believe it?


    *

 Chapter 1775

    "She lost her passport..." he said he didn''t believe it. Can the police believe it?


    The police couldn''t believe it. They were invited to the nearby police station, no matter Mu yuan just laughed so well Jpg, the police officers regarded him as a kidnapper. Mu yuan stared round and pointed to his nose. For the first time, he was regarded as a bad person. At the beginning of the night, he said in a muffled voice, "someone kidnapped me, not him, he saved me."


    Mu yuan turned around and looked at the beginning of the night strangely.


    Movie queen!!!


    Ye Chu made up a tragic story, saying that she was a woman who had been separated from tourism. She lost her passport and was abducted. She happened to meet Mu yuan. He saved her and would take her home. There is nothing wrong with the story itself. When Mu yuan saw a fingerprint machine, his eyes darkened and he was finished. The U.S. emperor''s policy is quite perfect. Since it is entry, fingerprints must be recorded with a passport. A checkpoint in this broken place can check fingerprints, and their equipment is too perfect.


    This can''t be blamed on Yechu. It''s also blamed on yetingyun. He certainly didn''t take Yechu to record fingerprints!!!


    At the beginning of the night, he was muddled by his fingers to check his fingerprints, looking at Mu yuan for help. Mu yuan held his forehead, sister, we are finished.


    Sure enough, there were no fingerprints at the beginning of the night, and the story just now became a series of lies. The landscape gate regarded them as male and female thieves, and deducted Mu yuan''s phone.


    Mu yuan''s passport is no problem. Everything recorded is normal, except that there is a problem at the beginning of the night. In this case, even if there is no problem, it has become a problem. Three consecutive groups of people came in for interrogation.


    The strong sunlight light hit him in the face, and his eyes were a little unable to open. Yechu really proved his bad luck with action, and Yechu had no way, so they were handcuffed.


    It was the first time that he entered the police car of the US emperor. He felt that this time he would lose face and be lost internationally. He called Yeling for help. Yeling would never let the official go out, which could not be explained clearly. Besides, no one can explain the origin of Yechu. This crime must be established.


    Mu yuan scolded ye Tingyun again, and then cleverly applied with the policewoman, "can I make a phone call?"


    He looks neat, tall, spiritual, handsome, quite decent temperament, not like a prisoner, so pleasing to the eye, easily confused the policewoman and got his mobile phone.


    People are under the eaves. They can''t run away. At the beginning of the night, they close their eyes and rest bored.


    Mu yuan thought, your heart is really big!


    Ye Tingyun was a little depressed after hearing the situation. Did they meet such a unlucky thing? He drove in and out of the checkpoint many times and was never stopped.


    Mu yuan threw the pot, "your little ancestor was so unlucky that he knew he didn''t have a passport and didn''t resist. He just confessed and was lenient. You can either pay for us or wait for Bruce to catch up."


    He''s an old man. You can do it as you see. Anyway, he''s not in a hurry because he''s not his little ancestor.


    In fact, this situation is very thorny. It''s not that you can get people by spending money. Ye Tingyun is a businessman. If the domestic relationship is smooth, the official relationship here is not very smooth. It''s not easy to find people at this time, and you will also experience layers of relationships. Three days or maybe, a few hours will definitely not work. Illegal immigration is not a trivial matter, and you need a high-ranking person to fool it.


    "Why don''t you call major Anderson?"


    *


    Next update at 8:00.


    Yesterday, two small theatres of Kelan were updated. I see that everyone is calling her small theatre. Today, a non ink and warm one was updated, and Mu yuan and Jack are all funny small theatres.


    If the girls want to enter the group to see the small theater, they will go to verify it. An Zhitong genuine verification group, group chat number: 516611617


    Then, after you join the team, there are two basic tasks you can do, and you can also receive help. Kneel down and thank you for your help, except for the small theater, Moda!!

 Chapter 1776

    Mu yuan was silent for three seconds, expressionless, "ye Tingyun, I tell you, your head can be broken, and your blood can flow. You can''t expect me to call this phone!"


    What else did ye Tingyun want to say? Mu yuan hung up the phone. The beautiful policeman kept looking at him. Mu yuan was touched by someone, and his clever image forgot to pretend. At the beginning of the night, he opened his eyes and moved his stiff neck. It was almost dawn.


    This place is relatively biased. There are no people. At the beginning of the night, she yawned. The light in the police station made her unable to open her eyes. At the beginning of the night, she asked lazily, "can you turn off the light?"


    This light was originally aimed at prisoners, and they were not tried at all, but ye Chu didn''t have a passport and looked too small. Mu Yuan went up with the pole, "she''s only 14 years old."


    Westerners also believe that she is ten years old. It looks really small. They think Mu yuan is a little more suspicious. At the beginning of the night, it''s probably the little girl he turned off the light without knowing where he came from.


    At the beginning of the night, I sat for a while and touched my stomach. "Is there anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    Adhering to the good policy of democracy and not abusing minors, they planned to get some food for Yechu, and ordered it at Yechu smoothly, and emphasized that they didn''t eat well yesterday, and had been vomiting, and didn''t eat anything with too high calories by roll call.


    The people in the police station looked at her indescribably. If she was an adult, no one would care about her. It happened that she was a 14-year-old girl, and their tolerance for minors was quite high.


    Mu yuan sighed. Seeing a depressed mood on the policewoman''s face, he finally dug out a little bit of empathy from the sadness of hearing someone''s name after the bad journey. It turned out that ye Tingyun''s little ancestor would not only torture me, but suddenly his heart was very balanced. The rest of the people didn''t know his mind. Mu yuan was relaxed.


    The food came up soon, and the difference was obvious. At the beginning of the night, he was given noodles with poached eggs, some simple chicken, scattered vegetables, scary things, and a coke and a hamburger. Mu yuan felt bored after a intentional protest. He didn''t grow an underage face. The protest was ineffective. Several police officers thought it was very difficult and kept standing at the window to discuss.


    From Mu yuan''s point of view, their attitude was fierce, but they couldn''t hear their words. He bit the hamburger in one bite. If he encountered the same thing in the border defense, he would also be thrown to a special agency to deal with it. They didn''t look suspicious, but in fact, they were really suspicious all the time.


    The coke with a little ice cubes cooled all the way down the stomach to the viscera. Mu yuan shivered. He had to find a way to leave. This self-help was also a way.


    But he saved himself. This matter will also be on the news. He is true. He is different from Jack and other agents. Unless he can''t see people, he won''t hide his identity. Originally, the matter of sending someone to the beginning of the night is also very common. No one wants to disguise his identity.


    At present, there are pursuers in the police station. I don''t know what will happen in the future. Ye Tingyun''s unreliable situation has not been solved quickly. It''s really disappointing to him.


    An hour has passed, and the people behind are about to catch up.


    This situation is not very optimistic.


    He looked at his mobile phone and thought about whether to make this call. Although his mouth was frank, his head could be broken, his blood could flow, and he couldn''t make a phone call, but if it was really critical, he could let go of his moral integrity.

 Chapter 1777

    He looked at his mobile phone and thought about whether to make this call. Although his mouth was frank, his head could be broken, his blood could flow, and he couldn''t make a phone call, but if it was really critical, he could let go of his moral integrity.


    Major Jack... Mu yuan took a deep breath and felt a depression hovering in his heart. He tried to swallow all the hamburgers. At the beginning of the night, he ate noodles like nobody else. "When can we go?"


    The little girl''s eyes are pure, innocent, and ignorant of the dangers of the world. Mu yuan explained to her the disadvantages of not having a passport. He may regard him as a bad person, and may want to send them to the immigration department. This was originally the lightest case, but who knows which police officer was smoked and even searched his gun in his car.


    Mu yuan was desperate to kill a dog. He had more than one gun in his car and enough ammunition. Because they had a lot of luggage, he put it in an inconspicuous place. When entering the checkpoint, he threw the gun with him in the back seat and temporarily covered it with clothes.


    This is not something that can be solved by sending it to the immigration department. His gun is not full of bullets. When they came back, they regarded him as a felon.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    His luck has always been good. Although it won''t be heavy to buy the lottery, he can still touch the edge of a few numbers. No matter what he does, he feels blessed. There is no time to recite it. At the beginning of the night, he ate noodles and drank the soup with a bowl in his hand. Several police officers came in and threw their guns on the table, "whose gun is this?"


    Mu yuan didn''t answer. He was thinking about how to come back. At the beginning of the night, he pointed at him, "his."


    Mu yuan thought that he finally found the reason for such a little back. It must be the bad luck at the beginning of the night that implicated him. In fact, at the beginning of the night, if you don''t say Mu yuan''s, Mu yuan can''t explain that the gun belongs to the rest of the people, because it''s all his fingerprints. He said that there is no way to round it. It''s better to be frank and lenient.


    Then there are a series of questions, such as what to do with a gun, where to buy it, whether it is European and American weapons and equipment, or top-notch, whether there is a life on the body, etc.


    Mu yuan knew the interrogation and kept silent. The key target of the police officer''s strategy was the beginning of the night.


    "The gun is ours, human life? No, we didn''t kill."


    "Where did you buy it? I don''t know. He always wears it on his body?"


    "Didn''t bully me, no, you misunderstood, he didn''t bully me."


    "I really didn''t kill anyone."


    "Where did you buy it? Is this a big thing? I think everyone has a gun."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Officers, "..."


    The little girl''s tone was naive and her eyes were clean, which suddenly made them feel that what they said was very reasonable, but no matter how they questioned, there was no news to dig out, and Mu yuan was almost laughing to death.


    Funny to laugh, if this matter is not handled properly, he will suffer from the disaster of imprisonment here, and this face can''t afford to lose. He looked at the mobile phone, his heart seemed to have a needle poking him, faintly making pain, some bone etching Acacia, attached to the bone marrow, ran up in disorder with a little movement, drowning his whole world. He thought he was a drug addict, took a deep breath, and picked up the phone a little nervously.


    Fight or not?


    Will he come?


    He always responds to his requests, but after that, will he still care about him? Mu yuan suddenly threw his cell phone on the table and closed his eyes. Mu yuan, Mu yuan, why are you so shameless? You killed someone else''s brother and hoped that they would escort you all the way. Who gave you confidence and who gave you face?


    *


    The small theater is late. I pulled the curtain to take a nap and overslept.

 Chapter 1778

    After Yechu was full, he was extremely bored and asked for a glass of juice. Mu yuan was envious and envious. It was good to look like a minor. He was especially kind. Yechu inadvertently said that he had lost his memory. Many things couldn''t be remembered. He didn''t know who his parents were. The police officers targeted Mu yuan as a murderer of human trafficking.


    He hesitated for more than an hour, but he still didn''t have the face to call Jack. The group of police officers were tangled enough, and directly rewarded them with a car to send him to prison and to the welfare home at the beginning of the night.


    Mu yuan, "?????"


    He hesitated for three seconds in calling Jack and Yeling, but he still decided to call Yeling. As he expected, Yeling couldn''t help him, and Mu yuan exploded, "I was given a pit by Yeling Yun, and you''re not morally minded."


    "I''ve already called major Anderson for you. You''re welcome."


    Mu yuan, "Ye Ling, I''m your uncle!!!"


    Yeling''s face remained unchanged, "Oh..."


    Hang up the phone and don''t want to hear Mu yuan swear at all. In terms of swear lines, Yeling can''t compare with Mu yuan. Recently, he has cultivated himself and feels good about himself. He always feels that his temper is much better than that in the past. He should try to keep it and don''t want to be broken.


    Mu yuan was so angry that he covered his face with his hands that he felt he couldn''t see anyone. In a trance, he remembered another thing. Yeling didn''t say whether Jack would come. He wouldn''t look like much. His brother''s incident hasn''t been long. The last time he was seriously injured in the golden triangle, he thought it had nothing to do with him, but the people under Jack almost blew him up. He''s still confused and has another illusion, As if his injury had something to do with him, he left without further investigation.


    If so, how could he come to such a remote place.


    The police officers handcuffed him with both hands, put him in the police car, and took Yechu with them. Yechu''s treatment was much better than that of him. He was not handcuffed, and there were two police officers with guns sitting in the carriage. This is a closed carriage, and he can''t see the outside. Mu yuan looks at the time. There''s no nonsense. It''s really time to evacuate, or Bruce''s people will catch up.


    At the beginning of the night, he asked, "where is the welfare home?"


    "A man eating place." Mu Yuan said.


    The police officer interrupted Mu yuan, "little girl, don''t listen to his nonsense. The welfare home will take care of you when you grow up. We will take good care of you when you grow up."


    At the beginning of the night, I rolled my eyes. "Who wants you to take care of me? I''ve grown up. Where is the prison?"


    Mu yuan, "prison... A place to eat and live."


    At the beginning of the night, I said, "I want to go too."


    Officers, "..."


    The two police officers looked at each other. Whether the little girl was telling the truth or pretending to be stupid all the time, even if she was a minor, she should know where the prison is. During the interrogation, she seemed to have one less muscle. In any case, she was a wonderful flower, pretending to be crazy all the time. She always felt that she was more toxic than this adult man.


    Mu yuan was so happy that he was about to speak. Suddenly, he rushed forward suddenly. The driver stepped on the brake and almost flew out at the beginning of the night. He bumped into Mu yuan, and conveniently inserted her Shunlai key into the handcuffs, and unlocked him like lightning.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    666666!!!


    Not only the movie queen, but also the master of unlocking. When did Shun come to the key?

 Chapter 1779

    He could not bear to think about it. There was a burst of gunfire outside. Someone shouted in the driver''s seat and came to rob prisoners. The two police officers glared at Mu yuan fiercely, loaded their guns and hurriedly got out of the car. Mu yuan quickly untied his handcuffs. According to ye Tingyun''s intelligence, Bruce''s people won''t catch up so soon. There are at least three hours left. Unless they come by helicopter, it''s unlikely.


    The gunfire continued, and there were some familiar sounds, but soon it was silent again. He pressed his hand at the beginning of the night, and his voice was cold, "stay here!"


    He jumped out of the car and was immediately pointed at with a gun. Several police officers were lying on the ground, bleeding into a river. This was not an intercontinental highway, but a slightly remote highway. It was not the direction they drove to the urban area at all. It was deserted, surrounded by several ranches, but no one. A military jeep forced their car to stop in the middle of the road.


    Mu yuan looked around and pointed a gun at him. The man''s arms were full of green dragon tattoos. He was a black man, tall but very strange. He had never seen him. The other men also looked quite rough and crazy. The Green Dragon Tattoos on their arms were all uniform, looking like a mercenary team.


    "Boss, it''s a man, not a woman."


    One of them opened the carriage, sat calmly at the beginning of the night, looked on with cold eyes, and seemed to tilt his head. The black brother took the photo and compared it, "boss, I found someone, what about this man?"


    His muzzle was still facing Mu yuan. A man not far away seemed to be dealing with the police officers and casually replied, "kill it."


    Just at the moment when his voice fell, Mu yuan put his hands forward, patted him on the mouth of the tiger, lifted it up, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the sky. The man''s mouth of the tiger was numb. Mu yuan twisted his arms in his hands, grabbed his gun, bent his knees up against his lower abdomen, and the man screamed. Mu yuan knocked him unconscious with one hand, and touched another gun and cartridge clip on his waist.


    The whole action is like countless drills, one at a time, flowing.


    The rest of the mercenary team came to their senses and no longer cared about the police officers. Mu yuan raised his gun to the right point and ordered Yechu to go to the front co pilot cabin. They seemed to throw a rat repellent at Yechu and dared not shoot. Mu yuan suppressed it with fire, quickly got on the car, stepped on the accelerator, rushed straight ahead, and crashed the jeep in the way.


    The car was knocked off the road and caught fire. The mercenaries did not chase, but went to see their injured brother.


    "Boss, they escaped."


    "Ask Bruce what happened and how a man came out." He is also an extremely powerful man.


    When Jack arrived, the whole road was closed, becoming a large-scale murder scene. The police officers were completely destroyed. Jack''s face was extremely ugly. His face, which had not yet recovered, was as white as frost and snow, his icy blue eyes were like wind and snow, and his fists were clenched with bones.


    The white cloth covered the body, a dazzling white, "Sir, did they kill someone and escape?"


    There was no monitoring here, the police car disappeared, and the police officers were all dead, but the prisoner escaped. There was no second explanation except for the prisoner''s murder and escape. Jack raised his hand, "impossible."


    Xiao Yuan is not a murderous person. Even if he is arrested, it will cause international problems, lose the face of the family, and be punished. He is absolutely impossible to kill and escape from prison. Like him, these people are loyal to the country and serve the public. He can''t do it.

 Chapter 1780

    The subordinates didn''t know why he was so determined. Jack took over the matter directly. Instead of giving it to Interpol, he asked someone to send the body back for autopsy.


    "The bullets on these people will not be the bullets from their guns." Jack said faintly.


    Mu yuan and ye Chu were arrested without guns. If they killed these people, they must have taken away their guns, but he firmly believed that they must not have died under their own guns.


    Every policeman''s guns and bullets are numbered.


    "Why?"


    Jack didn''t answer. He covered his chest and breathed slowly, alleviating the pain from his chest. He didn''t need to travel a long way. But God sent, he came. He hid far away and sent his subordinates to solve the matter. He waited for news in the city, but he didn''t expect to wait for the news of the prisoner''s murder and escape from prison. The news has been sealed and has not been leaked.


    "Check the nearby monitoring, issue the license plate number of the police car to the traffic police, search the whereabouts of the police car throughout the state, and tell me immediately when the autopsy report comes out. Transfer the first detachment to form a temporary special agent team, and this matter should be thoroughly investigated."


    If they dare to kill innocent people indiscriminately in his land, they will never want to get out of this land.


    Jack said coldly, "give priority to the whereabouts of the police car."


    First, find Xiaoyuan and Yechu. They should be driving. The police can''t go far. If someone is chasing them, they will be pursued. The police car is well positioned.


    It was located in less than ten minutes. In a parking lot, it was obvious that a man and a woman could be seen in the monitoring. They abandoned the police car. In a casual parking lot, the man in the video looked left and right to see no one. A stick smashed the window, bowed his head and tampered in the driver''s seat for a few times, and the car started. He openly stole a car in the parking lot.


    Jack helped his forehead. An agent who knew Mu yuan was stunned and arrogant. He went to steal the car against his face. What was he thinking? Is he crazy? He didn''t dare to speak. He looked up at Jack and saw that Jack looked at the monitor with an expressionless face. He didn''t know what he was looking at until the car left the parking lot.


    He seemed to be angry, and he seemed to be trying to restrain something. No one could see his emotions. The young officer Anderson was always cold, unsmiling and selfless. His subordinates firmly believe that their officers will arrest major Mu yuan. His crossing the border is small, causing unrest, and he openly stole cars, leaving behind evidence.


    Mu Yuan found a public telephone booth and called Ye Tingyun. "You''d better send a car to pick us up. When I just stole the car, I didn''t dodge the surveillance. Bruce should have sent someone to intercept in the middle, and your people directly cleaned up the people in front."


    "I see." Ye Tingyun didn''t worry about Mu yuan. Anyway, Jack would wipe his ass, "what about ye Chu? How about her?"


    Mu yuan glanced not far away and was squatting on the ground counting ants at the beginning of the night. "Your little ancestor is fine."


    The two agreed on the address. Mu yuan hung up the phone, took a mobile phone and a disposable mobile phone card, and returned to the road at the beginning of the night. While driving, Mu yuan turned on his mobile phone, took a deep breath, and dialed a phone number he had already memorized.


    There were two rings and someone hung up.


    Mu yuan held the mobile phone. He just gathered his courage and was broken. As he was about to put down his mobile phone, a familiar number jumped onto the mobile phone screen, and Jack called.

 Chapter 1781

    Mu yuan held the mobile phone. He just gathered his courage and was broken. As he was about to put down his mobile phone, a familiar number jumped onto the mobile phone screen, and Jack called. Mu yuan was nervous and opened his cell phone. His hand shook and he almost fell down. He breathed less,


    "Major Mu yuan!" The cold voice came from the microphone, and Mu yuan''s heart trembled, major Mu yuan? It''s been a long time since he heard Jack call him so formally.


    I vaguely remember the last time such a formal address was introduced to them at an international conference. The man politely extended his hand and called him major Mu yuan. In full view of the public, he held his hand and hooked it.


    On formal occasions, their subordinates were present, and he rarely called him major Mu yuan. His fingertips trembled slightly, and he could hardly hold his mobile phone. As soon as the steering wheel turned, he drove off the highway from the emergency lane and stepped on the brake. There was a pasture around, so quiet that he could only hear his heartbeat.


    At the beginning of the night, he looked at him curiously, and Mu yuan''s Adam''s apple slipped slightly. That cold call seemed to be a cup of ice water rolling into his throat in the morning, all the way to his internal organs, cold.


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    Jack said, "where are you? Stop immediately and send a locator."


    "Aren''t you checking the location?" Mu yuan seemed to be innocent. "I didn''t kill those people. Someone came to kill us halfway. I ran for my life with Yechu. If I didn''t run, I would die myself."


    "I asked you to send a location. You can run faster than a group of mercenaries with a little girl in the United States?" His voice was restrained and restrained, mingled with anger.


    Mu yuan laughed at himself, "don''t you want to see me?"


    "I won''t see you. Someone will deal with it." Jack said coldly, "the grudge between me and you is our business. This group of mercenaries killed our police, and this matter belongs to me."


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment. "The killer''s arm was covered with Green Dragon Tattoos, all on his right arm. I guess Bruce hired a mercenary team to catch Yechu. This is the only clue I can give you."


    A technician next to Jack is about to locate Mu yuan''s whereabouts, but mu yuan and Jack are very clear that they can only locate a general range. Even if Mu yuan is unstable and upset, he and Jack both know how many seconds it takes to talk with a mobile phone to locate a person.


    He will hang up in advance.


    "Major Mu yuan, is it so difficult for you to call for help when you have an accident in our country? Do you want Yeling to call for you?"


    Mu yuan gritted his teeth and hung up the phone. Yes, how humiliating. It''s more humiliating than playing in person. He didn''t hate himself so much for a moment. Obviously, he wanted to play, but he never had the courage. He was like a watch with a heart to seduce a man, still holding a lute and half covering his face. When someone got hooked and wanted to strip his clothes, he began to erect a memorial archway again.


    Mu yuan, you are so shameless!


    At the beginning of the night, he silently handed him a piece of paper and looked at him with concern in his eyes. Mu yuan was almost happy. After being served for several days, the little ancestor finally had a conscience and knew how to care for him.


    "What are you doing?" Mu yuan asked.


    Before he was happy, he made up a knife at the beginning of the night, "I think you want to cry. I''ll pass you a piece of paper."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    *


    Next update at 8 o''clock.

 Chapter 1782

    After Bruce received a mysterious call, his face was very bad. Someone had been giving him a tip off. Taking advantage of his position, he checked the road monitoring along the way. He had always been able to know the whereabouts of Mu yuan at the beginning of the night and underestimated Mu yuan. He sent two mercenary teams to intercept Mu yuan and Yechu in front, one of which has not met and the other has failed.


    I didn''t expect to fail. Mu yuan and Yechu will be wanted in this case. In this way, they can''t walk on the intercontinental highway. Mu yuan will also throw a rat repellent. There will also be several checkpoints on the intercontinental highway to check the traffic. If Yechu doesn''t have a passport, he won''t pass the check anyway. He sends people to guard the airport at any time. Once the intercontinental highway is blocked, they will go to the airport.


    Who knows, Mu yuan and ye Chu were suspected, robbed the police car, stole the car and left, but they were not wanted, so they were on the wanted list and got off after more than ten minutes. This matter was in the charge of a mysterious person, who did not disclose information publicly. Mu yuan''s wanted notice was also withdrawn. Originally, many checkpoints on the intercontinental highway were evacuated within an hour, but it was Mu yuan and ye Chu that strengthened the inspection of the road section before the accident.


    Even if Mu yuan didn''t kill people, robbed a police car and stole a car, it was also a crime. It didn''t cause a ripple, and it wasn''t even reported. The incident was regarded as a terrorist attack. Within an hour, the mercenary team he invited was exposed, and a group of men under satellite monitoring were exposed. The task obviously failed.


    "What is this?" Bruce was frightened and had an ominous foreboding. The mercenary team also knew that things had changed, so they directly increased the money, and Bruce was willing to give double the price.


    Chu... Bruce clenched his fist. Are you so cruel?


    At the beginning of the night, he caught a few ants, put them in a glass bottle, raised them in the car, and gave them names. Mu Yuan found her more and more interesting, "what do you do with raising ants?"


    "Happy." At the beginning of the night, he raised a few ants, and he was very attentive. He fed them sugar and water, and planned to cultivate the four ants into white fat ants. Mu yuan really couldn''t get such fun.


    The two changed the vehicle given by Ye Tingyun. In addition, four people followed behind them in a car. Mu yuan was not so jittery at last. He took Ye Chu alone and jumped in a few days. If there was another accident, he was afraid that his fists would be difficult to defeat his four hands. Those four people were like mute, and they quietly followed them less than a hundred meters behind, and they were not close, and their sense of existence was particularly low.


    At the beginning of the night, I yawned on a whim, "I also want to drive."


    It''s boring to drive. Mu yuan''s driving is very interesting.


    "Do you have a driver''s license?"


    "What is the driver''s license?"


    "Cherish life, you''d better forget it. I didn''t die at the gunpoint of the killer. I''ll die in peace if I die under your driving skills."


    "I can sail. It''s very simple." At the beginning of the night, he is a person who can open a cruise ship.


    "There is nothing on the sea. You can run anywhere, but the land is different."


    Mu yuan, who cherishes life, refused Yechu''s request to drive and let her continue to raise ants. Who knows, Yechu''s ants were raised by her for a day and died. Yechu felt a bolt from the blue.


    Mu Yuan said, "they ate too much."


    At the beginning of the night, I felt that the ants were against her.


    "Ants are also too wronged."


    "At the beginning of the night, I ask you, what''s the matter with ye Tingyun? Why don''t you answer him?"

 Chapter 1783

    "I don''t want to pay attention to him, and I can''t divide the day?" At the beginning of the night, the contact mode was turned on.


    "He is very good to you and cares about you more. You can see that you have been blind for so long and he has taken care of you for so long. He likes you."


    "I have a grudge against him."


    "You stabbed him and got revenge."


    "Oh."


    "Do you want to stab again?"


    At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan thought, "if ye Tingyun dies, will you regret it?"


    "Never thought about it."


    "What have you been thinking recently?"


    "I want to go somewhere."


    "Where?"


    "Paris."


    "Why go to Paris?"


    "I don''t know." She couldn''t explain clearly, "can we go?"


    "No." Mu yuan flatly rejected, "you even have difficulties in passing in the United States, but when you go back to New York, ye Tingyun can take you there. He has money and a plane, so he can take you directly."


    "You have no money?"


    "I have no money. I''m a public servant of the people. My monthly salary is 8000 yuan. I''m poor."


    Yechu pointed to his watch, "yetingyun has one of the same. I broke it. Xiaoju said that one million, although I don''t know any concept, I think you''re lying."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He was also a soldier ruffian. He lied and opened his mouth. "This is a relic given to me by my grandfather. My ancestors were still rich. Hey, who doesn''t have a few heirlooms these days?"


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t want to talk to him and looked at the dead ant in the bottle sadly.


    Mu yuan painstakingly advised her, "don''t toss with ye Tingyun, stay by his side. If he likes you, just try to like him. Although he is a man... Brother Keng is a little cruel, and he must be hearty and hearty to you. He is also a worthy object. With him beside you, you can live a carefree life all your life, and you will be very happy. What''s good about floating on the sea."


    At the beginning of the night, I was thinking that there was nothing wrong with floating on the sea. Hasn''t she been like this all these years?


    What''s good about being with ye Tingyun? Like another sea, she is also locked in the Miss building. She can''t move and can''t do whatever she wants. She yearns for a life of her own free will.


    Mu yuan silently lit two incense to ye Tingyun in his heart. This brother was tragic. Ye Chu didn''t know what love was. She didn''t know where to throw herself. Even if she liked a person, she probably didn''t understand.


    Hahahahaha, earthly news.


    Let you fool me!


    On the intercontinental highway, it was unobstructed, and passed the checkpoint, but no one checked it, so she casually released a car and didn''t stop it. At the beginning of the night, she looked back curiously, thinking that every checkpoint would come to check it.


    "Why didn''t anyone check it?"


    Isn''t it necessary to strengthen the inspection when this kind of thing usually happens?


    Mu Yuan said, "maybe I''m handsome."


    At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan looked a little bitter after Xiao Peng se. Yes, why didn''t he check it? Why didn''t he say hello and make sure that the intercontinental highway would not be checked again and no one would stop him.


    At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan began to gossip when he was willing to chat, and asked with great ingenuity, "at the beginning of the night, I heard that there was a little green plum named Emma in ye Tingyun, and someone found it. Have you seen it?"


    "Have you seen it?"


    "Yes."


    "It seems that we can drink ye Tingyun''s wedding wine soon."


    "What is wedding?"


    "Marriage means that a man and a woman stay together for a long time and never separate for a lifetime."


    "They won''t."


    "Why?"


    At the beginning of the night, I thought, "I hate Emma."


    Mu yuan didn''t understand her logic. What''s the logical relationship between Emma and ye Tingyun''s marriage?


    *


    Today''s update is over. kiss you!!

 Chapter 1784

    The two passed a seaside town. At the beginning of the night, the scenery was very beautiful. Open the window and enjoy it. They passed a particularly beautiful scenic spot. There were mountains along the coast, flowers all over the mountains, white sand waves and surfing crowds. The beach was full of vacationers, seagulls flying, and the afterglow of the sunset shrouded the whole beach in a magnificent and lively beauty.


    At the beginning of the night, she likes sunset. The sea is the place she is most familiar with. Mu yuan stops the car and the two go to the hotel. The style of sleeping wherever they go makes Mu yuan not book the hotel in advance. Fortunately, they are lucky enough to book a room every time.


    Unfortunately, there is only one room left today.


    The seaside town is a temporary place to settle down. The town is not big and has beautiful scenery. The only disadvantage is that hotels are few and expensive. Mu yuan asked that there are no rooms in several nearby hotels, only one room left.


    "Standard room or big bed room?"


    "Standard room."


    Mu yuan glanced at the beginning of the night sitting on the suitcase. The little girl swayed her legs and chewed an ice cream. Leisurely, she also wanted to go to the seaside to take photos. There were really too few hotels in this town. He gritted his teeth and booked a room. His boyfriend took his luggage up with all his strength. The temperature in the town was low, but the interior was very cool. The windowsill was a heart-shaped iron frame, with small pots of flowers planted, which was extremely meticulous, It''s like Alice in Wonderland.


    Mu yuan lost his luggage and went downstairs. The dark guards were sad. They had no place to live. Mu yuan had no psychological barriers. "Brother, you sleep in the car."


    According to the news from the Miss monitoring center, Bruce and others were detained at the checkpoint. Jack''s people were not at the checkpoint, but they escaped. For a moment, like a headless fly, they chose a different road from Mu yuan, and they haven''t reached the intersection yet. Mu yuan and Yechu finally got a sleep and rested on the road to avoid being too tired. Mu yuan took Yechu to the seaside to play.


    At the beginning of the night, she wanted to rent a boat to go to sea. Mu yuan helped her ask again. It was a pity that she couldn''t find the boat in the temporary reservation. Fortunately, she wasn''t so persistent. She hung on to the beach with her skirt until the sun completely set, and there was no afterglow.


    She wants to go back to the sea, but is there her home on the sea?


    Bruce is so eager to pursue her. Have you thought about her feelings?


    "Give me your mobile phone." At the beginning of the night, he stretched out his hand and asked Mu yuan for his mobile phone. Mu yuan thought that she had changed her mind and wanted to call ye Tingyun and give her the mobile phone happily.


    At the beginning of the night, I called Bruce, and the phone was connected very quickly, "who?"


    "Me."


    Bruce''s tone was urgent, and he asked urgently, "ah Chu, where are you? Are you all right, I..."


    "Shut up!" The voice at the beginning of the night was extremely cold, and Mu yuan on the side was startled. Oh, milky, milky, he looked at the stopwatch and counted the time for her, "what do you want, send someone to chase me? Bruce, I don''t know you soon."


    "I just want to ask you, what do you want, what are you doing, and who kidnapped you?"


    "No one holds me hostage. I have something to deal with. I left by myself. Now listen to me. First, I solve the problem, I''ll go home, and I''ll call you. You pick me up. Second, you continue to chase me and send someone to intercept me. The past gratitude and resentment between me and you are written off. From this, you are my stranger, and the sea is no longer my home."


    "Achu!"


    "Think clearly before you answer." The voice at the beginning of the night is particularly indifferent.

 Chapter 1785

    This group of mercenaries was a taboo to her and didn''t kill her, but who can say for sure? In case the knife and gun have no eyes, who can predict for sure, maybe a stray bullet will kill her.


    Bruce made a battle between heaven and man in his heart, "ah Chu, don''t force me. What do you want to do? You want to go back to ye Tingyun again. Are you and he enemies? Have you forgotten? What are you going to do?"


    At the beginning of the night, there was no answer, and there was a moment of silence, "Bruce, I don''t have a little affection for you. If it''s a man, I''ll keep my waist straight. Have I promised you all my life? What did I promise you? You have to tangle with me. If this is the expression of your love for me, I''ve been in bad luck for eight years. Listen, I take you as my brother. Now you''re about to break this brother sister relationship. I don''t know you anymore. What I want to do is my business Love, if you continue to chase me, it''s also your business. Even if you take me away hard, it''s also a puppet. If you like puppets so much, you can buy an inflatable one and take it home with you in 998. "


    At the beginning of the night, he hung up the phone cleanly, and Mu yuan was stunned. This lethality???


    Awesome!!!


    Did she not take the male script? Isn''t this the standard script for the male owner to reject white lotus?


    This little girl took it upside down.


    This makes him look directly at this lolly face in the future.


    "998 is very advanced." Mu yuan suddenly jumped out, "generally speaking, 99 can be taken home."


    "Have you bought it?" At the beginning of the night, you look at him with a really abnormal look.


    Mu yuan, "Tut, I searched!"


    At the beginning of the night, the tip of his eyebrows picked up, his strength was disgusted, and he lost his mobile phone to him. Bruce called again. Mu Yuan directly hung up and set the interception. At the beginning of the night, sitting on the beach, the sun set, and the surfing crowd gradually returned. The gray sky light fell a layer of sadness on her. The Mu family had no sister, which aroused Mu yuan''s desire to protect. He has always been a little brother with a strong desire to protect.


    "Come on, let''s have a big meal."


    There is a popular online shop by the sea. There are many people. During the world cup, there is a TV hanging in the restaurant. You can see the world cup from every corner. At the beginning of the night, you have no interest in football. Mu yuan is very interested. He ordered a table of seafood, ordered beer, drank while watching the ball, and impulsively bought the score.


    Ye Chu delicately ate seafood and drank beer, but received a call from ye Tingyun. Mu yuan threw it to Ye Chu as soon as he saw that it was ye Tingyun calling. Ye Tingyun was a little angry and asked, "why is it a room!!!"


    The beer in my mouth rolled several times in my throat, and finally fell down. Listening to the familiar voice at the beginning of the night, I felt a little complicated, and I didn''t hear what he said for a moment.


    He was very angry. If Mu yuan was in front of him, ye Tingyun would explode. His anger could be felt across the telephone line. At the beginning of the night, he asked coolly, "what''s the matter?"


    "At the beginning of the night?" Ye Tingyun''s tone changed 180 degrees. A sharp turn, it was already gentle like water, and the deliberately lowered tone had a sense of bewitchment, "what are you doing?"


    "Eat."


    "Can you ignore me?"


    At the beginning of the night, I just lost my temper with Bruce and always felt abandoned by the world.


    Originally, she thought that the sea was her home. No matter where she went, there was always a harbor to welcome her, giving her a sense of security, satisfaction and trust. But Bruce was so eager to pursue her, and she realized that there was nowhere to go.

 Chapter 1786

    Originally, she thought that the sea was her home. No matter where she went, there was always a harbor to welcome her, giving her a sense of security, satisfaction and trust. But Bruce was so eager to pursue her, and she realized that there was nowhere to go.


    Ye Tingyun has Emma, and Bruce has a bad heart for her. Her family doesn''t know where she is. Maybe she has any blood relationship with the annoying Emma. Everything makes her feel the coldness of reality, and her mood is very depressed.


    "Mu yuan threw his cell phone over. I didn''t know it was you." Ye Chu was also sincere. He thought of that dream again, and his mood was even worse. "Ye Tingyun, I ask you something..."


    Ye Tingyun held his breath, feeling that it would be a proposition, and he was ready.


    "Have you found my family?" She asked softly.


    There was no home at sea, and ye Tingyun had annoying people around her. She had nowhere to go. She was wandering in a strange world alone. She didn''t even have a passport. Mu yuan explained to her what a black family was, and it was difficult to move. Without money and the ability to survive in society, she is a useless person.


    She had no sense of security at all. The flame belonging to her family, which had been buried in her heart, was lit in despair. She never thought that one day, she would be so eager for her family. Her family was at sea, but such a deep-rooted concept was collapsing, and she was eager to get a little sense of security.


    Her real family, won''t hurt her.


    In a dream


    She once felt the desperate protection of a young woman.


    "No." Ye Tingyun has a strong desire to survive. "At the beginning of the night, I''m your family."


    "You?"


    "Yes, forever."


    "You are my enemy!"


    Ye Tingyun chuckled with a gentle voice, "you help me be an enemy, I treat you as a relative, you treat me as a relative, and I still treat you as a relative."


    "Liar." At the beginning of the night, the tip of his nose was sour, and he couldn''t answer ye Tingyun''s words. The man seemed to have a pair of eyes that could see through the hearts of the people. He could see her vulnerability, uneasiness and hesitation across a telephone line. He attacked her softest place so recklessly that she had nowhere to parry.


    "At the beginning of the night, come back." Ye Tingyun was very distressed, "the past is over, okay? Let''s look forward, I won''t do anything sad in the future."


    In fact, he can understand the feeling of the beginning of the night.


    There is really nothing at the beginning of the night.


    It was he who personally destroyed everything about her. Although he was snatched onto the ship by Bruce, he really caused the tragedy at the beginning of the night. Originally, she had a family, and all the people on the sea were her relatives. She had not left the sea for more than ten years. It was like a paradise. He dragged her into the world and made her lose her family.


    She was forcibly brought to the land by him, seemingly meticulous, but it was just a toxic garden of Eden for her. She was strange to the world, and the world was strange to her. She was at a loss. She desperately wanted to return to the familiar sea, but found that she could not return to the sea.


    She became a person with nowhere to go.


    Most people in Miss building don''t like her. Although many rumors and slanders didn''t reach her ears, they also exist in fact. He can''t take good care of Yechu in his own territory to protect her from attack. Now Yechu has nothing, and even asked her family who never hoped.


    It seems that only the relationship doomed by blood can make her feel a sense of security.

 Chapter 1787

    Ye Chu didn''t answer, hung up the phone and threw it to Mu yuan. His eyes were full of blood. He just scored. Mu yuan clinked glasses with her excitedly. Ye Chu boldly picked up a bottle and drank a glass of beer in one breath.


    Mu yuan watched the ball wholeheartedly, but he didn''t pay attention. Ye Chu had drunk seven or eight bottles of beer. When he regained consciousness, ye Chu had been lying on the table drunk, and Mu yuan patted her face.


    "I can''t drink. What kind of wine do you drink?"


    ¡­¡­


    The four dark guards were resting in the car. Fortunately, it was a big car. They lay flat and slept. They borrowed quilts from the hotel, which was barely passable. At this time, they were having dinner and fighting the landlord when they saw Mu yuan coming back with his back at the beginning of the night. At the beginning of the night, she was small, very clever, and closed her eyes. She grabbed Mu yuan''s hair with both hands, and grabbed Mu yuan''s hair, which was a little long, into a very unspeakable chicken nest.


    "What happened to miss Yechu?"


    The dark guards couldn''t bear their gossip. How did they fall asleep.


    "Drunk." Mu Yuan said unhappily, feeling that several hairs had been pulled off. With a wow, the dark guards watched Mu yuan go upstairs with his back at the beginning of the night and looked at each other.


    Lonely men and women, in the same room, dry firewood and fire ah ah ah!!!


    They were drunk at the beginning of the night.


    God, it''s terrible!!


    Before Mu yuan reached the door, his mobile phone rang frantically. He didn''t care. He went into the room, threw Yechu on the bed, took off her shoes, and was glad Yechu didn''t make up. He just pulled her to sleep.


    The mobile phone rang persistently. It was ye Tingyun again. Mu yuan answered the phone, "I said, you..."


    "Was she drunk at the beginning of the night? Who let her drink?"


    "It''s not a real minor. What''s wrong with drinking some wine? I think it''s harmless for her to drink some wine." Mu Yuancai didn''t say that he forgot to control her drinking capacity when watching the ball.


    "You... Who asked you to book a room today?" Lonely men and women, still drunk, his little night was just lying beside another man with no distractions "? Men can''t bear it.


    "I booked a room in advance again. It''s good to book a room. Otherwise, your little ancestor will sleep on the street. If you have the ability, you can let your comfort in and threaten to ask for another room with a gun at someone."


    The idea has been provided, and we are optimistic about his execution.


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath and remained silent for a moment. Mu yuan felt really crazy, "are you crazy? Are you still thinking about it?"


    Mu yuan thought for a while, and suddenly exploded, "Hey, ye Tingyun, what do you think of me as? What will I do to your little ancestor? You''re so immoral. At least I''ve been your bodyguard for so long. What will I do to her? I''m not as beast as you. I like long white legs, not as heavy as you."


    In fact, ye Tingyun didn''t think about what Mu yuan would do to Ye Chu, but mu yuan was also an adult man. Ye Chu was also an adult woman. She was in the same room. She was still drunk now. At the thought of Ye Chu''s charming and naive appearance after she was drunk, he had seen it all, and ye Tingyun was a little about to blow her hair.


    "She..."


    "No, ye Tingyun, you and ye Chu are not boyfriend and girlfriend. You care whether I live in the same room and sleep in the same bed with her." Mu Yuan made up for him and said, "you didn''t catch up, and people didn''t treat you as your boyfriend. Isn''t it a little early for you to worry, parents, good night."


    Just hang up.


    Mu yuan Leng hum, unexpectedly still worried about his beast at the beginning of the night, please, is the gender wrong?


    *


    Update later.

 Chapter 1788

    At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan slept very heavily, but he couldn''t sleep at night. Every time he came to this country, he had a feeling that he didn''t adapt to it. There were a lot of things to do, and he was always angry. He once complained to Jack roast about it, and the territory was angry with him. Jack said, because you kidnapped the most handsome man in the territory, well, it''s OK. Now I''ve returned it to you, how can you still angry with me?


    When I woke up the next day, I sat in a daze wrapped in quilt at the beginning of the night, a little unconscious, "I don''t want to go to New York."


    Is this a hangover from drunkenness? Whether it came a little slower, and the sequelae was particularly long. Mu yuan took small scissors and trimmed his messy hair, and he didn''t care, "why don''t you want to go to New York?"


    Ye Chu always felt that she was righteously beside ye Tingyun, and there was no sense of embarrassment. But when she thought of Ye Tingyun and Emma, that dream, she didn''t know where she had a rebellious mentality and late shame, and she was unwilling to participate in the affairs between them, like a third party who destroyed feelings.


    She rubbed her eyes and watched Mu yuan cut his slightly long hair very short. She tilted her head and enjoyed it for a moment, and then lay down again. Xiao laibian refused to get up.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "No."


    "Do you like anyone?"


    "You talk nonsense, the person I like must like me."


    "Oh."


    Mu yuan put down his scissors and appreciated the handsome himself in the mirror. He was obsessed with it and rolled his hair. "I should unswervingly narcissistic, and should not empathize with others. Such a handsome young handsome son is more pleasing to the eye."


    In fact, ye Chu had no feelings for beauty and ugliness at all. Mu yuan was incredible. "Then who do you think is handsome between me and ye Tingyun?"


    She refused to answer such a naive question. She saw a limited number of people. The nose was the nose, the eyes were the eyes, and the mouth was the mouth. She thought that people with normal facial features were almost the same length, but when she first saw ye Tingyun, she thought he was beautiful, because he was meticulous and handsome, which was different from the rough man on the ship, and looked very comfortable.


    Later, I saw many of them. There were many models in Miss building, and they all lived very carefully. She slowly blurred the concept of beauty and ugliness.


    "Get up, pack up and we''re ready to go." I plan to drive for eight hours today. I don''t know where Bruce''s people are, and ye Tingyun''s people didn''t give me any information.


    They went downstairs, put their luggage on, simply ate a little breakfast and went on the road. At the beginning of the night, they were still thinking about where they could go without going to New York, which made her extremely headache.


    If she doesn''t go to ye Tingyun''s side, she really has nowhere to go.


    She still wants to ask ye Tingyun about her dream. Maybe he is the only man who can find her family.


    Driving for three days in a row, everything went smoothly. There was no obstacle on the road, and there was no one. It was quiet, and there was no embarrassing problem of two people living in one room at night. Finally, it was only 200 kilometers away from New York, and there were only twoorthree hours left. Mu yuan stopped in front of a hotel at ten o''clock in the night. He wanted to continue on his way, but he was ill at the beginning of the night.


    She had a high fever, and her temperature was too low, so mu yuan had to stop. There were no big hospitals in the small place, and there were many small clinics. At the beginning of the night, she had a fever reduction injection, and people were sober. Mu yuan wondered whether to continue driving and get to the Miss center at twoorthree in the morning.

 Chapter 1789

    "Did Bruce''s people know his whereabouts?"


    Dark Wei shook his head, and the monitoring center didn''t give any news, because Bruce lost his trace. After the phone call at the beginning of the night, Bruce''s people left two ways, one way was to forget New York, the other way was to go to the Mexican border. With fewer people and scattered targets, it is difficult to track, and gradually there is no news. Fortunately, it is approaching New York.


    "Don''t stay in a hotel. I can stand it." After the fever subsides at the beginning of the night, your eyes are bright. There is no car at night. If you drive fast, you can get to miss building in two hours. It doesn''t need twoorthree o''clock in the morning, and there will be no traffic jam in the city at this point.


    "Can you stand it?"


    "I can stand it." At the beginning of the night.


    Mu yuan nodded, "OK, I''ll buy you some water to replenish energy. You go to the car first."


    He went into the shop to buy something. At the beginning of the night, he yawned and turned to the car. He accidentally bumped into a middle-aged woman who came out and was making a phone call. She was carrying a small bag and was making a phone call. At the beginning of the night, she had a high fever and was not in good spirits. She spoke quickly and seemed very nervous. They didn''t notice that they collided.


    At the beginning of the night, she hurriedly lowered her head to pick up her small bag. The middle-aged woman also lowered her head to pick up her mobile phone and hung up in a hurry, "sorry, I..."


    "Nanny?" At the beginning of the night, I looked up at the middle-aged woman and blurted out that she was a woman with enchanting posture and very fashionable dress. Her whole body was full of the breath of a lady. She was wearing a crimson gem ring on her hand, which was well maintained. It was dyed into a jujube red wavy roll and naturally draped over her shoulders. Her deep V skirt showed a full upper circumference, and she was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes with smart eyes and eyebrows.


    The middle-aged woman didn''t hear ye Chu''s address. She glanced at her and took the bag. Ye Chu didn''t let go, "little girl?"


    "Nanny, don''t you know me?" At the beginning of the night, a gentle smile suddenly appeared, and the night light on the roadside fell on her cheek mottled, covering a pale and gentle face, "look carefully at my eyes."


    The lady looked at her as if she were crazy. Just about to swear, she narrowed her eyes slightly at the beginning of the night.


    The lady suddenly lost her voice, like being stuck in her throat. At the beginning of the night, she smiled firmly and gently, "nanny, do you recognize me?"


    Mu yuan came out of the shop and saw Yechu and a middle-aged woman holding a small bag. The middle-aged woman suddenly screamed, ran away in a hurry, and didn''t even want the bag. She stepped on the high heels and fell, rolling on the ground for several times. Mu yuan felt pain when she looked at it. She got up and looked back in horror at Yechu, jumped at her sports car, and drove away in a panic.


    "At the beginning of the night, what happened to her? A damn expression."


    At the beginning of the night, with her head tilted, little Lori looked like a ghost, and her pale face was a little smiling because of her fever. "Who knows, maybe I really saw a ghost. I just deceived her. Look at her panic, and she shouted the wrong name."


    Mu yuan is confused. What''s the situation?


    At the beginning of the night, she wrapped her coat and looked at the small bag casually. It was a few fruits and two bottles of water. She threw it into the garbage can. She asked Mu yuan, "I can''t wait to go back to miss building."


    "What''s your situation? At least you have thousands of kilometers of escort friendship. Don''t be frightening."


    "Are you so timid?"


    "Yes, everyone knows I''m timid."


    *


    Today''s update is over. About support, today''s support group said that there are special signatures in the top ten of the support, and then randomly draw 5-10 people from the top 100 Li to send them to the surrounding areas. The photos of the surrounding areas in the comment area are very good-looking. Mu yuan and Jack''s cups are awesome, mmm!!

 Chapter 1790

    The traffic flow on the road in the early morning is not small. The closer we are to New York, the more we can feel the prosperity of the city. It is like a city that never sleeps. It is intoxicated with money and money, and it is full of noise and lust. Even the highway 100 kilometers away can feel the bustle.


    At the beginning of the night, she looked out of the window and passed through the town. Her dream gradually became clearer and clearer. Finally, she saw a person''s face, which was kind and terrifying to her. She once touched the little girl in her dream with gentle hands and greeted the little girl in her dream with a gentle smile, but finally she was beaten into the sea of fire with a cruel stick.


    Close your eyes, there is a strange, tearful face. She stretched out her hand to call, but she turned around ruthlessly and ignored it. The little round face in her dream is a poor child. In her dream, she is always alone. The people in the small castle are like robots, silent, and act like a set of assembly lines.


    She is hungry, give her food, she is cold, add clothes to her, she is thirsty, give her something to drink, no one cares whether she is happy, no one cares whether she is lonely, and no one plays with her. Everyone is afraid of her and avoids her.


    They regarded her as an unavoidable monster, and took her salary. They had to take care of her carefully. The smile on everyone''s face was insincere, like paper paste. She gradually became sensitive and rebellious, from a timid and helpless lady to an anxious and rude sister.


    She always began to lose her temper, throw plates, and hit people. Her temper was strange and tricky. The quiet little castle was restless. She even looked at them with fear but helpless. Even if she was beaten, she had to call her a miss and serve her to eat and drink. She was so noisy that the servants left one by one, and then came another. Finally, she waited for her mother.


    The little girl with an eccentric and violent temper changed her face in a second and became a good baby. Her mother stayed with her in the small castle for a few days and attracted a mother and daughter. The girl was the same age as her. Her mother said, Emma, she was your baby sitter when you were a child. She left Paris because of marriage and children. Unfortunately, her marriage was unhappy, her husband betrayed, and she had nowhere to go. Are you willing to let her continue to take care of you.


    The small round face looked curiously at the enchanting and beautiful nurse, who was about the same age as her mother. There was a strong fragrance on her body. She sneezed, and her mother asked the nurse to rest first. She took a bath very cleverly and changed into plain clothes. The strong one was gone, and the strong makeup on her face was gone. She looked kind and kind.


    Mommy said that with the nurse''s care, she would have a playmate.


    The little girl was too lonely. The appearance of her little companion was like a beam of light. She staggered in the dark and lonely. She was already exhausted. She couldn''t wait to seize this beam of light and nodded excitedly. From then on, she had playmates and sisters.


    Her little sister is very timid, shy and more sensitive than her. Although she is a little daisy for a few months, she seems to have become her big sister. Mommy no longer circles her in the small castle and allows her to go out and play. She and her little sister soon get familiar nearby and become the child king in the small park. There is no child in the neighborhood who can play, and she can walk sideways.


    In her dream, she laughed brightly and danced happily on the lawn.

 Chapter 1791

    Carefree, very happy, her temper gradually became better, no longer anxious, no longer violent, and became a gentle and lovely little lady. She suddenly understood that the anxiety, violence and trickery in the past were just to arouse the slightest idea of those indifferent people, just like an ignorant child, the only way to arouse the idea of adults was to cry.


    The good times didn''t last long. She was destined to be evil, and happiness was always so far away from her. Even if fate went the wrong way, she occasionally took care of a little good luck for her. When fate came back, she took away this care again. A fire completely changed her life.


    At the beginning of the night, she stroked her face, and the hot temperature seemed to be still on her cheeks. The picture of her at the age of eight was not the same as the little girl in her dream. Only her black and big eyes were like the little girl in her dream, but why was the pain so clear.


    That day, she was trapped in the fire, and the tongue of fire rolled onto her clothes and burned. She rolled in pain, crying for nanny and mother, and choked on a stream of smoke with her mouth. She lay on the ground, patted the tongue of fire with her miserable hands, and then heard a familiar sound.


    Emma¡­¡­Emma¡­¡­


    Her mother shouted her name crazily outside, and she wanted to respond with tears. She was all on fire, and the tongue of fire ran into her hair. Soon, it burned her hair and climbed onto her face, her eyes. She covered her face and screamed, and her hands were bloody.


    The skin on her face was gradually red with fire. She was like a little fireman climbing hard to the door, but she couldn''t shout a word. Then the door was knocked open by something, and she couldn''t see anything, but she heard the voice of a man and a woman, mommy and the familiar male voice, her adoptive father.


    They rushed in. My mother rushed over and couldn''t put out the fire on her body. My adoptive father took a basin of water and splashed it on her, watering out the flames that entangled her deep in the mountain. Her body was burned beyond recognition.


    Mommy''s face was full of tears, and a flame came again, overturning the person. Mommy blocked the flame with her back.


    After burning for a long time, the house finally couldn''t resist the entanglement of the fire and issued a warning of collapse. The adoptive father picked her up and just walked to the door. The eaves collapsed. My mother stretched out her hand to push the adoptive father and her out of the door. A burning pillar fell down, separating each other, life and death, yin and Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    Shivering at the beginning of the night, the little gentleman Mu yuan turned off the air conditioner, "cold?"


    "Well." With sour eyes, she rolled herself into a shrimp, turned her back to Mu yuan, and grabbed the blanket wrapped around her. Is this her memory, the memory of her small round face, or the memory she witnessed from the beginning as a bystander? She was just cheating the nanny. She ran away as if she had seen a ghost. Is this memory hers?


    Successive dreams almost connected to her complete childhood. In the dream, she was burned, her legs, face and hands were completely burned beyond recognition, and her beautiful dark hair was burned up. Her once beautiful round face was ugly like a monster. But she woke up on the boat with short hair. She had a new look, with some scars and skin color difference.


    However, it is normal for people living on the sea to have color differences in their skin. If the sea breeze blows often, their skin will be easy to be black, and where the sea breeze cannot blow, their skin will be white.

 Chapter 1792

    But why, she thought something was wrong.


    At almost one o''clock in the morning, they finally ended this journey and returned to the Miss building. At the beginning of the night, looking at the towering building, her mood was very complex. A few months ago, when she came to the Miss building, her heart was full of hatred, pure hatred, but now she can''t find this pure emotion.


    She began to miss some things, such as the chef on the top floor of miss. He didn''t often talk, but he didn''t agree with her taste. Knowing that ye Tingyun made her avoid eating, he occasionally made her some small desserts. For example, Xiaoju... Was very good to her. She was the first girl who could be called a friend. For example, the night scene of miss.


    Her heart seemed to be blocked with a little sticky thing. She couldn''t speak clearly and didn''t know the way. Instead, she felt that it was more difficult to be free along the way. Ye Tingyun couldn''t even wait for a few minutes upstairs. She waited downstairs for miss. At the beginning of the night, she sat in the car and looked at him, thinking of the warm smiling face in her dream, and her heart ached.


    She forgot!


    She forgot it completely. In these two hours, she always remembered a sentence that her adoptive father had said. The past was too painful to remember. If she didn''t remember it, she wouldn''t be allowed to remember the burning memory alive all her life.


    No wonder she is afraid of fire.


    Bruce said that she was a person who lived on the sea all the year round. She was used to water, so she was afraid of fire. When cooking in the kitchen, there was a little light of fire, and she felt frightened and dared not approach. So far, she had never stepped into the kitchen. If she was left alone, she didn''t know how to live except eating raw.


    Mu yuan walked to ye Tingyun, and finally he was on the job. As a courier, he was quite dedicated. With the protection of Ye Tingyun''s people, the mercenaries dared not approach, and Bruce had no news. Ye Tingyun found out that Bruce had entered new York, but it was no longer a matter. At the beginning of the night, he returned to him. Mu Yuan said that she ran by herself.


    She ran away from Bruce. Is there anything... Because of him?


    At the beginning of the night, he got out of the car and leaned against the door. Ye Tingyun came over. The night fell a layer of cold on him. He stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms. She could smell a bad smell on him, mixed with the bloody smell of Chinese medicine.


    In the car accident that day, in the midst of the earth shaking car, he unfastened his seat belt and covered her. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been hurt so badly. She was almost unharmed, and the injury on her arm was nothing compared with him.


    She was like a string puppet and didn''t move. Let him hold her. Mu yuan looked at her and thought to himself, tut Tut, what a dreamy goddess of Xiangwang is unintentional. How cool!


    "We''re home." Ye Tingyun said.


    "Well."


    Mu yuan also went to the top floor of Miss building. First, he reported the task to Yeling, and asked for a two-day holiday. After booking a ticket home three days later, he was able to take a bath and have a safe sleep.


    He just took a bath, and a strange phone called. This is a one-time number. He only called Jack and Bruce. This is not his familiar number, nor Bruce''s phone number.


    "Major Mu yuan, I''m Mr. Anderson''s assistant. Is it convenient for you to meet back in New York? The officer asked me to return your mobile phone and passport."


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment, "OK!"


    He suddenly remembered a fatal thing, his screensaver!


    Mu yuan widened his eyes, "lying in the trough!!!"

 Chapter 1793

    Mr. Anderson has a bad temper, is used to being alone, and is quite difficult to cooperate. There are few fixed teams and assistants. He is too picky. He is not allowed to make any mistakes in the process of cooperation, and there is no second chance. Mu yuan roast that you have changed your assistant eleven times. Why haven''t you found a suitable assistant.


    This time, the assistant is a new face, a black agent, tall, visually measured 1.9 meters, wearing a leather jacket and sunglasses at night, like the black 007 in Hollywood movies, exactly the same. He had waited downstairs in Miss building and handed Mu yuan an evidence bag containing Mu yuan''s passport and mobile phone.


    Mu yuan''s passport can be easily changed into one. He really can''t go to the embassy to get a certificate. The passport is not important to him. His air tickets have been booked.


    The mobile phone and wallet were lying quietly in the evidence bag. The black agent was wearing sunglasses, and he couldn''t feel his eyes falling on him. His face was red, and the night couldn''t hide the blush on his face, but he had to pretend to be an upright and dignified image.


    The black agent held his glasses, and Mu yuan asked, "do you have something to say?"


    "No."


    "Good!"


    The black agent turned and left to avoid this embarrassment. Mu yuan scratched his heart and lungs in embarrassment. He wished the air would freeze. He could have super power and let him lose his memory. He must have seen his cell phone screensaver. I don''t know whether their technicians have detected his password. Oh, it doesn''t need to be detected. He forgot that he didn''t change his password. Someone knows his cell phone password.


    Mu yuan covered his eyes. "I''m too embarrassed."


    And disgraced, thrown abroad.


    I''ve been doing stupid things since the beginning of the escort night.


    Mu yuan took out his mobile phone in desperation, and the screen lit up. On the screen was a picture of a half naked man. The young officer Anderson stood by the river, bare arms and outspread his body, directing something, and was photographed at close range. After years of exercise, his abdominal muscles were beautiful and his lines were smooth. The sun was just right that day, and countless rays of sunshine fell a thin layer of light on him, such as a filter.


    Delicate eyebrows and eyes, ice blue eyes without temperature, but in contrast to the afternoon sun, Sheng Sheng has a lively sexy, even the sweat rolling on his arms is sexy.


    This is a picture full of color, and this is his third mobile phone, a purely private mobile phone, which is usually used to make phone calls with Jack and video. The screensaver is always hidden and hidden from Jack.


    It was quite unexpected that he took this picture at the beginning. He took a camera to take a military exercise in the barracks. Who knows, it was fixed on him, and he took a picture of people. The background was blurred, and he took a picture full of color and hormones.


    "Ah, I''m crazy."


    After breaking up, he used his predecessor''s color and gas photos as a screensaver, which was not only seen by him, but also by his whole team. He can make up for their faces at that time. No wonder the black agent wore sunglasses at night, which covered up your abnormal eyes?


    Mu yuan scratched his hair irritably and wished to change this screensaver three days ago.


    The ancestral grave of Lao Mu''s family can''t be covered!!!


    *


    Girls, the strategies and rewards for support are at the top of the comment area.


    On the first day of July, I asked the little fairies to call Xiaoyuan''s face with the guaranteed monthly ticket in their hands, meimoda!!!

 Chapter 1794

    Ye Tingyun carefully disinfected Ye Chu. There was still a big scratch on her arm, and she didn''t remove the stitches. These days, she was exposed to wind and rain. It was hot, and the wound healed very slowly. He carefully disinfected her, for fear of hurting her. Ye Chu was in a complicated mood, and he remembered the moment when the car overturned. His natural reaction, although she hadn''t read any books and had no culture, she also knew that people''s most real reaction was when deciding between life and death.


    At the critical moment of life and death, no matter rich or poor, beautiful or ugly, high or low, everyone is equal, and his life is only once, he chose to protect her. At the beginning of the night, he thought, if it weren''t for being in the hotel, she suddenly remembered something and wanted to find her own memory. Would she go back to the sea with Bruce and never meet again? Would her heart be unwilling to settle for a lifetime.


    "What''s the matter?" Night court Yun asked.


    She kept looking at him, eyes wandering, as if thinking, as if in memory, the night changed a little. People say that missing is like three autumn days away. It seemed that she and he had really disappeared for several years, and he was unprepared to be forced to accept the fact that he became an adult at the beginning of the night.


    She became... Different.


    His face didn''t change much, but his experience grew wildly in his eyes.


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "what were you thinking when you rushed to protect me when there was a car accident?"


    "Nothing." Ye Tingyun answered her honestly. He could answer her with some beautiful and greasy words. Flirting with her is not a routine, but he knew that the routine was useless for ye Chu at all, and he didn''t want to fool her with such beautiful words. "At that moment, I didn''t think of anything, but I was very happy when I touched you."


    At that moment, there was no time to think, and the body made the most instinctive response.


    He disinfected her, drugged her, wrapped her layer by layer, and closed her eyes at the beginning of the night. Her eyelashes were long and thick, and the falling shadow made the lines of her face particularly deep.


    "Do you like Emma?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "I said, Emma at the age of eight."


    Ye Tingyun, "... I like it."


    He liked Emma in those days, which is undeniable. If he didn''t like it, where did miss come from and how could he look for it? She rarely asked Emma about it. What happened?


    "Do you... Like me?"


    Ye Tingyun suddenly raised her head. She was so surprised that the medicine in her hand almost overturned, and her fingertips kept shaking. This was really a proposition. At the beginning of the night, her eyes were black and bright. She had a pair of very special eyes. The black eyes were more than ordinary people''s eyes, with less whites, and her eyes were large enough, like a pair of black eyes in comics. At the moment, in his pupils, one eye gradually turned blue.


    One black, one blue, a pair of different pupils.


    "Yechu, you..." he looked at her different pupils in shock. Yechu knew nothing and was very calm. "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Don''t answer." She brushed away his hand and lost her temper. This little temper came suddenly, but it was so familiar that he was sad. He didn''t like the beginning of the night without sorrow or joy, as if life had experienced countless birth and death, which poked holes in her heart.


    He hoped that when he first came to miss at the beginning of the night, he would be so lively, brilliant, tossing around, warm and brilliant.


    "At the beginning of the night, if one day you know what love is, you will know my answer."


    "Oh..."


    Silent, speechless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1795

    Ye Tingyun put a coat on her thin body, "stay with me, will you?"


    "What about my revenge?"


    "I''ll pay back whatever you want." Ye Tingyun said, "I owe you a life, and I''ll give you a life. If you allow me to have a breath... I won''t cheat you again."


    "Your lies are commonplace, and your credit is bankrupt here." At the beginning of the night, Leng hum, "I''ve been dreaming about a girl''s complete childhood recently, but I don''t know what relationship I have with her."


    "Who did you dream of?" Night court Yun asked.


    "Emma." at the beginning of the night, she looked at him calmly, without concealment, word by word, "I dreamed of Emma. I dreamed that she called a young woman Mommy. I dreamed that when she was with you, you once gave her a pearl, and she put it in the doll pocket of the bedside table in the bedroom. I dreamed that she was locked in the room, and the fire burned her skin, her hair, her face inch by inch, and she was burned ugly alive..."


    She paused. "It hurts, I feel it."


    Ye Tingyun slowly widened her eyes and suddenly clenched her hand. Ye Chu''s hand was as cold as jade, but her tone was like telling someone else''s story. She tilted her head and smiled at him, "who do you think... I am?"


    Ye Tingyun almost crumpled her hands, and his heart was stormy and blank. For a long time, his consciousness became numb, the reaction arc became longer, and the words in his ears became distant and empty.


    "You..."


    "I''m not Emma. I know what I looked like when I was a child, and I haven''t been burned." At the beginning of the night, he said, "so I was Emma''s Playmate when I was a child?"


    "You already know?" Ye Tingyun''s eyes became red gradually, and his voice was hoarse and restrained, "isn''t it?"


    She doubted that she was Emma, so she came back to find her memory. She... The man didn''t shed tears easily, but it didn''t reach the sad place. Is this his Emma?


    His eyes were covered with blood, and his whole body was restrained from Crazy joy and heartache. At the beginning of the night, she was much calmer than him. She didn''t make noise or cry. She just looked at him quietly and said indifferently, "I can''t remember, ye Tingyun."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Tingyun''s cheek was close to the back of her hand, and a trace of warm tears fell between her fingers. The man''s tall body fell on her knees, and his shoulders trembled slightly.


    It doesn''t matter, he said, I just remember.


    Those memories are too painful for you to forget.


    "Maybe I''m not Emma, just... A bystander." At the beginning of the night, she said indifferently that she couldn''t figure out who it was, so she came back to him.


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t say a word, but he whispered in his heart, it doesn''t matter. At the beginning of the night, it doesn''t matter whether Emma is or not. Before today, he never regarded her as Emma when she was eight years old, but she has long been engraved in his blood.


    "Help me." At the beginning of the night, his thick eyelashes trembled gently, "I have lived for 19 years, but I don''t understand it. I want to know who I am, where I come from, where my home is, where my parents are, but I have relatives. In my dream, someone is willing to pay his life for me. I''m not an unlucky child. I''m not a child who has no pain."


    "Good!" Ye Tingyun pressed her in his arms, "at the beginning of the night, no matter in the past, now, or in the future, you are a child who is loved and loved by others."


    *


    Girls, ask for girls'' guaranteed monthly tickets at the beginning of the month, yo Moda!!

 Chapter 1796

    Mu yuan had only one day left on his trip to New York, when he suddenly got a list and asked him to go shopping. The huge list was almost all female skin care products, perfume, bags, and some skin care products. Mu yuan Fuer, if someone gave him a purchase list, he would have thrown it back. This is the list given by his mother. If he dared to throw it back, he would have to accept the treatment of one blind date a day when he came home.


    "It''s really deadly..."


    He couldn''t understand it at all. He turned Ye Chu out while ye Tingyun was in a meeting and went shopping with him. As a result, ye Chu was worse than him. She was not interested in bags, skin care products, perfume, cosmetics, etc. Ye Chu was very favored by God, with a pair of eyes that seemed to wear black beautiful pupils.


    Her eyelashes and eyebrows are slender and thick, which makes her facial features and eyebrows look slender and delicate. The bridge of her nose is small and delicate. She has a cherry mouth and two beautiful pear vortices when she smiles. The skin is whiter than the snow. The young face is full of collagen, and it doesn''t need a little cosmetic modification. It''s a delicate and beautiful little face.


    Mu Yuan pointed to a 40 year old Western woman to scare her. If you don''t maintain it, you will be as dry as her in a few years. Beauty is a girl''s nature. She was fooled by Mu yuan to buy a dozen skin care products.


    All the cards are yetingyun''s.


    Xiaoju said, "major Mu yuan, these things are cheaper to buy in duty-free stores."


    "I''m stupid. I have to carry it back to the duty-free shop. It doesn''t cost me money to buy it here and check it directly."


    Xiaoju thought to herself, how did the major spend the money of his family so justifiably? Mu yuan not only bought all the shops according to the list, but also bought things very quickly. There were online snippets, snippets of nouveau riche, pointing directly to the bags of a brand store, this, this, this, all of them.


    He was very rich. He bought a long list in less than an hour and bought a large suitcase to hold things. Then take Yechu to go shopping.


    Xiaoju said, "two young people will buy miss Yechu''s things themselves."


    The implication is that you can worry less.


    "Your possessiveness is really terrible."


    Sure enough, it''s not too troublesome to raise his little ancestor. Let him one day go shopping with a woman, carry things, and think about buying her skirts and clothes... Ouch, how can he bear it? He would rather carry 30 kilograms and run 30 kilometers.


    Xiaoyuan is not a delicate person. He changes his clothes for tasks all year round. He wears military uniforms on formal occasions. I bought some clothes and accessories, watches and cufflinks on a whim. Two silly and inexperienced people are fooled by the salesperson when shopping. If they buy too little, they can get a 20% discount and a 30% discount, etc.


    It''s good for Xiaoju to keep miss Yechu happy. She can''t be talkative, and she loves their two little cards. They really use them like upstarts. Shopping is Hermes'' bag, and she bought three bags with more than 100000 dollars. They are the same style and different colors, which is simply a loser.


    Ye Chu had no concept of money. Mu Yuan said, "don''t worry, ye Tingyun''s card. Buying a VCA watch is like buying milk tea on the side of the road. It''s not expensive to buy more."


    Xiaoju thought, poverty really limits my purchasing power and imagination.

 Chapter 1798

    Xiaoju thought, poverty really limits my purchasing power and imagination.


    Buy milk tea???


    This shopping happened to meet Alice. Alice and the person in charge of the mall were inspecting the mall. This was the first mall in New York where the Donnes wanted to take a stake. As the president, she came to inspect. She didn''t expect to meet Yechu. She hadn''t seen Yechu for a while. Every time she talked with yetingyun about Yechu, he looked around. She couldn''t find the news of Miss building, so she had to restrain herself and met occasionally, Very surprised.


    "At the beginning of the night, long time no see." Alice came over and greeted her with a smile. At the beginning of the night, she was stunned and looked at her slowly. Alice had never appeared in her dream.


    It seems that this person has nothing to do with her.


    In her dream, my mother rarely said anything about her sister. She occasionally mentioned that she had a sister, but why her sister never came to see her was the biggest mystery of her childhood.


    "Hello."


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better."


    "I heard that you had a car accident. I always wanted to see you, but I didn''t get a chance."


    "I''m fine."


    Alice thought that ye Tingyun really lied to her every time. Ye Chu was well and unharmed, and her look was good. Her hanging heart also fell down, smiling and saying, "it''s OK. Are you shopping?"


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoju helped her carry things. Mu yuan settled the bill and came over with several bags. Seeing Alice, Alice frowned slightly. Alice also saw Mu yuan.


    "Is it you?"


    ''"is it you?"


    The two people spoke in unison, and their eyes were not so friendly. Alice sank her face, "how are you with her?"


    "You can''t control it."


    As he grew older, Mu yuan''s youthful spirit gradually disappeared, adding some adult sharpness and the momentum of years of superiors who were not angry, as if wrapped in a layer of air conditioning, which made people dare not look directly.


    Alice and he looked at each other as if they had a grudge, and then they looked away from each other, as if it was unbearable to see more than one glance. Alice turned her face at the beginning of the night, very gentle, "at the beginning of the night, I haven''t had your phone number, can I leave a contact information, and I''ll ask you for tea another day."


    I can''t remember her phone number at all.


    The only contact person on the mobile phone is the second brother. She almost doesn''t need a mobile phone on the ship for many years, and she is not at all interested in electronic products. She doesn''t know her number.


    "Do you have your cell phone?"


    Yechu shook his head, "I''m not used to it."


    Mu Yuan said coolly, "what''s the matter with you? Come to pry the corner?"


    "You can''t control it?" In the same words, he returned it to Mu yuan intact.


    Yechu''s heart is extremely complex. She used to be a warm person, always good at releasing her enthusiasm, and likes to make friends, because she is too lonely, but since she thinks of something, how warm she used to be, how cold she is now.


    When she needed her family most, there was no one around. She allowed her to wander outside for many years and hurt an impostor. There was always a lump in her heart, and there was also an unspeakable grievance. All kinds of emotions were intertwined, and she could not be a little close to Alice.


    "Alice, you are very strange. Are you familiar with her? Why are you so good to her? For the first time, you are so good to a person. Are you a lily? Do you really want to pry the corner of yetingyun?" Mu Yuan said coolly.

 Chapter 1799

    Alice held her glasses. "Sorry, you can see it."


    "Wow!" Mu yuan clapped his hands, "big play!"


    The two people seemed to be connected to each other for many years. Alice didn''t roll her eyes gracefully. Mu Yuan said, "we are simple at the beginning of the night. If you are impure, don''t contact her less, so as not to bring her foolproof disasters."


    At the beginning of the night, when I saw them, you said something and I said something. I rubbed my eyebrows with a headache. Alice gave up connecting with Mu yuan and didn''t want her to be embarrassed, "I''ll ask you out another day, okay?"


    "OK."


    Alice looked at the group of people behind her, and was afraid that any unpleasant remarks would spread to her grandfather''s ears. After nodding her head slightly, she left with people and continued to patrol the mall. Mu yuan looked at her back and said faintly, "stay away from her?"


    "Why?"


    "She must have a bad intention to approach you." Mu yuan is an honest man who never speaks ill of others and secrets behind his back. This time, it is a little abnormal, "she is a spy."


    At the beginning of the night, he didn''t know what a spy was. He could hear what it meant. "You think too much."


    "Tut, if you don''t believe it, ask ye Tingyun."


    "She may be my sister."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Up to the top of Miss, Mu yuan couldn''t take back his surprise. He kept a confused look and looked at ye Tingyun. He didn''t wake up until ye Tingyun told the story. This must be a misunderstanding. There is no similarity between Yechu and Alice at all. Where can we see that they are sisters? This must be a misunderstanding.


    Although Mu yuan and Alice met only a few times every time, they met for several years. Every time, it was because of Jack. She was one of Jack''s most trusted commercial spies and made great contributions to Jack. Many international cases were attributed to Alice, but Jack completely erased her. Her identity was very mysterious and special, and very few people knew it.


    He and Alice have had several unpleasant experiences, so their friendship is very shallow, which can be said to be bad. Mu yuan thought that Alice and miss building had a purpose in their business dealings this time, and had warned Ting Yun overnight long ago. He never thought there would be such a stubble.


    "The Donnes are a big dye vat." Mu Yuan said that he was worried. These old European nobles always hid many secrets that did not see the sun, "it is not a good place."


    "I know." Ye Tingyun knows the Donne family very well. No matter how dark, ominous, and out of sight of the sun, that''s where she was born and the source of her life.


    Mu yuan didn''t understand a lot of things by himself. He was also involved in worldly affairs, so he didn''t bother to take care of Ye Tingyun''s lawsuit. He knew Alice''s affairs well.


    "I still can''t help but say a word. The Donne family is fickle and unscrupulous. It''s a famous thing in the circle. They don''t do much to betray their relatives and friends. Although Alice''s wind evaluation is OK, she''s still a Donne family in her bones. She comes to miss to cooperate with you. Whether she''s aiming at the beginning of the night or obeying others'' orders to do something, I don''t know. It''s better for you to keep a hand."


    Ye Tingyun held his forehead and smiled, "how much do you dislike Alice? Why don''t you directly say it''s Jack Anderson?"


    "Get out!" Mu yuan blew his hair. "I don''t care about you."


    Mu yuan returned home at the beginning of the night. After all, he had revolutionary feelings all the way back. Mu yuan was natural and unrestrained, claiming to play with her next time he came to New York.

 Chapter 1800

    Ye Tingyun said that if you feel it, you don''t have to come. Just wander again, that''s all.


    "Hurry up and stop the ink."


    Mu yuan, "cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    At the beginning of the night after Mu yuan left, her fingertips trembled slightly, and she found her family, but her family knew nothing about her existence. Over the years, Emma has been regarded as her. Emma grew up carefree in the Donne family and enjoyed the best resources and education. Some people sheltered her from the wind and rain, and others dug out their hearts and lungs for her. However, she wandered outside for more than ten years and missed her family.


    She didn''t feel that she had suffered for more than ten years. She never felt that they were also very good to her. They also paid their feelings to each other. She thought she didn''t care about her real relatives.


    But at this moment, she knew that it was not that she was not bitter, not that she was not wronged. She felt uncomfortable and wronged in her heart. Why?


    ¡°Emma¡­¡­¡±


    "Shut up!" Yechu looked up, and his eyes turned dark blue because of anger. "My name is Yechu."


    "Sorry, I made a mistake." Ye Tingyun hurriedly grabbed her hand and firmly held it in the palm, "in my place, this name has always belonged to you and never belonged to anyone else."


    If you don''t like it, you''ll never shout again.


    Ye Tingyun loved everything she had suffered and was willing to bear the changes of that year instead of her, but he could not replace it and could not empathize, "I will check the things of that year, don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    Emma looks very bad recently. She is always restless. She has made several mistakes in her work. Honey has found something wrong with her. She is always out of her mind these days. They are all very concerned.


    Ye Tingyun''s president office was so quiet that there was no voice. Emma''s heart was afraid to go beyond it because of all kinds of chaotic things, and she always felt that there was no place to hide when a catastrophe was imminent.


    When Xiaoju and Yechu came down, Emma was taking a stack of documents to photocopy. She was startled to see Yechu. Yechu looked over her and suddenly remembered something. She turned her head and shouted to Emma.


    "A few days ago, I met a woman in a small town. She was very strange, beautiful and fragrant. She even called me Emma. She was so scared that she kept saying she saw a ghost. Are you surprised?"


    *


    Update again in the afternoon, and ask for a monthly ticket!! Thanks to all the partners of the aid group!!

 Chapter 1801

    The document in Emma''s hand almost fell to the ground. At the beginning of the night, her eyes seemed to glow, with some clarity and smile. Emma looked at her in shock, hurriedly avoided her eyes, and dared not look directly at her, "I don''t know what you''re trying to say, excuse me."


    Holding the document, she hurried to avoid Yechu. Yechu tilted her head and smiled coldly. She found fun. Yetingyun was on the phone, saw her wave, and soon hung up.


    "Why did you get down?"


    "Fun." At the beginning of the night, I was in a good mood, "didn''t you fire Emma?"


    "What do you want to fire her for?" Ye Tingyun said, "I''ll leave it for you."


    At the beginning of the night, looking at him, she thought carefully that she really didn''t listen to ye Tingyun''s mention of a little thing about him and Emma. It was her guessing their relationship. This indifferent attitude didn''t show how much he cared about Emma.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "You are handsome."


    Ye Tingyun laughed. Emma could hear his happy laughter outside. Her heart was in a mess. She panicked and kept guessing what Yechu meant.


    She remembered that her mother also said that the ghost of the young lady had come back in a panic that day. She was crazy. She had been in a good place for many years. She had never been so frightened and delirious. She began to call her daughter. Alice, who came back, almost heard it and surprised her in a cold sweat. Emma knew that the man had died for many years. Although the bones were not found at the beginning, how could she be alive after burning like that? Her mother sent someone to look for it for a long time, No one was found, and there had been no news over the years. She took it for granted that she was dead.


    Yechu and miss don''t look alike. She''s a liar. She must scare her. How can she live? If the young lady comes back, she will have nothing.


    There''s nothing left.


    If ye Tingyun knew, what would he do? Will he believe her? She has been trying to get close to ye Tingyun, but she has never been able to do so. Ye Tingyun is very difficult to get close to. Except for going to work, socializing is going back upstairs, and she can''t get close to him. If ye Tingyun doesn''t stand on her side, she has no chips at all.


    If ye Tingyun loves her, maybe she has a little chance of winning.


    Yechu said, "I think she has been crazy for many years. It''s better to let her get what she wants."


    "What do you mean?" Ye Tingyun has a bad feeling.


    Ye Chu looked at ye Tingyun with a smile, "isn''t she after you? You promised."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He connived and helplessly looked at the beginning of the night. At the same time, he was a little funny. He was really a little devil. He could think of such a bad move, but he was unwilling to be close to other women.


    "She''s good-looking, and you don''t suffer."


    "At the beginning of the night!" Ye Tingyun frowned, "besides, I''m angry."


    "If you''re angry, don''t tell me."


    Ye Tingyun, "you are really my nemesis."


    At the beginning of the night, he was innocent and innocent. "If you don''t agree, I can''t force you."


    "I promise you, OK?"


    "Don''t be too reluctant."


    "Not reluctantly." Ye Tingyun said helplessly, "I promise you whatever you want me to do."


    At the beginning of the night, Leng hum didn''t sympathize with him at all. Ye Tingyun touched her short hair, "can''t you really remember at all?"


    "I dreamed." At the beginning of the night, she looked up at him, but she still couldn''t remember some details, and her memory was also very vague. On the contrary, the fire was the most clear, and she felt pain and sadness in her dream.

 Chapter 1802

    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t remember, you don''t have to think about it." Ye Tingyun said, "you just need to know that I''m your knife and your backing. That''s enough."


    The date between ye Tingyun and Emma was spread all over the Miss building in just one day. Emma was radiant, and she was admired and respected in the Miss building. Everyone in the secretary room regarded her as ye Tingyun''s girlfriend, and ye Tingyun also openly took her to the staff restaurant at lunch, with a look of deep love.


    Weilin thought he couldn''t understand it. What was the operation? Miss Yechu was not angry at all. Since knowing Yechu''s identity, Wei Lin''s scalp was numb, and he didn''t dare to be a little presumptuous. He hasn''t been able to adjust back, but he can''t understand yetingyun''s operation.


    Xiaoju said, "miss Yechu, don''t play like this. What if Er Shao is really attracted by her?"


    "Attract, attract." Yechu said casually, "what''s the use of such an attractive man?"


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Miss Yechu is really stony hearted. Before Yechu explodes, Alice explodes first. Emma has been like a duck to water recently. She is full of spring breeze. Naturally, the news can''t hide from Alice. She dates ye Tingyun very late every day, either watching musicals or movies, going to bowling ball and various dates. When she comes back, Alice can''t help but ask a few more questions. Hearing that she is dating ye Tingyun, she is a little fried.


    This imperial sister has always been cold as ice, deep in mind, and did not attack. She has some complaints about ye Tingyun in her heart, and she is even more distressed. At the beginning of the night, Emma can feel Alice''s unhappiness, but she has ignored it. She and ye Tingyun are developing smoothly. This is the most important thing. As long as ye Tingyun is handled, she doesn''t care even if the matter is exposed.


    He will protect her.


    Alice said, "Emma, if you still recognize my sister, you will cut off the relationship with ye Tingyun and leave Miss."


    "Sister, I don''t understand. Isn''t it a good thing for our family to fall in love with ye Tingyun?" Emma argued, and after years of getting along, she didn''t want to lose Alice, her sister.


    "If you continue to fall in love with him, don''t recognize my sister." Alice whisked away, and was quite disappointed with ye Tingyun. Her sister... What about her sister?


    I really want to kill her. It''s not enough to rob her sister''s life for more than ten years. I also want to rob the person her sister likes. If it weren''t for keeping her, it would be useful. If it weren''t for her mother''s business, she would have done it long ago.


    "Sister!"


    At the beginning of the night, it was much more nourishing than Alice thought. People were in a good mood and gained weight. Emma was in a good mood, and she was in a good mood. Ye Tingyun said, "you have pity on me, too. Give me a sweet jujube."


    "What sweet dates?" Yechu was eating red dates and handed them to him, "do you want to eat?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Alas, I''m showing the wrong feeling.


    Ye Tingyun, "how long do I have to date Emma?"


    "Why don''t you... Marry her? Oh, no, engaged?"


    "No."


    "Oh." Yechu was very disappointed. She thought about it and felt it was inappropriate. It was too cheap for her, "that..."


    "It''s almost all right. Don''t embarrass me."


    "This is your punishment."


    Ye Tingyun, "punishment?"


    "You lost me for eleven years." At the beginning of the night, I looked at him coldly.


    Ye Tingyun felt sad for a while and kissed her on the back of her hand, "then you can''t punish me for dating other women. How about another punishment?"


    *


    Today''s update is over. Thank you, little fairies

 Chapter 1803

    For another punishment, it was naturally ignored. At the beginning of the night, her heart was so big that Xiaoju was distressed, which was too cruel, especially when she didn''t see Emma''s coquettish appearance every time. Why?


    But Yechu didn''t care at all. It seemed that she had never seen the world. Xiaoju was also very tired. After Yechu came back, she worked hard in class. She seemed to suddenly become very diligent and eager to learn. She no longer teased the teacher and listened carefully. Every time she looked at her serious study, ye Tingyun was very sad. Ye Chu is nineteen years old this year.


    She lost too many things, education, training, the ability to adapt to the society, no one taught her skills, so that she can stand on the social mountain, and her life that should have belonged to her was plundered by others. She has nothing but no trace. Now she is eager to make up for it. In fact, it is very difficult for her and others.


    Ye Tingyun thought that as long as he had one breath in this life, ye Chu would not be bullied. What kind of person she became was not important in his heart. Her appearance and connotation were not important. He hoped that ye Chu would be carefree and happy like a child for a lifetime. But man is a social animal, this time and that time. When every man and woman get married, their promise of staying true, whether rich, poor or sick, is true.


    In the end, there will be so many men and women who complain about divorce, because in the married life, some people stride forward, some people stay where they are, or step back, and go farther and farther. This point in his heart is so firm that he has confidence in himself, and he may not have confidence in himself at the beginning of the night.


    So no matter how distressed he was, he didn''t open his mouth again when he wanted to talk to her confidently.


    Alice asked for Yechu''s phone call and made an appointment to have tea with Yechu. The original intention was to make an appointment with Yechu in the restaurant outside, but Yechu proposed to be in the afternoon tea restaurant of Miss building.


    The two met in the afternoon tea restaurant, and Alice brought her a gift, a lavender concentrate fragrance, which was particularly chic. Alice heard that she didn''t sleep well at the beginning of the night, so she specially found it for her.


    "The year before last, Donne''s family bought an aromatherapy brand, which is a new product. It has an excellent effect on insomnia and calming nerves. You can try it. If it works well, I''ll buy it for you."


    At the beginning of the night, I received the gift without guilt, and I wouldn''t say thank you. I just thought the box was beautiful, and she looked happy. After all, Alice and she were strange and unfamiliar. They talked about such topics as what to eat, what to wear, and what pastimes they usually like.


    "Why did you finally ask me out for no reason? I don''t know you well." Ask at the beginning of the night.


    Alice smiled, "because I hit it off with you. At the beginning of the night, would you like to be friends with me?"


    "Unwilling ~" Ye Chu looked at her with determination. Alice was well-informed and dealt with some men and women who were good at dancing. She had never met this honest girl who didn''t give people a step.


    It sounds honest at best, but low EQ at worst.


    But she felt cute with the filter on.


    The next sentence at the beginning of the night made her turn pale.


    "Because you are not my friend." Looking at her at the beginning of the night, her frosty eyes showed a bit of sadness and strangeness, "when I was a child, I lived in a small castle. My mommy said, I have a sister, but I have never seen it. One day, I fought with the child next door. He has a sister, who is older than me. I can''t fight. When I get home, I call Mommy, and I want my sister."

 Chapter 1804

    Alice''s face changed slightly. The afternoon sun fell on the top of her eyebrows, and she was a little cold for no reason. Alice held Yechu''s hand with one hand, "do you... Do you remember?"


    Isn''t she amnesic?


    It is a tragedy for sisters to meet but not to meet.


    At the beginning of the night, she broke away from her hand. Alice''s warm palm flashed a hint of coolness and looked at her calmly. At the beginning of the night, she broke away from her care and expectations for so many years.


    "I can''t remember many things. I can only think of some things one after another, but these things are enough." Ye Chu said, she took a sip of tea and drank it gently. Maybe she had stayed with ye Tingyun for a long time, and she also infected ye Tingyun''s calm and calm, "how about you? When did you know I was your sister?"


    Alice is speechless. She is a domineering female president, who handles everything every day and holds several positions. If she doesn''t know her identity, how can she waste time socializing with her? Let alone that she is a child who doesn''t know anything. Even if she becomes ye Tingyun''s wife, Alice may not spend time on her. Ye Chu is not stupid, and she can guess her intention after thinking about it.


    "Ah Chu..." Alice pursed her lips, "it''s my sister who''s sorry for you."


    "Oh." At the beginning of the night, I was indifferent, thinking that I''m sorry. Can I write off the more than ten years of wandering and admitting mistakes? But she also knew that she couldn''t vent her anger. She didn''t care about it with her sister. She was just a few years older. Her sister was also underage and couldn''t do anything. Just, she didn''t understand why she didn''t recognize her?


    Ye Tingyun said that since childhood, the Tang en family left her in the small castle because of different pupils, regardless of whether she would bring disaster to the Tang en family. Grandma also died because of her. Her sister refused to recognize her. Was it because she was unlucky and afraid that she would also bring disaster, so she would rather recognize Emma, because Emma brought good luck to the Tang en family.


    She thought indifferently, since you don''t want to recognize me, I don''t recognize you either.


    "How have you been these years?"


    "Not good." At the beginning of the night, the lie came, "I was locked up in the boat since I was a child. I was the only woman on the boat. They abused me, gave me all the dirty work and tiring work, and even bullied me. I tried to jump into the sea several times to commit suicide, but I was so lucky that I was caught by them again."


    Alice believed it and felt very distressed. Xiaoju was listening to her hair numb behind her. Miss Yechu was really my unhappy character, and everyone was unhappy together. This lie was really 6666


    Alice hated Emma more and more in her heart. Emma grew up under their care, but her real sister has been suffering. No wonder she didn''t want to go home and refused to recognize her even if she knew her background.


    "Sorry." Alice apologized. The past is over. Recalling it doesn''t help. She doesn''t intend to indulge in the past. "Ah Chu, I''ll get justice for you."


    "I lied to you." At the beginning of the night, Bian Bian said, "you people on the land are so deceptive that you believe everything you say."


    "Achu!" Alice scolded lightly.


    "I''m doing well, and they''re treating me well." At the beginning of the night, I still have a knot in my heart, "why don''t you want to recognize me, because I''m an unlucky person. Don''t you want to be infected with bad luck?"


    If so, she will not recognize this sister again. She is not familiar with her, hum, she is not familiar with her.


    Alice also understood why she lied, and she almost laughed angrily.

 Chapter 1805

    Alice also understood why she lied, and she almost laughed angrily. "When I was a child, my sister was not sensible, and I really hated you, but my sister never thought of not recognizing you. I have my own difficulties. In those days, my mother died in peace, and the fire in the small castle was not accidental. Someone deliberately murdered me. I have been sending people to investigate the past things secretly, but there is no result. Someone has been interfering with it, and I don''t want to frighten the snake."


    This reason is more or less acceptable at the beginning of the night, but there is still some discomfort in her heart. Her memory is not coherent, and she can''t recall all the past things. Her memory of the fire in the small castle is very vague.


    On that day, she was sleeping, and then she felt very hot. The small castle was on fire. The small castle was an ancient building. In addition to deliberately igniting, it was generally not easy to catch fire, but the fire was very large. She could smell a smell of gasoline. In those days, she was pampered and did not know what the smell of gasoline was. After living on the sea for so many years, she could immediately recognize the smell that year. It was indeed intentional murder.


    The doors and windows were sealed. When she was about to escape, the nanny kicked her in. Then her mother and adoptive father came. She knew nothing about the next thing. Alice is the first time she heard of Yechu''s adoptive father.


    Ye Wen was unconventional when she was young. She had a lot of male friends and lived a free and easy life. She was not a woman with three virginities and nine martyrs. It was no surprise that a man appeared.


    Alice didn''t want Yechu to be involved in the past, "achu, the reason for the fire in the small castle is not so simple. Your nanny lent her a hundred courage, and she didn''t dare to murder you. She didn''t read a big word, and she couldn''t plan such a thorough plan. There must be a secret. Why Emma pretended to be, it''s all a mystery, don''s family..."


    Don''t admit it.


    This sentence is very cruel to Yechu, Alice didn''t say it. An orphan girl who has been wandering outside for more than ten years and is looking forward to her family, this sentence is fatal to her. Her sister has nowhere to go except ye Tingyun''s side. The Donne family is a big cage, her foundation is unstable, and ye Tingyun and Emma are not clearly involved. What should ah Chu do?


    "Ah Chu, do ye Tingyun know about your memory recovery?" Fu Zhixin, she suddenly thought of this matter. The matter between ye Tingyun and Emma also came to be very strange. If she liked it, she would have dated together long ago. She didn''t have to wait until now. It seemed a little deliberate. Her concern was chaotic, but she was blindfolded.


    "I know." Yechu didn''t hide, "I asked him to go out with Emma."


    "Nonsense!" Alice scolded lightly. After all, she couldn''t bear to scold too much, "why do you do this?"


    "I''m happy." Yechu didn''t care. "A friend of mine said that it''s the most painful to lose what you get. Yetingyun and I had a grudge. We originally wanted him to fall in love with me, but I kicked him again. This plan now doesn''t work. Doesn''t Emma like impersonation, so play it to the end, and I''m looking at it very funny."


    Alice thought that she was really a little witch. If she was raised around since childhood, she was afraid of lawlessness, and no one could cure her.


    "How sad it is for you to do this. If you push the person you like to other women, are you not afraid that he will be sad and never come back?" Alice asked earnestly.


    "Who, ye Tingyun?"


    At the beginning of the night, he snorted, "why is he sad?"


    *


    Thank you for the lovely fairies who responded to the help, and thank you for your reward. Today, in addition to selecting a reader to choose a small theater, there is also a small theater attached, oh, Moda!!

 Chapter 1806

    At the beginning of the night, after having afternoon tea with Alice, I kept thinking about what Alice said. What was ye Tingyun sad about?


    He won''t come back when he is sad?


    what?


    Don''t you understand?


    She didn''t think too much. When she met Emma, who was full of spring, she was in a good mood at once. Emma was carrying a small cake, looking as sweet as smeared with sweet sauce. The girl Huaichun was always a poem, as beautiful as a painting. At the beginning of the night, her head was slightly tilted, and her back teeth were slightly tight, suddenly a little uncomfortable. Emma looked up and saw that at the beginning of the night, she was a little panicked.


    There are not many thieves in this world who are really at ease, except those who are particularly anti human. Even if they steal a sum of money from others, they will be nervous. What''s more, she steals 11 years of a person''s life. All her family ties. Since childhood, she has been the shadow of the beginning of the night, and her playmate has been completely covered by her light. Now the geomancy is turbulent.


    In the eyes of the secular world, she has been better than Yechu in all aspects. She is a semi successful person, but after all, this success comes from disgraceful means, which makes her uneasy for many years, and it is inevitable to feel guilty when she sees Yechu.


    At the beginning of the night, she tilted her head slightly. In fact, she was a girl who loved to laugh. The two dimples laughed extraordinarily charming, harmless and innocent. "I heard that you were in love with my brother?"


    Emma avoided her eyes and didn''t want to deal with her. At the beginning of the night, she said, "the cake looks delicious. Aren''t you going to please me?"


    Emma looked up at her, holding a small cake box, hesitated a little, and said regretfully at the beginning of the night, "I just had afternoon tea with sister Alice, and I''m not interested in your cake. There''s no need to look like I robbed your money. It''s ugly."


    Alice''s three words were like clicking a acupoint in her body. Emma was stiff and her fingers shook so much that she almost threw the cake out, panicking, "what are you doing with my sister?"


    "Yes, what does she want me to do? I''m not familiar with her." At the beginning of the night, he smiled with a small white tooth, "it''s really annoying."


    Emma didn''t want to work in the afternoon. She tried to call Alice several times and resisted it. Why did her sister find Yechu? They really didn''t know each other. She had a devil in her heart. She was guilty and afraid, dressed in a gorgeous but untrue coat, and was deeply afraid of being punctured. She had been climbing the dragon and the Phoenix for many years, and once she was crushed to pieces. If her sister knew that she was fake, she wouldn''t let her go.


    What should I do?


    What and how much did you think of at the beginning of the night?


    Ye Tingyun also has a little internal injury recently. After work, he has to do a play with Emma. The play is not very distracted. He always misses his little ancestor at home. Several times, he stayed for more time. When he returned late, she didn''t respond. He was stupid to expect her to taste a little. The girl he liked didn''t know what love was.


    He doesn''t know what it means to be jealous at all. He choked himself with internal injuries, but she was confused. He even understood Bruce''s anxiety and rage a little. If he fell in love with a person who sincerely regarded you as his brother, maybe there would be demons appearing occasionally.


    A week later, ye Chu''s troubled arm was finally removed. Ye Tingyun''s injury was slower. He and Emma tried to date in the Miss building. The people in the Miss building spread rumors, which alerted Ye Junchen. He didn''t know where he heard the news, so he came to confirm it with him. Ye Tingyun said, "brother Junchen, gossip, can''t be taken seriously."

 Chapter 1807

    Ye Junchen''s heart clicked. The family was very doting on his little cousin. He was a little confused about his attitude, "ting Yun, Emma is my cousin, and she suffered a lot from childhood..."


    "She didn''t suffer much. It''s not her who really suffered."


    He didn''t disclose too much, so he lost his sense of propriety and hung up first. The tragedy of that year could not be found. For a long time, what happened at home in the castle area of that generation, which had only one door and one courtyard, might not be known, and the traces were wiped away. Ye Tingyun found out Emma''s life experience.


    Emma''s original name was daisy. Her mother was an Englishman and a wet nurse at the beginning of the night. She was also ill fated. After a year of nursing at the beginning of the night, she met a Parisian who did business. They soon fell in love and gave birth to Daisy. At the beginning, she also had a happy life, and the good times did not last long. After Daisy was born, her husband became addicted to drugs and alcohol due to business failure. He was prone to beating and scolding their mother and daughter. The family was always in debt collection, often hiding, and lived a hard life.


    When Daisy was three years old, her father died unexpectedly, the insurance company lost a lot of money, and the two paid off the debt, but her mother was cheated by men. Finally, Yewen took action to settle her dilemma. They had nowhere to go and returned to the small castle to take care of Yechu. Emma and Yechu were treated the same in the small castle.


    Interestingly, Emma''s father did not really die. Before the accident in the small castle, he was active for a period of time, and then disappeared. At the beginning, the family was definitely cheated.


    Later, her father disappeared, mostly in bad luck. Something happened to the small castle. Emma came to Donne''s house. The nurse got a lot of money because of taking care of Youjia, and her life was carefree. Emma inherited half of Yewen''s property, and she was also a little rich woman. She had her own small Treasury and did not simply rely on Donne''s family to raise her.


    Alice is a good sister, and she is very generous. She gave all Yewen''s property to Emma. Her half has invested in the fund, and Emma has been using it all the time. Mother and daughter have a wonderful life.


    Emma''s mother has many lovers, lives a rich life, keeps small fresh meat, and lives a very natural and unrestrained life.


    Eating human blood steamed bread has no psychological burden.


    Looking at the investigation report at the beginning of the night, her heart didn''t fluctuate at all. Because of the nightmare, her memory was gradually recovering. Although she couldn''t recall it all, there were traces of the past.


    "So why did they burn me and impersonate me?" Yechu couldn''t figure it out. At that time, Yewen was not in the small castle. At the beginning, Emma absolutely didn''t dare to pretend to be.


    Then why did you burn her and accidentally kill her mother.


    "I remember the nurse was very kind to me." At the beginning of the night, she remembered the hands in her memory. In fact, the nursing mother spent more time with her than Yewen, and she also gave more care and love. During the absence of Yewen, she regarded the nursing mother as a family member and Daisy as a sister. She never doubted them, but she was burned beyond recognition.


    Ye Tingyun said, "I''m afraid they didn''t kill you."


    Impostors should be an opportunity. They are not the ones who want to kill Yechu. They are at most accomplices.


    "But my mother is dead."


    This is unforgivable. She is still so young.


    "I always think that my mother doesn''t like her. If she likes me, she won''t send me to the small castle and visit me once a year. Every time she visits me, her attitude is also very poor, and she always scolds me for my bad. When I was a child, I was naughty, disobedient, fighting, and didn''t like her. She always forced me to do things I don''t like, and she rebelled, and always stubbornly talked with her. After she left, I was sad. Every time she left, I secretly stole on the windowsill on the second floor Looking at her, she refused to see her off. She always looked back at her step by step. I was very young at that time, and I didn''t understand her good intentions. I only knew how to blame her for leaving me alone in the small castle. Until something happened to me, I knew how much she loved me and was willing to exchange her own death for my life. "


    The person she is most sorry for is her mother. She can''t see the last side and still loses her memory. She doesn''t remember her mother''s voice, face and smile. Who wants to hurt her? Is it her family that can''t accommodate her?


    "Ah Chu, do you want revenge?"


    Ye Chu nodded, and she thought, if not, why kick ye Tingyun to Emma, is to revenge Emma.


    "I''ll take you to Paris and ask for clarification." Ye Tingyun said that in front of all hard power, all black forces are paper tigers. Since you are confused, ask clearly.


    Face to face confrontation is the solution.


    "Alice doesn''t want me to wade in muddy waters." Yechu said, and her sister was too taboo about things at home to mention more. She also had a little disgust. She was afraid that she had an inside story. She had her own plan.


    "Sooner or later, we should find out."


    After this matter is solved, Yechu will seriously think about their relationship, otherwise, she will never understand.


    "Let me think about it."


    Ye Tingyun covered his chest and coughed heavily. Recently, the weather has changed greatly, and he has not recovered from serious injury. He is already weak, with fever and cough. His face is also a little haggard, and people have lost a circle. Seeing him coughing constantly at the beginning of the night, I poured him a glass of water, "are you all right?"


    He just wanted to say it was all right. He looked up and saw her eyes. His momentum was weaker, a weak posture of a sick beauty, "dizzy, help me sit for a while."


    Ye Chu believed it and held him to sit on the sofa. Ye Tingyun took the opportunity to hold her small hand. Ye Chu''s hand was particularly soft and small. Holding it in his hand was very touching and made people want to protect it.


    "Why are you dizzy?"


    I often catch a cold at the beginning of the night. I know it''s not good. "I''ll call a doctor for you."


    "It''s very late, so don''t bother him to come. Just stay with me and have a rest."


    "I''m not a doctor." She is neither a doctor nor a medicine, and it''s not good to accompany him. Besides, the last time she had something late at night, he didn''t call the doctor in a hurry, and he didn''t see that he felt delayed.


    "In this car accident, I still hurt the root, and the doctor said..." ye Tingyun sold miserably. "The doctor said that my sternum was broken. Although I took it back, I haven''t been cured, and I also hurt my heart and lungs. I''m afraid I will..."


    The art of language is in this kind of hesitation, which is misleading. Ye Chu knows that she was seriously injured in the car accident, but also to protect her. It is inevitable that she feels sorry for him.


    "Will you die?"


    He was so depressed that he thought of death at the beginning of the night. The most serious thing for her was death.


    Ye Tingyun thought to herself, baby, don''t curse me.


    How willing you are.


    "Well, the doctor said, I''m afraid it''s not a long life." Ye Tingyun looked gloomy, as if his breathing was a kind of pain, covering his chest for seconds and becoming sick and charming.


    At the beginning of the night, he frowned, "Oh..."


    Ye Tingyun thought, the script is wrong, is it because he exerted too much force?


    *


    Today''s update is over Oh, mmda

 Chapter 1808

    Ye Tingyun soon found that he was really too hard, and the specific performance was that ye Chu ignored him. Xiaoju secretly told him one thing. Yechu has always been brooding about her ominous life experience. She is a person with very simple thinking. After remembering some memories, she has always had a barrier in her heart.


    She always felt that her family was the most important person in the world, and regarded her shipmates on the sea as family members who had been dependent on each other for many years. After Bruce''s death, she was a little hesitant and doubted herself. In addition, she heard that she was unlucky and her family abandoned her childhood. What kind of family would abandon her own children? It must be the children who were bad. Xiaoju found that she had read some books about fate and curse recently, At the beginning of the night, he is super simple and full of inexplicable worship for knowledge.


    She always felt that the content written in the book was super good, and there was a little blind worship. After Xiaoju secretly told ye Tingyun, he was startled and hurriedly made up.


    It''s OK to pretend to be sick and weak. I dare not live long anymore.


    So two days later, at the beginning of the night, I overheard the doctor say that ye Tingyun''s body is great, and it''s no problem to live to a hundred years old, but he''s weak these days, so he should take good care of himself. The doctor''s voice is several decibels louder than usual.


    Therefore, he often pretended to be ill, but did not mention that he would not live long. It was simply death. In order to make Yechu believe that she is a lucky star, yetingyun said, "you are worthy of our Miss''s destiny. Since you came, all projects of Miss have developed very smoothly, the stock price has risen, and the influence has further expanded. You are the little lucky star of our Miss building."


    At the beginning of the night, frowning, "a while ago, weren''t you going bankrupt?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He didn''t catch this for a moment in three seconds, so he showed a mysterious smile and pretended to explain profoundly, "ah Chu, there are many ups and downs in business. A while ago, he was about to go bankrupt, and I turned over again."


    Wei Lin and Xiaoju listened to ye Tingyun racking his brains every day to boast that Yechu was a little lucky star. He not only boasted alone, but also let the people around him boast one by one. What? Since Yechu came, Xiaoju''s wealth has been rolling, and her good luck has come. Xiaoju has never understood, and what even counts as good luck?


    Wei Lin didn''t dare to gather in front of Yechu, and he hid when he met him, for fear that Yechu would trouble him again. Now he was absolutely afraid to trouble Yechu. This praise from the top floor of Miss really made Yechu feel that he was a little lucky star, as if they lived in deep water and hot every day, and she became an angel to save them when she came.


    Wei Lin thought coldly, your rainbow fart is too much.


    Emma is more impatient, especially after Yechu meets Alice, she always wants to inquire about Alice, but she doesn''t dare to pry too much. Alice is tolerant, and her attitude towards her hasn''t changed much. She even frankly says that Yechu is a bit like her mother, so she feels very congenial, "Emma, Yechu looks a bit like her mother''s charm. I like her very much. Do you remember her mother''s appearance?"


    "Of course." Emma pretended to be calm. In fact, she rarely mentioned Ye Wen. At first, Alice didn''t mention it, for fear that Emma felt that she had killed Mommy. Now she knows that she thought too much, and Emma didn''t dare to mention it, because she was afraid that ye Wen''s soul would seek her soul in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 1809

    "I think you will remember that she loves you so much." Alice smiles.


    "Sister, why did you change the manager of the Fund recently?" Emma asked softly that Yewen had left a large legacy. When she married, the European Yejia gave a third of her family property as a dowry, including cash, land and stocks. These things belong to Yewen, not to the Donne family, but to Yewen''s personal control. After Yewen died, these things were shared equally between the two children.


    Alice divided Ye Wen''s estate into two parts, but in fact, all of them were placed in the fund, which was specially used by Emma. Over the years, she had not touched a penny in the fund. Because Emma was a minor, the fund had always been managed by her, but the right to use it was Emma''s. Since she knew that Emma was a fake, she had a heart and did not intend to transfer the fund to her.


    Emma has always taken money from the fund, and Alice has never taken care of it. Money is a small matter, and she doesn''t want to scare the snake. She also looks carefully at the accounts every year. Emma takes almost 20 million dollars from the fund every year. This fool never thought why her underage child withdraws so much money every year. This money was given to her mother to provide her with a good life.


    Recently, Alice controlled the monthly outflow of the fund. When Emma raised the money this month, she found out that Alice had to hand it. This is an unprecedented situation.


    This made her very anxious.


    "He has been embezzling from it, don''t you know?" Alice''s voice was slightly cold. The former manager was to numb Emma, but she didn''t move. Now she doesn''t have to worry about her face.


    This money was left by her mother to her little daughter.


    Emma is not her sister.


    Emma shook her head in a panic and asked tentatively, "sister, I''m an adult. Sooner or later, this money will be handed over to me. Now I''m also learning to manage money. I... I want to manage the fund myself."


    "You''re still young. I''ll take care of this money for you first. Don''t you believe me? Have I moved a penny over the years? Have I asked about your money?"


    "Sister, I don''t mean that. It''s our money." Emma hurriedly explained that she had mentioned this matter several times implicitly, and her mother also asked her to take the money, but Alice had never let go, and the money was still in Alice''s name.


    "New York is no better than Paris. You grew up carefree at home. My sister wants to exercise your ability. From today on, you have to earn your tuition and living expenses by yourself. You can''t ask for money from home anymore."


    In other words, she can''t take any more money from the fund.


    "Sister?"


    "This is the training that the Donne children have to go through. I was the same in those years. I didn''t ask my family for a penny after college. I can, and you can. I''ve already said hello to the manager. It''s still some time before you start school. You have to think of a way." Alice left after talking with her. She has worked a lot and rarely came back to her apartment recently. She sleeps in the hotel apartment on the other side of the company.


    As soon as she left, Emma panicked, hurriedly called her mother and made an appointment to meet outside. Emma''s mother was Betty, very beautiful, enchanting, and didn''t look like a person in her 40s at all. Recently, she has a hot fight with a small fresh meat. Raising small fresh meat is not a small amount. She has to provide for a house and a car. She is also used to the brand face and spend lavishly. She has already urged Emma several times.

 Chapter 1810

    "The eldest lady stopped your fund? Why?" Betty felt a bolt from the blue. She couldn''t withdraw too much money from the fund at once. Emma used to be a minor and couldn''t spend much money at home. If she wanted too much money at once, Alice was afraid to say something, so she was used to taking money from the fund every month. In such a huge fund, she took hundreds of thousands or onemillion dollars a month. Alice didn''t care.


    When the little girl grew up, she would buy clothes and accessories, but she still didn''t dare to really think she was the little daughter of the Donne family, and really took out tens of thousands at once.


    Betty is out of money this time. Without money, she doesn''t look very good.


    "My sister said that when I grow up, I want to make money by myself, and I can''t take money from the fund in the future."


    "Why did she make it clear that the money belonged to you at that time? She didn''t want any money. When you grow up, she will give it all to you. When you grow up, what does it mean that she has been dragging?"


    "Mom!" Emma interrupted her irritably, "you always have money, and it depends on my difficulties. Can I rob it if my sister doesn''t give it? Besides, you and I both know that my identity is not confident, and I''m afraid of exposing my identity."


    "Just because you are afraid of exposure, you need to take a sum of money every month. If you save this money, you will be carefree for the rest of your life. You don''t want anything. If it is really exposed, you will have nothing." Betty''s greedy eyes are exposed. These days, she has been haunted by nightmares. She always dreams of Yewen and Yechu hours, and they come to claim their lives.


    After being scared at the beginning of the night in the small town that day, she had a jittery life.


    "I..." Emma has been under great pressure recently. She has to pretend in front of Ye Tingyun every day against the malicious provocation at the beginning of the night. She has to deal with Alice when she comes back. She is under great mental pressure and has never felt so tired.


    Now, I have to be entangled by my mother like a vampire, a little broken.


    "Stop talking, stop talking." Emma screamed, "it''s all your fault. I don''t want to hold Emma''s identity at all. It''s all your greed for their family''s money, which puts me in a dilemma now. I..."


    Betty slapped her in the face, and Emma covered her face, unbelievable, "Mom?"


    "You don''t want to be cheap and good-natured. You don''t want to hold the identity of Emma. You want to think about what the identity of Miss brings to you. It brings you glory, money, you have been rich for more than ten years, and you have a life like a golden branch and a jade leaf. This is what you get. You think you are under great pressure. Why didn''t you expect what you got? Now it''s my fault. Do you have a conscience?"


    Emma''s tears fell suddenly, and Betty held her hand and comforted her, "don''t cry. We were forced to do it back then, and it''s good if you think so."


    "She''s back, mom, she''s back..."


    Betty shivered. "Don''t talk nonsense. The young lady was burned like that. Even if she was saved, she couldn''t live. Don''t scare yourself."


    "No, mom, I can feel it. She''s back, and my sister has met with her frequently recently. In case she says anything to her sister, we... We''re finished."


    This is the most stressful place for Emma. If it is exposed, her sister will not let her go.


    Betty sneered, "then just don''t do it all at once. If Alice dies, no one will care about it anymore, and you will become the only heir of the Donnes."


    Emma, "... Are you crazy?"


    *


    My aunt is not feeling well these two days. The update is late. Sorry!

 Chapter 1811

    A chill rushed out from the bottom of her heart. If she was in the middle of winter, her heart was frozen. She never thought of killing Alice. Give her ten courage, and she didn''t dare. She always respected Alice very much and flattered her, hoping to get her like her sister from the bottom of her heart.


    She even thought in the bottom of her heart, how good it would be if her identity was not exposed in this life. Such a good sister is her sister. She will want to hold hands with her sister all her life and love her sister all her life.


    "Can''t you give up your plan for many years and fall short?" Betty asked, looking at her bitterly. "If you hadn''t stopped me in those days, how could the young lady have escaped? Their mother and daughter died in the sea of fire. Being soft hearted, she would have become your life knife."


    Emma shook her head and thought of Yechu''s dark and cold eyes. In those days, she and Yechu loved each other like sisters. She thought it would be a lifelong relationship. Who knew that such a change would happen.


    Little she hid in the dark and watched Betty beat Yechu into the sea. She stopped her from doing evil, prevented her from continuing to commit murder, and waited for Yewen to come.


    If not, ye Chu will die before ye Wen comes.


    Impersonation was not what she wanted. In those days, she was just a child. Everything was pushed by others, and she walked with fear at every step. She was deeply afraid of stepping on the wrong foot and entering the abyss.


    She wanted to confess to Alice many times, but she cowardly escaped. She didn''t dare to tell the truth. She was also fascinated by the drunkards of the Donne family. While praying for her young lady to live safely and happily in the distance, she plundered the life that didn''t belong to her and occupied other people''s lives.


    Now, Betty wants to kill her sister?


    How dare she?


    "Donne family, no one cares about who is the real Emma except Alice. The old man likes you. This is your chip, as long as Alice is gone..."


    "No!" Emma shook her head in panic, "what did your sister do wrong? If you want to kill her, even if we are exposed, these eleven years..."


    "You''re stupid. You think it''s OK to expose it. When my wife died, don''t you need to pay for her life? Do you think she''ll let me go and let you go?" Betty roared, "stupid!"


    The two broke up unhappily, Betty didn''t get the money, and Emma also resolutely expressed her intention that she would never hurt Alice. Because of a series of things, her mental pressure is particularly high, and her work also makes frequent mistakes.


    Because she has an ambiguous relationship with ye Tingyun, honey has nothing to say, so she can only hand over some simple work to her and prevent her from being exposed to too heavy work. Ye Tingyun receives the first-hand information from the spies and knows their conversation.


    He didn''t expect that Betty''s heart was so big that she wanted to kill Alice. Emma''s response was unexpected, "go and tell Alice to pay more attention."


    "Yes!"


    Alice is Yechu''s only sister. Now she can''t figure out Yechu''s attitude, but he can''t let Alice have an accident. Hearing that Betty was going to kill Alice at the beginning of the night, she almost blew up, "she dares."


    "She dare not." After all, Emma is still young and has no such courage. He is also very curious about the attitude of the two old men of the Donne family, especially the old man, ye Tingyun, who racked his brains to take ye Chu to Paris to explore the events of that year.


    Yechu took advantage of yetingyun''s phone call and went downstairs to find Emma. Emma was going to get off work and asked for leave in the afternoon. Yechu walked over, grabbed her arm and knocked her on the wall.


    "If you dare to touch a hair of my sister, I will burn you!"

 Chapter 1812

    "If you dare to touch a hair of my sister, I will burn you!"


    Emma''s face turned pale, and all her doubts and mysteries were explained. Her legs trembled with fear, and she looked at the blue and black eyes at the beginning of the night in horror, and her wrists were almost crushed by her.


    "Little... Miss..." Emma''s voice was light and thin, her lips trembled, and the nerves that had been pressing on her heart for many days finally collapsed. Her eyes darkened, and she fainted. At the beginning of the night, she didn''t expect that she was so impatient to fight.


    Honey and others were startled, hurriedly called an ambulance, looked up at Yechu, "miss Yechu, what are you doing?"


    "You can''t control it!" At the beginning of the night, the little eyebrow jumped, kicked her angrily, and turned to leave. Honey and others had never seen such an arrogant woman, and they were stunned. Ye Tingyun came down with a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping, and couldn''t help but help her forehead. This little girl really... Did what she wanted, regardless of the consequences, what didn''t want to expose her identity, and her plan to consider whether to confess to the Donne family was disrupted by her foot.


    Now it''s all exposed.


    Alice was very upset when she heard about it. She didn''t expect Ye Chu to protect her so much. Ye Chu had already regretted it. She was impulsive and not used to being too sarcastic. She was very uncomfortable, and ye Tingyun couldn''t cry or laugh.


    Although Emma went to the hospital, she was temporarily stimulated, and her life was not in danger. It was hard to end now. Emma left the hospital like crazy, afraid to see the beginning of the night, afraid to see Alice, and wanted to hide herself and disappear. When Alice went to the hospital to talk to her, she disappeared.


    I haven''t seen anyone for three days, and I didn''t answer the phone at Miss building.


    "What do you want from her?" Ask at the beginning of the night.


    Alice smiled and said, "if you want to ask her something about that year, she should remember it better than you. She won''t forget every detail. I listen to her meaning. I haven''t dared to kill people. My mother is dead. At least I need to know who to revenge. In fact... I don''t really want to know."


    "Why?"


    Alice was afraid to say it to increase her sister''s burden on her heart, but she didn''t say it, and she felt uncomfortable in her heart. "Although mom died, she didn''t close her eyes because she didn''t know your life and death. For you, she was willing to sacrifice herself for your peace. After so many years of her death, I have been searching for the truth, but the more I searched for the truth, the more I found me... May be involved in a larger vortex, and I don''t want to continue to trace."


    She was afraid to trace it to the end, whether it was her grandfather or her father who was the real murderer. Would it be righteous or hidden in her heart. At the beginning of the night, she had no feelings for the Downes, but Alice was different.


    This is family business. Alice booked a ticket back to Paris that day and didn''t let ye Tingyun interfere in the affairs of the Tang family. Ye Tingyun was quite sorry. According to his idea, he should take ye Chu with him and confront him directly.


    "Am I in trouble?" At the beginning of the night, he blinked innocently, sending out a simple and innocent sprouting feeling indiscriminately. He had no idea how painful the appearance of this big white rabbit was.


    "It''s not a big deal. Your sister can solve it, but she can''t. and I, don''t care about anything."


    He and Alice both hope to stay away from these rights and wrongs at the beginning of the night.


    "Then I''ll find Bruce."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Who?


    You didn''t break up with him, still looking for?

 Chapter 1813

    Yechu and Bruce video, Bruce is in New York, he is waiting for Yechu to take the initiative to find him. Bruce in the video is very haggard, with a bearded face. At the beginning of the night, she scratches her head. She still doesn''t understand Bruce very much, but she has something to ask him. Bruce smiles bitterly, "ah Chu, aren''t you going to go home with me?"


    She is also very contradictory. She likes the sea and is very free. She doesn''t have so many troubles. There are too many troubles on land. She has to study and deal with the rest of the people. There are also people who say bad things about her. She doesn''t like it at all.


    She glanced back at ye Tingyun, who was calmly reading a magazine. He was wearing a snow-white thin sweater, his slender legs shaking gently, calm and confident, with a sense of guidance.


    From Bruce''s perspective, we can''t see ye Tingyun.


    The sea is good, free and beautiful.


    But


    At the beginning of the night, I lowered my eyes slightly.


    "Do you still think I''m your family when you chase me hard?"


    Ye Tingyun thought, this is not the standard answer. It''s good for you to say you don''t want to go home and stay in miss. He was a bit of a snack, so he put up his ears to listen to Bruce.


    Bruce said, "I''m wrong. I like you too much. Ah Chu, this feeling is nowhere to be placed. I was fascinated for a while, and I''m afraid of you..."


    "You''re annoying. I don''t like you."


    Ye Tingyun burst out laughing. At the beginning of the night, he looked back at him. Ye Tingyun silently raised the magazine, covered his face, and cocked his legs. He was so happy that he suddenly felt a little sympathy for Bruce.


    Oh, I found the balance.


    Well, after spending so many years together day and night, she said directly to Bruce that you are very upset. I don''t like you. I didn''t say no to him or refuse him. It''s simply the treatment of my sweetheart.


    This rounding is equivalent to achu''s default that he is a boyfriend.


    "Who do you like?" Bruce was angry and suppressed his anger and jealousy.


    "I like myself." At the beginning of the night, "You... Bruce, many girls like you. Why don''t you like them? Every time we dock, you are popular with girls. I remember one year, a sister has been chasing you and pestering you. She confessed every day that she was willing to go back to the ship with us and be a foot washing maid for you, but you didn''t want to. You also reasoned with her. Why can''t you figure it out with you? You regard me as your sister, I''m you My sister of a lifetime, the last time I did it, I will never see you again. "


    Ye Tingyun is happy. Well done!


    He also learned how to avoid the minefield at the beginning of the night perfectly. He wanted to be a male god who avoided all the tragic endings perfectly.


    Bruce was silent and shook his fist. "So, you won''t go back with me? Have you forgotten Xiao Liu''s revenge? You won''t care about the dead?"


    Ye Chu''s heart tightened, which was always her heart knot. She didn''t answer. Ye Tingyun was very nervous, and she wanted to go back and change the ending. Ye Chu was silent for a moment.


    Ye Tingyun''s hand holding the magazine is going to be sour. The top floor is so quiet that there is a sound of needle dropping, and his heart beats faster. How will she answer?


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "this is my business, Bruce. I think of things before I was eight years old."


    Bruce, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, he said softly, "I have discretion in my heart about Xiao Liu. Now I want to know my life experience and origin. Can you tell me about my adoptive father? He died too early, and I don''t know many things. You are his friend, and you should know better than anyone."

 Chapter 1814

    Yechu''s adoptive father died after protecting her during the shipwreck, which was also a knot in Yechu''s heart. He died peacefully and never said anything. In her memory, his adoptive father was an indomitable person, not a furtive person. There must have been a reason to take her away. With a name and identity, everything would be easy to check.


    After ye Wen''s first love was betrayed by her family, she had been deviant for a long time, her reputation was ruined, and she met Ye Chu''s adoptive father. Unfortunately, ye Wen was engaged to be married at that time, and she knew that she could not help herself, and her relationship would not end well. The two people always maintained the ambiguity of love over friendship. After ye Wen got married, her adoptive father left Paris and disappeared.


    Once again, it was Ye Wen''s unfortunate marriage. At that time, she and the Donne family were divorcing, but unexpected changes occurred. The Donne family is an ancient family, and it can''t accept Ye Wen''s heresy or the scandal caused by their marriage, but it can''t give up the benefits Ye Wen brought to the Donne family. Why did the adoptive father take her away?


    Is it mom''s last words?


    He never said where he came from, whether he had relatives, and even kept her life experience secret. If his adoptive father treated her a little bad, it was all right, but he doted on her and took her as his own daughter.


    Bruce said, "he didn''t let me tell you anything, nor did he tell you your life experience, but I know that your hometown is in Paris, and he is a child of a rich family. He has his own difficulties, but he is unwilling to tell. Ah Chu, you should listen to his warning, and he must have his own reasons."


    "I see." At the beginning of the night, he said, "you''re the captain. You can''t leave the crew for too long. It''s time to go back to the sea. Bruce, you''ve been in New York for too long."


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "I..."


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t bear it anymore. He walked over and showed a smile that was also extremely spring breeze and bathed in front of his rival. "Bruce, she won''t go with you. I knew her eleven years ago. Maybe you came late after making a lifelong promise. She''s mine. No one can take her without my permission."


    I kicked him at the beginning of the night. Who is yours?


    This foot was painless and indifferent to him. Ye Tingyun said, "you were afraid of her accident, so you imprisoned her at sea in disguise. You are incompetent. I won''t. I will uncover the things of the year and give her justice."


    "Ye Tingyun!" Bruce held the palm of his hand for more than ten years, so he missed it. There was a fire in his heart. Seeing ye Tingyun, he couldn''t help but hold his forehead at the beginning of the night.


    Bruce, "ah Chu, is that how you like him? He is a liar."


    "I don''t like it. You''re all bored!"


    Bruce, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    The second brother felt that he had been hit by 10000 points, and barely maintained the appearance of graceful, gentle and scum, "it doesn''t matter, just be by my side. You''ll always like it for so long in your life."


    Bruce was so angry that the cabbage he had raised for more than ten years was taken away by a wolf. His heart was almost fried. Ye Tingyun''s face sank slightly, "Bruce, she doesn''t like you or me, but at least she''s willing to be by my side. Your coercion will only make her farther and farther away from you. Send people to chase and drive. How do you know whether the car will explode or the bullet will miss? I''ll never do these things to her. That''s the difference between me and you."


    "Ah bah!" Bruce scolded directly, "fake model fake, you said I imprisoned ah Chu, and you forced her to leave the sea and take her to miss building, wasn''t she imprisoned?"


    Ye Tingyun was speechless for a moment. At that time, he was really malicious, and he didn''t really like Ye Chu. His feelings for ye Chu were that after she was blind, he first wanted to cooperate with her performance, and then slowly became attracted. The process was unspeakable.


    Theoretically, Bruce was right, and ye Tingyun didn''t refute, "yes, but she won''t leave now. My experience is not worth learning, so don''t learn."


    Bruce was almost angry with him. At the beginning of the night, he looked at him strangely, "you really..."


    Can you say that directly?


    Ye Tingyun showed a very dignified and elegant smile to Ye Chu. Ye Chu''s eyes jumped, and he didn''t want to look at it more. He looked into the screen, "go back to the sea. When I deal with the matter, I... Will contact you again. If you send someone like the previous few times, I really won''t pay attention to you."


    "Ah Chu, forgive me for my mistake." Bruce also learned from ye Tingyun, and no longer insisted on his own way. He softened his tone, "will you really contact me again?"


    Nod at the beginning of the night.


    Night court Yun thought, sinister!!


    Bruce smiled, ''"everyone on board will miss you. Will you come back to see us?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun thought, ha ha!


    Bruce said softly, "then we''ll wait for you."


    Yechu hung up the video and just wanted to pour water. A cup of warm white water with a little sweetness was at hand. There was a problem that ye Tingyun had been scratching his heart and lungs. "Ah Chu, you don''t like Bruce and I, um... I took it that you don''t like me. Bruce and I represent two typical types of men, one is domineering and the other is gentleman..."


    "Don''t sneer, I''m serious."


    "Oh!" At the beginning of the night, he took back his sneer on the corner of his lips and looked at him at leisure.


    "You don''t like it. What kind do you like?"


    I don''t know what kind of person you like, and he can''t fall in love with it. The so-called "get the moon first by getting close to the water". He gets along with her day and night, and he really doesn''t believe in evil. At the beginning of the night, there was a moment of silence. I didn''t know what was going on, so I thought of my second brother.


    Ye Tingyun''s heart clicked for a moment. It was terrible.


    He regretted it.


    His whole mind was on Yechu, and he observed her micro expression carefully. When he saw Yechu, he knew that she had a model, that is, there was someone in her heart?


    Who is it?


    He secretly scolded himself. What''s wrong with him? He had to die and know what to do with this problem? At the thought of the person Ye Chu liked in his heart, ye Tingyun almost couldn''t maintain his demeanor.


    "Who is it?"


    His voice was cold for several minutes. Fortunately, he was not afraid of him at the beginning of the night, and he didn''t care much, "I like... Be lively."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Lively?


    Like the second brother, he is humorous and lively, and will make her laugh.


    Wei Lin and Xiaoju simply couldn''t see this scene. The second young girl was simply a large-scale porcelain touching failure scene. The female driver of porcelain touching deliberately was killed by a throttle wheel. The atmosphere was really quite embarrassing. No one spoke anymore. Wei Lin had been with him for many years and knew that he must be in a bad mood at the moment.


    Ye Tingyun''s voice was hoarse and low, "do you have someone you like?"

 Chapter 1815

    Ye Chu didn''t answer him, yawned and avoided the topic. She sat on the open-air windowsill and seriously thought about the question ye Tingyun asked her. Do you like the second brother?


    Naturally, I like it.


    It''s just


    She held her cell phone in confusion. The second brother had always been a friend to her, a friend who could make her happy. She had not spoken to the second brother for a long time.


    It''s the kind of relationship that you don''t have to worry about if you haven''t seen him for a long time. You don''t need to worry about what he''s thinking, flatter him, or worry about his personality. Whether he likes it or not, he''s like a virtual character of his own. Like and dislike are so obvious. It''s her only friend besides her family. Why don''t you like it.


    But this kind of love is not real. The second brother is also a virtual person. She doesn''t know what he looks like or what kind of person he is. She hasn''t been face-to-face or get along with him. She can never get to know a person. She doesn''t know him, but in her heart, she never thought of breaking away from the network with him, just like the legendary light death.


    It seems that... Beautiful things are limited to the Internet, and there seems to be no good end to people who have never met, and who have a good relationship with her.


    When the news of Alice''s small plane crash came, her face was expressionless and pale at the beginning of the night. She and Alice had no emotional foundation, and she didn''t even have Alice in her memory. But these days, Alice constantly brushes a sense of existence in front of her. Although feelings increase by getting along day and night, they also exist by caring for each other.


    It is a strange thing that blood is thicker than water. Whether there is no memory or not, there will be some closeness.


    Sister


    Ye Tingyun arranged his work, arranged the plane, took Xiaoju and several dark guards, and also took Wei Lin with Wei Lin under Wei Lin''s pledge to death, and set foot on the plane to Paris.


    Alice''s plane directly transferred to a small plane home after landing. It''s the private helicopter of Donne''s family, which has always been exclusive to Alice. She has always taken a helicopter home directly from the airport. Donne''s family has a large small plane apron. Her plane crashed in the canyon. There were three people on the plane, except Alice, the captain and a bodyguard.


    The cause of the crash is still under investigation. Before ye Tingyun got on the plane, the Paris police and fire department had launched a search and rescue. There was no news of Alice for the time being. The small plane crashed into the canyon and fell under the cliff. There was always an end to life or death.


    At the beginning of the night, her hands and feet were cold, wrapped in blankets, and she didn''t speak all the way. The air conditioner on the plane was turned on relatively large, and her hands were cold. For whatever reason, ye Tingyun didn''t want Alice to have an accident.


    He got the news on the plane. Jack Anderson personally sent someone to search and rescue, and the person also arrived at the scene. Ye Tingyun was very confused. What''s the relationship?


    "Ah Chu, your sister will be fine."


    Yechu said, "am I... Really a disaster?"


    Recently, I have read many taboos, curses, ominous, and Yechu, who also turned over vampire books, has serious doubts about himself. My sister has been safe and sound for so many years. How could something happen just after I met her.


    People who love her leave one by one and have an accident.


    Mother, sister, adoptive father, Xiao Liu, and ye Tingyun all had an accident and somehow found a life. What''s more, the people around her suffered misfortune.

 Chapter 1816

    Mother, sister, adoptive father, Xiao Liu, and ye Tingyun all had an accident and somehow found a life. What''s more, the people around her suffered misfortune.


    "Nonsense!" Ye Tingyun scolded lightly, and was most afraid that she would have such an idea, "you are a little lucky star."


    Xiao Fuxing didn''t believe his words at all, and he was very depressed. Ye Tingyun was very comforting. He always ran into a wall on the way to comfort ye Chu, and he didn''t know whether it was the wrong way to appear or whether he didn''t catch Ye Chu''s point, which made him very anxious. Yechu glanced at him and smiled, "OK, don''t coax me, I know you deliberately let the doctor say."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He turned his head and glared at Xiaoju fiercely. This dragging back, talkative and gossip, is it time to consider a pay cut. Xiaoju''s back was cold and wronged by him. What did she do wrong?


    When the plane arrived in Paris, they also went to the scene by helicopter. Indeed, the helicopter was closer. Coincidentally, as soon as they arrived at the scene, the search and rescue team found the wreckage of the plane and a body.


    The captain died on the spot. The cliff was relatively large and the search and rescue area was relatively wide. The Downes and Jack deployed police forces and found a body one day and one night. The wreckage of the plane was terrible.


    The bodyguard and Alice have not been found yet.


    The scene was chaotic, with some onlookers and their families, police officers, and several carts forming a temporary command console. Jack was leaning aside casually to watch a report. His clothes were very casual, with T-shirts and jeans, and his neat short hair wet by the fog in the morning. He stood out among the loose and gloomy mountains and a group of police officers.


    He had a cigarette in his mouth, and his eyebrows were wrinkled into Sichuan characters. Ye Tingyun came with Ye Chu. He glanced at the little girl, took down the cigarette, threw it on the ground, and stamped out the cigarette end.


    "No one has been found."


    This is the little girl who Mu yuan escorted all the way back and lived under the same roof?


    "What''s going on?" Night court Yun asked.


    At the beginning of the night, he raised his head and looked at the tall man in front of him in confusion. He looked very powerful and authoritative. Everyone around him listened to his command, but his eyes seemed not very friendly at her.


    Jack said, "the technicians are inspecting the wreckage of the plane to find out the cause of the accident. My people are also searching and rescuing. There will be news by tonight at the latest."


    This is a canyon with rivers. It is difficult to search and rescue. It has been a day and a night. It is inconvenient to search and rescue. It is not mainly in our own country. Many procedural problems are not handled well, and it is also very troublesome. There are always local police to interfere.


    He looked expressionless at the people in police uniforms over there. Next to them stood an old man and a middle-aged man, "the old man and the old man of the Don''s family."


    Yechu looked at the past, and it happened that Donne looked over. He was 50 years old, well maintained, handsome and mature, very stylish, dressed in British style, with a straight suit, spotless shoes, hair fixed with hair wax, showing a bit of rigor and solemnity. Yechu subconsciously avoided his eyes and nervously grabbed yetingyun''s hand.


    Ye Tingyun leaned slightly, blocking Donne''s eyes. He didn''t know whether Alice had explained the situation to the Donne family.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    An agent came in a hurry, bowed his head and said something in Jack''s ear. Jack strode away, and his voice was still a little solemn, "where?"

 Chapter 1817

    The scene was very chaotic, full of people, and some people were shooting. Ye Chu was not used to such scenes. Ye Tingyun placed her in the car, "wait for news, and there will be news at the latest in the evening."


    Before night, there was news, and another body was dug up. This body was the body of the bodyguard. Jack squatted down and stopped the police from taking the body away. The group of people had been BB, and Jack frowned, "shut them up!"


    People from different countries handle cases together, which is indeed troublesome. Jack has been impatient for a long time, because the accident suddenly did not adjust well. He was more irritable than anyone. He squatted down to check the body, and the person under his hand gave him the photo, which was indeed the photo of Alice''s bodyguard. He turned the body over, "what is the fatal injury?"


    The coroner said, "with a knife in the chest, his head was seriously hit, but it was not a fatal wound. The first knife in the chest was not very neat, and there was no murder weapon near his body."


    Jack nodded and checked the wound on his body. In addition to the impact and knife wounds, there were also some fragmentary injuries. The police were about to burst. Jack stood up and asked someone to give the body to them. He took people below. The place where the body was found was a small valley. He lost too much blood and died. There were obvious signs of fighting at the scene. Jack squatted down, and there was a blood bead on a plant. The blood had not yet solidified. He rubbed his fingertips and stood up, "Go and call all our people."


    "Yes!"


    Several agents quickly gathered around him. Jack said faintly, "Alice is not dead yet. She may be hiding in a valley. You avoid the police to find it. These police officers may have mixed in with the killer. Contact me immediately after finding the person. If you find any suspicious person, report to me immediately. Also, go and put our signal bomb. As long as she is in the valley, she can see us coming."


    "Yes!"


    After Jack explained, he looked at the signs of the fight on the scene, turned his head and looked at the river on the right, "look to the right, don''t make too much noise."


    "Yes!"


    His people left quickly. Jack stood thoughtfully in the valley. A policeman came up and asked him if he found anything. Jack said, "No."


    He ignored the police and returned to his command car. Yechu was waiting nervously. Yetingyun asked, "did you find anything?"


    Jack said, "wait for news."


    There was no conclusive news, and he didn''t Tell ye Tingyun, so that they wouldn''t be happy. At the beginning of the night, he looked at him eagerly, but Jack was a man with a heart of stone. Women and men were the same in his eyes, and there was no instinct to cherish jade.


    The two owners of the Donne family came over. The old man was old, hobbled and walked slowly. He was also dressed in English. Even if he was old, he maintained the demeanor of a noble gentleman and dressed meticulously.


    Donne held him and walked up to Jack. "Sir, excuse me, are you? I heard from the inspector that you are not the local police or people from our country. What are you doing here when something happened to your little girl? It also hindered the police search and rescue."


    Firefighters and police officers filled the whole mountain. Jack''s group appeared to be particularly special, with different costumes and different styles of behavior. Jack ignored Donne''s questioning and said faintly, "Alice has our country''s confidential priorities. I have handed over the investigation order to the local police. You can know the situation with them."

 Chapter 1818

    Jack was silent and didn''t say much. Don never knew Alice had any confidential business. He got stuck for a moment and quickly laughed, "sorry, sir, it''s my negligence. I just don''t want you to delay the opportunity to save people."


    "I want to save people more than you and them." Jack''s attitude is indifferent, holding the phone and other news. When Alice is found, it''s best to be sober, otherwise he won''t be able to take people away.


    His grandfather and father are all there, and the local police are also there. He has no right to take Alice away.


    "Ye Tingyun, why are you here?"


    Don and ye Tingyun have a few faces. Alice cooperates with miss this time, and there is a lot of news. They all know the news. A few days ago, Emma said that she was in love with ye Tingyun.


    "Where''s Emma? Is she with you?" Donne asked, glancing around and landing on Yechu.


    Ye Tingyun understood as soon as she heard it. Emma and her family said they were in love. Now they are missing. They are afraid they don''t know. Alice shouldn''t have made it clear to her family.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and coughed slightly. At the beginning of the night, he grabbed ye Tingyun''s sleeve and pulled back, "ye Tingyun..."


    "Chu, don''t worry. I''ll talk to the Donnes about a few things." Ye Tingyun comforted Ye Chu and said softly, "You two, I don''t know what Emma told you. I have nothing to do with her innocence, because Emma and I met when we were young, and she came to miss to work by chance. I think we had more care for her when we were young. In addition, we have nothing to do with her. She has disappeared for several days, and the people in the Secretariat can''t be contacted. I thought she went home. Did you have any news about her?"


    The two Donnes'' faces changed greatly. Alice''s life and death were unknown, and Emma disappeared. They looked at each other. Ye Tingyun gracefully pulled Ye Chu up and held her hand. "This is my girlfriend. Her name is Ye Chu."


    At the beginning of the night, "??"


    I promised?


    The old man and ye Chu''s eyes collided without warning. Ye Chu showed a simple and harmless smile, with small white teeth, and two beautiful and exquisite dimples. His dark eyes were moist and moving.


    She looked like a harmless little girl. The old man didn''t take a glance at it and was more concerned about Emma''s whereabouts and Alice''s life and death. On the contrary, Donne looked at Yechu a few more times and always felt that she looked friendly and familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    Ye Tingyun separated him from Emma in a few words. The Donne family didn''t see Emma, nor did they say a word to ye Tingyun, so there was nothing to pursue.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Don asked.


    Ye Tingyun said, "I brought my girlfriend to Paris for vacation. She lived near here when she was a child. I heard about Alice. As a partner, I was also worried about her safety. I happened to know officer Anderson, so I came to see if I needed help."


    His answer was flawless, and there was nothing wrong. Don always felt that it was not so simple. He was afraid of them at the beginning of the night. Don smiled, showing a smile that he thought he was a gentleman and kind, "your girlfriend seems to be afraid of me."


    Night court Yun smiled and didn''t laugh. "Who knows, maybe you hurt her accidentally, sir."


    Donne, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    You talk too much!


    *


    Thank all the fairies of the aid group

 Chapter 1819

    At the beginning of the night, he had been sitting on the car cleverly, like a white porcelain doll. Looking at the two men of the Donne family, the old man was old and in poor health, so he couldn''t stay at the scene for too long. He was sent back by Donne, leaving Donne alone at the scene. Jack and ye Tingyun were talking not far away. No one noticed that ye Chu got off the bus.


    Donne was scratching his heart and lungs in a hurry. There were two bodies. There were three people in the small plane crash, and two people died. Only Alice was left. It looked like a lot of luck. From afternoon to evening, the sun was about to set, but there was no news at all.


    A bodyguard handed him a bottle of water. Donne took it, but found that Yechu stood quietly behind him, startled. She appeared like a ghost. The bodyguards didn''t pay any attention to her when they saw that she had no strength to bind chickens. The little girl looked like a paper man in the movie. Only dark eyes looked at him, a pair of blood for blood eyes.


    Tang en''s heart jumped and he knew it was ye Tingyun''s girlfriend. "Are you looking for me?"


    At the beginning of the night, she was silent, slightly cocked her head, and the sunset fell a little afterglow on her, embellishing her dark eyes, as if there was more vitality, or a little sadness, "why did you... Burn me?"


    "Are you... Sick..." as a gentleman, she can''t say it anyway, but she seems to be mentally abnormal, especially when her face is expressionless and her head is tilted, she is a little neurotic.


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Why do you want to burn your daughter?"


    "This girl..." Don jumped in his heart and was confused. "Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "You are a bad person."


    At the beginning of the night, I heard his dialogue between Alice and ye Tingyun in a daze. It was widely said that Tang en killed his wife and daughter, killing two birds with one stone, his wife who embarrassed him, and his daughter who plunged the family into dark clouds. It was a very perfect plan.


    Donne poured half a bottle of water, ignored Yechu, and felt that she had mental problems. Yechu looked at him and vaguely remembered a sentence, "my mother said, you are a pervert who specializes in sucking human blood."


    "Enough!" Don frowned and snapped, "who the hell are you?"


    Ye Tingyun and Jack are saying something important. Looking back, ye Chu is startled. Seeing ye Chu standing next to Donne, he changes his face and hurriedly walks over. As soon as he gets close, he hears Ye Chu''s voice, "you like to tie her head with a chain. If she doesn''t obey, you hit her. You are sadistic and masochistic, you..."


    "Achu!" Ye Tingyun went to hold her, and the warm embrace drove away the coldness of the afterglow in the mountains and forests, and the warmth melted into her limbs and bones, instantly pulling her back from the cold memory. At the beginning of the night, she was in a trance. What did she just say?


    She looked at Tang en and ye Tingyun in a fog, and flashed her big eyes innocently. Ye Tingyun apologized to Tang en with apology. After all, he was the future father-in-law, and the basic etiquette should be maintained.


    "Sorry, Mr. Donne, if she says anything offensive, don''t take it to heart."


    Mr. Donne''s face was very ugly. The appearance of the French gentleman broke, and the veins on the back of his hands jumped up, and his eyes seemed to eat her. He took a deep breath, tried to resist the collapse, and showed an ugly smile, "yeershao still takes a firm view of his girlfriend, don''t let her scare people."

 Chapter 1820

    "Yeershao should keep a firm eye on his girlfriend and don''t let her scare people."


    Ye Tingyun didn''t like to hear this. He smiled modestly, "my girlfriend has no strength to bind chickens, and people and animals are harmless. If she doesn''t do something bad, she won''t be scared, and I''m afraid you''ll scare her."


    His girlfriend is a white lotus, a harmless little white rabbit. Your reaction is big, but it scares her tone, full of short protection. Donne is about to attack, when he suddenly hears someone shouting excitedly and finds someone.


    Donne temporarily threw them away and ran forward. Ye Tingyun and ye Chu hurried to find someone. One of Jack''s agents found Alice who had lost too much blood in a small depression. Her head was violently hit, her right leg was broken, and her waist was pierced by an iron bar from the wreckage of the plane. Under such a terrible wound, she managed not to faint. When she was rescued, her lens would have been broken long ago, Alice''s glasses are powerful. When she takes them off, she sees things indistinctly. She doesn''t see clearly until Jack comes near.


    Jack lowered his head and said a word in her ear. Alice nodded, and then Donne came over. No one dared to move the penetrating iron bar around Alice''s waist. Donne''s eyes were red, "Alice..."


    "Dad, I made a mistake. Give me to Sir Anderson." Alice was so angry that her eyelids couldn''t hold up, "otherwise, I''ll die."


    The whole mountain is full of people. Alice closed her eyes before she saw the early night. Jack sent someone to hold her to the ambulance. The local police wanted to intervene in this matter, and Jack didn''t know what he said to Donne. He asked him to solve the local police, fire fighting. Hundreds of people were mixed up in the police. No one dared to guarantee that there would be others here, and would he give her a knife when Alice was angry if she was wandering.


    In the hospital.


    Alice''s injury is particularly serious. The head impact and fracture are easy to deal with. The only thing that is not easy to deal with is the penetrating wound on the waist and abdomen. Internal organs have also caused great damage. It takes surgery to pull out the iron rod. Fortunately, it is not a very thick iron rod. The operation lasted for ten hours, and it was almost dawn before it was over.


    At the beginning of the night, he refused to go back to bed, but he was in poor health. He slept in the arms of yetingyun. An agent took out the crash report of the plane. The wreckage of the plane had been collected. Their technical team was very strong. They basically checked that there was nothing wrong with the plane. It should be that the people on the plane had a dispute at that time, which led to the crash.


    Alice was the only survivor of the plane crash. When she woke up, she knew the reason. Don also stayed up all night and was relieved to learn that Alice was safe.


    "Who the hell are you?" Don asked. From beginning to end, it was Jack who was dealing with Alice. He was responsible for doctors, nurses and agents all by himself. No one was allowed to get close to him.


    If Alice hadn''t been safe, he couldn''t trust him.


    He was even more unwilling to believe that someone dared to attack Alice on his territory.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Jack even rejected his request to see the certificate, and didn''t pay attention to him. "If I were you, I would care more about who would attack your daughter."


    Tang en''s heart clicked, and his eyes fell on ye Tingyun and ye Chu, who had been in the hospital.


    Who are they? Why did they stay in the hospital all night?

 Chapter 1821

    Ye Tingyun took Ye Chu to the small castle. Where they met at that time, the small castle has become a ruins and debris, which is very obvious in this generation. The land ownership of this small castle is not owned by the Donne family, or even has nothing to do with the Donne family. The owner has long been lost, and there are no descendants. The castle was not recorded, which is why ye Tingyun didn''t find anyone at that time. Later, the castle went to the state and has never been repaired. It is still burned that year, like a haunted house.


    The blackened walls have never been cleaned up. Green vines have covered the whole fence, and are full of purple flowers. In my memory, the garden is full of flowers and potted plants. Weeds are overgrown. Some weeds grow higher than at the beginning of the night. The fountain in the garden has long dried up, and it is full of fallen leaves. The grape shelf grows savagely, but it will never bear fruit again.


    With each step, the unforgettable memory surged in, which was the most colorful and inky place in her lost memory. Ye Tingyun planned to go back and consult, ask the European night family to help, buy and renovate this place, and return the small castle to her. Although it was the most painful place in her memory, it was also the place she was most familiar with, a place she would always remember no matter where she went.


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "this is the place where I first met you."


    The pear tree in the garden is still there. It is when it bears fruit. At the beginning of the night, she stood under the tree, picked a pear, wiped it and bit it in her mouth. It is a little astringent and not so sweet. The fruit of the pear tree, which has not been managed for eleven years, is not particularly delicious. There is no sweetness in her memory. She lost it after biting, "it''s so delicious."


    Ye Tingyun smiled and rubbed her head. The pear tree was full of fruit. Ye Chu picked the greenest one. When ye Chu was close to the master bedroom, he felt flustered and very upset.


    The small castle is actually quite large. It is divided into the main castle and the sub castle. There are 19 rooms, 19 bathrooms and toilets, reception hall, banquet hall, restaurant, etc. the space is very large. She lived alone in the empty castle in those days, and she didn''t know the people nearby. No one knew where she came from, as if she suddenly appeared. When Daisy didn''t come, her most common thing was to sit on the top floor and watch the children playing in the distance.


    "Don''t go in any more."


    "I want to go."


    "No one has lived for more than ten years, so I''m a little free." Ye Tingyun thought, "Xiao Ju, Wei Lin, you go and have a look first."


    Weilin, "..."


    Xiaoju, "..."


    No one has lived for more than ten years, which is a little scary. Why should they go first.


    No human rights!


    "Why didn''t the little castle live again?"


    This place is not remote. The scenery of the town is good, and the taxpayers give a lot of money. It is all rich areas. Ye Tingyun said, "in fact, the owner changed here, and then it caught fire. This fire is not the fire you lived in."


    Because the fire broke out twice in a row, I don''t know who said that the first owner was an ominous person, and then this place was vacant.


    "Oh..."


    There was no place to see in a haunted house, and someone lived there, and her traces could not be found. But Yechu found a doll in the storage room, a dirty Barbie doll, wearing a beautiful little skirt. It became dirty because of the long age and no management. Yechu''s eyes brightened and he picked up the doll.


    "My doll..."


    She didn''t expect to keep her Barbie doll in the storage room. At the beginning of the night, she took out two pearls from the doll''s jacket pocket.

 Chapter 1822

    The owner of a small castle was changed, and the later owner did not renovate it. Many sundries were directly piled into the large storage room. Two dusty pearls were very dazzling, one big and one small. The small one was an ordinary pearl, while the large one was a South Pearl, with a diameter of 20mm, and a layer of natural gold on the surface. This south pearl, which he has always treasured, is valuable and likes. He has been wearing it to play with, and later gave it to Yechu.


    Pearl will have a little fluorescence at night. At the beginning of the night, she is afraid of the dark. She likes to play with pearls after turning off the light. She hides it in the pocket of her doll when she sleeps. Every time she sleeps with her doll, she also sleeps with her pearl.


    "It''s still there."


    Ye Tingyun was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, the gift she gave many years ago returned to her hand. Ye Chu searched among the sundries like a treasure hunt and found some old things, old clothes, old clothes, some decorations, toys she often played with. Ye Chu cherished them very much. Ye Tingyun asked Xiao Ju to move to the car and take them back to New York.


    Ye Tingyun carefully found that there was a very fresh footprint behind the storage room. There had been no one here for many years. If it was an old footprint, it should have disappeared long ago. This footprint was new, not at the beginning of the night, but a woman''s footprint.


    Has anyone been here?


    Emma and Betty are gone. Is it possible that they are also in Paris? If Emma is in Paris, why don''t she go home?


    Several people came out of the haunted house, wrinkled their noses at the beginning of the night, and looked back at the small castle. Those memories were pressed deep by her, and she would no longer make her sleep and eat uneasy.


    Ye Tingyun took her to the hospital to see Alice. Alice hasn''t woken up yet. She was seriously injured. Although she was out of danger, she was in the intensive care unit and hasn''t woken up yet. Except Jack and the Donne family, no one was allowed to visit. At the beginning of the night, she took a look outside and didn''t mean to go in. This day came at a bad time. The two men of the Donne family were there. The old man just went in and saw Alice come out. He was very tired and his eyes were still full of tears.


    At the beginning of the night, I heard that grandpa loves Alice very much and has been protecting her to grow up. Alice also gets the best resources and training in the Donne family, and Emma is not up to it.


    "Ye Tingyun, you have a heart. This is your second time to see Alice." Donne said that he didn''t like Yechu very much, and felt that Yechu was too neurotic, so he tried to avoid Yechu''s eyes.


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "Miss has always been very concerned about her partners."


    Ye Tingyun said too much about the scene, without guilt.


    "Does your girlfriend care about my daughter?"


    Ye Tingyun said, "my girlfriend not only cares about your eldest daughter, but also your youngest daughter. Hasn''t Emma heard from you yet? She worked in miss and left without saying hello. No one came to work. I''m very worried. Hasn''t she contacted you?"


    The old man looked tired and rubbed his eyebrows. "I''ve been busy with Alice these days, and I''ve neglected it. Thank you for reminding me."


    The implication is that there is no news from Emma.


    Ye Tingyun said, "you still need to contact her as soon as possible. I heard Alice say that she is deeply in sisterhood. She must want to see Emma when she is so badly hurt."


    Tang en asked, "the second young man seems to be particularly interested in our family."


    Ye Tingyun was gentle and very dignified to state a fact, "Mr. Donne didn''t know that Emma was eight years old a year, and I met her a few times in the small castle."

 Chapter 1823

    "I dare not!" Mr. Donne had never seen such shameless operation, and said with a smile, "the little girl was eight years old, and she knew nothing about feelings. I''m afraid there was a misunderstanding. If there was any promise, it was also an invitation between the little children. It couldn''t be true, and our Donne family couldn''t afford your family."


    Halfway through the marriage, touching porcelain and confession, Jack thought that this ton of dog food had never considered the feelings of a single dog. Being rejected didn''t feel embarrassed at all, but laughed happily, "it''s okay, I can climb up, and the person I want can''t escape."


    Hehe at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun''s scalp was numb, and the appearance of a gentle scum twisted. He immediately admitted, "then don''t disturb."


    At the beginning of the night, don glanced at Emma. After leaving the hospital, he called Emma, but he couldn''t get through. "Dad, can you get through to Emma? Alice had such a big thing, but she disappeared. It''s not proper."


    "When a child grows up, it''s difficult to teach. Maybe he went to play with his friends. In a few days, there will be news about where a person of her age can go. Don''t worry about it. Alice''s nothing is the most important."


    The old man leaned back wearily, and Mr. Donne didn''t say much. The driver drove home, but he didn''t expect to come home. Emma was at home, packing his bags, looking a little haggard. The servant said that the old man and Mr. came back. Emma hurriedly stuffed the suitcase into the cabinet. She tidied up her appearance and quickly went downstairs, "how are grandpa, dad and sister?"


    "Emma, you went home, I called, why didn''t you answer?"


    "The phone was stolen." Emma hurriedly said, "I changed a cell phone and haven''t had time to tell Grandpa."


    She hurried over and helped the old man sit down. She was very happy to hear that Alice was all right, and thought to herself that this matter must not have anything to do with her mother. She was simply dead.


    "When can my sister wake up?"


    The young lady came back, her identity could not be hidden, and she would leave sooner or later. If her sister woke up, she would have no chance to escape. She had wanted to pack up and leave while they were in the hospital, but she didn''t expect them to come back early.


    Emma was flustered and didn''t recognize what Mr. Donne was talking about for a moment. When she recovered, she found that they were talking about ye Tingyun and ye Chu. Emma''s ear boomed.


    She was completely flustered.


    "Emma, have you known ye Tingyun for a long time?" Mr. Donne asked.


    "Yes, I used to." Emma said nervously, "but I don''t know who he is. I just remembered it this time."


    "Aren''t you dating? Why does he have a girlfriend? He''s on two different sides?"


    Emma didn''t dare to tell the truth. She was a little anxious and revealed the news of dating ye Tingyun with her family. Fortunately, she didn''t say her boyfriend and girlfriend, "I don''t know what happened, he..."


    She bowed her head and wept, and Mr. Donne was anxious, "how unreasonable."


    "Well, why cry? There are many men in the world, and he is not your only choice. Night people, it''s better to provoke less." The old man said, glancing at Emma, "take a bath and have a good rest. Your face is very haggard."


    "Yes, Grandpa." The old man loved her very much, and Emma could also feel that she was afraid to say more and make more mistakes. When she went upstairs, she hid at the entrance of the stairs and listened to them. Mr. Donne was worried.


    "Dad, what exactly does ye Tingyun mean? I always think he has something in his words, and Alice, she keeps a lot of things from us."


    The mountain rain was coming, and the wind filled the building. The old man''s face was calm. "Don''t you find the girl beside him... Is it strange?"


    "Dad, she... Is really strange."


    *


    Thank the little fairies for their help, Moda!!

 Chapter 1824

    After sleeping soundly at the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun was called downstairs by Jack to drink. It seemed that he had something to talk about. Putting aside the identity of President miss and anti-terrorism, the two were also acquaintances. Not long after he left, he woke up at the beginning of the night. He didn''t sleep very well. His mobile phone flashed unread messages. At the beginning of the night, he glanced at it. It was a little unexpected that it was Emma''s message. Where did she know her phone number?


    Yechu called Xiaoju over and accompanied her downstairs. "Miss Yechu, two young people are drinking downstairs. Do you want to find him?"


    "No, I''ll go out and get some air."


    Xiaoju accompanied her downstairs. She didn''t expect to see Emma downstairs. Emma looked very haggard and didn''t look bright when she first met. Xiaoju didn''t look at this kind of fake. Even if she was excellent and educated, her virtue would be at a loss.


    "Can I have a word with you alone?"


    Looking at her coldly at the beginning of the night, Emma was at a loss, and her eyes were red, as if she had been cornered. She stepped on the edge of the cliff, with despair on her eyebrows. The night pulled a long shadow on them, and all sadness, deception, betrayal and injury were hidden under the skin.


    Xiaoju, "miss Yechu, she can''t be trusted. Don''t believe it. I''ll always be by your side."


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "since I have memory, I have lived on the sea. I don''t understand your terrestrial rules. Instead, I have seen through your terrestrial hypocrisy and coldness. If you have anything to say, just say it and leave."


    Emma hid a pool of water in her eyes, blinked slightly, and tears were about to fall, "Miss... I''m sorry, I''m sorry for you."


    She flopped down on her knees. The floor was a bluestone floor. Xiao Ju felt pain when she knelt so straight. Her knees must be bruised. At the beginning of the night, she slightly avoided her kneeling.


    "Are your bones so soft?" She sneered, "didn''t expect me to come back alive."


    Emma bowed her head and said nothing. She really didn''t think about it. In the first few years, she was trembling and walking on thin ice, fearing that one day she would come back at the beginning of the night. But later, gradually, she also believed that ye Chu was dead. She could use her identity as ye Chu for a lifetime, and she would get half of the Tang family''s property and the love of her family.


    She accepted everything from nervousness to peace of mind, even if at the beginning, she was not willing.


    "Sorry, miss." Emma bowed her head and apologized.


    Emma''s story is a tragedy. Her mother is greedy for money, and her father is a gambler. Her life is expected to be bad. Their family is tortured by the oppressed voice all the year round. Finally, it is a scam, but Betty''s plan is not so successful. The scam is a scam, but Emma''s father escaped, and a few years later, he entangled them like a moth and became their nightmare.


    After breaking the law and taking money, people didn''t die and made a comeback. Betty had no choice but to open up a new path. At that time, they took care of Yechu and basically had no money. They all paid Yewen''s salary. Suddenly one day, someone gave her a large sum of money and asked her to do one thing, that is, to kill Yechu, and to do it like an accidental death.


    A large amount of money can solve the plight of their mother and daughter, but let an unpopular child disappear silently in the world. This is a cost-effective business. Betty was greedy and began to implement the plan after taking the money. They just didn''t expect that there would be a mistake in the plan, and ye Wen would come. Betty''s original plan was to burn Ye Chu to death, take the money and fly away, and never come back.

 Chapter 1825

    From then on, she lived her life and got rid of her nightmare husband. But as soon as Yewen died, Betty had a new idea. No one in the Donne family had seen the real Emma except Yewen.


    She once inquired with Ye Wen, and also determined that there was no picture of the Donne family at the beginning of the night. A greedy and terrible idea came into her heart, letting her daughter Tao Dai Li Jiang, transfer flowers and trees, and become the real Emma.


    The fire burned the small castle beyond recognition. Emma wanted to save Yechu at that time, but she was also involved. Fortunately, she was not seriously injured, but was burned to her calf. This matter was maliciously exposed, and European nighters would not take it lightly. Betty bought a plastic surgeon, and let Emma look exactly like Yechu. Tao Dai Li Jiang.


    Emma was younger than ye Chu. She couldn''t resist her mother at all in those days. She had to obey her orders and help the tyrants. But gradually, wealth and honor became obsessed.


    Their life is very different from that of the Donne family. From Cinderella to a white swan, she gradually forgets her guilt, cruelty and human life, gradually paralyzes herself and lives as a real Emma.


    Under the huge wealth and temptation, it is difficult to keep the original intention. No matter how unwilling she was at the beginning, she must admit that she was glad that Yechu had died over the years.


    Hearing the incredible story, Xiaoju thought shamelessly!


    Eleven years of Tao Dai Li Jiang''s saying sorry can be written off?


    In those days, she was not willing, so she could erase the harm to miss Yechu?


    Where''s the face?


    Ye Chu seemed to listen to the story of a stranger without much feeling. The story was unrelated to the story in her dream. It was the perspective of the knife holder, telling his helplessness and helplessness. Behind every strange criminal, there will be a strange story. While committing crimes, they tell their once tragic story in an attempt to get the pity of others.


    Then sigh, hateful people must have pity.


    However, your pity is not the reason for your crime.


    Yechu didn''t care about Emma''s poor life experience.


    "Miss, I really didn''t mean to hurt you. When my mother hurt you, I tried my best to save you. I was too young to save you, and I was more cowardly than I thought. I didn''t have the courage to expose her. After all, she was my mother. I didn''t dare to say, I was afraid of being found by my sister, afraid of being entangled by my biological father, and I didn''t dare to confess... In the first few years, I couldn''t eat well and sleep well, and I was always afraid that you would come back. Once you came back, My nightmare is about to begin. I know I''m sorry for you, and I don''t deserve your forgiveness. "


    At the beginning of the night, with a smile, a shallow pear vortex emerged, "just know."


    An indifferent word blocked all Emma''s words, and she silently wept, "I''m willing to compensate miss. I''ll leave Paris from now on and never have anything to do with the Donnes again. Miss, can you forgive me, forgive mom, let bygones be bygones, I''ll give it back to you, and I''ll give everything to you."


    At the beginning of the night, she chuckled, "isn''t that a matter of course? How can I say that it''s the same as your gift to me?"


    Yechu walked over. Emma knelt on the ground and looked up at her with tears in her eyes. Yechu suddenly kicked her and kicked her to the ground, "what a pity face I see, give it back to me? What can you give my mother back?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1826

    Emma was kicked on the ground by her. Her hand touched the ground first and broke a large piece of skin. At the beginning of the night, she almost kicked her violently and vomited blood. She suppressed the anger in her heart. First, Xiaoju was looking at her, and second, her sister was still lying in the hospital. Emma curled up with some fear. She had been afraid of the beginning of the night since she was a child.


    She remembered that when she first came to the small castle, she was still a half year old child. At the beginning of the night, she stood on the revolving stairs in a light blue princess dress and looked at them arrogantly. She was noble, arrogant and beautiful, like the noble lady she saw on her TV. Everything in the small castle is valuable, meticulous, and even her voice is whispered. She meets the eyes of xiaoyechu and looks at her simple and worn skirt. Her little heart has inferiority complex and self pity, and instantly understands the difference between clouds and mud.


    Xiao Yechu is sensitive, rebellious, and has a big temper since childhood. He is a nostril to strangers. He makes trouble every day, is tricky and difficult to get along with, is self-centered, and never considers the feelings of others. He is a little problem girl. It is another face for acquaintances, warm, cute and short-lived. After getting familiar with her, they are like sisters, eating the same things, wearing the same clothes and sleeping in the same bed together.


    Maybe it''s because meeting at the beginning is too different. She is always used to following the footsteps of Yechu. Everything is centered on Yechu, and she looks like an invisible person around Yechu.


    Everything about her was covered by the light at the beginning of the night.


    But one day, at the beginning of the night, the light that always covers her is gone. Everyone gradually sees her, likes her, and she gets all the attention. This feeling is addictive, like being poisoned, addicted, and can''t get rid of. While enjoying the attention, she secretly hoped that ye Chu would never come back, but ye Ling had been having nightmares.


    She became Emma''s nightmare.


    "Sorry." Emma lowered herself into the dust. "I''m sorry about Madam. I apologize for my mother. She did something wrong, miss. Forgive us, please."


    She kowtowed crazily. At the beginning of the night, she passed her and avoided her kowtow. "I''m not dead yet. Who are you kowtowing to?"


    Emma froze.


    "It''s not enough to kill my mother, but also my sister. Have I warned you that if you move a hair of my sister, I''ll burn you. You think it''s a breeze in your ear?"


    "Not me." Emma screamed, "I also love my sister, and I don''t want anything to happen to my sister. I''ve been with my sister day and night for eleven years, and I love her no less than you. Neither I nor my mother dare."


    "I don''t care about my sister for the time being. I ask you, who let the wet nurse set fire to me in those days?" This has become her heart disease. If she doesn''t get rid of it for a day, it will be like a lump in her throat.


    "I don''t know." Emma shook her head in a panic, "I really don''t know. You... The other party gave us a sum of money. I asked my mother, and she didn''t know. Miss, you believe me."


    "Who will my child offend? Who will be so cruel to kill me? Whose way will I get in the way? Have you been lying to me all the time? In fact, you did it. Now it''s ridiculous to push everything to the unwarranted people. You planned it all from beginning to end, didn''t you?"


    "No!" Emma screamed, "mom loves you as if you were half a daughter. If it weren''t for her obsession and being knocked unconscious by a large amount of money, how could she do such a thing? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children."

 Chapter 1827

    For many years, people have been haunted by injuries, such as a lump in the throat, not because of the injury itself, but because the people who hurt them have no intention of repentance in the face of these tragedies, and even step on their grief and regret, enjoying themselves and being at ease!


    At the beginning of the night, she was sitting on the open-air balcony playing the harmonica. The harmonica in her memory was beautiful and moving. She played it all the year round on the sea. Bruce often said that there was some sadness. He asked her to play less songs that hurt autumn and spring, but she liked it very much. Ye Tingyun leaned slightly beside the white door and window to listen to her play. He rarely played it, but he liked it very much.


    A large lazy cane chair is placed on the open-air balcony, and flowers are covered with vine branches. The little girl under the moon is like an elf in the rainforest, blowing a moving song for the dancing moonlight.


    Her memory is damaged, and she still doesn''t remember all the painful memories, which are deliberately forgotten by her, blurring the memory like a kind of self-protection. At the beginning of the night, it''s good not to remember those memories.


    She put down the harmonica, and ye Tingyun stood gracefully. The lens had some small reflections in the moonlight, which made people look at his eyes. At the beginning of the night, his eyes naturally filled with two smiles, and beautiful and exquisite dimples loomed. Ye Tingyun suddenly strode over, half knelt in front of her, and kissed her lips.


    The flowers are too fragrant and the moonlight is too beautiful. Her smile is a drug addiction that affects his nerves.


    She was a little dull, her eyes flashed, and her subconscious reached out to push him, but she pounced in the air. Ye Tingyun seemed to have expected that she would do so, and pushed away a step earlier. He kept testing on the edge of her acceptability and never crossed the boundary. At the beginning of the night, he only saw the smiling eyes behind the lens. His smile was really too good-looking, and his eyebrows became more slender and gentle.


    "I''ll teach you another song?"


    Ye Chu shook her head and didn''t like learning. She was not a person who liked the new and hated the old, and she didn''t have much energy to learn music, "In fact, I don''t like musical instruments, but I can play the piano, violin, even organ and drum... I can do it. When I was a child, I told my mother that I didn''t like learning these things. It was too boring. When I was a child, I was lively and active, and I couldn''t sit still without adult company. Learning musical instruments was quite boring. But she said that celebrities and ladies should learn, you can''t be proficient, but there are some important places, you must know oneortwo, No However, they will be laughed at. "


    "Your mother is unorthodox. She doesn''t look like a person who can say these words."


    "Yes, when she was young, she was unconventional, married, made trouble, and learned a lesson. At that time, people in the waiting public can no longer protect her. Having a daughter, Mo Shen is even more taboo. She doesn''t want me and my sister to be like her at a glance, unable to integrate into their own circle and be laughed at by others, so she forces us to be celebrities and ladies, and don''t be unconventional like her."


    "Unfortunately, my mother didn''t expect that all her daughters were like her, so were my sister and I."


    At the beginning of the night, she played the harmonica in her hand. She couldn''t touch the instrument on the sea. The only thing she could touch was the harmonica. Those unpleasant memories, gradually paid the water, she vaguely saw the scars on her mother, flashed by, but she couldn''t remember.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t have to learn."


    "Ye Tingyun, you like eight year old Emma, not me." At the beginning of the night, she looked into her eyes, "that lively, lovely, cultured girl, she is not me."

 Chapter 1828

    She seemed to say goodbye to herself in her memory. As a child, she was an annoying child. Since Daisy and the wet nurse came, she was a likable child. She changed from a rebellious and unruly child to a lovely, lively and reasonable child. Although she still had some big miss temper, she was kind-hearted and lively.


    Now she is beyond recognition, and she can''t find any similarity herself. When she remembered part of her memory, her heart was always gloomy, full of anger, intense emotion, and easy to get out of control. She even numbed the emotional perception of others, didn''t care about others, and didn''t care about herself, like losing the ability to love and the enthusiasm for life.


    When she was at sea, she was a carefree girl who loved life. When she was eight years old, she was also a warm and lively girl, but now she has become a insensitive person.


    The moonlight fell in the pupils of yetingyun''s eyes, becoming more and more gentle. His eyes were beautiful, and his smile reflected several circles of light waves. After billions of years of human evolution, perfect metamorphosis created a pair of eyes that were also amazed by the creator, such as stars falling.


    "Ah Chu, your hair is a little messy." He reached out and rubbed her hair.


    Yechu looked at him in confusion. The foreword didn''t match the Afterword. Didn''t she understand what she was talking about?


    "There are three illusions in your life. First, I''m not Emma. Second, I''m a terrible person. Third, I hate ye Tingyun. These are all your illusions. You or eight year old Emma, it''s all you. When I was fifteen, I didn''t look the same as when I was twenty-six. I also like my appearance when I was fifteen. At that time, I just wanted to be an artist and photographer. I once wanted to treat you as me for my whole life I don''t have so much ambition to become your exclusive photographer. I don''t want to be the president of a day-to-day business. When I was a child, my father was very busy, always in all kinds of entertainment, cups and lanterns crisscross, accompanied us very little time, and even did not love us. I hate adults saying that I''m busy with work, have no time, and always come and go in a hurry, but when I grow up, neither I nor my brother will inevitably grow into a workaholic. "


    "This is an unstoppable process in the process of our growth. At each stage, we are different ourselves. No one has a temper from birth to death. It''s too boring. You should learn to accept yourself and don''t deny yourself. Even if you don''t like your current model, you should also tell yourself that this is also me. I didn''t become what I like and what I want to look like. It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter, and it''s OK Love. "


    "Ye Tingyun..." at the beginning of the night, her eyes were slightly red. Every word of Ye Tingyun stabbed her weakest place, which was sour and painful. She was in a trance thinking that she could never find someone who knew her better than him in this life, right?


    Can''t find a person who likes himself better than him anymore?


    If you don''t like it very much and care about it very much, how can you care about the happiness, anger, sadness and happiness on one''s eyebrows, and how can you know another person so well.


    Ye Tingyun kissed the back of her hand with a smile, "I''m 26 years old and almost 27 years old. I''m mature. Although I''ve never been in love, I know my intentions. In my eyes, it doesn''t matter whether you look good or not, because I only have one idea when I look at you. This is the person I want to spend my life with. If I live for 27 years, I don''t even know what I want, and I can make a mistake about the person I like, I''ll live in vain. Don''t fuck at the beginning of the night Whether I am empathic or not, and don''t worry about whether I''m good enough or worth my love. It''s not up to you to decide whether you''re worth it or not. I the final say... Instead of worrying about this, you might as well look at the man in front of you who has been crazy about you for eleven years. As long as you learn to love him, you won''t, and he will teach you. "


    &


    Falling in love is still a little brother!!


    I''m going to write about the small theater. I heard you want meat??? A bunch of bad guys.

 Chapter 1829

    Xiaoju is not a close friend of Ye Tingyun in a strict sense. Ye Tingyun doesn''t like using female agents very much. The men under his hands always think that men are easier to use than women. When working, don''t worry about all kinds of situations, inconvenience or anything today. Women can''t stand out under his hands unless you are a technician.


    When Xiaoju was appointed to take care of Yechu, she was a little dissatisfied. At that time, the whole Miss building was very disgusted with Yechu. It was when Yechu stabbed yetingyun. Coupled with Wei Lin''s alarmist words, most people think that Yechu is a little person, and the two young people will send her away after a period of obsession. Taking care of such a girl will not help their future at all.


    These female agents have been suppressed for a long time, and they all want to find a chance to rise up. They have ability and appearance. They don''t belong to any male agents. Naturally, they also want their ability to be seen by the boss and reused.


    From the beginning, she took care of Yechu only because of her work. Until now, she has also experienced many mental processes. Now she is loyal to Yechu. I hope Yechu is really happy and can be liked by all miss people.


    "Miss Yechu, why are you crying?" Xiaoju racked her brains and didn''t know how to comfort her. What did she talk about with ER Shao, crying so badly?


    Did Er Shao bully her?


    She couldn''t help feeling a little unhappy, thinking that there was nothing at the beginning of the night, only two young people. If two young people also bullied her, what should she do? She wouldn''t have anything at all.


    Yechu shook his head, "it''s all right."


    She wiped her tears and climbed into bed. In her mind, it was ye Tingyun''s face, which couldn''t be removed. His words seemed to be played in a circular way, and she kept them in her ears.


    "It''s the second young man in your family who is too talkative."


    Every word hit her softest place, leaving her unable to parry and forced her to flee.


    Hearing that she didn''t seem to have been bullied, Xiaoju felt relieved. "Miss Yechu, have a good rest."


    It was a calm night, but she couldn''t sleep at the beginning of the night. She thought a lot of things in her heart, and suddenly became clear. She really regretted that she didn''t grow into what her mother had hoped for since she recovered part of her memory.


    My mother hopes that when she grows up, she will become a famous lady, knowledgeable, gentle and kind, and have a perfect life.


    She traded her life for hers.


    But she became the kind of person her mother didn''t want the most. She was bare chested, irritable, inexperienced and illiterate. At the age of 20, everything stayed at the age of eight, and everything had been finalized.


    Mom will be disappointed.


    She didn''t grow into the look ye Tingyun expected. In the face of his wholeheartedness, she always felt guilty. But after listening to Jun''s words, her heart knot was easily resolved. She didn''t grow up to cater to anyone, she was her, unique. Even if she didn''t grow into the look in the eyes of the closest people, she was still her, and the murderer was also hurt.


    Such a thought makes me feel comfortable.


    The next morning, the news came from the hospital. Alice woke up and was transferred to the general ward. She could see people. Ye Tingyun takes Ye Chu to the hospital. Jack has come and talked with Alice once. Seeing that ye Tingyun came to say hello, he left two people and left with the rest. The news came at the first time, but the Donne family hasn''t come yet.

 Chapter 1830

    "You... Are you okay?" My sister couldn''t speak out, and she was too strange. At the beginning of the night, she stood in front of the hospital bed, nervously expressing her concern, and didn''t dare to get too close.


    Alice was pale and still wore a pair of rimless glasses. "Sister is fine. She will survive. She must have a blessing. Come and sit down."


    Her voice was very gentle. Ye Chu looked back at ye Tingyun and sat down constrained. Ye Tingyun made an excuse to leave and went to buy breakfast for ye Chu. They got up together and didn''t eat breakfast all the way.


    Alice''s accident was a deliberate murder. Not long after she got on the small plane, she found that there was something wrong with her bodyguard. The bodyguard was her old friend for many years and protected her for many years. She had worked together for many times. She paid a high salary to take care of his family. The year before last, her wife and son had cancer. She was busy contacting the doctor. Although she couldn''t cure his wife in the end, she also tried her best to find someone and gave her a heavy burial, For his two children, like his own aunt, shopping and taking them on a trip, she really couldn''t figure out why he had to betray himself.


    When people were high in the air, they couldn''t help but ask for a reason. After the two had a dispute, they moved their hands and feet to harm the captain. The bullet first pierced the neck of the airport, causing the small plane to lose control. After landing, the two survived another fight. Alice was glad that she was not a woman without strength.


    Before her death, the bodyguard revealed that even if she survived, the people who came to rescue her in a moment would kill her. Before her death, he also revealed some information and alienated her from the Donne family.


    Alice pressed her heart and didn''t talk about these things in detail with Yechu. After all, her feelings for the Donnes were different, and she also had her own judgment. Although there was a saying that people were going to die, it was good, but she wouldn''t believe it all.


    "Jack said, come over as soon as I have an accident and worry about my sister?"


    At the beginning of the night, she frowned. She was thin skinned and unhappy to be told something was wrong. She didn''t answer. Alice smiled, took her hand and gently patted it, "I still wanted to bring you back when I left. Fortunately, I didn''t bring you."


    Otherwise, the two girls of the Donne family may have been killed in the plane crash.


    "Ye Tingyun won''t agree." Ye Chu said that even if she offered to take her with her, ye Tingyun would not agree.


    "That''s right."


    Ye Tingyun had to put her in the visible range all the time. How could he agree to her taking Ye Chu away.


    "I met Emma. She came to me and begged me to forgive her. I won''t forgive her."


    "OK." Alice said, "don''t worry about her business. I''ll deal with it."


    "She doesn''t know who was the real murderer. I don''t think she lied."


    Alice muses. Emma doesn''t know the murderer. Where''s Betty? They didn''t know who was the murderer behind the scenes, so they took a sum of money and occupied her sister''s life for 11 years?


    "I went to the small castle again. Have you... Have you ever been there?" Ask at the beginning of the night.


    "I set the second fire." Alice smiled. The small castle was not the property of the Downes, and it had nothing to do with the Downes. It was registered in the hands of anonymous. After the accident that year, the anonymous didn''t know where to come out and sold the small castle to the rest of the people. He investigated that the Anonymous was from his grandmother''s side, and now the small castle is not inherited, because there is no heir except her grandmother''s vein.

 Chapter 1831

    After the small castle was sold, it was just renovated. When the owner''s family moved in, she sent someone to set fire to it, and deliberately spread rumors to force the owner to leave. Later, there were rumors about the small castle all the time, so no one lived there, and it gradually became a haunted house.


    She didn''t know what was going on at that time, so she did it. At that time, she just knew that her sister was not her sister. That year, she also had a fire in her heart. She always acted treacherously and became an arsonist in a muddle headed way.


    Later, she was also worried about burning people, so she went to check. Fortunately, only people were injured, and she secretly sent someone to give a sum of money.


    "I was very angry at that time. I had nowhere to vent, so I took it out on them."


    This is something she regretted during her second illness.


    "I found some of my old things in the small castle."


    Alice smiled. It was good. She looked at Yechu''s face and thought softly in her heart that her mother must be very happy that their sisters were alive.


    Footsteps came from the door, and the man left by Jack knocked on the door, "Alice, your grandfather and father are coming."


    "I see."


    "I don''t want to recognize them."


    "Ah Chu, it''s your business to admit it or not, but you can''t hide it."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the old man and Donne came in. The ward was not small. The high-v ward was decorated warmly and beautifully, like a little girl''s room. There were many lilies on the windowsill, and a large set of sofas. There was a suite next door that was the rest room of the caregivers, but there was only a chair nearest Alice. At the beginning of the night, she sat still, her eyelids didn''t lift, and she didn''t want to give up her seat to the old man.


    The old man thought that he was an old man with a bad waist and an old grade. It was Alice''s grandfather who came to visit the doctor again. No one would sit still if he didn''t go out.


    Alice raised her lips and stretched out her hand. "ChuChu, come, sit beside me."


    "Oh." At the beginning of the night, she stood up unaware and sat beside Alice. Alice smiled, "Grandpa, sit down."


    The old man''s face can be said to be very wonderful. Don glanced at it unhappily. At the beginning of the night, he helped the old man sit down. The family was not so constrained together. The old man naturally cared about the cause of her accident. Alice said it again, and the old man was furious. The bodyguard had served the Don''s family for many years, and had also taken care of Don. Later, he became a friend of Alice. He had always been Alice''s bodyguard, and no one thought he would betray.


    "What does he want?"


    This is a good question. Two children are still young, and there are old people at home. What''s the picture? Alice didn''t know what he was up to. Don frowned and planned to ask his family, but Alice stopped him.


    "Father, one person commits a crime, which has nothing to do with his family. His two children are still young, and they have always regarded his father as a great hero. The old man''s grade is also old. You can''t ask them anything. People are dead. Don''t disturb the old man and children." Alice has always been righteous to the people around her. The dead are the biggest. She doesn''t think this matter will have anything to do with the old people and children. Even if they know something, she can find it out, so there''s no need to stab them in the heart.


    The bodyguard is the backbone of the family. If people die, it will be like the sky has fallen to them.


    She doesn''t want to make things worse.


    "You are just too kind."


    Alice didn''t refute. The old man asked, "you hurried home and said there was something important. What is it?"

 Chapter 1832

    Alice didn''t refute. The old man asked, "you hurried home and said there was something important. What is it?"


    At the beginning of the night, she sat nervously with her hands intertwined, and Alice didn''t intend to talk nonsense, "Grandpa, Dad, did you do DNA comparison when you brought Emma back?"


    The two were stunned, and the old man was even more surprised. There was nothing wrong with mentioning this matter for no reason. Don shook his head, "Emma was sent to the small castle since childhood. When she came back, she was a little silent because of burns. Many things were forgotten, so we naturally picked her up. Betty was there at that time, and she had been taking care of Emma, so we didn''t do DNA comparison."


    The old man frowned and glanced at the beginning of the night. "This is our Donne''s business. Let your friends go out first."


    "She doesn''t have to go out." Alice said faintly, "Grandpa, Dad, Yechu is my sister. Emma is not. I have no blood relationship with her."


    This sentence was like a thunder, hitting the two men of the Donne family. Donne looked at the beginning of the night in shock, and matched her dark eyes. Human eyes at first glance looked similar, but they were carefully identified but unique. Whether it was the night family or the European night family, they all had a pair of very beautiful big eyes, with clear eyelids, slender eyebrows, or smart, even ordinary appearance would become vivid because of a pair of good-looking eyes.


    Ye Wen has a pair of impressive eyes. He has always felt that ye Chu is a little friendly, but he can''t remember it. Now look again, she has a pair of eyes that are almost exactly the same as ye Wen. When she looks at people, she looks straight. Although she is not as penetrating as ye Wen, she is also as calm as the first mock examination.


    "This is impossible!" My daughter, who has been in pain for more than ten years, is suddenly a fake. The girl who emerges from nowhere is actually the girl of the Donne family, which is unacceptable to both men.


    Don remembered the rude words at the scene of the accident at the beginning of the night. Those words seemed to wake up his ugly heart, stabbed him like a needle, and almost blurted out the words of the wild girl who didn''t know where he came from.


    No matter who, can''t accept such changes.


    "Dad, I don''t understand the true and false things in this world, but scientific identification will not deceive people. I have done identification with Yechu and Emma. If you don''t believe it, this is the hospital. You can do an identification with Yechu."


    "I don''t want to." At the beginning of the night, he made a cold sound.


    Tang enru was slapped. The girl was very hostile to him. Old man Tang enru was silent and looked at the beginning of the night like a laser. Is this his little granddaughter?


    At the beginning of the night, a sentence lowered the atmosphere in the ward to the lowest point, but she seemed unconscious. Alice didn''t say that she had long suspected Emma and knew that Emma was a fake sister.


    "It was also fate that I met Yechu. Because she was so much like my mother, I was suspicious. In addition, I overheard Emma and the nanny, so I would trace the events of that year." Alice said, "Grandpa, Dad, she is the little daughter of the Donnes. Emma has been protected in our family for 11 years, but she has been wandering outside for 11 years."


    Yechu is a large-scale platform breaker, "no, my adoptive father is very good to me, and the people on the sea are also very good to me."


    Alice held her forehead, "..."


    Sister, you can not talk.

 Chapter 1834

    Ye Tingyun almost laughed when listening at the door. He sympathized with Alice very much. His little angel didn''t take down the stage for him alone and treated him equally, which was very refreshing.


    He didn''t want to listen to the secrets of the Donne family. He was very gentleman. He retreated a few steps slightly, as long as he wasn''t bullied at the beginning of the night. Alice was there, and he didn''t need to worry too much.


    It''s hard for the Donne family to accept Yechu''s identity, and Alice doesn''t insist. She just said a fact. He was going to slowly lead to the things of Yechu that year, but Yechu didn''t have much patience.


    "Last night, Emma came to me to apologize and confess. When they set fire to me, they didn''t burn me to death and killed my mother. Emma said, Betty took the money to help people eliminate the disaster. Did you want me to die?"


    Alice, "..."


    Her face was almost black, and she almost called Ye Tingyun to carry people back. The script was wrong. The old man''s face became very ugly, and so did Donne, as if he had been trampled on his tail, "No matter how crazy we are, we won''t harm our children. If we want you to die, you will die as soon as you are born. How can we wait until you are eight years old, and how can we bring you home to cultivate after an accident? We cultivate Emma as the second heir. How can we hurt her at the beginning? Who chewed the root of your tongue with you?"


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "no one talks with me. I have memories in the small castle. I haven''t offended anyone. The only offending person is you. I don''t like you. In addition, I haven''t harmed anyone. Who will be crazy and hurt me? I''m only eight years old. What can a child do to kill me?"


    "You are too arbitrary to blame us?" Donne said, almost angry, but looking at her eyes, her heart was soft, and she couldn''t bear to scold, so she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Your heart is really big. People say that the fire was caused by dry weather and an accident. You can do it. Betty has a daughter and disappeared when something happened. You didn''t check it. I really believe Betty sent her daughter back to her husband. People who don''t know think you are stupid and naive. If you know it, maybe you will misunderstand your intention."


    "You!" Don was furious. "How can you talk? We are your elders!"


    "You are not!" At the beginning of the night, he was covered with thorns, and wanted to stab people into a hole. "In my eyes, you are the suspect who killed my mother! Oh, no, it''s not the suspect, it''s you."


    Alice held her forehead and kept silent. Let her have such a bad breath first. Her father was angry and crooked his mouth. The old man was also angry and sat silent. At the beginning of the night, I have feelings for my sister, but I have no feelings for the two big men of the Donne family. It''s mainly because I overheard the video of Ye Tingyun and Ye Ling. I talked about her affair and suspected that the events of that year were planned by the people of the Donne family. Ye Tingyun didn''t believe that people would be so cruel and harm their own blood, but there was really no trace of that year.


    In addition to suspecting them, there are no other suspicious people. After all, Yechu was so small that who could he offend?


    Don raised his hand and wanted to hit her. Alice hadn''t stopped him yet. Yechu looked at him coldly, "if you dare to touch a hair of mine, yetingyun will kill you!"


    Alice, "..."


    This sentence really bluffed Donne. Ye Tingyun was like a human amulet standing behind her. She could brazenly bully her without anyone daring to move her mind. Whoever dared to move her should also consider who stood behind her.

 Chapter 1835

    This sentence really bluffed Donne. Ye Tingyun was like a human amulet standing behind her. She could brazenly bully her without anyone daring to move her mind. Whoever dared to move her should also consider who stood behind her.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t know that ye Chu regarded him as a human talisman, and ye Chu also thought about whether it would add an enemy to ye Tingyun. Alice said, "Grandpa, Dad, speak well."


    Donne pointed at her. "Does she seem to talk well?"


    This character is really like Yewen.


    Even the eyes of disgust are the same.


    Alice helped her forehead. "My sister may be hungry and in a bad mood. Ye Tingyun went to buy her breakfast, but she didn''t come back. Ah Chu, why don''t you go to breakfast first and come up later."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Alice has never dealt with such players who can''t understand their faces. This is her sister again, so she can only laugh. She is very curious about how ye Chu and ye Tingyun get along. Ye Tingyun seems to be enjoying it, and she also thinks it cute, but her grandfather and father may not think so.


    She had no choice but to follow Ye Chu''s words, "Grandpa, Dad, achu''s suspicion is not groundless. The fire was not unintentional, but intentional murder. I want to overturn my mother''s case. Although this matter has been going on for more than ten years, it''s difficult to find any clues. Since Betty took the money to do business, check her bank records, there will always be some news. As long as you have done something, there will be traces. It''s impossible that no clues have been left, Grandpa What do you mean, sir? "


    The old man pondered, as if thinking that this matter had a great impact on his family. "It''s ironic that we have raised the murderer over the years. We must thoroughly investigate it. I haven''t seen such scandals as deliberate murder and stealing a dragon into a phoenix for several times in my life. It''s because we were too blind and didn''t investigate clearly. In those years, we trusted Betty and caused... Your sisters were separated for 11 years. Fortunately, she came back."


    The old man''s eyes were red. "Yechu... Your new name is Yechu, isn''t it? Emma was given to you by your grandmother. Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to see you."


    "I don''t like that name." At the beginning of the night.


    Alice pulled her hand. This sentence was a little gruesome. She didn''t know whether ye Chuzhi knew that her grandmother was going to the hospital to see her car accident.


    The old man wept, "I can understand, I can understand, and I''ve been replaced for eleven years. If I were you, I wouldn''t like the name. It''s good to go home. It''s good to go home. Your father was just emotional and his words were inappropriate. Don''t take it seriously. You are our daughter, which is an unchangeable fact. We will find out the truth of the things that happened in those years."


    "Grandpa, it''s great for you to think so. When I wake up, I have asked Mr. Anderson to investigate this matter. He will also notify the local police to investigate the accident that year. He has issued a wanted notice for Betty, and also went to find Emma. Although Emma is not a murderer, she is not an accomplice, but I won''t give it up easily after so many years."


    The old man nodded, "yes, yes."


    At the beginning of the night, I frowned at them. It seemed that I didn''t expect why it would develop like this. Why did it suddenly become so calm?


    "At the beginning of the night, you should believe us. No matter how crazy you are, you are the blood of the Donne family, and we won''t hurt you."


    "Oh!" At the beginning of the night, I looked at them coldly and smiled, "I don''t believe it!"


    *


    Today''s update is over. Thank the fairies who sent monthly tickets and participated in the rescue, as well as all the cute ones who chased after the watch.

 Chapter 1836

    Yechu seems to be a topic terminator. In a few words, the topic ends.


    The conversation naturally ended unhappily. During Alice''s recuperation, there was no accident. Emma was caught by Jack''s people, and Betty was also arrested in France within a few days. The anti-terrorism people wanted to catch someone, and it was extremely fast to solve it. Lord Donne hoped that the matter could be handed over to the local police for investigation, but Alice insisted on Entrusting the matter to Interpol, which finally fell into Jack''s hands and did not hand it over to the police.


    Emma and Betty are locked in the security office of Interpol in Paris. All the investigation materials are also open and transparent, but the guards are strict, and outsiders are not allowed to visit or pass messages.


    Emma is not a crime in theory. When she was a minor, Betty ordered everything. She can only be regarded as a coerced person. Even if she is sentenced, she will not be sentenced for too many years.


    Ye Tingyun is also very concerned about the progress of this matter. After this matter was made transparent and public, there was no wave except for the news in the Social Edition. After all, it was 11 years ago.


    "Eleven years ago, it was a little difficult to obtain evidence. In those years, they traded in cash, and the money had been spent long ago. There was no evidence left. It was a woman who traded in those years, and Betty couldn''t even remember the appearance of the woman. This time, she did the thing of Alice''s plane crash, and she had been colluding with the bodyguard for a long time. For several years, this time, she mainly plotted the Tang family''s property. If Alice, Emma As the only heir, the Downes'' property will fall on Emma.


    The huge temptation broke the bottom line of people''s hearts, and the two hit it off and planned this murder. Emma didn''t know about it. When she asked, Betty didn''t blame Emma, and she confessed.


    Alice and Yechu wanted to know who was the mastermind, but there was no clue.


    Jack said faintly, "it''s difficult to find out this matter. My suggestion is to let Betty out. This matter has been in the social news. Betty has become the only person who knows about it. If the killer doesn''t want this matter to be exposed, he will certainly take action against her. Now it''s bad to let her go blatantly. The criminal facts are established, and she can be handed over to the local police. I see whether the killer will fish in troubled waters."


    Alice doesn''t want to let Betty out. Letting Betty out means that Betty will be murdered, and they may not be able to save her. Alice doesn''t care about her life or death at all, but Betty''s death means that the pending case of that year has become a lifetime pending case.


    The police are not omnipotent, and Jack is not omnipotent. If he were omnipotent, the world''s top ten outstanding cases would have been solved long ago. But if you don''t let it out, the investigation will enter a dead end.


    During this period of investigation, Alice also gradually recovered from the hospital and returned to Donne''s house.


    Recently, the old man implicitly expressed a need to go home at the beginning of the night. Mr. Donne also had this wish, and Alice also implicitly expressed the meaning of the beginning of the night.


    "Grandpa, Dad, she... Has a grudge in her heart. She has always felt that you did what you did in those years and that you were going to kill her, so she was reluctant to go home." Alice sighed, "I respect her decision."


    "Ridiculous." Donne was so angry that she took her family as a murderer. "Who took her away? Did he brainwash Yechu?"

 Chapter 1837

    "Her adoptive father passed away long ago."


    Alice also suspected for many years in her heart, but she didn''t say it. If she hadn''t suspected them, she would have exposed Emma''s affair long ago. Why wait until today, this matter hasn''t been settled.


    I want to go back to New York at the beginning of the night.


    She doesn''t like Paris.


    Before going back, ye Tingyun took her to the cemetery to worship ye Wen. Ye Wen''s voice and appearance stayed forever. When she was young, she was a beautiful and affectionate woman, and her big eyes were always full of ambiguous smiles, crisp and soft.


    At the beginning of the night, the face in her memory accidentally coincided with the portrait on the tombstone. Her eyes were slightly red, and a bunch of flowers were placed in front of her tombstone, "Mom..."


    Ye Tingyun said, "your mother must be very happy to see that you are now living a free life."


    He thought that Yewen''s greatest hope was that Yechu could be free.


    "I know."


    Coming out of the cemetery, I met Donne. He was holding a bunch of white roses. It was raining in Paris today. He was holding a black umbrella. His thick black clothes were stained with some water stains, and the white roses in his hands were more and more dazzling.


    "I have something to say to him alone."


    Ye Tingyun walked away and left his umbrella to Ye Chu. Donne came over. He should have been father and daughter, but he was so strange that they seemed to have nothing to say. Finally, Donne broke the silence.


    "No matter how crazy I am, I won''t kill my wife and daughter." Don said softly, "I don''t know who told you that I was more heartbroken than you in that fire, and I also lost my favorite."


    "You abused her." At the beginning of the night.


    ''"what did you say?"


    "I heard you abusing my mother." Looking at her coldly at the beginning of the night, "Her body is full of scars. You are a gentleman in front of outsiders, but a devil in front of her. You are dissatisfied with her reputation and her style of behavior, so you control her. As soon as she doesn''t obey, you will beat her and domesticate her. You treat her as a beast that is difficult to domesticate. My mother wears a scarf all year round and a silk scarf in summer. Since she married you, every picture of her is not there Scarves are scarves, because she wants to block the scars you''ve strangled. You''re a sadist. "


    Don''t say a word at the beginning of the night, and his face looks a little ugly.


    The gloomy weather and falling rain in the cemetery are like scenes in horror movies. At the beginning of the night, I looked at him fearlessly, "The harm you caused to my mother is more serious than that fire. Hiding in a small castle is her only source of happiness. You deceive me. If she dares to tell Grandpa these things, you will let me stay in the small castle all my life. You also deceive her. After a few years, you will bring me back, so my mother endured humiliation and your abuse. I was so young, you know how hard I felt? Maybe I am also a sadistic daughter So now I have a knife, and I have stabbed you. "


    Donne took a step back and laughed nervously at the beginning of the night, "Don''t be afraid, I''m not a killer, and I don''t want to be stained with blood. I didn''t even tell my sister, because for me, you are an enemy, for her, you are a father, and I don''t want to break her expectations for you. I believe that you didn''t set the fire, and you didn''t want to kill your mother, kill me, but you killed your mother long ago. This is your so-called lover, and your love is unbearable for ordinary people. You hypocritically hold a bunch of white roses Go to the grave and dare to say that you love her. Be a person! "


    *


    Today, we had a burglar in our house. It''s terrible. We just handled it, and the update was late. Sorry, it''s so frightening!!!

 Chapter 1838

    Ye Tingyun looked back at Tang en. The handsome and mature middle-aged gentleman was standing in the rain, holding an umbrella, but the fear on his face was at a glance. That layer of gentleman''s skin seemed to be pasted on his face and was forcibly torn off.


    He couldn''t help wondering, what did Yechu say to him?


    Why is he so afraid?


    At the beginning of the night, he took the pillow wearily, put it on ye Tingyun''s leg, lay down directly, put his hand around his waist, and sent out a word from his hair to his toes, don''t pay attention to me. Ye Tingyun couldn''t cry or laugh. Her fingers ran slightly across her cheeks, pressing her upturned little broken hair. She didn''t ask about Tang en''s family too much. At the beginning of the night, there must be something she remembered, but she didn''t want to say.


    Jack waited for him in the hotel. From a distance, he saw ye Tingyun carrying Ye Chu''s back and occasionally talking to her with a gentle and peaceful smile. Jack couldn''t help thinking of Mu yuan being bitten by a jellyfish when he was on vacation on Paradise Island.


    That day, he saw the rise of the tide and felt that there would be jellyfish, so he didn''t want to dive. Mu yuan didn''t know why he had to dive. He asked Mu yuan to put on his diving suit, but he wouldn''t either. Wearing a very sexy bathing suit, he went into the water. At that time, he predicted that when he met a jellyfish, he would be the first to bite you. Mu yuan didn''t believe in evil, and had to show his young, muscular and beautiful figure. As a result, when diving, he met a group of jellyfish, not one or two, but a group of jellyfish. His whole body was bitten. So many jellyfish were bitten on him. There was almost no intact place on Mu yuan''s body. At that time, he was frightened. He felt that Mu yuan was going to be poisoned or allergic to death. He hurried to the doctor behind his back. He was bitten so swollen and lazy that he didn''t react at all. He was angry and anxious, He had to coax him with a joke on his side so that he wouldn''t faint.


    That was the first time he carried Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan is a bit of a straight man in his bones. He is carried and held by an old man. He has poor reaction, will be nervous, and will feel that he has no male charm. He also slowly discovered his wonderful idea later. Later, he carried him on his back for several times and was kicked by him. Even if he was injured and bled too much, he was only willing to be supported by others.


    "Sir Anderson, what are you thinking? So happy." Ye Tingyun had come to him with the Ye Chu on his back. He didn''t mean to put Ye Chu down, so he greeted him with the her on his back.


    Jack looked at him expressionless, happy?


    Where did he see happiness?


    "Nothing."


    "I thought you were thinking about your little lover."


    Jack, "no, I''m single."


    "Oh..." ye Tingyun gave a meaningful Oh, Jack paused, "I''m looking for you."


    Ye Tingyun put Ye Chu down and let Xiao Ju take her upstairs first.


    Although Jack promised Alice to investigate this old case, the clue was broken, and there was no new progress for several days. He helped Alice investigate this matter, which belongs to a private matter. He has a more important task. He can''t stay in Paris more, and will go to Saudi Arabia to track a terrorist organization tomorrow. He was not at ease about leaving the matter to the police, and Interpol was not all his people. He was afraid of betraying Alice''s entrustment, so he wanted to hand it over to ye Tingyun.


    "It''s an investigation into your future father-in-law''s family, giving you a chance to make up your impression."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 1839

    Hearing this, ye Chu couldn''t return to New York immediately. He didn''t fail very much. His response was very cold. It seemed that he was willing to stay in Paris again. Jack left that night and handed over the case to ye Tingyun. Emma and Betty are being held in a relatively secret place. Donne proposed to see Betty. Alice allowed them and took them to Donne''s house.


    Yechu was the first time to go to Donne''s house, and it was also the first time to seriously meet Betty. Not counting the last encounter in town, Betty saw Yechu very frightened, and her legs were shaking.


    The beginning of the night asked, "am I so scary?"


    Ye Tingyun''s filter is deep, "you are the cutest person in the world."


    He is the magic mirror at the beginning of the night.


    Don''s feeling for Yechu is too complicated. Yechu has exposed his worries. Yes, he is a sadist. He was particularly ill when he was young. He really loves Yewen, but Yewen doesn''t love him.


    The Donne family and the European night family are close friends. When Yewen was a child, Donne liked Yewen very much. From being a child to a slim girl, she was Donne''s most beautiful dream.


    His love is implicit and gentleman, and he doesn''t bother and pursue separately. He thinks that the two families will marry sooner or later, and they will get married, so he has been waiting for ye Wen to grow up, but waiting for ye Wen to fall in love with others. This incident hit him very hard. Ye Wen, who was in love for the first time, was passionate and unrestrained. She almost broke with her family for love. After her first love died, she married him.


    His sadistic attribute in his bones has been suppressed very well. At the beginning of his marriage, he also patiently treated Ye Wen and tried to impress Ye Wen. For a period of time, they had a very happy life. Ye Wen gradually put aside the past and was willing to live with him sincerely, even giving him a false impression that she had fallen in love with him. She restrained her nature and became the big and young grandma of the Donne family with peace of mind until Yewen knew about her first love. The whole thing was planned by him, and everything changed after the people of the European night family implemented it.


    All happiness, happiness is like a bubble, which breaks when touched. Quarrels, hatred and estrangement are like catalysts, which catalyze the terrible demon in his heart.


    He is a true sadist. Before he knew that Yewen fell in love with others, he fell ill. He had been taking medicine and seeing a psychologist for control. Later, after the two fell out, his desire for abuse and control intensified.


    He abused and controlled Yewen. Only when he abused and controlled her, could he feel a little happiness and a little human emotion, and could he feel that this woman belongs to her.


    He was also very contradictory and tortured. He tortured and abused Ye Wen while confessing, like a split personality. Ye Wen was not a good temper. The two tortured each other until the fire burned his desire, his desire for control, and his desire for abuse. Although he was an indiscriminate sadist, he was really abused, except for a woman who didn''t remember his surname, only Ye Wen, After ye Wen''s death, he saw a psychologist for eight years and did countless partition treatments. Finally, his symptoms were alleviated, and he could almost return to the level of a normal person. However, ye Chu''s words woke up the dark and secret memory at the beginning.


    He thought that no one knew about it except the old man. He was also afraid of being told by Alice that he knew it. Now, his feelings for Yechu are more complicated.

 Chapter 1840

    Alice could feel Donne''s mood. Facing the beginning of the night, she was a little uncontrollable. The beginning of the night was very cold to him, but her mood towards Betty was more intense.


    "Miss..." Betty looked at Yechu, and her heart was full of fear, as if she had seen a ghost come to kill her. Yechu turned a blind eye to her fear and threatened, "you can''t remember what clues there were in those years. If you can''t remember, the gods can''t save you. My mother and you are good friends. You might as well go with her earlier."


    "Miss, spare your life. I didn''t mean it."


    "Yes, you didn''t mean to murder deliberately." Ye Chu said coolly that ye Tingyun looked a little distressed. Ye Chu, who remembered part of his memory, really changed his character and was covered with thorns.


    This strengthened his determination to take Yechu away from Paris. There was no way to make her happy here.


    Only by finding out what happened in that year as soon as possible and giving her a relief, can we completely solve what happened in that year.


    Betty really can''t remember what happened that year. Emma is distracted and full of panic. She doesn''t want to spend time in prison. "Mom, can you think of anything else? Come on, confess, don''t hide any more."


    Betty''s face was full of tears. She really couldn''t remember. She became numb after more than ten years of rich life. Her past memory had long been abandoned by her. The clients of that year were all in the living room.


    After all, the old man had hurt Emma for more than ten years. At the moment, he was full of sadness. No matter playing the emotional card or persuasion, he couldn''t arouse Betty''s memory. The old man was very disappointed.


    Emma knelt on the ground and hugged the old man''s leg. "Grandpa, save me. I didn''t mean to cheat you. I''m just timid and dare not say it. I can''t help myself. Grandpa, you must save me."


    "Grandpa loves you so much since he was a child. You disappoint Grandpa."


    Emma was in tears, and ye Chu looked at them expressionless as they performed. She snorted and leaned slightly against ye Tingyun''s arms, out of sight and out of mind.


    Alice said, "well, since Grandpa can''t ask anything, there''s nothing to discuss about this matter. What to do is what to do. Her intentional murder is an indisputable fact. Hand it over to the judicial public trial. I want her to stay in prison forever."


    Emma was greatly hit, "sister, my mother was just bewitched, she was just an accomplice, she was not the mastermind, you can''t..."


    Alice smiled, "I can."


    Emma lost all her strength.


    Betty knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yechu, "Miss, I''m sorry for you. I set fire and was obsessed. In fact, I didn''t have any mastermind. I was greedy for wealth and wealth. My husband has been forcing me to ask for money. No one in the Donne family has seen you, so I watched TV dramas with a heart of crowning and wearing. I deliberately informed my wife that someone wanted to harm you and asked her to come to the small castle. I wanted to kill you all. It''s all my sin. It has nothing to do with Daisy and nothing to do with it So the mastermind, you... I''ll pay for my past crimes. "


    She suddenly stood up, fought with all her strength, and slammed into the column beside her. Blood splashed everywhere and fell on the dark red carpet. She was like a rag doll, and fell softly on the smooth marble floor, with blood winding.


    "Mom!" Emma screamed and crawled over on her knees and threw herself on Betty. Ye Tingyun frowned. Alice got up and went over and explored her neck. "She''s dead!"


    *


    Today''s update is over. I''m going out to have a hot pot to calm my nerves. I had a terrible day today.

 Chapter 1841

    Betty crashed to death, broke all clues, and took all the blame. The old man and others hid their faces, and their faces showed sadness. They immediately reported to the police. The police came very quickly, and soon cleaned up the scene. Monitoring at home can also prove that she killed herself and was not persecuted by others. Tang en came forward to deal with the police and took notes. Tang en''s family came and went.


    Ye Tingyun was afraid of polluting Ye Chu''s eyes, and took her out of the lobby, waiting for the police to deal with it. Ye Chu was extremely confused, "why did she temporarily talk back? It''s not that there was a mastermind. Why would she rather kill than say the other party''s name? Even if she really didn''t know, she directly said she didn''t know. If she burned people, you also said that she wouldn''t be sentenced to death, sentenced to a lifetime, at least alive, why did she choose to die?"


    "Don''t worry about her. She died when she died. She deserved it. Justice came a little late."


    Ye Tingyun had neither the ability to predict nor the ability to detect people''s hearts. The Miss building was built in scale a few years after the accident at the beginning of the night, and gradually achieved today. The intelligence collected was in recent years. It was a little difficult to consult the information eleven years ago. Jack left the thorny problem to him, and he had a premonition that he would not find too much information.


    Now, as soon as Betty died, the clue was broken.


    Alice witnessed all this, and her heart became more and more suspicious, but she didn''t want to investigate any more. Ye Tingyun and she were in touch for a moment, and they made up a lie together to deceive Ye Chu. It was all done by Betty. She killed Ye Wen by all means in order to seek wealth, and ye Chu was exiled for more than ten years.


    The old man intends to stay at the beginning of the night and have a meal at home. She has not lived in the Donne family since childhood. No matter when she was young or when she grew up, now she has grown up. The Donne family can''t tell her what to do. If she was raised by the Donne family, neither the old man nor Donne would like her to have anything to do with ye Tingyun.


    Ye Chu refused and didn''t want to eat at their house. He clearly separated my family from yours in his heart. Donne sent them away in a complicated mood. Ye Tingyun thoughtfully staggered a few steps and let Donne talk to Ye Chu alone.


    "At the beginning of the night, what I did to your mother was... I''m sick. I''m sorry." He whispered, "I go to see your mother every month and have been punishing myself for my original mistakes over the years. If someone can come back from the dead, I''d rather lose my life for her return. I''m definitely not in the mood to kill her. Anyway, thank you for not telling Alice all this."


    Looking at him coldly at the beginning of the night, she couldn''t feel any good. No matter how blood is thicker than water, thinking of those secret past events, she would reject and regret, suffer, and even... Escape.


    "You might as well not have given birth to me."


    At the beginning of the night, he turned and left, and left with ye Tingyun.


    Donne breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Betty''s afterlife didn''t cause any waves. Emma didn''t know all the facts of the crime, and the judge considered that she was a minor, was forced to participate in it, and suffered from plastic surgery. As a victim, she was lenient outside the law, and was sentenced to only one year, suspended for two years. If she performed well, she didn''t even need to serve a sentence after two years.


    Betty''s estate was confiscated, leaving only a small apartment under her father''s name. Within this year, Emma could not leave the country, but had to wear electronic cuffs everywhere in Paris to let the police know her whereabouts at any time. Alice is the only one to see her. Her affairs have been exposed. Her past friends and sisters are far away from her and dare not get involved.

 Chapter 1842

    "Sister..." when Emma saw Alice, she burst into tears. She was born at the beginning of the night, and her appearance was excellent. She had a seven or eight point image, but she was not disabled when she grew up, and she was still beautiful and moving.


    Alice always thought when she saw her that if she hadn''t suffered this suffering at the beginning of the night, she would have a face similar to hers.


    In the past, the sisters met face to face again, but there was not much communication. Alice was very disappointed with her, "when you were young, you were forced to participate in this conspiracy. I don''t blame you, but you hid it all the way. Emma, your nature is not bad, but you have Betty''s blood in your bones, coveting this glory and wealth that doesn''t belong to you, otherwise, you wouldn''t be so."


    Emma chuckles, "Elder sister, you really stand and talk without waist pain. If it''s you, don''t you feel excited? You were born the eldest daughter of the Tang family. You don''t lack anything. Someone hurts, someone loves, and you have the best resources. You can go to the best school, and you can make good friends. Your future is smooth, and your life is prosperous and rich. What about me? What do I have? I was born inferior to you. My father is a gambler, and my mother is an alcoholic. He lost the bet, even me I didn''t have a good place when I was a child. Every time I went to sleep, I vowed to study hard and leave that damn place in the future. One day, he died, and everyone was celebrating. Finally, Mommy took me out of that ghost place and came to the small castle. For the first time, I ate exquisite snacks, touched the piano, and wore beautiful clothes. God is so unfair. Some people have everything at birth, but some people are deep in the swamp. Why can''t I have these things? I also want to change my face, I also want to stand out, and I also want to have a good future. How can you understand my grievance and resentment if you have never stood in the abyss? "


    Alice thought that even today, she could say this with such a high sounding voice. She simply didn''t know how to repent.


    She had many things to say to her, to make her forget the past and live a good life in the future, and to give her oneortwo words of advice, based on eleven years of living together day and night.


    Now it seems that it is unnecessary.


    Alice held her glasses. "You can''t choose your origin, but you have the right to choose what kind of person to be."


    Emma stood on the second floor, watching Alice and her bodyguard juechen rise in tears. She knew that from now on, she was afraid that she would never see the Donnes again. From now on, she was beaten back to her original form.


    This is not fair!


    Why do you get so much care from ye Tingyun as soon as you are born.


    Alice wandered around the city and found a decoration company. Alice wanted to redecorate the old house, demolish Emma''s room and transform it into a study. The Downes hadn''t been renovated for many years. Taking this opportunity, the main castle would also be renovated. Alice herself found the decoration team, waved to an agent, bowed her head and said a few words to him. He nodded and left.


    She prepared a copy of the decoration materials and gave it to the old man and Donne for a look. With their permission, the construction began. The owners of the Donne family moved to the cottage aside and waited for the renovation of the castle to be completed.


    When Alice was renovating the castle, she secretly moved her hands and feet on the walls of Donne''s and the old man''s room. From then on, the whole Donne family would not have secrets in her eyes.

 Chapter 1843

    Ye Tingyun took her mind into consideration and didn''t continue to investigate this matter later. If she investigated it again, she was afraid that there would be an unbearable ending, and she couldn''t find any clues again. She took into account that ye Chu''s death was her heart knot. If she couldn''t find an ending all the time, ye Chu would never let it go. It''s better to give ye Chu an ending and let her free.


    The rest is about the Downes.


    A few years ago, she had doubts, but Jiang was old and spicy. She had no evidence and had no chance to install her own people. This time, the renovation of the castle was a very good opportunity.


    Checking your family is the most painful and desperate.


    Jack stood from another angle and rarely persuaded her not to continue to investigate. Whether it was the old man who did it or Donne who did it, it was not good news for Alice. Yes, do you want to kill your relatives? Does she have the heart? Ding Danbo, a member of the Tang family, doesn''t seem to recognize her ancestry at the beginning of the night. Alice is the only one left. If the mastermind is really a member of the Donne family, this scandal will crush Alice''s years of painstaking management and destroy the Donne family.


    Alice herself has deep feelings for Donne and the old man. Investigation is a double-edged sword, which will cut her to pieces.


    "At first, you didn''t just want to give Yechu a result?"


    That''s why Betty came to Donne''s house. She could even predict that Betty would kill herself, but she didn''t expect to do so soon.


    "At first, I just wanted to give her a result and set her free, but gradually I was unwilling. I wanted a truth myself."


    She can''t kill her relatives, but she wants a truth.


    "All right, just be modest."


    "Sir, if it''s your relatives, will you continue to investigate?"


    Jack thought a little, "I don''t know."


    There are no such messy things in his family. His father and uncle work together, his mother and aunt watch and support each other, and he and Wesley complement each other. In words, brothers and sisters are respectful, and the family is harmonious. Fighting for power and power, cannibalism will not appear in their home. If one day, one of his family has problems, I''m afraid everyone will have to be buried with him.


    Feudalism kills people!


    Fortunately, their family is ostensibly Catholic, but actually atheistic.


    At the beginning of the night, under the brainwashing of Ye Tingyun, she was convinced that Betty was the originator. Only when she wanted to get rid of the crime would she bite out an unwarranted mastermind. She had no good feelings for Donne, but she also believed that she would go to see Donne of Ye Wen once a month. Donne, who had lived like a saint for more than ten years, was not like a murderer, and gradually let go of this matter.


    After a few days with Alice, ye Tingyun took Ye Chu back to New York.


    Finally, she returned to the familiar territory. Xiaoju was happy, and Yechu was happy. Encouraged by Xiaoju, Yechu put forward a request to go to university. Yetingyun, "..."


    What''s wrong with private teaching? Do you have to go to college?


    At the beginning of the night, I couldn''t bear to sell Xiaoju. I thought a little, "I grew up in a closed environment when I was young. I was either locked in a small castle or living on the sea. I haven''t really entered the social life yet. I want to have a try."


    Ye Tingyun slightly held his glasses, and his body language was a capital refusal.


    At the beginning of the night, he looked up and gave him a fatal reason, "I want to live on land, so I have to learn the rules of land. You always hide me in Miss building, and one day I will be abandoned by the race."

 Chapter 1844

    Ye Tingyun struggled and hesitated for a long time. At the beginning of the night, a dead pig was not afraid of the boiling water. I was going to go to college. You were stubborn about preparing for the tuition fee. Finally, she reluctantly agreed to go to school, but she circled the school to study. She had to go to university in New York, which was not available in other states.


    Xiaoju began to enthusiastically arrange schools for Yechu. Yechu studied film. The schools in the city center include Cornell University, New York University and Columbia University, which are ideal schools. The global ranking is not low. Columbia was crossed out than Yechu. Xiaoju remembered that Emma was also admitted to Columbia University, and silently crossed out this university.


    Wei Lin began to poison his tongue. "Are you too high on miss Yechu? Be practical, choose an art college, or spend money to send it in, and let the two donate a sum of money to occupy a place to send it in. Can you still choose?"


    "Shut up!"


    At the beginning of the night, he asked innocently, "don''t you go to college to teach people to study? Do you want to take an exam?"


    Don''t you go to any university you want?


    Xiaoju, "... 00"


    Weilin, "ah!"


    He still wants to go to Harvard. Can he get in?


    Xiaoju scratched her scalp with a pen. "Oh, it''s related that the second young student studied for a doctor at Stanford. Maybe he can write a letter of recommendation, but he will not let you go to California to study. Harvard will certainly not write a letter of recommendation for you, and the suburbs of new York will not let you go. There are only a few universities to skate around. We have to take an exam, and the exam is quite difficult."


    At the beginning of the night, she got average grades in film studies, and the score of the roll must not be very good. During the interview, Wei Lin and Xiaoju looked at each other. With such a straight temper, she met the interviewer... The picture was a little too beautiful. She also had to find someone to specially train her on how to give the perfect answer to the question she met the interviewer.


    "Is the exam difficult?" At the beginning of the night, she was temporarily made up by an old professor. She had classes for eight hours every day, which took up her spare time and left a lot of homework. There was more than a month to go before the university enrollment season. She should have participated in the interview of special students and had to take extra classes temporarily.


    Ye Tingyun came back from work and saw her sitting on the soft carpet, lying on the table doing her homework. When she saw him, she looked at him innocently. Ye Chu''s words were quite ugly and scrawly. Fortunately, now the exams are all computer-based. If she writes by hand, her paper score will be deducted by half.


    "It''s not difficult." Ye Tingyun changed into a household suit and sat next to her. Ye Chu gave him the test paper. There were three sets of test papers when he strolled. Before ye Tingyun came back, she had to make two sets, and as a result, she finished one set of test papers.


    Ye Tingyun looked at the scrawled paper and crossed several wrong words for her. Her English spelling was really bad. Ye Chu secretly glanced at ye Tingyun while doing another set of examination papers.


    Every day when he came back, he had to tutor her in her homework, change her test paper and focus on the key points. The air conditioner on Miss''s attic was on for 22 degrees all year round. He was wearing a white thin mock neck sweater. His hair was disordered, washed away a hair wax, and fell loosely on his forehead, which made his eyebrows and eyes excessively slender, and his eyelashes almost poked the lens.


    One day, she was also very curious about who had a little longer eyelashes. She had to compare them with him and asked one person to pull out one eyelash to measure the length. Ye Tingyun took a small ruler and asked her to measure it. In the end, his eyelashes were really longer than hers.


    It''s very pleasing to the eye. Looking down at the beginning of the night, it''s not so pleasing to the eye.


    The pleasing man gave her an X all the way to her examination paper.

 Chapter 1845

    The pleasing man gave her an X all the way to her examination paper. Originally, the image with its own filter instantly became clear and ugly. At the beginning of the night, it was estimated that it would fail again. She was lying on the table, and it was boring. Ye Tingyun, looking at the test paper, left a hand to touch her short hair, which was knocked off by Ye Chu. "Don''t touch it, I didn''t wash my hair today."


    Ye Tingyun chuckled. After a while, she read all the examination papers at a glance. At 120 points, she took 40 points. At the beginning of the night, her eyes lit up, "40 points, really?"


    "Really."


    "Wow, I''m so good."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, she happily won the test paper and determined that she had done many questions correctly. She was extremely happy. Compared with yesterday''s 16 points, 40 points was indeed a qualitative leap. Her spelling mistakes were deducted by more than ten points, otherwise she could barely climb to more than 50 and cram for a few days. She should be able to pass. This is not the content of filmology, not a professional course. It depends on rote learning and some flexible application. She is really not a player who studies hard and recites scattered things.


    "Come on, I''ll tell you the wrong question."


    Yechu is a very smart child. Her greatest advantage is that she can''t make mistakes in a problem the second time. After telling her once, she can make mistakes in the second time. Even if she changes a statement and a set of data, she can make it. She is a gifted player. The Tang en family has always been a learning bully, which she inherited.


    The two heads were almost together, and the French window was half opened. The breeze gently blew the fruit fragrance in the hair at the beginning of the night, which was the same as the shampoo he used. Ye Tingyun has always been very strange. Why did he use shower gel and shampoo without fragrance? It seems that he can stay fragrant for several days when he changes to Yechu. His fine hair swept his cheek mischievously along the fragrance, light and itchy.


    Ye Tingyun was very quiet in his heart, and even liked such years. He said questions to her while looking at her side face. His heart was no longer empty like those years, and he no longer looked at the image of the host Emma, but he was like stepping on a steel wire, afraid of being crushed and never waking up. Yechu was beside him and gave him a reassurance.


    She is even willing to try to stay on land, which is a good start.


    He kept telling himself, don''t worry, take your time.


    She doesn''t know how to study. He teaches her.


    She doesn''t understand life. He teaches her.


    She doesn''t know love, and he also teaches her.


    He always felt that he was too much at the beginning of the new year, afraid of some ideological generation gap between the two people, but at this moment he felt the benefits of aging. He entrusted the blessing of aging to give her the most secure protection.


    The night shook slightly, and her smiling face seemed to open a quiet flower.


    At the beginning of the night, she crammed for more than a month, which confirmed that she was the Xueba gene of the Donne family. Although she couldn''t cover all her knowledge points, she could also get a good score of 70% or 80%, which was a very difficult result for a player who crammed for two months.


    Yechu reported to Columbia University, which was the school that yetingyun finally circled for her. Even if she didn''t like it very much, she took the exam with her nose pinched, because the geographical location was really very good. He originally chose Kangda, but the school district was too far away, so he resisted. Ye Tingyun assessed her and thought that the probability of her passing the roll was quite high.


    She confidently participated in the exam for special students. Before the exam, xiaotonghua specially posted a microblog. Alas, my second aunt was so nervous about the college entrance examination.

 Chapter 1846

    Yechu reported to Columbia University, which was the school that yetingyun finally circled for her. Even if she didn''t like it very much, she took the exam with her nose pinched, because the geographical location was really very good. He originally chose Kangda, but the school district was too far away, so he resisted. Ye Tingyun assessed her and thought that the probability of her passing the roll was quite high.


    She confidently participated in the exam for special students. Before the exam, xiaotonghua specially posted a microblog. Alas, my second aunt was so nervous about the college entrance examination. Yechu''s college entrance examination turned out to be something that Yejia paid special attention to. Children''s paintings paid attention to it, and Shen Qianshu naturally paid close attention to it. Before the examination, he always encouraged Yechu not to be too nervous, just as a general examination.


    After all, ye Chu didn''t take a big exam. Everyone was afraid that she would fail the big exam under pressure. It was still the kid who drew the baby the sharpest. "Little second sister-in-law, if you want to think that you will be better than a fake when you enter Columbia University, just know this."


    "OK."


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu asked Ye Ling, "Hey, although I have been praying in my heart that ye Chu can be admitted to Columbia University, but she did. I think... Is my attribute of learning slag sealed?"


    The old professor taught her a few months before, and then made up for two months. The study time was less than a year. Yechu had never been in contact with the school since childhood. She also taught privately before the age of eight. She took some basic courses and literature and art courses. Yewen originally planned to give her the eight classics of ZHENG''ER when she came home.


    The little boy said, "Mommy, didn''t you hear the second uncle say that the Donne family are all school bullies, which can only be sealed that the little sister at the beginning of the night is an invisible school bully, and it doesn''t prove that you are a school scum."


    Shen Qianshu tutted, and Yeling glanced at her, "what do you, an art student, do compared with others in culture class?"


    "Yes, I''m an art student. It''s natural for me to be poor in cultural courses."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Don''t misunderstand me!!


    Although Alice was very concerned about her exam results in Paris, she could also expect to have a normal life at the beginning of the night. In the expectation of everyone, the beginning of the night finally ended the exam for a few days. Now it is the registration season. The enrollment of major universities is almost the same, and the results of special students come out very quickly. We have to catch up with the same batch of applicants, and the results come out in a few days. At the beginning of the night, we magically passed, and the interview is not close to the formal admission.


    Xiaoju was particularly surprised at this result. Although ye Tingyun estimated that she could be admitted, she was not hopeful. It was really not so easy to enter the exam. Wei Lin quietly told her that the second junior had already eaten with several professors of Columbia University, and if she failed to pass the exam, she donated a building. How could she occupy a place, but no one told ye Chu.


    After all, it is the most important thing for Yechu to get into the exam by relying on her own ability. First, it will make her very confident, and second, it will make her very satisfied and happy. He can stay out of it without interfering.


    "Am I fierce?" At the beginning of the night, he laughed brightly, hopped everywhere, and regretted that he had no good friends to tell each other. He told Alice at the first time, xiaotonghua and Shen Qianshu, and even Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Is it so happy to be admitted to university at the age of 20?


    At the beginning of the night, I informed a circle of people, and finally remembered a person. I turned on the new mobile phone that ye Tingyun bought for her, and happily found the picture of my second brother.


    Little apple: little second brother, I''ll tell you a great wedding. I''m admitted to college!!


    *


    The last one modified the end a little bit, ha, Ma, Da!!!

 Chapter 1847

    Yechu''s mobile phone is a decoration. She doesn''t have many friends. Yetingyun got her a software developed by Miss company. There are more than a billion users around the world, almost covering the world. Shen Qianshu, children''s painting, Mu yuan and others are using it, recording every bit around them. This is a global social software. Mu yuan, a sensitive person, has opened an account, and occasionally roast complained that his family is a feudal remnant, A group of vampires in the company. I use it almost every day. After falling in love with this software at the beginning of the night, I often send my learning status, pay attention to children''s paintings, Qianshu and Mu yuan, and occasionally poke them.


    The mobile phone has become a decoration. She doesn''t need to go out or call anyone. She is busy studying and taking exams these days, and has forgotten her netizens to the horizon.


    Netizen xiaoerge''s mobile phone is always on. He received the message at the first time. He thought that the little apple was missing, and suddenly pretended to be a corpse. Fortunately, he was used to the mysterious appearance of the little apple and had been very patient.


    Second brother: you''re only eighteen?


    He has been chatting happily online with an 18-year-old girl?


    Oh, I have been chatting online for almost two years. Two years ago, I was a 16-year-old girl?


    Little apple: no matter how old I am, Congratulations.


    A while ago at the beginning of the night, after Xiaoju popularized science, she knew that normal people were 18 years old when they were admitted to college. She was old enough to give each other the impression of a genius prodigy.


    Little apple: I''m only 15 years old this year.


    Second brother:????


    Ye Tingyun''s body and mind were greatly impacted.


    Fifteen?


    So, two years ago, he met a 13-year-old child?


    Wei Lin also spits about his online love. What the hell?


    Second brother: Congratulations, little friend.


    He has no doubt, because there are many junior classes in New York, and talented children crawl all over the ground. Fifteen year old college students are not uncommon, and thirteen year old college students have them. He has seen the world, and little apple is usually smart and clever.


    I feel happy at the beginning of the night.


    Little apple: little second brother, you said you worked in New York. Are you still there?


    Second brother: Yes.


    Little apple: I have been admitted to the University of New York, and now I am also in New York. Will you invite me to dinner?


    Second brother: did you enter the University of New York?


    Little apple: Yes.


    Second brother: did you lie to me, fifteen?


    At the beginning of the night, he asked Xiaoju, "I''m going to go out and say I''m 15 years old. Does anyone believe it?"


    Xiaoju said, "you said someone believed it at the age of 14."


    Little apple: I lied to you that I was a puppy. I was 15 years old and I didn''t see it pulled down.


    Little second brother: Oh, my temper is still up. OK, I''ll meet you when I see you. I''ll give you a gift when you enter the University. I prepared a gift for you a year ago, and I''m still thinking about when I have the opportunity to meet and give it to you.


    Little apple: really? What gift?


    Second brother: secret.


    Little apple: you invite me to dinner, you decide the place.


    Second brother: are you familiar with New York?


    Little apple: not familiar, but someone took me.


    Second brother: OK, let me check the itinerary.


    Ye Tingyun glanced at his schedule. In order to celebrate his entrance to college at the beginning of the night, Miss recently made some benefits. He didn''t need to ask in person, just stare at it occasionally. Miss is not very busy these days. Alice is coming again. He doesn''t need his company at the beginning of the night. He circled the day after tomorrow and sent it to little apple at the time and place.


    At the beginning of the night, I looked at the location, which was very close to miss.


    Little apple: OK, see you the day after tomorrow, uncle.

 Chapter 1848

    This uncle gave him a knowing blow, but Wei Lin said that there was nothing wrong with calling you uncle because the girl was only 15 years old. Ye Tingyun thought that this guy just transferred back and wanted to be beaten back.


    Hearing that she was going to meet netizens, Xiaoju was scared out of sweat, hurriedly raised her hand to stop, and told her many examples of netizens dying of light.


    "I heard that someone found a CP for playing games. The operation was sharp, the mouth was sweet, and the voice was tender. As soon as she heard it, she was the great God. The little girl was ready to meet the great God. As a result, the great God was a fifth grade student and cheated her of a KFC children''s meal."


    "I also heard that there is another pair of online lovers. The man is humorous and witty on the Internet, with a lot of coquettish words, coaxing the girl into chaos. The photos he sends are also model level, but he is a stingy guy when he meets."


    "Oh, there is also a terrible rumor that a man and a woman met online lovers. The man failed to pursue the woman, stabbed her more than a dozen times, and poured sulfuric acid. It''s super terrible."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoju didn''t know where to pick up a lot of negative news about online chat and online love, which made Ye Chu stunned. Recently, she was just kept lively by Ye Tingyun, and she was scared to stop talking.


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Xiaoju felt that she was really struggling for the happiness of Er Shao. Everyone with a clear eye can see that Er Shao is hot. At the beginning of the night, he is not very interested in him, at least not his girlfriend''s love for his boyfriend.


    There is no possessiveness, and there are no pink bubbles in her eyes at the beginning of the night. If it weren''t for ER Shao to provide her with a long-term and stable meal ticket, she wouldn''t have a little sense of dependence.


    It''s really miserable. On the contrary, every time I chat with a netizen, I can laugh happily. At first glance, it''s a sign of online love. If it''s really online love, how can two young people feel embarrassed.


    Yechu thought carefully, "I think... The second brother must be a handsome uncle, not very ugly."


    "Oh, the Internet is deceptive. Miss Yechu, you are so cute and cute. Some handsome uncles have Lori''s disease. Let me tell you, it''s more terrible."


    At the beginning of the night, "what is Lori''s disease?"


    "Just seeing you like this will do bad things."


    At the beginning of the night, "but you are here, and you will protect me."


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Xiaoju picked up a few more news to intimidate her. At the beginning of the night, she firmly felt that her little second brother was a handsome uncle, and must not be the murderer in Xiaoju''s air.


    Xiaoju was helpless, "handsome boys are sick, so be more careful."


    She is like a broken hearted old woman, holding her daughter not to meet online lovers. Ye Chu''s face is expressionless, "ye Tingyun is also a handsome boy, oh, you are right, he is ill."


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Well, don''t misunderstand me.


    At the beginning of the night, he scratched his head, "Oh, he used to be ill, but now he''s much better."


    Ye Tingyun heard this sentence as soon as he entered the door, "who was sick in the past and is much better now?"


    At the beginning of the night, "say you."


    Ye Tingyun was beaten by Ye Chu, so thick skinned that he didn''t care, "are you talking about me when you''re bored?"


    "No, I mentioned it casually." At the beginning of the night, he said bluntly, pulling Xiaoju out, "let''s go and buy beautiful clothes. I also want beautiful jewelry and shoes."


    She wants to dress up to see her second brother. Who makes him keep saying that she must be ugly without sending photos.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 1849

    At the beginning of the night, I went shopping crazily with Xiaoju all day. For the first time, I seriously bought clothes, jewelry, shoes and bags by myself. All of them were completed in the Miss building. Her clothes have always been bought by Ye Tingyun for her, or bought by herself. They all follow the style of a little lady and always dress her up as a doll.


    Buying clothes by herself at the beginning of the night is very fashionable, such as torn jeans, Liuding shirts, skull T-shirts, mini pants, etc. How does the trend come? She is thin and small, not suitable for wearing too loose clothes, but she still likes it very much, but she thinks she likes it very much, because she is infatuated with the dress of a non mainstream girl in the TV series. When buying jewelry, she makes people punch four ear holes in one ear, and Xiaoju just pays the bill by herself, When she came back, she had a row of ear holes. Her small ears were red and she also wore four diamond earrings.


    Xiaoju''s eyes are black. It''s over. Two young people want to cut her.


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t feel any pain at all. I was so happy that I had to punch a row of ear holes in the other ear symmetrically, and I was stopped by Xiaoju. Nonsense said that one ear personality is personality, and two ears are not personality, which finally stopped her.


    At the beginning, ye Tingyun didn''t find that she had a row of ear holes. Ye Chu''s hair grew a little, covering her small ears. Ye Tingyun was staring at a gift at that time. When he saw that ye Chu covered the gift, he saw that she changed her clothes, a T-shirt skirt, with a large skull on her chest, which was very pirate ship style. The skirt reached her knees, revealing her beautiful legs. It was white, tender and small, very cute. The little girl ran over, Lift up her hair and show her newly punched ear holes. There are five diamond earrings on one small ear, and all four ear holes are new.


    Ye Tingyun''s face suddenly sank. Her face was small, her ears were small, and the four ear holes on the ear bones looked very crowded. Because she had just had an ear hole, the whole ear was bright red and dripping, like bleeding, but her eyes were full of laughter. Ye Tingyun was sulky and said, gnashing her teeth, "good-looking."


    At the beginning of the night, his eyebrows and eyes bent, and he ran to one side to look in the mirror, "it''s so beautiful."


    Ye Tingyun''s voice was stuffy, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    His face became better, and he silently remembered Xiaoju in his heart. On the first day of the night, he accidentally knocked over the gift on his desk, and a bracelet fell out. The platinum thin chain had two small apples carved out of gemstones, and each small apple had apple leaves carved out of emeralds, which was an extremely beautiful and childlike bracelet.


    "Wow, how beautiful." At the beginning of the night, I like eating apples best. The dolls are all Apple dolls. I also like sleeping with Apple dolls. I like everything about apples very much.


    It was too late for ye Tingyun to stop, and he looked at her with a smile. In fact, this was his meeting gift to see little apple tomorrow. One day before, when he chatted, little apple said that no one gave her a gift for her birthday. He asked Ye Ling for a jewelry design, and Ye Ling called back. Later, Shen Qianshu designed this bracelet for her according to his description. He had already prepared it, thinking that he would give it to her if he had a chance.


    "Do you like it?" Ye Tingyun asked. In fact, this bracelet is very suitable for ye Chu. She has a thin wrist and likes apples. It''s simply tailor-made. It''s just that he is going to give it to the children. It seems a little insincere to give it to Ye Chu, so he never said it

 Chapter 1850

    At the beginning of the night, Wei Lin seemed to be holding this box when he just went upstairs. It was said that it was a gift that ye Tingyun intended to give to others.


    She doesn''t rob other people''s things.


    "I don''t like it!" At the beginning of the night, he lost his bracelet and ran away. He began to unilaterally open the cold war mode. Seeing that ye Tingyun either shook his face or hid, he refused to say a word to him.


    Ye Tingyun was confused. You quietly went to have a row of ear holes. As a feudal parent, he didn''t have time to lose his temper. Is this little temper still coming?


    "Why are you angry? Where did I offend you?"


    Looking at him at the beginning of the night, she almost blurted out to ask him who the bracelet was given to. If it had been a month ago, she would have asked, but recently she didn''t know what was going on, learned a little shame, and always felt that she shouldn''t and didn''t stand in charge of this matter. This feeling made her extremely uncomfortable. Observing words and expressions, worldly sophistication is the foundation of survival on land. She used to be ignorant and always didn''t understand this matter. In this month, she knew everything without a teacher.


    At the beginning of the night, I had a little insomnia. I flipped like a pancake for half a night and didn''t sleep. I came out looking for food with a pair of panda eyes. Recently, I was hungry fast and ate too much. I ate midnight snack before going to bed every day. Today, I was angry and didn''t eat, and I woke up hungry in the middle of the night.


    "Wow, I''m scared to death. Why are you silent when you walk?"


    Yechu was startled as soon as he took a portion of spaghetti from the refrigerator. Yetingyun stood behind her silently. He came over and took the spaghetti from Yechu''s hand. It was freshly prepared and put in the refrigerator at night.


    "I''ll warm you up and sit down."


    Ye Chu sat down obediently. Ye Tingyun thought of something. She came to lift her hair and looked at her small ears. It was still red and swollen. Ye Chu was a little flustered by him and kicked him away rudely, "don''t move, there are bacteria."


    Ye Tingyun was almost laughed angrily by her, "why didn''t you expect bacteria and inflammation when you pierced your ears?"


    "Good looking." At the beginning of the night, he shook his legs, "are you... Are you angry?"


    "Well."


    "Oh!"


    At the beginning of the night, I thought, I''m still angry.


    "Why are you angry with me?"


    "I..." originally wanted to say not angry, a little hypocritical, she curled her lips, "I saw Wei Lin bring a bracelet today, you are going to see a woman tomorrow, give it to her?"


    Ye Tingyun thought secretly that Wei Lin and ye Chu were born to rush. Can they also meet? Ye Tingyun turned on the fire, cut the bacon that ye Chu liked, warmed the pasta, brought it over, and then went back to squeeze a glass of juice for her.


    "Yes."


    "Then why do you give her my favorite little apple?" Yechu thought that she must not be unreasonable, which would make everyone uncomfortable. She also liked the bracelet, "I''m not angry when you send cherries and blueberries. Why send apples?"


    Ye Tingyun came over with fruit juice. At the beginning of the night, a person had killed most of the noodles and drank most of them with fruit juice in one breath. Ye Tingyun said helplessly, "this bracelet has existed for a long time. It existed when you and I didn''t meet again. Besides, I''m not going to see a woman."


    "Liar, not a woman, what bracelet to give."


    "It''s a little girl." Ye Tingyun said, "wait... You..."


    Are you jealous?


    Ye Tingyun slightly raised his eyebrows. His slender eyebrows and eyes didn''t know what to think of, as if they were lit up. His eyes looked at the beginning of the night, and his expression seemed to be ecstatic and like the dust settled. His slender fingers gently curled up and knocked on the table, "because I want to give women gifts, are you unhappy?"

 Chapter 1851

    Ye Tingyun slightly raised his eyebrows. His slender eyebrows and eyes didn''t know what to think of, as if they were lit up. His eyes looked at the beginning of the night, and his expression seemed to be ecstatic and like the dust settled. His slender fingers gently curled up and knocked on the table, "because I want to give women gifts, are you unhappy?"


    At the beginning of the night, he was upset and kicked him, "I''m not angry. I''m angry today because I''m not full!"


    With a heavy snort, she turned and ran away.


    Lied for the first time.


    His face is so hot that it will burn.


    For the first time, she had a little subtle shame, as if her anger was a very unreasonable thing, and she also hated this inexplicable self. When she was on the ship, she heard the crew say, hey, poor ah Chu, this child has no father and no mother. What can we do except to indulge her? At that time, she was naughty and had a bad temper. Although the crew were all kind-hearted, it was a little harsh in her ears. She didn''t want to have no father or mother, and she didn''t want to be pointed at her spine to say that there were mothers, no sons, bad temper and mischievous.


    After more than ten years of getting along, everyone indulged her like relatives and raised her temper. When we arrived on land, we suddenly found that people can''t lose their temper indiscriminately, and it will be annoying. She lost her temper several times. The whole Miss building, who knows her or doesn''t know her, speaks ill of her. Everyone will look at her with colored eyes and poke her spine all the time.


    She can''t say her grievance in her heart. She clearly hates a person and has to get along with her temper. She can''t hate you like the sea, so I''ll beat you up. She always thinks that people can''t lie and live up to their emotions, but she also lied for the first time, and her emotions are also very subtle.


    What happened to her?


    Why can''t I just tell him that I''m not happy when you give a woman a gift?


    She was angry, and he looked very happy.


    What''s wrong?


    With a belly of grievances and questions, I went to bed at the beginning of the night. This sleep almost slept until noon, and was hurriedly dug up by Xiaoju. After all, she was reminded by her three applications and five orders. Xiaoju was also curious about who the handsome uncle was. She dared to cheat Yechu, and her fist was waiting to beat him flat.


    "You''ve made an appointment with someone to chat online. It''s almost time."


    "Ah..." at the beginning of the night, she jumped up quickly, took a bath and washed her hair. At one go, Tu Tun changed into a dress she thought was very beautiful. She also put on embroidered sneakers and carried a small apple bag on her back. Her hair was scratched at will, and a messy and beautiful shape was hollowed out. This reminded her of one thing when she was in a hurry to go out.


    "Do I want to give him a gift when I meet him for the first time?"


    Ye Tingyun said that she would give gifts for the first time. This is the number of gifts. She should also give gifts, but she was not prepared. Xiaoju said, "it''s too late to buy gifts now."


    She was full of malice towards the online lover she wanted to see at the beginning of the night, and she never thought of preparing a gift for him.


    At the beginning of the night, he ran to the kitchen, took out the seven color cakes prepared by the chef and put them in a beautiful box, "just give him this gift."


    Xiaoju, "..."


    ^_^¡£


    Polite and embarrassed smile.


    Opposite is an uncle. Do you send dessert?


    great!


    The two hurried to the appointed place, not far from the Miss building, only three blocks away. Today, they were very lucky. There was no car. Xiaoju parked the car and saw Wei Lin.


    She also waved to Wei Lin and said, "Wei Lin, what a coincidence, why are you here?"

 Chapter 1853

    When Wei Lin was at work, he was there, and ye Tingyun must also be there. As soon as Xiao Ju said hello, she thought, it''s bad. She didn''t confess to ye Tingyun about this matter. Recently, she has become more and more biased towards Ye Chu, and felt that this was a small matter. There must be a stingy man opposite. How can he be more handsome and less charming than two young men? Even if she was an online lover in the past, she must have met naked death.


    With this mentality, she didn''t Tell ye Tingyun, but Wei Lin was there, and ye Tingyun must be inside. Is it difficult for two young people to know? At the beginning of the night, every move in Miss building is monitored.


    finished.


    Miss Yechu has to blow up.


    Fortunately, pure Yechu didn''t think too much. Recently, Wei Lin didn''t often meet her. She saw him a little pleasing to the eye, and waved her little hand. Wei Lin also thought, it''s bad. Why did miss Yechu come?


    The second young man saw his past online love object inside... Oh, no, how can he be broken by Miss Yechu? Isn''t it embarrassing? He must make a big mess when he goes back? Wow, it''s terrible.


    What should I do?


    As a loyal dark guard, Wei Lin thought of a bad move at the first time. He stopped them and said expressionless, "miss Yechu, what are you doing here? Two shaos meet a very important person inside. It''s all under martial law and no one is allowed to go up here."


    Ye Chu was unhappy. She and her second brother were about to be here. What did ye Tingyun appear here for? Did he rush people? Wei Lin was still so arrogant. At first glance, Xiaoju lied in a panic, "we just came to buy a dessert and left after buying it."


    Everyone knows that she likes to eat at the beginning of the night. Wei Lin said she can''t let her in. It''s over when she goes in. Just thinking about it, a couple went in.


    Weilin, "..."


    The demolition came too soon, just like a tornado, he didn''t have time to make up for it.


    "Don''t you mean martial law?" Ye Chu kicked him, "wait a minute, what is ye Tingyun doing here? Is he coming to block me? When I see someone, he also wants to take care of it?"


    Weilin, "what the hell?"


    At the beginning of the night, he kicked wellin again, extremely violent and angry, "get out of here!"


    Wei Lin didn''t dare to fight back and got two feet. At the beginning of the night, he ran in like a tornado to settle accounts with ye Tingyun. He was determined that ye Tingyun came to block her and wouldn''t let her see anyone. Maybe he would do something terrible to the little second brother.


    Xiaoju helped her forehead with an expression of dying, which stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    "What the hell are you doing here?" Wei Lin''s legs were bruised by Yechu''s kick. It''s a disaster without provocation. Don''t hurt Chi Yu in your quarrel. "Did you know that the second young man wants to see netizens today and deliberately brought miss Yechu to catch the rape?"


    Xiaoju was confused, "ah, miss Yechu also came to see netizens... Ah..."


    Weilin, "..."


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Weilin, "......"


    Xiaoju, "......"


    Ye Chu saw ye Tingyun in the position near the window, and angrily walked over. Ye Tingyun was quite surprised to see her. Why did ye Chu come? Did Wei Lin and Xiaoju slip up, and she came to destroy it? With such a trance of Kung Fu, he was whirling in front of him at the beginning of the night.


    "Ye Tingyun, you didn''t say that the Miss monitoring is not much. How can you monitor my every move? What do you mean by coming to this restaurant? You should also take care of me when I see someone, and I can also make friends, but you can''t take care of me when I make friends. I have to go to school in the future, and you can''t control me in the Miss building forever. When I see someone today, you will block me with a big bang, which is too much. Is it true that I can''t talk to strangers when I go to school? You are too arrogant Say it? "


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, my chest fluctuated, "you are not allowed to interfere with my making friends. You should hurry up, or I will be angry."


    Ye Tingyun looked at her from beginning to end. The apple balls, small apple bags, and even the mobile phone case he grabbed casually on the road were all small apple mobile phone cases. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down and looked at her with a little hesitation, "small... Apple?"


    At the beginning of the night, "...???????"


    *


    Ouch, I finally lost my horse!!

 Chapter 1854

    In the afternoon tea restaurant, people came and went, and the little lovers came and went. Someone took a close selfie. The position near the window was very embarrassing. Ye Tingyun and ye Chu faced each other face to face, with big eyes and small eyes. They were all stupid.


    Ye Tingyun has been through ups and downs for so many years. Even if he was stabbed by Ye Chu and almost died, he still kept his face unchanged, but never ended up in such a silent and embarrassing end.


    Is it a small apple at the beginning of the night?


    How?


    He has known little apple for two years, and has been chatting intermittently. He has never thought about her true identity, but when he thinks about what little apple said, it strangely fits her experience.


    During the time she caught her, she also honestly said that she was imprisoned. He thought she was playing games and breaking through the barrier, and he provided her with countless bad ideas. As a result, all the bad ideas were retributed on him?


    Where can I reason?


    At that time, she deliberately seduced him and put on a sexy little skirt, because he said that he fell in love with you and kicked him again? Ye Tingyun felt his heart hurt a little.


    He dug a big hole for himself and lived in the hole all the time. Looking at the beginning of the night, he waved with her happily and called her to fall into the hole together?


    This... Where is this really reasonable?


    Yechu was more hit than him. What about the handsome uncle? How can they become ye Tingyun? In order to prevent oolong, the two also took out their mobile phones and sent a question mark to each other. The result was terrible.


    Embarrassed!!!


    Ye Tingyun is always articulate and doesn''t know how to break the embarrassment of silence. At the beginning of the night, he sat expressionless, a little depressed in his heart, feeling that he had been cheated, very upset, but there was no way at all.


    "I should have thought of it." Ye Tingyun reluctantly said that every time little apple spoke, it was hardly a lie. Except that Keng daddy said he was 15 years old, everyone else could be right. He had been living in the same place all the time. The photos he sent were sunrises and sunsets. It was obvious that it was the sea, or the sea, or the photos on the island. There must be a beach. She said that she rarely lived on land. During that period of time when he was caught, he was arrogant and only wanted to ask him for advice and deliberately retaliate against him. Everything was right. He was negligent and was made big by Yechu, and his IQ was offline.


    Ye Chu didn''t expect it to be him. The image of the second brother on the Internet is very different from that of Ye Tingyun, and he has always been cautious and protected privacy. No real information has been revealed. Except knowing that the second brother is in New York and opened a company, there is no other information. No wonder she hasn''t thought about ye Tingyun.


    Ye Chu stared at him, disappointed at a glance, a pair of dark eyes full of loss, the little second brother is not a handsome uncle let her very disappointed, ye Tingyun felt that his knee was stabbed again.


    He took out the box and pushed it. "This is a gift I gave you. I knew it was you. I gave it to you last night, so as not to lose your temper."


    "I didn''t lose my temper." At the beginning of the night, pouting, "how could it be you?"


    "Why can''t it be me?"


    "Liar." Ye Chu said, "the second brother is obviously a lively and clever person, not you."


    "It seems that you have misunderstood me. I''ve always been lively and clever." Ye Tingyun opened her eyes and lied. Ye Chu looked like a cat whose tail had been trampled. She felt very humiliated at the thought that he had known her secret.

 Chapter 1855

    Her idea of rectifying ye Tingyun came from the second brother, which is very sour.


    But at the same time, the second brother knew all her secrets.


    She has always regarded her second brother as a friend who has forgotten his years, and she has nothing to hide from him. Now it''s good, slap in the face!


    "So, I''m your online lover?" Ye Tingyun didn''t surprise himself. He thought of little apple joking with him a few days ago, little second brother, my friend said you were my online lover.


    How did he answer?


    Oh, he said, I have a girlfriend, little friend, do you know what is the object of online love?


    At the beginning of the night, I was popularized by Xiaoju. Of course, I know that it is rare to be embarrassed. "Shut up, you are not my online lover. I... i... I talked with several people."


    Ye Tingyun doesn''t believe this at all. This little girl is grumpy and direct. She also loses her temper occasionally on the Internet. He can stand it. Which netizen can accept such a grumpy friend?


    "How many did you talk about? Don''t you make an appointment and meet together?"


    At the beginning of the night, she stretched out her legs unhappily, kicked him, stamped her feet, and lay on the table. She was very depressed. What a shame. She wished she hadn''t been here today. If she thought it was him earlier, she wouldn''t make an excuse.


    When meeting with netizens of the opposite sex, they still talked about the opposite sex for several years. They either died of light or developed rapidly and achieved positive results. It happened that they did not belong to these two categories. Ye Tingyun thought of what ye Chu had said to him and was a little angry.


    The advice he gave was also very heartbreaking. He fell in love with her and kicked him again.


    He can''t wait to go through the past and slap ye Tingyun at that time, so that you can talk more and make your mouth cheap. It''s retribution, isn''t she still holding this idea now?


    Ye Tingyun took out the gift, sat over and put it on her. Two Ruby polished apples were exquisite and beautiful, like blood dripping on her soft wrist, very beautiful.


    "It''s very beautiful. Since I saw you, I think this bracelet is destined for you. I really should trust my intuition." Her perception has never been wrong.


    At the beginning of the night, he picked up his insincere snack, "my gift to you."


    Ye Tingyun looked at it and praised it very sincerely, "it''s all what I like to eat. It''s really sweet."


    At the beginning of the night, she really picked it up at random.


    "Well, don''t be angry, it''s very good." Ye Tingyun rubbed her apple head. The peeler he rarely talked about on the Internet was the girl he liked. What a magical thing it was. He never doubted that she was a little apple once in the past two years. It was also a very magical thing. Even when she was admitted to university, and he announced it, he was just confused for a moment.


    The only regret is that he dug a big hole for himself.


    As a result, he still dare not ask. Did you hear the advice I gave you at that time?


    Ye Chu angrily bit a snack, but she couldn''t overlap the little second brother and ye Tingyun. They were so different that she felt a little depressed.


    "In the future, can''t I chat with my second brother?"


    It''s all him. How can we chat happily.


    "Of course." Ye Tingyun said gently, "you can find him anytime you want, but you can''t lie anymore."


    "What did I lie to you?" At the beginning of the night, I was unconvinced.


    "Who said he was 15 years old? It was the dog who lied?"


    At the beginning of the night, I patted the table and wanted to explain. I choked, "Wang!"

 Chapter 1856

    Ye Tingyun and ye Chu''s farce was mercilessly ridiculed by Shen Qianshu, xiaotonghua and Mu yuan, especially when xiaotonghua said he was curious about what they usually talked about, ye Chu bluntly intercepted the chat records to him.


    The little boy painting is a gossip microphone. After he knew it, Shen Qianshu knew it, and Ye Ling knew it on the way. Ye Tingyun had no time to stop him and found that his black history had been transmitted back to China.


    Ye Yifan was illuminated by the light of his two brothers like gods from childhood, and finally he was able to teach his second brother with earnest words. Second brother, I didn''t expect that you would also have online love when you were so old. Even if you had online love, you could die like this. I really admire you very much.


    If he was in front of him, ye Tingyun could slap him. After he fell off the horse with Ye Chu, his heart was not calm. When he chatted with Ye Chu, he was really dead.


    Confirmed that sentence, if you don''t die, you won''t die. He could not count how many holes he had dug for himself. In short, it was indescribable. The most indescribable thing was that the beginning of the night announced the world at the fastest speed.


    It''s so embarrassing.


    He swore that there would never be such a humiliating moment in his life.


    Ye Chu didn''t realize that she had published ye Tingyun''s black history at all. The chat record was aboveboard and didn''t say anything that couldn''t be said, so she didn''t take it to heart. It was not until Mu yuan ran out of breath to gossip with her that she subtly felt whether she would expose ye Tingyun''s short story. Mu Yuan said, "no, it''s impossible. It''s rare to have ye Tingyun''s fun. It''s very good. I''m bored in the military camp. You can provide me with more fun."


    "You are gloating."


    "No!" Mu yuan laughed and was almost laughed to death by the scandal. "So you talked for two years, and he still pursued you. He didn''t know it was you, genius."


    "I haven''t disclosed my information for a long time, and it''s normal for him not to know." Ye Chu inexplicably explained a wave to ye Tingyun, and his strength proved that ye Tingyun was not really confused.


    "Oh, it''s all beginning to protect the short."


    At the beginning of the night, I snorted heavily, "I''m going to the interview tomorrow. I''m so nervous, but my sister said, let me not be nervous. If I don''t pass the interview, she has a good friend who can open the back door for me to relax and go to the interview."


    Mu Yuan said, "blind boasting, how can she be so powerful? Can elder brother open the back door?"


    At the beginning of the night, Mu Yuan found that he had a big opinion on her sister, and whispered an excuse, "it''s not my sister, it''s my sister''s friend, like an officer named Jack..."


    "No friend can give you..." Mu yuan''s voice was stunned.


    At the beginning of the night, he didn''t feel it. "When my sister had an accident, his friend went to the scene to help. If it weren''t for his help, my sister might have an accident, so I think he''s pretty good."


    "Ah." Mu yuan was silent.


    "Anyway, I think I will pass the interview." After talking for a while, she found that Mu yuan was silent. "Hello, are you still there? Is there no signal?"


    "Oh." Mu Yuan said, "I don''t want to chat with you, hang up."


    "Ah, why don''t you want to chat with me?"


    "...." Mu yuan thought. If he didn''t want to chat with you, he just didn''t want to chat with you. Why? Why are there no more than 100000 than you? "You''re annoying."


    Ye Tingyun came in and saw her holding her mobile phone in a daze, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mu yuan and I had a good chat. He... He scolded me?" At the beginning of the night, his face was innocent and ignorant. "Your terrestrial temper is so strange and irritable."

 Chapter 1857

    "Mu yuan and I had a good chat. He... He scolded me?" At the beginning of the night, his face was innocent and ignorant. "Your terrestrial temper is so strange and irritable."


    At the beginning of the night, I took the milk in the hand of Ye Tingyun and drank it in one breath. Ignoring ye Tingyun, I rushed to bed and made an attitude that I want to rest and have a good interview tomorrow. Please leave if you have nothing to do.


    Ye Tingyun was extremely helpless. The girl had been avoiding him recently. Since he lost his horse, he had been looking for an opportunity to ask her about the digging of a hole when he was stupid, and whether she still didn''t care. Now she was still seducing him and asking him to fall in love with her and kick him again. This was a problem he particularly cared about. Ye Chu seemed not to want to talk about it, and there was an ostrich posture, begging him to turn the page quickly and not to ask about little apple and little second brother, He never had a chance to have a good talk with her, and he was a little helpless.


    The next day.


    The sun was shining. At the beginning of the night, she went to Columbia University for an interview. The interviewer was four people. The questions she asked were not academic at all. They were all very simple questions. Xiaoju asked a teacher to give her special training. There were all kinds of fancy questions, and none of the fancy answers were used. She was also confused. When she left, she asked the interviewer, can she go to college?


    The interviewers didn''t give her an answer. They all sent her out with a smile. At the beginning of the night, I thought, is this a positive answer for her? Shouldn''t it be annoying?


    Three days after the interview, Yechu officially got the notice and became a freshman in film science. Yechu jumped up happily and hugged Xiaoju. Generally, the written examination has been passed, and the probability of being stuck in the interview is not high. After officially getting the notice, the dust is settled. Alice held a small celebration party for her, invited some of her good friends in New York, and held a social party for Yechu, She formally introduced Ye Chu to some of her good friends, who are her own sisters.


    Alice''s good friends also heard a little about the situation at home, and were very sorry. Fortunately, they were grouped together. Alice''s friends were open-minded and open-minded, and soon accepted her. At the beginning of the night, they attended such a banquet for the first time, and received countless gifts and flowers, blessings. They were happy for the moment, and drank a few more cups. Their little faces were very red and beautiful, and they really looked like a small apple.


    When ye Tingyun came to pick her up, she was a little unsteady. He helped her get on the bus first, and then greeted Alice. Alice gave her a file bag, "this is the real estate I bought for ye Chu, as well as some stocks and funds."


    "She can''t use these."


    Alice smiled, "it doesn''t matter if you need it or not. It''s her. The property is near Columbia University. It''s not convenient for her to live in miss to go to class. If you want to live there, it''s also good. If you don''t want to live there, I''m not reluctant, and the house can be empty."


    Her sister, it seems that she can''t go back to Donne''s house. Ye Tingyun has domineering helped her solve everything, but life is long. Who can guarantee that a moment of love will be a lifetime? At least she should let ye Tingyun know that ye Chu is a man with his mother''s family and backers. He is not an orphan with nothing. She can''t do without him. She even desperately hopes that her sister can come back and let her take care of him.


    Smart people don''t need to talk too plainly. Ye Tingyun took the file bag and didn''t say much. Alice said, "by the way, Emma and the court applied for international custody. She served her sentence in New York and will also come to Columbia University for classes."

 Chapter 1858

    Smart people don''t need to talk too plainly. Ye Tingyun took the file bag and didn''t say much. Alice said, "by the way, Emma and the court applied for international custody. She served her sentence in New York and will also come to Columbia University for classes."


    Yechu was more clever when drunk, and he didn''t hide from him. When he held her upstairs, Yechu rubbed in her arms, his cheek against his chest, and he didn''t know how clever and cute he was. Ye Tingyun smiled and held her upstairs. The top floor was quiet, and only the host Emma was flashing a faint light. As soon as he came back, he turned off the host monitoring, and thought to modify the data in a few days.


    She was drunk and didn''t make trouble. She just slept. Ye Tingyun washed her face again, took off her shoes and socks, and stuffed them into the soft and warm quilt. At the beginning of the night, her face was hot, and she touched the soft and cold pillow, which was very comfortable. She pasted it lovingly, and her eyes narrowed. Ye Tingyun smiled and bounced on the tip of her nose. Who knows that ye Chu opened his eyes, "what are you doing?"


    The milk is fierce, the milk is fierce.


    "Awake?"


    Her dark eyes were hazy with water vapor and mist, and there was no focus. She shook her head for a while, and ye Tingyun stretched out a finger, "what''s this?"


    "Two." At the beginning of the night, he laughed, "you two!"


    Ye Tingyun raised his eyebrows. Well, he was really drunk. His mischievous mind came up, and his fingers wrapped around her fingers and stirred them into a ball of fried dough twist. "At the beginning of the night, who do you like most in the world?"


    "Little six!" At the beginning of the night, she showed a big smile and belched a lovely wine, "cute."


    Xiao Liu grew up with her and was raised by her alone. The two were intimate since childhood, just like their brothers and sisters. They had no guesses. Xiao Liu didn''t like life on the sea and always wanted to escape. If it weren''t for her, she would have left the sea. Who knows, she would have been buried in the sea all her life.


    Ye Tingyun''s body froze, and she had mischievously wanted to ask her many questions, such as whether she likes the second brother, whether she likes ye Tingyun, whether she is happy around him, whether she is willing to stay with him all the time, and so on.


    Only when you get drunk at the beginning of the night can you ask these questions recklessly, but after the first question, the rest of the questions are blocked in your throat and can''t be asked again.


    She likes little six best.


    Little six was indirect because of him. When little apple was chatting with him, the strong hatred between her words was not false. She sincerely wanted to avenge little six. He silently covered her with a quilt and hid her hand in the quilt.


    "Sleep."


    It''s good not to ask these things.


    He also has no courage to listen to an answer that is not expected. He is not free and easy in his imagination. He is afraid to hear Yechu say, I hate you, I don''t like you.


    Forget it, let it be.


    Since you can''t let go, make atonement slowly.


    All universities in the United States start school in these days. At the beginning of the night, with a small schoolbag on her back, ye Tingyun personally sent her to school. She is a freshman in the film department and a senior in her junior year came to pick them up. There are not many people in the film department. All of them have dormitories. They don''t need to rent a house outside like other blood related students. There are four rooms in an apartment, and they share a kitchen and restaurant. Usually, no one will be affected when the door is closed.


    The roommates are all girls in the same class, one black and two white. One of the girls is extraordinarily beautiful. She has blonde hair, blue eyes, long legs and looks like a model. At the beginning of the night, she doesn''t reach other people''s shoulders and looks extraordinarily petite. They also feel too petite when they see the beginning of the night, which is very incredible.

 Chapter 1859

    Ye Tingyun didn''t agree to stay at the beginning of the night. The purpose of staying at the beginning of the night was to give her a place to rest at noon. Her schedule was not very reasonable. Sometimes she had classes after class in the morning and didn''t have classes until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. She must be unwilling to run up and down, and she couldn''t stay in the coffee shop at noon, so she was arranged to take a nap in the dormitory and exchange feelings with her roommates. Ye Tingyun prepared more than a dozen sets of clothes for her to hang, The bedding and bed are new, and all aspects are properly arranged. As a big man, he can''t stay in the girls'' dormitory for too long, so he goes downstairs to wait for her.


    As soon as she left, all her roommates became lively. It was clear that he was a handsome man with glasses, but he inexplicably gave people a sense of oppression. When he was there, everyone dared not say a word and began to introduce himself as soon as he left. Girls at this age are very lively and gossip. Everyone doesn''t believe that ye Chu is twenty years old and has been seeing her new passport.


    "Is that your brother? He''s so strict and handsome." Someone asked gossip, with a small star in his eyes. He had been besieged at the beginning of the night, and he denied by magic, "it''s not my brother."


    Everyone exclaimed, it''s not my brother. Ye Tingyun''s height is very different from that of Ye Chu, and everything is fine. If he is a little older, he is like a strict and handsome parent, so he didn''t think about his boyfriend at the beginning. Ye Chu bowed his head and denied it, and several people booed.


    "It''s a boyfriend."


    "No..." at the beginning of the night, her face turned red and she was about to deny it. Seeing the harsh little stars of these girls, she silently swallowed her words and thought unhappily, attract bees and attract butterflies!


    She doesn''t deny that she doesn''t want to have any trouble in the future. In case this group of people still need to know ye Tingyun through her and let her pass love letters, how annoying it is. Ye Chu is a social beginner. In fact, she is not used to socializing with people. Among a group of girls, there are also people who are out of tune, don''t talk much, a little boring, and a little straightforward. In other words, she is not likable in social intercourse, unless her relatives wear filters, Otherwise, this character is not very popular. There are also girls next door who come to say hello and say that there is a super handsome and gentle handsome boy standing downstairs.


    "Her boyfriend." Her roommates pointed out that at the beginning of the night, her face was expressionless and she didn''t introduce much, as if she was afraid that others would covet her boyfriend. In fact, she was at least a little afraid in her heart. All of a sudden, she was a little afraid of so many people, and she couldn''t cope with them. As a result, people were not interested in talking to her when they saw her smelly face. They only introduced each other casually for a day or two, and then chatted around in twos and threes, and no one paid attention to her.


    At the beginning of the night, I was not used to such a lively atmosphere. I didn''t say hello to everyone when I went downstairs, so I ran away a little.


    "Wow, you see, this person is too arrogant. He ignores people and puts on a bad face, as if he is afraid of being coveted by others."


    "How does her boyfriend like her?"


    "Yes, it''s not good-looking, it''s not in good shape, and its legs are short."


    "Blind, it''s a pity that such a handsome boy."


    "Have you noticed that she is covered with famous brands all over her body? Look at the two gems in her bracelet. Pigeon blood ruby is the best. It''s hard to find a carat. Her gem is so big."


    "You are wrong, crystal."


    "You can''t read it wrong."


    "Why did the little princess of a rich family come to squeeze the dormitory with us, tut."


    "I think her boyfriend looks familiar, as if he had met somewhere."


    *


    Open a new copy, the two of them should not have much left to start, Jack Mu yuan... Right.

 Chapter 1860

    In the class at the beginning of the night, she was basically isolated, and she did not stay. The courses in the first school year were not very close. She tried to arrange them as intensively as possible, and there were basically no courses in the next two days. She saw that all her classmates liked learning very much. On a whim, she signed up for the Department of media again, and a week''s courses were magically filled. Occasionally, she had to listen in. She followed the crowd and reported some extracurricular things, such as baseball, football, skiing, etc., and arranged her time to be full.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Is this going to develop to Xueba?


    Although she arranged the courses very full, she tried not to arrange in the evening, and there was no elective course arranged in the evening. After class, Xiaoju was picking her up. She didn''t like getting along with people at school, as if everyone didn''t like her. Two months after class, I made two friends, both male. At the beginning, I misunderstood that she was Chinese. I was a little surprised to find that she didn''t speak Chinese very well and turned out to be a Frenchman.


    Both boys belong to the baseball club, one handsome and the other romantic, both of whom are celebrities. Yechu is a little celebrity among freshmen, with famous brands all over his body. In autumn, tens of thousands of windbreakers are casually worn on him. She can wear them on her without the big brand clothes counter. Some global limited editions can definitely be seen on her. Students don''t know which brain disabled parent it is, At first glance, ye Chu was not good at communication, but he tried his best to dress up as an image of me being rich and staying away from me.


    Also for this reason, many people who do not hate Yechu also stay away from Yechu, feeling that she is not a class nor a level person. Avoiding communication, she appears to be isolated, and not everyone hates her.


    After going to learn baseball, several girls in the class followed the male god to learn. Slowly, they intersected with Yechu and found that she was not a character with eyes above the top and disdain for dealing with others. Really, as rumored, she was just unsociable and not very talkative, so she often offended people.


    Her nature is not bad, and she can even be said to be a little enthusiastic, so she has a good relationship with the people in the baseball club, and has made some friends. After making friends, there are more programs.


    College students not only study, but also have many on campus and off campus activities. There are many activities in the baseball club. She is a member of the Department of film and media and joined the film club. There are more activities. I have learned to edit and shoot. Occasionally, I have to follow the seniors to collect wind and shoot. I am busy becoming a small top.


    Yechu is a smart child who learns everything very quickly. After only three months, he is a little idiot who can only chat with software on the computer. He has evolved to be able to cut a beautiful video by himself. At ordinary times, I also like to shoot ye Tingyun. I use him as material at home, when I work, when I wear pajamas, when I call, when I eat, anyway, I have to shoot everything I do, and I have collected a pile of personal materials of Ye Tingyun.


    When ye Tingyun didn''t come home at nine o''clock for the first time at the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun was restless. He always had a feeling that he had let his beloved baby out and was poisoned by others. He called Xiaoju in three minutes, which made Xiaoju hate Bian Sheng and planned to blackmail him.


    Do you want to go too far? Miss Yechu is an activity of the film club. She has already reported to you. Why are you so nervous?

 Chapter 1861

    At the beginning of the night, she carried a heavy camera and chased after her. The camera was bigger than her head. However, her strength was not small, which made everyone laugh. She was shooting a youth short film. She was the third pair. The handsome men and beautiful women in the picture are very pleasing to the eye,


    There is one part of the film club and the baseball club that coincides with each other. There are also people in her class. There are more than ten people in her line. They are familiar at the beginning of the night. People who are familiar with her are very enthusiastic. Xiaoju also taught her to treat people often and make friends easily. At the beginning of the night, she bought afternoon tea for everyone every three to five times. Sweetheart, these people have good family conditions and will get the same return. They are young and familiar with each other.


    At the beginning of the night, she was also very satisfied. Many people isolated her and felt that it didn''t matter that she was difficult to get along with. She had just a few good friends and didn''t have high requirements. After making a short film, she was supposed to go back to each family. The president suggested that everyone go to the bar to have a drink together and celebrate. On the way, he put the camera on his shoulder. When the shooting was over, he was very compassionate.


    Ye Chu looked at the time and recently told ye Tingyun about the shooting in the evening. Ye Tingyun ordered her to get home before ten o''clock. Ye Chu scratched her head, "I can''t, I have to go home."


    "It''s only nine o''clock. It''s too early to go home."


    At the beginning of the night, he was very frank. "We have access control at home, and we need to get home before ten o''clock."


    "Your parents are too domineering. You are an adult. No one can control your access control. Don''t worry about her. We are young and free college students. We can play as we like. Let''s go to the bar."


    At the beginning of the night, I couldn''t help being dragged to bars. Bars in New York were everywhere, with teenagers everywhere. They all came out to relax, dance and play. They went to bars near the school, mostly students, which were very noisy.


    The beginning of the night is like a little white rabbit who has just entered the society. When he felt the bright and colorful world for the first time, he was stunned, like a stuffed bun. He didn''t understand why the lights were colorful, and he didn''t know why the wine was colorful. When he saw people dancing hot on the stage, he couldn''t help applauding and exclaiming with the atmosphere, and he felt that he had lived in vain.


    So exciting!!


    She was dragged into the dance floor by her classmates and danced with the warm and shocking music. She couldn''t find the rhythm at all, but danced with everyone. A crowd of demons danced, and she was almost pushed away by the crowd.


    Xiaoju, "..."


    Is it still time to pull black two?


    It''s already the tenth phone call in the evening.


    Xiaoju went out of the bar and carefully explained that the shooting was over at the beginning of the night, and the students wanted to take her to celebrate, so dancing near the bar, ye Tingyun hung up with a gloomy face.


    He almost brushed her with a layer of gold and hung a few gold bars. Unexpectedly, there were people who were not afraid of death who came to make friends with her?


    "Have you ever been to a bar?" A girl roared and asked, the music is too loud to hear at all.


    Yechu shook his head, "No."


    "Wow, what do you eat? You''re 20 years old. You''ve never been to a bar. Haven''t your friends brought you out to play?"


    "I have no friends!" At the beginning of the night, she thought that she had friends, Mu yuan was her friend, and Qian Shu was his friend, but they were not around.


    "Hahaha, you are blessed. We will take you wherever we go in the future."


    "Good, good!"


    Xiaoju, "..."


    It''s over, two less to fry!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1862

    It''s over, two less to fry!


    When ye Tingyun arrived at the bar, it was almost midnight. He received a phone call from Xiaoju at more than nine o''clock saying that he had gone to the bar. He thought that even if he played too much at the beginning of the night, Xiaoju would be measured and would not be bullied. When it was more than ten o''clock, Xiaoju said that she was still dancing and dancing duets, which was unbearable. Ye Tingyun drove out the red sports car in the top floor garage, which could almost be used as a specimen.


    This sports car is a racing car with a limited edition. There are only four cars in the world. Usually, it is not parked in the underground garage, but in the garage on the top floor, and it rarely drives out. Xiaoju''s eyes are straight when she sees the tornado like sports car stop. She remembers that there is one of the two cars, which she cherishes very much. She doesn''t drive much at ordinary times, so it doesn''t necessarily become Taobao, and it''s all over the street.


    When she saw someone coming down, Xiaoju, "..."


    Er Shao has also been carefully dressed. She doesn''t wear formal clothes. She is rarely seen wearing white shirts and jeans, and her hair is not waxed. Her skin is so delicate at night that she can''t even see a pore, giving her the illusion that Er Shao is still wearing makeup. White shirt, jeans, white ball shoes, Xiaoju can''t help covering her face. How old are you, little two? Are high school students dressed up?


    I have to say, it''s very aging. He usually combs his hair up meticulously, fixes it with hair wax, brings a pair of eyes, and covers the excessively slender eyebrows and eyes. Now there is no hair wax, no glasses, a few strands of broken hair hang down, and such a refreshing dress, people will be several years younger at once, and the sense of youth will come out.


    Wei Lin said that their second junior had never been a teenager, and Xiaoju thought, nonsense!!


    "Two little!" Xiaoju hardened her scalp. If it weren''t for someone close to her, she often saw his hair hanging down when he was on the top floor. She didn''t dare to recognize it. Ye Tingyun threw the car key to her, "what about the beginning of the night?"


    "Inside!"


    The music is shocking. Ye Tingyun hasn''t been to the bar for many years. He goes to some Qingba bars and rarely comes to disco. He feels that the music is going to shake the old man''s heart out. As soon as I got close to the stage, I saw a man dancing on the stage at the beginning of the night. At the beginning of the night, she didn''t know how to dance, but she followed the steps of boys, but she was natural, not artificial, without a little sense of shyness, and was open. She danced hot and sweaty in a small vest, and her expression was as cold as ice under the colorful lights, strangely causing a kind of contrast and cute.


    The whole stage is in full swing, with singing, dancing and lighting, creating a youth filled arena.


    Ye Tingyun bit his back teeth and leaned slightly against the column beside him, thinking of the dance she danced to seduce him that day, which was so green that it was different from now.


    If he dressed her like this, can he have friends at school?


    sure!


    Sure enough, it was a wrong decision to promise her to go to college. She is a small treasure, suitable for locking at home and hiding from outsiders. At the beginning of the night, I jumped a little selfless. Anyway, I jumped disorderly. A few days ago, I learned some simple steps with Xiaoju and jumped casually. In this dance atmosphere, jumping is not important.


    However, when she saw ye Tingyun on the stage, for a moment, she thought she had drunk too much and had hallucinations. She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes. Ye Tingyun without glasses?


    As soon as she was in a trance, someone pulled her waist tight?

 Chapter 1863

    Ye Tingyun pulled Ye Chu out of the control of the boy. Ye Chu looked up at him. She rarely saw ye Tingyun without glasses. He wiped his glasses and put them on after taking a bath. Except when he was asleep, he rarely took off his glasses when he was awake. It was obvious that his heart beat faster every time. Without exception, his eyes were cold, and the colorful lights on the stage jumped in his eyes, Hit different colors, refracting multi-layer gradual light in his eyes.


    Blurred, beautiful, multi-layer halo, very beautiful.


    Eyelashes covered his face with a small shadow, and his drooping hair scattered his usual image of a gentleman. He was born like a twin evil spirit, like ye Tingyun, with a charming demeanor.


    For a moment, she was stunned. Ye Tingyun had danced with the music at the beginning of the night. His dance foundation was much more solid than that at the beginning of the night. The white shirt was casually held up and fixed by him. He raised his hand while jumping, starting from the first button, and the crowd began to cry in the storm. A scream like crying for food shocked the sky.


    At the beginning of the night, "wow..."


    The innocent xiaoyechu was taught for the first time what beauty temptation is. Ye Tingyun''s neck was raised, and his shirt was all tied in his jeans, outlining a pair of soft and slender waist. His hips were extremely cocked, and his legs under his jeans were long and straight. With the dance, his lines were beautiful, his strength was ten feet, and his waist twisted like a water snake, but there was no charm at all. Every step was full of a sense of strength.


    The blue veins on the neck are provoked, the Adam''s apple is sexy, and the slender and beautiful fingers are like opening Pandora''s box. They untie the buttons of the shirt one by one, and untie the fifth button all the way, revealing the beautiful chest muscles and looming abdominal muscles of the man.


    The atmosphere was warm and the dance was crazy. The little second brother was sweating hot for a while, and the sweat soon soaked the white shirt, clinging to his bodybuilding body, sketching the muscles on his arms, abdominal muscles and chest muscles with infinite style and color.


    The whole person is a capital word, desire!


    The onlookers were stunned. Instead, they screamed more loudly, shouting to get clean, get clean, especially the girls. It was originally a student''s bar. There were many girls and boys. It was not the first time to see such a colorful dance, but it was the first time to see such a lively and fragrant dance.


    Xiaoju was stunned and quickly took out her mobile phone. I''m sorry for not taking photos. I''m sorry for this salary. I''m sorry for all the immortals in Miss building.


    what the fuck!!!!


    "Wow..." at the beginning of the night, she opened her mouth and didn''t know what she was doing. She always felt like she was being routine, and so... Distracted, the man took off his glasses, like a fairy, which made her suddenly realize what desire is.


    At the beginning of the night, he swallowed his saliva and couldn''t jump. The hot dance floor became a special show for ye Tingyun alone. Everyone became his audience, and the audience gathered around to watch this scene.


    At the beginning of the night, his hand itched to go up and pick off all his shirts that he couldn''t take off, leaving only a few buttons. He simply unscrewed them all. The girl below was crazy, and countless roses fell on the stage, and a rose just landed in his chest shirt.


    Capitalized... Color gas!


    Ye Tingyun suddenly pulled it overnight, and kissed Ye Chu''s lips in the sound of the girls screaming and taking it off

 Chapter 1864

    At the beginning of the night, the students didn''t know what was going on. They came out of the door in a daze and looked at the man who had just been full of color on the stage. He seemed to change his face in a second when performing magic tricks. His sleeves were put down, his hair was carefully buttoned, his hair was slightly parted, and the buttons were meticulously tied. His air quality had changed. He was a gentleman, gentle as jade, and his hair with a little sweat was extremely docile.


    Ye Chu was also confused. Ye Tingyun smiled and said to her classmates, "at the beginning of our family, we seldom make friends, and I''m very happy to make friends with you. We have access control at home, and we will go home before ten o''clock. Next time, take her out to play. If it''s more than ten o''clock, will you inform me all my life so as not to worry me?"


    A group of college students were stunned by him, nodding one after another, as if ye Chu was still a doll, and it would be very evil not to send it back before 10 o''clock. Ye Tingyun was very satisfied. He just paid the students today''s wine money, which was very generous. This hand really shocked people. Look at ye Tingyun''s new sports car, everyone is wow, wow, wow


    Ye Tingyun said goodbye to the college students politely, and left with Ye Chu. When ye Chu returned to miss, he realized that her good party had been ruined by him, and no one would invite her out to play in the future?


    "You..." at the beginning of the night, looking at his youthful dress, I suddenly remembered that when I first met him more than ten years ago, he was also dressed like this. Time has turned back. The youth of that year has grown into a youth, more mature, more stable and more charming.


    "You are... So beautiful today."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    The little second brother, who was waiting for a handsome and handsome compliment, was caught off guard and got a beautiful compliment. He was in a very complicated mood. At the beginning of the night, he seemed to have been opened the chatterbox, and felt that without saying anything, her heart beat a little fast, and he would hear him, "my classmates asked me who you are and said hello... Handsome, want to fall, what is want to fall?"


    "Sumo fell..." when the car arrived at the traffic light, ye Tingyun unfastened his seat belt, smiled, and suddenly rushed to her, overwhelming her, with starlight reflected in his eyes, "you also want to fall to me, such as this..."


    He bowed his head and pecked her on the lip. If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, he wanted to pick her up.


    At the beginning of the night.


    This vividly explains what it means to want to fall.


    Her ears turned pink quietly. She couldn''t help pushing him away and flustered her hair back, revealing a row of earrings, flashing a faint light.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t force too hard. He went back all the way, and ye Chu was very silent. Fortunately, there was music in the car. Ye Chu also tuned some dynamic music, which covered the heartbeat of who it was.


    "And you?" On the top floor of Miss building, ye Tingyun casually threw the key on the table and slightly untied a button. At the beginning of the night, his eyes slowly widened, and his eyes moved with his fingers. In his mind, he remembered the action of undoing the buttons while dancing. His shirt was still a little wet.


    "What?" At the beginning of the night, I felt a little tinnitus, slowly facing his joking eyes.


    Ye Tingyun asked, "what do you think of my dancing today?"


    At the beginning of the night, he was straight, "very... Very good."


    "Do you want to fall?"


    At the beginning of the night, "ah..."

 Chapter 1865

    At the beginning of the night, she felt that she was suddenly popular. Some students in the class began to get close to her, but they were all secretly asking her about her boyfriend. She didn''t like people asking about ye Tingyun. Several people seemed to have the same attitude that they could also become ye Tingyun''s girlfriend. She didn''t like it very much because of her attitude. She still liked her classmates in the film and baseball clubs.


    Students are busy. After more than two months of school, Christmas is coming soon. This is a big holiday. Every club begins to prepare, and activities gradually increase. Many people in the class encourage Yechu to participate together, and bring his boyfriend with them. She didn''t introduce yetingyun to anyone, and didn''t even say yetingyun''s name, but the news that she was yetingyun''s girlfriend spread like wildfire, It became a well-known news, and some people found out that ye''s grades at the beginning of the night were very poor, he had not been to school, and he had no culture. It was ye Tingyun who donated a sum of money and forcibly stuffed it into the school, occupying the places of other students.


    University is a small society, with groups, good people and bad people. Everyone has his own pursuit and interests, and he doesn''t force everyone to become friends with her. At the beginning of the night, he didn''t expect the people to be so bad, and he even slandered her so much. She clearly tried her best to get in. Of course, it is undeniable that this is inseparable from the cultivation of Ye Tingyun. Without ye Tingyun, she is an illiterate and unattractive Ye Chu. You can''t deny everything about her.


    "Ah Chu, don''t worry about them. I''m jealous of you. Who made you stand out recently?"


    Originally, she was a famous brand in action, and there was a little sign of upstart, because ye Tingyun deliberately dressed her up to be very high-end and fashionable. Everyone guessed her family background. In addition, ye Tingyun was a celebrity in the Financial Street and the scientific and technological circles. She was Miss''s Quasi young lady, and many people were jealous. There were also some people who wanted to make friends with her, and it was easy to find a job if they could have a certain relationship with miss, But Yechu is not a stepping stone that people can step on casually. Many people return against the wall, and gradually there are some bad rumors.


    Yechu said, "I''m not angry."


    She felt that after going to college, her temper was much better, but no matter how good her temper was, she couldn''t stand it. When she met Emma, she had a fight with her. At that time, she was called to the office and then asked for a guardian.


    Emma was beaten into the hospital. Ye Tingyun was in a meeting when he received the news, and he ignored it. He threw the meeting to Ye Ling and came directly to school. Ye Ling roast that it was troublesome to be the head of the family.


    Fortunately, the little devil of his family didn''t go to school, so there was no such trouble.


    At the beginning of the night, she sat in the teaching room like a porcelain doll and asked her why she fought, but she didn''t say a word. Several classmates who cared about her still fully protected her, and waited until ye Tingyun came to walk away.


    Ye Tingyun smiled and apologized to the responsible Professor, "sorry, my girlfriend has caused you trouble. Excuse me, is she injured?"


    Professor, "..."


    Ye Chu opened his sleeve and wiped a little skin and blood on his arm. Ye Tingyun was relieved, "Mr. Ye, the school has school rules, and fighting is wrong. You should persuade her."


    "Yes, it''s wrong to fight. We''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    The professor looked a little better and asked Yechu, "why did you fight?"


    Yechu said, "I didn''t fight."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''ve beaten everyone into the hospital."


    "I didn''t fight, and she deserves to fight with me?" At the beginning of the night, her face was expressionless. "She didn''t hit me, I beat her."


    Night court Yun holds the forehead, "..."


    *


    I''m going to write a little theater. Girls, it seems that there are 100 people who can scrape reading coins within a hundred. Girls can come on and have a look.

 Chapter 1866

    It was more than an hour later that ye Tingyun handled the fight at Yechu. He really donated a library because Yechu was studying here. He was also a person who made a lot of contributions to the school. As the guardian of Yechu, he also had some small privileges and promised to compensate Emma for her medical expenses. After the professor let Yechu not be an example, he would not be punished any more.


    "I don''t apologize!" At the beginning of the night, she pursed her lips and walked out. The professor asked her to go to the hospital to apologize. What sweet dream did she have? At that time, she choked the professor, "if I''m willing to apologize, why do I hit her?"


    The professor was so angry that he blew his nose and stared. If it weren''t for ye Tingyun, he would be angry.


    "OK, if it''s less than money, we can accompany her with her medical expenses."


    At the beginning of the night, the anger in my heart was eliminated a little, and I couldn''t help asking, "I started very hard."


    "Yes."


    A knife almost stabbed him to death. How could it not be heavy.


    "Why did you hit her?"


    "I didn''t mess with her. She came to mess with me."


    It''s also very simple. The Christmas film club wants to shoot short films, and found several excellent looking students. The film club has insufficient funds and can''t afford to invite actors to shoot. Most of them invite some students to make films. They will exhibit at Christmas. If the film is good, they will also organize activities and pack a stage in the mall to perform. This time, Emma is the student invited.


    Looking at her at the beginning of the night, she was unhappy. She didn''t tell her friends about Emma. Who knows, Emma''s friends don''t know why they have been targeting her, saying that she deliberately photographed Emma ugly. On the first day I met, I found a lot of things for Yechu. Yechu also heard Emma say something provocative, saying that she was yetingyun''s girlfriend. Yetingyun donated a library, which was a celebrity and could not be provoked. Looking at it as persuasion, it was actually fanning the flames. Ye Chu thought that you had arranged charges for me. I didn''t sit down. I''m sorry for your tongue, so there was Ye Chu''s unilateral beating of Emma.


    If it''s just a quarrel between young girls, he won''t care at all. The relationship between Emma and Yechu is too complicated. Now she is studying in the same school. Students from different departments, in fact, after four years of study, may not meet in the campus. It''s worth paying attention to that they happened to meet and caused disputes.


    At the beginning of the night, there was another thing in my heart, "is it because you donated to the library that I was admitted?"


    They said that if ye Tingyun hadn''t donated a library, she wouldn''t have been able to enter Columbia University at all. She had never read a book, was illiterate, and was rude and violent. They announced that some people looked at her and pointed at her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "No!" Ye Tingyun also felt wronged, "In fact, the donation of the library has long been in my plan, not because of you. Miss is a technology company, and it will recruit many scientific and technological talents every year. In order to make a name, I have donated a building to colleges and universities every year since five years ago, most of which are science and technology museums. This year I originally wanted to donate a second science and Technology Museum to my alma mater. Because you went to Columbia University, I wanted to donate it to your alma mater. This has something to do with you, and It''s not all because of you. When you took the exam, they didn''t know I was your guardian, and I didn''t specifically say hello. "


    Of course, if she fails the exam, he will say hello.

 Chapter 1867

    Of course, if she fails the exam, he will say hello.


    With a library, we can definitely ask for a place.


    The problem is that she won''t need her to speak up.


    Hearing this at the beginning of the night, I felt much more comfortable. "Then don''t do such things in the future, it seems that I''m useless."


    "Good!"


    Yechu''s classmates were relieved when they heard that she was okay. No one asked her about the fight. People in the film club get along with Yechu more and know her character. Generally, they don''t hit people, but hitting people is really a little violent. She is really grumpy, but she won''t hit people for no reason.


    "You see, ye Tingyun is a gentleman and graceful. How can his girlfriend beat someone for no reason?"


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    What kind of person is she? You can see it from ye Tingyun?


    Emma was discharged from the hospital in a few days. Despite the rumors, everyone was complaining about Yechu, saying that she beat people and lost money, apologized, bullied others, but Yechu didn''t care at all. Even if the people in her class were spreading rumors, she didn''t care. She played with several people who played well. Some people went to dinner and some people went to play together.


    Ye Tingyun began to participate in her school activities frequently. For example, at the beginning of the night, she must participate in an activity organized by several good people, and ye Tingyun must go.


    More times, the rest of the students are also red eyed.


    The school is a small society, and no one is as simple and schemless as ye Chu. Ye Tingyun is the diamond king in the field of science and technology, and is also a person at the top of science and technology. It is a honor to enter the Miss building. In addition to technicians, the staff of the Miss building has been recruited a little less in recent years, but it doesn''t matter what. It''s good to show your face in front of Ye Tingyun and brush your sense of existence. It''s all a personal connection, Especially at the beginning of the night, several good friends even got ye Tingyun''s wechat and phone number, which made others envious.


    But it''s impossible to get close to ye Tingyun. They must be friends at the beginning of the night. Their activities are relatively small, and the number is small, as if they were playing in a crowded circle.


    Those who speak ill of Yechu are regretful. Even for yetingyun, they have to agree with Yechu. Unless they are Emma''s sworn friends, no one will offend yetingyun and Yechu for anyone.


    And ye Chu''s good friends don''t have their own little abacus. They made friends with Ye Chu at the beginning. Against the gossip, they are also unwilling to squeeze in now. After all, they can brush a sense of presence in front of the boss of Miss building. There are so many times. More people means more competitiveness. Even if they are to please ye Tingyun, they will get along well with Ye Chu.


    Ye Tingyun almost didn''t make himself into a flag and put it behind Ye Chu, letting her domineer.


    Ye Ling sneered and sneered, "why? Have you changed your mind? Do you still miss your college life? At first, didn''t you dress her up as a rich second-generation upstart and don''t let her make friends?"


    Ye Tingyun smiled and resisted the malice from his eldest brother, "decision-making mistakes can''t be adjusted now."


    At first, she really wanted to stay at school at the beginning of the night. It didn''t matter if she couldn''t make friends. People''s energy was limited. She had less energy for herself. If she had more friends to divide his attention, he would have nothing left.

 Chapter 1868

    However, the campus life made her feel fresh and happy, so he couldn''t bear to use his abdominal darkness on her. He hoped that she could sincerely have several friends. Even if his friends were for the name of Miss, they would treat her kindly. His requirements were not high. Such a simple person at the beginning of the night couldn''t see such a complex mind, so she was happy.


    He also observed the group of friends in her film club. They were all good and didn''t have so many crooked thoughts. If they weren''t for her, they wouldn''t have played with her at the beginning. Since ye Tingyun appeared frequently, college life at the beginning of the night began to become very interesting.


    Emma is so angry.


    She had no reason for this matter. She went to the film club by accident and not on purpose. If she knew that ye Chu was in the film club, she would not go at all.


    Although the film club will not pay very much, every time I go to be a model, I still have a sum of money to get.


    Although she was not so poor that she couldn''t afford to eat, Betty left her a sum of money, which was enough for her college life, but as the days went on, she also wanted to make money at leisure. It didn''t matter how much or how little. She didn''t expect to meet the beginning of the night and was beaten.


    The school is full of ups and downs. She looks at her classmates trying to please Yechu one after another. She is very uncomfortable and can''t help regretting it. If she is not so greedy, doesn''t go to miss building, and doesn''t deliberately pretend to be Emma in front of yetingyun, her sister will not recognize Yechu, everything will not change, and her college life will be different.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Now it''s too late to say anything.


    Christmas arrived as scheduled.


    At the beginning of the night, there is no concept of Christmas, but Christmas on the sea. When she was young, she spent Christmas in a small castle. There were no people. Now the streets were full of lights and decorations, with a Christmas atmosphere. There were activities everywhere. The salesmen wore Santa Claus''s clothes and hats, and there was a very tall Christmas tree on the terrace on the top floor of Miss building.


    Ye Tingyun hung several gifts on the Christmas tree. Tonight''s Miss building will also hold a Christmas party. At the beginning of the night, she didn''t attend the party with a little cold.


    Recently, it snowed a little. She caught a cold because of playing. She was ill for many days and asked for leave from school. On Christmas Eve, there was still a little lethargy. There was no one left in the Miss building. The lights were very bright. Even the chef had a holiday tonight.


    She smelled the fragrance, rubbed her eyes, and followed the fragrance to the kitchen. Ye Tingyun was cooking in an apron, and there was a plate of bright apples on the table.


    She loves apples. There are apples in the fruit plate all the time. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that the apples in the fruit plate today are extraordinarily bright, and each apple is the same size and shape, as if it was carefully selected.


    He was wearing a V-Neck Sweater in the kitchen, as if studying recipes.


    "Second brother?"


    Ye Tingyun turned around and showed a smile. He just came back from the banquet and took a bath. His hair was broken and he didn''t wear glasses. He looked several years younger. At the beginning of the night, he came over and hugged him vaguely from behind, "aren''t you... Busy late?"


    Miss''s Christmas party tonight has also been prepared for a long time, which is also very important to them. Ye Tingyun smiled and patted her hand, "I used to be busy with Miss''s party until the end. Now I have a family, so there is no reason to work for others."

 Chapter 1869

    Miss''s Christmas party tonight has also been prepared for a long time, which is also very important to them. Ye Tingyun smiled and patted her hand, "I used to be busy with Miss''s party until the end. Now I have a family, so there is no reason to work for others."


    He is too busy with his women.


    At the beginning of the night, he smiled and rubbed his back. His sleep quality was not particularly good. Sandalwood was occasionally lit in the room, and there was a smell of sandalwood on his clothes, which made people feel calm.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Make silky apples." He looked at the recipe and made it. He could make some Western food and some Chinese food. Giving him the ingredients for a year would not starve him to death. If he didn''t say it was delicious, it wouldn''t be very unpleasant. It was the first time to make silk pulling apples.


    He held a tray of plucked apples and said with a smile, "tonight is Christmas Eve. I want to eat apples on Christmas Eve. It will be safe next year."


    "Is there such a saying?"


    "Yes, we terrestrial people are like this." A large plate of silky apples were eaten at the beginning of the night. She didn''t look like an apple. "Why don''t you eat it?"


    It''s no problem for her to kill two apples alone.


    "You shared mine."


    Give you all my blessings.


    At the beginning of the night, he stuck a piece for him to eat, and ye Tingyun also licked it on her finger. The light was blurred, the snow was floating outside the window, and the warm room was a prison, drawing a sweet picture of quiet years.


    "Go, I''ll take it to see the gift."


    Ye Tingyun took Ye Chu to the balcony. The huge Christmas tree was hung with colorful gift boxes, pink and blue. The open-air balcony was floating with small snowflakes. Ye Tingyun wrapped her in two layers of down jackets and wrapped her into a doll.


    In the distance, fireworks bloomed, and they lived high. Looking at the past, fireworks were everywhere, like a blessing in a prosperous age, colorful. At the beginning of the night, they approached the Christmas tree, and at the beginning of the night, they were eleven year old Christmas gifts.


    There is a small line written on a gift box, eleven years old? She is already twenty years old.


    She looked at ye Tingyun in confusion.


    "Keep looking."


    I made a circle at the beginning of the night.


    Happy Christmas at the beginning of the night.


    Happy Christmas at the age of eighteen at the beginning of the night.


    Happy Christmas at the age of fifteen at the beginning of the night.


    Happy Christmas at the beginning of the night.


    ¡­¡­


    Different boxes, different sizes, different packaging, some very young, some very childlike, from her birth to the age of 20, every Christmas gifts.


    At the beginning of the night, there is no Christmas, and the heart seems to be stung by a bee, faintly painful.


    Little second brother, how can it be so... Warm.


    Looking at the gifts full of trees, she was afraid to open them, and fell on the branches of the Christmas tree covered with a layer of white. She breathed out a little and became ice. The weather was so cold, but her heart was as warm as spring. All this was also very unreal, like a dream. She was afraid that if she moved a little, the dream would wake up.


    "You''ve been avoiding me the other day. Are you preparing gifts?"


    "Yes." Ye Tingyun didn''t hide, "I chose every gift myself, but I worked hard. See if you like it."


    Although he couldn''t grind the big brother''s design, fortunately, the big brother promised him to design a set of wedding jewelry for him when he got married. To please his women, he could only be self-sufficient.


    At the beginning of the night, she looked at a small box. She was born in winter. It was not Christmas when she was born. There was a small box, which was a golden box, with a happy Christmas that year when she was born at the beginning of the night.


    Opened at the beginning of the night, there is a safety lock made of gold inside.


    *


    Take brother Tuan to get vaccinated today, and maybe update the next two in the evening!

 Chapter 1870

    When I was two years old at the beginning of the night, my Christmas gift was a little pink doll. At the age of three, the Christmas gift is a jigsaw puzzle on the sea. At the age of four, the Christmas gift is a little pink princess skirt.


    At the age of 15, the gift was a pair of red high heels. At the age of 18, the Christmas gift was a low cut dress. The funniest thing is that the gift at the age of 16 turned out to be a picture of spring palace


    ¡­¡­


    Gifts of every age are in line with her age, and they all seem to be tailored. It can be seen how much effort he has made and how much effort he has spent. Each gift is so special, symbolizing the safe lock of birth, the high heels and small gowns that symbolize adulthood, and so on, filling the most blank place in her heart for more than a decade.


    At the beginning of the night, open the gifts one by one. Each gift is so special, or valuable, or valuable, or small, or... When the last gift is opened, it is a sapphire ring engraved with the names of two people, as blue as the ocean.


    This is not a proposal ring, just a gift.


    When she slept, he measured the ring with a red rope, which was her size, and easily put it into her right ring finger. Wearing the ring on the ring finger of the left hand means marriage and proposal. Wearing it on her right hand just means that she has an object. Ye Tingyun is not in a hurry to ask for a position, nor is she in a hurry to circle her to her own territory.


    He felt that his state of mind had also changed. At the beginning, when he knew that she played the song, he took Yechu as Emma, even if he kept telling her in his heart that this was not his Emma, but his heart could not hide. He just wanted to hold the people who were eager to escape in his arms and confine them in his heaven and earth. Now, instead, he let go. At the beginning of the night, he was still young, and there were infinite possibilities in the future.


    She may not have love between men and women for him. She has always been simple. She grew up on the sea and has not been exposed to the complexity of human hearts and social experience. The first man she met is him.


    He didn''t want to think of a sentence in a trance when his enthusiasm faded at the beginning of the night. He fell in love with you, but he saw little about the world at the beginning. The girl he has been thinking about for half a life, he is willing to wait, and when her thousand sails are exhausted, it has become her choice.


    "Second brother..." at the beginning of the night, she reddened her eyes slightly and looked at the sapphire ring on her hand. She heard that giving the ring was a lifelong companion, but his eyes told everything, but he never revealed his heart.


    Ye Tingyun''s slender fingers pointed at her lips, "at the beginning of the night, I''ll wait for you."


    I wait for the day when you really love me.


    Put aside hatred, no childhood friendship, no online chat so long familiar, really like ye Tingyun this person.


    "Will you regret it?" At the beginning of the night, there was an illusion that he understood his mind. He waited for her for fear that she would make a hasty choice, but what about him? When I was so young, do I still recognize a person now? Will you regret it?


    "Do you like the gift for you?"


    At the beginning of the night, she nodded and hugged him. She tilted her head, and the snowflakes fell on her eyebrows, reflecting a pair of shining eyes. She had a word hidden in the bottom of her heart for a long time, a long time.


    "I like the gift very much. You... I also like it."


    Ye Tingyun''s heart was so soft that he waited for her to like this sentence for eleven years. Ye Tingyun bowed his head and gently kissed her lips, "that''s good!"


    Merry Christmas, my baby.

 Chapter 1871

    The time of College passed quickly. The first semester was about to end. At the beginning of the night, she also adapted to college life and made some friends. She also inexplicably found that the students were much more friendly to her, and there were less sarcasm behind her. The more friends she had, the more cheerful she was and the more she liked school life.


    At the end of the semester, a classmate living in Huacheng invited several close friends to visit her home. They could go to the snow mountain together. Their small group agreed to go together except at the beginning of the night.


    "Ah Chu, you can go with us. There''s nothing wrong at home during the Spring Festival."


    Yechu shook his head, "I''m going to a city."


    She wants to go back to a city with ye Tingyun for the new year, and it has been agreed for a long time. Everyone whoops, indicating understanding. Ye Chu is inexplicable. What do you understand? Before she could taste one or two, the school was on holiday. Winter vacation is a month, not long or short. At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun returned to city a with ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun also briefly introduced the population of Ye family to her.


    Every Spring Festival, we have to go back home for a reunion night, which has become a common practice. Yeling and the people in Yeling''s old house are not close, but ye Tingyun and ye Yifan can''t ignore them like their eldest brother. Old lady Ye has nurtured them, and their brothers were brought up by their grandma since childhood. Although they know that grandma''s practices towards Yeling are inappropriate, as younger generations, they can only be a sandwich board.


    On the plane, Yechu was a little nervous. She had never been to the mansion in a city last time, and she had never seen anyone except the Yeling family. It was inevitable that she was a little nervous. Originally, Alice also wanted to take her back to Donne''s house for the new year. None of them had a reunion day, but Yechu still chose to return home with her second brother, and Alice was not forced.


    After getting off the plane, he went directly back to the villa of Ye Tingyun. When the three brothers of the Ye family grew up, everyone had their own residence, so they didn''t live in the mansion. Ye Bao was very close to the mansion, and he often came to the gate at ordinary times. The younger generation lived directly in the mansion, as if he regarded himself as a direct line. The three brothers of the Ye family didn''t like the Ye Bao family. In addition, ye Tingyun was in New York all the year round, and he was not used to living in the mansion. Usually, ye Yifan came back to see grandma more.


    The villa of Ye Tingyun and ye Yifan is necklace, which is a few kilometers away from the castle of Ye Ling. As soon as they settled down, ye Chu was a little sleepy. They originally wanted to take her back to the mansion, but they didn''t expect her to sleep until dark. Ye Yifan came to the door with children''s paintings. Shen Qianshu went to city B on business. Ye Ling went to investigate the project, and children''s paintings have been mixing with Ye Yifan.


    "Uncle, uncle, aunt?" Children''s paintings roared when they entered the door. The second question was, "did you bring me a gift?"


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry, "take it, take it."


    Children''s painting is the first three generations of Yejia''s lineal generation, and is highly favored. Even ye Tingyun, who is busy with daily affairs, will answer the call of children''s painting as soon as he receives it, and will return as soon as he sees wechat. When he returns home, he naturally brings him a gift. It is an out of print aircraft model. Children''s painting especially likes it, shows off everywhere, and then finds her little aunt.


    Ye Yifan is also very interested in his little second sister-in-law. Last time, he hurried to meet a few times and didn''t have time to eat a meal. His brother still refused to let him see it. It''s like a treasure. He wants to see anything this time.


    Ye Tingyun looked at the pair of living treasures. Before he spoke, Tong Hua greeted Ye Chu, who was a little confused when he woke up on the stairs

 Chapter 1872

    Ye Yifan looked up and waved, "little second sister-in-law."


    It''s all because his brother is so useless that they haven''t decided on the name. They have to decide on the name first so that people won''t run away, but if they are willing to follow home, they shouldn''t run away.


    Ye Chu is also very impressed with Ye Yifan. The three brothers of the Ye family are somewhat similar in appearance, but their personalities are quite different, and their appearances are naturally different. Ye Yifan''s gorgeous face is unforgettable, and the rate of turning around when walking on the street is absolutely 100%.


    Dinner was eaten in the villa, and ye Yifan and Tong Hua simply didn''t go away. Unexpectedly, they played against the landlord with Ye Chu, taught Ye Chu a new skill, and ye Chu learned a new skill, which was very novel. She was too tired on the plane and played with the landlord for an hour. When ye Tingyun came to replace her, she directly slept in ye Tingyun''s arms.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t want to fight the landlord with them.


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    "It''s only nine o''clock. What''s the morning? Are you an old man?" Ye Yifan began to ridicule, "Oh, it''s really different to have a little second sister-in-law. I went to bed so early and did bad things?"


    In ye Tingyun''s arms, ye Chu didn''t know anything about sleeping and was extremely well. Ye Tingyun kicked over, and the dog couldn''t spit out ivory. The little boy painting couldn''t help roast, "uncle, we children don''t sleep so early."


    "Didn''t sister-in-law say you should go to bed before ten?"


    "Oh, Mommy is not at home." It''s normal that he goes to bed at ten o''clock and secretly plays with his mobile phone until eleven or twelve o''clock. He''s also in good health.


    Ye Tingyun said, "scientific data show that children who go to bed before 10 o''clock are generally six to ten centimeters taller than children who go to bed after 10 o''clock."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Ye Yifan said, "I''m not afraid. Our Ye family''s genes are good. You see, your father didn''t sleep all day and all night when he was a teenager. He''s so tall and handsome."


    Tong Hua nodded, right!


    Ye Tingyun, "cult!"


    Ye Yifan said with an unkind smile, "second brother, grandma originally wanted to control the marriage of the eldest brother, but later failed. As for me, everyone knows that I''m only suitable for dating, not for marriage, and she doesn''t consider it. As for you, you''re going to be a little tired. I''m quite grandma, and she said that she has taken care of six girls for you, and is waiting for you to come back and choose a concubine."


    Choose a concubine?


    Ye Tingyun helped his forehead. He had not told his grandmother about his relationship with Ye Chu. The old man had always talked about marriage with him, and he understood that he had refused, but the old man was older and more stubborn, and ye Chu''s sex was not liked by the old man.


    "You''re gloating."


    "Second brother, don''t show such a smile, I''m afraid!" Ye Yifan immediately admitted, "I''m not gloating at all. I''m also thinking of you. I''ll tell you at the first time whether it''s right to make you mentally prepared. How thoughtful I am."


    Ye Tingyun laughed but didn''t say anything. Ye Yifan was most afraid of two things in his life. One was that his eldest brother was crazy. The other was that his second brother laughed so righteous that his scalp was numb. "Second brother, second brother, I think what you need most is to solve grandma''s infighting between you and me. Is this internal friction between us? This is unwise."


    The little boy raised his hand to one side, "uncle, I can give you a decision-making suggestion."


    "Oh..."


    "If you give birth to a brother for me, I promise that grandma will have nothing to say, Hahahahahaha!"


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 1873

    Ye Tingyun looked down at the little girl in her arms and gave birth to a brother? Not to mention that he hasn''t finished the person yet. Yechu himself is still a child. He can''t think of what it''s like to have a child at Yechu. It''s too difficult. His ideal state is to wait for Yechu to read and work. He will have a child when he is in his twenties and eighties. He still has many years to spend with Yechu.


    Ye Yifan said, "children''s painting baby, don''t worry. The second brother may not have finished the second sister-in-law, and there is no brother you want."


    Children''s painting continued to brainwash, "second uncle, look at my father. He will be a father at the age of 20. Do you find that when I am 18, he is still a flower in my thirties. When I go out, people say that brothers are not father and son, so, late childbearing is not advocated. We should adhere to the tradition of early marriage and early childbearing to the end."


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry, "how much do you want a brother?"


    "Yes!"


    Anyway, I don''t want my sister.


    "Why don''t you let your father try to make you a brother."


    "My father wanted the little princess with all his heart, and my Mommy... Mommy secretly told him that she didn''t plan to have a baby, just want me to have one. I was so depressed that I told her last time that it was safer to have two sons, and one died and one died. As a result, she chased and slapped me three times."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Now he can''t understand the brain circuits of young people.


    Ye Tingyun said, "I''m not going to be a father so early."


    Ye Yifan thought to herself, I think you are already a father.


    Of course, this cannot be said openly, otherwise the blind date meeting is waiting for him.


    Tong Hua let it go, looking helpless, "well, I can''t help you. You can deal with your blind date meeting alone."


    Ye Tingyun returned to her bedroom and called old lady ye, "grandma, have you slept? I''ve settled down and will go home tomorrow."


    Grandma''s voice was very kind and kind, "your second uncle has been talking about why he didn''t come back today. I also asked the chef to prepare many dishes you like."


    "I... my girlfriend is tired. She''s not used to flying. I''ll let her keep her spirits up and take it home to show you tomorrow." Ye Tingyun said with a smile, and his voice was extremely gentle.


    The night old lady was silent for a moment and smiled, "when did she make a girlfriend, she didn''t say a word to grandma."


    "Just confirmed."


    "It''s hard to do. I''ve agreed with several aristocratic women to meet you for dinner. You''re talking to grandma first, and it''s hard to let Grandma do it."


    Ye Tingyun smiled, and just about to reply, the old lady said, "tomorrow, go home and have a meal."


    "Well, my brother and sister-in-law are both on business. Tong Hua lives with me. I will take him with me tomorrow."


    "OK!"


    Ye Tingyun hung up the phone and checked the several women who needed a blind date that ye Yifan said. Knowing yourself and your enemy is always better, so as not to be unprepared.


    The next morning, just after breakfast, ye Tingyun took Ye Yifan and children''s paintings. At the beginning of the night, he set out to Ye Jia mansion, which is a little far away from their area. It is an old rich area, with an inch of land and an inch of money. Living here is all a symbol of identity and status. It is a gathering place for some old-fashioned owners, and on the hillside, the winding path is quiet, Zen and elegant.


    As soon as I arrived at Yejia mansion, I found several cars outside.


    Children''s painting, "Wow, I feel I can watch a play!"

 Chapter 1874

    A row of sports cars outside Ye''s mansion are colorful and almost rainbow. Ye Chu doesn''t know much about cars and isn''t much shocked. She sees many of them in ye Tingyun''s garage. I don''t think it''s as good-looking as it is in ye Tingyun''s garage. Naturally, I won''t be too interested. Ye Tingyun held his forehead, and suddenly became interested in Ye Chu''s reaction, so he pretended not to know anything, and took Ye Chu in.


    The night leopard family is now at peace. They are repaired by Yeling so that they don''t dare to talk or do anything at all. They are afraid that Yeling will be unhappy and strangle the remaining resources. If such a little resource is also pinched, they will really have nothing to eat.


    Night leopard''s family was also there, and the atmosphere was not so strange. There were several young women sitting together and talking gently. They were dressed beautifully and smiled appropriately. They were all women of a family. Some were familiar with the environment long ago, and some were not familiar with the environment, but they were not embarrassed at all. Ye Tingyun came in with Ye Chu, ye Yifan, "..."


    Lying in the trough, among these six people, he touched four women????


    The other two talked seriously, one for a month, the other for a week, and then they broke up because they thought they were too boring.


    This is... Very embarrassing!!!!


    Ladies, "..."


    Fortunately, everyone is an adult, and they don''t know about each other. It''s just that ye Yifan was surprised to see that all the elders in the family said they would go on a blind date with ye Tingyun. In fact, who wouldn''t like to come? Even if they knew that other people would also come on a blind date, it felt like a concubine selection. But ye Tingyun himself has this capital. The three brothers of the Ye family, not to mention that Ye Ling is married, have a national son, who is very popular. Even if he is not married, ye Tingyun will also be popular with Ye Ling.


    The elders of their aristocratic family value the purity of blood relationship most. Even if ye Ling is raised under the name of their husband and wife, he is also an illegitimate child, and the origin is unknown. It is said that his mother is also a little crazy, and he is too indifferent, not humane, and is not at peace with the Ye family.


    If it weren''t for a night mausoleum, ye Tingyun would be the eldest grandson of the night family. The relationship between the night family and him is harmonious. He founded Miss building alone and became the first person in the scientific and technological field. He has no shortage of ability, talent, appearance and family background. It is said that he is still a gentleman and is the most desirable son-in-law candidate in the eyes of aristocratic wives.


    Even if there are more celebrities invited today, everyone will come.


    Ye Yifan wants to urinate.


    Embarrassed!!


    Tong Hua tilted his head and asked, "little uncle, what are you doing? Do you have your ex girlfriend?"


    Ye Yifan silently thought, sorry, there are two predecessors, four of whom have been flirted. If it weren''t for his feeling that the communication is a little annoying, the choice is quite prudent, so it can be considered that he has talked about it all!!!


    "No." Ye Yifan opened his eyes and lied, "don''t ruin my reputation."


    Ye Yifan came forward happily to greet the old lady, "grandma, look who I brought."


    He took the collar of the children''s painting and patted him on the back, "call people."


    The children''s painting almost rolled his eyes. If his father was at home, he would definitely let him come. He just came to fill the count. Why did he call people? The grandson of the night leopard family saw the children''s painting, angrily threw the cup and ran away, "I don''t like him!"


    Children''s painting, "tut!"


    I have thousands of fans. I don''t want your love!

 Chapter 1875

    Yechu turned a blind eye to the jewels in the room, and the beautiful celebrities didn''t mean much harm to her. Yechu also waved to them. She liked beautiful people, beautiful men and women. After a semester of transformation, she became super enthusiastic, and the celebrities also greeted her and praised her for being cute.


    Ye Tingyun came with Ye Chu to say hello to ye old lady. Ye old lady didn''t show obvious dislike. Ye Chu was used to looking at her face since childhood. She could sense whether she liked it or not. She quietly lowered her voice and said to ye Tingyun, "your grandmother doesn''t like me."


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "it doesn''t matter, I like you."


    Ye Chu blushed and didn''t care. Ye Tingyun said to her on the way to come that if grandma said something that made her unhappy, she could lose her temper. It doesn''t matter, and she''s not afraid of being stiff. They live in New York all year round, and will also settle in New York in the future. They will come back several times during the New Year holiday, and won''t live for too long. It doesn''t matter if they offend anyone in China.


    Ye Chu didn''t want to offend the old lady. After all, it was ye Tingyun''s grandmother. She saw that ye Tingyun got along well with Ye''s family, but ye Tingyun could get along with everyone, and she couldn''t see anything on the surface.


    Ye Yifan didn''t dare to join the fun. In case an ex blurted out his brain, it would be embarrassing. After all, it was the second brother''s blind date. He couldn''t smash the scene. He said hello and peed away with children''s paintings.


    There are many interesting places in the manor, and you don''t have to squeeze with them.


    "Uncle, to be honest, your predecessor is here. You can meet him. Half of the women in city a have been in love with you. It seems true. How did you do it?" The eyes of children''s paintings are full of worship.


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Ye Tingyun greeted the celebrities politely, and his face and his investigation data can be numbered correctly.


    "I seldom return home. If there is any place where the reception is not good, bear more. You don''t have to take my grandmother''s words to heart." Ye Tingyun showed his attitude when he came.


    Celebrities showed all kinds of decent smiles.


    Ye Tingyun also smiled, and the scene looked harmonious.


    After he finished, he went to the old lady again, "grandma, I told you that I would bring you here at the beginning of the night today. Is this on your mind? I rarely come back once, what are you doing?"


    "Tingyun, grandma doesn''t care who you fall in love with, but grandma must take care of who you want to marry. What''s the origin of that girl, who else is in the family, and who is it?"


    Ye Tingyun knew that ye Chu didn''t like mentioning the Donne family very much. Ye Tingyun said, "she is an orphan."


    "Orphan?" Old lady Ye was very dissatisfied with Yechu Ben. She was dissatisfied with her appearance, height and everything. Now she has no background, and she is even more dissatisfied.


    Ye Tingyun said, "grandma..."


    "Tell me, if you have children, will you agree with him to marry an orphan of unknown origin? She has no background. How can she be worthy of you? I raised you in the hope that you can inherit the night family, carry forward our night family, and let the children of the night family live and work in peace and contentment. Now the night family is falling apart. Even you don''t listen to me and marry an orphan without identity background?"


    Ye Tingyun sighed, "grandma, at the beginning of the night, she is not unknown. Besides, I knew her at the age of eight. If she needs any background, I am her background. The whole miss is her backer. Isn''t that enough?"


    *


    Today''s update is over!!

 Chapter 1876

    The old lady and ye Tingyun almost collapsed in the study, but it was wonderful downstairs. The ladies and sisters of celebrities and ladies had a heated conversation with Ye Chu. The old lady''s original intention was to let Ye Chu retreat from difficulties and let her know the gap between herself and celebrities. These little sisters were excellent in terms of family background and upbringing. As soon as ye Chu said that she graduated from Columbia University, the two little sisters called her junior sister affectionately.


    There is a famous lady who studied aerospace and now works as a design director in the Chinese Academy of Sciences. She is also a primary school bully, and one is a financial one. She has developed very well in an investment bank. She is in a high position at a young age, and does not rely on her family. She handles tens of billions of dollars a year. She is also a college bully, and she is all junior sisters at the beginning of the night.


    With such a relationship, it became lively. At the end of the conversation, I asked where I bought my clothes at the beginning of the night.


    There were some people who were not familiar with each other. They had met at the banquet, some were the second generation of pure wealth, some did not rely on self-reliance at home, and there was no intersection at ordinary times. When it came to the end, your clothes were so beautiful, where did you do skin care, where did you vaccinate your eyelashes, your clothes were so beautiful, and I also had a pair of your shoes, etc.


    Ye Chu said generously, "I don''t know where to buy clothes. They are all bought by Ye Tingyun, and shoes are also bought by Ye Tingyun. Bracelet... Bracelet is sent by Ye Tingyun... Hair band? Hair band is also bought by Ye Tingyun..."


    Ladies, "..."


    Little sister, do you know we are here to date ye Tingyun?


    It sounds like a demonstration.


    "Younger martial sister, do you live with ye Tingyun?"


    Yechu said, "yes."


    People, "Oh..."


    Another senior sister asked, "what is your relationship with him, boyfriend and girlfriend?"


    Yechu said, "No."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, it''s not good. Looking so small, it doesn''t look like ye Tingyun''s girlfriend. Illusion, illusion, maybe ye Tingyun cheated them, a shield.


    "He''s after me."


    Everyone, "..."


    Yes, this is the demonstration!!!!


    At the beginning of the night, she smiled without showing her teeth. She was also gentle and quiet. She was very pleasing. Although celebrities thought she was here to demonstrate, they didn''t think she was annoying.


    So someone began to ask how they knew each other. They knew each other eleven years ago.


    Everyone thought to themselves, childhood sweethearts, love at first sight again, this marriage can''t go on, the opponent has occupied the absolute congenital conditions, and the opponent is so strong that they have no way.


    Several celebrities glanced at each other, and two of them came to make up for it. They had been in love with Ye Yifan, even if it was not a short time. It would be unreasonable to fall in love with their brother again. One of them was unfaithful to Ye Yifan. Therefore, I am happy to see the success of Ye Chu and ye Tingyun.


    "Little sister, you know we''re here for a blind date:"


    : "what is a blind date?" Yechu asked curiously that she really didn''t understand the new word.


    One of them smiled. "A blind date is when unmarried men and women drink tea and have dinner together to see if they look at each other. Today, we are all ordered to come and have a blind date with ye Tingyun." One of them winked mischievously.


    At the beginning of the night, I suddenly realized and thought a little, "you have no chance."


    "Younger martial sister, what does this mean?" Elder martial sister smiled and asked, "he is chasing you. Haven''t you promised? We still have a good chance."

 Chapter 1877

    "Younger martial sister, what does this mean?" Elder martial sister smiled and asked, "he is chasing you. Haven''t you promised? We still have a good chance."


    "He won''t like you." Ye chuchao said bluntly, "he likes me."


    Everyone, "..."


    Ye Tingyun and the old lady heard this boastful sentence as soon as they came down. The old lady was so angry that she wanted to go to heaven. Ye Tingyun smiled helplessly. Is this too cute? Even the demonstration is so cute. Where can I find such a cute little girl.


    "Tingyun!" The old lady was furious. Did she screw up her blind date?


    The crowd looked over, and the old lady stared at Ye Chu with displeasure. Ye Tingyun whispered, "grandma, what she said is the truth. Don''t be angry when you are old. What do you care about with a teenage girl? She is really proud and frivolous at this age."


    Everyone, "..."


    The celebrities and ladies didn''t feel embarrassed, but felt a little funny. They originally teased Yechu. They also found that Yechu''s speech was more realistic and not implicit, which was different from the person who had to break a sentence into three paragraphs. The old lady apologized repeatedly, and a symposium like activity was held in the yard, ordering ye Tingyun to treat these women well.


    Ye Tingyun secretly lowered his voice and said a few words with Ye Chu. Ye Chu ran away slowly. The old lady thought to herself that she was funny and knew how to run, which was not an obstacle.


    At the beginning of the night, I found that I didn''t know what to dig under a tree in the yard. Ye Yifan and the little boy drew. She came to work, "Ye Yifan, the second brother asked you to go to the symposium."


    "Why?" Ye Yifan is having a good time with children''s paintings and is having a lot of fun. He doesn''t really want to go to the symposium, and even resists. At the beginning of the day, ye inserted a small waist and stared at Ye Yifan, "the second brother said that if you don''t go, there will be no dividends this year!"


    She tried to say it in a fierce tone, but her look was not scary at all, but it was scary for ye Yifan. Ye Yifan grew up carefree and spoiled by his two brothers. When outsiders came, both brothers turned the old three favorites into a waste. They did nothing but eat, drink and play, but ye Yifan was still engaged in business. A few years ago, he started a company with his friends, and silly Baitian was cheated and ran away with money, The year before last, he set up a live broadcasting company with his friends. He is a major shareholder of the company. In the past two years, the live broadcasting business has developed rapidly, and he is about to become the leader in the industry. Recently, he is changing from live broadcasting to video mode, and later began to introduce TV dramas, movie payments, etc.


    The live broadcasting company has made money for a long time. This time, the partner is more reliable, honest and has clear accounts. He is rushing to go public and wants to develop new business, but he can''t stop his dividends. 50% of the capital source of his entrepreneurship is the share dividends of night family.


    There is a miss building behind ye Tingyun. Ye Yifan''s shares are very small, accounting for only 3%. Ye Tingyun is an absolute shareholder, so he gave Ye Yifan most of the shares of Ye family. Although the second brother has the least share, if he stops paying dividends, in a word, his eldest brother will listen to the second brother and will not listen to him.


    "Too much!"


    At the beginning of the night, there is nothing I can do to help.


    Ye Yifan wanted to cry without tears. At the symposium, it was all his ex girlfriend and the women he flirted with!!


    Children''s painting lost his hoe, "little uncle, I''m not afraid, I''ll accompany you, Hahahahahaha..."

 Chapter 1878

    When ye Yifan returned to the symposium, ye Tingyun and the women were talking well. Seeing him waving politely, ye Yifan was bleeding in his heart and felt that he couldn''t get better. He looked at his brother very depressed, which really killed him.


    "Second brother..." he waved to the girls, "Hi, Hello, I''m Ye Yifan."


    The girls sat as loose as a pine, and their posture was elegant. Qi Qi showed a beautiful and precious smile. Ye Yifan felt that his eyes were dark. Alas, don''t wear a gang. Ye Tingyun said, "I''ll take ah Chu around and you can chat with them."


    The girls'' eyes lit up. Compared with ye Tingyun, who was already in charge, it was Ye Yifan that naturally attracted their attention. After all, ye Yifan had no peach blossoms recently, and he had never had any gossip with anyone.


    Ye Tingyun took Ye Chu for a stroll. This is where he grew up when he was a child. There are many places to take ye Chu for a stroll, such as the flowers he played with when he was a child, and the kittens buried in the garden. Yeling''s kitten fell to death. He buried it with Yeling. He felt that it was from that day on that elder brother opened his heart to him.


    He had a dog, and then he ate the flowers in the garden by mistake, died, and was buried near the kitten. At the beginning of the night, he asked, "are you sad?"


    "Sad, when my parents were young, they didn''t spend much time with us. In addition to taking Yifan, they kept pets. I was very close to pets. That day, he was poisoned, and I cried miserably. It was the first time to hit people, which scratched the gardener''s face."


    In fact, it''s no wonder that dogs are poisoned by eating by mistake. It can only be said that fate is like this.


    Children don''t think so.


    Yejia garden is relatively large, and there are many trees. Yetingyun took Yechu to stroll, strolling, thinking of many things in childhood, "my impression of my mother has been very vague, as if... Without this person, is it very unconscionable? In fact, she is not easy."


    The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation are too complex. If you remember your mother, it seems that you are sorry for your brother. Later, it is important that you are alive, and gradually no one mentions your parents.


    "Oh..." Yechu didn''t know how to comfort people, but just listened to him, "My mother was quite willful when she was young. In those days, my father was not very willing to marry. Even if he separated from his eldest brother''s mother, he chose another woman from a family. My mother was unruly and willful. He didn''t think it was a good match. At that time, he didn''t resist the pressure of the family, but married. Their feelings were not as good as the rumors of the outside world. In fact, they were very poor. My father seldom came home. He hadn''t seen him since he was sensible. He lived in another family At home, I would rather live alone, cook alone, and keep a dog than come home. "


    I didn''t understand why when I was a child, but I understood when I grew up.


    Yechu said, "you... Say something happy."


    Ye Tingyun was stunned and thought for a while. It was true that those things had passed, and his feelings were also very shallow. He did not draw the ground as a prison like Ye Ling, trapping himself in his youth.


    "Look at that tree. Yifan was very naughty when he was a child and often climbed the tree. Once there was a snake on the top of the tree. My brother and I asked him to come down below. He refused. The brother said that there was a snake on the branch. Yifan didn''t believe it. He had to climb up and saw a snake spit snake messages at him. He was so scared that he fell off the tree. My brother and I went to pick him up with all hands and feet, but he smashed him. He was all right. My brother and I almost broke our legs on the ground It''s going to hit a human shaped hole. "

 Chapter 1879

    At the beginning of the night, I laughed and imagined that the picture was also happy. Anyone who was born with good luck has laid the potential of rice bug since childhood. It is all two brothers who are bitter and tired. He is enjoying happiness. Ye Tingyun continued to take her to the back mountain. There was a flash over there. This was originally halfway up the mountain, but the general mountain was also different. This was the area of the old aristocracy. The whole mountain was private, and the taxpayers had a lot of money, so they opened up a special walking path for them, and there was a paved road from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    This is a special walking road, with tea trees planted on both sides. Ye Tingyun took Ye Chu to climb the mountain. On the way, he also met several old men who climbed the mountain nearby and talked all the way.


    In the courtyard, night Yifan sat like a needle and felt, and he was invincible among women. For the first time, he felt that women were really a trouble, and problems continued one after another.


    Because he was really in love, he almost didn''t dare to look at the two people''s eyes. He was deeply afraid of revealing the truth. The children''s painting was watching with relish. In order to prevent teaching bad children, ye Yifan sent the children''s painting away. The children''s painting looked at him discontentedly. Why should he be sent away? Be careful that I expose your background. Ye Yifan is really afraid of him. Fortunately, Shen Qianshu heard that he came to Ye''s mansion. He called and Tong Hua went out to answer the phone


    When Tong Hua called Ye Tingyun, he was walking back with Ye Chu. Tong Hua was about to fight, and ye Tingyun was confused, "what''s going to fight?"


    "My little uncle is about to be beaten by those girls." Children''s paintings shout.


    Upon hearing this, brother Kong madman hurriedly pulled Ye Chu to say goodbye to several old people and hurried home. The symposium was in a mess. Ye Yifan was surrounded by several women, and there were a few pieces of tea on his shoulder. He looked extremely embarrassed. Several girls were full of gossip, but they didn''t have the style just now, and they all looked a little angry. Ye Tingyun, "..."


    What situation, what situation?


    Ye Tingyun hurriedly came to fight and pulled his poor brother out, "ladies, did Yifan say something to offend you? Have something to say."


    Let''s not move, shall we?


    Ye Yifan brushed the tea on his shoulder, which was also a little wronged. What was this? He was really wronged to death, okay? It''s also too sad. The person who poked a big basket with one sentence has no one but him, which makes him a little wronged.


    The two predecessors knew this mess. When asked, they found that they were actually friends who talked with Ye Yifan one after another. Then, ye Yifan stepped on two boats.


    "You are in two boats?" Ye Tingyun helps the forehead, which is too much, but after all, it''s my brother. What should I do? I have to wipe my ass.


    "I didn''t!"


    "Nonsense, you broke up with me on the 10th, and you were with her on the 10th. It''s not like stepping on two boats. Did you not have an affair with her or flirted with her before the 10th? You broke up with me and fell in love with her at first sight?" Asked the former number one.


    Tong Hua sat on the rock of the rockery, shaking his legs, and waved Ye Chu to pass by. The two sat in line. Ye Chu also handed him an apple. They ate the apple and watched the excitement.


    "Yes, before you and I confirmed the relationship, didn''t you say you didn''t have a girlfriend?" Former No. 2 asked, "what do you mean if you have a girlfriend and come after me? Aren''t you on two sides?"


    "Scum man!" Six girls denounced the scum man with one voice.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 1880

    So grandma found a woman to date with him. Unexpectedly, she had emotional disputes with Ye Yifan. Is there more than one person? Look at this indignant, are all six of them his ex girlfriends? As ye Tingyun knows, ye Yifan has met so-called girlfriends since he first fell in love at the age of 14. At least there are a dozen people, not a small number.


    Ye Yifan''s head was so big that he said, "I... I''ll go and be reasonable. I told you to break up long ago. You refused to break up and have been procrastinating. I confirmed the relationship with the next term. At least the past two months have been enough for me to break up with you. Two months are enough for me to fall in love with seven or eight girls at the first sight. What''s this like stepping on two boats?"


    He has many peach blossoms. Any party can provoke a peach blossom. As long as it''s not annoying, it doesn''t matter to talk about friends. It''s not to get married and think carefully.


    His attitude is also very clear. He only loves and doesn''t get married. His predecessor No. 1 has always wanted to get married. He feels very boring and is not interesting at all. He simply broke up. In his place, breaking up is breaking up. It can''t be said that I made a new girlfriend two months later. You say you don''t agree to break up, and you''re still my girlfriend.


    "I don''t agree to break up at all!" The former No. 1 said that his eyes were also red. So far, he has been unfaithful to Ye Yifan. He always felt that his prodigal son would definitely consider her when he turned back.


    "I agree." Ye Yifan said in a capital tone, "I don''t like to eat a dish. I don''t want to eat it. This is the end. I want to eat a dish and say, no, you must eat it. There''s no such reason."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    This man is not his brother. What if he wants to fight?


    Ye Yifan also felt that he was wronged and said to his predecessor No. 2, "besides you, I''m not chasing you, sister. Let''s recall the process well. Is it me you''ve been chasing? You can''t do things. In the past three or four years, your memory has deviated, so let''s fight back, and I won''t admit it."


    Former No. 2, "..."


    The girls couldn''t say he was angry, so they wanted to hit him. Ye Yifan screamed, "Hello, hello..."


    Ye Tingyun hurriedly stopped forward and blocked a punch. Ye Yifan stretched out a head from behind ye Tingyun, "if you have something to say, you''ve been pretending to be a lady all day. Isn''t it good to continue pretending?"


    Ladies and gentlemen, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He stared back at Ye Yifan. Can you shut up?


    Ye Yifan said, "I''m also very tired." brother, they framed me. I''ve never been in two boats. I can''t shake or recognize principled issues. "


    "Then what do you do with us when you associate with them?"


    "I''ll go..." Ye Yifan felt that a hat was buttoned down, and he was about to faint. "I was coquettish when I spoke. Sister, you are so beautiful and sexy today, which means I want to associate with you?"


    Ladies, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    "You are a fickle turnip. You are an emotional liar. You still don''t admit it. How many sisters have you been lovesick?"


    "No!" Ye Tingyun felt that he couldn''t listen anymore and had to say a fair word, "I don''t think Yifan would step on two boats, but he is a fickle and emotional liar. He only loves but doesn''t marry. Isn''t this... The whole city knows it?"

 Chapter 1881

    Ye Yifan nodded in a serious way. He was a family afraid of marriage. He was only in love, not married, super casual, greedy for freshness, and peach blossoms flying all over the country, which was known all over the country.


    Ye Tingyun reasoned with them softly, "When you know ye Yifan, he is such a person. Since you are willing to fall in love with him, it means that you accept his rules of the game, fall in love, go with him for a while, and be safe. Since you accept it, why is there an accident now? You can''t say that he is a scum man because you think he wants to get married, he refuses to get married and wants to break up. Although I haven''t experienced your story personally, I''m in love During the period of love, he should be paying wholeheartedly. Money, time, energy and feelings have been paid, but he just doesn''t want to pay for marriage. If you want to overcome a marriage phobic family and get married, if you fail, you have to admit defeat. You can''t say he''s scum. It''s because you take yourself too seriously and don''t abide by the rules of the game. "


    Children''s painting, "Wow, the double doctors are different. The truth is set by set, and the scum man can also wash white."


    Yechu said, "I think he''s right."


    "Yes, that''s right." Tong Hua said with a smile, "Hey, hey, I think it''s good to be a scum like my little uncle, isn''t it?"


    At the beginning of the night, "I don''t think it''s right!"


    This farce also alarmed the old lady. When she heard that these women had been involved with Ye Yifan, and ye Yifan''s predecessor, she almost fought. It was dark in front of her. The symposium could not be held, and she could not even eat lunch. If she wanted to stay, wouldn''t she want to fight? The old lady was so angry that she wanted to beat Ye Yifan with a cane.


    Ye Tingyun said, "grandma, if you want to date me in the future, you have to ask clearly. In case it''s the girlfriend Yifan talked about, how embarrassing is it?"


    This divine mending knife, the old lady almost spurted blood in a mouthful. Won''t people laugh out their big teeth when it''s spread out? But who is to blame?


    "Ye Yifan, if you don''t get married within a year, I''ll break your leg!"


    Ye Yifan, "ah!"


    a bolt from the blue!!!


    Why does it affect the fish in the pond when you are dating your second brother.


    "Then you can break my leg." Ye Yifan has an expression that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Ye Yifan hasn''t been in love recently, and he is mixing with little boy paintings, as if he has lost interest in flirting with his younger sister. Who knows when the whim starts again, and if it goes on like this, will not all the unmarried girls in the city have a relationship with him?


    "Our night family, how can you have such a peach blossom embryo!"


    Ye Yifan felt that he couldn''t lie down with the gun alone, and pulled the child painting forward, "this is also!"


    "Hello!"


    Ye Tingyun thought it was fun to watch such a farce occasionally. Ye Chu said, "your family is quite fun."


    Although the old lady is a little strict and doesn''t like her, Yifan and children''s painting are very interesting, and Qianshu is also very interesting.


    Living in the mansion at night, ye Yifan was really scratched with three bloodstains, and ye Tingyun rubbed his medicine, "deserved it, grandma said right, you should get married."


    "No!"


    Ye Tingyun said, "you are always so cynical and have a bad reputation. Which girl is willing to really fall in love with you in the future, you will be regarded as a game, and others will also be regarded as a game."


    "Then don''t get married. Why do you want to get married?"


    Ye Tingyun sighed and said, "Yifan, the tragedy of my parents is just the tragedy of my parents. Look at brother and me, we don''t follow the old path of my parents, and don''t lose heart."


    &


    Today''s update is over!!

 Chapter 1882

    The Oolong affair of Ye Tingyun''s blind date ended like this. Old lady Ye was so angry that she ordered Ye Yifan to get married within a year as the end. At the beginning of the night, the nose was not the nose, and the eyes were not the eyes. Children''s painting didn''t deal with the grandchildren of the night leopard family. The little boy forgot the pain of breaking his leg last time, and came to talk hard with children''s painting. Children''s painting was stunned.


    "Why do you hate me?" Tong Hua broke off his slender little finger and said solemnly, "First, I''m more likeable than you. My son is not barking in vain. I''m afraid you won''t be able to hate him. Second, according to seniority, you should call me brother. When your brother is disrespectful to his brother, it makes me very embarrassed. Third, your family is mediocre and still dead. After you grow up, if you don''t study and have skills, you may have to eat by my face. Brother, I advise you to be kind and polish your eyes."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Old lady, "..."


    The night leopard family was furious, "you turtle occupying the magpie''s nest, wait until ye Ling has her own child..."


    "Wait..." Tong Hua pulled out his ears and couldn''t believe it. "No one told you that I was born to my father?"


    "Impossible!" Night leopard is furious.


    The old lady was speechless. She told a lie and deceived the second family. Children''s paintings dug their ears, "it doesn''t matter. I''m not my own, I''m arrogant."


    "Mom!"


    "Grandma!"


    Night leopard and his son look at the old lady. The old lady has long changed her policy and strategy. Naturally, she will not deny the children''s painting. The little grandson can''t stand it. Sitting on the ground crying, the children''s painting shows that you are really a child, and I don''t care about your generosity. Ye Tingyun and ye Yifan don''t intervene in the quarrel of the children, so they can only let the little nephew ask for his own blessing.


    The Ye family mansion hasn''t been so lively for a long time. The children are crying and the adults are irritable. Ye Chu and ye Tingyun are scattering dog food. The old lady is also very tired and tentatively asks ye Tingyun whether she wants to come back and settle down.


    There is a big one. As long as she comes back and settles down, she will agree to his marriage with Yechu.


    Ye Tingyun said, "grandma, at the beginning of the night, I still have three years of college career. Miss is headquartered in New York. For the time being, I haven''t developed business in Southeast Asia. My centers are in North America and Europe, so I won''t come back and settle down for the time being."


    "I know, you are for..."


    "Grandma!" Ye Tingyun frowned, "the long house is the business of our three brothers. We can discuss it. The rest of our opinions are not important. You are old, just enjoy your happiness, and don''t worry about the rest."


    When mothers are biased, if grandchildren are compared with sons, sons and daughters are meat crawling out of their stomachs after all. The old lady is also worried that if they go in the future, the night leopards will be suppressed. But even if they were suppressed and couldn''t lift their heads, they also had a little share in Yejia. Yeling didn''t finish it. It''s no problem to live on this share, which is much richer than most people in their lives.


    After the talks broke down one after another, the old lady was not in the mood to talk with them anymore. The night leopards were very anxious. They knew it with affection, and there was a vague suspicion of separation. They didn''t let ye Tingyun let go.


    They hope that ye Tingyun and Ye Ling are at odds. The brothers are dirty and easy to work hard. Many people look at the fight between the Ye family''s eldest brother and the second room, and the fisherman benefits, but the three eldest brothers Ningcheng have a fried dough twist, and there is no place to work hard at all.

 Chapter 1883

    Ye Tingyun said faintly, "Second uncle, I have heard of what you and your aunt did. My brother has a bad temper, and you don''t know it. If I were you, I would admit a mistake obediently. If I failed to fight for my family property, it''s nothing to admit a mistake. The future of my cousin and nephew still needs the care of my brother. Don''t lose face for this. It''s no big deal. We night people are all able to bend and admit a mistake with our own people. What shame can there be?"


    "You..."


    The meal was tasteless. Only Yechu and Xiaotong''s painting had the best appetite. The old lady glanced at the Xiaotong''s painting and asked unintentionally, "I heard that you had a heart problem earlier. Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right." Children''s painting also tries to be a clever baby, answering all questions.


    The old lady thought, most of the hearts in exchange are not long, and how long can they live? It''s one thing to live to adulthood. Tong Hua doesn''t know whether he understands the meaning of the old lady or not. He said with a smile, "I''m in great health. I ran three kilometers with my little uncle yesterday morning. I''m very energetic. When my father and mother give birth to a football team, I still want to be a good brother."


    Football team


    Shen Qianshu always felt nagged when he was on a business trip, and sneezed several times a night.


    Ye Chu couldn''t understand Ye Jia''s lawsuit. He just felt that the people at the dinner table, except ye Tingyun and ye Yifan, didn''t like her very much. Even a little bit as big as Tong Hua saw that she had a nose, not a nose, not an eye.


    Tong Hua quietly told her that it doesn''t matter. We are one country. At the beginning of the night, we felt it was reasonable and agreed with Tong Hua.


    After eating, ye Tingyun left with Ye Chu. When she came back on New Year''s Eve, the old lady seemed to want to talk and stop, and it was hard to say clearly that ye Tingyun was so exquisite, "grandma, I will try to persuade my brother to come over for dinner on New Year''s Eve."


    There are many gratitude and resentments in the night family. There are four people, blood and gratitude and resentment. The eldest brother''s blood and past gratitude and grudges, his grandmother has always had a grudge against his grandfather''s death, but this kind of thing always has a cause and effect. The living people have always been affected by the dead people, and Ye Ling''s heart knot for the Ye family can''t be solved overnight.


    In a word, after all, blood is thicker than water, which is not very useful.


    Ye Tingyun said, "you might as well walk around with your sister-in-law more. Her one sentence is worth ten words to me."


    The old lady snorted coldly. She just didn''t want to deal with Shen Qianshu before she let him say that ye Tingyun looked at her old grandmother. No matter what her thoughts were, she was old after all.


    "Do you still want brother''s life?" Ye Tingyun suddenly asked.


    No one put this on the surface. The old lady was almost stunned for a moment. How she answered it for a moment seemed to be a pit. Didn''t she just admit that she had touched Yeling in the past?


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "grandma, you can''t hide these things from your brother and me, so you... Don''t always be too strict and biased towards your brother. If it were for the rest of the people, he would have been rude."


    Now, Yeling is plump and backed by the ghost city. Shen Qianshu is the little princess of the ghost city. If you want to find a killer in city a, you can kill Yeling. After all, you can''t get around the ghost town, and the old lady can only give up. If she colludes with European night people again, ye Tingyun feels that this kinship will be cool.

 Chapter 1884

    "Don''t remind me what to do." The old lady was also an iron lady when she was young. She was ruthless and had never been soft on anyone.


    Ye Tingyun said, "don''t worry about the blessings of your grandchildren. With me, you won''t let your second uncle and aunt starve to death."


    The little boy patted his chest and said to Yechu, "little aunt, where do you want to play, I''ll take you to play, follow me to eat hot and spicy, and I''ll take you to Disneyland wave!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Xiaotonghua thought that it was not smooth for the second uncle to take the second aunt home to see her parents. The parents didn''t like her very much. The second aunt would be a little hit. Who knew she was like a nobody.


    "Good."


    Ye Tingyun said, "OK, OK, go back to each family. If you want to play, I''ll take you there. It''s inconvenient for you to follow the children''s painting. He is a star. To play is a bunch of people chasing to take photos. It''s easy to have an accident. We don''t play with him."


    When returning home at the beginning of the night, I saw a group of girls pick up AI Dou at the airport. It was very lively and lively. Ye Tingyun also gave her popular science and star chasing girls. For a moment, I was curious, "it''s okay. I''ll go to play with children''s paintings. Go busy yourself. It must be fun."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He returned home at the beginning of the night on vacation. She went to play with children''s paintings. What did he do, being a bodyguard? Ye Chu studied film, and recently got her direction. She plans to be a female director in the future. Children''s painting happens to be an actor. She asked children''s painting excitedly whether she has made a film recently. She can visit it, or take a look at the domestic market and learn something from it.


    Tong Hua said, "coincidentally, I have a play in production. These days are my vacation. If you want to go, I''ll cancel my vacation tomorrow."


    Child stars don''t play so many parts in TV dramas. Children''s paintings are an accident. He is famous. He invited a large sum of money to play a man''s childhood. It''s too wasteful. Now he doesn''t play the man''s childhood. Because it''s too expensive to hire. In TV dramas, most of them are still relatively important roles. Recently, he played a master role of a girl running with the ball, and played the child of a man and a woman. The part is still very heavy. Because the woman was injured, he played many plays with the woman, and he followed her on vacation.


    Lin Xiaojuan asked him to take less dog blood dramas and concentrate on the development of films. He went to the big screen and high-end. Children''s painting had his own mind. He read the script for all the plays he took. The script was also well written. The actors were from professional classes, and the production team was not bad. Now there are very few films with children''s Association as the protagonist on the big screen. If the big screen can''t produce two works a year, the popularity can''t keep up with it.


    Playing dog blood drama is hot, and it''s easiest to suck powder.


    Most importantly... How much money!


    He is accumulating acting time, so no matter what part of the play, he doesn''t care, as long as he doesn''t lose it.


    Shen Qianshu said, "you always play dog blood dramas, and it''s also dog blood dramas that will find you in the future. Be careful that your big screen dream is broken."


    "Mommy, you''re stupid. Can''t I vote by myself?" Children''s painting is also a person with dreams. After playing for so many years, when he grows up, he has accumulated a sum of money. He can invest by himself, and he doesn''t need investors to hold his own.


    "Oh, have a dream." Shen Qianshu said, "anyway, your father won''t invest in you."


    After all, you don''t have a brother. You want to come back and inherit your family.

 Chapter 1885

    After all, you don''t have a brother. You want to come back and inherit your family.


    "Tut."


    Tong Hua and Yechu roast, "so my goal is to earn his number first. In the future, no one will invest. I will invest by myself. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "I''ll help you!" Xiaoyechu patted his chest with high ambitions, "I''m going to be a director in the future. You play my play."


    Children''s painting, "this... That''s OK."


    He felt that he had a higher probability of winning alone. His aunt was silly and sweet. He couldn''t see what a good film would lead to. Ye Yifan laughed and laughed, and ye Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. Ye Chu didn''t understand the dislike of children''s painting, and was confused, "what are you laughing at, three fools?"


    "Hahaha, it''s fun."


    Tong Hua said to take ye Chu to watch, so he took Ye Chu to watch. Ye Tingyun asked several of his friends to have a party. First let Ye Chu and Tong Hua play. Ye Ling''s circle overlaps less with ye Tingyun''s circle. Ye Tingyun''s circle is almost the same age group of children in city A. when he was a child, Ye Ling rarely went out of the Ye family mansion. Ye Tingyun couldn''t even take him to play. Later, people were directly away from city A, The two brothers have their own circle of friends.


    "Didn''t you say you brought your girlfriend back? Where''s your girlfriend?"


    "I took my girlfriend and was abducted by my little nephew. I went to the crew to play." Ye Tingyun is also very helpless. Who makes Ye Chu feel that children''s paintings are fresh? She is enthusiastic about everything.


    "Haha, have you heard about Ting Yun''s blind date? I''m so happy. His grandmother found six famous ladies for him to go on a blind date. As a result, all of them had an affair with Ye Yifan. Haha, I laughed when I heard the news."


    "True or false?"


    "The news has been spread all over the world. There is a woman who is still my little sister. She came home crying like a tearful person. She told the story as soon as she shook, and we were all happy to death. Hey, ye Tingyun, your probability is quite small."


    "Come on!" Ye Tingyun himself couldn''t laugh or cry. Everyone coaxed him to see his girlfriend. Ye Tingyun took a photo of Ye Chu on the mountain.


    Although it is not high at the beginning of the night.


    But the photo looks like a big long leg. Yechu specifically asked that you shoot me at 1.7 meters, which is very technically difficult. Fortunately, his original dream was to be a photographer. Learning photography is also deep into the bone marrow. The photos he took were all beautiful legs. He also repaired the picture before giving it to Yechu. Yechu looked at the photos and was extremely satisfied with himself.


    "Yes, it''s the best. It''s cute."


    "Good looking." Ye Tingyun showed off very much. Whoever talked about his girlfriend when they were 18 would always show it off with them. It seemed that he also returned to the year when he was 18 and began to show off his girlfriend childishly. He was very proud in his heart.


    "Good looking, good looking." Everyone applauded, and ye chuben grew well.


    "Real people look better." Ye Tingyun always felt that his technology was not up to standard. Even if P figure was too high for P, he never moved her face, and the camera could not capture one tenth of the beauty of her face.


    Ye Tingyun showed off his girlfriend for more than 20 minutes before he was satisfied with the collection, causing a group of hair to get toothache.


    At the beginning of the night, he joined the crew with children''s painting. Children''s painting has always kept a low profile, bringing a bodyguard, an assistant and a driver. The population is simple. Now it is much more low-key and does not often appear in public view.

 Chapter 1886

    The crew is messy, and there are a lot of staff. At the beginning of the night, I have a curious look around, and I feel that everything is novel and interesting. This crew is a crew with a lot of handsome men and beautiful women. At the beginning of the night, it is tender and like onions, and it is very popular. Several people came to ask her if she is a new actor?


    Ye Chu shook his head. He was not a new actor. "I''m a friend of children''s painting."


    "Friends of children''s painting."


    The troupe of children''s painting has a high status, almost the highest, high traffic and good acting skills. Even if people have little restrictions, it does not prevent him from getting the highest pay. The highest status, without more introduction, will be taken care of by someone at the beginning of the night. This is a modern drama, children''s painting almost does not make up, nor does it have a hairstyle. It can be photographed after changing clothes, which is extremely convenient.


    He is a child, with good skin, picturesque eyebrows, and no defects on his face. The effect of pure plain face shooting is better, and the pink is cute. At the beginning of the night, he watched and watched how the director made the film. Her Chinese was so stuttered that she could not communicate deeply with others. Speaking English, not everyone in the crew could understand it.


    Yechu thought, I''m going to learn Chinese.


    Otherwise, there is no way to communicate.


    She told the director that she also studied directing and made films. Although they were not released, they were all made in her own school. It was also a film with good results. After speaking English for a long time, without the translation of children''s paintings, she found that no one understood them. Some rare words and words sounded very difficult. It was about that she was also a director who came to learn.


    At the beginning of the night, I was very tired.


    Recently, she has been speaking English. All children''s paintings speak English. The old lady''s English is excellent. That is, celebrities either speak London accent or standard American English. There is no barrier to communication, which makes her think that everyone can speak English.


    After the filming of Tong Hua, she sent a text message to ye Tingyun, "little second brother, I''m not happy."


    Second brother: what''s the matter?


    Little apple: they can''t understand what I say.


    Second brother: how could it be.


    Little apple: I want to learn Chinese. You teach me Chinese.


    Second brother: OK, now go home, I''ll teach you, just as my party is over, I''ll pick you up?


    Little apple: good!


    After shooting a play, Tong Hua took Ye Chu for a walk. With a small translator, ye Chu''s interest came up. Happily, the director politely taught her how to shoot long shots and so on. When ye Tingyun came again, ye Chu repented and stopped walking for the time being. Ye Tingyun touched the back alveolar, and finally knew why the eldest brother didn''t like his son.


    Ye Tingyun''s party was over, and there was nothing wrong. He moved a small stool and sat in the studio to watch the performances of the people. His face is quite famous abroad, and it is also very famous in China. After all, it looks like Ye Ling and appears on TV all the year round. It is very popular. Such a sitting down is very frightening. Ye Ling usually sits down and no one dares to chat up. Although he is gentle, No one dares to chat up rashly.


    Everyone automatically and spontaneously kept away from him, that is, some actors who wanted resources didn''t dare to approach. Ye Tingyun didn''t want to socialize, and his eyes were fixed on Ye Chu.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Children''s painting took Ye Chu around the director area. She also took the job of learning to be a photographer and took a performance of children''s painting

 Chapter 1887

    Children''s painting in the play is an unruly child, willful and sensitive, with a big temper. He performed vividly and was embarrassed by the early night''s boast, "play as you are, play as you are."


    Ye Tingyun looked at Ye Chu busy up and down, slightly straightening her head. She had little contact with things, so she was enthusiastic about everything, but it could be seen that she really loved the industry of director.


    At that time, she chose film studies, mainly because she didn''t need strong professional knowledge and could go to university to study slowly. Now it seems that she chose the right one, and she also has a clear plan for her career, which is very good.


    Do you want to find out about the film and television industry.


    Well, maybe just watch a movie company, so that she can concentrate on filming in the future.


    In the future, if she develops in New York and makes movies in Hollywood, it will not be easy. She needs to be excellent. The competition there is much stronger than that in China, and they are all real materials.


    He had a few more drinks at the party, so he put his forehead on his head and fell asleep. At the beginning of the night, although I walked around with the little boy''s painting, I also noticed his situation. I hurried over and waved in front of him. I was surprised to find that he was asleep, a little shocked.


    Did you fall asleep so easily?


    "Second uncle fell asleep?"


    At the beginning of the night, he nodded, approached him again, smelled, and the dog''s nose was very smart, "drinking."


    Ye Tingyun suddenly opened her eyes, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to be filled with a fog. She looked at the face close at hand with a smile. She had just come to smell it, and she had not had time to push it away. Suddenly, she was looked at by such a pair of eyes, and her ears quietly turned pink.


    "What are you looking at?"


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "look at beauty."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Oh, it''s awesome. Heye Yifan and children''s painting have been mixing for two days, and he will get stuck.


    Ye Tingyun, who couldn''t flirt, rubbed his sour wrist and said softly at the beginning of the night, "you''re sleepy, let''s go home."


    "Don''t you still want to watch?"


    "Come back tomorrow."


    Ye Tingyun thought, "forget it. You''ll have a good time. We won''t come tomorrow. Tomorrow I''ll take you to your alma mater for a walk."


    ¡­¡­


    Yechu had a one-off experience. He made an appointment with children''s painting to play again next time, and then was carried home by yetingyun. Everyone in the crew knew that it was the second young grandmother of Yejia''s future, a cute little girl.


    "It turns out... All men in the night family like..." young teeth.


    After all, there are traces to follow, and Shen Qianshu looks quite young.


    Yeyifan is special, it''s the type of whoever comes, it''s super casual, but these two brothers seem to have the same taste, one is smaller than the other.


    "There is no hope for a melon face like me."


    "Hahaha..."


    At the beginning of the night, I was still thinking about learning Chinese, "is Chinese easy to learn?"


    Ye Tingyun pretended to be deep, "it''s not easy to learn. Chinese is the most difficult language in the world. Without it, it''s also difficult to write. Moreover, the meaning of Chinese is broad and profound, which needs to be studied in depth."


    "It''s hard to learn." At the beginning of the night, he scratched his head. "The professor said that I have a talent for language. Maybe it''s easier to learn."


    "It''s very time-consuming. You can''t do it in ten or eight years." Ye Tingyun''s nonsense.


    "It''s so difficult." At the beginning of the night, I was depressed.


    She soon cheered up. "Then I have to learn Chinese, too. It''s easy to communicate. They can''t understand me. It''s a small blow. It must be that I''m not knowledgeable enough."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Maybe you have some misunderstanding about erudition.


    "Since it''s so difficult to learn, please hire a teacher for me, otherwise it will delay your work."


    Ye Tingyun held his glasses. "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you. My Chinese is very good, much better than that group of teachers."


    *


    Today''s update is over!!!!

 Chapter 1888

    Ye Chu''s learning attitude is extremely serious. She began to learn Chinese when she said to learn Chinese. She bought a thick Chinese dictionary. Her Chinese is only simple, and her foundation is very poor. Ye Tingyun ordered a set of Elementary Textbooks for her to learn slowly, and took time out to tutor her in the evening.


    In her spare time, she went to play with children''s paintings, and occasionally accompanied ye Tingyun to attend his classmates'' and friends'' gatherings, so she arranged the time very full. Ye Chu also got familiar with several celebrities last time, and pulled a group on the Internet, which specifically roast, anyway, ye Yifan''s accusation of stepping on two boats can''t be washed away.


    Xiaoju said that he must say what he wants to say when he is gregarious. At the beginning of the night, he was embarrassed to say what he said, but every time he took away her mobile phone and looked at the chat records, he secretly rubbed and remembered the ones who scolded the most fiercely.


    This is too much.


    After breaking up, you can''t play happily or black your ex, can you?


    "They all black you, which means you really have a little problem."


    "Little second sister-in-law, did you betray so soon?"


    "You and I are not from the same country."


    "Do you still want me to give you a good word in front of grandma?"


    "The second brother said no, I don''t have to deal with your grandmother, and I won''t live together in the future. If I offend, I''ll offend, and there''s no need to please her. I think it''s quite reasonable."


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    His two brothers are both spoiled wives with no limits, which is really too contemptuous.


    "But after all, he is our grandmother, so you don''t give any face, okay?"


    "The second brother said, it''s their problem that I''m so likable and don''t like me. It''s none of my business, and you don''t need to give me a few good words."


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    What if I''m speechless?


    Neither of the two treasures can convince anyone. Children''s painting felt that their silly white sweet alliance was about to be disintegrated internally. They hurriedly organized the game and soon took Fei Yechu to replace ye Tingyun, taking her to play all the famous scenic spots in city A.


    Several people can soon play together. They smell the same. At the beginning of the night, they also roast. The technique of flirting with girls in children''s paintings is really great. Going to the amusement park makes the little girl blush and chase after her brother, which is terrible.


    Shenqianshu, "now... Don''t tell me."


    What a shame!


    What if I feel like raising a son who focuses on romantic affairs?


    In such a bustling atmosphere, it was soon New Year''s Eve. Ye Tingyun really persuaded the Yeling family to come to Ye''s mansion on New Year''s Eve. Ye Ling hadn''t spent new year''s Eve in the mansion for many years. For him, the blood relationship of the Ye family was only Ye Yifan and ye Tingyun. It''s a rare reunion this year. Ye Tingyun also thought it would be a good thing to find his sweetheart. I don''t know how Shen Qianshu persuaded him. Hearing that Ye Ling agreed to spend New Year''s Eve together, ye Tingyun and ye Yifan were happy.


    For various reasons, the three brothers have not been together for many years to celebrate the new year''s Eve. Ye Tingyun and ye Yifan were brought up by old lady Ye. They almost spent the new year in the mansion. Ye Ling was in bad spirits in those years, mostly in Paris. Usually, their brothers and brothers spent the new year in the mansion and then went to Paris to accompany Ye Ling.


    Or first celebrate the new year with Yeling in Paris. On New Year''s Eve, you must go back to the mansion.


    There are many traditions of the night family, and there are many things on New Year''s Eve. Early in the morning, preparations for ancestor worship began. The night family ancestral hall was built behind the mansion. Shen Qianshu was also the first time to visit the ancestral hall of the night family. Looking at the past row after row of holy places, incense and fire are supplied all year round, and the incense and fire is very rich. Yeling''s mother was not in the ancestral hall. Shen Qianshu thought that an Feier wouldn''t care.


    Yeling''s willingness to come here represents the things of that year. He has been relieved, and his illness has also been relieved. These messy gratitude and resentments can''t be said to be anyone''s fault. Everyone has a variety of compelling reasons, and they all have different difficulties. Gradually, it''s a mess of accounts, one size fits all, and it''s the best to finish it all.


    After ancestor worship, he will go to the tomb again. The cemetery is a little far away. The whole family will go to the tomb. Although he is relieved of some things, Yeling will not sweep the tomb for the old man. He directly ignores it. He doesn''t even want to see the old man, so he sits in the car. If he doesn''t go, Shen Qianshu won''t go either, so he throws the little boy''s painting to ye Tingyun and asks him to take the boy''s painting to Zhu Xiang. It''s over.


    Ye Chu was not a Ye family, nor did he sit in another car. He got down when he was bored. He saw Shen Qianshu bow his head and smile and say something to Ye Ling. Ye Ling''s face was not good-looking, cold and unpopular. He was very close to the breath of the cemetery, but Shen Qianshu was not afraid of being hurt by him at all. He still smiled brightly and was close. He heard Ye Ling say two words, "boring."


    "What boring, you are the most boring." Shen Qianshu was naturally chatty, and tirelessly buzzed in his ear, "go, go, look, you''re so unsocial. You''re the only one who scolds children''s paintings when you come home from work every day. Life is too boring. Follow me, and we''ll get dry, do you know?"


    At the beginning of the night, looking at the cold Yeling, don''t turn your head. I don''t know if it''s her illusion, as if she saw Yeling turn his eyes, but she thought such a fairy wouldn''t do this kind of inelegant action.


    "Yechu, come here..." Shen Qianshu saw Yechu and waved happily. There was no sister-in-law problem between the two. Yechu also walked lightly, but as soon as she approached, she felt that Yeling''s eyes were not good, and she was suspicious again.


    Shen Qianshu seemed to feel it, and touched Ye Ling''s ear, "Alas, feudal parents, don''t scare other girls."


    The little girl showed a hesitating smile at the beginning of the night. What did she do wrong?


    Ye Ling and ye Tingyun looked similar, and their facial features were also similar. Standing together, it was easy to distinguish. She was not afraid of Ye Tingyun at all, but inexplicably counseled Ye Ling, who did not dare to get too close. She tried to stand on the right side of Shen Qianshu, so that Shen Qianshu blocked Ye Ling''s eyes.


    It''s like a mouse meets a cat.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. He looks like the second uncle. You''re not afraid of the second uncle, are you?"


    "Different." At the beginning of the night, he lowered his head and whispered.


    Shen Qianshu said, "we are discussing where to stay for a while. It''s too boring to stay in the mansion. Let''s go to the top of the mountain. Children''s painting and I have prepared tents. Let''s set up tents to stay for the new year and watch the sunrise?"


    "Good, good..." it''s fun to listen to. Of course, as a Frenchman, she doesn''t pay much attention to the festival of new year''s Eve. After the second brother popularized science, she also knows that it is the most important reunion festival in China. It sounds like fun to set up a tent to keep the year old.


    Shen Qianshu is an interesting person. How boring people can be brought up by her, and life is rich and colorful. "We can also set up a tent and have a barbecue. I have the materials prepared and have sent them up the mountain. Anyway, this meal is in the night house, and everyone will not be full."


    There is a night leopard family, and the yard in Yeling town must not have enough to eat.


    Yeling was silent for a moment, interrupting her enthusiasm, ''"no fire in the forest."


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, old-fashioned!


    "This is a private hilltop, not a national one. Isn''t the night home also owned shares? Barbecue in my own home is still in the hands of someone. Whatever the width is, I''ve asked someone to sort out the open space. All the dead grass and leaves have been cleaned up. In case of fire, I say hello, and the sprinkler is ready. Aren''t you afraid of a fire?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    You are so well prepared, what else do you ask me to do?


    Shen Qianshu and Yechu clapped their hands, "look, the second uncle must also agree. Of course, Yifan and children''s painting won''t object. The whole family will object to you. The minority obeys the majority. Your objection is invalid. Remember to be a laborer, and I haven''t moved the materials up the mountain."


    You can''t drive directly to the top of the mountain. You can only walk up. It takes more than half an hour to walk up. It''s a steep mountain. It takes half an hour to climb up the hillside of Yejia. Naturally, you want to find men to be coolies. You can''t let girls like flowers be coolies.


    Yeling kept silent. It was a tacit agreement. Shen Qianshu knew that he would agree. This program was very interesting and everything was ready.


    When he went back to sweep the tomb, it was mighty again. Yebao also roast Yeling came to sweep the tomb and refused to come to the cemetery. He just came to be a driver of Qianshu and children''s painting. He didn''t consider himself a night family and had any reunion dinner.


    Tong Hua stretched out his foot and deliberately tripped him with a smile. He almost fell. Tong Hua apologized insincerely, "sorry, second uncle, I didn''t mean it."


    He paused. "Our family always sends representatives to work. You see, my father sent me as a representative, didn''t he?"


    He also shook his heart cleverly and was so angry that the night leopard wanted to go to heaven.


    It''s afternoon when I go back from the tomb sweeping. The Ye family mansion has not been so lively for a long time. Even the night Feifei has come back. Of course, the Ye family and the Lu family have completely broken up. The night Feifei comes back alone without her husband and children. She and the night leopard dog can''t change eating shit. Now there''s no water spray, and they will say two words that are neither painful nor itchy.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t find any thorns here, so she began to pick Yechu. Ye Feifei deliberately praised the good of several celebrities and satirized that Yechu couldn''t be on the table, but she spoke very hard, and the old lady was helpless, because Yechu listened very hard while eating an apple, and she couldn''t understand it at all!


    She didn''t know whether the girl really didn''t understand or pretended to be naive.


    Shen Qianshu thinks she can laugh for a year in this picture, and ye Feifei is also very European.


    Although there was a bit of quarrel, each had his own thoughts. After ye Tingyun sent a large amount of red envelopes, they all shared a little. A large amount of red envelopes is really a large amount of red envelopes. He drew 20% of Miss''s half year dividend as the education fund of the night family, that is to say, the descendants of the night family can enjoy this education fund, which at least ensures that everyone has the opportunity to receive higher education and study abroad, which means, I won''t starve to death.


    Night leopard is greedy. Miss has a lot of dividends in a year. Even if he takes out 20% of half a year, it is very considerable. He has long been deprived of real power by Yeling, and he has nothing to do to enjoy himself every day. He is also a hen pecked wife, so he uses the crooked brain of this fund and wants to manage this fund.


    Ye Feifei also refused to let go of the bonus. The Lu family was out of luck. The river was declining. If she didn''t get a divorce, she would also have money to live with in the future, and the two would fight red in the face.


    The night is breathtaking.


    High.


    Originally, the second uncle and aunt were allied to the outside world, and their three brothers were not afraid of it, but there were always some cold words that didn''t sound good. In this way, their alliance was disintegrated from the inside.


    Finally, Yebao, yefeifei and yeyifan supervise the fund together.


    Mutual supervision.


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Say yes, I''m just a rice bug?


    As expected, this meal was not very happy. On New Year''s Eve, everyone suppressed their temper and didn''t get angry. Ye Ling didn''t say a word all the way. He ate slowly, as if it were a delicious dish. But he sat there as a deterrent to the head of the family. He didn''t speak, and the rest of the people talked less. At the beginning of the night, all the people who loved to eat felt that they didn''t know how to eat. They secretly kicked ye Tingyun under their feet.


    The second brother secretly kicked back, and the two of them also played.


    Very naive.


    A nearly silent reunion dinner on New Year''s Eve, at least it was finished without wind and waves, and no one made trouble. Dinner and desserts were eaten for two hours, and Yebao and others left after dinner.


    Shen Qianshu also organized other programs, went to the top of the mountain to have a barbecue, and invited the old lady graciously. The old lady didn''t have the energy to quarrel with their young people. She went straight back to her room and ignored Shen Qianshu.


    Anyway, in her mind, Shen Qianshu is definitely not the best candidate for a long-term daughter-in-law, but she has a thick background, and there is nothing she can do.


    Ye Ling and ye Tingyun worked as coolies, charcoal fires, and barbecue ingredients all the way up the mountain. In order to be convenient, Shen Qianshu packed four huge bags, and their brothers struggled to carry them up the mountain, one bag in each hand.


    Ye Yifan and Tong Hua sang and danced all the way, chasing each other, either behind them or in front of them.


    Yeling ground her teeth.


    Forget it, they are all ancestors.


    Shen Qianshu and Yechu took some sauces, fruits and drinks, which were not very heavy. Ye Tingyun said, "Yifan, didn''t you see the two sisters in law taking drinks? Go and help."


    Ye Yifan picked up the children''s painting, "I''m holding the children''s painting."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    "You won!"


    Tong Hua kicked him, "do you want to be shameless?"


    The tent had been moved up long ago, and three tents were set up. At the beginning of the night, it was confirmed that it was right, "Why are there only three tents?"


    "The tent is very heavy. They can carry it up by two people. Just enough to live. I live with Yeling, you with my second uncle, Yifan with Tonghua, and three tents are enough."


    Ye Chu was confused, and it was too late to stop when ye Tingyun realized what she was going to say.


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "why should I sleep in a tent with my second brother? We all sleep separately."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Children''s painting, "er... Embarrassed!"


    Yeling, "ah!"


    Ye Ling''s sound was extraordinarily meaningful, almost the same as Shen Qianshu and ye Yifan, facing ye Tingyun with a look that you are really useless. Ye Tingyun felt that this scene had refreshed the most embarrassing scene in his history.


    At the beginning of the night, she was in a fog. She had always been ignorant of human sophistication and men''s and women''s affairs, but when everyone looked at ye Tingyun in a wordless manner, she inexplicably felt her ears burning, as if she felt a little subtle shame that she shouldn''t say so. Did she embarrass the second brother?


    The atmosphere was quite embarrassing. The fairy, who had always been good at regulating the atmosphere and was chatty and embarrassed, felt that she was in arrears in EQ and didn''t know how to get back for a while. At the beginning of the night, she ran away with a pile of materials.


    Everyone, "..."


    Ye Yifan said, "second brother, you can''t do it. Haven''t you slept together for so long?"


    Do you fall in love with Plato? Can you meet the high school love of kissing and pulling hands? Awesome.


    "Shut up!"


    Ye Tingyun took an apple to find Ye Chu. Ye Chu put down the material and thought about it alone. It was true that he thought about it. Standing in front of a stone wall, he stood straight, and his back showed some embarrassment and frustration.


    Ye Tingyun walked over and turned around at the beginning of the night. His eyes were red. Ye Tingyun was startled, "what''s the matter? Don''t pay attention to Yifan and his sister-in-law. They are joking."


    At the beginning of the night, he bowed his head and didn''t speak. Ye Tingyun handed the apple over, "eat the apple?"


    The apple I always loved couldn''t pull back the sad little apple. Ye Tingyun sighed. As soon as he was about to say something, he grabbed the apple at the beginning of the night. "I don''t mind what they said."


    In fact, what they said is no problem.


    It was she who felt that she was too careless and always spoke out, which embarrassed the second brother, so she felt very uncomfortable. yes


    "Why is that?" He can read Yechu better, but Yechu is too simple. Sometimes he can''t get her ideas with his thinking, so he still needs to communicate more.


    Ye Chu was playing with a small apple, sat aside and began to eat the apple without distractions. Ye Tingyun had to sit down with her. When she ate an apple, ye Chu was finally willing to speak.


    "Second brother, do I often embarrass you by being outspoken?"


    Ye Chu realized that sometimes it would embarrass ye Tingyun, but she sometimes didn''t understand. When she was at school, her classmates said that sometimes she spoke too directly and would offend others. When she went home, she asked ye Tingyun, and ye Tingyun said that you don''t rely on them for food, and you don''t need to develop a stable relationship with them. It doesn''t matter if you offend or not.


    When people reach a high level, they don''t need to consider the problem of offending others. Many people want to curry favor with her. When she thinks about it, she doesn''t intend to wrong herself. She is obviously angry and smiles, and she wants to hurt others and say some scene words.


    Over time, nature cannot be changed.


    Ye Tingyun said, "it''s not..."


    It''s not embarrassing. He doesn''t mind. Yechu mostly tells the truth. If he feels embarrassed, it must be that he pretended to be too forced. Who can blame this? Who caused the illusion that he and Yechu are a couple and want to talk about marriage?


    It''s him!


    Therefore, this has nothing to do with the beginning of the night.


    "Really?"


    "Really." Ye Tingyun didn''t intend to let Ye Chu suppress herself. It didn''t matter what she wanted to say or do. Anyway, he was used to it because of the many blows.


    I don''t like you. If such words can be said clearly, what are you afraid of?


    At least until now, he has been liked by Yechu.


    "I think you''re lying to me."


    "I won''t lie to you." Ye Tingyun smiled and said, "it''s rare for you to reflect on yourself. Are you stupid?"


    He nodded on her forehead, "if you really want to make up for me, you can bake a squid for me later."


    "Good!" At the beginning of the night, he shook his paw. "I will work hard."


    Therefore, ye Tingyun ate his first share of life. It was hard to say. He was half cooked and bled when he bit it. But he took a bite of the squid that had been burned off the back. He felt that the whole person had a new understanding of squid. Facing the eyes that ye Chu expected, he couldn''t swallow the squid that looked like a mutation and spit it out in a hurry.


    Is it still time to swallow what you said?


    "Not delicious?" Ye Chu was very disappointed. She roasted it with Shen Qianshu. Although Shen Qianshu''s roasted appearance was a little different from hers, she thought it would taste the same. Mingming Yeling rarely rewarded two words, ripe.


    "Not delicious!" Ye Tingyun felt that he couldn''t abuse his stomach blindly for love. He had to eat it all night. The mountain was really ugly, and the image was still very important.


    "I''ll bake it again."


    "Don''t..." ye Tingyun hasn''t had time to stop it. At the beginning of the night, he roasted squid in high spirits. Ye Tingyun covered his face and wouldn''t die if he didn''t die. He took a corn to her, "corn, I like to eat corn."


    Children''s painting roast, "uncle, it''s harder to bake corn, okay?"


    Ye Tingyun suddenly realized that he grabbed the corn and replaced it with onions. "Bake onions."


    No matter raw or cooked, you can eat it. You''re not afraid of what it looks like. At the beginning of the night, you nodded heavily and roasted it carefully with onions. Shen Qianshu is good at cooking, and a few specialty dishes are no problem. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have raised children''s paintings so big. Drinking milk and eating bread can''t grow like this. Baking is also unique, better than her cooking.


    Ye Yifan looks at his fingers without touching the spring water, but the people who often hold banquets and barbecues are also masters. In addition to Yechu, he really can''t do it. There is also a child''s painting that makes trouble. In fact, everyone can bake it, and the finished product is also good.


    No matter what you bake at the beginning of the night, you can bake an indescribable shape. Even the onions can be burnt. It''s also an expert. She broke her hands several times, and finally made her roast the squid once. Although she forgot to put the sauce, the taste was very weak. Ye Tingyun thought it was cooked, and she wouldn''t abuse her stomach. She didn''t be picky if she took up the lemon juice.


    The barbecue was lively, and children''s paintings also played songs, a song of joy, and Yeling viciously spit, "it''s ugly."


    "Daddy, you don''t know how to appreciate it. If you have the ability, you can sing one."


    Shen Qianshu coaxed blindly, "yes, you sing."


    Yeling silently shut up.


    The barbecue was very successful, with fragrance floating for miles, singing and laughter. Several families came for a walk on the mountain, mixed a little food, and said hello to each other, which was very kind.


    The night of new year''s Eve was a little cold. At the beginning of the night, she had enough to eat and drink. She wrapped her down jacket in a tent and read a book. Ye Tingyun baked a plate of vegetables and cut them into small bites to feed her.


    "Little second brother, you''re amazing. You can even barbecue. What can''t you do?" She really felt very curious. He was a god man who knew everything. He was so powerful that little pink appeared in her eyes.


    Ye Tingyun thought carefully for a moment, "is it really so powerful?"


    "Awesome."


    "Then why don''t you like me?"


    *


    Today''s update is over. Although there is only one watch, it''s 6000 words, and six watches are one. My signal in the mountain is bad. I''m afraid that chapter by chapter cards will be sent together. Good night, everyone.

 Chapter 1889

    Ye Chu has been thinking about a problem. Doesn''t she like ye Tingyun? She looked puzzled at the man talking with Yeling not far away. No matter how similar the two brothers looked, their temperament was also different from place to place. I don''t know what to say. The eyebrows behind the lens are tightly locked, and there are some sad faces. It''s rare for him to worry at the beginning of the night, except for her.


    He is always determined and has a strong heart. He works cleanly. What made him worried? Did she disappoint him by not answering his question directly just now?


    But before she could answer, he interrupted the topic. He seemed more afraid to hear the answer than himself. The barbecue went on all night and lasted until the early morning. Two or two people entered the tent. Outside the tent, there was a small hanging lamp for lighting. Shen Qianshu stretched out her head and read the comic book again. The signal on the mountain was not very good, so no one played mobile phones. Fortunately, she brought a comic book.


    "What time is it till midnight?" Children''s paintings are also very energetic tonight. Originally, new year''s Eve is the welfare of children, who can sleep late and play. He just took a photo and posted a microblog. Because of the Internet, it took a lot of twists and turns to post it. Within an hour, there were 200000 replies, and his popularity was as stable as an old dog.


    He also leaned out his head, "Mommy, we haven''t been old for a long time."


    He is in poor health and can''t always go to bed late. Before New Year''s Eve, he had a sloppy dinner. The mother and son prepared their own programs at home. Shen Qianshu is a person who can play a flower no matter how boring. The two usually play until around ten o''clock. Children''s paintings are about to go to bed, and serious ShouSui is very rare. Ye Yifan also came out, "what''s my brother doing?"


    "Reading my comic book."


    Ye Tingyun, "miracle!"


    Shen Qianshu likes girls'' comics, mostly Japanese, and occasionally watches tanmei comics. She also pursues a lot of comics and comics at home. She occasionally tells Ye Ling that Ye Ling is not interested in these, but the fairy is happy to chat every day. He also has a little interest. He can''t let her watch it alone every time, but he can''t answer it. Shen Qianshu thinks it''s too difficult to find Ye Ling''s interests and hobbies.


    His hobbies are not very homely, so we can only develop him to follow her hobbies.


    Ye Yifan screamed, "brother, don''t be spoiled by your sister-in-law. These girl comics are poisonous. She deliberately designed them for you to read, and they all let you learn from the men in the comics."


    Yeling turned a page indifferently. He didn''t hear anything outside the window. He always read carefully. The study of other people''s bosses is a pile of books, all for decoration. Their bosses have read all the books in the study, which is extremely erudite.


    Ye Tingyun also said, "brother, since you don''t pull down the altar, I think the world has changed. You''ve read these books now. Don''t you always despise these vulgar girl cultures?"


    Yeling said, "shut up!"


    Life has always been a face beating history. It depends on who can escape.


    Shen Qianshu laughed, "I''ve been chasing this comic book recently, and it''s quite good-looking. Last time he went to Japan on business, he brought back the latest one, which can read faster than me."


    The opening of the tent was not big, and ye Chu also poked his head out, half of his body lying on ye Tingyun, "what comic books are they? Are they good-looking? I also want to read them."


    "I''ll give you one." As soon as she spoke, Yeling threw over a copy she had read, which was super tacit.


    Shen Qianshu took out a book from it and threw it to Yechu. Yechu was like a snake, lying on yetingyun and reaching for it.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    The girl''s soft body crawled over his back like a ball of cotton, which reminded him of goose bumps. It was obviously the daily life of a family chatting and keeping the year old, but he began to think.


    At the beginning of the night, she grew short, but her neck was very slender and delicate, and her beautiful collarbone was even more charming. Her skin was as white as soaking milk bath every day, and her slender waist was less than a grip. Although she was thin, she was fat where she should be fat, and thin where she should be thin. She was a good slim and exquisite body. Last time, she was lying on the bed in a cheongsam, with her legs cocked, and the sunset scattered a layer of gold powder on her body, outlining the perfect hip line.


    Ye Tingyun''s throat tightened. Fortunately, he was lying on his stomach. There was no trace of embarrassment in some place, but he was a little congested. His throat slid slightly, quietly slightly avoiding Ye Chu. Ye Chu got the cartoon and read it. Ye Tingyun slightly closed his eyes, this grinding little thing.


    And always unintentionally seduce.


    At the beginning of the night, he was exposed to human fireworks for several years, and he couldn''t do anything deliberately to hook him up.


    The family chatted, sang, and played the flute. He recently learned flute and played it well, which won a lot of applause. Ye Ling, who was absorbed in reading comics, "showed off."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t look back. Little feet kicked him, almost kicked his cold cheek, and was held by Yeling. He was able to turn over the book while holding her little feet.


    The warm palm was close to the soles of her feet, itching a little. Shen Qianshu broke away from him and lowered his voice, "you are so abnormal."


    He couldn''t put her feet down. He couldn''t stop touching them every time, and occasionally kissed her toes. This was more shameful for her than kissing her anywhere. It was Shen Qianshu''s death.


    Yeling kept silent and knocked on her ankle to let her go.


    The tents of Ye Yifan and Tong Hua are the most innocent. One plays flute and the other hums music. They cooperate seamlessly, and they are unaware of the atmosphere in the other two tents.


    The early morning is coming. The place where they set up their tent has a very good view, and they can see the scenery in the center of the city in the distance. Towards the early morning, bursts of fireworks rose, and a prosperous fireworks burst out in the city.


    Ye Yifan and Tong Hua also ran out in shoes at the beginning of the night and took out the fireworks and salutes they bought. Ye Ling frowned, but he didn''t expect to have this hand, "no fire in the forest, no setting!"


    Set off fireworks in the mountains?


    Although the dead branches and leaves have been cleaned, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If there is a fire, it will be a mountain. Moreover, the burning point of the fallen leaves here is particularly low, which is the same as some low burning point forests in Northeast China that are easy to catch fire.


    "Daddy!"


    "Big brother!"


    At the beginning of the night, his watery eyes looked at ye Tingyun.


    Yeling mercilessly refused, "it''s useless to call God."


    Tong Hua screamed and wanted to set off fireworks. "The fireworks dissipated in mid air, and there would be no sparks on the ground."


    "Take a look on the Internet by yourself. Is there still less news about fireworks? It can still catch fire in the urban area. In this low burning forest, if you still want to set off fireworks, people from the forestry bureau can come to you right away."


    Shen Qianshu looked at the disappointed three ancestors and laughed. She had already said that with the eldest parents, they could not set off fireworks on the mountain. They had to believe in evil and move a fireworks salute.


    "Hum, if you were a sister, you would agree!" The child''s painting is stuck with a small waist, just because he is not a little princess, and he won''t be here or there. If he is a younger sister, dad must say, you''d better be happy. Just play, sprinkler and fire brigade are ready. It doesn''t matter to burn a mountain. We have shares, and we''ll burn it ourselves.


    "Just know."


    This is quite heartbreaking. At the beginning of the night, seeing ye lingcong, he slipped away silently, took off his shoes and crawled in again, leaning weakly against ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun said, "it''s all right. Look at the fireworks in the city. How beautiful it is."


    Although Ye Yifan and Tong Hua are bullies and bullies, they are used to fooling around, but they really dare not commit crimes against the wind. Shen Qianshu''s education for children has always been that you are not allowed to do this or that.


    Her educational policy is that you should set off fireworks. Yes, but it will catch fire. Daddy won''t let you set off fireworks. If you still want to set off fireworks, take it up the mountain.


    The last time Tong Hua quarreled with Ye Ling, he reported to the military training camp as soon as he was cruel. Shen Qianshu told him, baby, you can''t stand it. You''d better not go, just admit your mistake to Dad.


    Tong Hua refused, and Shen Qianshu didn''t force it. If you want to go to the military training camp, go.


    Results in less than a day, children''s paintings cried for their parents, and they held Yeling''s thigh in an incorruptible manner to admit their mistake. Dad, I was wrong.


    Of course, he must have held back a word.


    I dare again next time!


    Her education is relatively free to ensure the free development of children''s painting, but the temperament of children''s painting is a little happy. Sometimes she can take the wrong path, detours, and some side details of her character will come out. As long as it''s harmless, she and Yeling won''t care. If she really goes wrong, Yeling will break it back.


    The two little ancestors regretfully gave up the fireworks and destroyed the introducer under the order of Yeling. They poured water directly to prevent the fire. Yechu whispered, "your eldest brother is so strict."


    Ye Tingyun rolled her head.


    Although the fireworks couldn''t be set off, children''s painting was disappointed for a few minutes and was very happy to see the fireworks set off in the distance. The family laughed and stayed up for the new year. Until the early morning, they each gave red envelopes, symbolizing the prosperity of the coming year. Yeling himself sent several red envelopes, but didn''t receive a red envelope. He was laughed at by children''s painting. Children''s painting and the beginning of the night received the most red envelopes.


    Shen Qianshu took out a red envelope, "come on, sir, I''ll give you a red envelope."


    Yeling took the red envelope and glanced at it. It was only 100 yuan, but it was only one yuan for 100 consecutive numbers, and it was 100 consecutive numbers in the old version, which was quite meaningful. "


    He has a penchant for collecting money. Collecting paper money is a recent hobby. It takes a lot of effort for Shen Qianshu to find a hundred consecutive old versions of a dollar.


    "I want it too." Ye Yifan is jealous, which is so meaningful.


    Yeling said, "you can''t envy me."


    If a person doesn''t pay attention, he can see a gift occasionally.


    Tong Hua thought secretly that it was time to persuade mommy to have a little brother to cure her father.


    The family talked until one o''clock. Tong Hua was sleepy and dozed all the time, so they went back to the tent. Ye Tingyun put out the hanging lamp in front of the tent. The mountain was a little cold, and it was a little wet and cold at night. After eating barbecue all night, the heat gradually dissipated at night. There was some coldness in the tent. Ye Tingyun was stirred up by Ye Chu today, slightly sideways, turned his back to her, and bent his legs.


    At the beginning of the night, I was also a little worried. I didn''t fall asleep. The two little ancestors next door had already made a sleeping little hum. The children''s painting didn''t know whether it was too aggrieved or something. It also talked about a little dream talk.


    Yechu''s cheek sank in the pillow and pretended that she was asleep, but she was not sleepy at all. Why did ye Tingyun turn his back to her? She stretched out her hand and wanted to poke him in the back and ask him what happened, but she didn''t know what happened. After a while, she heard some clever voices. The mountain was quiet, and a little voice was amplified, like from Yeling and Shen Qianshu tent. Occasionally, it seemed like a dull hum. At the beginning of the night, she was confused. She listened to it for a while, as if only cicadas were chirping.


    What''s going on?


    As soon as her confusion ended, she heard a strange sound again. She couldn''t help but get up and poke ye Tingyun, "second brother, what sound did you hear?"


    In fact, the tents were not very close. Ye Tingyun turned over and covered her lips, covering her in the quilt. In the dark, ye Chu''s eyes were full of confusion.


    Ye Tingyun was embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know how to explain to her. He stretched out his hand to cover her ears, "good, go to bed."


    The tent of Yeling was full of spring, and the two were in the quilt like a pair of Arhats. Shen Qianshu wanted to bite him, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear of being heard by the next door. Yeling is a doer, who doesn''t care at all. Besides, there is a secret pleasure. This deep mountain and old forest, surrounded by his family, gives him a sense of security and a feeling of having sex.


    Shen Qianshu''s face flushed, and he also sweated in the cold winter. This man tossed for a long time, but he refused to end. Shen Qianshu lowered his voice, "sir..."


    She began to beg for mercy.


    "Don''t talk." Every time she spoke, he couldn''t stand it any more. Shen Qianshu simply bit his lip and began to straighten out his body. OK, then she would be a dead fish.


    However, if you want to be a dead fish, it depends on whether Yeling agrees or not.


    Yetingyun''s tent was quiet, and only yetingyun''s breath was slightly heavier. At the beginning of the night, I didn''t understand what had happened. Why the second brother had to cover her ears. His breath was too close, and the sandalwood fragrance became stronger and stronger, as if it was going to penetrate her breath, soak into her flesh, and penetrate his breath into her body.


    At the beginning of the night, there was some panic and some hesitation. His heart beat faster. In the dark, ye Tingyun''s eyes were bright. He was afraid that his words would disturb the next door. He kissed her eyelids on one side and lowered his voice, "sleep."


    His lips were a little cool and close to her eyelids. At the beginning of the night, his heart missed a few times, and there was an unspeakable secret commotion. Her nose seemed to be like the breath of greed. She slightly tilted her head, and the tip of her nose pressed against his chin, as if she was breathing constantly at his chin. The warm breath was against his chin. Beside his lips, his breath was full of her exhalation like orchid.


    The tide of his feelings, which had been suppressed, came overwhelming and woke up again.


    Ye Tingyun thought, this is really going to kill me.


    *


    This is also a factory chapter, oh, four chapters.

 Chapter 1890

    Ye Tingyun suddenly turned over, pulled the quilt, covered both of them, and kissed her. At the beginning of the night, his eyes widened, as if he didn''t know what had happened. His breathing was heavy, and his kiss was heavy. At the beginning of the night, he was startled, and his hands slightly touched his chest, but couldn''t resist his invasion. Her strength seemed insignificant to ye Tingyun, and a slight pressure suppressed her. He didn''t know where to touch her back waist, At the beginning of the night, his body was paralyzed, as if he had lost all his strength and turned into a mass of water under him.


    She was a little afraid, and her lips and tongue hurt. Ye Tingyun pressed her hand, and gradually realized that she was softening. He loosened his hand. The deep mountains in winter were a little cold, and his hand was also a little cold. At the beginning of the night, he just felt that his warm waist was touched by a cold hand, and his body suddenly shivered.


    Ye Tingyun loosened her and rubbed his hands together, as if to drive away the cold on his hands. When he reached into her sweater again, his hands were warm and cold.


    "Second brother..."


    "Hush..." ye Tingyun''s lips gently bit along her ears, "ah Chu, I''ll teach you something else."


    In the dark, her voice was particularly heavy. At the beginning of the night, she gradually had no defense against him, but inexplicably panicked. Before she reacted, someone took off her sweater


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up the next day, she was still in a daze. She slept heavily, her face was as red as a ripe apple, and she pillowed ye Tingyun''s arm, which made his arm paralyzed. Her sweater was left in a corner of the tent, and she was almost naked. At the beginning of the night, she remembered what happened last night, and her face was about to burn.


    They


    She glanced at ye Tingyun sideways. It seemed that he didn''t sleep well. He was a little blue under his eyelids, and a little bit of mustache came out of his chin. At the beginning of the night, he was so ashamed that he almost got into the quilt, but his foot accidentally touched something. Thinking that she had touched it yesterday, she was given a profound and vivid biology class in the dark, and her ears were about to explode. She hurriedly retracted her feet, but ye Tingyun seemed to be ignorant and wrapped it up, At the beginning of the night, he widened his eyes, hurriedly pushed her away, and got up to get her clothes.


    Their clothes were piled in the corner. Ye Tingyun slightly opened his eyes and saw a beautiful back, flawless, thin skin and bones, real ice flesh and bones, and a red dot on his back. It was all his masterpiece last night. Ye Tingyun put his hands behind his head and didn''t do it last night. At the end, it scared her. What can we do?


    He also wanted to bully her.


    He always felt that the beginning of the night was too small. It was evil to think about this kind of thing. He felt that he was going to start with a bud. It was extremely evil, so he kept it. But the atmosphere last night was so good, and it was the first day of the new year. He really couldn''t help it. Fortunately, the key was to brake, otherwise he would eat her dry and wipe her clean. She was more delicious than he thought, and she was already a flower.


    At the beginning of the night, she casually put on her clothes, and didn''t notice that ye Tingyun woke up. From his point of view, her every move fell into her eyelids, and her body seemed to be marked with his mark. It was clearly groping in the dark, but everything was fresh.


    "Ah... You... When did you wake up?" At the beginning of the night, I looked back and saw him wake up, and the flowers were pale.

 Chapter 1891

    After a late night snack last night, the extremely satisfied man stretched his legs and looked lazy, showing a non aggressive and provocative smile, "I woke up early."


    If it weren''t for fear of frightening her, he wouldn''t have to drink the broth in the future. He would have made a noise long ago. He wouldn''t be kind enough to wait for her to put on her clothes. At the beginning of the night, his face turned more red, and his ears and neck seemed to be smeared with rouge.


    She looked at him at a loss, as if she had done something wrong and was a little angry. Sorry to say what happened last night, she was also dizzy. Even if she let him fool, she didn''t stop him.


    She must be crazy.


    Ye Chu kicked him, but who knows what was wrong? Ye Tingyun cried out, and his body was slightly curled up, showing a painful expression. Ye Chu was startled, and hurriedly asked, "Hey, I didn''t exert any force. Where was the kick? Did it hurt?"


    "It hurts and swells." Ye Tingyun''s voice was very painful, and suddenly reached out to hook her down, "why don''t you touch it for me..."


    "Ye Tingyun!" Yechu almost arrested his waiter. Fortunately, he hid quickly. Yechu thought that someone was shameless last night and said to touch it. He felt very uncomfortable and soon recovered.


    He looks really uncomfortable, but it''s all a lie.


    She really kicked him and ran out of the tent.


    The little boy was gargling with pure water. "Good morning, little aunt. Congratulations on getting rich. You have been very energetic all morning. I didn''t feel that I had enough sleep. Last night was really too noisy."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    The fairy''s face was a little red like a city wall. At the beginning of the night, she felt like she couldn''t see anyone. She grabbed a bottle of water and hid aside to gargle. The child painting tilted her head and chewed a fruit.


    "It''s OK to sleep in the mountains for one day. If I sleep for three days, I can fly up. It''s really noisy, little uncle. What kind of insect called all night." Tong Hua asked tirelessly.


    Ye Yifan, "I don''t know, it''s a little noisy, and the voice is particularly harsh."


    It''s rare to see such harsh insects in the mountains in winter. When Shen Qianshu heard this, she couldn''t help staring at her son. She said, she''s keeping her voice down. How can she make a noise.


    I was talking about bugs.


    The happy family gathering was over. Several people cleaned up the scene. At the beginning of the night, they saw ye Tingyun and stared at him. Why did they refuse to walk with ye Tingyun and hide from him? Ye Tingyun didn''t care at all and felt that it was a good thing.


    Originally, a bud, he did not give her biology class, she has been ignorant of nothing, but the first time, there is a second time, many times, one day while she is confused, she can eat.


    It''s a wonderful thing to think about it.


    Shen Qianshu also noticed the small disturbance between Ye Chu and ye Tingyun, "did you quarrel?"


    Ye Chu would not say such a shameful thing, no matter how honest he was. He just flattened his mouth and shook his head, but at first glance, he was bullied. Ye Yifan''s hero saved the beauty. "Second brother, this is what you''re wrong. I just heard my second sister-in-law call you, are you bullying others?"


    "Shut up." Yeling couldn''t help saying, "pack up."


    Ye Yifan stuck out his tongue, hurriedly packed up, and everything was ready. Today is new year''s day, everyone is on holiday, and the security corps and bodyguard corps are also on holiday. They all cleaned up by themselves. Ye Tingyun wanted to have a word with Ye Chu, and she ran away.

 Chapter 1892

    After new year''s Eve, everyone had a holiday. Ye Tingyun rarely came back. First he greeted the Ye family, and then he took Ye Chu to visit relatives. Not long after, ye Tingyun''s relatives and friends knew that he had a prospective fiancee. Those upper class ladies who wanted to marry the Ye family gradually gave up their covet of Ye Tingyun, and ye Yifan was left to play.


    In order to avoid grandma''s forced blind date, ye Yifan either hid in the castle or in ye Tingyun. Wherever he went, he was a light bulb. His heart was very tired. He simply played with children''s paintings every day, saying that he was only eight years old, and was not suitable for getting married and having children.


    On the occasion of the Spring Festival, Yechu gossiped from Mu yuan that he was going on a blind date.


    "Blind date?" At the beginning of the night, I was in a fog and didn''t quite understand this operation. "Why do we all have to date? How wonderful it is to meet each other. It''s difficult to get along without knowing how people are. Isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Mu yuan, an old God, said, "ah, you don''t understand. Dating... Is a process of self salvation. We always have to go to the market to test whether you are welcome or not."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    This is a little profound. At the beginning of the night, I felt that I didn''t understand it, but somehow I felt that a blind date should be a very interesting thing, "then where do you go for a blind date, I''ll secretly watch."


    "..." Mu yuan refused in his heart, but as a young man who was forced to date during the Spring Festival, he really needed someone to chat. During ye Tingyun''s visit to the castle, he secretly ran out to meet Mu yuan at the beginning of the night, and then found that Mu yuan had changed a new shape today.


    His hair is cut short, a board inch, like a reform through labor prisoner''s unified hairstyle. This hairstyle is absolutely 10000 rejections for ye Yifan, which affects men''s temperament and appearance too much. The short board on his face can be seen clearly, but mu yuan can''t. He is used to it in the army. Even if the board inch head, but also left a circle of extremely messy beard.


    He drank coffee in the window, like the boss of the underworld, but not like a young, promising, handsome officer. He didn''t recognize it at first sight at the beginning of the night, and the whole person was shocked.


    "Why are you growing a beard?"


    "Handsome or not?" It is extremely rare for a man in his twenties to grow a beard. Even if he had to blow with his eyes closed at the beginning of the night, he couldn''t blow out a flower for him. Sheng Sheng pulled him like a mature man in his thirties.


    "Not handsome."


    "No vision." Mu yuan was particularly satisfied with his beard. "It''s sexy, stylish and charming."


    He also took photos of his new style and put them in the album.


    "Where is your blind date?"


    "Traffic jam, late." Mu yuan didn''t care much. As soon as he came home this year, he forced a blind date. It was also a matter of distress. It was clear that his brother could avoid it. Why couldn''t he? In order to avoid a blind date, he even shouted that he liked men. As a result, his father and his uncle''s army staff was severely punished, which scared him to run away from the edge of temptation.


    His father really hit him, just like hitting the eggs of recruits. He doesn''t want twenties to be spanked by his father. Besides, their families don''t allow such... Scandals.


    yes!!


    Because of the concept, although it has been accepted in China, it is still a scandal and a thing that can be attacked for a family like them. He never wanted to embarrass the family. Although he didn''t feel ashamed himself, he couldn''t stand the views of others.

 Chapter 1893

    "Why do you want a blind date? The second brother said..."


    "What did he say?" Mu yuan suddenly became nervous.


    "Oh, the second brother said, there is someone willing to marry you at any wave of your hand, and there is no need for a blind date."


    "Do you think it''s so easy to be a military sister-in-law?" Mu yuan roast, "I can''t go back home several times a year. I should be in the front line before the age of 35. It''s the most dangerous and terrifying task. Fighting criminals all over the world is life-threatening. Which young and beautiful girl is willing to marry me, even if she is a widow, maybe..."


    He frowned. "How long can love alone last?"


    "You don''t even have a face now. Are you deliberately spoiling your appearance?"


    "As I said, this is my handsome and mature new style." Mu yuan tutted, "I heard that ye Tingyun took you around relatives and friends and boasted that you were his fiancee. Don''t you object?"


    "Why do you object?" At the beginning of the night, I scratched my head, and the tip of my ears was a little pink. "If I object, how humiliating the second brother will be."


    "Oh..." ye Tingyun''s face is like the city wall, so he won''t lose face.


    Without a few words, Mu yuan''s blind date came. At the beginning of the night, he hurried to the next door, asked for a book, pretended to be reading, and ordered a cup of coffee and dessert. Because it was a couch and tall, Mu yuan couldn''t see her at this table.


    Mu yuan''s blind date is a fair lady, who is very tall and looks like a model. She has a pair of extremely slender and straight legs, and is also a typical model figure. She has excellent posture, walks in all kinds of manners, has a long hair dyed chestnut, and is slightly curled. Her appearance is not very excellent. She is beautiful in the middle and upper, has single eyelids, a high nose, and her facial features are very recognizable. At first glance, it is a face with a large screen.


    Mu yuan is also a man. It is a man who naturally appreciates women. He looks at women at first sight. His family is really excellent. Arrange blind dates for him, and follow his preferences?


    Mu yuan always thought she looked familiar. When he introduced himself, he found that she was really a model. She was 1.73 meters tall, with generous conversation and clean eyes. At first glance, she was an educated and independent girl.


    Although Mu yuan looks like a father today, he is not a father at all. As a senior officer, he is inferior to others. Coupled with the social status of the Mu family, he is a standard man who attracts people. Not to mention his beard, he can''t stop his handsome. With his height, family background and figure, many girls are willing to.


    "You are different from what I imagined." Zhang Nian said with a smile, after all, the photo given by Mu''s mother, Mu yuan has no beard, and it''s a certificate photo. The certificate photo is very embarrassing, but mu yuan''s certificate photo is different. He is in military uniform, has clear eyes, and is handsome. When he met, he found that he is a mature uncle, and poked her cute spot.


    She likes mature and charming uncles best.


    "Take photos and cheat." Mu yuan misunderstood her meaning, "my mother likes to send people my 18-year-old photos, sorry."


    "No, no, you misunderstood." Zhang Nian blushed. "That''s good. You''re very... Charming. I''ve heard your family tell you your story long ago. I admire you very much. I thought you were a little tender when I saw the photos. I didn''t expect to meet you... You have such a stylish beard."


    Mu yuan, "??"


    *


    We will deal with a traffic accident today, and update the rest of the afternoon!!

 Chapter 1894

    Mu yuan couldn''t help looking at the mirror on the side. The mirror reflected the hairstyle and sloppy beard of a pure reform through labor prisoner. He remembered that his mother said before going out today that he should shave his beard and clean himself up. After all, he was dating a girl. It''s not a joke. You can''t be too sloppy. Who knows, not only didn''t shave, but also cut your hair.


    Before going out, I was very angry with the adults in my family. My parents were very happy since childhood. Obviously, I wanted to give birth to an invincible handsome child. I almost suspected that I held it wrong. Today, I can''t say with conscience that you are handsome and charming today. My parents disliked it. Outsiders actually think he is stylish?


    exm£¿


    Is the little girl''s eyes so sharp now? See through his disguise and see his inner beauty?


    If it weren''t for discovering his inner beauty, I really don''t understand why the girl would take a fancy to this inch.


    "You..." Mu yuan choked for a long time and said, "very insightful."


    At first glance, he is a very connotative person. Through his sloppy appearance, he takes a fancy to his inner beauty.


    Zhang Nian said with a smile and a little complaint, "I''m a model. Mu Bo''s mother should tell you. Don''t worry about me. Our modeling industry is not so messy. I usually go to some domestic shows, mainly clothing shows and jewelry shows. Occasionally I go to fashion week to take a street photo, which is also a little famous."


    In other words, uncle is an officer with great military achievements, and she can''t be too inferior.


    "Do you mind?"


    It is said that the army has a little prejudice against the entertainment industry and the modeling industry. After all, there are also some bad rumors in their circles. She also understands that Mu yuan always appreciates women and has an excellent attitude towards beautiful women.


    "Don''t mind, it''s just..."


    "Just don''t mind!" The girl breathed a sigh of relief. She was frank and didn''t drag mud and water at all. She just interrupted him, "I often see some fancy boys on the show. They are exquisite and more beautiful than our girls. They don''t look good. I like uncle. You are so mature and charming, and have a good figure, which is much better than those fancy boys."


    Uncle???


    exm£¿£¿£¿


    If the information is correct, you seem to be one year older than me, sister.


    Mu yuan pulled out a smile, "in fact, I''m quite..."


    Fancy man.


    It''s hard to say. He is not related to the pattern beautiful man. It''s normal for the rough man in the military camp all year round to have rough skin and rough meat. Even if he is a special white tooth and red lips, he is also different from the slender pattern beautiful boy. A soldier has a soldier''s physique, style and integrity. He doesn''t dare to compare himself to a beautiful boy. If he really is, he is estimated to be thrown into the desert by his father for a few months.


    Both of them were on a blind date for the first time. From Miss Zhang''s mouth, Mu yuan learned that he was actually a golden baby in the eyes of upper class ladies. He was young and promising, and his military rank was high. The rank of major at his age was very rare. Even if he was born in the Mu family, he could not be promoted to the rank of major without a series of military achievements. It was originally a seniority system. He got the rank of major at least fiveorsix years earlier than ordinary officers. He looked like the second generation General of the Mu family. His future was promising.


    Such an excellent young man is naturally a gold pimple in the eyes of his mother-in-law.


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment. "Ladies are flattered. In fact, it''s hard to be a military sister-in-law. Don''t be cheated."

 Chapter 1895

    Mu yuan and Zhang Nian talked about the stories of some of his team members. There was a second lieutenant, a sniper, born in the countryside, who didn''t read much. When he was old, he couldn''t find a job and joined the army. He was born with better eyesight than others, so he entered the sniper special training camp and became an ace sniper. His wife was the conductor of the commander, a nurse, and his marriage was very happy.


    In the third year after marriage, a lieutenant colonel led the whole team to arrest a group of drug traffickers on the border of Myanmar. The drug traffickers had guns in their hands, and there were a large number of people. At that time, a small team was trapped in the jungle, and there was no more experience. After the sniper found a commanding height, a person guarded the door and let all of them retreat to the forest to disperse.


    Because his position was exposed, the comrades dispersed again. After he was found, he was executed on the spot. His body was hung in the forest for a day. No one of them could go out. His teammates were injured and disabled. There was no way to continue fighting, but to assault and wait for rescue.


    He is a hero, but the hero''s wife just got pregnant and lost her husband. There are also an elderly mother and a sister who has been bedridden with epilepsy in the family. He is the only pillar in the family.


    He also has a teammate who compares cobras. He is a Raider. When chasing a transnational wanted criminal, he was injured in his leg. One leg was lost and he had to be discharged from the army. After he was discharged from the army, the government helped to find a job in the library. He had no worries about food and clothing, but he also had a hard time. The whole person lost his spirit. His girlfriend who talked for several years also abandoned him. Now he is alone, drinking all day, and finally entered the post injury assistance center, Receive treatment from a psychiatrist.


    His deputy, who has joined the army for eight years, finally got the military rank. When he went to the Middle East with him last year, he fell into the hands of terrorists. When he came back, he had no eyes. Fortunately, he was able to stay in the army as a logistics personnel and do the work he liked. But most people must be injured or disabled and have to leave the army. For a long time in the future, it will bring pain and fear to his family and friends.


    Mu yuan''s fingers tightened slightly and said softly, "I''m a front-line officer. I''m different from the officer in your impression, and I''m different from the officer who wears sunglasses and plays cool in your imagination or in the TV series. I want to fight in the battlefield, and I''ve been on the front line all year round. I''ve been involved in arresting criminals, guarding, border defense and escorting. I''ve killed people, taken drugs, been undercover, and I''ve been in danger for countless times. I don''t know how many times I''ve been in danger, and I almost thought I saw my life hanging on the line several times Without my family, I''m fed up with countless injuries, broken bones, bullet wounds and knife wounds. "


    Miss Zhang Nian''s eyes are full of love bubbles and worship for heroes. She looks like a typical fan sister, "so man, so charming, I like it. This is the real man."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The girl may not have a good mind.


    "It''s not a good thing to be my girlfriend. First, I''m in the army all year round and not at home. When I''m my girlfriend, I have to endure loneliness. Second, I''m often under orders in the face of danger. I may not be able to tell you where I''m going one by one, and my whereabouts become a mystery. If I''m undercover, I can''t contact you for months once I go. Third, when you need to take care of me, I may not be around you. When you are pregnant and have children, maybe you bear it alone. Wait until you are one A widowed husband. "

 Chapter 1896

    "I can go with the army." Zhang Nian said, but on second thought, am I really willing to give up my career to join the army? This is obviously impossible. What Mu Yuan said is also a very realistic problem.


    Life and death, a narrow escape, can she accept a boyfriend who suddenly appears in blood?


    Her world is bright and radiant. Can she accept the system and dryness of the army?


    "I''m not going to take my family with me." Mu yuan refused her plea.


    No matter how obsessed Zhang Nian was with the officer, how much he liked her beard, how much he liked his charm, and his story, he finally backed out. Mu yuan''s face was heavy and his heart was crazy, but his face was a solemn expression that I was very sad and I was alone.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes are a little red with emotion. He feels miserable to be a soldier.


    "Can you retire from the army and be transferred to another job? The Mu family has a big family and a big career. You don''t need to do so dangerous things."


    "No, guarding the safety of my family and country is my lifelong belief."


    Mu Yuan said this sentence well, without distractions or acting elements. He was born in a military family. This is something engraved in his bones from his small ears and eyes. Nothing can shake it.


    "If you don''t go to the front, just sit in the back office. My mother said, you can."


    "No, that''s my heroic dream."


    This sentence is nonsense.


    He remembered that that''s what he asked Jack in those days. You were born in the Anderson family and have a proud family background. Military administration can''t stop you anywhere. Why do you want to be a front-line soldier and go to the most dangerous anti-terrorism? You should know that the highest sacrifice rate every year is anti-terrorism, which is often one death after another. No matter how awesome and powerful you are, if you are swept in the heart by a bullet and thrown on your body by a bomb, you will die.


    Jack said, oh, that''s my heroic dream.


    He knew it was pure nonsense.


    Why go? If I don''t go, someone else will go, no matter how many excuses, but he can''t escape one thing. It''s what he really wants to do, not to sit on his laurels.


    He didn''t want to climb up in white clothes with white bones, without any blood stains.


    That''s too... White lotus.


    Zhang Nian chatted with Mu yuan for more than an hour. He liked Mu yuan very much, his conversation, his charm, his figure, his inch head and beard, but the rules and regulations Mu yuan put forward made her quit. It''s too hard to be a military sister-in-law.


    Zhang Nian regretted that her fate with Mu yuan was so shallow. After she left, at the beginning of the night, she sat over with her big eyes full of confusion. Mu yuan had already let himself fly, so she was almost cross legged. Just now she pretended to be deeply sad, and suddenly let go.


    "What are you doing?"


    At the beginning of the night, he thought his acting skills were a little exaggerated. "Is what you just said true?"


    "I just said so much, which sentence did you say?"


    "It''s the sacrifice of your comrades in arms, broken legs, and blindness." At the beginning of the night.


    It''s too miserable. She feels miserable when she listens.


    Mu yuan patted the table and laughed, "hahahahaha, are you stupid to read? You believe it. I lied to her. The little girl is so infatuated with me that she can''t walk away without saying it miserably?"


    Mu yuan crossed his legs and became a big guy who pulled his feet. Hahahahahaha, complacent, stunned at the beginning of the night, he suddenly pointed behind him, "you... Your blind date is back."


    Mu yuan almost blew out a mouthful of milk tea.

 Chapter 1897

    Mu A stingy man Before the milk tea from afar came out, Zhang Nian hit him on the head with a bag.


    Mu yuan was a man of great uncle when he met him. Plus, his speaking temperament was really good. He couldn''t pretend to be a rogue. Plus, he said so miserably, the whole sad man was set up. Zhang Nian also considered her career and dream, and felt that she did not match Mu yuan in the background.


    Adult love is not love at first sight of young people, regardless of anything. They will weigh the pros and cons, consider the present and future, and know what is good for themselves and what is bad for themselves. Dating is like this. After weighing the pros and cons, they feel that they have lost, leave, feel that they have earned, and continue to contact.


    After walking out of the coffee shop, Zhang Nian told his friend about his blind date Mu yuan today. It happened that his friend grew up in the military region courtyard and knew Mu yuan. It''s amazing. Mu yuan boasted and sent her many photos of Mu yuan as a teenager and in normal times. Each one almost poked Zhang Nian''s cute point. Whether it''s an uncle with an inch in his head or a teenager with white teeth and red lips, she thought Mu yuan looked good anyway.


    It''s hard to see the heartbeat of an adult. She''s used to everything. After seeing the world, her heartbeat is real. She suddenly feels that she can let go of everything.


    Why should such a good man be nervous about something that doesn''t happen and doesn''t happen? Even if he has an accident in the future, at least he and she still have memories. Moreover, who can say that there must be an accident when he becomes a soldier? The general of the Mu family doesn''t live forever, and he has such a lovely and charming son Mu yuan.


    Zhang Nian thought about it like this. Although she can''t give up her career for love, she will fight for it. At least she should try it.


    So she came back.


    As soon as he came back, he found that Mu yuan, a stingy man, said with a smile that what he had just said was a lie to her while drinking milk tea. Zhang Nian was already hot tempered, and he understood it when he thought about it.


    The major doesn''t want to have a blind date at all. He just wants to make people retreat from difficulties, but what if you say it directly? It''s too much.


    Zhang Nian''s eyes were red, and a bag hit Mu yuan''s head severely. Mu yuan had always been merciful and relaxed his vigilance, and was accidentally hit by her. At the beginning of the night, he hurriedly carried his juice to avoid the attack of a lipstick.


    Oh, it''s so close.


    She calmly drank a mouthful of milk tea, and then saw a pile of things fall out of the bag, at least four lipsticks, a powder blusher, a powder puff, a box of makeup powder, as well as a hand cream, an eyebrow pencil, and so on. At first glance, she was a delicate little girl, and now she was red eyed with anger.


    "You don''t want to date, why do you want to flirt, uncle, do you know that flirting is responsible? Are you very proud to see others flirt for you?"


    Mu yuan was confused, "??"


    I''m dressed like this. Is it provocative and responsible?


    Negative wool responsibility¡®


    Zhang Nian stamped his feet angrily and left. Mu yuan was stunned. A good blind date was so easy to get together and break up that it turned out to be like this. He stood up innocently. Where is the reason?


    "What is it to me?"


    At the beginning of the night, he hurriedly shirked his responsibility, and instantly lost his memory, forgetting that he recalled Mu yuan''s hahaha and roast, "don''t look at me, let alone my business."


    *


    Today''s update is over Oh, mmda!!!

 Chapter 1898

    After Mu yuan and Zhang Nian failed in their blind date, they were beaten again. His inner heart was guilty and he didn''t dare to talk more for a while. After returning home, he didn''t dare to gossip. He just said that the two were destined for each other, and he didn''t speculate. He believed in failure. The elders of the Mu family didn''t expect him to succeed on his first blind date. Mu firmly believes that the couple said that the New Year holiday is also long. From the first day to the fifteenth day of the first day of the lunar new year, every time they see a woman, they will always meet a desirable one.


    Mu yuan, "????


    See one person every day from the first day to the fifteenth day of the lunar new year?


    Mu Chen chuckled. As the eldest son of the Mu family''s generation, Mu Chen is already the youngest mayor in the history of the system. Although he is only a mayor of a prefecture level city, he is also quite powerful and has achieved remarkable political achievements. In just three years, a prefecture level city that has not changed for a decade has been operated into the third city in China with an average annual GDP. The results are gratifying. He has been in the limelight of this year''s summing up conference and is expected to be in the new year, His identity is about to rise one level.


    This year, in addition to arranging a blind date for mu yuan, he also arranged a blind date for mu Chen. However, Mu Chen is much smoother than Mu yuan. I don''t know whether it''s knowing the arrangement of the family in advance or what. A woman was brought in years ago. She is knowledgeable, reasonable, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. The only regret is that there may be a little problem in her identity. Everyone likes it except Mu Chen''s mother doesn''t like it.


    Moreover, she also has a very important identity. She is the director of the asset management department of the Bank of China. She and Mu Chen can keep watch on each other functionally. Under the pattern of the Mu family brothers working in politics and the military, the eldest daughter-in-law can manage the assets of the Mu family, which is simply the most perfect eldest daughter-in-law identity.


    Mu yuan glared at his eldest brother, seriously doubting that his eldest brother didn''t know where to dig up the perfect fiancee, and maliciously thought about whether it was a contractual relationship between husband and wife. His prospective sister-in-law looked like a cold-blooded person. With his eldest brother''s indifferent people, didn''t she form a Platonic couple?


    Dare you see his jokes?


    "Big brother!" Mu yuan lowered his voice and issued a warning. Don''t go too far.


    Mu Shen cleared his throat and said softly, "Dad, second uncle, ah yuan is still young. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Dating is easy. It won''t work in a day or two. In my opinion, it''s better for Xiao Yuan to take all the girls to the resort for a trip, and then invite several unmarried people of his age to get along with each other for a few more days, so that you can know each other''s temperament."


    "Big brother!!!"


    This is definitely digging a hole for him!


    "Ah Chen is right."


    "Mom!"


    His position at home is really at stake. Can anyone hear him? Hello hello?


    Mu Jianxin''s ideal state is that Mu Chen and Mu yuan have a wedding together. Seeing that Mu Chen is about to get married, he can''t help worrying about Mu yuan


    "That''s settled ~" Mu Jianxin made a final decision. "Miaomiao, you go and arrange it. Ask all the ladies of the aristocratic family if you are free. Just go to the Riyue lake. Mu yuan, don''t talk. It''s so arranged. You also go and prepare for it. Invite a few men together. By the way, you can''t invite too many, mainly for your blind date. You''d better invite a couple together and go to the Riyue lake."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    If it weren''t for his father, he would jump up and hit someone.


    Mu Jianshou looked at his little nephew''s face, which was extremely eye-catching. "Just cut an inch of your head, grow any beard, shave your beard, and clean yourself up."

 Chapter 1899

    Obviously, he is a young man with a beautiful face. Why bother to make himself a great uncle.


    "Is there human rights, is there human rights!" Mu yuan sat cross legged on the sofa, "uncle, I like the beard, and I like the dress. If this blind date girl judges people by their appearance, what are you doing here?"


    "You..."


    "How about your upbringing? Do you talk to your elders like this?" Mu Jianxin''s eyes sank, "apologize!"


    "If you don''t apologize, you forced me to go on a blind date. What''s my apology? Besides, you can inquire clearly about ye Tingyun''s blind date. Arrange a blind date for me. You''d better inquire clearly. Don''t arrange eleven girls for me. All eleven have an affair with Ye Yifan, and I won''t do it!"


    Everyone, "..."


    This makes everyone embarrassed. Who will investigate this matter? Besides, what''s the matter with Ye Yifan''s friend? He''s not ye Tingyun. What do you mind? Who hasn''t talked about several boyfriends.


    Mu yuan''s mother said, "son, you..."


    She wanted to say, don''t choose, you are a soldier who doesn''t have a home, and it''s good if someone wants to.


    Mu yuan understood her mother''s meaning from his eyes. He simply understood it in spirit and exploded in an instant. "Mom, I''m your son. Your son has three good looks, good figure, high rank and promising future. What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? Do you bury me like this?"


    Mother mu, "Oh..."


    "Then why did you fail to date today?"


    Isn''t it a hit with such good conditions?


    Mu yuan had angina pectoris, and Mu Chen was happy to see the play. Mu yuan had a headache at the thought of a lawsuit this year. He had an idea and decided to play the role of scum man to the end.


    "It''s not impossible to take more than a dozen girls to travel. I can find my friend and husband''s partner to go together. It''s no problem, but let me state first that although your son I was born in the bright sunshine of the motherland, I have three outlooks, but men with excellent conditions will have some small requirements, and the blind date should meet the following conditions."


    The elders of the Mu family are grinding their teeth. Secretly, they are lucky. It''s good for four people to have someone pick you. Do you think you are ah Chen?


    Mu yuan ignored the elders'' eyes and counted the conditions with his fingers. "First, he is under the age of 25, over 168 tall, good-looking, big eyes and long legs..."


    Mu family elders, "..."


    Is this a condition??


    Mu Yuan said, "second, you should obey my orders unconditionally. After you marry me, you''d better quit your job, become a housewife, concentrate on taking care of your family, and don''t stick to me..."


    Mu family elders, "..."


    Mu Yuan said, "third, I''m a super male chauvinist. I don''t accept my wife''s boyfriend. I only accept those who are clean in their first love. In other words, I only accept..."


    Before he finished his last word, Mu Jianxin threw a teacup at him, and was so angry that he was so angry with his son''s boastful conditions that he was about to lose his temper of beating recruits'' eggs that year.


    "Fuck..."


    "Dad, manners, manners, don''t say dirty words!!!" Mu yuan dodged the teacup and saw the broken blue and white porcelain. It was very painful. This is a set of antiques that Liu Zheng had been looking for for for a long time, a black and white man.


    Mu Jianxin''s chest heaved, pointed at him and shouted, "do you have the throne in your family? Do you want to be a little embarrassed!"

 Chapter 1900

    Mu Jianxin''s chest heaved, pointed at him and shouted, "do you have the throne in your family? Do you want to be a little embarrassed!"


    Fortunately, it is the military area command compound with a unique courtyard. Because of the high position and weight of the Mu family, the nearby compounds are far away. Otherwise, Mu firmly believes that such a roar may be known to all the neighbors.


    Mu Chen and Mu yuan have been selectively trained since they were eight years old. Mu Chen followed the system line, and Mu yuan was thrown to the military base. The Mu family was still an educational model of giving filial sons with sticks. As a result, Mu yuan was a bear child since childhood, and his rebellious period was very long. Even if he had many military skills, he often took root in the front line. The officers above shook his head when he mentioned Mu yuan.


    First, he is not disciplined. Second, he has many ideas and ghosts, and often makes trouble. Third, deviant. Even at the age of 18, he made a huge mistake and was almost expelled from the army. His character is not suitable for joining the army. Soldiers are always the first to command, especially special forces. Special forces are a sharp knife. Where the task is, the knife will be directed. It is the bounden duty to obey orders without talking about feelings or right or wrong.


    Mu Jianxin was always worried that one day his son would suddenly touch taboos and make a big mistake because of his long-term standby during the rebellious period. But after the storm that he was almost fired at the age of 18, he changed his sex, worked calmly, thought clearly, and obeyed orders. Some of his minor hair diseases were completely corrected. Mu Jianxin was relieved at last, and there was a pride that my family had a son who had just grown up. Don''t look at him very strict with Mu yuan, Going out is to boast about their son''s madness, and they also like someone to boast about their two CHILDES.


    Every time he felt that his son was mature and steady, Mu yuan would slap him severely. For example, now, he couldn''t say a word with anger, pointed to the door and said, "get out, get out!"


    "Just get out!" Mu yuan got up neatly and rolled honestly.


    Mu family elders, "..."


    Mu yuan''s mother wanted to persuade her son, but she felt that her son was disgraced. As a woman, she was embarrassed to listen to the conditions just put forward by her son. If her blind date heard the man''s request, a cup of coffee would be poured over.


    Mu Chen asked, "second uncle, ah yuan is still young. Why are you in a hurry to find someone for him to marry?"


    It''s not too late to think about it at the age of 30. Mu Jianshou and Mu Jianxin brothers got married early. They got married as soon as they graduated. Mu Jianxin gave birth to Mu yuan at the age of 23. This year, they are less than 50 years old, and it''s a little early to want to have grandchildren.


    Mu Chen said with data, "the average marriage age of men in the prefecture level city I manage is about 27 years old, not far from it, not to mention the average marriage age of women in city a is 32 years old and men are 35 years old."


    Mu yuan is only 24 years old this year, which is very early.


    "Don''t make excuses for him." Mu firmly believes that taking a deep breath and smoothing his tone, youth is not an excuse.


    Mu Chen always felt strange. It didn''t look like the style of second uncle. "Second uncle, this is all his own people. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Mu Jianxin glanced at his wife, remained silent, and turned to Mu Chen, "you are his eldest brother. He usually... Didn''t say anything to you?"


    "Say what?" Mu Chen smiled to him.


    Mu Jianshou was a little impatient. "If you have anything to say, it''s not an outsider. What are you doing?"


    Mu firmly believed that his eyes and eyebrows were angry. "I... Heard a rumor about ah yuan that he... Said that he had a little problem with his sexual orientation."

 Chapter 1901

    Mu firmly believed that his eyes and eyebrows were angry. "I... Heard a rumor about ah yuan that he... Said that he had a little problem with his sexual orientation."


    The cup in mother Mu''s hand fell to the ground and the tea was scattered all over the floor. It seemed that she couldn''t understand his words, "what is sexual orientation problem?"


    Mu Jian slapped the table, "nonsense, our own child, we know, what''s wrong with him? You listen to the wind is rain. What do I think is wrong? You think you just want to have grandchildren and hurry to force him to marry. You... Where did you hear the rumors that I pulled out the teeth of these people? It''s ridiculous."


    Mu''s aunt also said, "brother and sister, don''t worry. This... This rumor is not necessarily true. Let''s not mess about. What''s this? It''s a group of old men who train together every day. It''s normal to have a good relationship. These people have broken mouths and always spread some inexplicable rumors."


    In fact, the troops often spread these things. After all, they are all men. They are often locked up in the base for training for a year and a half. Where sows can become Diao cicadas, it is not surprising that there are some rumors. No one dares to spread them to the Mu family son.


    "Whether it''s true or not, getting married as soon as possible and breaking the rumors is the best way." Mu firmly believed that, "our family can''t stand these twists and turns."


    Mu Jianshou is quiet and awesome. Some rumors are indeed a big scandal for the family. If they are ordinary families, it doesn''t matter who the children like, male or female. But if you were born in Mu''s family, you can''t.


    "Mu Chen, have you heard such rumors?"


    "Never heard of it." Mu Chen answered and slowly put the tea cup on the table, "This is nonsense. Ah yuan likes to see beautiful women. A modern girl''s magazine was hidden under the pillow during the military academy. It was found out and taught the elders. Don''t you forget it? When he was sixteen, he went to West Point Military Academy and had an affair with a female cadet... You must have heard of it. I''ve never heard that he has other preferences. If he likes men, his friends Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city are all good-looking and can He''s powerful and charming. I think with this look on his side, he can''t look down on the group of rough men in the military region who are twice as sweaty. "


    Mother Mu was also flustered, "yes, yes, ah Chen was right. He and I were training at west point that year. In the video, he and I also said excitedly that they liked a person who was as beautiful as flowers and had an excellent figure."


    "Have you seen anyone?" Mu Jianxin said unhappily, trusting his intuition more.


    "Your son''s eyebrows are all spring. I can''t see whether he is in love. Can you see it as a straight man?" Mother Mu said unhappily.


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel, it doesn''t matter." Mu insisted, "the rumors will not be groundless. Since we can''t judge, we firmly believe that it''s also right to get married as soon as possible, settle down, even if it''s an engagement, and break the rumors. Having such rumors will also have a great impact on his future. After grinding his qualifications for another year or two, he should be promoted to the military rank. Don''t delay for these small things."


    "Ah Chen, go and persuade ah yuan."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1902

    Mu yuan and ye Chu were drinking and kept roast about being forced to marry today. Ye Chu glanced at Shen Qianshu, silently picked up his cocktail and listened to his roast.


    Yun''an met them by chance, and was also pulled over to drink together. It happened that they made up a table of mahjong. They cooked very fast, and Mu yuan drank almost a bottle of wine.


    "After the new year, I''m only 24 years old. To be correct, my 24th birthday hasn''t passed, and it''s still two months away. As for? As for? This is forced marriage. What evil have I done?" Mu yuan depressed another glass of wine, pitying himself to his shadow in the glass, "it''s not my fault to be handsome."


    At the beginning of the night, "shave your beard before you talk."


    A beard on your face. How are you?


    "This is the most handsome beard in the world. I don''t accept refutation."


    Ye Chu tugged at the corner of his lips and didn''t comment on it. Yun''an also thought he was miserable, "you''re only 24. Why are you forced to marry? Several of my friends are 35 years old this year and won''t get married."


    "They were kicked in the brain by donkeys. Who knows what they committed." Mu yuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with his father. Now he''s afraid of dating.


    Yechu said, "there''s nothing wrong with your blind date and marriage."


    "I..."


    Shen Qianshu smiled and ordered another cocktail for Yechu. "Maybe... It''s not suitable."


    "What''s not suitable? Is he so selective? Didn''t he say one day? I accompanied him to believe yesterday. That sister was very good. At first, he looked at someone else''s legs and said obscene that they were beautiful. As a result, he ran the train with his mouth full, and the little sister was angry. He was a supermodel and took a lot of beautiful photos, which was very temperament."


    Mu yuan is speechless. He really doesn''t want to harm anyone.


    Yun''an said, "when I was 24, I was preoccupied with my career. Being forced to marry was really annoying. Now people don''t like marriage."


    "You are married, don''t talk!" Shen Qianshu glanced at his best friend, who openly carried a vegetarian precept in his hand, and had already announced to the world that he was married. This is not poking Xiao Mu yuan''s heart. "


    Yun''an shut up silently and patted Mu yuan on the shoulder at the beginning of the night. "Don''t worry, we''ll support you. Don''t you want to find someone to travel? I''ll help you. I''ll go to the Sun Moon Lake with my second brother. Then if you don''t want to get married, you''ll work hard to make others think you have a problem with your character, and people won''t like you."


    Mu yuan''s eyes brightened. "Yes, if the girls don''t like me, it''s not my problem?"


    "No, the girls don''t like you. There must be something wrong with you." Shen Qianshu covered his face. What ghost idea can these two bear children discuss?


    "Don''t worry about it first. How can I make everyone think my character is wrong?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "didn''t you shout those conditions with your father? Just those conditions. The girl knows you have a problem if she is not blind. Just keep it like this."


    "That''s right."


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "remember, human design can''t collapse. You need to learn children''s painting. The cute human design, which has been in business for several years, has been able to stand up. So far, he hasn''t wanted to update his new design."


    At the beginning of the night, I suddenly thought of a good idea, "I have another good idea. What I learned from watching children''s painting baby''s TV last time, you... You pursue me, step in with my second brother. You see, the second brother is your friend, and you flirt with his girlfriend. Is there a big problem with his character? This greeting is super good."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yun''an, "..."

 Chapter 1903

    Mu yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard the proposal, and he deeply felt that it was reasonable, but it was quite creative. He was very happy in his heart. He clapped his hands with Yechu, "that''s it. When you arrive at Riyue lake, I''ll tease you."


    "Good, good." Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment, uncle, calm down! I can only sympathize with you mentally.


    Yun''an said, "no, she... Doesn''t seem to meet the three blind date requirements you put forward?"


    Oh, my eyes and face match, but my height is not 168 and my legs are not very long. It looks like a little sticky and cute. As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at him faintly at the beginning of the night. Yun''an shivered and laughed, "I didn''t say anything."


    Mu yuan clapped his hands, "yun''an, you don''t understand now. The purpose of setting conditions for a blind date is to block some people you don''t like. When you meet someone you like, who will set any messy conditions? It''s very good at the beginning of the night. It''s small and exquisite. It looks very comfortable to hold it up."


    Shen Qianshu, "?"


    The second uncle was on his way with a 40 meter knife.


    At the beginning of the night, he smiled and said happily, "we have been together for several days, sleeping under the same roof. Oh, sleeping in one room is more persuasive and has emotional foundation, isn''t it?"


    "Right, right, right!"


    Shen Qianshu, "?"


    The amount of information is a little large. Do you still sleep in the same room?


    The second uncle is a little broad-minded. Is he so relieved? Oh, that''s right. You can really rest assured.


    The two hit it off instantly, as happy as a fat man weighing 200 Jin. Yun''an said, "in order to be realistic, you can''t tell Er Shao, so it won''t work."


    "Yes, yes, yes, don''t tell him. At the beginning of the night, you should cooperate a little and make a performance of struggling between me and ye Tingyun."


    At the beginning of the night, he nodded, very excited, and finally had the opportunity to act, "don''t worry, I''ve seen children''s paintings on TV, and I know how to act."


    Shen Qianshu silently covered his eyes and could hardly see.


    Hello, son, uncle Keng.


    When Shen Qianshu went back to tell Ye Ling about it, Ye Ling gave a cry, and Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "ah Ling, we have nothing to do until the fifteenth day. Why don''t we... Let''s go and watch, what do you think?"


    Riyue lake is located in the suburbs. It is a newly located resort, which has not yet been opened to the public. It has a little relationship with the Mu family. Now it is not open to the public, and only receives some political and business celebrities. It is estimated that the opening up will wait for the surrounding areas to be improved. They are not afraid of losing money. They are subsidized by the government and enjoy very good benefits. They can live in so many people at once.


    "Boring." She just wants to go to the theatre.


    Shen Qianshu said, "it''s not boring at all. It''s fun. Let''s take children''s paintings and hamburgers to go on vacation. Mu yuan is estimated to be short of people. Few of his friends are estimated to be married, and no one will accompany him."


    "No!" Yeling felt that he was not a vulgar person, and refused to do such a thing.


    Shen Qianshu''s spirit flashed, took his hand, kissed it on his lips, and Yeling said, "beauty tricks are useless."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, people say that where people are outstanding, it is easiest to conceive a little princess. Maybe we have a holiday for more than ten days. If we are in a good mood, the little princess will come."


    Yeling''s eyes are bright, and there is no virtue, good!


    Hahahaha, I finally remembered Shang Fang''s sword, which is indeed omnipotent.


    *


    The second brother is so miserable hahahaha!!

 Chapter 1904

    Ye Tingyun didn''t know why, so he gave up his original plan to go to Riyue lake with them. Riyue lake is a suburb of city A. in the past more than 90 kilometers, at the foot of a mountain, near the mountain and by the water, the scenery is beautiful. At the beginning of the night, he wanted to watch Mu yuan''s blind date, and he also felt it was all right. What surprised him most was that his brother and sister-in-law also went, and yun''an and Li Chen also went to join the fun.


    Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan originally wanted to come, but the Gu family has a large population. This year, they have to discuss their marriage with Lin Xiaojuan. They want to live with Lin Xiaojuan at her home for a few days. The two parents also need to communicate, so they don''t join in the fun, so it''s enough.


    The three brothers of the Ye family, together with yun''an and Li Chen, are in a huge formation, because the entrance of the expressway is near the castle, and the party is gathering at the Ye Ling family. When Mu yuan comes, yun''an looks at him like a ghost, "are you dressed like this for a blind date?"


    Mu yuan drives a Mercedes Benz G65 by himself. This car has a cool appearance and momentum. Almost all of the people in this car are handsome men. Mu yuan is also a handsome man, but this dress.


    Beard, board cuntou, sleeveless vest exposed a pair of muscle lines in the winter, very beautiful arms, beautiful collarbone, chest hanging a silver sweater necklace, has been hanging down to the chest. He wore a pair of shorts below his knees. As a man, he had a pair of extremely beautiful legs, and there was no leg hair. Then he wore a pair of flip flops.


    Everyone, "..."


    This is a prisoner out of prison.


    Brother, do you want no image at all?


    Yeling is used to seeing Mu yuan''s neat appearance. Looking at him again, he also feels eye pain. Yun''an wrapped his windbreaker. City a has always been cold in winter. It''s such a cold day. Today, the lowest temperature is one degree below zero, and the highest temperature is three degrees. Doesn''t he feel cold at all? This is the dress for going to the beach in summer.


    At the beginning of the night, "aren''t you cold?"


    "It''s not cold." Mu Yuan said, "we often have special training in winter, which is freezing."


    Yun''an felt that he was really a weak chicken, weak and explosive, but when he saw that several brothers of the night family were wearing windbreakers, he thought, oh, this is the normal situation.


    The party drove four carts and went to Riyue lake. At the beginning of the night, they took Mu yuan''s car with ye Tingyun. At the beginning of the night, they asked, "where is your little sister who is on a blind date?"


    "There are seven or eight people. It''s not suitable for me to pick any one. I''ve already pulled a group, sent an address, and let myself drive there."


    Ye Tingyun said, "your dating posture is much bigger than mine."


    Fortunately, it doesn''t matter if he''s a grandmother. This is the real blind date. Ye Tingyun sighed, "the son of heaven chooses a concubine."


    "Get out!"


    It''s OK not to mention it. I''m angry when I mention it, and I don''t know what people in my family have done inexplicably.


    "Have you ever thought about why you were forced to date when you were only 24? Maybe... Tut tut Tut, does your father know who you have an affair with?"


    "What has a leg? Lao Tzu is rooted in the three generations of Miao Hong, a single dog for nothing." Mu yuan couldn''t help but roast, "you know a little more, and you''ll be killed."


    Ye Chu didn''t know what riddles they were playing, and didn''t care, so he cared about his performance today. "Mu yuan, do you think I look good in this suit today?"

 Chapter 1905

    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Mu Yuan said, "it''s good-looking. Just now I wanted to tell you that you look good in such a dress. Don''t wear those little foreign skirts. Your short length is not suitable for you. Just wear trendy cards, which are cool and trendy, and can be handsome."


    At the beginning of the night, I changed my clothes today. It''s very pirate like. Even the windbreaker is very cool. The windy one when walking is different in peacetime. Mu Yuan thinks it''s much better than her usual little lady''s dress.


    "I also feel handsome." At the beginning of the night, he said with a smile, "then you should always look at me with appreciative eyes."


    "OK, no problem."


    "Wait, what happened?" Ye Tingyun was confused. He couldn''t help but bring ye Chu back and asked her not to lie behind Mu yuan''s chair. With a questioning posture, "when did your relationship advance by leaps and bounds?"


    "What''s the relationship between me? I slept in the same room. I''m very familiar." Mu Yuan said.


    At the beginning of the night, he sat well, took out a bag of small potato chips, and fed ye Tingyun a piece, blocking what he wanted to say, so that he had no time to ask, and arrived at Riyue Lake in an hour. The Riyue lake is relatively cold during the Spring Festival. Chinese people are popular to visit relatives during the Spring Festival, or go abroad for vacation. The rooms are empty. A row of luxury cars have been parked in the parking lot outside the Riyue Lake scenic spot, and eight girls are almost standing in a row carrying girls'' suitcases.


    Some beauties wear coats, some wear leather clothes, and none of them wear down jackets. They are fashionable and trendy, and they also show their figure very much. Their average height is more than 1.68 meters, and they all have beautiful long hair in their middle and upper looks. They all look knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and generous.


    Yun''an is amazing. There are so many people in the upper class society of city A. where can I find so many neat and beautiful women? The Mu family is really powerful. "It''s really amazing that there are people in the family who want to inherit the throne."


    Li Chen parked the car, unfastened his seat belt, smiled and said, "strictly speaking, the most satisfied sons-in-law of the ladies of the upper class are Mu Chen and Mu yuan. The Mu family has a decisive position. Marrying Mu Chen may lead to a national Mother in the future. Marrying Mu yuan is the wife of the general who is nailed on the board. Any wife would like her daughter to fall in love with Ye Yifan and finally marry Mu yuan."


    Ye Yifan gets out of the car to pick up the luggage. Li Zhenghao hears this sentence. Before he speaks, xiaotonghua answers, "hahahaha, this is to bury our little uncle, hahahaha."


    Everyone took out their luggage, and Mu yuan also got out of the car. Most of the girls knew each other. There were several friends who were good friends. They had talked together long ago, and they were familiar with each other earlier than Mu yuan and others. None of them knew Mu yuan, and most of them only knew the photos.


    The little boy drew a divine mending knife, "little uncle, do these people have your predecessors?"


    "Talk less!" Ye Ling glanced sideways, and the little boy''s painting stuck out his tongue. He was curious. Ye Yifan lowered his voice and said softly, "two, but one is a girlfriend I talked about in high school. It''s been a long time."


    "Wow!!" It''s really a peach blossom everywhere.


    The girls don''t know Mu yuan, but they can rule it out. The three brothers of Yeling are very eye-catching, and their faces are similar, which has been excluded. Li Chen is also a face that often appears in magazines. Some people recognize that yun''an doesn''t look like Mu yuan, and it''s also a little familiar.


    Mu yuan was the last one to get off the bus. The girls had seen the photos of Mu yuan. Mu''s mother also dug out the photos of Mu yuan at the seaside from her circle of friends. She was definitely a handsome and calm young man.


    Oh, that photo only wore a pair of swimsuits, revealing his perfect figure. I don''t know who took it for him. It took his son with a soft light effect, which made him feel like a model blockbuster.


    Mother Mu''s original intention is very simple. Since her son insists on using this honor, at least tell the girls, don''t look at his face, his figure is also desirable.


    As a result, the girls are looking forward to a man who wears a vest, shorts and flip flops in winter.


    *


    Xiaoyuan is really the most self-contained Xiaoshou. He doesn''t want his image.

 Chapter 1906

    Mu A stingy man The vests and shorts you wear far away don''t show your figure at all. You can see that the muscle lines on your arms are very beautiful, and the collarbones are very beautiful, but the ban cuntou and the beard are too guilty of reform through labor. The girls'' first impression is that the eight pack abdominal muscles are good-looking. It''s clear that the picture by the sea is hormone burst, and it''s so handsome that you can''t close your legs. Why is it different from the picture? Is it PS? The woman was cheated by roast into a photo, and the man said that a good real person is better looking than a photo?


    The girls implicitly gave Mu yuan a look of your own experience. Mu yuan didn''t care at all, and the first sentence ruined all the good feelings of the women.


    Mu Yuan said, "Wow, my father is really good. He really found a group of girls over 168 to date me, good, good."


    Girls, "..."


    Hehe, the girls thought to themselves, is this the quality of the officer who is Miao Hong?


    Yeling''s eyes sank, slightly wrung his eyebrows, and he was very worried about the image of the army.


    At the beginning of the night, he tooted his small mouth, stepped on Mu yuan''s foot, inserted a small waist, and said in a tone of empress Zhenggong, "what do you mean, are they good-looking or am I good-looking? Did you just praise me?"


    Ye Tingyun slowly raised his eyebrows. Does anyone come to solve his doubts? Why does his girlfriend care about the views of other men? Also a jealous look.


    Shen Qianshu almost laughed. You performed a little early at the beginning of the night. It''s too exaggerated.


    "Look, look, you''d better look." If it was important to repeat it three times, he patted Ye Chu''s head without stinginess. Ye Tingyun pulled Ye Chu away from Mu yuan''s claw range, "don''t touch it."


    Girls, "..."


    If it weren''t for the cold weather, Mu yuan would like to go up with a cigarette in his mouth and say hello to the girls. At this moment, he can only say hello to them in the shape of a man with even feet, "Hello, I''m Mu yuan. I''m a little rusty when I saw this big scene of dating for the first time. Since I''m here, I''ll go in advance and carry my luggage."


    He just carried a bag on his back and dragged along in a flip-flop to lead the way. He was not at all gentlemanly to carry luggage for the girls. The men in the team had their own family luggage to carry. The girls had to drag their luggage behind, and some people couldn''t help but live in the group and roast.


    Girl 1: sleeping trough, is this mu yuan? It''s too shabby, isn''t it? I don''t want to marry such a man?


    Girl 2: what blind date? My father cheated me. This man doesn''t like cleanliness at first sight. He is male chauvinist and has no taste at all.


    Girl 3: Yes, look at his hairstyle, his flip flops, his beard. God, what kind of taste is this.


    Girl 4: hot eyes!


    Girl 5: Spicy eyes + ID card. Is it still time for me to go home now?


    ¡­¡­


    After a burst of crazy roast, the girls.


    Mother Mu: picture Jpg, picture Jpg, picture Jpg, picture jpg¡£


    Mu''s mother suddenly sent a lot of photos of Mu yuan in the group, including military uniforms, casual clothes, military uniforms, military uniforms, one is a white navy uniform, one is a green army uniform, and one is a dark blue navy uniform. She sent ten photos in a row, each of which can be used as a recruitment advertisement. Even the photos taken casually in ordinary times and the photos taken by the family together, Mu yuan is a very neat and handsome young man.

 Chapter 1907

    The messages in the group quickly are a wave of suffocating operations, showing the withdrawal messages of so and so, the withdrawal messages of so and so, and so on.


    Girl 1: I want this man. I want it. Don''t argue with me. It''s too punctual. I''m married to a beggar with this face and body.


    Girl 2: what do you want? Have you asked the other seven sisters? I thought aunt Mu lied to us and gave us PS photos of her son. Is she so handsome?


    Girl 3: I have obsessive-compulsive disorder. I want to shave his beard.


    Girl 4: how about having a party tonight, give him a glass of seasoned wine and put him down, and then... Hey, hey, you know, shave his beard.


    Girl 5: this military uniform is so handsome. It perfectly demonstrates what abstinence is. It''s so physical and fragrant. It''s worth a night''s sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of licking screens, all kinds of Wah Wah, all kinds of flower maniacs.


    Mother Mu: Well... I''m still there.


    Girl!: Mom, you are naturally beautiful, dignified and elegant. I have decided that I will be your daughter-in-law in the future. You see, I am knowledgeable, reasonable, gentle and virtuous. I will definitely be the help of Mu yuan''s virtuous wife.


    Girl: Hello, mom, this is your daughter-in-law sun Yanli.


    Girl: Hello, mom. I''ll send you my information. When you''re your daughter-in-law, I serve you tea and vegetables every day to ensure that I''m comfortable and can''t fight back or scold back.


    ¡­¡­


    Mother Mu sent ten photos, mentioning eight daughters-in-law, all with sweet lips and rainbow farts, blowing her and Mu yuan into hype. All kinds of people rushed to be daughters-in-law, and the atmosphere was very harmonious, as if they had just roast that Mu yuan was ugly and stingy, and it was not them who wanted to hold a party to Daze Mu yuan. It vividly showed her a wave of girls'' worries. Don''t guess, love was like a sudden storm in a clear sky.


    Mu''s mother was dazed by a pile of rainbow farts and almost forgot her business. Mu Jianxin urged her aside, "don''t look, don''t look, talk about business. Whoever this group of girls like him is who. I see how he struggles."


    Mu''s mother just remembered the business, so she explained to the girls that Mu yuan was not like this at ordinary times. She also sent a series of Mu yuan''s heroic deeds and military achievements, medals, certificates of merit, etc., trying to promote her son, and then reluctantly said that her son was only 24 this year and didn''t want to get married, so she deliberately vilified herself, which may also distort and vilify her image, so the girls must bear a little, In fact, this is a new three good man who is rooted in Miao Hong. He is responsible, responsible, generous, and has absolutely no problem with his character. He is one in a million good people, etc.


    Girl: don''t worry, aunt. In fact, he doesn''t vilify himself so much. His eyes are big and bright, clear and beautiful. I''ve never seen such beautiful eyes.


    Girl: Yes, yes, my nose is also very high. Although I wear hot eyes, my figure is still very good. Flip flops are very sexy.


    Girl: you must be in good health on such a cold day with such personality.


    Subtext, the ability of a certain aspect is qualified.


    Girl: I understand, I understand. Upstairs is the key.


    Mu''s mother couldn''t understand their subtext and thought they were really cute. She was very satisfied with any daughter-in-law. She couldn''t help but say with Mu firmly, "it''s also good in ancient times. How beautiful there are so many daughters-in-law."


    Mu firmly believes that "..."


    When Mu yuan took them to register, he found that the girls looked at him like staring at a piece of meat.


    What happened in just two minutes?

 Chapter 1908

    There are not many rooms open in the resort. Today, they are all empty. It''s a pity that it''s a holiday, and no one comes to live during the usual holiday. Most of the service staff in the resort have been on holiday, so the service must not be able to keep up with it, and there are not enough staff, so we can''t have a room for one person. The girls have a room for two people. This group of girls said that it doesn''t matter if four people have a room, so they can communicate with each other.


    Mu yuan asked, "what do you communicate?"


    The girls showed implicit and reserved smiles, looking at him one by one, smiling like flowers. Mu yuan shivered. What''s the situation? Then straight man''s performance is that since you said four people a room, then four people.


    After arranging the girls, it''s easy for them to arrange. The couple lives in one room, and ye Yifan lives with Tong Hua. He is a single aristocrat, so naturally he also lives in one room. Mu yuan has always been a timid person. As soon as he met, he found that yun''an and Li Chen were wearing the same pair of rings. He didn''t need to ask more, so he arranged it and looked at Li Chen for several times.


    Ye Tingyun bit his back alveolar and had a little opinion on Mu yuan and ye Chu''s behavior of hooking three and four today. Just as Mu yuan was standing by the river to make a phone call, ye Tingyun shouted, "Mu yuan, look here."


    Mu yuan looked over and ye Tingyun took a picture.


    Mu yuan didn''t think much. He hung up the phone and figured out the things in the resort first. Because he was used to being a soldier, he always had to be familiar with the environment. Even if there was an accident or something, he could adapt to the situation.


    Riyue lake is a large project with a cost of 1 billion yuan. After opening, the ticket is charged 100 yuan per person. Room 2000 is the most ordinary room, and the medium-sized room is more than 5K. The villa courtyard has not been opened yet. After opening, it is more than 20000 a night, and the castle area is a room of 8K. It is close to the mountain and the lake, and rows of wooden bridges connect each room on the lake. The expensive rooms are all built on the lake. In winter, the lake is surrounded by clouds and mist, and the bamboo forest on the bank is quiet and quiet. It is as quiet as a pair of ink paintings. It has a unique style. Everyone who has come here praises it and can afford the price.


    Mu yuan turned around. This is a new project developed by Mu Liang. At that time, it was acquired through the Mu family, so the Mu family also occupied shares. It is a place where people are outstanding.


    Profiteers really enjoy it. This place is a little too beautiful.


    Mu yuan turned around and heard the girls chirping in the two rooms. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He laughed. Listening, he felt a little obscene. Now he couldn''t understand the little girl''s mind. He turned on his mobile phone and just wanted to turn over something, he saw ye Tingyun''s circle of friends.


    Ye Tingyun sent a circle of friends.


    It''s a picture of Mu yuan standing by the lake, with a line of text.


    Do you think he can go on a blind date with the his brother?


    Mu yuan and ye Tingyun don''t have many circles of friends, but ye Tingyun is Ye Ling''s younger brother, and some of Ye Ling''s contacts will naturally be handed over to him, so they have a lot of circles of friends in the past two years, and they have a large circle of common friends.


    Xie Jinghuan: is this ah yuan? My ah yuan, you can''t figure out how to go on a blind date with this shape?


    Sunan City: Hahahahahaha, Xiaoyuan... Unconventional, yes, yes, yes, my brother and sister are afraid to be blind.


    Friend: Click Save.


    Friend: 6666666, I can''t recognize Xiaoyuan unless you say.


    Alice: vividly portray the wretched man.


    Friend: Mu yuan in my mind, abstinence devices collapsed, ye Tingyun, you are poisonous!!!

 Chapter 1909

    Friend: Mu yuan in my mind, abstinence devices collapsed, ye Tingyun, you are poisonous!!!


    Shen Qianshu: hahahahahahahahaha, sir, I like it.


    Children''s painting: my uncle Mu yuan is handsome and handsome, and his appearance is more picturesque than pan an''s. He is Chinese, natural and fragrant, and a gentleman is upright... Well, I can''t boast anymore.


    Yechu: I think it''s very handsome.


    Mu yuan doesn''t mind others sending his ugly photos at all. He always holds that men don''t eat on their faces. It doesn''t matter whether they are good-looking or not. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why he wants to send his ugly photos for a moment.


    "This image..." Mu yuan touched his beard and looked at it in the mirror. "It seems a little too much. The beard is a little obscene."


    He picked up the scissors and planned to do another suffocation operation. He wanted to make a shape for his beard.


    Ye Tingyun frowned at Ye Chu, "do you think he is handsome?"


    "Handsome." At the beginning of the night, she thought of the sea. In fact, the beard and cuntou are her normal aesthetic from childhood to adulthood, because most men on the sea are like this.


    Sometimes the weather on the sea is hot, and men want to cut their heads. They wear vests and shorts every day. She has been used to them since childhood.


    Ye Tingyun looked at her sincere eyes, and immediately had a feeling of speechlessness. His daughter-in-law''s eyes seemed to have a problem, and he was so sincere, "what''s the matter with Mu yuan?"


    At the beginning of the night, she couldn''t talk to ye Tingyun when she thought of it, otherwise it would be unrealistic. Her acting would not be fun. She stood up and slipped away, "what''s the matter? I went to find Mu yuan to play."


    "Don''t go!"


    As soon as his voice fell, ye Tingyun ran out of bounds at the beginning of the night. Ye Tingyun ground his teeth, took his mobile phone, and opened the circle of friends of Lieutenant Colonel Jack. Oh, Jack has officially been promoted to the military rank recently, and now he is Lieutenant Colonel Jack. The circle of friends has nothing but a few scenic photos, and the avatar is not his avatar, but a cat. Ye Tingyun pursed his lips and wanted to poke him.


    Commander, have you seen my picture?


    Need to send a message?


    Major Mu yuan of our family is on a blind date, do you know?


    He endured for a long time and received his cell phone.


    Mu yuan and ye Chu are standing on the wooden bridge. This is a wooden bridge connecting two rooms. The girls'' rooms are connected together. From their perspective, you can clearly see ye Chu and Mu yuan. They are talking and laughing.


    At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan was close and intimate. "The second brother often touched my head, and you should also touch my head. Your eyes should... Spoil a little, right, right, that''s it."


    Mu yuan learned without a teacher and pinched her face, "your skin is so good. You grew up on the sea. Why is your skin so slippery?"


    He couldn''t help touching it. Was his hand too rough? At the beginning of the night, confused, he also touched his face, "your skin is also very delicate."


    "Nonsense, I''m twenty-four, all collagen."


    "I''m only twenty."


    "Yes."


    Two people touch me, I touch you, the action is natural intimacy, unexpectedly quarrel, Mu yuan hurriedly stopped, "stop, stop, you... You are not professional, they are watching, don''t quarrel, or you hug me."


    "No, this hug is too much. I''m still the girlfriend of my second brother. It''s too flashy to hug you." At the beginning of the night, he looked up at him with a smile and taught him to act. Mu yuan thought it was the same, and the two began to flirt with each other as if it were nothing.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    *


    I''ve been in a good mood recently. Hahahaha!! Imagine Xiaoyuan in five years. I like Xiaoyuan now.


    Girls, if you don''t mind receiving the national published book, you can take photos and send it to Weibo @ me. It would be better if it was sent in the super voice. It would be better if there were girls'' beauty to leave the country. I will reply one by one when I see it.

 Chapter 1910

    In the evening, Mu yuan hosted a party and invited everyone to play in the bar. There is a big bar in Riyue lake. Now it is closed, but the drinks are ready-made. Anyway, it is his own industry. When the lights and drinks are ready, he is short of a bartender. There is warm air in the room. Ye Tingyun took off his coat and held his glasses to act as a bartender.


    The girls showed their star eyes. Under the colorful lights, the young man''s light blue shirt, dark gray vest, sleeves gently rolled up, wearing a diamond watch with a precious blue territory, simple and atmospheric, delicate facial features, slender eyebrows and eyes, a pair of Phnom Penh glasses set him off as gentle, and his gestures were full of a sense of calm and aristocratic demeanor.


    The girls took photos one after another. Yechu sat in front of the bar, dragging his chin and looking at her curiously. The girls were all screaming. Yechu asked, "little second brother, do you know anything?"


    I can even mix wine. It''s so versatile.


    Ye Tingyun smiled implicitly and became more eye-catching. Mu yuan came over and formed a strong contrast between rough man and delicate man. Of course, the girls know that Mu yuan deliberately spoils his image in order to avoid marriage. In fact, he is a handsome young man and a national hero. The title of national hero has its own filter, which makes his aura two meters eight.


    Yun''an, ye Yifan and Ye Ling Shen Qianshu also arrived together. The girls formed a circle. A bolder girl went to hook Mu yuan''s arm and took him to sit down with a smile. A burst of fragrant powder came to Mu yuan''s face. Mu yuan sneezed twice and almost blew up. Fortunately, he was educated to be a gentleman since childhood, and he was also a gentleman to women, which made him live.


    Ye Tingyun was coquettish at the bar and mixed wine for others. Tong Hua tried to climb up and sit down and ordered a cocktail. At the beginning of the night, she almost forgot to act with her.


    "Major Mu yuan, let''s get familiar with each other. What''s the fun of you playing with ye Tingyun''s girlfriend? We''re here for a blind date. We''re your home."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    This posture, he is a little overwhelmed, a little too fierce.


    "Speak well and don''t start." Mu yuan was afraid of being dragged around by them, so he just wore a vest. If he pulled it further, he would be bare chested. These girls were also very unpretentious.


    "Major Mu yuan, my name is sunyanli, the manager of Goldman Sachs medical group. I''m 1.69 meters tall and weigh 45 kilograms. I''m 28 years old this year. Alas, I heard that my mother said you were only 24 years old? I''m telling you, it''s popular to fall in love with younger brothers and sisters now. I''m tall and soft. It doesn''t matter if I''m four years old. I think our appearance matches well."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Before he could reply, he was pulled over by another girl.


    The girl said, "major Mu yuan, I''m a doctor. I''m 25 years old and just graduated from the psychiatric department of the municipal hospital. You soldiers are always easy to get injured. If you have a bruise, you can find me for free. I can provide considerate services. By the way, I don''t mind asking for extra services. I''m 1.68 meters tall and weigh 46. My figure ratio is perfect."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    What situation, what situation, everyone is like a wolf, fiercer than the female soldiers in his army.


    Who sold him?


    Who is it?

 Chapter 1911

    Bursts of fragrance came to his face, and the girls introduced him happily, as if he was a fast beast meat, and he could live forever after eating it. They couldn''t wait to let him eat it. Mu yuan was confused. With his honor, there was Ye Ling beside him. The comparison between ye Tingyun and ye Yifan was a tragic comparison. It was all your son. He was a stingy man. Were these girls crazy?


    His mother must have sold him!!!


    Even if he has been in the army all year round, he knows that there is no market for this honor when dating.


    "Wait..." Mu yuan raised his hand, clapped his hands, looked at the girls very calmly, leaned back slightly, and his beard was given a new shape, which looked particularly funny. The girls wanted to shave her beard, but they all laughed like spring breeze.


    "What on earth did my mother tell you?"


    The girls are too proactive.


    This group of girls are fat and thin. Except for one rich second generation who has no job and invests a little in the East and West, all the others have rich second generation and legitimate careers. Doctors, lawyers, scientific research, finance, everything. His mother is really good. The girls have no duplicate careers.


    The shortest visual inspection is 167, and then try to say that you are 168, with high academic qualifications. One can speak eight languages, all under the age of 30, and half under the age of 25.


    Awesome, my mother!!


    The girl said, "my mother didn''t say anything, just say that you resist dating. You''re still young this year and don''t want to be bound by marriage. Oh, don''t be shy, we all know. If you don''t want to get married, we can take our time, cultivate our feelings slowly, and marry again after a few years."


    Mu yuan snapped his fingers, "as a man, I want to tell you the truth. Most of those who have been in love for several years and don''t get married end up breaking up. Don''t be fooled by TV dramas. What has been waiting for seven years, eight years, doesn''t exist."


    Girls, "..."


    What a wonderful dream bubble was burst by straight man. The girls looked at him. For the sake of his handsome appearance, we all tolerated him, and we didn''t talk stingy at all. It was quite cute.


    Mu yuan fooled the girls with what he had done with Zhang Nian at the beginning. The lines were copied intact. The girls had long been immune, because Zhang Nian had said this long ago. They understood the major who lied in order to resist the blind date.


    Ye Tingyun adjusted seven or eight cocktails and asked Shen Qianshu to bring them. Shen Qianshu put down the cocktails. Hearing them talk about it enthusiastically, he left with a smile.


    At the beginning of the night, she was always ready to step in. Ye Tingyun gave her a very beautiful cocktail with a blood like crimson at the bottom, blue in the middle, and orange at the top. Three different colors created a strange beauty. At the beginning of the night, she was amazed, "wow, so beautiful."


    "Try it, it''s delicious."


    "Really?" Yechu no doubt had him, and took a big drink. The cocktail was sweet and delicious. Yechu narrowed his eyes and enjoyed it very much. Yeyifan was tired of playing with children''s paintings, and his mouth opened, "brother, you..."


    Ye Chu drank a cocktail in one breath. Ye Tingyun smiled and asked, "is it good?"


    "Delicious!" At the beginning of the night, he showed a smile, and then hit the bar with a bang, and fell drunk.

 Chapter 1912

    Ye Yifan, "..."


    His second sister-in-law just poured a cup? The second brother is also too arrogant and too dark. Ye Tingyun touched her head and smiled extremely gently. Ye Yifan looked at how his second brother looked like a pervert. Is it because he drunk his little second sister-in-law to do something shameful? It is said that he hasn''t slept together yet. The second sister-in-law is so mini, and he has the heart?


    This three color rainbow was invented by him, and the effect is particularly obvious. Especially after mixing wine, some drinks, even if they are good, will pour out in a few mouthfuls, not to mention one cup, absolutely one cup.


    "Yifan, the bar is for you. Your little second sister-in-law is drunk. I''ll take her back to her room."


    Ye Yifan said, "second brother, you are too... Think twice."


    This drunken person does bad things. It''s too tasteless.


    "Shut up!" Ye Tingyun picked up Ye Chu and left the bar. Shen Qianshu, Ye Ling and yun''an Li Chen played dominoes together, and watched Mu yuan''s blind date record not far away. Although he said he resisted blind dates, he was really capable among a group of big girls, talkative, lively, good-natured, pretending to be a tough guy, and broke his skill in less than three seconds. There was no one to cooperate with the performance, and the man who was stingy was in a mess. Originally, there was a bit of a straight man, and all his honest words did not hinder his pleasing character at all. This offensive and tolerable character was really a combination of men and women.


    He was easily taken away from a group of small flowers. After telling a lot of sad stories, he found that the girls held his hands in tears, saying that he must have suffered these years, must have been very hard, and his heart was very sad. The girls also took the opportunity to touch his small hands to take advantage of him. This completely avoided Zhang Nian''s plot, and was so perfect that Mu yuan couldn''t take it up for a moment.


    What should I do?


    The script has changed to a new writer.


    He looked back to find Yechu and found that Yechu seemed to be gone. Why didn''t the unprofessional actor, who had promised a good acting, let him flirt with him? He ran away without a trace. He must have gone to a tryst with the second brother.


    Bad reviews.


    The girls also took him to the ditch and asked him to say some interesting things. Mu yuan always couldn''t bear to refuse the request of beautiful women. He seemed to forget that these eight girls were his blind date. He said some interesting things happily, which made the girls colorful. Things ran off track in the opposite direction he expected, and he didn''t find it.


    Yun''an said, "Mu yuan is so cute."


    Shen Qianshu nodded in agreement, "yes, little cute."


    Yeling gave a shout, and did not comment, ''"superficial!"


    Shen Qianshu brought back a high hat. "Sir, you are also very cute. Don''t be jealous."


    Yun''an smiled without saying anything. Li Chen was always cold and spoiled, looking at him, and seemed to agree with him. Ye Yifan mixed a few glasses of wine and sold the second brother. "The second brother was too treacherous and tasteless. He even drunk the second sister-in-law. After pouring a cup, she drank a cup of wine and poured it out. That kind of wine is similar to overpowering drugs. It is particularly easy to get drunk, and the aftereffect is still strong. It is estimated that the second sister-in-law can sleep until tomorrow morning, and she doesn''t know what happened."


    "Wow, second uncle is so..." is the monkey in a hurry?


    The little boy said, "new technology for picking up girls?"


    "Oh, no, cute, picking up girls is not like this." Li Chen racked his brains and didn''t think of a word.


    Yeling glanced sideways. "This is a crime!"


    You want to try, break your leg!

 Chapter 1913

    Mu Yuan then drank too much and fainted. His drinking capacity was good, but he didn''t know what was going on. Today, he was a little dizzy and had a big tongue. Ye Tingyun adjusted two special drinks for him. He smelled nothing new and tasted very good. He shouted two drinks in one breath. Both sides drank while chatting with beauties. After drinking, he found that he was a little dizzy, as if he had been drugged.


    Ye Yifan said, "this wine has a little marijuana, and the degree is also high. I can''t stand drinking one cup. You also drank two cups. Who won''t you faint?"


    As long as the amount of marijuana is appropriate, it is not illegal. It is legal in many foreign places. There is a street in the Netherlands that smokes marijuana, and some people who pursue sensory excitement will also try it. Mu yuan used to have several comrades in arms who smoked marijuana at West Point. He just smelled it and didn''t take it to heart. It won''t be addictive to come here and there from time to time.


    I didn''t expect that the wine was so strong that the girls felt their spring heart move at a glance. They came with all hands and feet, and bursts of fragrant powder came on their faces. Mu yuan was completely drunk, and the girls poked their hands.


    "Drunk, drunk, he''s really drunk, he... I''m the only one to date him, and I can touch porcelain."


    "I also want to touch porcelain. I took off my clothes and lay in a quilt. The next day, I planted him. If he didn''t recognize me, my mother would recognize him."


    "You are so good that you can eat it directly and sleep without cooking."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yun''an said, "it''s terrible. It seems that they really want to shave major Mu yuan''s beard. Don''t we stop it?"


    It doesn''t feel right.


    Li Chen pondered for a moment, "is it my misunderstanding of the girls now? How is it different from the girls I know?"


    "Do you still know girls?" Yun''an reacted with great surprise.


    "I have female designers in my office. Of course I know girls."


    "Oh..."


    The girls really found a razor and shaving lotion, and got started happily. Yeling said, "let them shave!"


    Mu yuan didn''t grow a normal beard. His bushy beard was already hot enough, and his modeling made his eyes even hotter. Ye Ling still felt that nothing was pleasing to the eye on his face. Just stare at these girls and don''t hurt others. In case someone with ulterior motives shaved his neck, his beard would be shaved off in a short time.


    The girls waited on him with all hands and wiped his face with hot towels.


    "Wow... My mother didn''t lie to us!"


    "My mother is my mother!"


    Ye Yifan finds that ye Tingyun doesn''t know when to stand in a corner and shoot this scene. He turns around and walks away. Ye Yifan touches his head. Inexplicably, isn''t the second brother going to eat the second sister-in-law and still in the mood to take photos? Why is mu yuan surrounded by a group of girls?


    In less than a minute, he knew why.


    Ye Tingyun sent another circle of friends, this time a small video. In the small video, Mu yuan was surrounded by eight beautiful and young girls, and it was OK to shave him. Touching his face, chest, legs, it was a large 9p scene. One by one, he still laughed obscene. Mu yuan was lying flat, a posture of letting you eat.


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Ye Yifan: second brother, you are so boring.


    Ye Tingyun: you don''t understand the fun of the second brother.


    A circle of friends lined up in the sleeping slots. Is mu yuan still innocent? It''s... it''s a great blessing.

 Chapter 1914

    A circle of friends lined up in the sleeping slots. Is mu yuan still innocent? It''s... it''s a great blessing. Ye Tingyun also matched words. My brother is going to date until the fifteenth day of the first month. I feel I can choose one to go home and get married, and maybe I can be a father.


    Yeling, "... Naive!"


    Everyone was confused. Although the girls around Mu yuan were lively and clever, they also shaved him. Even one person kissed a red lip print on his neck, but it was fun to play with, but he really didn''t eat him naked. Mu yuan''s vest was still worn on his body. Everyone was just taking photos and collecting it. Then there was a wave of suffocating operations, and everyone hugged Mu yuan to take a selfie, Then send a circle of friends.


    My boyfriend!!!


    Shen Qianshu laughed. It was worth it this time. "Xiaoyuan is so popular that he is on a par with Yifan."


    "Give me a break. I can''t stand this situation. It''s very frightening."


    It was a noisy night.


    The next day, it snowed in city A.


    The Riyue lake is living water. No matter how low the temperature is in winter, it is only a few degrees below zero, and it has never been frozen. The water vapor continues to float upward, surrounded by clouds. Instead, the trees on the roadside have broken down small ice sticks, forming a rare rime in the Songhua River. After one night, the branches are full of rime, which is extremely beautiful, and the rime will disappear after the sun comes out. The lake is surrounded by fairy spirits, which is simply a large ink painting.


    Shen Qianshu always goes to bed early and gets up early. He takes Yeling out to see the scenery. Unexpectedly, yun''an and Li Chen are earlier than them. They are wearing identical clothes, scarves and gloves, and have taken photos under the rime.


    The clouds are swirling, the snowflakes are falling, and everything is quiet. It''s really an invincible beauty.


    Shen Qianshu called yun''an over with his mobile phone and asked her to take a group photo of them. Not to mention city a, it is rare for Riyue lake to have such a beautiful scenery. It hasn''t snowed in city a for several years.


    The group of four who got up early looked at the scenery happily. Ye Tingyun also got up early. At the beginning of the night, she was still sleeping with the heating turned on and the temperature was moderate. She slept with red cheeks. Ye Tingyun sat in front of the French window and stretched his legs slightly. He was looking at a photo album with a cup of bitter coffee in his hand. Looking at the lake from the French window, it was also fairy and beautiful.


    The effect of that glass of wine was too powerful. He got drunk at nine o''clock on the first day of the night, went to bed all the way, and didn''t get up until nine o''clock in the morning. He also vaguely thought that he had only slept for an hour, and thought that he would cooperate with Mu yuan in acting.


    Ye Tingyun burst her dream with a word, "it''s nine o''clock in the morning, and you''ve been sleeping all night."


    "Ah..." at the beginning of the night, I got up and looked at my mobile phone. As expected, after a day, I couldn''t help patting my face, "confused."


    It''s a pity that he didn''t cooperate with Mu yuan in acting.


    "Why am I drunk?"


    "Yes, why are you inept at drinking? Isn''t your drinking capacity very good? Isn''t it acclimatized?" Acclimatization doesn''t seem to have anything to do with alcohol consumption. Ye Tingyun changed his mouth again, "I''m too tired recently."


    "Really?" At the beginning of the night, she scratched her head in confusion. Regardless of this stubble, she rushed in to wash. She wanted to ask Mu yuan about the war yesterday. At the moment, Mu yuan was also getting up in a daze to wash. But when he passed the bathroom mirror, he was instantly refreshed. He stood in the bathroom, looked at the mirror, touched his white and tender face, and roared, "who shaved my beard!!!"

 Chapter 1915

    Naturally, the girls would not admit that they shaved Mu yuan. They also made up a set of persuasive statements and vowed to tell Mu yuan that you were drunk yesterday and shaved yourself.


    Mu yuan, "I believe your evil!"


    As soon as he pulled the collar, the lipstick had long been washed off, and he washed it twice. "Who kissed it?"


    The girls showed a shy and reserved smile, a pair of Yi Hong Lou after being flirted with the appearance of refusing to welcome, ouch, childe, you hate it. Mu yuan''s eyes ached.


    I''m sorry. Did his mother find a group of actors?


    "Ladies of the family are not like you." Mu yuan scowled, "it''s not like words!"


    The girls laughed, and one of them said, "major Mu yuan, do you have any misunderstanding about ladies?"


    The girls said, "this is how we ladies are. They are knowledgeable and reasonable. They can go to the hall and bedroom."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Lying in the trough, what kind of goblins did he provoke? Can''t he provoke? Can he hide? As a result, the girls blocked his way. Mu yuan shaved. Even a handsome young man with a narrow head was definitely handsome. The girls were all ready to touch his head.


    "Mu yuan, why do you want to be ugly? You are so beautiful. Keep your hair. It''s much more handsome and temperament. The beard is not suitable for you. Don''t do that style in the future."


    "Yes, yes, although you are a straight man, you can''t spoil your image so much for convenience."


    "Your abdominal muscles are more than eight. Let me touch them again."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan raised his eyebrows. "Have you touched it again?"


    Girl, "I touched it."


    Mu yuan seemed to have been touched by electricity, jumped out a meter away, and looked like his virginity had been taken away. "How can you touch my abdominal muscles?"


    Girl, "you''re not a woman. Why don''t you touch your chest and your abdominal muscles?"


    One of them also winked, "we touched something else."


    Mu yuan''s eyes instantly widened, and the girls laughed quite obscene. Mu yuan felt that a good cabbage was arched by eight pigs, his ears turned crimson, and his neck turned red.


    The girls laughed, "no, major, why are you blushing? We don''t blush. What a normal thing."


    "Who... Who told you that it was normal?"


    "It''s not normal for you to be touched with your arm during training. It''s nothing for us to touch a few. Wow, are you shy?"


    Just said that he touched other girls with a smile, "is it so pure? Unexpectedly, this... Is this the first time you have been touched on your chest and abdominal muscles? Wow, we made a lot of money."


    The girls clapped their hands in celebration.


    Mu yuan''s face was so red that he was going to explode. Once again, he was sure that his mother didn''t know which goblin he found in the deep mountains and forests. Yesterday, he was the host, and today, he was turned upside down.


    What''s this called? Flirting can''t be reversed - beep!!!


    Mu yuan was teased around for a long time, which made his hands and feet stiff. He was pressed to sit down and have a new acquaintance and a new blind date. It took him a long time to relax. "No, I can''t afford to drink two cocktails. Did you give me medicine?"


    "Oh, wronged, major, although our props are ready, we are intentional, but don''t give the opportunity, you have fallen first."


    *


    Today''s update is over.

 Chapter 1916

    Mu yuan''s blind date reached a climax. The girls got a glimpse of his beauty and were going to go all out to pursue him. It was best to make more earth shattering things. The army came to the task. In an anti drug mission in West Africa, two anti drug police officers lost their traces. This is no longer an ordinary anti drug incident. In fact, this incident had happened years ago. It was pressed by the people in charge of anti drug, afraid of causing trouble, and it was the new year''s Eve, So time didn''t return to China. They wanted to solve it by themselves.


    But the situation there was complex, and the safety points were also exposed. People were injured constantly, and there was no clue. This time, someone who was fighting against terrorism poked the cow hide of some people in China. This matter was exposed, and it couldn''t be covered, so it was searched on the same day.


    In fact, the domestic system does not interfere with each other much. There are many departments within the public security department. Criminal cases, pornography, and drug enforcement all have different functions. Unless it is joint cooperation, they are all responsible for accidents. But no matter what, there are few foreign-related departments, most of which are internal departments. The overseas security bureau is responsible for very messy things. Because of national conditions, internal wrangling, delays in rescue and other problems, most of the time too complex cases are directly lost to the special intelligence bureau.


    When Yeling first took office, he was in charge of the Department of foreign spies and some intelligence interception and acquisition. Later, he found that there were more and more special things, and some complex and thorny cases that no one dared to touch were thrown to him, especially those involving foreign affairs. Now, as long as it was difficult to rescue overseas, or maybe it was a single soldier, they needed their assistance.


    Also, he has several special forces in the southwest in his hand, and has participated in overseas special training. These special forces have their own mission area, and the requirements are extremely strict. In addition to physical fitness and strength, they also require language, which is the worst in Europe. They require proficiency in three foreign languages, and English is necessary.


    Domestic hot search, which is a model of recklessness and human life, was soon pulled, and keyword shielding was set. Even so, what should happen also happened.


    Ye Ling''s face suddenly sank during the Spring Festival.


    "Are you finished?" Yeling took the phone and listened to the call from the door. The other party was silent for a moment. Yeling said faintly, "it''s none of my business!"


    He hung up the phone, and Mu yuan sat like a needle and felt very angry. He and Yeling got the news at the same time. It happened years ago, at least half a month ago. They had been covering their hands and didn''t know what they thought. They even wanted to make a sacrifice and didn''t want to go to the rescue. Most importantly, he didn''t understand why the anti drug police ran to that kind of gully.


    "Guinea again, I hate working in Guinea." Mu yuan looked at the file, his head was big, and Ye Ling said it was none of his business, but in fact, the file had already been transferred.


    During the holidays of the armed forces, there were not many people who could be drawn out. Mu yuan didn''t want to trouble those brothers who had families and rooms, so that they wouldn''t have a good year for the new year. It happened that he wanted to escape from his father''s blind date and volunteered to take the file over to have a look. He couldn''t see it anymore, and he was so angry that he almost went to heaven.


    Within half an hour, the phone kept ringing. Yeling answered it one by one. The more he heard it, the worse his face became. After a while, he transferred the map, "you should at least take a team there."

 Chapter 1917

    Mu yuan took the task, ran away quickly, and took six people with him. That night, he left Riyue lake and went to the airport. Mu''s mother felt distressed after hearing the news. She complained that Mu firmly believed that the new year''s Eve did not let her son stop. This was based on choosing a daughter-in-law for a blind date. As a result, the person ran away within two days of the blind date. Mu Jianxin was also very innocent. Mu yuan was not directly under his jurisdiction, and he was also very helpless.


    Most of this is because he refused to kiss himself and ran away. What does it have to do with him? Mother Mu heard a girl surnamed Liu in the group say gently and generously, it doesn''t matter. National heroes, protecting national and national security is the most important. Dating is not important at all. We will wait for mu yuan to come back and date again. It''s not urgent at all. She speaks softly and generously, and has a good attitude, which is deeply popular with mother mu.


    As soon as Mu yuan left, the Riyue lake was not so lively. The girls all came to Mu yuan. The three brothers of the night family, one of whom was a peach blossom maniac, were not a good match. The two had their own masters. They were both famous girls and could not do anything to interfere, so they simply had to take a holiday. The most depressing thing is that at the beginning of the night, she had no time to act with Mu yuan, so he ran away.


    Too... Depressed.


    Blame that glass of wine.


    According to the news on the Internet, there is hot search every day. Not long after this incident passed, hot search was occupied by Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan. It was photographed that Gu Xie went home with Lin Xiaojuan to see his parents, and it was said that the marriage was close. Gu Xie''s girlfriend fans have been unable to accept Lin Xiaojuan. They don''t think Lin Xiaojuan is worthy of Gu Xie. Anyway, it''s Ke Jiner''s black Lin Xiaojuan, but their cooking openly praised a marketing number that boasted that they were getting married.


    This makes trouble again. Many people are shouting to take off their fans. Gu Xie has many fans, good looks, and countless girlfriend fans. But he doesn''t rely on fans for money. He is a movie wrist. Those who shout to take off his fans have no impact on him at all. When the movie comes out, those who should go to the movie, still go to the cinema, and still can''t shake the fact that he is a three gold movie king.


    After falling in love with Gu Xie, Lin Xiaojuan gradually got used to it. How Gu Xie''s girlfriend fan scolded her, she didn''t respond. Usually, she also managed the future of children''s painting and the artists under her hand. She tried to separate the artists under her from Gu Xie''s circle without overlap. Some artists had opinions, and her intentions were not right. She left it to the rest of the people early, and she didn''t think about it, and she became much more low-key.


    She is low-key, but children''s paintings are not low-key. Looking at hot search these days, she is in a complicated mood, and she can''t help but feel a little boy.


    Children''s painting: please be my mother pink forever. I''m your baby. I don''t want girlfriend pink.


    As soon as Tong Hua said this, a 15-year-old girl screamed to be a girlfriend fan, which was all fun to tease him. To be honest, most of him were mother fans, girl fans.


    The Sun Moon Lake is like a fairyland on earth. Yeling originally planned to make people with Shen Qianshu, but finally let Shen Qianshu loose his mouth and make a little princess. But after this father''s accident, he didn''t stay in the Sun Moon Lake for a few days. The next day after Mu yuan left, Yeling also left.


    The Sun Moon Lake was really quiet. Fortunately, as soon as the feudal parents left, the rest of the people were happy. Shen Qianshu quickly became one with the girls, and mother Mu came to ask Shen Qianshu which girl was the best and so on.


    The vacation time passed in a flash. They lived in Riyue lake for a week and went back to their respective homes

 Chapter 1918

    Ye Tingyun was supposed to take ye Chu back to New York. Unfortunately, miss''s science and technology building in Guinea was destroyed.


    Ye Tingyun was startled into a cold sweat, "what?"


    The business territory of miss has expanded rapidly in recent years. In order to avoid suspicion, miss has only set up a distribution in Xiangjiang, but the external business is not the core business. Because of regulation, many core technologies cannot be successfully returned to China, so we need to find a three no matter zone, and Guinea is the best choice.


    The control here is quite loose and chaotic. Drugs and smuggling, and the arms industry are driven to fly. This is a very humble and underdeveloped country, so ye Tingyun quietly transfers technology. He did not dare to set up Miss distribution openly, and then bought a local pharmaceutical company to develop orphan drugs, and then built a building in the name of a pharmaceutical company to sell dog meat.


    When something like this happened, ye Tingyun had to go. Ye Chu originally planned to go to New York, but he didn''t want to go back alone, so he followed ye Tingyun. When the plane landed, it was in the morning, and they had a full sleep on the plane. They were in good spirits.


    Xiaoju and Wei Lin have come from other places for a round. There is also a security group. This side is backward, the infrastructure is not good, and the dust is flying. At the beginning of the night, they are not a delicate person, but just look at the sides of the street curiously.


    When the party arrived at the south, they saw that most of a building was destroyed, and it was damaged like a middle fault. The building was gradually completed, leaving only some interior decoration.


    Wei Lin said, "three people died in the accident that night. Strangely, none of these three people were our employees. I have sent someone to check their DNA, which is not consistent with our employees."


    "Temporary workers?"


    '' "No, although the limbs were broken after the explosion, I also found someone to simulate their images. Two men and one woman. We don''t recruit female workers as temporary workers. Even if temporary workers, they had to take blood tests for confidentiality at that time, and save their fingerprints and biological signs. It can be determined that they were not our people. The person in charge has made a written record with the local police. The storm the day before yesterday, the gas pipeline leaked, so most residents in this area were evacuated, and our group also went down Let''s go home on holiday and come back to work today, so there is no one on the construction site. Our dormitory on the construction site is a block away from here. After the death, the person in charge first reacted that he was also a temporary worker of the company. Later, the number of people was counted, and all the employees of our company arrived. "


    "I see." It''s a good thing that there were no casualties among the group''s employees, but why did three strangers appear in the building and there was an explosion?


    "What''s the news from the police?"


    "It''s still under investigation. In addition to the main street, there are many places without monitoring. Besides... Many monitoring devices here are furnishings, which are basically not changed for several years. They are all broken. We have installed cameras and have been destroyed by people, so we do as the Romans do." Wei Lin lowered his voice, "Er Shao, I think the police hid part of our things, and now they are cleaned up, but I found a suspicious thing."


    Ye Tingyun''s eyes moved. Wei Lin''s face was dignified. At the beginning of the night, she yawned and looked curiously. Many people were watching outside the warning line. She looked left and right. She was really curious.


    At the beginning of the night, he asked Xiaoju, "what are they looking at?"


    *


    Girls, the publishing house has a special book signing activity, that is, the publishing house that exposes the people, @ Meili culture and I can draw a special book with my signature, date, and your name. Lipstick is up to you. There are five places in total, which are valid until August 15. Weibo my latest Weibo has activity instructions that girls who have published books can do it again. Remember @ publisher MEDA!!!

 Chapter 1919

    Xiaoju shook her head, and at the beginning of the night, her fingers slipped, pointing along their line of sight, and found that they were all looking at ye Tingyun.


    This is another country. It''s not that the police can''t enter the scene. They can only come at night. Ye Tingyun took people back to the hotel first. Wei Lin found a residue after the explosion. After analysis, the residue is a biological molecule with its structure and instability. It is a part of red ice. The so-called red ice is a new drug that appears this year. It used to take a lot of time to process and purify the most powerful blue ice on the market, but this red ice has greatly shortened the time by nearly five times. In other words, if you can produce one kilogram of blue ice a year, you can produce five kilograms of red ice. The effect is stronger. It has been publicly sold on the market, and the source is here.


    Ye Tingyun pondered, and ye Chu beside him was asleep. His spirit was fine, and his eyes were bright. He would never touch these things, and miss would not do such a thing under his eyes. Why are there structural molecules of red ice in the building?


    Xiaoju said, "Er Shao, did a tramp bring drugs into the building and then cause an explosion?"


    "In the evening, we may be able to see something by invading their data Bureau. We don''t know anything yet."


    Ye Tingyun nodded and snapped his fingers. "In the evening, you and Xiaoju went to the scene to see if they found useful clues and whether there were people stationed around. The people of the technology department went to check the information about red ice in the past six months and what important events had happened. This is not an accident. Someone wants to cause trouble, don''t try to provoke me."


    "Yes!"


    Xiaoju and Wei Lin went down to work. At the beginning of the night, they took a comfortable nap. They were in good spirits. They took photos in front of the sun. The main reason was that the city center was not good-looking, and there were no special scenery. Nothing was good-looking.


    At the beginning of the night, she was not interested, so she stayed in the hotel and read books. She knew that ye Tingyun would be busy and would not disturb him. While reading, I answered a phone call. Alice called, "why don''t you come back? My sister is still waiting for you to come back and take you home."


    At the beginning of the night, I wrote, "I''m not in city a anymore, and it may take a few days to go home."


    "Did you go to play again?"


    "No, there was something wrong with the second brother''s company. There was an explosion. He came here to deal with it, and I came with him."


    "Are you in Guinea?" I don''t know if it''s the illusion of Yechu. I always feel that my sister''s voice suddenly tightens up. Yechu yawns again, drowsy, "it seems to be this name."


    Alice whispered, "it''s not peaceful there recently, and my sister is still waiting for you. If ye Tingyun wants to deal with things, let him deal with them alone. Come back first. My sister is waiting for you in New York, and you don''t understand his things. It''s also hindering him to follow."


    Yechu thought that what her sister said was reasonable, and her staying here would also add to the chaos. She might as well go home first, but she thought about it, "Sister, I''ll wait for him to handle things and go with him. It shouldn''t take long. I just don''t understand anything before I follow him. The second brother is so powerful and knows everything. I know that I''ve been at sea for many years, and I''m out of touch with society. I''m out of tune with him. That''s why I want to experience everything with him. Even if I can''t help, I can accompany him."

 Chapter 1920

    Alice didn''t persuade her to be careful. They talked about some trivial things again, and Alice hung up the phone. He didn''t avoid Yechu, who naturally knew what red ice was. Xiaoju also popularized this knowledge to her. In the evening, ye Tingyun accompanied Ye Chu in the hotel. After all, he is not an agent. He usually takes more exercise and learns some fur fighting. He can''t compare with other serious agents. Looking at gentle, he is actually really gentle. Generally, he doesn''t go out of the front line. In Ye Ling''s words, do you raise so many people, which is waste? You still need to go to the scene.


    Hackers'' intrusion was discovered in less than a minute in New York, where the technology was backward, and no one found it in ten minutes. The firewall was like a dummy, and the information was quickly retrieved. The information showed that the identities of the three people were mysterious, and there were a large number of red ice on the scene. These were not important news, and the most important news was... A military card was found on the scene.


    "Send me the photos. They look familiar." Ye Tingyun''s voice tightened, and the technicians enlarged the photo. The words were very clear. Because the abbreviation of the country was followed by a series of numbers, the numbers were temporarily engraved, which was not a serious military card. Moreover, most of the soldiers'' information was written on their clothes. He immediately sent this photo to Yeling for identification.


    Yeling quickly connected the video, "send all the files and contact Mu yuan."


    "Brother, what''s the matter? I look like a European and American military brand, not like ours."


    "It''s ours."


    Ye Tingyun knew that there was no military brand made of this material in China, let alone in this format. The only proof was that they were the abbreviations of letters. What did the consecutive numbers mean? Ye Ling was unwilling to say more. Naturally, there was his reason. Ye Tingyun didn''t ask much, and asked people to contact Mu yuan. Ye Ling silently turned to the file information, and ye Tingyun couldn''t help asking, "Is mu yuan still here? Hasn''t he been here for a week and hasn''t heard from him?"


    "He took a team of six people and lost another one." Yeling said faintly that to cultivate an agent who can go abroad with Mu yuan, the cost of equipment alone is millions every year. It is impossible to give up after missing. There must be an explanation of life or death. Besides, they came to look for someone. Now they have no clue, and the shortcomings of other countries'' operations are also reflected. If a hegemonic country, such as Lieutenant Colonel Jack, can transfer a regiment at any time, but they can''t, They should hide their heads and tails, and cannot be found. If they are found, they should get rid of the relationship at the first time, because they have not obtained formal documents this time.


    Mu yuan came slowly. It was an hour and a half before he came in a hurry. This week was obviously not very good. He dressed up as a local, and his face could not see that it was him. He looked particularly embarrassed. He had a little injury on his leg, and his walking was affected. Several people came with him, walking around downstairs.


    Ye Tingyun gave the information to Mu yuan, "is it difficult?"


    "It''s quite troublesome. If the dead man is right, he should be one of our anti drug policemen." Mu yuan''s eyes were bright in the night, with a bloody murderous spirit.


    "But there are many traces of red ice on the scene."

 Chapter 1921

    This military card is indeed not the one they normally use. It is a special way of contact, because they die overseas and sometimes disappear. Only the online users can understand his acronyms and numbers, and the rest of them can''t understand them. It can''t be used to conclude that this is a police officer or military personnel. Mu yuan traced two anti drug policemen, one of whom last appeared in the center of the city, and the accident occurred three days ago.


    Mu Yuan said, "This drug dealer is from China. His ancestral home is in a mountain village in the southwest. Later, he was taken to Myanmar and grew up in a village in Myanmar. When he grew up, he cleaned up several drug dealer groups over there and ruled the side. I once chased this man, but later he escaped. This time, it was the cooperation between drug enforcement and public security. He chased him to the border here, and then he lost contact. One of them became an undercover, but provided false information. We Forty five people believed the news and rushed to the warehouse. A team of people were completely destroyed and fifteen people died. "


    Ye Chu opened his mouth and was scared. Mu yuan''s face was extremely gloomy. Ye Tingyun was also surprised, "it''s not that two people are missing. How can a team die?"


    "Fifteen people died. No one can bear the responsibility, and no one is willing to bear the responsibility. Originally, the special intelligence agency issued an order. It''s best to report the cross-border pursuit first and let the special forces join. We train this group of people not to eat dry meals, but they are so happy that they have to go their own way and think they are great. Drug dealers are all fools. As a result, they were reversed. No one dares to get involved in an accident, except two people who dare to say they are missing. At first, I felt that anti-terrorism I was so careful that I let it out. I didn''t realize that he was polite until I saw the complete file. Yeling is investigating the country. It can''t be done without internal and external cooperation. Now I''m not sure whether there is something wrong with the undercover or the senior level, so I have to find another person. "


    Ye Tingyun didn''t expect that this matter would be so complicated. He thought it was his opponent''s revenge and destroyed his building. He didn''t expect it to be so complicated.


    "What does this figure mean?"


    Mu yuan didn''t know what it meant. Ye Tingyun directly handed over to the technology department to analyze this group of figures. It should not be a group of meaningless figures. It''s unclear why the police hid it.


    "Is there only one of us involved in this mission? How do you know about counter-terrorism?"


    Mu yuan slightly clenched his fist, "red ice appeared in California half a month ago and caused the death of 11 people. It has been identified as a terrorist attack and died overnight. This is not an ordinary drug case, the source is us, and there is a biological molecule..."


    Mu yuan glanced at Ye Chu, and ye Chu covered his ears. Ye Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. Mu Yuan said, "one of the biomolecules is a patent necessity for orphan drugs newly developed by a pharmaceutical company controlled by us, and has applied for a patent. At the same time, it has not been released to the public, and the data are intact. This is an outflow from within our country."


    "...:" ye Tingyun''s face suddenly changed. Mu yuan only said that our holding means that this is the patent of the military and has applied for a patent. In other words, they are the source of red ice. "Anti terrorism can''t... Kill you!"


    *


    Girls, there is a lottery for publishing books on Weibo. The prize is a special book. You have been selected for a special book. You can mention what you want. In addition to signing, you can also have your name. If you want to write to you, you can pull it. You can go to Weibo to have a look. By August 15, now the national entity book, publishing books @ me, you can also draw a lottery. Five places.

 Chapter 1922

    Ye Tingyun was extremely shocked after hearing this secret. Mu yuan was also speechless about this matter. The country was already jittery and investigating this matter. His task was to take the witness back. One person seemed to have died, and the other person disappeared. The other party would send someone to kill him. He had to take the first step and find the person first. It happens that Mu yuan is not familiar with this place and it is difficult to walk here. Mu yuan rarely works here. There are some reasons left over by history. This time, if it weren''t for special circumstances, he wouldn''t come.


    The technician failed to unlock the number behind the military card. The number on it could not be unlocked through several passwords, which was really frustrating. Mu yuan sent this line of passwords back to China and asked Yeling to see if there was anything special, not necessarily a password. Giving it to a special person may have a better explanation.


    Mu yuan didn''t stay in the hotel for too long. At the beginning of the night, it seemed as if he had seen such Mu yuan for the first time, unsmiling and solemn, as if he had changed a person. Mu yuan, who was dating in the Sun Moon Lake and eating tofu surrounded by seven or eight girls, seemed to be two people.


    Yechu thought, does everyone have so many secrets and so many personalities?


    "What are you thinking?" Mu yuan bounced on her forehead, and ye Tingyun''s eyebrows picked, "don''t move your hands!"


    At the beginning of the night, I looked at him with a smile. I didn''t know what to say to him. I could only say, "be careful, I''m still waiting for you to take me to play."


    "That''s necessary." Mu yuan laughed. Without those heavy things, he smiled more. He got on a tattered jeep, waved and walked away smartly, taking away the information collected by Ye Tingyun.


    Ye Tingyun doesn''t know what happened to the building explosion. As the head of the pharmaceutical company, he needs to be investigated by the police. As the real controller, he also needs to be investigated, which is inevitable.


    As soon as Yechu heard that he would be detained for 24 hours, she was very panicked. Xiaoju said, "miss Yechu, don''t worry. It will be fine. It''s just a routine inquiry."


    When they first came here, they were ready. When such a big thing happened, the legal person of the company must be investigated, but strangely, they didn''t say that there was a lot of red ice on the scene.


    Ye Tingyun is also very cooperative. He directly said that Miss bought a pharmaceutical company. The government tax rate here is relatively low and the labor cost is low, so he wants to develop some drugs here. Some anti-cancer drugs, or special drugs that have applied for patents, are expensive to sell, mainly because of the huge investment in the early stage. A project may have invested billions, but it can''t be developed successfully. If it''s unprofitable, no one will develop these drugs. Naturally, we need to find places with lower labor costs and better tax rates to reduce R & D costs.


    This is a long string of good lines, there is no flaw, the other party did not say red ice, he is also happy to see its success. The person who died was not an employee of the company. The result of the police investigation was that the tramp spent the night in the building, accidentally triggered an explosion and ended the case at will.


    Yechu asked, "it''s ridiculous. Isn''t this murder?"


    Why is the case casually closed.


    Ye Tingyun was detained for 24 hours. After routine investigation, he was released unharmed. Wei Lin picked up the man. Ye Tingyun''s face was very ugly.

 Chapter 1923

    "Er Shao, what''s the matter?" Wei Lin asked softly that every government has its own operating rules. Is there another secret? At the beginning of the night, he didn''t understand this. He was happy to see that he was safe.


    "Nothing." Ye Tingyun said faintly that the management of this place was more chaotic than he thought. After asking him all day, he asked some irrelevant questions, but he didn''t ask any serious questions. Hong Bing''s problem is to shut up and quickly characterize it as a tramp incident. It''s a little hasty. Do they don''t want to know the truth or are they involved?


    This question has never been answered. In order to be afraid of their suspicion, ye Tingyun also didn''t mention it at all. The questions of this group of people kept running, more like he was afraid of what he knew.


    Weird.


    "The information about red ice has been transferred to me for half a year." Ye Tingyun didn''t know about it until he checked it out. It turned out that the management here was loose, and there were many people who made profits from it. The local police pocketed their own pockets. Taking advantage of their functions, they raised Hongbing''s tax rate and earned a price difference. This is a large amount. No wonder they are reluctant to disclose the information.


    Wei Lin was also surprised. He didn''t expect them to be so bold and self-sufficient.


    "Pack all the messages to Mu yuan."


    "Yes!" It''s not convenient for ye Tingyun to check these things. It''s natural for mu yuan to check them. If it happens on his territory, he should also avoid suspicion. However, things were much trickier than he thought, and Mu yuan had no time to take action. Two days later, the laboratory data of the pharmaceutical company acquired by Miss was leaked. The company used the biological structure of red ice to study orphan drugs, hoarded a large amount of red ice, and a video was quietly posted on the Internet, causing an uproar.


    Ye Tingyun himself didn''t expect it, and was asked to cooperate with the investigation.


    Ye Tingyun insisted that he didn''t know about it and didn''t let up in the face of interrogation. "After I bought this pharmaceutical company, I handed it over to the local person in charge because I was unfamiliar with the place. I didn''t know that they developed drugs and needed the molecular structure of red ice, let alone that they bought red ice in large quantities. I really didn''t know about it."


    A Guinean police officer slammed the file on the table and said in a harsh voice, "you dare to sophisticate. The person in charge has escaped and confessed before escaping. You are a legal person. Don''t sophisticate."


    Ye Tingyun sneered, "I don''t need to sophistry. I bought the pharmaceutical company for medical research, and I don''t want to make a profit. I just want to make a profit without losing money. Miss''s profit in one year is enough for me to spend more than ten lives. I''m not short of money, I have a sound personality, my family is lucky, my love is smooth, I have a grandmother and a brother, what''s the reason for me to take risks?"


    The police officer said, "there are always various similar reasons for criminals in the world. Who knows what you high IQ criminals are thinking? Maybe you want miss to go to a higher level. Otherwise, why do you want to build a building with tens of thousands of employees here? Does the pharmaceutical company need so many employees to serve you?"


    Ye Tingyun was speechless. Naturally, he couldn''t admit that this building was originally a smoke bomb and was not used for medical research, but he thought, "I''ve figured out that you want to find a substitute for the dead. I''m not a citizen of your country, and I want a lawyer."

 Chapter 1924

    Ye Tingyun''s detention was exposed online within an hour. There was no need for him to apply for a lawyer personally. Someone from the embassy soon came to negotiate. Although ye Tingyun is a legal person, the other party has no evidence and has no right to detain him. Moreover, the presence of red ice in the laboratory of the pharmaceutical company can only explain that they bought red ice from criminals for experiments, which cannot prove that they were involved in drug circulation and cannot be convicted. The person who came was Shanning. He was not stationed here, but came on behalf of the embassy. He negotiated calmly and took a tough attitude.


    The diplomatic relations between the two countries are not only for a little bit of small profits, but also for the rest. People here really don''t dare to offend. Shanning came quickly, disrupting their deployment. They didn''t expect that ye Tingyun was detained for less than 12 hours, and someone came from the embassy, more like someone behind his back, but they found that ye Tingyun was just an ordinary businessman overnight.


    Shanning came to negotiate, and they have no right to detain ye Tingyun. This matter is not a crime in the strict sense. Some people sell and some buy. This is the market rule.


    "I didn''t know about it." Ye Tingyun and Ye Ling said, "The pharmaceutical company is a smoke bomb. I kept the original medical group of the pharmaceutical company and gave them posts to study as usual. Usually, I don''t care what drugs they study. I didn''t know there would be so many red ice in the laboratory. I asked the professor in the laboratory, and they did buy a kilogram of red ice for research, but there were more than 20 kilograms of red ice in the laboratory, and they didn''t know it at all. I heard the police''s meaning, is to Turn our company into the source of drug trafficking and find someone to solve the case as soon as possible. "


    Yeling sneered, "it''s beautiful to think, no accident. It should be a play they directed and acted by themselves. Don''t worry. Since you are not allowed to leave the border with the investigation, you can stay there and let weilinga send someone to protect you and don''t leave the hotel easily."


    "I see."


    At the beginning of the night, there was some strangeness and fear about all these changes, and she was even a little confused. She was not allowed to leave the hotel these days. She was also clever and stayed in the hotel every day to read books.


    Alice called several times to urge Ye Chu to go home. Ye Tingyun also wanted to send her back first, but she refused. She was stubborn and stubborn. It was useless for anyone to say what she refused to do.


    Ye Tingyun''s incident has a great impact on Miss''s stock price. When things get serious, the stock market will always respect you first, whether you are wronged or not. This green has been green for three days in a row, and the market value has evaporated tens of billions. Fortunately, ye Tingyun is used to this kind of thing and can calmly deal with it. He also joked with several lonely friends, taking advantage of these days to make a lot of money.


    Xiaoju avoided the beginning of the night and quietly reported one thing to ye Tingyun, "Er Shao found it out. You guessed it right. It was Alice who let the news out."


    Ye Tingyun was not surprised. Since he came, things have been strange everywhere. Everything is abnormal. First, Alice urged Ye Chu to go home, and then he entered the police station twice. The second time, he almost couldn''t get out. There are unusual mysteries here. Alice is in charge of the infrastructure of miss. Engineers can pay attention to the overseas layout of Miss, and maybe know their layout in Guinea. This is the only flaw he can think of.

 Chapter 1925

    Xiaoju was a little dissatisfied, "why did she do this?"


    Ye Tingyun said, "who''s behind Alice? Don''t you forget that she naturally has her own reason for what she does. Jack wants to do this, and there''s nothing wrong with it. He absolutely doesn''t want to see me spend time secretly in Guinea."


    It was originally a hostile relationship. It was not difficult for him to withdraw capital after collapsing a project, but it was a little strange to do so with such a large amount of money. Ye Tingyun sighed that it was really plastic. He sent him a video a few days ago. It seemed that he was ungrateful.


    Come on, in that case, he decided to develop into an iron brother with Mu yuan and send more.


    Xiaoju complains, and knows that it''s no wonder. Because Alice is the sister of Yechu, it can''t be taken for granted that Alice must be on their side.


    Wei Lin asked, "Er Shao, what should we do now?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Jack must have a backhand waiting for us. We shouldn''t act rashly. Since he wants me to withdraw from Guinea, as he wishes, let''s withdraw. The gods fight, don''t bring disaster to the pond fish." Ye Tingyun was also Frank. Since Lieutenant Colonel Jack had intervened in this matter, even if he could barely hold it, he must be in constant trouble in the future, because as long as the company wanted to do it, it was too easy. Lieutenant Colonel Jack was good at camouflage undercover. Who knows when his undercover insiders gave him another bomb, since they were all watched, this project was meaningless.


    "But we have been preparing for so long and the initial investment is huge. How can we withdraw?" Weirin said inconceivably that the start of this project is not just a lip service. It''s not easy. It''s not easy to withdraw casually.


    "It''s very simple. If you invest in the pharmaceutical companies here to study orphan drugs, maybe you can work together and develop drugs to fight AIDS, then you''ll make a lot of money."


    Weilin, "..."


    Fuck, what you said is really easy.


    Xiaoju immediately conveyed his message to the headquarters and asked them to arrange it. Ye Tingyun was a little uncomfortable after thinking about it. After all, the layout was very easy. It was a pity to say that yellow was yellow.


    He pondered for a long time. At the beginning of the night, he wanted to be evil, so he couldn''t help asking, "second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s okay, it''s not cool."


    "Oh..."


    Ye Tingyun has always had a life creed. People make me unhappy, and I will not let him be free, so he left a message to Lieutenant Colonel Jack. First, he expressed his admiration and admiration for Lieutenant Colonel Jack''s professional ability in detail, then summarized his careless mistakes, and said that he would make persistent efforts, and then he would find a person who is outstanding and beautiful to continue to develop his career. Finally, he asked, Who on earth leaked their information?


    Alice''s engineer should not be so sure even if he thinks of a clue. He inserted several eyes in the intranet to distract their attention. They should not check so quickly in such a short time. Alice should get the news, and then Jack how to judge and quickly circle here. There must be other channels.


    He didn''t send a spy around him, did he?


    It''s a little scary to think about it.


    Ye Tingyun scratched his heart and lungs and waited for news, but he waited for a long time and didn''t reply. When he was about to give up, his mobile phone rang and Jack replied.


    Jack: Xiao Yuan said.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 1926

    When Mu yuan received the call from ye Tingyun, he was chasing an informant. The informant took the money to do business. He didn''t know why he repented. He took the money and ran away, as if he had been threatened by someone. Mu yuan and others chased him for nearly ten kilometers, and finally a car hit the man against the wall. The informant was a local man. Like many local men, he had a full face of beard, almost covering the whole face, but his eyes were very bright, and was hit by the head of a car, Vitality is extremely tenacious. There is a scar on his calf and blood stains, but he can still get up and run. Mu yuan kicked him away with one foot. After chasing him for a few days, he was already a little angry. After kicking him away with one foot, he stepped on his hand with one foot, "be honest with me!"


    The informant was honest. He didn''t know if it was Mu yuan''s illusion. He felt that he rolled his eyes, but the night was too thick, and he thought it was the light refracted into the pupils of his eyes.


    "Ah, damn it, it''s great. You, I don''t want to cooperate with you. Are you still forcing good people into prostitution?" The man is very tall. Visually, he can be 1.9 meters. The man here has always been tall. His voice is careless. He speaks poor English and doesn''t know where the accent is. Anyway, it''s definitely not a local accent. It''s similar to Korean speaking English. Several words have nonstandard pronunciation. Mu yuan kicked him irritably, "shut up, you guys review him."


    He rang the phone and didn''t bother to take care of the informant for a moment. When he took the phone, he heard ye Tingyun ask gloomily, "Mu yuan, did you tell Jack about our opening a branch in Guinea?"


    "Where did you hear it? Can you believe such provocative words?" I haven''t spoken to Jack since I broke up. It''s too late for him to avoid Jack. Now he doesn''t want to talk to him because of some of his own reasons. The last time he was injured, he had a fit of anger, and he was upset when he heard his name.


    "Jack said it himself." Ye Tingyun said.


    Mu yuan''s first thought was, who is stirring up discord? It must be ye Tingyun. He had to run until ye Tingyun sent him a screenshot. Mu yuan seemed to swallow a mouthful of white pork without salt. "He was stolen."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Mu yuan walked a few steps away and tried to recall his relationship with Jack. Basically, they wouldn''t mention each other''s affairs together, and they also had a tacit understanding that they wouldn''t disclose any information even if they accidentally detected it. Because of their special identity and special relationship, even if they are careful in daily life, they will inevitably show a bit of weakness, so even if they don''t say it, they have a tacit understanding and won''t take each other as the target of attack.


    He wasn''t sure whether he had exposed any traces, but he could only say, "I didn''t get any news from Yeling. How could I tell him this? I heard him talk about it when I had a meeting with Yeling before the new year. Jack and I have been out of touch for a long time. Is he out of his mind?"


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting, and kill people again." The informant was beaten and shouted. Mu yuan turned back and shouted angrily, "Wei Cheng, let him be so quiet!"


    "Yes, major!"


    Wei Cheng slapped the online man on the shoulder, "be quiet, our major has a bad temper recently."


    The informant said, "I''m not in a good temper. Do you treat the informant like this?"


    "Then why are you running? You''re not guilty of being a thief. Can you commit it?"


    *


    As a friendly reminder, Mu yuan and Jack almost all solve the case and pursue the murderer. By the way, talk about love, fat sugar, the main plot!

 Chapter 1927

    The informant didn''t reply for a long time, and a soldier rolled his head, "come back, look at what our major is doing. You can see whether a flower will come."


    The informant was beaten three times and four times. He felt that he had no human rights and wanted to fight back. In an instant, he was suppressed again. Mu yuan and ye Tingyun simply stated that this was a provocation. He had never done anything against his conscience. After the central idea, the unilateral trial concluded that he was innocent. He felt that he was innocent and hung up like a white lotus flower, and ye Tingyun was so angry that he wanted to swear.


    What''s all this?


    Mu yuan glanced back at the informant, tilted his head, and Wei Cheng kicked the informant, "don''t shout, our major hates noise most."


    Mu yuan hasn''t closed his eyes for three days. He''s really bad tempered. He walks back, takes away his mobile phone, and comes straight to the point, "what are you running for?"


    The informant shrunk his neck. He had just run with Wei Cheng. It seemed that he knew who was the one who gave orders. He shrunk his shoulders in a little fear and shrunk to the corner. "You look like I ate the goods of the anti drug police and ran away. Can I not run?"


    Mu yuan jumped on the front of the car, sat cross legged, took a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, held it in his mouth, slightly spit out a smoke ring, too lazy to talk nonsense, his eyes half narrowed, "hit me until you say it."


    "Yes!"


    He smoked to refresh himself. He didn''t sleep for several days. His spirit was already on the verge of collapse. The informant was beaten very miserably, but his ears seemed to be empty. Thinking about ye Tingyun''s words, what did Jack mean, why did he say it? He was very sure that he knew the news only years ago, and he couldn''t have said it to Jack, or even have any clues?


    alienate one person from another?


    impossible! He is not such a person. Although there is a life between them, it is still his close relative''s life. The greatest extent jack can do is to make a clean break with him, and he will never let others betray him, let alone use this mean means.


    "Major, major..." Chen Donglai shouted several times. Mu yuan opened his eyes and looked like he was going to sleep. At present, he hung a big black eye circle and glanced at the informant casually. The informant didn''t hit the corner of the wall. He looked very pitiful. Chen Donglai was a little embarrassed. As a son of Miao Hong, he was honest and true. He really hadn''t seen Mu yuan''s rough means. If he was in China, he would be sprayed to death, Fortunately, it''s a foreign country, and the informant is not from his own country. Can he fight at will?


    "Major, he did." Chen Dong said.


    The informant raised his head and looked at Mu yuan faintly, but he didn''t dare to look for too long. The little daughter-in-law hugged his legs and shrank together to confess. He confirmed that he knew the dead drug police and once delivered a package for the drug police. The address was in an old house in the slum, but when he went there was a body inside, and the police were waiting for him. He was almost caught, so he even took goods and ran away, Later, it was found that the goods turned out to be red ice.


    "Where''s red ice?" Mu yuan asked coldly.


    The little wife''s informant gingerly spit out two words, "sold!"


    Mu yuan jumped down and kicked, "bastard!"


    The informant hugged himself and trembled with injustice. He didn''t dare to speak after being kicked. After half a sound, he raised his head and swallowed a mouthful, "the price of red ice is extremely high. I waited for three days and no one came to contact me. I don''t sell it. I''m stupid."


    Mu yuan came with a knife eye, and the informant was instantly as quiet as a chicken.


    ¡­¡­


    See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 1928

    This line of people was extremely dishonest. They ran the train with their mouths full, but their thoughts were very clear. Mu yuan kicked his knee with his toes, "raise your head."


    The informant''s daughter-in-law covered her face, shaking as if she was going to be strong, and sang well, "Sir, I''m ugly, and I dare not defile your eyes."


    Mu yuan wanted to kick him again. Before he kicked him over, the informant raised his head and smiled, bending his eyes. The full beard was uglier than his one week ago, and it was very thick. He grabbed the beard and pulled it down to see if it was true. As a result, the informant''s face was so painful that he screamed, his smiling eyes widened, and glared at him fiercely, "what''s your opinion about my beard?"


    Of course, Mu yuan wouldn''t say to see if your beard was true. He didn''t bother to answer his question and went back to the front of the car. "I asked you, who did you sell red ice to? You won''t tell me that you don''t know who you sold it to."


    "Sold to miss." The informant was honest this time, but what he told was not the answer Mu yuan wanted to hear. There was a problem with Miss pharmaceutical company, which was on the international news. It was a big taboo to study orphan drugs with structural molecules in red ice. Everyone knew this. He held his chest, "Full of nonsense, the channel of Miss medical group is a black market trader named Hu Bing. When something happens, the person disappears. He takes goods directly from the warehouse. He is worried about the source of goods for outsiders. Secondly, he is afraid of being caught. When doing business, he will only find acquaintances, and unfamiliar people will have guarantors. Thirdly, his customers have no tramps, and they must have a mortgage of fivemillion. Which identity is enough for him?"


    The informant was blocked for a while, but he was speechless, and his eyes were full of worship. "Major, you are really good. With such a clear investigation, I will not be caught in your eyes. Otherwise, in this way, I will give you red ice''s money, and let me go. Can you spare me one or two?"


    "No ~" Mu yuan smiled at him, almost laughing out of a wavy line, and the informant swallowed his saliva. Just about to say a word, major, it''s nice to see such compliments. The major who just laughed out of the wavy line has a black gun against his head, and he hasn''t slept for several days. The high-intensity activities have exhausted Mu yuan''s patience, "Generally speaking, I don''t do torture to extort a confession. It''s too impolite. It just depends on who it is for. If it''s for someone like you, I don''t mind torture to extort a confession. Oh, even killing tens of thousands of tramps in the city with one shot. You''re no more than one more, and you''re no less than one less. You''re dead, but it''s a corpse on the side of the road. The police department won''t spend the police force to find the murderer, so I''ll ask you again, who did red ice sell it to, and think about the answer! ¡±


    The informant was scared, and his face turned pale. He looked at Mu yuan''s gun vigilantly, "I said!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan set out with the team. The informant was guarded by Wei Cheng. He looked up and asked Wei Cheng, "would you like a cigarette?"


    "Can you believe it?"


    The informant sighed and said, "I have cooperated with soldiers of several countries. The soldiers of your country are the most impolite. It is still the legendary ancient civilization and gentleman etiquette, tut."


    Wei Cheng, "..."


    This informant ran the train with his mouth full. How could the anti drug police cooperate with him at the beginning.


    "You are running the train with your mouth full. At the beginning, the anti drug police were killed, one person was missing, and we also had a brother missing. Did you sell it?"

 Chapter 1929

    "Wronged." The informant was honest and understood a truth. He said many mistakes, but he looked at Mu yuan, who was preparing in the distance, as if he was talking to someone on the phone. He was obviously upset, "Hey, brother, you major didn''t sleep for three days. If you didn''t sleep for more than 50 hours, even your iron body couldn''t stand it. An inattentive bullet flew over his head. I think you should persuade your major to sleep, so as not to make mistakes in the task."


    Wei Cheng doesn''t want Mu yuan to sleep. For one thing, Mu yuan has always felt that Gao Qiao''s disappearance is his responsibility and has been tracking down. He can''t wait for the news. In addition, he feels too guilty. He feels that his instructions are unclear and something goes wrong, leading to Gao Qiao''s disappearance. He can''t sleep at all. It''s difficult to sleep for a short hour. I hope to find a clue as soon as possible and all staff can correct it.


    "It''s none of your business. Shut up."


    Informant, "ah!"


    Six people packed up and went to the front of a red villa. The villa was like a red house with a tiny light on it. This was the rich area. The villa was equipped with monitoring and defense systems. The informant pointed to the door and said, "I just sold it to this family."


    "Hand it to the people here?"


    The informant shook his head. "No, they let me put my things in the mailbox at the door."


    Mu yuan looked at him coldly, and the informant raised his hand, "It''s none of my business. I just wanted money for selling things. At that time, the money was in the mailbox and the password was also available. I took out the money, put red ice in it, and then I took the money and left. The whole process was like this. There was nothing wrong with this mailbox. In case of Wanyi, I went back and called a taxi to stop next door to observe. In front of me, I saw a man walk out of the room, open the mailbox and take red ice."


    The technician is already turning off the defense devices and monitoring in the villa.


    "Major, after the power is cut off, the standby power supply will start. It will take about ten minutes. I have set the time for each of you watches. Be sure to come out before that."


    "OK."


    The technician stayed in the car to guard the informant. He pressed the OK key of the computer, and the whole villa was dark. Mu yuan and the other five people invaded the villa like ghosts.


    The technician had already released a small aircraft, which could control every corner of the villa and act as their command, avoiding the patrol. The informant also stared at the monitoring screen. To be exact, he looked at one of the screens.


    Because of even Mai, the technician didn''t let him leave. Mu yuan and others soon went to the study on the second floor of the villa. The owner''s home was not fortified. His small aircraft turned around. The owner of the villa was an e-commerce company with six children and a large family population. There were two old people living in the villa. They were happy and the study was no different, which looked no different from ordinary big business families, Today, the family is sharing the happiness of their family. Without electricity, they lit candles and sang birthday songs. The technician thought, it looks like an ordinary family anyway.


    There are traces of the owner''s daily account, and I haven''t seen any special transactions in recent days. If red ice is bought for him, it is mostly still in the villa.


    The technician has an invisible dog. If he is in the villa, he must be able to find Hongbing. He is afraid that the informant around him will run the train with his mouth full. Without a word of truth, the informant gets the technician''s eyes and thinks that he won''t let anyone get involved.

 Chapter 1930

    Eight minutes later, the team got nothing. The technician was already issuing a withdrawal order, and turned to look at the informant, "won''t you provide false information again?"


    The informant said, "I''m a dignified informant, and I will never provide false information. Don''t hold on to me just because I sold your goods. Besides, why do you have to find Hongbing?"


    "This is confidential."


    Mu yuan was the last one to retreat and jumped out of the wall at the last second when the villa was restored to power. As soon as he landed, the villa light was on. Mu yuan got on the car and glanced at the informant coldly. The information he provided was correct. Red ice had been transferred. It was true that he had appeared in the villa. Mu yuan had installed monitoring in both the study and bedroom.


    In order to prevent attention, they pulled out a kilometer away and stopped by the road. The picture in the villa was very normal and needed a person to monitor in turn. The informant was happy, "I have provided you with information and proved that the information is accurate. Can I go?"


    Mu yuan glanced at him and said faintly, "you can''t go until I find red ice. My man hurt a hair, and you have to pay it back ten times."


    If Zhang Qiao hadn''t gone to him for clues, he wouldn''t have disappeared. So far, he suspects that this informant''s false news led Zhang Qiao to Weng Zhong to catch turtles. The informant shouted that Mu yuan had been wronged. "Don''t make a noise!"


    He fell directly on the cushion and fell asleep.


    Informant, "..."


    Is that how you work?


    The technician raised a finger and motioned for the informant to shut up. He dared to say a word to wake up the major and cut him off. The informant was silent and crouched down to look at Mu yuan. Looking at him, he was sleepy and leaned to sleep. Wei Cheng felt that the informant was really big, so he fell asleep. Aren''t you afraid they would give him a shot in the dark? Of course, even if they are not natives, they will not indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    The technician encountered a very embarrassing problem. Mu yuan also installed monitoring in his bedroom. After the master and children celebrated their birthday, they went back to their room to be gentle with their wife. They were forced to listen to a live beep!!!


    The technicians, Wei Cheng and Chen Donglai, looked at each other, and the rest were guarding in the distance. Although they didn''t see the picture, they also heard voices. It was... They were on a mission far away. Most of them were single dogs, and were tortured to tears.


    "Five minutes... Too fast."


    "What, five minutes, three minutes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people finally found a little comfort. When the master finished his work, he put his arms around his wife and went to bed. He knew nothing. When the wife saw that he was asleep, she slipped out. First, she went to see the children. The children also fell asleep. The villa was very quiet. Then the hostess opened another door. Because of the equipment, the room was only equipped with monitors and could not see the picture.


    They soon heard the hostess talking with a man. The hostess was complaining about her husband''s inability in roast. She didn''t scratch her itch to her heart. She was particularly unhappy. The man didn''t talk, and the woman didn''t laugh for a while. Then there was a sound unsuitable for children in the monitoring. The hostess was different from the dead fish just now, and she shouted very happily. She knew that the man made him quite satisfied without looking at the picture. She was very ecstatic.


    "This..." the Three Outlooks of the people''s soldiers have been refreshed. Well, what''s this called? And the woman and the man who lingered have been slandering more than once. Finally, I vaguely heard a keyword, which was covered by the woman''s panting.

 Chapter 1931

    "This..." the Three Outlooks of the people''s soldiers have been refreshed. Well, what''s this called? And the woman and the man who lingered have been slandering more than once. Finally, I vaguely heard a keyword, which was covered by the woman''s panting.


    More than an hour passed, and finally all the clouds and rain stopped. The man urged the woman to leave quickly, and the strength interpretation pulled out the ruthlessness. The woman laughed and played with him for a while, and then breathed again in a moment.


    The woman said, "what are you waiting for? Just... Isn''t there that thing? We can do it imperceptibly. His property is ours."


    "No, it''s what the owner wants. Don''t move around. Have you hidden it?"


    "Don''t worry, hide it. I''m sure no one can find it. You''re too careful. You don''t trust me when I do things."


    "Tomorrow, the master is not at home. Take advantage of the opportunity to take the things away so as not to make people see. Hobbes, this bastard, often cooperates with the military. If he sells us, it will be dangerous here."


    Hobbes, that''s the name of the informant.


    The technician recorded the key words. The man and the woman teased for a while, and the woman went back to the master bedroom in her bathrobe. The man in the master bedroom had been sleeping like a pig, and he didn''t know the grassland above his head.


    Mu yuan slept heavily this night, and no one bothered him. He slept until dawn. The technicians took turns to change their posts, but everyone didn''t look very good. Mu yuan knew something in half an hour. It''s hard to say.


    The informant pretended to be asleep foolishly and heard Chen Dong say that there was a very important clue in this batch of red ice. First, he could trace the domestic senior officials who leaked secrets, and second, he could trace the big drug lord. A chip mixed in red ice was their most important evidence, so he had to find this batch of red ice. "


    The informant yawned and woke up. His acting skills were lifelike. Mu yuan slept for a while, his spirit was much better, and his temper was not so angry. Just about to say hello to the informant, the technician said, "major, come and have a look."


    After the owner of the villa went to work, the children were also sent to school one by one. There were few people left in the family. It was easy to find out the man who fooled around with the woman yesterday. He was the housekeeper of this small villa. The technician quickly checked the information. This man has been a housekeeper here for three years and is deeply trusted by the master. A car stopped at the door, and the hostess and the housekeeper came out. The hostess was still holding a black backpack in her hand.


    The informant shouted, "that''s the bag, that''s the bag."


    Mu yuan''s backhand was a slap, "shut up!"


    He was absorbed in looking at the picture. The people in the car had not come down. After a while, he suddenly heard the technician say, "no, major, the monitoring was destroyed."


    Mu yuan''s eyebrows sank. Two people wearing sunglasses came out of the picture, took the bag sent by the hostess, opened it and nodded. It seemed that he wanted to pay, but he took out a gun and killed both the hostess and the man. The gunpowder pistol didn''t make a sound. The two men quickly got on the car. Mu yuan''s voice sank, "call the police, chase!"


    "Yes!" The technician called the police first and saw someone murdered. The people under Mu yuan''s hands have caught up.


    One of them called an ambulance and ran after him. The informant looked out of the rearview mirror thoughtfully. It happened so suddenly that he was confused.


    This dead... Is it too unjust?

 Chapter 1932

    Mu yuan''s car followed the car, while Wei Cheng drove. Mu yuan sat in the co driver''s seat, the informant sat behind, and two cars followed the car from behind.


    "Don''t beat the grass and scare the snake. Catch up with the next intersection and change to Chen Dong." Mu yuan ordered.


    "Yes!"


    Wei Cheng followed the next intersection and separated from the last car. Mu yuan asked the informant, "according to his route, where can we take the path to track?"


    Informant, "I... don''t know."


    "Aren''t you a local?"


    "Major, be reasonable. Who says the local people can be familiar with the traffic."


    "The main city is so big that no matter how stupid a person is, he can find out the traffic in a month. What have you done after living for more than 30 years?" Mu yuan couldn''t help but spiteful, angrily took the map, Wei Cheng couldn''t help laughing, this informant is really a little unreliable, the informant was extremely bent, "I... I live in my house, basically don''t go out, besides, I don''t have a car, and I''m too poor. It''s all because you''re too stingy, so I''ll pay for this."


    Mu yuan was too lazy to listen to his ink and pointed out a way. Wei Cheng was good at driving, and soon intercepted the car. He walked in front of them for nearly a kilometer. The car overtook him, and they followed him slowly.


    The informant thought, this tracking level is very technical.


    The car soon left the city, walked about 10 kilometers off the highway, and stopped deep beside a small town. This is a small town where people live and work in peace and contentment. The houses are not high, and the highest is three floors. Two men stopped in front of a three story house. When they entered the house, Mu yuan began to deploy, and then asked the informant to stay in the car, don''t run around, and then led the team down.


    Six people were in full readiness. The sniper reached a high place and found the commanding height. One man stood on the necessary channel, and two people were ready to reinforce. Mu yuan and Chen Dong came to play the forward. The informant looked at their deployment and frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether it was nervous or why. He clenched his fist. It was still early. People came and went in the town, which was not a suitable place to start, but things were already in it.


    "Populus euphratica, how many people are there."


    "Major, six!"


    Mu yuan nodded. "Cover us, don''t cause too much noise."


    "Yes!"


    There were few people inside. The reinforced Wei Cheng and a soldier also came, leaving a man on the road to see the situation. A sniper, Mu yuan kicked the door open, "don''t move."


    He kicked the door back, and the informant almost seemed stunned.


    So rude?


    I never thought it was this style.


    It was quickly completed inside. Populus euphratica was still observing the situation at the highest place. The rest of the people entered the house. They were caught by a local drug dealer who wanted this red ice for a long time. I contacted the informant before and wanted to buy the red ice in his hand, but he didn''t want it. He didn''t think the price was high. At that time, soon after red ice came out, he obviously boasted that he could get the real goods. He hung the buyer while looking for another seller. Later, he was eager to run away. He sold it at a lower price, but also to the same person, just through a middleman.


    The informant suddenly realized, "ah, it''s you."


    Mu yuan glanced sideways, and he knew that the informant was not an honest man.


    "You want more than red ice." The informant looked at him with a smile, "although there are a few kilograms of goods, it won''t make you so much trouble."


    "Major, things are not here!" Chen Donglai raised his head in a panic.


    *


    I would like to stress again that Jack muyuan wrote the main story, fell in love by the way, and said the suggestion of irrigation. Thank you.

 Chapter 1933

    Mu yuan was shocked and hurried to check. Red ice was powdered, a total of six packages, one package of one kilogram. Chen Donglai had checked all of them, and there was no chip. The anti drug police and Zhang Qiao sent back the news that something was really there. Mu yuan also checked it himself. In addition to red ice, Wei Cheng stepped on the hand of the drug lord over there and pointed a pistol at him, "said, have you moved anything?"


    The Drug Lord came alone and didn''t bring many people. He didn''t expect to be caught. At this time, there was nothing to hide, "no, no, haven''t moved."


    Mu yuan''s face was extremely ugly, but years of forbearance and work experience told him that he couldn''t move or mess. If he was in a mess, everything was in a mess. The mountains were high and the waters were far away, he would take his brothers home.


    The informant suddenly said, "the quantity is wrong, one bag is missing."


    "A bag is missing?"


    "Yes." The informant nodded affirmatively, "Qibao, I''m sure it''s Qibao."


    It''s difficult to find a small lens hidden in drugs. If you don''t know the inside story, you won''t be found. The purity of these drugs is quite high, and it''s also a disaster to release them for circulation. Mu yuan ordered people to notify ye Tingyun''s people to come and deal with red ice, then called the police, tied everyone here, and took people to leave quickly.


    The informant was thrown into the back seat again. He was busy and got nothing. Everyone''s face was not very good. Mu yuan glanced at the informant, "seven bags?"


    "OK."


    Chen Dong said, "they haven''t moved on the way here. I also checked the car. There''s nothing in it. If he''s right, it should still be in the red house."


    There was a homicide in the red house, and they called the police. When they went back, they had already pulled the cordon. The businessman was a famous local businessman. A homicide in his home soon alerted the police. Dozens of people surrounded him outside, including police and onlookers. Mu yuan and others parked their car in the distance, so they had to wait for the night to see it again. They couldn''t find anything inside. It must be hidden in a very hidden place, and they were not afraid that the police could find it, The problem is that there have been homicides here, and the deployment of the police force has greatly increased, which is not conducive to their actions.


    "That..." the informant raised his hand, with a weak voice, "I have a problem."


    "Say!" Wei Cheng said unhappily.


    The informant smiled shyly, "According to what you said, the hostess and the housekeeper linger and have an affair. The husband is an e-commerce company with a lot of money. Listening to their dialogue, the woman is cruel and ruthless. The drama of killing her husband and seizing the family property should be in the plan. A kilogram of red ice is of high value, but no matter how high the value is, it is not enough to make her interested? Kill her husband, she inherits the inheritance, and lives together with her adulterer. There is no need for the other party''s drug lords to hide a bag of red ice to cause trouble, So, if she did hide it, what was the motive? "


    Mu yuan is not an expert in solving cases. Most of the time, he is a knife. He doesn''t think so much about what he means to fight. After being reminded by an informant, he also feels a little unreasonable.


    If it''s not hidden by a woman, who is it?


    housekeeper?


    Both men were killed in front of the door.


    Hu Yang has been silent, holding a sniper gun and pretending to sleep on the side. Hearing the speech, he slightly lifted his eyelids. "As an informant, you know so much."


    The informant laughed and showed off a little proud, "experience, more experience."


    ¡­¡­


    See you tomorrow, Moda!!!

 Chapter 1934

    Although the informant fooled around, the question he raised hit the core. No matter who he was, he couldn''t jump out of the normal reasoning scope. Only some people with mental illness would do something unreasonable. These two people have no mental problems. The owner of e-commerce has been sad, and the child has been crying. Mu yuan and others are unwilling to eat in the restaurant and look at the situation across the window.


    After a while, several children in the family were paced by two cars. The technician called out the photos. They were the children''s grandparents. They lived in another place and didn''t live together. For the sake of safety, they took their children to live in other places. It didn''t look like a house robbery. Nothing was lost at home, which could only be characterized as revenge.


    After muyuan and others had dinner, the notes over there were almost done, and the onlookers gradually disappeared. After a while, several people came to the restaurant, sat down and began to talk. The official language here is French, which is also the main city. Most people speak French. This language happens to be known by all four agents. This group of people are discussing the romance of the host family, saying that it is the mistress and the housekeeper, Someone saw them in the garden ambiguous, close relationship, maybe the male owner bought murders, and so on.


    Mu yuan and others glanced at each other. Knowing the inside story, they knew the inside story best. Mu yuan frowned, "outsiders all know that the hostess and the housekeeper give the master a green hat together. Doesn''t the master know?"


    "Speaking of green hat!" The informant frowned. "Most of the green hats can almost know as long as they have a common circle of friends, such as sending a status, and they can see it at any time."


    Mu yuan, "what are you talking about?"


    "Green hat."


    "Who is talking to you about green hat?" Mu yuan got angry with him, and Chen Dong said, "major, do you want to check the master? The information of the last time is not very clear, and then go deep to check."


    Wei Cheng was careless. "It''s very simple. Isn''t it killing people and killing people?"


    Mu yuan glanced at the informant, "if it''s killing people and killing their mouths, the person who should be killed most is here."


    The informant raised his head and covered his face, pretending to be coquettish, "maybe he was protected by you."


    Everyone, "ah!"


    The informant ran the train with his mouth full, and the play was still enough. Chen Donglai didn''t bother to pay attention to him, so he asked the technician to check the owner of the e-commerce again. There was no problem with the police''s transcript. Today, the male owner went to talk about business. On the way, he received a call from the police saying that something had happened at home and hurried back. He was in a hurry, crying heartily and not like fraud. Mu yuan thought, this matter should not be so complicated, it should be the killing of drug lords.


    The drug lord has been caught and confessed to the murder. An agent has been following the matter over there. The other party made it clear why he killed, and also confessed Mu yuan and others. Mu yuan and others spoke English all the way, and they all disguised themselves, almost all dressed up as Guineans. For a moment, these people couldn''t tell which party it was, so the police focused on them, because they took six packs of red ice.


    Red ice has become a sensitive thing. The police seem to be addicted to it, and even a little of it needs to be obtained. Hu Yang said, "it''s strange that the control here is not strict, and it is regarded as a transit place for smuggling and drugs. They never take it seriously. As long as there is financial income, it''s really puzzling to suddenly fight pornography and eliminate drugs."

 Chapter 1935

    The informant was thoughtful. Before nightfall, the technician also found the information of e-commerce. There was little doubt. Life was very regular, and it was good for children. The monitoring at home was found by the police, and they were confiscated, and they couldn''t see the situation at home.


    At night, four police officers were watching around. Wei Cheng and an agent put people down, all drugged, and let a person watch them to avoid communication. Hu Yang lurked outside, and the rest followed Mu yuan into the house. The owner of the e-commerce business was talking on the phone. He was startled by the intruder. The bodyguards he invited seemed to be in vain and were all put down.


    The male host''s face was so frightened that he seemed to be slow and wanted to shout for help. Mu yuan kicked him violently on the sofa, "be quiet, we don''t want human life. If you understand, I''ll take the gun away."


    The male owner nodded in fear, and Mu yuan moved the muzzle of the gun. The technician took the electronic white dog to find Hongbing. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely quiet. The host asked, "what are you looking for and why are you coming to my house? Are you the group who robbed red ice?"


    Mu Yuan said, "you should thank us. If it weren''t for us, your wife would have died in vain. Now at least the murderer has been found."


    Red ice hid very hidden. The little white dog looked around, stopped in front of a safe, and shouted at the safe. Mu yuan came over with the male owner, "open it."


    The man''s face turned white and shook his head crazily.


    The technician said, "we checked here yesterday. There was no movement and no trace of red ice. This is the master''s study. The safe should be yours alone. It has nothing to do with your wife. Open it!"


    The male host refused to open anything. Mu yuan lost his patience and directly lifted the gun. The male host plumped down on his knees and begged for mercy. In their ferocious eyes, he opened the safe and saw a bag of red ice as expected.


    Chen Dong said, "it''s really you."


    He squatted down, quickly opened the red ice, and then looked inside and found a chip the size of a fingernail. Chen Donglai raised his head excitedly, "major, I''ve found it."


    Mu yuan nodded and asked him to put away the chip. The man''s face was depressed. Wei Cheng asked, "why do you want to steal a handful of red ice?"


    The male host didn''t answer. Chen Dong pulled up his sleeve and saw two syringes on his arm. This was a deep addict. Although the male host''s face looked ruddy, it was still a little depressed. Mu yuan asked, "have you ever moved red ice?"


    "No, no, you came before I could move." The male host explained, "I didn''t covet this red ice at all. It''s... My addiction to drugs is gradually growing. Recently, I''ve been strictly controlled, and several channels have been hit. I can''t help but use this bag of drugs to rescue the emergency."


    "Your wife has so many things that you don''t ask?" Chen Donglai is incredible.


    Wei Cheng said, "forget it, forget it, we''ll leave immediately after we get the things. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. They have no right to ignore the gratitude and resentment between this man and his wife."


    A group of people quietly went out, joined Populus euphratica, and quickly left.


    Back at his residence, the informant was sleeping in a daze. Mu yuan and others turned a blind eye to him. Mu yuan and the technician locked themselves in the room and tried to unlock the chip.


    The chip data needs special instruments to unlock. The tools here are simple and can''t unlock all of them. He needs to go to ye Tingyun.

 Chapter 1936

    The chip data needs special instruments to unlock. The tools here are simple and can''t unlock all of them. He needs to go to ye Tingyun.


    Wei Cheng said, "major, it''s very late, and you''ve been tired for several days. It''s not bad for these hours. Go to have a rest first, and the brothers are tired from running all day."


    Mu yuan glanced at his brothers. What Wei Cheng said was the truth. These days, they have been running around, shooting bullets and all kinds of tracking, and everyone is very tired. "OK, rest in place, Populus euphratica and Jiang Cheng go out to buy something and come back for dinner."


    "Yes!"


    After Hu Yang and Jiang Cheng went out, the yard became quiet. This is a safe house. There is a small yard. It is very quiet around. When the informant heard that there was food, his saliva was left.


    "You go." Mu yuan settled his expenses and threw him twohundred dollars. The informant held two green bills and stared round. "Just twohundred?"


    "Just twohundred!"


    "You are really stingy."


    "I haven''t settled with you yet. I advise you to shut up."


    Naturally, the informant won''t shut up and don''t want to leave so obediently. Although Mu yuan is dressed up as a Guinean, no matter how disguised his eyes are, they are bright and divine.


    "Have a meal before you leave?" The informant looked at him pleasantly, and instantly got up in a dogleg. His body was also dirty. It was also very aggrieved that they couldn''t take a good bath or sleep for twoorthree days. Mu yuan thought it wouldn''t hurt at all, and agreed to let him go after dinner. "Go away immediately after dinner."


    "OK, get out immediately after dinner." The informant said with a smile. Looking at his bright eyes, Mu yuan was seen with goose bumps. He resisted the impulse to kick him and went upstairs to take a bath.


    After taking off the camouflage, his white and handsome face was exposed. The hot water flushed the fatigue of these days, and people were more energetic. Mu Yuantu swallowed a hot bath and put on a combat suit. After cutting an inch of his head, he had no hair at all, and patted his head casually for two times, which was chilly and almost dry.


    After cleaning up, the rest of them also took a bath. The sour smell on their bodies was gone. All of them were in high spirits. The informant was not allowed to take a shower inside than they were. He took a shower outside. Originally, he refused to take a shower, but Chen Donglai hated his sweat smell and just kicked him to take a shower. There was only a simple iron sheet in the shower room outside. As soon as Mu yuan came out, he heard the informant humming and taking a bath. The iron sheet surrounded the shower room, but not all of it. He could see the informant''s strong legs, with sparse leg hair and smooth lines.


    Mu yuan removed his eyes, connected ye Tingyun''s phone, and made an appointment to take the chip to find him. As soon as he turned around, he saw the informant waving his hair and humming, with his back to him.


    Mu yuan suddenly paused, slowly calmed down and looked at the informant''s back. The iron sheet exposed three inches below his shoulder and half of his calf, revealing the informant''s broad shoulder and strong calf. He suddenly remembered a very distant scene. During the special training that year, in a dense forest, when they were exhausted and passed a pool, Jack went into the water to take a shower. That scene unexpectedly coincided with the scene in front of him.


    Mu yuan''s head was cold, and he suddenly strode over and kicked the delicate iron sheet. The iron sheet couldn''t resist the major''s foot, and it was directly split. The people inside were naked face to face with him.


    Three seconds later


    The informant shouted, "ah, ah, indecent!!!"

 Chapter 1937

    The informant shouted, "ah, ah, indecent!!!"


    The informant wailed and shouted indecently, shaking the birds around him, and an aunt next door exposed her head and scolded, "what''s the ghost''s name if she doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    The window was closed angrily, and the informant''s shower head was not closed. His hands were gently covering the key parts of his body. It was the teased girl who blushed. Wei Cheng and Chen Donglai came out and looked at the scene quite dramatically. Mu yuan looked at him with deep eyes, his face full of thick, long and ugly beard, and a pair of brown eyes. It''s mainly about the figure. The informer''s shoulders are fast, strong, extremely beautiful, almost perfect shoulder lines, making people feel very safe, and there is no scar on the shoulder. No matter how you look at such a shoulder, there will be eight abdominal muscles and strong chest muscles, but the informer''s chest muscles are whirring, and his abdominal muscles are also bulging, with a small belly.


    The key part of his body was covered by him. Mu yuan glanced at it and couldn''t see the clue, but the weight should be enough. His face was not red and he looked at the informant breathlessly, "shout what, and then shout and cut your tongue."


    The informant looked frightened. Wei Cheng, Chen Donglai and others dared not breathe. A moment later, Cai Zhou, who had been silent, asked, "major, what''s the matter?"


    "Your major insulted me. I took a good bath, and he suddenly kicked the door..."


    Mu yuan sneered, "you''ve never seen my true face. How do you know I''m a major?"


    "Sound!" The informant continued to cover the key parts, "you people, often change clothes. You think you speak French and are our local people. You don''t have an accent at all. Who can you fool?"


    Mu yuan snorted coldly, and the informant shrunk his shoulders. "Major, why don''t you let me put on my clothes first? If you have something, we can talk slowly after wearing our clothes. Of course, if you think... Major, you are so handsome, I can barely accept it."


    Everyone, "..."


    Wei Cheng, a straight man, was made goose bumps by him and shook, "lying in the trough, I''m sick to death. Don''t be sick, major, and don''t look at your virtue."


    Chen Donglai kicked him, and Wei Cheng found that he said a sick sentence. Isn''t it disgusting if he looks good, major? Mu yuan walked away in silence. The informant Committee wrongfully pulled the broken iron sheet and put on his clothes in a short time.


    Mu yuan wiped his face and wiped away the water vapor. It''s not him. He has a small belly and no chest muscles. Even if his back is a little similar, it''s not. Even if... Maybe he''s about the same height, his back looks like it. Mu yuan rubbed his hair a little irritably, holding his breath in his heart. He was very uncomfortable. He wanted to scold loudly, and he didn''t know who to scold. He was really impulsive. Is it because there have been too many things recently that made him nod and daze?


    Or... I miss it so much.


    When the informant was dressed, Wei Cheng gave him a warning look and told him not to talk nonsense to disgust the major. Mu yuan was their captain. In their eyes, he was an indomitable old man. Although he was younger than them, he could command them. These people were quite convinced of him. The informant wrongly said that he was taking a bath, and the Major rushed over. Who was disgusted?


    Mu yuan gave the informant a cold look, and the informant showed him a virtuous smile.

 Chapter 1938

    Mu yuan gave the informant a cold look, and the informant showed him a virtuous smile.


    Mu yuan felt toothache and couldn''t help tightening his back teeth. Guinea was hot all the year round. This group of old men didn''t take a bath for several days, and they all had a sour smell. When they were together, no one could dislike anyone. After taking a bath, everyone was a little fresh wind. In addition to this informant, they also took a rough and crazy route. Wei Cheng almost fell down in a dog''s shit with the first word of the informant.


    He asked, "major, are you interested in men?"


    Mu yuan widened his eyes, "not interested!"


    The agents breathed a sigh of relief. Right, how could their major be interested in men? Mu yuan felt that the informant was really eye-catching. He pointed to his chair one meter away and said, "sit down."


    The informant only dared to sit on half his ass and didn''t dare to be honest. "Major, you kicked it over and thought you had any idea about me."


    Everyone, "..."


    Wei Cheng, a straight man, couldn''t stand it. "If you talk nonsense again, don''t eat and leave immediately, lest we lose our appetite."


    "You major don''t deny it."


    In other words, what''s your hurry.


    Mu yuan looked at him calmly. He looked good in clothes. He felt very hot when he took off his clothes. The informant didn''t know what he was thinking, and smiled implicitly. He was a little daughter-in-law.


    Chen Donglai thought, "wocao, you pig Bajie, do you want to arch our cabbage?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Who is cabbage?


    Chen Donglai felt his neck chilly and hurriedly shrank behind Wei Cheng. Major, misspoke, misspoke, said wrong. The informant laughed and said with a little embarrassment, "I really want to come."


    "Get out!"


    Everyone gave him a word except Mu yuan.


    Although it''s really not good to export, it''s really like our own cabbage has been arched, which is really unbearable. Mu yuan was thoughtful and not angry, but looked at him coldly.


    The more you look, the more uncomfortable you feel.


    "Go away immediately after dinner!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, get out of here now. Don''t be so fierce if you don''t look right."


    Mu yuan didn''t care about this, so he thought about one thing. When the chip was unlocked, he immediately found his person and asked the anti drug police what the informant he cooperated with was like.


    Mu yuan is inexperienced in dealing with these things. He has little experience in arresting criminals. He is better at anti-terrorism. He is inexperienced in such cases as criminal cases. What kind of informants are they? He is very rare. Most of the informants in anti-terrorism are different from the informants in front of him. They won''t be so... Bold.


    Jiang Cheng and Hu Yang soon bought dinner, almost all of which were meat.


    I bought beer again.


    They haven''t had a good meal for a long time, but they all eat dry food.


    He didn''t dare to drink too much beer. Mu yuan didn''t dare to drink any more after drinking a bottle of beer. After all, it was a foreign country. The informant was the roughest and most relaxed. He drank seven bottles of beer happily and ate almost three times as much meat as Mu yuan. After eating and drinking enough, he waved goodbye to Mu yuan and others. Everyone continued to eat dinner and pack up. Mu yuan always felt uneasy, as if something had happened.


    His damn sixth sense was very accurate. Within five minutes, Chen Donglai hurried to him and said, "major, the chip is missing."


    Mu yuan almost kicked over the sofa in front of him, and his neck was cold with fear. In case, he didn''t have a chip with him. He used the rotation method. He changed people randomly every two hours, which was still random.


    "Informant!" Mu yuan gnashed his teeth.


    *


    I was dragged out by my sister to see a movie. The last watch was either after 10 p.m. or tomorrow!

 Chapter 1939

    When Mu yuan and others went to find the informant for the second time, a team of people were angry. The chip they had worked hard to get was not only able to find Takahashi, but also able to uncover domestic senior officials. It was unexpectedly put aside by such an unreliable informant. The informant lives in the poor man''s slope, which is a small earth slope, but it is better than the poor man''s cellar. Although the house is low, it is not dilapidated. Each family has a small yard with a single house, which is a bit like the homestead in China.


    Hu Yang and Jiang Cheng roughly kicked open the door of the line, and instantly there was a smell of dead bodies. Obviously, lying in bed, they were covered with corpses, and a stench came to their faces. Fortunately, they often faced this situation, and no one was surprised.


    Half an hour later.


    Wei Cheng''s face was heavy. "He has been dead for at least three days."


    The informant died for more than three days, and his body was rotten. Who was the informant who approached them and pretended to be lifelike? It''s also strange that they had no experience. Except for the missing Takahashi, no one had contact with the informant. They didn''t know the specific information of the informant. The last time they came, they didn''t meet in the online home, and they took the informant away directly outside. With theout carefully checking fingerprints and iris, Mu yuan roughly kicked on tree and burst out a national scolding, which was a rare mistake in his career of the performing tasks.


    He didn''t even know who took the chip and who. This matter became very difficult and began to go back to the origin, which was much more difficult than tracking down the informant. Because... This informant came and went without trace, leaving no trace, and I don''t know who it is. Ye Tingyun waited for most of the midnight and didn''t see Mu yuan coming all day. He called to inquire.


    Mu Yuan said, "the chip was stolen."


    Ye Tingyun, "this..."


    This is a huge mistake and frustration for mu yuan. He has to bear all the responsibilities. Mu yuan has some unspeakable doubts. Ye Tingyun said, "do you know that the person who revealed the news this time is Lieutenant Colonel Jack, and Alice directly sold the news. Xie Jinghuan has confirmed it."


    Mu Yuan said, "I know."


    "Have you ever thought that they might have taken the chip?"


    Mu yuan''s eyes sank, thinking of the man behind the iron sheet, the bulging chest muscles and the bulging small belly under the fog of the penglian head did not match his back at all. He closed his eyes, thinking about the informant''s exaggerated acting skills and vivid face, and instantly excluded Jack. He and Jack have known each other for many years. Except in front of him, Jack is almost a facial paralysis. It seems that he has human feelings. His eyebrows and eyes always have an inaccessible sense of distance and indifference. He is silent and always concise. He will never shout and boast like an informant, make such a look and say such words, which is worse for him than killing him.


    Mu yuan had no idea. After hanging up the phone, he smoked five cigarettes in one breath. If it was really jack, he would have to kill his stupid cat. A man who couldn''t run home for three days or two had a puppet cat, even a smart one, and a stupid one selling every day.


    Mu yuan was restless, and all his next plans were disrupted. He was very confused and had no clue. Suddenly, he heard the technician running in a hurry, "major, come and see, a major is looking for you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1940

    Mu yuan''s first reaction was that Jack came, and his speculation was all true, but Jack said cruel words to him and never appeared in front of him. He knew Jack too well. If it weren''t for an emergency, he wouldn''t see him. After all, Anderson''s life was separated between them. It was his brother who made Jack lose his brothers.


    About the chip, if it was really him that delayed the time to save Takahashi, he really even had the heart to kill him, but on second thought, no, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant colonel.


    Not a major.


    The technician didn''t know what Mu yuan was thinking. Seeing him sitting still, he hurried again. Mu yuan came back to his senses and jumped down the small slope. It was an acquaintance, Lehman, a direct subordinate under Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. This man is in his thirties. He has a bad temper, but he works very neatly. He is a black man and is very loyal to Jack center.


    The most terrifying thing is that this man knew about the little incident between him and Jack and met him once. He used to be polite to him. Since then, his nose is not his nose, and his eyes are not his eyes. It''s like he is Zhu Bajie who arches Jack''s cabbage. The two have also fought a battle, regardless of whether they win or lose. Mu yuan has always firmly believed that this is the difference in size, otherwise he will fight according to Lehman.


    Lehman is black, and he is naturally superior to Mu yuan in body size. He is fully 1.93 meters, and his arms are almost 1.5 times that of Mu yuan. He is muscular. For their Oriental physique, Lehman''s body size is simply a bug.


    Lehman seemed to be very happy this time, and didn''t hate Mu yuan. That''s right. Zhu Bajie finally didn''t arch their cabbage. It was already passer-by A. Lehman even said hello to Mu yuan very happily.


    Because of something, the two knew it well. Mu yuan kept a straight face, didn''t respond, and meditated in his heart. He couldn''t lose his demeanor and his demeanor couldn''t be crooked.


    When the two people saw the gift, Lehman came straight to the point and handed them a chip, which they found in red ice, Lehman said, "Last night, when we were on a mission, we caught an informant named Hobbes. This man was so bold that he dared to pretend to be an informant to cheat our informant fee. We found 200g red ice and this chip from him. According to his account, this was obtained from the previous employer. We checked Hobbes'' information, and according to the physical description and address provided by him, we can slightly deduce that it is the major you. No, it''s perfect."


    Wei Cheng and Chen Donglai were ecstatic. Mu yuan looked at the chip in his hand. Would there be such a good thing in the world? He didn''t believe it. When he was sleepy to death, someone gave him a pillow and a presidential suite. It was like poisoning the room. Mu yuan took the chip indifferently and didn''t say a word. Lehman and he liked each other, saying "you''re welcome", suggesting that he should say thank you.


    Hu Yang is a sniper. He is very careful. He notices that the atmosphere is a little strange. Originally, they lost something, and the other party returned to Zhao in good condition. The major can''t say how he wants to say thank you with joy.


    "Where''s the informant?" Mu yuan asked.


    "Kill." Lehman clapped his hands, smiled, showed a big white tooth, and casually said, "major, you are too careless to be fooled by an informant into applauding. If it weren''t for our help, how could you do this time? You don''t have enough experience here, so you should take someone back early and don''t let others wipe your ass."


    Wei Cheng thought, it''s over, the major is going to explode.

 Chapter 1941

    Wei Cheng thought, it''s over, the major is going to explode.


    The group under Mu yuan almost didn''t dare to look at Mu yuan''s face. It was an indisputable fact that their mission failed. The chip of the mission was sent back by his opponent and ridiculed by his opponent. This was a kind of humiliation to Mu yuan and his team.


    Is this black Major intentional? Mu yuan didn''t speak, and he couldn''t see anything on his face, as if nothing had happened. He was very calm and supported the face of a country, "Then thank you, major Lehman. Ah, speaking of the last time in the waters of Somalia, your mission was a complete failure, with three casualties. It was the sub gun of a destroyer that destroyed the terrorist base and saved your life. At that time, the destroyer came and went without a trace and didn''t ask you for a thank you. Did you think it was your destroyer?"


    Lehman''s smile didn''t change. Just about to fight back, Mu Yuan said expressionless, "Oh, I remember, your lieutenant colonel was paid at that time. It''s a thank you."


    Mu yuan''s teammates, "..."


    What the hell is meat compensation? What the hell is your Lieutenant Colonel? This man didn''t introduce himself. How did the major know his name?


    Lehman''s smile solidified on his face, and he could no longer dent the shape of an enemy who met and enjoyed each other. If it weren''t for his dark skin, it would be a little darker. Lehman swept away, without demeanor. Mu yuan snorted coldly, turned and walked in, and gave the chip to the technician, "check the authenticity."


    "Yes!"


    No one dares to talk to major Mu yuan at this time. Among these people, except sniper Hu Yang, almost all of them are older than Mu yuan. They joined the army earlier than Mu yuan. They are all children of poor families and joined the army early. Because of their talent and military cultivation, they were able to go to the Military Academy for further study, but they are not serious officers. The highest rank in this group is captain. It will take at least four or five years to survive until major, It takes almost 30 years old to get a military rank. Although Mu yuan''s family background is dominant, his ability is indeed outstanding. He dares to fight and fight. He lives and dies. In addition to his academic qualifications, his military rank is also based on his own experience. If it weren''t for his age, his military skills would have been promoted to a lieutenant colonel long ago. He was afraid of provoking gossip, which oppressed him. These people listened to him and were very convinced, but no one dared to take him as his little brother.


    Mu yuan''s temper didn''t look like the little brother next door, so everyone didn''t even dare to say a word of gossip. He wanted to come to the major to build great prestige.


    The technician quickly identified it, "major, it''s confirmed."


    "Go to find ye Tingyun."


    This time, I had experience. I didn''t delay any more. I went directly to find ye Tingyun. It took time to unlock the chip. At the beginning of the night, Xiao cute waved in front of Mu yuan and played a new word she had learned recently, "Xiao Yuan, you are so melancholy."


    Mu yuan''s face darkened. What the hell is melancholy? "Who taught you Chinese? You''re learning in a mess."


    "The second brother taught it."


    "Those who don''t want tuition are so perfunctory."


    Scratch your head at the beginning of the night, right? Mu yuan sat in front of the window and looked downstairs. His eyes were foggy. At the beginning of the night, he thought and agreed with him, "my second brother has been living abroad. Chinese may be really bad. I''ll change my teacher when I go back and don''t want him."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1942

    Yechu asked the hotel for more than a dozen desserts and two cups of milk tea. Mu yuan still loved desserts. He thought about things while eating. Yechu suddenly said, "are you lovelorn?"


    Mu yuan almost sprayed his face with a mouthful of milk tea. "I''ve been lovelorn for a long time!"


    Yechu said, "then you haven''t come out of the shadow of lovelorn, no wonder you are very sad."


    "Melancholy you..." Mu yuan has always scolded her. She still doesn''t understand it. Forget it. She''s not angry with herself. She took a deep breath and ate another makaron. She doesn''t care about it like Yechu.


    Ye Chu seemed to know something secret. He happily told ye Tingyun that Mu yuan was lovelorn. Ye Tingyun downplayed, "I know."


    "Who is his lover? Even Mu yuan dares to dump him."


    This is a little awkward. You even dare to dump me. "Mu yuan is so good that you can''t dump him?"


    "Yes, he''s very nice. He doesn''t have eyes." At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun couldn''t understand his face, and he was complaining about Mu Yuanming. The chip was unlocked quickly, but there was a doubt, as if it had been tampered with.


    All the materials were sent back. Yeling knew at a glance that someone had tampered with them. In particular, all the evidence pointed to Zhangjia, which seemed to have the momentum of catching all Zhangjia.


    It''s unlikely that Zhang Jia and Mu Jia are at the same level, and they are luxuriant, which is different from Mu Jia. Under the hands of Mu Jia, they are promoted by themselves. Zhang Jia is all related by relatives, and nepotism can bring up half the sky.


    When Mu yuan looked at it, he also knew that there were some problems. Mu yuan chased back the chip, and the evidence pointed to the stumbling block of the Mu family. This was abnormal.


    "What about the rest of the information?"


    "There should be no problem." Ye Ling said.


    Mu yuan didn''t care about internal fighting, but only about whether he could save the lives of Takahashi and the anti drug police. As soon as he heard that it was ok, he immediately formed a team. There were six warehouse locations on the chip, all of which were marked. If you go to check one by one, you will have problems. If you scare the snake, send someone to see it first and choose the place to take the hostages.


    If they really want to transport red ice, they need a very hidden warehouse. Ye Tingyun''s men were sent out to Mu yuan, because they were well-trained. Although they had never cooperated together, it was no problem as long as they obeyed orders.


    Fortunately, the high buildings in the city are not counted. Mu yuan circled a point and was able to see all the high buildings in the six warehouse points. A sniper under Hu Yang and ye Tingyun went to see them, and the rest of them were moving on the road.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, Mu yuan invaded a warehouse near the police station with Jiang Cheng and technicians, pretending to be a decorator and sneaking in. There was not much red ice here.


    Not only is the number here small, but also the number of other warehouses is not large, and there is no trace of hostages. Mu yuan''s heart is cold, this information is wrong, has it been modified?


    He couldn''t think of so much for the time being. Hu Yang suddenly said, "major, your position is only 100 meters away from the police station. From my observation position, the geographical advantage of the police station is better, and heaven, earth and people are harmonious."


    Ye Tingyun immediately checked the connection between the police station and the nearby warehouse. Mu yuan suddenly thought of a problem, a problem they all ignored.


    If a large number of red ice should be hidden in a safe place and convenient for transportation, then... Which place is the safest and most unguarded will no one think of?


    *


    Girls, come back at 5:30. It''s even better at one time!

 Chapter 1943

    If a large number of red ice should be hidden in a safe place and convenient for transportation, then... Which place is the safest and most unguarded will no one think of?


    Of course it''s the police station!


    The police erased the traces of red ice at the beginning and pretended that it didn''t exist at the beginning. If it was hidden in the police station, it would be the best, whether it was transportation or protection.


    But this means that the whole police station is transporting red ice.


    There is also a message on the chip that has just been unlocked. The transportation point is at 3 p.m. and there is a plane waiting at the small airport. It took Mu yuan''s team an hour to formulate an invasion plan. Mu yuan led Jiang Cheng and technicians to invade. With the support of people outside, their goal was not red ice, but to rescue Gaoqiao and the anti drug police.


    If they were in the police station.


    The police station has been heavily guarded these days, and everyone who enters has to verify their identity. Mu yuan and others entered from the wall connected to the warehouse next door. The building structure is similar, and it didn''t take too long to enter.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tingyun has been waiting for news, and always feels that there is something wrong with the plan. There are few people here, and the temporary plan will not be very sufficient. I hope all of them can come out safely.


    It''s just the data on the chip. Why did the police leak such a big clue? Since someone usurped and modified the data, has the previous data also been tampered with? If so, will the police ambush?


    If this is the base camp, the data on the chip is smoke bombs.


    Ye Tingyun wanted to call Jack and ask if he had moved his hands and feet, but mu yuan and others were acting, so he couldn''t call and ask. He saw the news in a short time.


    There was a terrorist attack and a big explosion in the police station. A pair of unidentified mercenaries invaded the police station and attempted to attack the local police station, causing chaos.


    Ye Tingyun also learned a little about the situation here. The police force deployment here is not weak, but this time it''s like inviting a gentleman into the urn. Everyone''s deployment starts at once, and the nearby four blocks are blocked.


    The situation of Mu yuan and others suddenly became dangerous.


    The rescue incident, which had only a small probability of exposure, instantly turned into a scuffle, and half of the police station was bombed. Mu yuan and others also found anti drug policemen and Takahashi in the police station.


    Gaoqiao was still dying, and the anti drug police were beaten so badly that they were unable to walk. Mu yuan carried one of them on his back and asked Jiang Cheng to carry the other. Populus euphratica and others outside created chaos


    Gunfire continued throughout the scuffle.


    When ye Tingyun received the news again, Mu yuan and others had retreated to the port. Ye Tingyun and ye Chu had been waiting for the port to retreat together. When they came to Mu yuan, they were all in a mess, and everyone hung up. Mu yuan''s shoulder was hit by a bullet, and there was continuous blood flow. The rest of them also had a certain degree of gunshot wounds, except Populus euphratica.


    Takahashi missed the best time for treatment and went through another scuffle. He was dying, but he fought his last breath to block a bullet for mu yuan, crushing the last straw. When he arrived on the ship, it was a corpse, and the corpse was cold. The anti drug police and muyuan team had no feelings, mainly for Takahashi. This time, they took risks for Takahashi, and finally they only had time to meet for the last time.


    The anti drug police said that they were sent to the police station three days ago, and the first suspected target on the chip was also the police station. It was the information he entered personally, and there was nothing wrong with it.

 Chapter 1944

    Ye Tingyun''s eyebrows coagulated, "how many suspicious targets are there on the chip?"


    "Seven!" The anti drug police said that his legs were broken, and he didn''t know whether he could be picked up when he was sent to the hospital. Ye Tingyun checked his condition, and it was not very good. Even if he was picked up, he should retire from his job, and his walking would be a little affected. "The first target I suspected was the police station. At that time, Zhou Biao and I went to investigate separately, and found some information about them. The first target was the police station."


    Zhou Biao has died, and the anti drug police cry like a child. He blames himself very much. He is bent on chasing the drug dealer, trying to find their base camp and destroy all red ice, which leads to sacrifice.


    The goal above is also very clear. They try to destroy all the red ice. They hide all the red ice together, which is also conducive to destruction. Mu yuan''s people buried explosives in the red ice warehouse when they sneaked into the warehouse, and all of them were destroyed before leaving, so as to ensure that the local red ice will not flow out. According to Xie Jinghuan''s intelligence, in addition to the small-scale red ice flowing into various countries, there is the largest storage here, and the information on the chip is also very complete, which can arrest drug lords, Destroying the formula can completely destroy this conspiracy.


    Unfortunately, a drug police officer and Takahashi have paid their lives.


    There was a medical team on the ship, and Mu yuan''s bullets were dug out. He simply approved a coat and went to see Gaoqiao. Everyone was in the cabin. Gaoqiao was lying neatly in his military uniform. Except that his masochistic face was blue, his body was intact, and he seemed to be asleep. In order to transmit this critical message, he would die.


    At the cost of life, the chip will not fall into the hands of others.


    Everyone was in silence.


    The atmosphere was heavy.


    A moment later, Hu Yang and Cai Zhou called Mu yuan to the deck. "Major, the anti drug police said that the information on the chip had been tampered with. Their first target suspected that the warehouse was the police station, and the key point was circled. But there was no word about the information about the police station on the chip. Someone deleted the message on the chip. After they sent the chip, the only person who came into contact with the chip was Lehman."


    Mu yuan shook his fist. It was an indisputable fact that the chip was tampered with, which gave them wrong guidance and led to the imperfect success of the task. This time, the task was successful, not a failure.


    Mu yuan''s task this time is to chip and the anti drug police. The anti drug police have no worries about their lives. They succeeded and destroyed red ice. The only regret is that Takahashi died.


    Cai Zhou said, "if the news had not been tampered with, we would have deployed within the scope of the police station at the beginning. Such a thing would not have happened, and Takahashi might not have died."


    Mu yuan leaned on the railing and looked at the sea in the night. No one dared to say that his task was 100% successful. Even when Jack was young, how many times he missed, he could have an invincible name by virtue of the lessons of blood and tears again and again.


    It was not the first time for him to have such a setback, but this time he was deeply bored and angry. Even if the informant is dead, as Lehman said, will he, a man with a full mouth running the train, modify the chip, not to mention who he is, and finally the only people who can have the opportunity to modify are... Lehman and Jack.


    "No one can blame this." Mu yuan calmly looked at the soldiers under his hand, "no matter whether it was modified by Lehman or not, no wonder who. Remember our identity, remember his identity, care about each other, and change the situation. We are all soldiers, and military orders are like mountains."


    Even if they knew that what Mu Yuan said was true, Cai Zhou was still full of indignation. He didn''t talk much at ordinary times. He was recruited in the same group as Takahashi, and he was also a fellow townsman. Takahashi''s family had only a 70 year old grandmother. He hadn''t married and had children. As soon as he died, he was left with only his grandmother. Mu yuan could see the indignation in his heart. His heart was stabbed more than anyone else.


    Every knife is inserted in the most crucial place.


    He was in pain, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    He didn''t even want to think about who modified the data and caused Takahashi''s death this time. At the same time, he comforted himself that the bullet didn''t grow eyes. Who could guarantee 100% success in every mission.


    But Takahashi was arrested because of his misdirection. After being arrested, he didn''t disclose his identity and waited for their rescue all the time. Finally, he stopped the bullet in his back and died.


    If Jack modified the chip.


    This made him feel embarrassed. The bullet might as well hit him and let him die.


    Ye Tingyun pushed Ye Chu, "go and talk with Mu yuan."


    "Don''t you like me talking to Mu yuan?" At the beginning of the night, he bluntly showed the darkness in his heart.


    Ye Tingyun flatly denied, "I didn''t."


    "Lie." At the beginning of the night, he rolled his eyes and sat down beside Mu yuan. Mu yuan was smoking again. His addiction to smoking seemed to grow suddenly. He didn''t finish smoking a pack of cigarettes and didn''t talk. A pack of cigarettes was smoked by him at one gulp, leaving only a few.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Mu yuan even laughed. "My mother just called me and said she liked a girl very much. She was gentle and generous, two years older than me. She had a good character and was quite famous. She asked me if I wanted to see her back."


    "Wow, what''s your name?"


    Mu yuan gave her the mobile phone. At the beginning of the night, Mu''s mother indeed sent detailed information, as well as three photos. The girl''s name is Liu Xinyu, with oval face and big eyes. She looks very gentle and beautiful, and her eyes are very charming. The following is the detailed introduction of the girl. She is very careful. At the beginning of the night, she thinks she looks very good. Mu yuan should like this type.


    "How beautiful."


    She saw Mu yuan return a word to Mu''s mother, good!


    She suddenly realized, "do you want to see me back?"


    "See, why not? Decide if it''s appropriate." Mu yuan showed a smile. At the beginning of the night, he felt that his smile was a little sad and fake. He couldn''t say it for a moment. He couldn''t help scratching his head and was extremely confused.


    Mu Yuan said, "at the beginning of the night, I made a fatal mistake."


    "What''s wrong?" At the beginning of the night, she heard that a man died in this mission, which was the soldier under his hand, but she didn''t think it was Mu yuan''s fault. There was a hail of bullets, and no one guaranteed that everyone would come out. At least this time, when she went back, she could catch the prisoner, and the anti drug police were still alive. It was a personal certificate. The murderer who killed more than a dozen public officials could be brought to justice, which was a success.


    Mu Yuan said, "I made a mistake that stupid men would make. I thought that with the oath of alliance, the world would grow old. Damn it, it was all a lie. In the future... It will never happen again."


    He pinched out the cigarette end with his bare hands, and startled Yechu, "don''t you... Hurt?"


    "No pain."


    *


    Today''s update is over, ha, this is two in one, making up yesterday''s ha!

 Chapter 1945

    Ye Tingyun and Mu yuan are divided into two routes on the high seas. Ye Tingyun and ye Chu take another route. Shanning comes to meet Mu yuan and others and takes another route. Not far away is the warship, which directly sends them to land and takes a plane home. Shanning had already properly handled all the follow-up problems, and the matter in Guinea was quickly reported. They helped clean up and were too busy to leave and take care of the rest of the people.


    On the warship, Mu yuan had changed his military uniform, and Takahashi''s body was properly disposed of and placed in a coffin covered with the national flag. It was his honor to sleep with the national flag. The captain of the warship led all the team members to see off Takahashi and held a solemn funeral. Rows of white uniforms were as pure as snow, and the salute rang through the sea.


    Because the corpse should not be placed for a long time, Gaoqiao''s corpse was first sent back to China, which would be handled by domestic people and returned to his hometown. The pension Mu yuan offered another three million yuan, and sent people to comfort and settle Gaoqiao''s grandmother. Over the years, as long as it was a soldier under Mu yuan''s hands, if he died, he gave a pension of three million yuan without discrimination. If he was discharged seriously injured, Mu yuan would also arrange the follow-up work, He will also track the follow-up national medical reimbursement and various compensations, settle their problems after their transfer, and care about their post-war spiritual comfort and other issues. His salary as a soldier for these years is far from enough to cover this expense. If there were no other source of income, he would not be able to support this expense.


    Cai Zhou was crying alone on the deck. He didn''t dare to cry in front of his comrades in arms. He had to hide in a dark corner to mourn, but mu Yuan found him. Cai Zhou and Gaoqiao Jiao couldn''t leave Meng. They were fellow villagers and comrades in arms. They had deep feelings. Since Gaoqiao disappeared, Cai Zhou had rarely talked and always worked silently, hoping to find him sooner.


    "Major..." Cai Zhou wiped his tears.


    His comrades in arms warned him not to mention this matter again. Everyone was ready to die when the task came, and every time he was on the front line, it was regarded as the last task.


    On the battlefield, the information changes, and everything is unpredictable. If he indulges in sadness again, it will cause too much psychological burden to Mu yuan. So Cai Zhou dared not cry in the cabin.


    "It''s all right. Just cry if you want." Mu Yuan said, leaning slightly against the railing, these people under his hand are the best, including Takahashi. Takahashi is an information soldier. He should be with the technician this time. He shouldn''t perform such a dangerous task.


    He deduced many times how to avoid the death of his comrades in arms, but no matter how he deduced, unless he got the chip and killed the informant, he could not avoid Takahashi''s death.


    "I''ve been thinking about one thing. You guys have been following me for many years. Do you want to retreat to the second line in the future?" Mu yuan talked to the group one by one.


    Cai Zhou raised his head, "major?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I never thought of flinching."


    "I know." Mu Yuan said, "neither do I. from now on, I will work more frequently, cause trouble to a person more frequently, and stab this knife back more frequently. It may be dangerous. You should think carefully."


    Cai Zhou looked up. "Major, as long as you say a word, we can be ready to die at any time."


    "I don''t need you to die!" Mu yuan smiled and lit a cigarette, "OK, it''s late at night, go to bed."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 1946

    Cai Zhou and Shanning passed by, nodding slightly as a greeting. Shanning came to Mu yuan, and Mu yuan handed him a cigarette. Shanning smiled and took it, but it didn''t light it. He gently turned it between his fingers and leaned side by side with him.


    "I''ve read the war report written by Chen Donglai. Have you ever thought about one thing, the informant... Is Jack Anderson." Shanning asked softly, and the first sentence nailed Mu yuan to the cross.


    "Impossible!" Mu yuan blurted out, subconsciously he also refused such a fact.


    Shanning took out his mobile phone and read an electronic report to him. The report showed that Jack had entered the country half a month ago, and there had been no record of his exit, and the area of his activities almost overlapped with that of the informant. The satellite took a few fuzzy photos. Mu yuan saw the film and returned his mobile phone to Shanning. "Shanning, there is one thing I have always wanted to ask you, why don''t you hate Jay... Anderson so much?"


    "You need special reasons to hate an enemy officer?" Shanning asked with a smile. His eyes were mild and soft in the moonlight, and Mu yuan looked a little trance.


    "Also."


    Shanning said, "officer Anderson is deep-seated, cold-blooded, and... Ruthless, Xiaoyuan, you are not his opponent."


    "I know." Mu yuan knows himself clearly, "I will never be his opponent."


    However, only he can poke a scar on Anderson that no one can heal.


    "There is moisture in your investigation report. I don''t know whether you deliberately ask someone to carry the pot. Although I haven''t really cooperated with him, I''ve worked together on many missions in the military academy. If he doesn''t want you to take photos, the satellite can''t take his face. Let alone this kind of blurred photos, is it him or another thing? Go to counter-terrorism and ask, who can really take a clear picture of him over the years, oh, and him Cousin Wesley, his whereabouts are more mysterious than Wesley, and you won''t catch him easily. "


    The two people gradually became speechless, and Mu yuan finished smoking. He wanted to light another cigarette, but was stopped by Shanning. "Xiaoyuan, you''ve been a little addicted to smoking recently, so don''t smoke."


    "Really?" Mu yuan didn''t find it himself. He pushed his hand slightly away and lit a cigarette. The two didn''t continue to talk about it. Since Anderson''s brother died, there seemed to be an invisible gap between them.


    "What are your plans when you go back?"


    Mu yuan exhaled smoke and laughed, "blind date, marriage!"


    Shanning, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Mu yuan wore a straight military uniform to meet his blind date Liu Xinyu. Although Mu''s mother didn''t know why her son suddenly turned sexual, she loved it. In addition to wearing a military uniform, there was nothing he could do about it. He also wore a military cap, his leather boots were spotless, his eyes were clear, steady, and his end stood as loose as a benchmark, thinking that this blind date must be no problem.


    Mu Chen frowned slightly. He was still a heaven and earth man who refused to date half a month ago. How could he be willing to go on a blind date when he came back from a task? Mu''s mother tentatively asked to get engaged if it was appropriate. Mu yuan was like a mother''s treasure. If you like it, mom, you can''t resist.


    Mu Chen felt uncomfortable and asked his secretary to come over. "Go and check this Miss Liu, don''t let Xiaoyuan be cheated."

 Chapter 1947

    Secretary, "..."


    Liu Xinyu saw Mu yuan from a distance. Mu yuan is very handsome today. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to see such a neat suit on the street. Only in TV dramas can they see such a straight set of military uniforms, and any posture can be used as a recruitment advertisement. Liu Xinyu recognized it at a glance with a 100% return rate.


    Mu yuan has always been merciful to beautiful women, ten minutes earlier than the agreed time. Unexpectedly, Liu Xinyu was earlier than him. They said hello and sat down respectively. Liu Xinyu just came back, did not participate in the last blind date, vaguely heard. Mu yuan also looked at her, more beautiful than the photos, good conversation, gentle and virtuous, coincidentally, and he was still a primary school classmate, although he did not remember who was in primary school.


    Liu Xinyu is not overly enthusiastic, nor will it be cold. Mu yuan talks less. The two had a meal when they first met. After knowing each other''s situation, they went home respectively. Mu yuan sent Liu Xinyu back.


    The second time we met was when Liu Xinyu asked him to see a play. Mu yuan hated this art, but he didn''t refuse. He watched a play with Liu Xinyu, and then accompanied Liu Xinyu to the gallery. Although he didn''t like watching plays, the gallery was Mu yuan''s favorite place. When he was a child, he liked painting, but when he grew up, he also liked painting very much. His landscape painting and sketch were very good, and he liked sand painting best, He once used sand paintings to simply depict Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, who has divine form.


    For three consecutive days, the two would date every afternoon and evening. Mu''s mother was very happy. Seeing that Mu yuan''s date was so smooth for the first time, she also excitedly said to Mu firmly, "the rumors you heard are irrefutable. You see how much we Xiao Yuan likes Liu Xinyu. We go out for six hours every day. When does he come to be patient? I don''t know if there is any hope of getting married this year."


    Mu firmly believes that "..."


    If he doesn''t marry or have children, he won''t believe it!


    Although Ye Chu returned home and began to prepare for class, he was still very concerned about Mu yuan. He made videos with Mu yuan every day and asked him about the progress of his blind date. Mu yuan was also honest. Ye Tingyun frowned. What kind of plane is this?


    Sad too much, sexual orientation has changed?


    In the cafe, the two of them just came back from the golf course and had a good afternoon. Liu Xinyu was sweating all over and waited for mu yuan to come in the cafe. The two of them got along well these days. Mu yuan didn''t talk much, and she was talkative.


    Today, the next step should be officially discussed. Otherwise, the relationship will not remain the same after dating for several days. Liu Xinyu is still looking forward to it. Mu Yuan said, "I... Need an engagement object, but I may not be able to give you the love and marriage you want. I only need a long-term, stable... Engagement relationship."


    Liu Xinyu''s heart clicked, "do you... Have a lover?"


    Mu Yuan said, "I have a person I can''t love. Although he betrayed me and may get married and have children in the future, I can''t pass this level. I need a fake marriage, but I don''t want to cheat you."


    Liu Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief. She said that major Mu yuan didn''t look like a happy blind date. He was lovelorn originally. It''s nothing. Who hasn''t been lovelorn before? No matter how many vows of alliance are just self righteous for a lifetime, and they will always be forgotten after a long time.


    Liu Xinyu asked, "are you likely to fall in love with me in the future?"


    Mu Yuan said firmly, "no!"

 Chapter 1948

    As a woman, she is extremely embarrassed to be so denied, but the other party''s eyes are clear, and there is no deception. At least her character is qualified, and she has been given a way. If you agree, you can exchange conditions. She pays freedom, and he also pays the corresponding price. This is the world of adults. They have all kinds of considerations, all kinds of conditions, and all kinds of interests involved.


    Liu Xinyu smiled, "if I promised you to get engaged to you, what would I get?"


    "You mention." Mu Yuan said gently that for him, a girl''s youth is priceless. No matter what Liu Xinyu said, he would agree, "Before you put forward the conditions, I can first mention that if you agree to be engaged to me, during the engagement period, you want to make a boyfriend, I agree, but you can''t make a scene on the table, and you can''t let my family know that our military and political family can''t tolerate any scandal. If you need to cut off this relationship, just tell me, I''ll cut it off, and won''t hurt your reputation, and I''ll carry all the mistakes. Also, I''m not alone I will promise you anything that will harm the interests of the Mu family. If you need the Mu family to do anything, you don''t have to go through me to find my uncle or my father according to the procedures and rules. You and your family don''t act in the name of the Mu family. I only have these three requirements. "


    Liu Xinyu weighed various interests in his heart. Even if he mentioned the last request, it was the same as not mentioned. Mu yuan is a soldier all the year round and won''t be at home. As his fiancee, the Mu family will naturally feel ashamed of her. What should be done at home? She only asked Mu''s mother, and the success rate will be 70% or 80%, even if they don''t need the reputation of the Mu family, Others will naturally provide various conveniences for her being Mu yuan''s fiancee. Seriously speaking, Mu yuan actually has only one request.


    Don''t make a scandal.


    Liu Xinyu bowed his head and smiled, "major, did you join the army very early?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Xinyu smiled implicitly, "no, it''s good, I promise you."


    Naive and simple, I don''t seem to know much about complex social interpersonal relationships.


    "It''s your turn." Mu Yuan said.


    Liu Xinyu thought about what a girl''s most precious youth would change. She knew it well and was generous when she asked, "My family is in real estate, and I''m not short of money. I''m the only child in my family, and I''m not short of money. If there are any difficulties in my family''s business, I hope the major can help. Second, my father is old and in poor health, and I need a trusted manager to help me manage my family business. I haven''t been able to choose this candidate well, and I hope the major can help. Third, to be honest, I don''t need a real marriage, but I need a child, so I hope the major can be my child''s nominal father. "


    Mu yuan, "..."


    green daddy?


    Are you going to have children with him? This is a little difficult. Does he donate to his descendants? It''s difficult. He doesn''t want to be married and doesn''t want children.


    Liu Xinyu saw Mu yuan''s expression and knew what he was thinking. She smiled, "major, don''t worry. If you''re unwilling, I won''t find you to have children. It''s still a simple thing for Liu Xinyu to find a father for the child, but he needs an identity, the children of the Mu family and the descendants of the Mu family."

 Chapter 1949

    Mu yuan thought carefully for a moment, gently shook his head, "sorry, Miss Liu, I can''t promise you."


    Liu Xinyu didn''t expect to agree to both of the above two items. This is the simplest, but he was unwilling to agree. Mu Yuan said softly, "I can promise you anything that happens between you and me and doesn''t involve others, but I can''t promise anything that involves others. If I promise you, my parents will think that they have grandchildren, and they won''t allow you to take your children away. Unless you take your children with you in the Mu family all your life, I don''t care. But life is so long, who knows if you will have a true love in the future. If you want to get married, you should take your children away. Then Waiting will hurt my parents'' hearts. If I tell the truth, the meaning of fake marriage between me and you will disappear. I have never done anything against my parents in my life, and I don''t intend to hurt their hearts. "


    "I see."


    Liu Xinyu needs time to think about it, and Mu yuan also understands it. Of course, this is almost yellow for mu yuan. Mu yuan hides himself in the cellar when he comes home.


    The cellar temperature of the Mu family is very low. There are dozens of jars of wine hidden in it. The two elders of the Mu family have no hobbies and are not bribed. They just accept one thing, wine, so the cellar is full of good wine. There is a wine rack across the door. Hundreds of bottles of wine are full, all of which are aged wine, some are given by others, and some are bought by themselves.


    Mu yuan casually opened a jar of daughter red, looked up and drank it. Life was really difficult. He couldn''t find an object of fake marriage. Yeling pursed his lips and gave him a bad idea, "what kind of fake marriage do you find, who is the same as you, and who plays fake marriage with you? If you want to find one, find one that can be controlled, and she will be shot if she doesn''t do it, or find someone who is short of money. In this world, you can buy anything with money except feelings."


    Mu yuan heard Tong Hua retort, "wrong, feelings can also be bought with money. For example, if you were poor at the beginning, I would ask mommy to ignore you. Yes, your son is such a person, you can buy it with money."


    "Shut up!" Yeling drinks coldly. Children''s paintings interpret what it means to shut up when you say shut up. Isn''t that embarrassing? I want the essence of BB. Yeling throws the door directly and blocks the noise.


    "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. I know how to do it."


    It''s not easy to control those who are in the right place, which makes a lot of sense.


    "OK, I''ll give you three more days. When it''s done, I''ll return to the team. I have a lot of things waiting for you."


    Mu yuan paused. "Arrange North American affairs for me. The more, the better."


    Yeling was silent for a moment and didn''t answer. Mu Yuan said, "mute?"


    "You are not Jack''s opponent. I advise you not to die." Yeling said faintly, "be a man with self-knowledge."


    "I know." Mu Yuan said, "I know that I have never been his opponent, but I firmly believe that I have been his weakness all my life."


    "Can''t you leave each other some beautiful memories? You have to love and kill each other and erase all the best memories?"


    "Now that you know the truth, you can''t love and hate." Mu yuan smiled.


    "Are you sick?" Yeling endured, as if in luck, "I know."


    Mu yuan happily hiccupped, laughing bitterly and happily, "that''s right. Hurt each other, so that no one will be like. I can''t be alone all my life in the end, and I can''t make love or hate."

 Chapter 1950

    It was Mu Liang who found and drank three jars of daughter red in the cellar and almost died of Mu yuan. A total of more than a dozen jars of aged daughter red were drunk by Mu yuan five years ago. This time, Mu yuan drank several jars and overturned another jar. He held a jar of daughter red and curled his body, as if in spasm, as if crying, just like the year he was eighteen.


    "Third brother?" Little Mu Liang looked left and right, "are you lovelorn and drunk again? Your uncle has to kill you."


    So many daughters Hong were ruined. He bent down to help Mu yuan, but found Mu yuan murmuring a name, "Jack..."


    Mu Liang frowned. The name was exactly the same as that he almost died in the cellar five years ago. Was he lovelorn once five years ago, and now he is lovelorn again? Do you think you can''t figure it out and want to hang from a tree?


    "Wrong..."


    This is the name of a man. Mu Liang''s back cooled, and he felt the dark wind in the cellar blowing his scalp numb. At that time, Mu yuan was also holding a jar of daughter Hong while drunk to death and shouting this name. At that time, the whole family was looking for him. He was extremely anxious. After finding Mu yuan, he told Mu Chen. He also shouted this name in gibberish. When his two uncles came down, Mu Chen cut Mu yuan unconscious with a knife, Stop his nonsense, or his two uncles will hear it, and the third brother is estimated to be dying.


    Mu Liang hurriedly called Mu Chen. Who knows, as soon as the phone was dialed out, the voices of Mu Xinxing and Mu Zhuo came. They went down the cellar, because there were guests at home, and they were going to entertain guests today. Mu Liang just wanted to go back and learn from Mu Chen, and was knocked face to face. He thought to himself, "it''s over."


    Mu firmly believes in asking, "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, get the wine."


    He was still thinking about how to get Mu yuan out, when he heard Mu yuan shout, "Jie XXXXXX, you son of a bitch!"


    The name in front was blurry, and a Jie could be heard faintly... Mu Liang covered his face. Mu firmly believed that he had passed. Mu yuan was crying with a jar of daughter red. Mu firmly believed that he would not fight with anger. "You are coming to spoil my daughter red again? How many jars have you drunk?"


    Mu yuan had been drunk for a long time. He was drunk and dreaming about the happiness of the past. Mu Liang hurried over and wanted to take Mu yuan away. Suddenly, Mu Jianxin''s face changed, and he looked back at Mu Liang. "Liang, you go up first. I have something to say with Mu yuan."


    Mu Liang didn''t dare to disobey the two mountains at home. After going out, he immediately called Mu Chen, "brother, come back quickly. The third brother drank in the cellar. It seems that he shouted the name of a few years ago, and his uncle is below."


    Mu Liang heard the sound of something falling on the ground over Mu Chen, "you knocked him unconscious."


    "I''m too late."


    "I said you knocked your two uncles unconscious."


    Mu Liang''s face was expressionless. "I don''t dare to fight my uncle and your father. Come on yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cellar, Mu Xinxing and Mu Zhuo heard clearly what Mu yuan was talking nonsense, and their faces were very ugly. Mu Xinxing''s hands were shaking, his face was livid, and suddenly rushed over and slapped Mu yuan, "unfilial son, shameless, shut up!"


    Mu yuan was unconscious, holding a jar of daughter red convulsion and crying. Mu firmly believed that he was so angry that he wanted to find something to beat him. Mu firmly believed that he hurriedly pulled, "let go, let go, I''ll kill him today, so as to avoid the future... So as to avoid the future..."


    Mu firmly believed that he covered his heart, and his face was even more iron blue. His eyes were black and he fainted with anger.


    *


    Xiao Yuan''s fiancee is not this powerful Miss Liu, ha, it''s another Miss Liu!

 Chapter 1951

    Mu yuan woke up with a headache. Sister Fang, the nanny at home, came up and nervously brought him a word. Mu Jianxin asked him to go to the study. Mu yuan simply washed and splashed his face with cold water. He was a little sober. When he went downstairs, he saw Mu Liang. He was sending and receiving text messages with his mobile phone. He looked up at Mu yuan, "my aunt has been paid, third brother, ask for more luck."


    "When did you come back?"


    Mu Liang said, "this is not the point. The point is that you are going to be beaten. Thanks to me, you escaped a beating five years ago. How can you escape this beating?"


    Mu yuan was baffled. Mu Jianxin''s requirements for him were quite strict, and his training was also very strict since childhood. It was a common thing to be beaten. Mu Chen was relatively stable since childhood, and his character was not like a child. He was skinny, and he was beaten more. When he went to the study, he found that Mu Jianshou, Mu firmly believed and Mu Chen were there. Mu Jianxin saw him, and his face was livid, "kneel down for me!"


    Mu yuan always obeys his elders at home. In his heart, sometimes his father is both a father and a boss. Without saying a word, Mu Jianxin kneels down. Mu Jianxin picks up a whip on one side, "his coat is off."


    Mu yuan took off his T-shirt without saying a word, revealing his muscular upper body. Mu Jianxin wanted to fight without asking anything, but was stopped by Mu stick, "ask clearly first, don''t be so impatient."


    "What else to ask, this shameless unfilial son, I won''t kill him today!"


    Mu yuan''s heart thumped. There was an ominous omen. Mu Shen winked at him. Mu yuan was more and more confused. Did he say something when he was drunk?


    What did you say?


    He got drunk a few times. The last time he got drunk in front of Jack, he had some fragments. When he woke up, he asked Jack what he said and did when he was drunk. Jack said nothing. He was very clever when he was drunk and fell asleep directly. He didn''t doubt him. He always felt that he was sleeping when he was drunk.


    "Mu yuan, tell me what the relationship between you and Jack Anderson is. I asked the above, when you went to west point at the age of 16, he was your instructor. In addition, do you have any other relationship with him?" Mu Jianxin asked angrily.


    Mu yuan''s face slightly changed. Mu Chen gently shook his head. He was instantly silent. Mu Jianxin pointed at him with a whip, "say!"


    This whip is not an interesting whip. It''s a solid whip. It''s very thick and hard. A whip on his back is going to split his skin. Mu yuan was whipped three times from childhood and lay down for nearly a week.


    "Say, you''re mute. It''s usually hard to say. Don''t you want to go on a blind date? I said, why don''t you refuse to go on a blind date? Why do you react so much? Why don''t you say it? Are you mute?"


    Mu Jianxin repeatedly pressed, and Mu yuan was always silent. Mu insisted, "Xiao Yuan, there is only our family here. If you have anything to say, your father was stunned by you. Don''t be stubborn."


    "You all know, what else do you ask? Do you want to hear me deny it?" Mu yuan''s neck was horizontal. To be honest, he was too lazy to cover up. Mu Shen listened, closed his eyes, and gently covered his eyes with one hand.


    finished.


    Mu Jianxin was furious and whipped Mu yuan on his back. A blood stain instantly appeared on his back. Mu Chen held his fist and dared not persuade him. He had to fight, otherwise the second uncle couldn''t get out of this tone

 Chapter 1952

    But mu yuan still had a gunshot wound on his shoulder, and his illness was not cured... As soon as the whip went down, Mu yuan broke into a cold sweat on his forehead. He knelt straight and refused to say a second word.


    Mu firmly believed that he asked, "what''s going on, you say!"


    Mu yuan''s head swelled with pain, and he suddenly looked up at Mu Jianxin. During this time, his inner pressure was greater than anyone else, but no one could tell, and he didn''t even know who to talk to. In the past, he could tell Jack that both of them were front-line officers with similar family backgrounds. They understood each other, resonated with each other, and could solve each other. Now there is no one to tell.


    Jack''s brother died, and they made a clean break. In fact, there was no commitment between them. No one knew that they had no tomorrow. Seize the day. As a result, he quickly told himself that it didn''t matter. He could accept it, but he came a few years earlier. Now, Takahashi is dead. First, he made a mistake in command. Second, Takahashi died for him. All the evidence points to jackanderson. He even has no position to question and blame. Therefore, he can only blame himself.


    He didn''t know who to blame except himself.


    Back home, he had to face a series of questions and cover up. He was too tired.


    "General mu, your son is a freak, shameless thing. He fell in love with enemy officers at the age of 16. He went all out to chase others, but was kicked by others. It''s so simple!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu firmly believed that it was dark in front of him, and he almost fainted again. Mu Zhuo''s face was also extremely ugly. They were not old. Mu firmly believed that they married Mu Jianshou earlier. Mu Jianshou was 51 years old, and Mu Jianxin was less than 50 years old. They were very young, but their growth trajectory was different from that of others. They grew up in the army since childhood, unlike other children who had access to all kinds of electronic products and entertainment news since childhood, The compatibility of some things is not so high.


    Whether it''s the conceptual problems caused by the growth track or the family problems, they are not allowed to do such things.


    Mu yuan himself was under great pressure, and his words were so unspeakable that he directly angered Mu Jianxin. In a blink of an eye, five lashes fell on Mu yuan''s back and beat him to pieces. Mu Shen dared not stop him, for fear of provoking him and fainting again.


    "You..."


    In the study, full of blood, Mu Chen''s aura flashed and stopped slightly, "second uncle, Xiao Yuan said, they have separated."


    Mu yuan meant to be kicked by someone. Mu Chen modified his words a little and said softly, "it''s good to separate."


    Mu firmly believed that it seemed as if he couldn''t hear it. The whip trembled and pointed at Mu yuan, "have you ever revealed the secrets of our country?"


    "No!"


    "How do you know if others want to use you? Are you obsessed, and will you turn a blind eye?"


    "No!" This sentence really hurt Mu yuan''s heart. He understood the persistence and integrity of his parents, and understood that they could not tolerate such things. What he was most afraid of was that he was inadvertently used by others, causing irreparable tragedy.


    "In your eyes, your son is such a boneless man. Throw a bone directly and I''ll give my whole family my life with both hands?"


    "You dare to talk back and do something wrong without repentance!"

 Chapter 1953

    "What did I do wrong?" Mu yuan asked with slightly red eyes and his head up, "Dad, I just fall in love with a person. What did I do wrong? I have never disobeyed you since I was a child. What did you let me learn, what did I learn, what did you let me do, what did I do? I know you feel that you have failed you and done shameless things. You think I am a monster. I have no integrity, and even betrayed my family and country. But I have a clear conscience. I just fall in love with a person. I didn''t do anything wrong. Since I was a child Just follow the rules. Someone told me that when I was a teenager, would I fall in love with someone I shouldn''t love? Has anyone told me that this relationship will break me to pieces? If the relationship hasn''t happened before, someone will tell you what the outcome will be. Don''t stare at me. You think I''m a monster. Take a look at the laws of other countries. Gay marriage is legal. What''s the age of this, old man? If you really think I''ve been abandoned, take advantage of my youth, you can have a second child! "


    Mu firmly believes that "..."


    Mu Jianshou, "..."


    Mu Chen, "..."


    Mu yuan can''t compare with Mu Chen. He was educated and reasonable since childhood, and he did things with discretion, and he won''t contradict his elders. But this remark is really... Unpleasant, like venting.


    "Second uncle!"


    "Firmly believe!"


    Mu Jianshou and Mu Chen hurriedly helped Mu firmly believe that Mu Chen kicked Mu yuan and lowered his voice, "shut up!"


    Mu yuan was also startled. His father''s health has always been very good. The physical quality of soldiers is just right. Won''t he be angry with high blood pressure by saying a few words? He saved three seconds. He felt that he should be a little more implicit, but before he finished his reflection, a whip fell on his back again, beating him in a cold sweat. Mu yuan thought, come on, he felt that what he said was not exciting enough!


    Mu yuan was beaten ten times, and his back was already scratched, and the blood flowed, which dyed his shorts red. There was a blood smell on his face in the study. Mu yuan''s face was as white as paper, and his back was slightly bent in cold sweat.


    Mu Jianxin lost his whip and sat beside him panting fiercely. He was almost killed by Mu yuan.


    "You..."


    "Xiaoyuan, can you change it?" Mu insisted and asked, "in the future, if you get married and have children, forget this matter, and you will also be separated. If you don''t get married all your life, in the internal rating, unless you have great military achievements, otherwise, marriage life is also one of the judgments, do you understand?"


    "I..." Mu yuan wanted to say that he was not born to like men. He didn''t go to west point to watch movies with soldiers on the side. They were all watched by normal teenagers, and there was nothing wrong with watching them with great enthusiasm. He didn''t know that a jackanderson would appear. But on second thought, if he said it, the family would force him to get married and have children. This is not a lie. "Born, it can''t be changed."


    Mu Jianxin only felt that it was dark in front of him. Mu Jianshou desperately stopped him from beating again. Mu yuan had a gunshot wound, and ten whips had already stopped his head. If he beat it again, he would die.


    "I might as well kill him!"


    Mu Chen said, "uncle, it''s useless for you to be angry because everything has happened. Fortunately, this matter is known by your family and hasn''t been spread."


    Mu firmly believed that, "Mu yuan, I got the file of your mission this time from Yeling. Tell me honestly, is it because you were so kind that lieutenant colonel Anderson could take advantage of it and cause unnecessary casualties this time?"

 Chapter 1954

    Mu yuan was adamant, "no! I have long been cut off from him, and there is no contact."


    Mu Zhuo''s face became better. Although when he was angry, others would talk a little extreme, but his own child, he knew the depth, Mu yuan could not do anything to betray his family and his country. Mu Jianxin felt that it was inconvenient to see him at a glance, and he was angry, "you... Who do you like is not good, like one..."


    He really couldn''t say it. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Mu yuan slightly fell on his back, and his blood flowed. Mu Shen looked at the dazzling, and hurriedly said, "uncle, Xiaoyuan is on a mission this time, and he has a gunshot wound. Such a delay can''t be done. Go to heal him first, and he has been taught a lesson."


    "Do you think his dead pig is not afraid of boiling water? Does it look like he has been taught a lesson? Mu yuan, do you know he is wrong?" Mu firmly believed that he asked angrily.


    "I''m not wrong!"


    Mu firmly believed that he was so angry that he began to look for the whip again. Mu Chen was clear-sighted and hurried to take the whip away. "Second uncle, second uncle, calm down, Xiaoyuan, quickly mistake!"


    "I''m not wrong!" Mu yuan was resolute.


    Mu yuan has always been so stubborn that he didn''t hit the south head and didn''t look back. Mu Chen also had no choice. In fact, Mu Chen had known this matter for a long time. Mu yuan had talked about it with him when he was 18 years old. At that time, Mu yuan also struggled, but after careful consideration, he still wanted to go this way. Mu Chen thought, this bet must be a road of no return, and his younger brother''s youth''s temperament is not likely to last for many years. Who knew it would be so unbearable and regretful.


    Mu Jianxin raised his hand to hit him, and Mu yuan also raised his head, "unless you kill me, otherwise, I''m not wrong!"


    "Do you think you are right to fall in love with such a thing?"


    "He..." Mu yuan took a deep breath and resisted the pain of tears on his back, "Dad, I started to work at the age of 15 and have been active in the front line so far. There are more terrorists arrested than your daughter Hong who has eaten and drunk. Countless people have been saved. Every year, I have stopped at least ten terrorist attacks, arranged rescue, and went to war-torn areas. No one under my hand is obedient, upright, and adhere to integrity. If such a person is your son, you wake up with a smile in your dream, which is not what you say."


    Everyone, "..."


    The three men of the Mu family were angry and speechless. Mu Jianxin kicked it, and the roar even heard Mu Liang downstairs, "since it''s so perfect, why do you like you? Is he blind?"


    Mu Jianshou, "..."


    Mu Chen, "..."


    "I thought the comment just now could be put on me by a different name. So you are so dissatisfied with me." Mu yuan''s cold sweat fell on the carpet drop by drop, interwoven with blood.


    "Look at him, look at him. I don''t know repentance or error. I''ll just kill him so that no one will poke the backbone of the Mu family in the future."


    "Second uncle, calm down, calm down..." Mu Chen stopped again, thinking that Mu yuan must have been mixing with Yeling for a long time. Father and son desperately stopped Mu Xinxin.


    Mu firmly believed that seeing his son almost lying on the ground bleeding to death, he finally softened his heart, "you promise me that you will never meet him again from now on, marry and have children, and today''s business is over, otherwise, I will break your leg, and you just quit the army, don''t disgrace us Mu family!"

 Chapter 1955

    Mu yuan gritted his teeth. He knew that as long as he let go, today''s affairs would be over. In the future, no matter who it is, the elders will protect him, and he will have a different life, including a beautiful wife and children. But he couldn''t do it. Because of excessive blood loss and pain, Mu yuan''s consciousness was a little lax, and he hung on to the carpet.


    "I don''t want to."


    Mu Yuan said he was unwilling.


    He is unwilling to break his promise and be a perfidious man.


    "Mu yuan, what are the rules of the Mu family, read!"


    Mu yuan actually couldn''t stand up in pain, but when he read the family rules, he still straightened his back, and the messy and crisscrossed bloodstains suddenly pulled out more wounds. Mu Yuan said word by word, "be loyal to the family, be loyal to the motherland, and never be a traitor."


    "You are familiar with the family rules. Have you done it?"


    Mu Yuan said, "I have done it. I am loyal to my family and my motherland. I have never been a perfidious person. I am worthy of heaven and earth. I am worthy of... You."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, he fell straight on the carpet, completely unconscious, and Mu Shen panicked, "Xiaoyuan!"


    "Call a family doctor!"


    Mu Zhuo hurriedly called. After hearing the news, Mu''s mother rushed back and didn''t hear anything. She entered the door and saw Mu yuan faint on the ground. Her back was covered with blood, and there were patches of blood on the light green wool carpet. She almost didn''t catch her breath. She picked up a whip to beat Mu firmly. "Your son wasn''t born in October. Don''t you feel distressed? Ah, you give me a whip to try. Come here, don''t move!"


    Mu Jianxin was originally hiding, but he didn''t dare to hide this time. He was whipped. Mu''s mother''s strength was not serious on him. Unlike him, Mu yuan was really whipped.


    "You know what he did, he..."


    "I don''t care what he did. He''s my son. If you want to hit him, ask me first!"


    Mu yuan was directly beaten to lie unconscious for three days, and Mu Jianxin also had a little regret. The beating was too heavy. Mu''s mother had a cold war with him these days, and didn''t want to say a word to him. This year was just over, and Mu thought, I''m afraid it would be difficult this year. Mu insisted and asked his son, "did you know this?"


    "Dad, I just learned."


    Mu Jianshou took a deep look at Mu Chen. Since childhood, Mu Chen has really been a model of the aristocratic family childe. He has really followed the rules and never made mistakes. When Mu yuan climbed trees and hit birds, he was reading. When Mu yuan was the child king who caused trouble everywhere, he was practicing calligraphy, never contradicted his elders, and never did anything wrong. In every factional struggle that did not concern the Mu family, he always stood in the right team.


    Mu insisted that his son said he didn''t know, but he really didn''t know.


    "You can persuade Xiaoyuan."


    "Yes, Dad."


    Under the coercion of Mu''s mother, Mu Jianxin still said something about Mu yuan. Mu''s mother was so shocked that her chin fell out and said incoherently, "didn''t he say... Was he in love with a beauty that year? He... I heard his description of a girl."


    Mu Xinxin finally asked for a photo from Yeling and threw it to Mu''s mother.


    Mu''s mother looked at the officer in the photo. He was a handsome, real beauty in an army uniform.


    Mother mu, "she is really a beauty."


    Mu firmly believes. ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1956

    In the evening, the Mu family was very quiet. Because it was not suitable for outsiders to know about it, the nanny of the family was on holiday. The five members of the family ate quietly. Mu''s mother was not in the mood to cook. They were all cooked by Mu Chen''s mother. There was a scrambled egg with tomatoes, a scrambled egg with zucchini, a scrambled egg with scallions and a fried egg on the table. The weight was full. Mu Chen visually observed that all the eggs at home should be used up.


    The Mu family has always had chefs to cook, and the two wives will cook during new years and festivals. Mu Chen''s mother''s craftsmanship is not so good. She grew up spoiled and married people without touching the spring water. Mu Chen''s craftsmanship is good, but she is not in the mood to cook, so the family eats scrambled eggs. In this way, Mu Chen also eats eggshells and spits them on the plate silently.


    "I''ll make a snack in the evening." Mu Chen said that his mother put down the chopsticks happily, "OK, OK."


    After eating, Mu Chen took a look at Mu yuan. He was still asleep before he woke up. He had never recovered from the gunshot wound. This time, after years of injuries, he came to the door at one time and became seriously ill.


    Mu''s mother was absentmindedly reading a book. Mu firmly believed that he didn''t care. His wife liked reading books very much, but as soon as he looked at the cover, something was wrong. Two comic style men hugged each other affectionately. Mu Jianxin strode over, "what book are you reading?"


    "What are you shouting about? I asked my students to give it to me." Mother Mu explained, "they all like watching it."


    Mu''s mother is a university professor, and is a very famous university professor. She teaches in the best university in a city, with a lot of students all over the world. It is easier to accept new things than Mu Jianxin. The book is a beautiful book, which tells the story of a pair of little bamboos from birth to campus to marriage. Of course, marriage is fictional, and the emotional line is very clear.


    Mu Jianxin almost tore up the book as soon as he read the introduction. "I don''t know what book you read. You... You... Fortunately, you are still a university professor. It''s unreasonable!"


    "You can pull it down. Like you, you grabbed the child and beat him violently. You almost killed him. It''s so called. It''s very decent?" Mother Mu pulled it over, "give it back to me. This is my student, or an orphan. I can''t pay for it if it''s torn."


    Mu firmly believed that his eyes widened with anger.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I just want to know what the situation is and whether it can be changed."


    "What can be changed? It''s a book. The ending of the book is good. In the end, they all love each other. You see, this kind of thing will be affected."


    "You go downstairs to make a pot of chrysanthemum tea. You''re too angry. Drink two pots of chrysanthemum tea first, and then talk to me." Mother Mu scowled, "I''m not finished with you about Xiaoyuan."


    Mu Jianxin suddenly leaked like an inflated balloon and went downstairs wilting.


    When Mu yuan woke up, he lay on the bed, and Mu Chen sat beside his bed, "wake up?"


    "Brother?"


    "You may be tired of it. The second uncle, an old man, licked his face and inquired everywhere about which family has a marriageable girl. If he wants to find you a daughter-in-law, you can wait. Within three days, he will find you a daughter-in-law and tie you to get married."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "What era is this? I don''t want to get married. Can he force me?"


    Mu Chen said, "it''s hard for others to say. Second uncle, I''m not sure. Even if you don''t want to run away, he will catch a rooster and worship other girls."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 1957

    Mu Chen''s crow''s mouth was right. As soon as Mu yuan woke up, he was forced to face a fact. In order to cover up his affairs and avoid any gossip in the future, even if there was a scandal, someone covered it. Mu Jianxin inquired everywhere about who would marry Mu yuan, and really brought back a girl, surnamed Liu. Her name is Liu Yuchen. This girl Liu is related to Liu Xinyu, but she is not very close. Recently, her family has been very bad. Her mother and Liu Xinyu''s father have some gratitude and resentment. The two families have broken off diplomatic relations for many years. Liu Xinyu and Liu Yuchen have a good friendship. Mu yuan was rejected by Liu Xinyu after careful consideration during her recuperation.


    This is what he expected. Originally, he was forced to come out of the closet and never thought of any involvement with the girl''s family again. Liu Xinyu''s words hit the mark. He graciously wished the girl all the best. Who knows, after lying down for a few days and being able to walk, his father stuffed another girl Liu. Mu yuan mocked his father with broken cans, "did you tell the girl that your son is a..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Can''t you say something well?" Mother Mu painfully poured a drink for her son. She was extremely distressed. With regard to Mu yuan''s physical quality, he could jump around after being shot. He was beaten for three days. It can be imagined how serious it was. Mother Mu has been complaining about this.


    Mu Jianxin almost jumped out a sentence, but his desire to survive restrained his venomous tongue, and did not dare to say, "in short, I have arranged it, so you can wait to be the bridegroom''s official."


    "Dad, what are the rules of the Mu family? Have you forgotten? Is it decent for you to hide a girl from others?"


    "Who hid it?" Mu firmly believed that Nu, "who do you think your father is, and will do this kind of thing? Of course, I didn''t say it too plainly. I told Miss Liu that it''s a matter of fame. This little girl has difficulties at home and needs our help. Each takes what she needs. If you don''t want to, you can keep it at home as a vase, but anyway, such a vase must exist!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu Shen thought for a while. It was a concession of his second uncle to solve the matter like this. There was almost no secret to other girls except to hide Mu yuan''s fatal secret.


    "What on earth did you tell people?" Mu yuan has a little foreboding!


    Mu Chen was also very curious about what to say and how to convince other girls?


    Mu firmly believed that he paused, glanced at Mu yuan''s crotch, and Mu yuan instantly exploded, "what are you doing? What are you doing? You won''t tell others about me... My eunuch?"


    The whole family stared at Mu Xinxin with several pairs of eyes. He rarely blushed blush and was a little fried. "Say what happened to your eunuch, who came out on the front line every day and died, and it''s rare to be shot in that place. Other girls are so considerate that they almost understand every second. You don''t need me to say too white, so you''re satisfied."


    "Fuck!"


    "What did you say?" Mu firmly believes that his eyes are wide open and he is going to enforce the family law again. Mu yuan almost breathed out. Mu Yuan thinks this reason is more ridiculous than who he likes. Is this a decent thing? If the girl''s mouth goes out one day, where does his face go? He was on a blind date some time ago. Isn''t this a cheating marriage? Do you want more fame?


    Mu Jianxin sneered, "do you want a face? If you want a face, you won''t be shameless and chase back..."

 Chapter 1958

    He really couldn''t say the name, so he could only look at him angrily. "The little girl said that she would never say it. She asked us. I think she knows how to be measured."


    Mu Chen''s mother kept holding back her smile, holding tea to cover up her smile. This was originally a big and serious thing, but it was almost a farce for the second uncle and his son.


    "What else did you promise?" Mu yuan simply asked clearly at one time to avoid being sold again. This is his father!


    Mu firmly believed that, "this girl is only 20 years old this year. She dropped out of college last year. Let me open a back door to study. I also know the situation of her family. This girl is very smart. I should cultivate a talent. I have said hello to a university and asked her to continue studying. I should cultivate an elite for the Mu family. If such a girl likes you, are you satisfied?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Are you going to bury me like this? Do you know how popular I am in the army? Suitors can line up at your door!"


    "What are you talking about? Where can your suitors line up at the door?"


    "You are not deaf!" Mu yuan was really broken, and his mother pulled him. Although it was a farce to deal with, she also agreed. After all, Mu yuan''s affair can''t be publicized. If people know who he had an affair with, let alone Mu yuan''s future, Mu Chen''s career will also be affected. Whether the two elders can retire safely is still a problem.


    Mu Yuan said, "in short, I don''t agree, I don''t get married!"


    Mu Jianshou said softly, "Xiaoyuan, you broke up. You said you were born and can''t change anything. In that case, it''s the same to marry anyone. Don''t be stubborn."


    This truth is so true. It''s true that it''s the same to marry anyone. Anyway, you can''t marry the person you like. But mu yuan was a very persistent and ceremonial person since childhood. It''s impossible for him to get married.


    Seeing the father and son quarrel again, Mu Chen said, "in that case, how about getting engaged first?"


    Mu yuan just wanted to refute, Mu Chen shook his head, and then said, "second uncle, Xiao Yuan is only 24 years old, still young, and it''s not urgent to get married. Now young people get married and have children late, and other girls are also studying. If you want to continue graduate school, it will take four or five years. If you want to study a doctor again, it will take six or seven years. It''s not too early to get married. It''s better to wait for her to finish reading the book, Xiao Yuan... Second uncle, what do you think?"


    Mu yuan resolutely resisted this matter, but it was not enough for everyone in the family to vote for it. Before he could react, Mu Jianxin announced the news of his engagement the next day, and... Hyped it up.


    Yeling looked at the news and was confused for a few seconds. What was the Mu family doing? Aren''t you afraid that people say they are high-profile? Their son is just engaged, like being promoted to general at the age of 24. Is it necessary?


    The identity and status of the Mu family, the engagement of the eldest son disappeared silently, so it passed. Mu yuan''s engagement was well-known all over the city. Mu Jianxin asked the reporter to take an engagement photo of Mu yuan and Liu Yuchen as the headline, and said that if it can be published in the international version, it can be published in the international version as high as it can be. Didn''t the man kick his son? He asked him to have a look. His son is engaged, and he doesn''t care about him!


    Ah bah!!


    What the hell, dare to kick his son!!!!

 Chapter 1959

    Mu Jianxin didn''t plan to take P photos at first. He didn''t remember such a high technical difficulty. It was Mu''s mother who said that he intended to ask Mu yuan and Liu Yuchen to take an engagement photo. Who knew that Mu yuan would not live or die. Mu Jianxin had no choice but to listen to Mu''s mother. He went to P, and the matter was so settled.


    Mu yuan was gnashing his teeth with anger. Because of the background of the Mu family, although it was inexplicable, it was really put on the international version. Mu yuan looked at the news and blew him all over the place. He felt toothache and blew him as if he had only been a person for 3000 years, making him feel toothache when reading the news release. No matter who wrote the news release, he dared not boast about himself so much.


    He refused to attend the engagement. He hid directly in Yeling''s castle and shut down his phone. He refused to participate in the engagement. Mu Jianxin called Yeling digital, and Yeling calmly replied that he didn''t know.


    Later, he was really annoyed by harassment. "You can find someone to replace him to get engaged. It''s no big deal. Mu Chen''s body is similar to Mu yuan''s, and he looks the same. Just put on makeup casually. Don''t bother him, and then force him to go to the international stage to advertise that he doesn''t like women."


    Mu firmly believed that he immediately counseled.


    When Mu yuan was seriously injured and asked for sick leave, there was nothing wrong. He hid in Yeling''s castle and refused to go out. Shen Qianshu was very considerate, and specially asked Tonghua to push some work to play with Mu yuan. She and Yeling had to go to work. Although Yeling went to the Office only two days a week, and worked at home the rest of the time, Mu yuan was in a bad mood. Yeling was absolutely impossible to make him happy, so he had to give Tonghua this pistachio.


    Children''s painting was indeed a pistachio. He boasted about Mu yuan''s engagement photo and showed him the comments of foreign friends. With this military uniform, Mu yuan successfully attracted a large number of fans. Of course, he drove a trumpet. His identity is not allowed to appear openly on this platform. Even if everyone can''t find his superfluous information on the Internet.


    "You have successfully killed my little uncle, and they have selected you as the most handsome Oriental man." Tong Hua showed him the comments below the engagement photo. There were all kinds of comments, French, German, English, Japanese... Netizens took screenshots and translated them. They were all boasting. Mu yuan was in trouble when he saw the engagement photo.


    "My father is crazy." Mu yuan sighed. He was a little helpless and sad. Announcing the world so wantonly was a little overwhelming. He also knew that it was difficult to do at home, and his heart was not good, but it was inevitable that there would be some... Heavy. Knowing this at home, the pressure in his heart was actually reduced. It was not like that when Takahashi just died, he felt that everything was dark, the world was gray, and he couldn''t lift his spirits to do anything.


    Now, having family members share the secret is a relief.


    But some things are always in my heart and can never be let go.


    Little cute children''s painting found that he couldn''t make Mu yuan happy. Uncle Mu yuan was a little different from the past. His smile point suddenly rose, and he refused to laugh. His back injury was very slow. Every day, he lay down in front of the French window and looked at the flowers in the garden. He didn''t know if he could see anything. Every day was gloomy.

 Chapter 1960

    Is it so sad to get engaged?


    "Is it so sad because the girl you are engaged to is not the girl you like?" Children''s painting asked Mu yuan. He held the hamburger and looked at him with a smile. Mu yuan was on a soft pillow and thought about it. In fact, it was not. If he was less persistent and less pursuing, maybe this thing would be another ending, and everyone would be happy.


    Escaping can''t solve any problems, but he has no way except escaping.


    Mu yuan rolled his hand on the head of the children''s painting, "you''ll understand it when you grow up."


    Shen Qianshu came back relatively early recently. She is much more at leisure now. She occasionally has some things in the office. Most of the time, she uses the computer brought at home to deal with the affairs of black rose. Yeling is busy and takes into account many things. Therefore, most of the affairs of black rose are handled by Shen Qianshu. In fact, there are not many things. Meng Qi has finished counting the agents outside Europe, She reformulated a set of management system and rearranged it, disrupting the original team. Each team has a team leader. The team leader has great decision-making power. Only very big things will be discussed with her and let her make a decision. Most of them are to make a report and she will sign it.


    There is a white girl in the underwater world, and the matter of black rose is gradually relaxed. She is a person with very strict time management. She handles everything in an organized manner at any time, so her time is naturally free. When she comes back in the evening, she is also interested in studying recipes with the chef and getting some food for Yeling.


    Mu yuan envied the life of the dead night mausoleum.


    Yeling is a super curtilage person, who can not go out as much as possible because of the legacy of history. Such a person is a little autistic, resists society, and likes to stay in the area where he feels safe. The castle is the area where he feels safe, so he doesn''t even like to go to the company. Shen Qianshu is an exquisite person, who can handle all complex interpersonal relationships and coax everyone to be obedient. They are too complementary. Shen Qianshu doesn''t think that Yeling house will force him to integrate into the society. He can do whatever he likes. She takes all the interpersonal relationships of everyone, and Yeling doesn''t need to socialize with anyone. Naturally, this is not mu yuan''s ideal life state, but he envies such a Yeling.


    He had known Ye Ling for so many years and had never seen him so relaxed.


    When can he have such a life?


    The idea flashed away, and he was in despair. He could never have such a life in his life.


    Shen Qianshu handed a bottle of medicine to Mu yuan. "This is mailed by Miss Bai, which is good for your injury. After using it, the scar will not be left. There is no need to avoid eating. You can eat whatever you want, and you can recover in half a month."


    "So fast?"


    "It''s super fast. The original one is used up. Mr. Bai asked Miss Bai to take it again. You can keep it. You can also use the scar on your body. The old scar can be removed after wiping it for half a month."


    Mu yuan felt very magical.


    He evaded his engagement here. Anyway, he didn''t know how mu Jianxin did it. The engagement banquet was held perfectly. Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu also attended it. They came back and showed him the photos. At the engagement banquet, he and his so-called fiancee looked like a good match. They were guests like clouds and pearly. Mu yuan saw his teeth sour and directly lost his mobile phone. He was so upset.

 Chapter 1961

    After Mu yuan''s engagement banquet, in fact, Miss Liu didn''t live in the Mu family courtyard. Mu firmly believed that it was said that the young couple had been engaged to the world of two and bought them a house. The house was registered under Miss Liu''s name, which was actually a gift. Miss Liu also knew how to be measured and thanked the Mu family heartily after saying so. Mu yuan recuperated at Yeling''s home. When his back was less painful, he booked a high-speed rail ticket to Gaoqiao''s hometown.


    His sick leave this time is very long. There will be a period of vacation after an overseas mission. Besides, he has a gunshot wound. The vacation is longer. Like Cai Zhou, he set foot on the high-speed railway after asking the address. He took nearly 18 hours to Gaoqiao girl, and rented a car locally. Gaoqiao''s family is in the countryside, and there is only one grandma left. Cai Zhou and others have come to visit him some time ago, and the person in charge here has also visited, The family is finally a little cleaner.


    The construction of the village is excellent. Every household is a two-story building, and there is a river in front of it. It is a rich village, and Takahashi is also a two-story building. Because of the construction of a civilized village, the houses are built exactly the same with half of the government''s investment.


    He parked the car at the gate of Gaoqiao''s house. There was an old woman sitting at the door. She looked at her eighties and was full of white hair. She looked a little dull and had no spirit. She had been looking at the direction of entering the village. Mu yuan was a little sad at a glance, and her heart ached astringently. Takahashi''s father is also a special forces soldier. He is away from home all year round. His salary is low, and there is little money at home. When Takahashi was two years old, his mother ran away. Takahashi grew up with his grandmother. After his father died, his grandmother pulled Takahashi up by relying on the pension and digging mushrooms in the mountains every day, cutting bamboo and weaving baskets. Now, Takahashi has also left. The saddest thing in life is that white haired people send black haired people. Takahashi calls his grandmother every day, In order to see her grandson, grandma specially learned videos from her neighbors, stumbling with Takahashi every time, always telling Takahashi not to worry about her family. She is doing well alone and should work hard in the army. Takahashi is not old enough. She originally wanted to be a major before the age of 30, and then retired to the second line to pick up grandma to spend the rest of her life.


    "Grandma..." Mu yuan wore casual clothes today and brought some maintenance products. Grandma often receives some people who come to see her recently. When she sees someone smile, her front teeth are gone. When she smiles, her face is full of deep wrinkles, and her skin is dry and moisture free. "My name is mu yuan, a comrade in arms of Takahashi. I have been injured a few days ago, and there are some trivial things at home that didn''t come to visit you. I''m really sorry."


    "Have a heart, have a heart." Hearing that it was Takahashi''s comrade in arms, grandma was very happy, and tears came out. She stroked his hand and said that the boy should pay more attention to his body and don''t work too hard. Hearing that he had a gunshot wound, she was even more sad to shed tears.


    Mu yuan prepared a photo album for grandma, all of which are from Takahashi. Some of them are group photos of Takahashi and other comrades in arms. He customized a photo album and gave it to grandma. Grandma was very happy, holding the photo album baby and what it looked like.


    Mu yuan planned to stay in the village for two days, bought a lot of things, and cooked dinner with his grandmother in the evening. He hasn''t cooked for some time, and he occasionally cooks at home. His cooking is passable. As a result, when he went out for a walk with his grandmother after dinner, he heard a neighbor say something that made him very angry.

 Chapter 1962

    Mu yuan and Yeling both gave pensions, plus the pensions given by the army, and they paid a sum of money in the nursing home. This money can ensure that grandma Takahashi has no worries about food and clothing, and someone will take care of her when she is sick, but grandma is not willing to leave home, so she occasionally goes to the nursing home to live, taking advantage of her health, both live at home, and is willing to go to the nursing home only when she has a minor illness and pain.


    Takahashi''s mother didn''t know where she heard that after Takahashi''s death, someone gave him a large amount of money. These two days, she has been bringing people to make trouble, calling herself Takahashi''s mother. Takahashi''s pension must be given to her in full. The old man''s money is in the bank, and there is only one bank card. The card has been robbed by Takahashi''s mother. Grandma refused to say the password. Without the password, I don''t go to the bank, and the money can''t be taken out. Takahashi''s mother has been making trouble, Driven away by just neighbors, Granny Takahashi is the family member of two generations of martyrs. Although the villagers are also jealous of this money, most people are distressed that Granny lost her son and grandchildren. Who dares to move the idea of this money? Not only that, the villagers usually take care of granny.


    Who would have thought that it would cause trouble for Takahashi''s mother? Takahashi''s mother ran away with her and married another person. She was in a nearby village and later gave birth to two sons and three daughters. The family has a large population, but the distance is less than eight kilometers, but she has never visited Takahashi.


    Mu yuan listened to her to make trouble and took away grandma''s bank card. His face was dark. Cai Zhou left a phone call to grandma. All the martyr''s families, as long as they were under Mu yuan''s command, were specially responsible for management. A phone call could help solve many things, but Grandma never called. Grandma said, "I don''t want to trouble you, it''s all a small matter..."


    Takahashi is dead. Everything is trivial for her.


    Originally, she saved money for Takahashi to marry a wife, but now she can''t use it.


    Mu yuan quickly handled this matter. The mountain here is high and the emperor is far away. Gao Qiao''s mother''s family also has a little relationship. The relationship in the town is much easier than that in the city, so no one cares about this matter. Mu Yuan went to the town at night.


    An officer of his level is a senior official here. How dare these people offend him? They soon found Takahashi''s mother''s family and asked Mu yuan to bring back the bank card.


    Takahashi''s mother cried bitterly that her son was dead, and she didn''t have a pension. It''s really unreasonable. Mu yuan didn''t bother to pay attention to her, "I heard that your son will be admitted to university this year. A son is working as an urban administrator in the town. The son who will be admitted to university is your only hope in your life. As long as I say a word, he won''t be able to go to school. Your family can''t find a serious job. Do you want this money or your son''s future?"


    When he said this sentence, he was quite calm. He never threatened a woman who had no strength to bind a chicken. Takahashi''s cheap brother panicked at the first hearing. Takahashi''s mother looked at the handsome man with a high nose and thin lips in front of him. His eyebrows were like a picture, but he had an inaccessible indifference. For a moment, he calmed down. He didn''t dare to ask for the money and wrote a letter of commitment. He would never harass Takahashi''s grandmother again. After they left, the mayor sent him out timidly, Mu yuan looked back at him coldly, "you''d better not move your mind, otherwise, you don''t want this black hat."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Mu yuan walked towards his car. After walking for a while, he found that someone seemed to be following him. As soon as he looked back, he vaguely saw a tall figure disappearing. He frowned slightly. Who? It seems that someone has been following him these two days.


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda

 Chapter 1963

    Mu yuan was quite alert. He felt that someone was following him on the high-speed railway. At first, he felt that he was an illusion. After all, he took off his military uniform. He was just an ordinary person who came to visit the grandmother of his comrades in arms. It was not noticeable. Now he came out of the mayor''s office. He finally determined that he was not an illusion. Who was following him, and there was no malice?


    Mu yuan performs many tasks. You have to ask a special forces soldier who has been on the front line for many years to offend anyone. Sorry, he doesn''t know, because there are too many.


    Even if how to hide his identity, there will be clues to leak out. It is easy for some people to check his identity. Mu yuan has also encountered several assassinations, and his family has also encountered some threats, but none of them are really fatal. Later, he was better at camouflage, trying to avoid bringing unnecessary trouble to himself and his parents.


    This time someone was following, which was very suspicious. Mu yuan returned to Gaoqiao''s house, returned the bank card to grandma, and simply said it. Grandma was a kind-hearted person, and the money was also kept. She wanted to donate it, and she didn''t need any money alone, "What money can I get from a bad old woman? Illness, pain, going to the hospital for full reimbursement, being taken care of in the nursing home, and being buried after death? I don''t need any money. Donate this money."


    Mu yuan thought, "grandma, if you want to donate, donate it to the nursing home where you live. I''ll accompany you to the nursing home tomorrow."


    "OK."


    The next day, Mu yuan accompanied his grandmother to the nursing home, which was the best place nearby, and his grandmother refused to go far. The president was also an acquaintance. Looking honest, the nursing home was young. Some elderly people without children began to live in the nursing home at the age of 50, playing with a group of friends and traveling together, which was also very desirable.


    There are also many nurses in the nursing home, and the equipment is complete. His grandmother wants to donate, and he has no problem. He still selfishly left a small sum of money for his grandmother, which may be useful. Donating it in the nursing home, whether it''s the dean or the nurse, will also be better for his grandmother and enjoy better treatment.


    After this matter was solved, Mu yuan left the small village. He specially accompanied the old man around. He still felt that someone was following him, but the visitor did not reveal his identity. Mu yuan thought, enemy?


    Don''t want to implicate the old man?


    When he returned home, he still felt that someone was following him, but the feeling was not so obvious. Mu yuan had a lingering sense of strangeness in his heart. Who was so boring?


    He deliberately went to the convenience store of the toll station and took a look at the new comers in the mirror. He didn''t find anything suspicious. They were all ordinary people.


    Back in a city, his engagement has come to an end. The so-called fiancee has not been seen. A group of people in the circle of friends have come to ask, and take his fiancee out for a walk. What the hell.


    Mu yuan pulled all the black easily!


    Friends, "..."


    When he returned home, Shanning was at Mu''s house, and Mu Chen had gone to take office. Although he was not a big province, this time he was transferred to the provincial Party committee, and there were many places he could play, so he went to attract investment after taking office. Mu Jianshou also began to get busy and went down to the grass-roots level to investigate everywhere. Mu''s mother and Mu Chen''s mother, a professor and a painter, were both quite idle and were greeting Shanning.


    "Xiaoyuan, where have you been? Turn off your computer again. No one can find it. Shanning has come to see you for several days." Mu''s mother said that she took her dusty son to sit down and was extremely distressed.


    *


    Brother Tuan''s eyes are inflamed and he has been crying. I took him to the hospital and continued to update him in the afternoon. If it''s too late, it will be changed. Mmm, please ask for the girls'' monthly tickets.

 Chapter 1964

    Mu Chen''s mother said, "Xiao Yuan didn''t eat well, and he lost a circle."


    Mu Yuan found that his aunt often opened her eyes and lied. He was embarrassed to say that he had lost four or five kilograms of his abdominal muscles during this period of time. Although he was in a bad mood, it did not affect his appetite.


    Mu yuan''s mother also seemed blind. "Yes, I''m thin. I''m thin. Talk first, and my mother will cook delicious food for you."


    Shanning also looks tired. He looks tired. Mu yuan grew up with him since childhood and talked almost everything. He hid everything from Shanning except Jack. Now he doesn''t know why he is strange to Shanning. He didn''t know when he had a good talk last time, and he can''t remember it.


    "You... Happy engagement." Shanning said that he stepped on Mu yuan''s minefield as soon as he said it. He thought silently in his heart, forget it, this person can''t pull black.


    "You didn''t come to the engagement banquet that day?"


    "On business." Shanning said.


    "I didn''t attend either." Mu yuan smiled and spread his hand slightly, "what a coincidence."


    As the protagonist of the engagement banquet, he didn''t attend, and Shanning also understood, "uncle called me and asked me something... About him."


    He didn''t need to say who it was. Mu yuan had long guessed that Mu Jianxin would find Shanning. He didn''t care very much. If he had told Shanning to say more good words for Jack before, now he knows, just knows, and doesn''t care very much.


    His father, who identified one thing, didn''t change his attitude so easily.


    "Just tell the truth.:"


    Shanning smiled and quickly turned the topic away. He brought a task to Mu yuan. Shanning handed the file to Mu yuan. He glanced over it quickly. This time, the core molecular structure of red ice was leaked. Yeling had completed the investigation. An official who needed to be held responsible had fled to New York and sought political protection. It was decided to arrest people anyway.


    The fugitive official is Li Ze, 51 years old. His child is studying at Columbia University. His wife has long applied for a green card. He has a double degree and is also a doctor of chemistry. He participated in domestic research and leaked the core molecules of red ice. It took Yeling a lot of time to find out this matter. At first, the object of suspicion was not the old man.


    His Ph.D. in chemistry was not noticeable at the beginning. When they started, he was already on the plane and flew across the border. The plane must have crossed China''s airspace and it would be difficult to catch up.


    Mu yuan was furious and patted the table. "A dozen people in California were identified as terrorist attacks because of this matter. How did he get the right of national asylum by applying for the identity of a leaker? Are you crazy?"


    Once Li Ze gets the application and officially becomes a political asylum member, they can''t take people home with extradition, and the other party will also provide political protection, so it''s difficult for them to exert.


    Shanning also had a big head. "The local embassy has argued with them for this matter many times, but the extradition failed. The other party was protected in New York, and the child, his wife and he are living well, so we can''t start."


    Once the extradition failed, they had to find other ways to bring the person back, and they still had to bring him back seriously. Shanning''s face was heavy, "if it''s to bring a body, it''s no problem, but we need him to be a witness alive."

 Chapter 1965

    Mu yuan knew very well that Li Ze''s right to asylum had something to do with the national strength of the two countries. In this case, they ate Coptis silently. The other side was a hegemonic country. Based on their own laws, they could not carry out arrest operations in New York without approval. Mu yuan looked at the files handled by Yeling in the past. If officials fled abroad to apply for political asylum, they generally did not need their help. The embassy would come forward, The importance of a person is not as important as that of a country. They can exchange some concessions in economic and trade for political prisoners.


    Second, if the negotiation fails, the lion of the other side opens his mouth. It is Yeling''s special intelligence bureau that comes forward. After the extradition fails, they will be shot on the spot and will be merciless. If there is any loss or damage to the enemy country, they will not recognize it at all and blame it all on the mercenaries.


    Jack did many things like this. Mu yuan still learned from him and then shared with Ye Ling. Most political frictions can be solved by trade frictions.


    If the second way doesn''t work, then shoot elite troops to sneak in, bring people back secretly, and deal with them secretly. From beginning to end, the case will not be heard in public. The national conditions are different, and they won''t hear everything in public like foreign countries. Mu yuan also realized the benefits of the closure system for the first time.


    This time, it is obvious to take the third way.


    If Takahashi hadn''t died, Mu yuan wouldn''t accept anything, because Jack, an important prisoner of political asylum, would be more or less involved in protection and transportation. He didn''t lightly belong to the anti-terrorism people. Although he never mentioned it, Mu yuan saw that the things he handled were very miscellaneous, and the core was anti-terrorism, including some cases of political friction. Except that trade friction was his layman, Mu yuan felt that he was a bit lenient, Many things that are determined to be important will pass through his hands, just like important cases abroad will pass through Yeling''s hands.


    But Takahashi died, and this series of people must be punished. Even if it was left to others, he would not be happy.


    Shanning said, "I know it''s difficult for you..."


    "It''s not difficult!" Mu Yuan said, "I''ll go!"


    Shanning breathed a sigh of relief. He was not at ease about leaving the matter to others. Shanning said, "it''s not your fault that Takahashi died. Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself. The person in charge of this case is still the last group of people. If you agree, I''ll negotiate with the embassy."


    "OK!"


    Mu Jianxin came back, and Shanning had left. Mu Yuanjian simply said what happened. Mu Jianxin frowned as soon as he heard it. "The people in the secret service are dead, and you have to show up for everything. Leave this matter alone and leave it to others."


    The injury is not cured, and the involvement is very complicated. Where to go?


    "I have made an application report on this matter. I want to arrest people personally. If I don''t lose any political prisoners involved in the red ice operation, I will send them to court and get their due trial!" Mu yuan looked firmly at Mu firmly and firmly believed, "you don''t have to worry that I will embarrass you because of my private affairs. I have no private affairs."


    Mu Jianxin almost smashed a blue and white porcelain teacup. Mu Chen''s mother said, "uncle, that... Is very expensive."


    Don''t smash!


    Mu''s mother said, "go if you want. Pay attention to your health. Don''t be too tired. Your vacation is long enough. We will take good care of your fiancee."


    Mu firmly believes that "..."


    In this family, have they forgotten who the final say!!

 Chapter 1966

    Mu firmly believes that "..."


    In this family, have they forgotten who the final say!!


    New York.


    Jack just got off the plane, Lehman waited for him directly on the apron, and also brought a female agent named Rose. Jack looked extremely ugly and grabbed the information in Lehman''s hand. At a glance, he looked dusty. He had just flown back from city a, and he didn''t use his own passport. He took a special passage. Lehman and rose didn''t dare to ask him where he went or what he did. Anyway, their Lieutenant Colonel has always been mysterious, The Dragon sees the first but not the last.


    "How did Li Ze pass the examination and who provided him with political asylum?" Jack''s face was as heavy as water. In a simple sentence, he said the smell of threat. Lehman also felt that this matter was fatal.


    They worked hard to deal with terrorist cases in California and arrested people, but this opened the door for people to go straight, which is really disgusting and chilling.


    "Sir, you''d better go home." Lehman said.


    Jack''s eyes and eyebrows were pressed to death, and his heart was also choked. He held a corner of the investigation data expressionless, "go home!"


    Jack''s parents are the eldest son and daughter-in-law of the Anderson family. One is the Deputy Secretary of defense and the other is the procurator general of the Supreme Court. He is very busy all year round, but he is very affectionate, strong and strong, and his family is harmonious.


    Lehman and rose didn''t stay at Anderson''s house much, so they took him to the door and left. Jack strode in. During this period, only Amanda was at home. She was just 50 years old this year. She had blond hair, cut to her shoulders, clean and neat, had blue eyes as beautiful as Jack, and her face looked too solemn. Her work was better than Riley Anderson is still busy. Jack was John when he was young Anderson and his wife took it. When he grew up a little bit, the elders of the family began to be very busy. He and Wesley brothers grew up in a mess, and then they were directly kicked into the army.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    "Rare." Amanda is serious, but she laughs very friendly. The Anderson family is straight to the point, "come here for Li Ze''s case, come and sit down."


    "Mom, who on earth agreed to this? Die!" Jack''s heart is choked with evil fire. Recently, it has been all kinds of unhappiness. Everything has encountered a bottleneck, but something bad happened in the backyard.


    Amanda poured him a cup of tea and didn''t answer, "you disappeared for nearly a week. Where have you been?"


    "Something personal." Jack lowered his eyebrows, and the Anderson brothers had little secret in front of the elders. "Is it for... That... Little major again?"


    Jack didn''t answer, Amanda looked at him, "several of my judges read the news that day and said that there was a major who was very handsome. I wondered which officer was more handsome than my son, and asked curiously. It turned out that the minor major in your family was engaged. The photo was taken well, very energetic, and really handsome."


    "Mom!" Pick up the pot that doesn''t open.


    Amanda raised her eyebrows. "Are you so generous that you still go to his engagement banquet?"


    Jack, "..."


    Silence.


    The atmosphere was awkward.


    Amanda said, "son, we need to be polite. It doesn''t matter if we are dumped. I heard that it''s not easy for their family to listen. Don''t be angry and make people die. Be generous!"


    Jack took a deep breath. "Mom, can you get down to business?"

 Chapter 1967

    Amanda''s innocent face, only the family can know how many people have been cheated by this innocent face, "it''s my business to care about his inner world and guide him to become a handsome and gentleman man when my son has bad feelings and encounters setbacks."


    Jack''s face was expressionless and he closed his mouth. He would never speak to Amanda again. Amanda is very sorry that Jack is different from Wesley. Wesley was born with millions of bitterness and no emotional fluctuations. Lilia once felt that she was a derelict mother and did not care about her son''s spiritual world. Amanda also showed off with her siblings that Jack was very handsome and lively. As a result, when she turned around, she found that her son had no emotional fluctuations than Wesley, and she didn''t like humans. She was dumbfounded?


    After being absent from her parents for more than ten years, the impression of her son was that he was still a son when he was seven or eight years old. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, she found that she didn''t know him. Fortunately, her son didn''t blame them for being busy and taking care of them poorly, so teasing her son became Amanda''s daily routine. When her son was twenty, she began to watch parenting education and began to find some popular words on the Internet to try to narrow the generation gap with young people.


    As a result, she found that her son hadn''t caught up with the trend yet. For some popular words, the short paragraphs couldn''t get a laugh at all. Amanda gave up the original plan and harassed him with a phone call or a video every day, trying to understand what his son had experienced for so many years. From being lively, cute and naughty to being so calm and calm, there was no fun at all.


    In fact, it was quite accidental to discover Jack''s secret. She discovered it several years ago. Jack was still very young at that time. No matter how calm and tucked in, young people''s love would have some posture of moths flying to the fire.


    When we were young, when we fell in love, we always couldn''t help but wear lovers'' shoes, hats, and jewelry of the same the first mock examination. If we don''t see each other in a day, it''s like three autumn days. It''s uncomfortable not to mention it three times a day.


    One Christmas, she found that Jack talked a little more, saying that he was a strange major who was as good as a sunflower in this training class.


    John is quite funny and humorous. Judging from the photos, he is indeed a spiritual young man. Amanda is a prosecutor general and an old inspector. Naturally, she is smart, confident and understands people''s hearts best. So she found that there is something wrong with the little major''s eyes in the group photo. Her son''s hand is wearing a bracelet that is obviously the same style as others.


    In a few words, she got rid of Jack, who was still very young, and couldn''t hide anything.


    Amanda was stunned for a long time when she learned about it. It had a great impact on her. It didn''t matter who Jack liked. It didn''t matter to her whether he was a man or a woman. As long as it was what he liked, her family wouldn''t object. When she took it home, she admitted that any country could do it, only one country couldn''t do it, but it was really a hit.


    It took her an hour to figure it out.


    She and Riley Anderson missed jack for the whole childhood and adolescence. When he came of age, Amanda felt that she was a little thin skinned and could only accept this fact.


    As a result... The son said that he was fooled.


    Amanda£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She is almost depressed to death. Thanks to his efforts to fight for legal marriage of the same sex in recent years, he is shining on this road

 Chapter 1968

    Several states have passed same-sex marriage laws, and most people have accepted them. Amanda is trying to promote the legalization of same-sex marriage across the country. Her idea is very simple. Her son likes a person she shouldn''t like, and she at least has to settle the legal problems first.


    She felt that she had spoiled her son out of the sky. As a result, her son said, mom, I was fooled.


    This is quite depressing.


    Jack carried forward that silence is golden. No matter what Amanda said, he regarded it as noise and never spoke until he talked about business. Amanda had to give up, "OK, it''s the devil of Roosevelt. It seems that we need to get the chemical equation of red ice. It''s tricky. At that time, you destroyed all the red ice too quickly, and there is no surplus red ice in Guinea. We only have some red ice left, and we haven''t solved the equation yet. We need him. This man is also very smart. If he wants to provide the chemical equation, we have to agree to political asylum. Do you think it''s shameful £¿ It''s also a matter of no way. Although Roosevelt''s people agreed, your father also acquiesced. "


    "Why?"


    "This red ice also involves some things, which are difficult. Li Ze has something we need." Amanda said, "the chemical equation alone is not enough to give him the right of asylum. As far as I know, our two countries are participating in the same experimental project. We have problems, and several volunteers have physical problems. We need... To know all the data of the other party''s experiment. This person must be alive. I can''t believe Roosevelt''s people. Now that you''re back, you can take over."


    "I''m not going!" Jack''s face was very ugly,; "It''s done so badly."


    "The situation is complicated, son." Amanda is a very flexible person. "When he is useless, you can catch him if you want. This is also an old politician. He knows his value. Since it is necessary, we have to be sincere. Originally, your father asked Wesley to deal with this matter. He had something wrong and can''t come back for the time being."


    Jack''s lips moved, but there was no sound.


    Amanda stood up. "What are you talking about, louder."


    "Politicians die!"


    "Oh, sorry, there are six people in our family, four of whom are politicians, and they all have to die?"


    Jack, "..."


    Amanda patted his son on the shoulder, "when you grow up, you too, don''t worry, all right, go and prepare. Roosevelt also needs someone to head the pot, in case of problems, so as to shirk the responsibility."


    "Then why are you still trapped?"


    "I''m sure you won''t have a problem." Amanda looked very happy. At the end of the conversation, Amanda couldn''t help but say, "what did you do in city a? You know I''ve been staring at the newspaper for fear that you''ll make the whole city known and the fish will die."


    "I''m not such an angry person."


    "Then what are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to say."


    "All right, then go take a bath and sleep. Maybe you want to say that I have sent the file to your mobile phone, and you pay more attention to it, oh..." Amanda slightly lifted her hair and showed a professional smile. Jack had an ominous premonition that something was going to happen.


    "Just a moment before entering the house, I received a message that the other party sent someone to deal with Li Ze." Amanda thought, "the major in charge is mu yuan. By the way, I have always found it difficult to remember the name of their country. Is your minor major Mu yuan?"


    Jack, "... No!"


    *


    Good evening, girls. If you have a monthly ticket, please ask for a small monthly ticket. I''ll do another chapter later.

 Chapter 1969

    Jack took a hot bath happily. In addition to Wesley, everyone was together at night. Both sides insisted on this matter. Even if Jack pulled Wesley who was not at home, it was not worth four to two, and he was defeated. Their family has always been very rough and simple in dealing with things. Basically, the four elders have the same attitude and the two younger generations have the same attitude. Since it doesn''t make sense to tell the truth, the elders can''t tell the younger generation, so they begin to vote.


    No matter what, they must win in the end.


    Jack and Wesley said that home is not a reasonable place. Let''s just nod our heads if the elders say anything. Don''t struggle. Anyway, it''s useless to struggle to the end.


    After Amanda said this once, Jack came back after taking a bath and didn''t intend to resist. Amanda was a little disappointed. Riley said, "don''t run to city a, which will have a bad impact."


    "I see, Dad."


    Jack went out the next day and met Li Ze. Li Ze was protected in the safe house. His son went to school as usual, and his wife lived with him in the safe house. This safe house is also dedicated to their family, and the geographical location is relatively good. It has always been guarded by people in turn. Jack has been sending his own people to guard after taking over the case. This is the case with soldiers. No matter how unhappy he looks at Li Ze, once he takes the task, he must be responsible to the end, pinch his nose and protect his safety from being taken away.


    Li Ze is gentle, exercises very well, has no Mediterranean Sea and no beer belly, and is quite energetic. When he was young, he should be a handsome boy with gentle and honest eyes. As the investigation report says, he is an old man. He has never embezzled a penny in his life and is very honest. No one thought that such a person would do such an heinous thing, and he doesn''t know what he is aiming for.


    His son is smart and healthy, his wife is beautiful and virtuous, and he has a promising future. What are you looking for?


    Li Ze said, "in this lifetime, there is only one thought difference between people and ghosts. It''s nothing strange that when you are a person for a lifetime, you will become a ghost after a bad trip overnight."


    Jack thought to himself, Chinese is broad and profound. It is his most annoying language. Unlike their language, he can''t say anything without turning a corner.


    "During this period of time, you can''t go anywhere without the permission of people outside. If you need anything, just say hello. It''s very safe here. If you go out at will, I don''t guarantee your safety."


    "Yes, commander." Li Ze said gently that he was very submissive. On the contrary, the wife on the side was a little nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    Jack and he know some basic information. He needs to get citizenship before he can disclose the rest of the information. Amanda gave him instructions to protect him and get what he has in his hand. He also mentioned one thing. They provided political asylum, but they would never provide him with resident status. His wife''s green card may be recycled.


    Jack naturally wouldn''t promise him this thing. After a while, the two had a pleasant talk. Jack went out of the door and his face sank. Lehman came over and said softly, "Lieutenant Colonel, the inspector said nothing, it''s major Mu yuan."


    At the airport, Mu yuan just got off the plane and got into the car of an agent here. The agent endured a smile. Mu yuan changed a new look, wearing a wig and long hair. The long hair reached the shoulder position, tied a small braid, and the bangs were very long. He scalded a small roll in a sultry way and rolled it to his cheek. He wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses, and a thin gilded chain fell on one side. It was... The wind of abstinence came on his face.


    *


    Our family Xiaoyuan came out with a new hairstyle. Finally, it''s not a board inch. Ask for a monthly ticket.!!

 Chapter 1970

    Mu yuan got off the plane and went to Columbia University. At the beginning of the night, he looked so handsome that he had no friends. When he met Mu yuan at the beginning of the night, Mu yuan was a small inch and almost didn''t dress up. At that time, both of them were on their way, and they were gray every day. No matter how tough his appearance was, he couldn''t stand the wind and rain and the fatigue of the boat and car. Later, the hot eye shape made Ye Chu always feel that Mu yuan was a rough man, and suddenly changed his style, At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan just wore a wig. His face was his face, and his eyebrows were carefully trimmed, neat and shaped.


    "How handsome!" At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun swallowed his saliva. Ye Tingyun also wore glasses. His eyebrows and eyes were slender and meticulous. There would also be a kind of ascetic style. However, compared with Mu yuan, it was obviously two different demeanors and temperament.


    Ye Tingyun is a natural abstinence professor. Mu yuan brings a little deliberate and performance, so it will be more eye-catching.


    Mu yuan was very confident about his appearance. At the beginning of the night, his classmates talked about it. In the cold of early spring, Mu yuan stood at the gate of Columbia University, wrapped in a light green windbreaker, and was super eye-catching.


    "Xiaoyuan, come to me?"


    "Have you taken military courses?"


    "The school suddenly added a military elective course. I didn''t choose it." At the beginning of the night, thinking of today''s schedule, Mu yuan hooked her long arm, smiled and said, "I''ll give you a task."


    "What?"


    "There is a student named lichangfeng in the Department of business and industry in grade one of Columbia University. You can try to pull him to apply for this course."


    "Ah?" In the fog at the beginning of the night, her school is a little celebrity, but not everyone knows it, "you... Won''t be... The professor of elective courses?"


    "Exactly!"


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    When she came home and talked about it with ye Tingyun, ye Tingyun had a toothache, which he had known for a long time. Originally, this elective course had been scheduled to start this year. This is a random elective course, which is different from year to year. This year, it is the turn of the military course. The professor is a professor of Chinese descent, who is nearly 60 years old this year. He is a professor who is re hired and has great prestige. When the course is about to start, the professor suddenly felt unwell, Then he recommended mu Yuanlai, his favorite student, as a lecturer, and then went to class after he recovered.


    Ye Tingyun just donated a sum of money to the school, which is reasonable. It''s easy to come and go. Of course, Mu yuan''s name is not mu yuan''s, it''s a false name. The school''s investigation is not so detailed, and it''s done with the endorsement of the professor.


    "Why does Xiao Yuan want Li Changfeng to go to class?"


    "Since he let you go, you can go." Ye Tingyun didn''t guess why he started with Li Changfeng. Li Changfeng was a student and began to study abroad in junior high school. His parents didn''t know much about it.


    At the beginning of the night, there are Chinese people in the circle, or Asians. Chinese people have a separate circle. It is not difficult to find a Chinese student in Columbia University. After a semester of social practice, at the beginning of the night, he knows some skills. At a specially arranged banquet, he made friends with Li Changfeng. Their circle is exclusive. After releasing his good intentions, Li Changfeng hesitated to take this elective course with them, He has chosen another elective course.


    At the beginning of the night, the spirit flashed and pulled a beautiful woman over, "come on, you go to attack him."

 Chapter 1971

    The beauty twisted her waist and snapped her fingers, "no problem."


    The great beauty took off her coat and revealed her even small arms. Her deep V-shaped vest revealed her plump career line. She twisted her goblin like waist to hook up with Li Changfeng. Half an hour later, the beauty failed and said to Yechu, "he is not interested in me."


    "How can it be? Isn''t it all right?"


    "You may be used to seafood and want to eat porridge." The beauty looked at her up and down, shook her head at the beginning of the night, "my family is strictly controlled, and I will be punished."


    At the beginning of the night, I pulled a beautiful boy, "beauty can''t do it. Handsome boy, go."


    Handsome boy, "..."


    Ten minutes later, the handsome man came back to report the results, "he agreed to go to elective courses with us."


    Beauty''s eyes are round. What the hell? Isn''t it the right way for her to appear? Why did Li Changfeng refuse her? This is unscientific.


    Ye Chu was also curious, "what did you say?"


    "I didn''t say anything."


    Everyone, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, the task that she thought was very difficult was simply completed, and she was a little confused. Fortunately, she could report it to Mu yuan, who sent her a red envelope to express his gratitude.


    At the beginning of the night, I opened a red envelope for a dollar.


    Stingy!


    Military elective courses are all basic theory courses. If they are not military fans, they are not interested in this course. On the first day of class, few people came, and there were only 20 people selected. In a classroom that can accommodate more than 100 people, Mu yuan looked very cold. Mu yuan looked unchanged, calmly holding textbooks on stage. He didn''t need to make lesson plans or read books for these courses. He had theoretical knowledge and practical experience, For theoretical knowledge, many people pay more attention to practical experience, but as soon as he came on stage, he found that his classmates'' mobile phones began to be restless.


    Mu yuan has the same shape. He is wearing a plaid vest with a dark blue shirt and small trousers. He is wearing an inverted triangle shape with long legs, thin waist and wide shoulders. Coupled with the handsome and rare oriental faces, the Columbia University Forum has become popular before class is over. The new professor''s Shengshi beauty has been built a floor building, including the rainbow fart of Yechu and others. The first elective course, Li Changfeng, did not come. This elective course is very interesting, Two classes are arranged in a week. Many people come to the classroom half way through the first class. By the end of the first class, the classroom is full of people, and there are a bunch of students waiting outside the classroom.


    "The new professor is so handsome that his legs are soft."


    "The lecture is humorous, well received, well received."


    "Where is the new professor from, what''s his name, how old he is, and he looks very small."


    "Yes, Professor xiaolanggou. At first glance, he is a delicate and soft type that is easy to fall down."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the new professor appeared, he received countless praises. He took over classes once or twice. Of course, depending on his goal and achievements, even if it was not successful, he would take several classes at most. Therefore, Mu yuan took several classes as soon as he said it in class. The students almost knelt down and begged him to replace the old professor as a permanent teacher. Mu yuan laughed but said nothing, and his eyes fell on a teenager.


    Lichangfeng!


    He came on the tail of class.


    At the beginning of the night, he didn''t pay attention to class. Holding his mobile phone and ye Tingyun, he made a small report, "Xiao Yuan is like a male peacock with his screen open. The students in the classroom are all fascinated by him."


    "And you?"


    "I also fell."


    Little second brother, "..."


    *


    I''m not satisfied with the original plot. After writing six chapters in the afternoon, I didn''t think it was good, so I reset the new plot, so it''s a little late. I hope you like it!

 Chapter 1972

    The new professor''s second class was popular. The capacity of the professors was overloaded, most of them were Chinese, Asians accounted for half, the proportion of men and women was unbalanced, and women accounted for more than half of the country. Li Changfeng looked at the new professor on the stage fascinated, and his every move seemed to be aimed at Li Changfeng''s hormones. Li Changfeng was fascinated, and he licked the professor''s face throughout the class, and didn''t want to attend class.


    Of course, half of the men and women in the classroom are in this state. They hold their hearts and lick their faces. If the professor looks at them in the eyes, they can jump up excitedly. Some boys originally thought that the professor was like a young wolf and dog, and that the substitute professor must not be good at lecturing. Who knows that the professor''s lecture is also a hard dish, very vivid, and no matter how much the students are fascinated by girls, the new professor is a cold attitude of abstinence, The hormones are also distributed violently, attracting men and women indiscriminately.


    As if he were a God above, the second brother came to pick up the class at the beginning of the night, glanced at it inadvertently, secretly recorded a small video and sent it to his brother, "find out."


    Yeling, "boring."


    Ye Tingyun really saw how rainbow farts a group of Yan dogs are. Mu yuan was really charming in class. After class, the students all hung on. There was no class in the morning, and ye Tingyun didn''t come in. He texted Ye Chu outside and asked her to come out. Don''t disturb Mu yuan''s work. Ye Chu originally wanted to say a few words to Mu yuan, but he didn''t dare to say any more and ran away in a hurry.


    Lichangfeng came to Mu yuan. Mu yuan was surrounded by several people who were asking questions. Mu yuan''s voice was cold and his expression was ascetic, which made a group of students very happy.


    Li Changfeng finally got to the end. Mu Yuan said, "you also have a problem. It''s a little late."


    Li Changfeng was a little sorry. Mu Yuan said, "if you don''t mind, talk while eating."


    Li Changfeng nodded, his eyes lit up, "good, good, teacher, I invite you."


    Mu yuan smiled implicitly.


    Jack received a small video on his mobile phone and a photo of a group of fans in the classroom. This was taken by rose and Lehman outside. Mu yuan entered the border and they knew it. He went to school so openly without worrying that others knew his purpose. He ran to Li Changfeng and used a means that a stupid man could not refuse.


    Beauty trap!!!


    Lehman scolded Mu yuan several times outside for being insidious. He was so good at beauty tricks. That''s how he hooked up with their lieutenant colonel at the beginning, isn''t it all right? Lehman also deliberately found several shooting angles to make Mu yuan uglier, and found that he was really 360 degrees without a dead angle.


    Jack slightly pinched his cell phone. Lehman dared not speak ill of Mu yuan in front of Anderson, but could not stop Lehman''s resentment. He immediately told Jack about Mu yuan''s date with Li Changfeng.


    Li Changfeng is a second-generation official, and his favorite is mu yuan. This matter is a secret at home, but it is not a secret at school. He likes older, handsome, somewhat sick and ascetic men. In addition to being sick and weak, everything of Mu yuan conforms to Li Changfeng''s aesthetics. In addition, Li Changfeng doesn''t know the situation at home, but also thinks he is a second-generation official, and knows that Mu yuan is not Chinese, He was a serious a-city man. He instantly inflated, and felt that he wanted a university professor like Mu yuan. It was easy to catch him. He began to move at the first meal.

 Chapter 1973

    He gently lifted the back of Mu yuan''s hand. Li Changfeng was very skilled in doing this. Mu yuan also investigated him. He had a life in his hand. It was last year that forced a high school student. The high school student was admitted to a university. During the summer vacation, he worked and met Li Changfeng. This group of second generation can play very well, but the student is a fierce character. Li Changfeng threatened his family''s future, and the student succumbed, but finally jumped out of a building and died. His personality is very strong, This matter caused a great sensation at that time. Finally, someone else came to the pot. At that time, the police officer investigating this matter made great progress. When Yeling wanted to check the Li family, he looked back and knew that there was something fishy about it.


    After this, Li Changfeng went abroad to avoid the wind, and his family dealt with it well. He was always smart and clever outside. Everyone said that the Li family had a good son.


    It''s easy to do such a thing.


    Mu yuan was touched, as if unconscious, and slightly held his eyes. The gilded chain reflected a sharp light under the light, and Li Changfeng was very excited.


    He immediately showed his family background, what he does with a father, what the professor wants, and everything with him. Mu yuan slightly broke away from his hand, "classmate Li, self-respect."


    He especially bit the word "self-respect", with a kind of arrogant dignity in his cold eyes. Li Changfeng ate this set most, and his heart pounded, as if he had lost order.


    Li Changfeng flattered carefully. Mu yuan was very reasonable and didn''t let him take advantage of it. Then he left. His apartment was on a street near the school. Li Changfeng sent him to the apartment very gentlemanly and asked for the address very deliberately. Mu yuan also gave the address very deliberately. It was not difficult. Li Changfeng asked, "teacher, can I pursue you?"


    Mu yuan was not surprised. Li Changfeng''s careful thought was at a glance in front of him, "no, I''m not interested in men."


    He turned and went upstairs. Li Changfeng showed a smile of ambition. Teacher, you will be willing. No one can be indifferent under the temptation of power. He is quite confident.


    Jack looked at the picture. Lehman deliberately took the picture of Li Changfeng holding Mu yuan, and told Jack that major Mu yuan did not refuse. He was intentional, he was intentional, he was intentional.


    Since Mu Yuan went to Columbia University, Jack knew that Mu yuan deliberately played a beauty trick.


    He took a deep breath and relieved the unhappiness in his heart. It''s not a terrible thing to use a beauty trap in the execution of tasks. Whoever hasn''t used a beauty trap, he or Wesley, have used this trick, which is the best trick at all times and in all countries.


    Just... Under his eyes, this is the first time.


    Jack frowned. "Was the mercenary team you were looking for in China last time?"


    "Yes!"


    Jack coldly raised his lips. "Call a few people over, and if you see him with Li Changfeng, you''ll do it. Pay attention, it''s too hard."


    "Yes!"


    This ignorant boy dares to soak Mu yuan without looking at his weight. Jack knows the best way to deal with this kind of embroidered pillow.


    Let him see the real knife and gun, he naturally scared away, don''t need him to do anything more? He looked at the photo, and the more he looked at Li Changfeng, the more he felt uncomfortable, and the more he felt that he should remove an arm.


    Jack reiterated, "remember, the point is up."


    "Yes, sir!"

 Chapter 1974

    Li Changfeng said that pursuing is pursuing. He was very enthusiastic and active. The next morning, he brought a bunch of flowers to Mu yuan. As soon as Mu Yuan went out, he saw a handsome young man holding a bunch of pink roses smiling at him. The young man''s smile was soft and warm. It looked very soft and pleasing. He held the flowers and expressed his love enthusiastically, "good morning, teacher. Do you have breakfast together?"


    "I''m going to the museum." Mu Yuan said coldly, without receiving this bunch of flowers, Li Changfeng pointed to the sports car parked outside, "where is the teacher going, I''m your driver, I''ll take you."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Li Changfeng took Mu yuan to the museum. Mu yuan saw the following vehicle from the rearview mirror, and a mocking smile flashed across his lips. He didn''t talk much, but Li Changfeng was very enthusiastic, and he was not afraid of the cold show. The more difficult it was to chase a man, the more charming he was. If he chased it casually, he wouldn''t feel too novel.


    Mu yuan is still dressed the same today. It would be too strange if he wore glasses. This wig is the best shape. After changing a white windbreaker, he looks very slender. He specially decorated the skin color of his face, which also looks slightly morbid. Li Changfeng saw it in his heart and took him as an eyeball.


    Jack watched the report sent by Lehman all the way. It was all about Mu yuan and Li Changfeng dating. Jack''s veins jumped on the back of his hands, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. No matter how serious a matter was, he could be happy and angry.


    Moreover, IQ has never dropped.


    "You said there was no one around Mu yuan?"


    "Yes, I have observed it carefully. He is alone, without anyone, and the entry is also a person."


    Jack pondered, entering the country was a person. He knew that such a huge task was to take people away from him. Unless it was to kill Li Ze, they couldn''t take the body away, but there was no one around Mu yuan, which seemed a little abnormal.


    There must be someone here to meet Mu yuan. It may be their internal agents lurking in their country. They won''t let Mu yuan act alone, unless it''s... East meets West.


    Mu yuan is still too big for the target. He regards himself as a target and attracts everyone''s attention.


    He can attract the attention of Lehman and rose alone.


    There is also the attention of Jack Anderson, the main person in charge, so the people guarding Li Ze have little attention, and naturally they can act better. Jack pointed to the table.


    Such a task must have enough time. Yeling must have given them enough time. Mu yuan was not in a hurry for a while and could slowly revise the plan.


    Jack said, "the police force around Li Ze has been expanded to three times. Guard day and night. Don''t slack off. The nanny who buys vegetables and cooks in their family should also be monitored 24 hours a day. Don''t miss any details. These three people are not allowed to leave your sight."


    "Yes!"


    Jack took out the road map. Xiaoyuan was smart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Mu yuan and Li Changfeng visited the museum. Mu yuan was not interested in the museum at all, but Li Changfeng liked it. Li Changfeng kept talking to him about the history of some cultural relics and so on, and found a sense of achievement. Mu yuan spoke less, anyway, he couldn''t understand it. Then someone popularized science, and he pretended to be higher and colder. A Xueba expression that I knew everything and didn''t need you to popularize science made Li Changfeng itch, Work harder to please him.

 Chapter 1975

    The two of them visited the museum all day. After lunch, they still went back to the museum, and then went to have afternoon tea. Li Changfeng was very awesome in front of his horse. Mu yuan expelled him several times, but he didn''t leave.


    Li Changfeng also volunteered to take Mu yuan to see the car. It was very late to go home after seeing the car. Near eleven o''clock, the surrounding streets were quiet and there was no one left.


    Li Changfeng sent the man to the door of the apartment, and his heart became even more itchy. "Teacher, don''t you invite me to drink a glass of water for a whole day?"


    It is not a concept to invite a gentleman into the urn and go home for a date. Who didn''t know that he was thinking and wanted to enter the room. Mu yuan looked at him coldly and didn''t answer. Li Changfeng stopped at a good time, "OK, I''ll go back, I''ll go back, teacher, you''re tired today, so have a rest early."


    Just as Li Changfeng was about to leave, several mercenaries quietly surrounded them, led by a black man, who was more than one meter tall and powerful.


    "Major, I didn''t expect to meet here." The mercenary''s voice was very cold. "Last time you owed me a life, it''s time to pay it back, go!"


    At the command of the mercenary, several mercenaries rushed up behind him and came straight to Mu yuan. Li Changfeng was worried and shouted, "what are you doing, what are you doing?"


    He picked up his mobile phone and was about to call 911. One of them kicked him away with one foot, and the mobile phone fell to the ground and was crushed by one foot. Mu yuan soon got tangled with them. These people were all top-level mercenaries, and the fighting was excellent. One of them was good at shooting, so he didn''t participate in the battle, but drew his gun on Mu yuan. Li Changfeng was frightened at first sight.


    How come?


    Why are there guns?


    He saw Mu yuan in chaos, like a god of war, but he didn''t panic at all in the face of the fighting between the four people, and he didn''t advise at all. It''s just a pity that his sports car suffered a reckless disaster and was beaten to pieces. Mu yuan hit one person on the front of the car with his backhand. One of them saw it and fell into the wind. They didn''t really want to kill Mu yuan.


    The employer said that it was time to stop, but mu yuan was so fierce that they couldn''t stop. One of them ran to Li Changfeng intelligently, and Li Changfeng shouted. Mu yuan swept his feet and stopped the person. The other saw the right time, and suddenly stunned Li Changfeng. Just about to lay a hard hand, Mu yuan rushed over to protect Li Changfeng, and several people began to fight together again. At first, these four people didn''t really want to fight, and their anger came up behind them, These are top-level mercenaries. No matter how powerful Mu yuan''s Kung Fu is, it gradually falls into the wind. An oversight was buckled by the black man''s neck, hit the glass window of the sports car, and directly broke the window. The glass punctured his scalp, and blood flowed. It fell into his eyes along his hair. Mu yuan subconsciously closed his eyes, and suddenly a hood covered his head.


    Mu yuan recognized the wind, hid several fists, grabbed a piece of glass with his backhand and plunged it into a person''s belly. The person screamed and cursed. Suddenly, all the voices around him disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    Mu yuan''s scalp was in a sharp pain. Just about to put on the hood of the car, he suddenly felt someone approaching and someone took off his hood. The blood on Mu yuan''s face looked terrible. In fact, it was a hole. The blood was everywhere because of the hood. Just as he was about to open his eyes, he suddenly felt that a pair of big hands took off his glasses and threw them away, covered his eyes, and pushed him onto Li Changfeng''s tattered sports car with a strong force, He was kissed before he got up.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    fuck you!


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!

 Chapter 1976

    The blood came to his face, and he couldn''t tell whose blood it was. The person who stole the kiss was so strong that he seemed to chew off his lips and tongues. With a ruthless intention, Mu yuan''s hands were tightly controlled, and he opened his mouth and bit. The man didn''t mean to resist at all, so he dodged neatly. Then he heard the sound of the siren. Mu yuan''s wound was poked by someone, and he felt a sharp pain. He raised his feet and kicked, and his lips suddenly loosened, Then someone bit him on the neck.


    When he opened his eyes, there was nothing around except a lying Li Changfeng and the approaching siren.


    "Fuck!" Mu yuan bah gave a mouthful of blood, and a touch of it was blood on his face.


    He asked the police officer for a bottle of water and poured it on his face. The police officers, "..."


    The glass stabbed a big hole in his head, and Mu yuan didn''t seem to see it. He picked up his glasses that had fallen on the ground. Li Changfeng just fainted. It was no big deal, but he needed stitches. These mercenaries were very strange, and they sounded like they knew him. He didn''t know him at all. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out where to provoke people.


    Still such a powerful group of mercenaries!


    Seals?


    Oh, no, the seal''s people see him, it''s estimated to kill him. They won''t handle it so lightly, and they ran away? Deliberately blocking him. Why did he run halfway? Who kissed him?


    "Can I have a look at the surveillance nearby?"


    This monitoring picture is very interesting. The mercenary came to stop Mu yuan, and the back screen was black. The policeman took a note and left, promising that he would find something wrong. Li Changfeng regarded Mu yuan as a God and worshipped him very much. There is a kind of life that you saved me, and I will go through fire and water for you in the future, etc.


    Mu yuan sewed a needle and went back to the apartment. Li Changfeng was like psoriasis and had to stick it up. Mu yuan''s eyes were cold. If he hadn''t remembered that he had a task, he would have slapped him.


    Tonight, he was a little angry about being forced to kiss, and almost failed to stop Professor Gao Leng''s Renxie. Fortunately, he looked in the mirror before losing his temper and reluctantly supported Renxie.


    "No, I''ll go back alone. You''re frightened. Go back and have a good rest." Mu Yuan said lightly, "don''t follow me, it''s dangerous."


    Li Changfeng''s heart is soft. The professor is obviously injured and worried about his danger. The professor is really a beautiful girl with a beautiful heart. His eyes look at Mu yuan with love bubbles.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lehman was about to make the final payment for the mercenaries. When he saw Jack coming in, the corner of his lip seemed to be injured, "Sir, yours..."


    "Shut up!" Jack strode over. Lehman dared not say any more and silently paid the mercenaries the final payment. Jack remembered something, "don''t pay them money, let them count until they can''t understand people, can''t you?"


    As an efficient agent, Lehman silently said, "Sir, I have already paid all the money."


    Jack looked up at him coldly. Rose hurriedly said, "commander, the knife and gun have no eyes. It may be accidental injury. Mercenaries have mercenary rules. We can''t default on the final payment."


    This is an unwritten rule of the road, even if drug dealers don''t provoke enemies.


    Jack opened the case file and scanned it again. Lehman saw that he was not investigated, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Lehman suddenly received the message, "Lieutenant Colonel, there is something going on over Li Ze, and Li Changfeng asked him for a huge sum of money."

 Chapter 1977

    "How much is it?"


    "200000 dollars."


    Jack frowned, "200000 dollars is a huge sum."


    When he knows the purpose of the 200000 dollars, he will be a little... Very complicated. Li Changfeng spent 200000 dollars to buy a watch for mu yuan. PP''s watch is very affordable. He chased people and paid for it. He also sent a bunch of flowers every day, picked him up, accompanied him, took him to change his medicine, accompanied him to dinner, and took him to visit famous scenic spots in New York.


    Lehman said, "Li Changfeng is really willing."


    How many years'' salary is this 200000 dollars? A second generation so rich? Rose also felt that she had lost money. Rose asked Lehman, "what is the most expensive thing you give your girlfriend?"


    "A necklace, less than 2000 dollars."


    "Look at how generous people are to the target. This fate is all made of money. I recently heard people in their country say on the Internet that they like to receive expensive gifts. It may be useful for you to learn."


    "My salary is so low, giving 2000 dollars is very high." Lehman protests.


    Rose said, "what''s the meaning of giving 200000 dollars to a student?" Rose said, "it''s true that how many things you give me represents how important I am in your mind. Obviously, you don''t take me seriously when you give me a hundred things. If you''re tied up in a thousand ways, it''s stingy to give 10000. Don''t you dare say who you''re after if you don''t give a luxury car?"


    Jack, "..."


    He suddenly remembered that he had been in love for several years. What was the most expensive thing to give Xiaoyuan? After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of anything more than $1000.


    Jack,????


    He is a little suspicious of life.


    This also has something to do with their family nature. They can''t charge more than $200, otherwise it''s tantamount to bribery. His and Wesley''s items are basically prepared by his family, and he rarely knows the price. The biggest cost of his own is the pension of his comrades in arms, which is similar to Mu yuan, and the local multi-purpose sports brand. Unless he and Wesley attend a very important occasion, Otherwise, the items on your body can''t exceed $1000. Whether you give them to your elders, parents or lovers, your heart is more important than money.


    He has given many things to Mu yuan, almost all of which are handicrafts, such as his own pottery, a Chinese painting he learned, Mu yuan''s portrait, etc., which are all such thoughtful gifts.


    Among them, there is a double ceramic, which he has made continuously for nearly half a year.


    Jack bit his teeth. "Isn''t it the most important thing to give something? When is it measured by money?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel, you work all year round and don''t know much about the current social situation. You think it''s silly to find a book for someone who likes it. You must give some precious gifts on important days."


    Lehman nodded, "yes."


    Rose said, "I have a girlfriend who broke up because her boyfriend gave her a $2000 bag on her birthday, because she thought it was too cheap. My girlfriend said, I usually carry a $20000 bag. You give me a $2000 bag. Who do you look down on? I kicked someone else with one kick." (real person, true story, hahahaha)


    Jack, "..."


    Superficial!!!


    Are a group of superficial human beings, he silently recalled, Mu yuan received a gift, whether there was a dislike? He couldn''t remember for a moment, because he always felt that Mu yuan had always been happy.

 Chapter 1978

    He thought of the items on Mu yuan, which were actually quite expensive. Everything was. He also asked Mu yuan. Mu Yuan said that he had a gray income, which was honest and straightforward.


    Send watches? Xiao Yuan''s watch is nearly 500000 dollars. It is said that Ye Ling gave it to him when he was 18 years old. It has always been worn on his hand and is also of commemorative value. The rest of the men need something more expensive. Mu yuan can hardly use it. Jack is very rich and is no worse than Mu yuan at all. He himself will have a large gray income source, but his expenses are basically his own salary card. He rarely uses that sum of money, and most of them can''t use it. At the moment, the two people under his hand can''t help but doubt themselves.


    Am I stingy?


    He is not stingy at all!!


    "OK, during working hours, if you want to gossip, keep an eye on them."


    Inexplicably, the angry officer could not be provoked. Lehman and rose dared not gossip again and continued to work.


    Mu yuan didn''t accept this watch. He silently put on the watch given to him by Yeling and said faintly, "I don''t need your gift, I have a better one."


    "That watch was made five years ago. It''s new and looks better."


    "I''m nostalgic." Mu Yuan said lightly, "I won''t accept any gifts over 200 yuan."


    Lichangfeng, "..."


    He was silent for a moment, and his eyes worshipped him. "Professor, you are really fresh and natural, not artificial at all, and not greedy for vanity."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Bah, I''m much more valuable than you. Who cares about your watch!


    He silently tolerated Li Changfeng''s idiotic behavior. Li Changfeng returned his watch and bought him several sets of very ascetic clothes. They were arranged clearly from beginning to end, and the accessories were not pulled down.


    It is the first time for mu yuan to enjoy such a passionate pursuit, and he is a little maladjusted.


    His beauty trick didn''t work. The other party rushed like a madman, and his acting skills couldn''t be used. The clothes are bought according to his size. He willfully wants to lose them if he doesn''t want Li Changfeng. Mu yuan''s face is indifferent, and you lose them if you like. Li Changfeng sticks up again, and all kinds of flattery and grumpiness are not like the second generation of grumpy officials in the investigation report. He is like a cute young man who courties, and he is still quite likable.


    He is good-looking, tall enough, and has a good skin bag. People who know Li Ze praise him for having a handsome young master, smart and clever. He does have his own capital to show off. Mu yuan can''t help thinking that if this young man puts away his dark side and makes some small means, who can''t catch up? Even when he looked at it, he felt very attentive and enthusiastic.


    Yeling said, "in a few days, promise his pursuit, and then meet his parents, and let him take you to see Li Ze."


    Mu yuan, "OK."


    Li Changfeng pursues people with a set of skills. He is a little wolf dog alive, and he is not tired of seeing Mu yuan bravely in pink bubbles every day. Mu yuan once had a dinner with several classmates at the beginning of the night. Li Changfeng followed him, but also bought the order forcefully, and then sent Mu yuan home.


    At the beginning of the night, he came home and said to ye Tingyun, "Li Changfeng is superior to ye Tingyun, and he pursues very seriously. He and Mu yuan stand together very well, and several of my classmates regret not pursuing Xiao Yuan. However, I think... Xiao Yuan should not like too numb, Li Changfeng is too numb, looking at Xiao Yuan, I feel like I can eat, if I must not eat, Xiao Yuan is still very calm."

 Chapter 1979

    Ye Tingyun slightly raised his eyebrows. Mu yuan naturally didn''t like the little wolf dog. Zhu Yu was in front, and how could he see the inferior product? It''s just that this move was fun. I didn''t expect that a man could slip like this after playing the beauty trick. Xiao Yuan looked like a novice of the beauty trick. Fortunately, he could finish the performance without changing his face.


    "Don''t worry about Mu yuan. He''s fine. It''s good to be pursued. The little wolf dog is warm, good-looking, good-looking, and caring." He should enjoy such a love once, and then he knows how... Abnormal the love he has been in the past.


    Because he and Jack are both soldiers and have tasks to do. If they were in ancient times or in the era of underdeveloped communication, they would have been finished long ago. Fortunately, they can barely survive until they have mobile phones that can video. Like Cowherd and weaver girl, they can''t see each other several times a year, and they all stick together after taking a vacation. This kind of long-distance love and foreign love can be called the most cruel. He doesn''t know how mu yuan insisted for five years.


    If you talk about a little wolf dog like Li Changfeng for several times, let him know the benefits of booing cold and asking for warmth, and the benefits of being pursued, maybe it will be a clean break. His eldest brother said, let him add fuel to the flames, and let Mu yuan deeply realize the disadvantages of his last relationship and the benefits of normal love. Ye Tingyun thought, this task will be handed over to Ye Chu.


    Ye Chu likes Mu yuan very much. She likes it as a friend. Her character is easy to provoke the opposite sex. Her heterosexual relationship in school is also excellent, which is very interesting to her. But it is also a special feature of Ye Chu that she will become a brother inexplicably within a few days.


    Mu yuan stuck to the rhythm and planned to agree to Li Changfeng''s pursuit in two days, and then slowly approached Li Ze through Li Changfeng. Li Changfeng now didn''t know that Li Ze had committed a crime in the United States, and it was forbidden to discuss it in China. Li Changfeng didn''t get any news. Li Ze''s relatives and friends thought he was on a business trip.


    On this day, he was working on a lesson plan. Suddenly, the doorbell rang. Mu yuan glanced at the TV and saw that he was a little brother of express delivery, holding a bunch of flowers. Mu yuan raised his eyebrows and opened the door.


    The little brother of express is holding a bunch of tulips, which is his favorite flower. He has never told Li Changfeng, how does Li Changfeng know?


    "Sir, there is your express."


    Mu yuan nodded and signed for it. There was also a box, a bunch of flowers and a gift. Mu yuan slightly raised his eyebrows, closed the door, put the flowers aside and opened the box. It was a small box with a watch inside. The brand was the same as that given to him by Yeling. It was also a royal blue diamond watch. It was very simple and generous, and it looked very... Expensive.


    Mu yuan is not particularly sensitive to luxury goods. Some time ago, he returned Li Changfeng''s watch, and he gave it away?


    What''s wrong with this man?


    He took a picture of Shen Qianshu and asked, "how much is this watch?"


    "Eight million." Shen Qianshu soon returned the news.


    Mu yuan, "how much money did Li Ze embezzle?"


    It''s how much money he embezzles that makes his son so extravagant. He will give away eight million watches as soon as he says he will.


    Shen Qianshu soon sent a message, "Hey, your watch is a classic limited edition that will be on sale in June this year. It hasn''t been sold in the world yet. A Ling has a special liking for this expression. I hung up the number at their house last month and ordered a piece. I can''t get it yet. Where did you get it?"


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 1980

    Mu yuan looked at this watch indescribably, and he felt a little speechless. Can he tell Shen Qianshu the little wolf dog gave it? Anyway, Yeling will tell her, he simply said.


    Shen Qianshu said, "impossible!"


    Shen Qianshu can say it''s impossible so categorically, because he has his own speculation. This is a classic model of the P family. The limited edition is the first time to launch, and only this time, it''s a total of 50 yuan. It''s expensive, and a group of people have been screened out. Even so, Shen Qianshu is a jewelry designer, and his fame has gradually risen. After the lawsuit this year, he has a business cooperation with the P family, and knows the manager of their business department, Relying on this relationship, Shen Qianshu couldn''t get the potential list of the limited sale of this watch. The internal reservation was a total of 10 yuan, just 10 places. Those who couldn''t be booked would have to fight for the Internet speed after the sale. Who grabbed it, it''s who. Shen Qianshu also asked ye Tingyun to get an automatic quota grabbing machine for this matter. It took a lot of effort to get Ye Ling to get this watch.


    Li Changfeng, an international student, can''t get one of these ten places by relationship.


    "It''s true." Mu yuan curled his lips. "My friend has no short brain to send such an expensive watch."


    Burn money.


    He was soon retired by Li Changfeng.


    Shen Qianshu said, "ah, don''t retreat, give it to me."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu was shameless. "If you don''t like it, give it to me, and I''ll give it to Li Changfeng for eight million."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He had promised Shen Qianshu. It was a big deal to turn around and say to Li Changfeng. With the extent of Li Changfeng''s infatuation with him, it should not be difficult to do this, but who knew Li Changfeng was stunned, "this is not from me."


    Mu yuan, "not you?"


    Li Changfeng shook his head. Mu yuan had an ominous premonition. He didn''t send it. Who sent it? Who among his friends is so big? In addition to Yeling, it can''t be Yeling. He also wants it himself, that is, Xie Jinghuan. In southern Jiangsu, it''s impossible for ye Tingyun. He called one by one, and they all said that if you don''t want it, you can give it to us.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    After asking around, the watch turned into a pimple.


    Miraculously, he didn''t know who sent it.


    Li Changfeng pursed his lips, "Professor, you are really popular. Are you any of your suitors? With such a large sum of money, I''m still not rich enough. No, I want to ask my father for another sum of money."


    "All right, stop!" Mu yuan coldly called him back. Li Changfeng looked at his white and handsome face and didn''t dare to move. I don''t know why he always felt that there was a momentum of not being angry and powerful on the professor. He shouted to stop, just like the instructors in the previous military training, which made people dare not move.


    He blew his eyebrows slightly, his eyelashes were very long, and he almost poked the lens. The gilded chain was slightly glowing, setting off his face more delicate and cold, and Mu yuan narrowed his eyes.


    Thought of a person, quickly overturned their own ideas.


    impossible!


    It can''t be him.


    They are old and dead. This time, they are still enemies. He guards Li Ze. He wants to save Li Ze and extradite him. In this case, what do you do with giving him a watch for no reason?


    When he thought this, his heart didn''t seem so messy. Li Changfeng asked nervously, "Professor, is this from your... Predecessor?"


    "I have no predecessor!"

 Chapter 1981

    Li Changfeng is also a childe in a romantic month. Mu Yuan said it too categorically, and he felt a little overwhelming. But he is the current suitor, and he is not so stupid to ask the end. This is not his demeanor, so he didn''t ask more. Mu yuan sent a circle of friends. Po took a picture of the watch with a sentence.


    Which fool sent it, and I''ll get it back by myself.


    Shen Qianshu was the first one below. I, I sent it, and mailed it back to me. I sent it to the wrong person.


    There are a lot of people in line below.


    Looking for it like this, naturally, I can''t find anyone. Mu yuan''s mother said, "Xiao Yuan, such a beautiful watch, don''t waste it. You must look good when you wear it. You have changed your watch. The person who sent you is very insightful."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The mother at home is definitely a drag. She can''t listen.


    Mu yuan seems to have taken a hot potato.


    Li Changfeng pursued more and more desperately.


    This is the last time Mu Yuan went to Columbia University to have classes. The original Professor recovered from illness and will be able to have classes next week. As soon as the students heard that he was the last class, they shouted protests, but mu yuan is not a formal teacher, and there is no way.


    As soon as he entered the class today, Mu Yuan found that there were too many people in the class today, and they were all full of people. Lehman was such a mess. A major stared at him every day, just on the campus. He also deliberately pulled his hand with Li Changfeng, and he saw Lehman taking pictures madly in the corner of his eye. He knew that Lehman would send it to Jack and slander him in front of Jack. Look at this major Mu yuan, How long did the easy-going Yang Hua break up with the little wolf dog? Mu yuan thought to himself, go, go!


    Li Changfeng was held by his hand once, so happy that he almost gave him a bear hug.


    I feel I can take the professor home soon.


    Mu yuan finished the class as usual, and there were still 20 minutes to speak freely. A student asked, "Professor, you don''t teach anymore, are you going back to China? We like your class so much."


    The students nodded. Yes, they liked his course very much.


    "Maybe not so soon." Mu Yuan said.


    "Why?"


    Li Changfeng spoke quickly and shouted proudly, "because the professor wants to fall in love with me!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan, who was almost not stretched by the person set by Professor Gao Leng abstinence, slightly lifted his glasses, silently recited it three times in his heart, stupid stupid, stupid, smiled and said, "there are some private things, and I''ll return home after I''m busy."


    "Professor, don''t fall in love with him. He is a playboy." A girl pointed to Li Changfeng and said, "he''s playful and not a good person."


    This is a little Western girl, who is filled with righteous indignation.


    Mu yuan smiled, and Li Changfeng said, "I''m serious about the professor. I''ll take the professor to my parents. Don''t slander my reputation."


    Mu yuan''s eyes lit up.


    A tall Western young man behind him has been listening to the class in silence, and his eyes have been glued to Mu yuan. Mu yuan looked back for several times and didn''t see who it was. The young man in the water was a little face blind to the faces of Westerners, and he felt that they all looked the same.


    Suddenly, a student raised his hand and asked, "Professor, do you want to fall in love with me? I also like you."


    Everyone turned their heads. Who is so bold and openly flirted with the professor.


    Mu yuan glanced at him. He was a boy with extremely white skin, very tall and beautiful eyebrows. Mu yuan smiled, "sorry, I have a boyfriend."


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda

 Chapter 1982

    The boy sitting in the last row has shallow eyebrows and good-looking eyes. When he looks at people with determination, he seems to give people a very affectionate feeling. Everyone in the class talks about it one after another, or bless the professor with a smile, or the boyfriend of the gossip professor. He is the only one who stretches his legs slightly, but his memory is like a river, overlapping in a certain space.


    That year, Xiaoyuan, who was drunk, stood among a group of secret service soldiers holding a bottle of Maotai and shouted, "I have a boyfriend!"


    There was a dead silence around.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven years ago.


    When Jack was eighteen years old, he just got off the ship and went to the Army Academy (West Point) An instructor he was familiar with couldn''t teach because his wife had children, so he was asked to replace him for a period of time. After Jack finished his service on the ship, he just rested and promised to be an instructor in the military academy.


    The assistant handed him a list. This time, there were young soldiers from 16 countries selected to west point. Looking at the list, he was attracted by the red flag behind a name. No one has entered the military academy in this country for three years. Westerners and Orientals have different systems in talent training, and the West needs to be more comprehensive. In addition, most Orientals can''t keep up with the physical fitness required by military academies. It is difficult for special forces in many Eastern countries to obtain qualifications. All Europeans and Americans or blacks in military academies have congenital physical conditions.


    "Mu yuan..." Jack''s Chinese is not so good. It''s simple. Hello, goodbye, you''re so beautiful. In this type of language, he''s always serious. He doesn''t know how to read it until he looks it up in the dictionary.


    The instructor of the water station said that he was a military genius.


    Jack didn''t say a word, slightly raised his eyebrows, and said slightly sarcastically, "how many wars has a 16-year-old boy seen, and can he be a military genius?"


    He doesn''t believe it!


    At four o''clock in the morning, the whistle blew the whole freshman building. Jack stood with his hands behind his back and waited on the assembly space in front of the building. The freshman building was in chaos. Five minutes later, a teenager in army uniform jumped down from the second floor and landed firmly in front of him. Jack thought, well, this action is flowing and beautiful.


    Army commander, Lieutenant rank.


    Black hair, black eyes, contour not as deep as Westerners, wheat skin, the boy at the age of 16, not fully developed, looks only 1.73 meters, not tall, handsome and childish, in Jack''s view, just a boy who hasn''t grown up.


    At first glance, Mu yuan was amazing, good... A perfect face, deep and exquisite. The only drawback was that he was like a ball of ice, wrapped in inaccessible indifference.


    There were only two people in the assembly area. Three minutes later, a second teenager jumped down from the second floor and stood beside Mu yuan.


    This teenager was sent by the French army. He was also a lieutenant and a special forces soldier. He was good at blasting and fighting. Jack found that he could quickly match the teenager''s face, name and what they were good at with the pictures in his mind.


    After 12 minutes, all 53 people gathered.


    Jack said, "look to the right, do you see your national flag?"


    On the right side of the freshmen, the national flags of the sixteen countries are flying at half waist.


    Jack said, "in the tradition of the military academy, you go to raise the flag yourself every morning. Here, those who fail the examination every three days are eliminated, and finally there are only ten students who can complete their homework perfectly. Whether your flag can fly in the freshman area of the military academy depends on whether you earn face for your motherland."


    He rarely said such a big speech, and the students followed his eyes and looked at the flag area.


    Mu yuan looked at the flagpole on the far left. The five-star red flag was on the waist and was arranged at the end. He knew that Chinese students were rarely seen in the military academy. The physical quality of Asians was not as good as that of Europeans and Americans. They would be beaten down in the previous rounds of selection, and those who could come in were outstanding. The last lieutenant colonel who entered the military academy had been three years ago, and there had been no Chinese soldiers in recent years.


    This is the best resource Military Academy in the world.


    Jack stepped back. "Count off!"


    Mu yuan had a hard time on his first day in the military academy. The lieutenant colonel had warned him long ago that freshmen would be tortured by old students in the past, especially Asians, who could not resist, could only endure, and must be tough.


    As a discipline.


    On the first day, he was tortured by the old students and did 800 push ups and two hours of single shot until his leg cramped. Mu yuan was silent and rarely had conflicts with people. The heavy tasks every day made people crazy.


    Every morning, he appeared at the assembly site five minutes on time.


    On the third morning, Jack saw Mu yuan appear in the assembly site on time, and his calf was shaking.


    Every morning, Jack came to stage a three minute look at each other. Jack thought it was very interesting. It turned out that Mu yuan''s face was very vague. After three days, he was a little impressed.


    He had long heard that Mu yuan was tortured by his old team members.


    This kind of thing is hardly surprising in the military academy. These days, he trains freshmen. Mu yuan is all-around in every event. Except that his physical fitness is a little worse than that of Europeans and Americans, his grades are the first, and his comprehensive grades are also the first. You are still an Asian, and you don''t torture anyone.


    "You ranked first in today''s assessment." Jack said.


    It was the first time in three days that Jack spoke to Mu yuan alone.


    "Yes!"


    "Question?"


    "No problem, sir!"


    Jack glanced at him and nodded, "good luck."


    Although Mu yuan will be made difficult and tortured by the old students, the soldiers have military rules and will not make intrigues. At most, they want to grind Mu yuan. Mu yuan is very tolerant. The officer who went back last time told him that everything can be arranged backwards. Whose flag is still hanging on the playground is the winner. Even if they are made difficult and tortured, it doesn''t matter. The military rules all over the world are the same, It won''t be on guard like a palace plot. Everyone can be selected. They are all the favourites of heaven. It is common to dislike each other. After getting along for a long time, we have several tasks together. When we are familiar, we will get along well.


    After a round of screening, there were still 45 people left. Mu yuan was the only Oriental face. During this period, the students worked together on a task. The group became familiar with each other, and Mu yuan''s status of being excluded gradually improved.


    On this day, the people of Mu yuan''s team were having dinner, and Soro in their team hurriedly ran over, "no, no, on the school court, Barton and Berg... They are going to fight with the instructor."


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu yuan and others stopped eating, and hurried to the school yard. A large crowd surrounded the school yard. Jack stood in the center. Barton and Berg looked like two angry lions.


    *


    In this chapter, there is a part of the small theater content of the national male god falling in love with me. Please forgive me for reading it. I still want to write about the first time I met you, not for example!

 Chapter 1983

    Mu yuan is a team leader. There are eight students below. They have been getting along well recently. A few people gathered in a circle and looked at the center of the school field. Jack pulled them to the training ground in South America. The scorching sun was in the air. Dozens of students didn''t look very good. Jack made a public anger.


    He is too strict!


    I can only sleep for four hours a day, eat for 20 minutes, and rest for 15 minutes. Sometimes I can eat dinner, sometimes I can''t eat it, and often I''m hungry. Today, the students were taken to the depths of the desert in South America by him. The sniper ambushed at the designated position and drew a white line. If someone touched the white line, they would be deducted points, that is, they were required to move for eight hours. They could only look at the target, and were exposed to the sun, The rest of them carried 40 kilograms in the desert and ran for more than an hour. When they came back, they continued swimming, rock climbing and gun training without stopping, which far exceeded their training intensity and triggered public anger.


    Mu yuan is also very angry!


    The instructor''s behavior is simply abuse.


    Mu yuan was speechless to the instructor. His astonishment at first sight had long been suppressed by the devil''s training these days. In his eyes, the instructor was a nuisance at the same level as nun extinction. Fortunately, he felt that the beauty must be beautiful. At first glance, he was very amazing, and then the reality gave him a big mouth.


    The beauty teacher didn''t talk much. He couldn''t say a few words a day. They were all simple orders, as if one more word would kill him. He was frozen with a face all day, as if he had been dumped by a woman. He was inhuman, cold and cruel. Even if the student vomited and ran, he was indifferent. His original words were to run for me before he died. West Point Selection allowed a mortality rate of 3%.


    In other words, the normal mortality rate of allowing three deaths among 100 people in the training, he added maliciously that no one has died in their army''s training this year.


    This sarcastic skill is almost full.


    Isn''t it obvious that they are not as good as their soldiers? Is it a miscellaneous army?


    This sentence simply angered everyone. When they just went to the canteen, the students all united to kill the instructor. The most angry thing about him was that he was very young.


    Among this group of students, the oldest is 28 years old, the youngest is mu yuan, who is 16 years old. There are only five people under the age of 18. Forty of them are older than Jack, but they are going to be overwhelmed by Jack. No one is happy.


    How can this group of adults be willing to be commanded by a little rabbit.


    So there is such a conflict.


    Mu Yuan said, "they are too impulsive."


    Even if you want to kill the instructor, you need to make a detailed plan.


    Both Barton and Berg are black, tall and big. The surface temperature in South America is 39 degrees. Jack is dressed in training clothes, but he wears a hat, a pair of white gloves and training shoes. He is meticulous. His icy blue eyes are extremely cold. "OK, I accept your conditions, but students have to pay a price to challenge instructors."


    The Deputy instructor stepped forward and muttered, "every year someone dies... Listen, the students challenge the instructor, and the losers quit this training. If they win, the instructor leaves."


    Mu yuan felt a chill in his heart. Are they crazy?


    "OK, we accept!" Patton and Berg looked at each other. They were special forces for many years. When Mu yuan was in bad condition, he didn''t dare to say that he would win Patton.


    Jack slowly took off his gloves. The two gloves were folded neatly and placed aside. His actions were as elegant as a noble son, not like a special forces soldier. "I''ll give you a chance, let''s go together!"


    *


    Little Jack is so handsome!!

 Chapter 1984

    This sentence sounds like a fatal humiliation to Barton and Berg. They are among the best special forces in their country, and the fighting is tied for the top. Those who can be sent here are all top experts.


    It was absolutely humiliating for Jack to let them go together.


    He slightly turned his head to one side, took off his military cap and put it next to his gloves. The boy had the best looking side face in the world. His head was cold and noble, "ten minutes, you can still get up, count me as a loser!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    You are too arrogant, brother die!


    Mu yuan''s microexpression is particularly well managed. After all, it''s not his own country and army, but his heart is full of bullets. He even brushed a row of bullets that Patton refueling, and Berg beat him to pieces.


    The school field was full of Freshmen of this generation. Barton and Berg were completely enraged and rolled their fists. Jack''s fight didn''t know where to learn from. Compared with his people, his fight was very fierce and had no sense of beauty. His moves were killed. Barton and Berg attacked on both sides. All the tactics taught during this period were used, and Jack collapsed one by one.


    Solo poked Mu yuan, "we''ve made a bet. Do you want to make a bet?"


    "Who to buy?" Mu yuan asked.


    "There''s no need to ask. This child will be beaten flat by Patton."


    "I think..." a little unreliable, however, dad said, go to the military academy to be gregarious, so he generously pressed $5, "buy pattenberg to win!"


    "OK."


    Jack and Barton, Berg fought for nearly two minutes. After finding a fatal defect of Berg, he fell over his shoulder and knocked him down. Barton soon made up for it. The fist hit the meat and fought over. Jack narrowly avoided his fist. Berg stood up from a carp on the ground. Jack clasped Barton''s hand with one hand and kicked people over before Berg could stand firmly. Barton attacked his waist and abdomen and liberated his hand, Jack quickly glanced at Berg. Patton rushed to the rescue. Who could have expected that Jack, who was so fast, reversed his steps halfway, rotated 180 degrees, and kicked Patton away with eyes on his back.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    It''s over. His $5 is going to be cold.


    The army is not allowed to bring money in. He earned the $5 from doing business for others. He originally wanted to secretly change for a cigarette.


    Five minutes later, Jack was punched in the shoulder and back respectively, but Barton and Berg were much worse, and their combat effectiveness plummeted. Jack almost exhausted their physical strength. Fortunately, the agent''s endurance was good. After six minutes, the victory was decided.


    ¡­¡­


    The new students looked at each other.


    Everyone has a bullet curtain in his heart.


    The young instructor is true Tough character!


    His movements were very fast and steady, and there was no trick. He killed his moves, punched his fist to the end, and hurt Barton and Berg all over the body, and both of them were injured in the vital place. Jack stood in the eggs of a group of recruits, and sweat constantly fell from his forehead. In the weather of South America, a little movement was sweat. He shook off his training clothes, revealing a strong and strong upper body, several scars on his back, and a bullet wound.


    The young man''s face has the physique of an adult, with a solid and perfect figure, wide shoulders, thin waist, long legs, smooth and perfect muscle lines, like the most perfect sculpture. Sweat slides down his face and falls on the clavicle, which continues to fall down, and the sun seems to hit a thin layer of light on him.


    Mu yuan swallowed slightly.


    *


    The remaining two evenings will be a little late. See the specific time when I go home. I stayed up late to write. I have to get up early tomorrow and go to the suburbs to do something.

 Chapter 1985

    Barton and Berg don''t believe that one out of two can''t beat an 18-year-old boy, especially Barton, who is desperate to win. He was famous for defeating a fighting expert, and he is very satisfied with his skill. He and Berg are both a team at this time, and their training also has tactical matching. They can''t beat an 18-year-old Jack.


    Jack had few scars except for a few bruises. He didn''t look embarrassed. Barton and Berg could hardly get up. The new students who were watching looked at each other.


    Barton and Berg are among the students of this session. They are among the best. They have examined a fight. Mu yuan is the first and Barton is the second. Mu yuan won Barton with a little skill. Chinese Wushu is broad and profound, and the acupoints found are very accurate. This is the only way to win. If you don''t rely on skills, you may not be able to win Patton by being so tough.


    The others lost, leaving Mu yuan, the first place. Maybe he has a chance to win Jack.


    However, no one can deny a fact.


    This young instructor is really capable!


    It''s not the legendary prince, who didn''t stand here by the backstage and get the military rank.


    Jack stood quietly, full of sunshine falling on him, and his upper body was full of sweat, which converged and flowed to his lower abdomen bit by bit, and kept falling down. Mu yuan stared straight at him, feeling that his senses were suddenly sensitive, and everything was magnified. Suddenly, he found that the students'' eyes were looking at him, and Mu yuan had a row of bullets in his heart. What was the situation? What happened? Where am I?


    He looked confused and forced, and insisted on holding a posture without showing a penny. Jack asked, "do you want to challenge?"


    "I don''t want to!" Mu yuan blurted out that the students looked at him like an alien.


    You are the hope of our village.


    Aren''t you very good at first place?


    Mu yuan came to his senses, received a series of eye baptisms from the students, and offered a rainbow fart without changing his face, "I can''t beat you."


    Everyone, "..."


    This session of students are tough. Jack knew it on the first day of coaching. He was kicked to the military camp when he was a few years old. He knew the students'' minds clearly. The Deputy instructor said to show them a look, and they would know that heaven and earth are thick, but he was not in a hurry, and someone would jump out. This year''s students are top students, carefully selected by various countries, and have strong professional skills. Especially this little student, who wears a face every day, often wanders around. He doesn''t know what to think, but he can see that he is self respecting, otherwise he won''t hold a posture.


    He was quite surprised at such a neat confession. He thought he could have a chance to fight with him.


    Jack showed such a hand, completely intimidating this group of arrogant new students. The army is a place where discipline is not humane. Patton and Berg failed the challenge, packed their bags and left, and no one dared to say a word of retention.


    They were even glad that they didn''t challenge the instructor.


    When Jack walked away, Mu yuan was still in a daze, and the new students dispersed. Mu yuan seemed to be wandering all the time. The afternoon training was hard, and he was sweating all over. Making training clothes seemed to roll in the mud.


    The people of Mu yuan''s team ganged up and went to the bathhouse. Solo poked Mu yuan. "You usually don''t like the instructor very much, and you''ve long wanted to beat him? Why don''t you accept the challenge today?"


    Mu yuan, "I..."


    Before he could answer, he saw a figure standing by the wall, stretching his legs and looking through something. Hearing Solo''s words, he raised his head and looked at Mu yuan with ice blue eyes.


    Mu yuan, "fuck!"

 Chapter 1986

    Before he could answer, he saw a figure standing by the wall, stretching his legs and looking through something. Hearing Solo''s words, he raised his head and looked at Mu yuan with ice blue eyes.


    Mu yuan, "fuck!"


    It is instructor jack, who has always been haunted. He doesn''t know where he suddenly appears and records the bits and pieces of students'' lives. The instructors here are different from domestic instructors. Domestic instructors start classes and end free activities. The usual life style here is also a standard of assessment, although he doesn''t know where this standard is.


    The people of Mu yuan''s team instantly froze. Solo, Eugene and Eric took a small step away from Mu yuan and were very sympathetic to their team leader. Jack folded his legs. He was also sweating in the afternoon, but there was no confusion among the students. His training clothes were wet with sweat and stuck to his back, revealing bright muscle lines. In the scorching desert, the young instructor was like a piece of ice.


    "I have something to say to your captain." Jack put away the record book, closed it and placed it slightly on his side. Solo whispered, "Captain, I''m sorry for you."


    Several people ran away and disappeared. Mu yuan closed his stomach and bowed. "Hello, instructor!"


    Jack hooked his finger and motioned him to put it down. These days, it was a serious solitude between the two people. Mu yuan scolded solo in his heart. Jack looked at him expressionless, and his height was obviously dominant. The 18-year-old Jack was about 1.85 meters tall, and the development of Oriental Youth was generally a little later. The 16-year-old Mu yuan was a small man of 173, who could reach his shoulder.


    "I don''t like it?" Jack asked.


    "No!"


    Jack stood with his hands down, looked at him calmly, opened the record book, and didn''t know what he was recording. Mu yuan thought to himself, it''s over, won''t you deduct points for him.


    He is still firmly in the first place, immobile as a mountain. Can''t he find a place to deduct points and also find a mistake to deduct points?


    "I''ll give you a chance to compete in the martial arts school at nine o''clock in the evening!"


    "Report to the instructor, I won''t fight you!"


    Jack asked coldly, "why?"


    Mu yuan thought, am I stupid? You must have heard Thoreau''s words, not thinking that if you kick me home, you will hit me like a ball. I''m abused.


    "Our country''s traditional virtue is to respect teachers and respect teachers as much as our father."


    Jack, "..."


    The atmosphere was silent.


    Weird!


    Embarrassing!


    Mu yuan stood firm!


    It''s all right. No matter how embarrassing the scene is, he''s not ashamed of this little embarrassment!


    Jack''s lip curled slightly, and Mu yuan swore that it was definitely a sneer. Jack waved his hand, as if Mu yuan was in his eyes here, and Mu yuan followed suit and rolled to the bathroom.


    Jack looked at the boy''s back and bit his back alveolar slightly.


    Mu Yuan went to the bathhouse, took off himself cleanly, and ran to get together with his team members. Everyone was naked and took a battle bath. The boys took a quick bath, one minute, another minute, and it was basically done. Bathhouses are full of showers, and occasionally several people row a tap. When Mu Yuan passed by, his teammates occupied a tap for him, and there were naked men walking by.


    "Did the instructor hit you?"


    Mu yuan slapped solo on the back of the head and quickly took a battle bath. "What are you talking about? Our instructor is so beautiful, like such a cruel person?"


    The next day, Mu Yuan found that he was stupid and naive.


    *


    It is possible to add more today!!

 Chapter 1987

    After midnight, the devil''s Day arrived.


    Devil''s Day is a half month training, called Devil''s day. There are three major projects. The first project is the training of various combat skills, and you are familiar with and can use all kinds of domestic or foreign firearms. The second project is psychological confrontation, which simulates all kinds of deep kisses after arrest. The third project is one-on-ten and live ammunition over steel wire.


    The training is 12 hours a day, from 6:00 a.m. to 6:00 p.m. for a full 12 hours. The students should keep eating and drinking. Mu yuan has only participated in the first of the three major projects. The gun combat technology training of his own country and other countries is a standard configuration for special forces. In the second and third projects, he did not know the training content, and the order was decided by drawing lots.


    Mu yuan''s team won the real shot and went through the steel wire project. At that time, Mu yuan''s inner bullet curtain was, what is this?


    Mu yuan''s team and the team next door are both in this project. Jack took them to the training ground. There is a cliff 20 kilometers away from the training camp in South America. There is a cliff 30 meters apart between the two cliffs, and there is only a round horizontal bar the size of a fist in the middle. From a distance, it looks like a steel wire. Three armed team members are standing on both sides. The cliff is 50 meters high, and below it is a pool. They don''t know the depth, The students breathed a sigh of relief. This training program is very simple and easy to understand, that is, passing through the circular horizontal bar.


    It''s very simple!


    Solo and Eugene clapped their hands happily. This is their national special forces training program. It''s very simple. He also encouraged Mu yuan. Mu yuan has never been trained. He looked at the pool and didn''t know the depth. Falling down is either death or injury. The domestic training programs are all to avoid death, not as crazy as abroad.


    Britain and France are the most lunatic. One soldier died in the French war and nine died in the training of special forces. The proportion is very frightening. Special forces barracks in various countries have followed suit to strengthen the difficulty.


    Jack said, "this assessment item is very simple, that is, to pass the horizontal bar. During this period, three soldiers will shoot under the horizontal bar. Rest assured, you are allowed to shoot on the horizontal bar, but you will not encounter you. If you fall, life and death are your destiny. If you live, climb up with your bare hands."


    Everyone, "..."


    Are Eugene and solo stupid?


    What, you copied the training program of our country, and then upgraded it to devil difficulty?


    Mu yuan clenched his fist slightly, and Jack said, "this is a live gun. Before training, they signed a death warrant, refused the trainer, packed their things and left."


    No one is willing to give up.


    It''s not easy to get a training time at West Point for more than a year. As long as you get through the training period, you''ll make progress when you return home.


    Eugene was the first to leave.


    This project is very dangerous. The soldiers who shot will be kind-hearted, and the bullets will hit below, but the real bullets will hit it. The people standing on the fist thick horizontal bar are inherently unstable. The horizontal bar is round, and they have to strive to maintain balance after standing on it for more than 30 meters. This in itself is a very difficult thing. If the bullets hit, they will still be real bullets, and they will fall down when they are a little frightened.


    Eugene fell unsteadily halfway down.


    "My God..."


    If you fall off a fifty meter high cliff, will you die?


    After a while, they began to show Eugene''s head. However, there was no way to climb up under the cliff. There was no need to find a way to climb up with the help of the friction of the cliff. When to climb up and when to finish, if you gave up, someone would pull you up with a rope.


    In the first project, Mu yuan realized what devil difficulty is.


    This group of crazy instructors, which grandson came up with the training subject, lack of virtue.


    No one walked half way, thinking about it and knowing how it was possible to walk over, the gunshot seemed to be in his ear. The three soldiers were also kind-hearted, and they all drove towards the bottom of the cliff. They only heard the gunshot, which didn''t matter. It was a great exercise for their psychological quality, but even so, it was still very frightening, afraid of bullets hitting themselves, and crossing the horizontal bar.


    Mu yuan was the last person to draw lots, and none of the students in front of him went halfway.


    It all fell.


    Besides, no one has climbed up yet.


    The village flower has become the hope of the whole village again.


    Mu yuan took a deep breath and stepped on the horizontal bar. His balance was not good. There were people who were afraid of heights. He could never pass the project. It was too terrible. Below was a 50 meter cliff. Taking one step on the horizontal bar would move. It was difficult to maintain his balance. The soldiers would also shoot. He basically calculated the firing frequency of the soldiers. He would probably shoot ten shots. The interval was very accurate. This was the last benefit of training.


    Mu yuan thought that as long as he calculated the frequency accurately, he would not be frightened with psychological preparation.


    He slowly stepped on the horizontal bar and walked on the wire alone on the cliff, half of which was breathless.


    Jack reached out. "Give me the gun!"


    A soldier gave him his gun. Jack loaded it and aimed at Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    What is it?


    He stood alone in the middle of the cliff. A slight loss of balance would lead to a fall off the cliff. A gun barrel was pointed at him. The muzzle of the soldiers was facing the bottom of the cliff, and Jack shot at him.


    The first shot, wiped Mu yuan''s waist and flew past.


    Mu yuan''s body shook, narrowly stabilized, and his heart was shocked. No, he wanted to go there as soon as possible.


    Just when he wanted to walk quickly, Jack''s second and third shots wiped his ears without warning. Mu yuan''s body was unstable and fell off the cliff.


    "Jackanderson, I''m XX your uncle!"


    The whole cliff was cursed by Mu yuan!


    *


    Ao Jiao was happy for a while and chased his wife''s crematorium. Fortunately, he was chased!!!


    Update 8K today, ask for monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 1988

    Mu yuan plunged into the water. The pool was very deep, and the bottom of the pool was rocky. Fortunately, as a special forces soldier, the high-altitude diving project was very dangerous, so he had been trained many times. Mu yuan quickly reacted after diving into the water, avoiding the strange rocks at the bottom of the water. He couldn''t get out at one breath, and kicked the rocks severely at the bottom of the water.


    As everyone knows, this scene was all seen by the young instructor above, and the underwater was also monitored everywhere.


    The Deputy instructor said, "look at other people''s children, your teeth are itchy with anger, and you''re angry by stoning."


    Jack looked at the tablet. Mu yuan had already appeared. He asked a colleague next to him who was slightly Chinese, "what did he mean in Chinese just now?"


    The captain frowned. "Uncle means his relatives. I don''t understand the connection."


    But... It should be abusive.


    Jack also guessed that it was a curse. Their Chinese was limited to understanding one word, and most of them couldn''t understand it. Mu yuan had climbed ashore, and the students were full of doubts about climbing the cliff of fifty with bare hands.


    How to climb up?


    Fortunately, this is not a very smooth cliff, but climbing up like this is still quite dangerous. Everyone has dried their clothes. There are some small vegetation at the bottom of the cliff. If you want to find a climbing rope, you must not find it. Mu yuan tried the stone and felt it was not particularly difficult to climb. He had to climb it. Mu yuan summoned everyone and said in a low voice, "climb up, and we''ll pass the single shot again."


    "What''s so difficult? How can I get through it? I can''t get through it."


    "I can''t pass."


    Mu Yuan said, "I''m the first one. Look, play freely."


    "Did you take me?"


    "Very sure."


    Eric and solo, beren, Eugene and others nodded, "OK, village flower, it''s up to you!"


    Mu yuan, "get out!"


    He taught this word to this group of people, and the result was retribution on himself. Originally, he said Jack was a village flower, but they said Jack was more like the village head.


    Mu yuan and others ground a long and sharp sharp sharp object at the bottom of the cliff and began to climb the 50 meter cliff. It was not very difficult to climb the mountain. With the help of tools, although there was a small state in the middle of the climb, one person almost fell down, but everyone was struggling with one breath, thinking of being able to pass the project. Their hearts were full of energy, and they climbed up magically. What they didn''t know was that there were hundreds of automatic launching iron nets on the cliff, Even if they do fall, there will be an automatic ejection of the iron net followed by them.


    After everyone climbed up, Mu Yuan said, "instructor, we want to start again."


    Jack nodded and signaled to start again. Several soldiers loaded their guns and pointed their guns at the horizontal bar. Mu yuan was the first to cross the horizontal bar. The probability of this project in the past was too small. Jack looked at a Chinese flower with an expressionless face. Where did he get confidence to do it again?


    Three minutes later, he was dumbfounded.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Our extremely smart Village Flower hung on the horizontal bar and passed!!! Instead of walking on the horizontal bar, he hung on it. His whole body hung under it and moved past with his hands.


    The soldiers who fired looked at each other?


    Look at Jack.


    It''s silly.


    Is this OK?


    Mu yuan reached the other end, his hands slightly forced, his whole body seemed to bounce up, his legs hooked on the horizontal bar, flexibly borrowed strength, and passed the horizontal bar perfectly.

 Chapter 1989

    During this period, the soldiers also shot, but according to the regulations, bullets cannot hit the students or even scratch the students, so they must find an angle. There are two concepts: hanging on the horizontal bar and walking on the horizontal bar. To keep balance when walking, the horizontal bar will move at any time. It is difficult to keep balance alone, not to mention walking on the cliff, but hanging is different. First of all, there is no need to consider the problem of balance. As a special forces soldier, their tens of meters of horizontal bar is a piece of cake for them, and it is very safe to hang in the past.


    Xiao Mu moved his wrist slightly after passing the horizontal bar. The special forces'' skin was rough and the flesh was rough. After passing dozens of meters of the horizontal bar, his palm was not red. The youth''s bullet screen was a piece of ha ha ha ha ha, are you stupid, didn''t you expect it, surprise, sand sculpture!!!! Even if there were rows of bullets, Mu yuan also wore a very calm look, but his small proud expression could not be hidden.


    Jack, "..."


    The students cheered, followed by a sample, and all passed the horizontal bar in a short time.


    Smart!


    Jack''s face was cold and his eyebrows were pressed very low. No one could see what he was thinking. The students were cheering. Mu yuan saw that Jack''s eyes gradually became cold and his heart clicked.


    "Count off!" Jack said coldly.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stood in two rows and finished counting.


    There was an irresistible smile on every face. Jack asked, "do you think you are smart?"


    The instructor''s words were like ice dregs, and no one dared to answer. Jack took off his gloves, took off his shoes, and said to the soldiers standing, "don''t shoot at the cliff, shoot at me!"


    "Yes!"


    Jack untied his extra equipment, dressed in training clothes, barefoot, stood on the horizontal bar, and everyone held their breath. Mu yuan didn''t know why, his face was burning, like being slapped. The instructor obviously didn''t say anything, but he got Jack''s mood, and he was angry!


    He seemed to have a face, angry or happy. In addition to training, he was silent, and saying one more word seemed to be a waste of millions of dollars. He walked step by step on the single pole, and the soldiers shot at him, all shooting at the single pole, almost wiping him past, but he did not move. Even if the single pole under his feet was rolling, he stood steadily on it, and the bullets flew around him, As if he hadn''t heard it, he walked steadily through the single shot step by step.


    Then, he performed a difficult action of constantly rolling on the horizontal bar, but he turned 180 degrees. Standing on the horizontal bar, he turned around, which was almost an impossible task. Then he walked back in the sound of gunfire. Except for a sweat on his forehead, the whole process was extremely stable.


    Mu yuan''s face seemed to have a fever, as if he had been slapped several times.


    This is how strong will, more excellent business ability, can stably walk through the horizontal bar in a gunshot, a little mistake, a panic, either death or injury, or fall off the cliff.


    Jack''s eyes stood in front of the group of students, and his icy blue eyes seemed to hide a piece of ice, "You are the best special forces sent by all countries, either in the anti-terrorism reserve, or often in the front line, who want to deal with industry mercenaries, killers and terrorists. Any training program in West Point is for you to come back alive on the battlefield in the future. I don''t object to you using smart, but you remember that every smart in training is to increase your probability of death on the battlefield in the future."


    *


    Every training project here is the combat training of special forces, or anti-terrorism and defense forces of various countries. If you don''t like it, I can write it briefly. Remember to tell me if you don''t like it.

 Chapter 1990

    This group of anti bone special forces soldiers who just felt that it was impossible to do the task lowered their heads in shame one by one. It was not the first time that Mu yuan was trained, but for the first time, he felt that his body was like countless worms constantly drilling out. Instructor Jack didn''t name his name, but he felt that this remark was meant for him, because he had used his cleverness and vague training.


    Domestic training programs are also very abnormal, and every task is also very difficult, but he can stand it. He never cries bitterness, nor has he used any small wisdom. It is all practical training, but why did he turn against the bone this time?


    Jack saw Mu yuan with his head down and his ears and neck red. He took a deep breath and said faintly, "Half of the freshmen this time are not citizens of our country. Do you know how difficult the training programs of seal commandos and delta special forces are? Do you know how much time our special forces spend in training every year? Do you know why your country''s professional ability and survival ability under the same conditions are not as high as ours? Because every training we have is a real weapon, and the training program at West Point is only a basic training program, If you can''t even do this, you are not eligible to be selected as our seals and deltas. The training of special warfare and anti-terrorism is different from that of police, agents and criminal police, because the terrorists and killers we face may grow up in rigorous training day after day and year after year. Endurance, endurance and psychological endurance are more important than your fighting, shooting and brain. In the face of the enemy, no matter how fast your brain moves, it is not as fast as his bullets. "


    Jack thought that this was the first time he had said such a long paragraph except for his speech and oath.


    "Remember." He looked at Mu yuan and said firmly, "there is no shortcut to survival training!"


    The training time of this project is four hours. Jack said, "rest in place for five minutes and continue training!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jack went aside, took the record book, recorded their performance one by one today, and directly deducted five points for mu yuan. The assistant instructor came over, "You are an acting instructor. No matter what they strictly do, this team is all citizens of other countries. It''s their business that they love to play tricks. After a year of training, they pack up and leave. Everyone is happy. They''re not soldiers under our hands. What they bother to do, maybe they don''t appreciate it."


    Jack didn''t raise his head and said faintly, "it''s their business to accept or not to do their duty."


    He is an instructor, and his responsibility is to teach them how to come back alive on the battlefield.


    "The child lost his temper."


    "Who?"


    "Mu yuan, do you have a special opinion on him?" The assistant instructor asked. Jack looked down the assistant instructor''s eyes. Mu yuan seemed to be peeking at him. Seeing him look over, he turned his eyes as if nothing had happened. He stood alone on the edge of the cliff, like facing the wall, like shame.


    "I have no problem with him."


    Jack bowed his head. The little Lieutenant has good professional ability and outstanding conditions in all aspects, but he has one drawback: he is too clever. His mind is too flexible. As he said, fighting may have skills, but there is no shortcut to survival training.


    He will teach him what a real soldier is!


    What kind of professional ability and survival skills should a real anti-terrorism fighter and a real special forces soldier have.

 Chapter 1991

    Mu yuan was reflecting on himself and didn''t want to talk to anyone. Eugene and solo came over, "don''t be unhappy, Murakami. The instructor is not aimed at you alone. I think the instructor... How awesome."


    "Well." Mu yuan''s face was burning with pain. No one hit him at all, but he also felt too slapped in the face. Jack''s power was not what he said with his mouth, but his silence. Every time the strength of soldiers conquered them.


    On the first day, the Deputy instructor told them that although the instructor was an 18-year-old boy, he was the strongest soldier in the joint military exercise of seals and delta Special Forces, and ranked first in all training every year.


    They were dubious. Some people refused to accept the challenge and were beaten in the face. Today, Mu yuan realized the gap between him and Jack.


    It was a natural moat lying in front of them.


    Willpower, endurance, fighting, physical fitness... He can''t compare with Jack.


    Mu yuan is also the first among the local special forces to fight alone, but he can clearly feel the gap.


    "Don''t call me village flower!" Mu yuan was already grumpy, "believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "Captain, Captain, we are wrong."


    Mu yuan curled his lips and made up his mind. In the next training, he would train down-to-earth. This was also the first time that he had served a person in his heart. He was a young officer with military skills. He was the first in the local individual combat all the year round. Mu yuan was proud, energetic and confident, but he was broken in front of Jack and knew himself again.


    In the next cliff horizontal bar training, Mu yuan fell down six times. Two times, when a team member climbed the cliff, he fell down. He thought they were dead. If they fell so high, they must fall into meat cakes. Who knew that there would be a safety net under the cliff to automatically eject and catch the person who fell.


    After four hours of training, no one passed the horizontal bar. Mu yuan also walked three quarters of the highest record, a little worse. Moreover, Jack shot him every time.


    Either rubbing his head or rubbing his body, and the rules are different. He was unprepared. Under this high pressure, Mu yuan felt that he could walk half way to be a God and man.


    Although I think Jack is right, agree with everything Jack said, and admire him from the bottom of my heart. I think he is a very strong special forces soldier with indomitable spirit, it doesn''t prevent Mu yuan from brushing the bullet in his heart at all.


    Sand sculpture, die!


    Where did I provoke you!


    neuropathy!


    Why shoot me alone!


    Why don''t you shoot others!


    Next, there was a pair of eleven hour continuous desert fighting. Jack took several small teams of people to the desert, circled a place, and divided them into four teams, two of which were 12 people, one team was 11 people, and more than ten people fought in a scuffle, but it was a prison, and the last one won.


    In other words, one person has to deal with the attack of ten people.


    There are only ten people in the muyuan team, and the rest are eleven or twelve people. The desert surface temperature in South America is as high as 412 degrees. It is so hot that the students take off their training clothes and expose their bare upper bodies. Stand in the prescribed circle, Jack slowly walked towards Mu yuan''s team and said faintly, "for the sake of fairness, I''ll make up the number."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan team, "..."


    *


    Whether it is the village flower who can make his debut in position C, or the village head who takes the flower road, look at the remaining two at six!!

 Chapter 1992

    One to ten confrontation is simply scuffle.


    Mu yuan''s team is the most tragic in the one-on-ten confrontation. In the chaotic battle, everyone is your target, and you should ensure that you don''t go out of the circle. This is a devil training in the fight, and it is also an item that many people don''t like in the intensive training. After a scuffle, it is basically difficult to get up. Mu yuan''s team has upgraded its difficulty because of Jack''s participation, and soared directly to hell mode.


    Mu yuan had received countless punches. Although he reluctantly stood at the end and the rest of the people fell down, Jack was still standing. Their team was the fastest winner.


    The rest of the people were lying down and couldn''t get up. Several people passed out in a coma.


    Mu yuan''s face was bruised, and several scars on his back and lower abdomen were smashed out by people with fists. Several scars were particularly obvious, and jack also had some bruises.


    "Instructor, where did I offend you?" Mu yuan asked. He felt that he was targeted in the one-on-ten confrontation. It was obvious that Jack taught him to fight alone. Almost all the scars on his body were made by Jack.


    After ten minutes, although the rest of his teammates were on the ground and Mu yuan was exhausted, Jack bent slightly and made a defensive posture like Mu yuan, "can''t you hold it?"


    Mu yuan was furious, raised his fist and fought. The two people soon trembled and fought together. Mu yuan''s fighting was famous for its fierce fighting. It was difficult to meet an opponent in China, and he learned a good technique of pinching acupoints with one hand. He could accurately find acupoints on people. Using the acupoint pointing technique in the extensive and profound Chinese Kung Fu could make most people afraid. If someone hit an acupoint, the light person''s body would be numb, temporarily lose strength, and the heavy person''s eyes would be black, He lost his fighting ability directly, but mu yuan didn''t touch Jack''s clothes.


    Instead, he was punched several times by Jack, and hit him on the abdomen, which made him vomit ascites several times, with a hint of vomiting blood. Mu yuan blackened in front of his eyes and reluctantly held on.


    He wants to defeat Jack!


    Relying on this idea, Mu yuan did not lose the wind for ten minutes in the fight with Jack. When he found a chance, he touched a acupoint on Jack''s back and slapped it heavily. Jack had long known that he had an exclusive secret and had always avoided it. A panic was slapped, Mu yuan hooked his feet, put him down, fell over his shoulder, and Mu yuan crossed his legs and sat on his waist and abdomen.


    Punch!


    Eugene almost shouted, "good job."


    Good job, village flower!!!


    You''ve made a face for the whole village.


    Jack''s upper body was also naked. His body was exposed to the high temperature in the South American desert for the first time, and his skin seemed to be burning. He didn''t have time to think about it. His arms crossed into a cross, protecting his head. Mu yuan punched quickly and accurately, his knees pressed on his chest ribs, and his fist head hit his face.


    I will kill you.


    What day as a teacher and life as a father was eaten by him.


    Like a father?


    Who said that?


    He didn''t say it!


    He''s been trying to hit Jack for a long time.


    At that moment, Mu yuan waved three fists, Jack was pressed to death in five seconds, and then his right leg bent up, his body was flexible to the level of his gymnastics teammates, and his bones folded and bent to an incredible degree. He directly kicked Mu yuan''s back neck with his back legs, and Mu yuan''s arms became numb. At that moment, Jack clasped his neck with one hand, and turned back to the sand in the desert. Jack punched Mu yuan''s face with two fists, Mu yuan''s eyes blackened and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

 Chapter 1993

    A sharp whistle sounded.


    It''s half an hour.


    Even if the other team stood still, they could hardly stand. One knelt on the ground, one lay exhausted in the desert, and one stood staggering, but fell down on his knees again.


    Jack loosened his hand. Mu yuan suddenly got the air as if he were suffocating. He breathed desperately, regardless of the burning feeling on his back. Jack knelt on his side, with one hand still buttoned on his neck, but slightly loosened it, and looked down at him. From Mu yuan''s perspective, he looked up at Jack, and every inch of his face was so sharp. His short hair was wet with sweat, falling drop by drop, and a drop of sweat fell, It hit his lips. The temperature in South America was high, and the water lost quickly. In less than an hour, it was high-intensity exercise. Everyone was thirsty. Suddenly, a drop of water fell between his lips, and the exuberant desire for survival had overshadowed reason.


    Mu yuan almost conditionally stretched out the tip of his tender red tongue and licked the sweat.


    Salty, he thought.


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "......"


    Mu yuan, "......"


    Jack suddenly released Mu yuan and stood up. Mu yuan hung a mouthful of blood on his chest and almost rushed to his throat, which was swallowed by him.


    What happened?


    What did he do?


    Mu yuan, are you a fool?


    Are you a fool?????


    He almost got up in a rolling motion. He didn''t know whether it was intense exercise or something. His face was red, and his eyes were bright, but he didn''t dare to look at Jack.


    For the first time in his life, Mu yuan felt what it meant to be eager to get into the ground.


    Naturally, no one noticed this little action. Only they found it by themselves. Jack was still cold, "you won."


    Mu yuan''s face burned more. This sentence seemed to be a pun. Jack was an instructor, not included in the members. He and Jack were the last members of Mu yuan''s team. Mu yuan naturally won.


    But mu yuan didn''t know if he was just too stupid and made the most embarrassing action in history, or something. He always felt that Jack said you won, not just in the simple sense that you won.


    Mu yuan was so ashamed that even the waiter was going to burn. He felt that he could save a wave.


    Later, he told Xie Jinghuan about it. Xie Jinghuan said, "in this posture, in this situation, your action sent a message, come on, fuck me."


    Mu yuan, "get out!! he''s a man. I didn''t mean it. Do you know what the temperature is today? Do you know that if you exercise in this high temperature, you''ll be dehydrated and dry in 20 minutes? I''m short of water and I''m confused."


    Seduce what, that''s your illusion!!


    "Oh." Xie Jinghuan was indifferent.


    Mu yuannu said, "Lao Tzu is a straight man of steel, who only likes the beauty of warm fragrance nephrite."


    Xie Jinghuan, "Oh."


    He paused, "then what are you excited about?"


    "I''m not excited. You''re questioning my..." Mu yuan thought for a moment and changed a word, "like!"


    Xie Jinghuan thought, don''t quarrel with brother Bing.


    For people who have been trained with high intensity for many years, reason is the most important, and their willpower is also the most firm. He said that if he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t refute it. Just look at the situation he described... Tut Tut, it''s really unintentional seduction that is the most fatal.


    Mu yuan asked, "Oh, is it possible that he misunderstood? Do I have to explain?"


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!!

 Chapter 1994

    Mu yuan considered whether to clarify with Jack, but the more clarification, the more cover up, in case the instructor felt that he really had ulterior motives, he would be very embarrassed. There was still more than a year of training.


    The devil''s training in the future is extremely difficult. During the month long training, Mu yuan saw the cruel training he had never seen before. First, live fire training, every student put on bulletproof vests, bulletproof vests, and pasted signs on bulletproof vests, and then live fire marks. When he heard it for the first time, his first thought was that if anyone had an opinion on him, wouldn''t he be able to shoot him? He and Eugene shot each other, and he lit all Eugene''s marks with bullets, but Eugene was nervous and mistakenly handed, and the bullets rubbed his arm, leaving a blood mark. A student in the team next door was shot through by a quilt, and blood flowed into a river.


    When Eugene finished, his legs were soft and he knelt directly in the desert, unable to move. Mu yuan was also in a cold sweat. He had never experienced such training.


    Second, in the 100 meter crawling training of live fire strafing, there is an automatic machine gun constantly strafing at the height of 80cm, which is also a real gun and live fire. The machine gun is a full range strafing, and the height remains the same, but the students should strafe against the machine gun. If they pass the 100 meter obstacle, there will be an obstacle higher than one meter, which means that they have to calculate the time accurately, otherwise they will be strafed by the machine gun, and they must bend over in the whole process, not higher than 80cm, Otherwise, they will also be shot to death. A student was swept in the calf during this training, gave up training and returned home with his pack.


    Third, half an hour underwater compression training.


    All the students took off their training clothes, wearing only a pair of shorts, with their hands tied behind their backs, and threw them into the swimming pool with a height of three meters. They were required to wear masks scattered on the bottom of the water with their teeth. After they surfaced, they stood still for ten minutes. They were not allowed to use their hands and feet, and tried to get ashore by themselves. Mu yuan almost suffocated and died in this underwater training. He was born in the Navy and was very good at water, but because of an exercise accident, He had a little psychological shadow on underwater combat. He was inspired to see everything at a glance in this training. He clearly felt that water was pouring into his mouth and nose in all directions, causing his lungs to ache, his eyes to swell and his eyes to darken. In this training, Mu yuan scored zero points and failed to meet any requirements.


    ¡­¡­


    In this ultra-high intensity, he can only sleep for four hours a day, and when he returns to the dormitory to sleep with his bed every day, Mu yuan gradually can''t remember the embarrassment of that day.


    He gritted his teeth every day and endured hard training, such as... Bullets, psychological pressure, humiliating interrogation, torture, flogging, etc., which almost made him unable to survive every time.


    A month later, Jack left the South American training camp, and the real instructor came back from paternity leave. The instructor had just become a father. The training methods were not so harsh, and he was good at talking, not as strict as Jack.


    During the period of Jack''s coaching, the number of students fell sharply to 30, and there were only five left in Mu yuan''s team, reduced by half.


    Mu yuan''s training performance fell from first place to fifth place.


    On the contrary, Eugene''s performance has been counter attacking all the way, becoming the highest in Mu yuan''s team, ranking fourth in the total.


    "The devil instructor is gone. We''re going to celebrate tonight!"

 Chapter 1995

    "There''s nothing to celebrate." Mu yuan is not in high mood.


    Belen poked his arm. "Captain, you''re not always very dissatisfied with the instructor. We''ve had enough of this month''s training, and he''s deliberately targeting you. Don''t you find it? The people in the next team are talking about whether you offended the instructor. You see, your grades have been tortured by him and dropped to the fifth place."


    Mu Yuan said, "my performance decline is a problem of my state. There is indeed a big gap with him. I didn''t meet his requirements. What does this have to do with him?"


    "Village flower, you have changed. How can you speak for the village head? You and we are from the same village. Don''t forget." Eugene winked and everyone laughed.


    Mu Yuan said, "to be honest, the coach is strict with us, which is not a bad thing."


    He paused and kicked Eugene, "don''t call me village flower!"


    In the evening bonfire party, the only night they could rest, the team next door gathered around, and everyone celebrated Mu yuan''s escape from the clutches. This month, everyone felt that Mu yuan had offended the instructor and was inexplicably targeted. Mu yuan''s training was the same as theirs, but inexplicably felt that Mu yuan''s intensity must have been upgraded compared with them.


    Super hell mode.


    Jack stared at Mu yuan and fought alone.


    Mu yuan was in a bad mood. When sleeping in the dormitory at night, ten people had a bedroom, and one of them said mysteriously, "you know, today, a special forces of a seal squadron passed through the South American training base, and it was just time to supply. Several of us quickly became one with them. This team is the best team of seals, and the former captain was jackanderson."


    Mu yuan became interested and rolled over on the bed. "Then what? Is it the instructor who led the team out of the task?"


    "No, the devil instructor seems to have gone on a latent mission. They don''t know where the instructor is. It seems that the instructor was originally serving on the independence and belongs to the Marine Corps. He has military skills. Now he has entered counter-terrorism. I heard that he went on a latent mission, but I don''t know where he went."


    Mu yuan was a little disappointed.


    "But I heard a news, hahahaha, it should be the gossip of the instructor."


    "What gossip, instructor''s girlfriend?" A soldier''s little brother laughed obscene.


    "Instructors will have girlfriends, hahahaha, don''t be funny, which woman will fall in love with him if she is blind?"


    Mu yuan retorted, "you can''t say that. The instructor is very good, with a good face, a good figure, and promising prospects. What a good object. Should there be many women chasing him?"


    "Village flower, you are not righteous." Eugene lay on the upper bunk and stared at him, "how can he speak for the enemy?"


    "That is, a captain, an instructor, who doesn''t please girls, is cold all day. Who likes it? Other girls now like little wolf dogs. A captain like this is very popular with girls. Is a captain getting taller?"


    "Yes, I''m 175. Isn''t this place where the sun supplements calcium? I''ve grown two centimeters since I came here a month."


    "Wait, wait, don''t talk nonsense, don''t talk nonsense, what is the gossip of the devil instructor?"


    One person laughed obscene, "today, a member of the seal squadron named Lehman, also from the Anderson family, is the cousin of our devil instructor. He told us a very hot gossip, and he said that the devil instructor is that..."


    He compared a gesture that Mu Yuanquan could understand. Mu yuan saw that they were shocked and a little anxious, "what gossip, what gossip?"


    Mu yuan thought to himself, ghosts can understand your gestures. We are not from the same country.


    "Captain Yi is still young. Don''t pollute his ears."


    "Speak quickly, speak quickly, and stop talking nonsense." Mu yuan was more anxious by them.


    "Captain, can''t you understand?" The younger brother of the team next door said, "Lehman said that instructor Anderson likes men."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The little brother also deliberately lowered his voice, a little mysterious, "or... The one who likes to be pressed."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 1996

    Lehman Strictly speaking, Anderson is not a member of the squadron this time, but an intern. He took him out to accumulate practical experience. Although he is a little second generation, he is not reliable, but he is a very lively and talkative person. He can get along with a bunch of people everywhere. I heard that the students brought by his brother soon got along with them, and sold his brother as soon as he came and went.


    Mu yuan heard that the students were jumping on the upper bunk, which was definitely a very hot gossip.


    "I understand that I like men. Our country is legal, but he... Devil instructor this temper, this figure, this character... You cut off my head, I also stand that he is number one, definitely not number zero."


    "I don''t believe the instructor is from below."


    "Which man dares to flirt with the instructor? Are you afraid of death?"


    "I reluctantly admit that the instructor is good-looking. His face seems to be under pressure, but his character is not. Who dares to pounce on him so badly, how can he get his mouth?"


    "If you dare to attack our instructors, it must be true love."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone discussed in high spirits, rarely had a day off, and was squeezed by the devil instructor for another month. The complaint was that everyone agreed that Lehman was Jack''s cousin and would not be full of nonsense. Although the instructor looked like a peerless attack, maybe someone else had a special preference. The credibility of this eight trigrams was quite high, after all, it was said from his brother.


    Suddenly, the dormitory was quiet.


    Nine pairs of eyes all looked at Mu yuan. Mu yuan looked confused. What happened, what he said, where he was, and why did he look at him so?


    "Village... Village... Village flower, you... You... What did you just say?" Eugene stuttered.


    Mu yuan was confused. "Did I just speak?"


    The soldier brother of the team next door said, "Captain, you just said, cough, what do you think of me chasing the instructor?"


    He modeled Mu yuan''s tone.


    Mu yuan instantly blew his hair, "ah bah, I''m a straight man of steel, a male of gender, a female lover, come down, I''ll kill you!"


    "One captain, one captain, everyone heard."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Fuck, how did he read out what he thought in his heart? It was an oolong, oolong!!!


    "Bah, I just wanted to listen to your discussion about my brain mending. The instructor likes to be pressed. What kind of person should be able to press him? I substituted all of us here. My brain mending, brain mending." Mu yuan blushed and his ears were burning.


    Eugene patted his chest, "you scared me to death. Face it, you are usually wandering, even if you like brain tonic, how can this kind of thing be brain tonic? Even if the instructor likes to be pressed, there is no one here who is suitable for him, do you dare to press the instructor?"


    Everyone shook their heads crazily.


    Heaven and earth conscience, dare not!


    Mu yuan jumped out of bed irritably, poured a glass of water and drank it. He always felt his body was extremely hot. A glass of cold water and ice could not be pressed down. A special forces soldier laughed, "Hahahaha, I carefully recalled the words of the first captain just now, and it''s OK for him to mend our brains. At least we are strong. Where did you come from, the first captain? Your self-confidence has mended your brains as well as your instructors? Your small body and instructors together, didn''t you become you were oppressed? You were also oppressed when people all over the world voted."

 Chapter 1997

    "...." Mu yuan became angry with shame, "can you shut up!"


    "Hahahaha, Captain 1, don''t think about the instructor. You two... Are not suitable. It''s No. 0. It''s not suitable. Hahahaha, you still want to chase him. What''s your brain filling?"


    Mu yuan jumped up and was about to hit him. Everyone came to persuade him, laughing.


    Mu yuan had a dream at night.


    A rather emotional dream.


    In the scorching desert of South America, a fuzzy figure stood in the desert and was commanding something. He saw the young childish himself pouncing on him, holding the man''s waist with his hands. Everything in the dream seemed to be magnified. The man''s strong muscles glittered in the sun. The lines were smooth and sexy, and he felt very good. He laughed and fell down in the desert, taking heaven and earth as a quilt, and took off his training clothes in twos and threes, Cast aside, excited like a teddy who often arches people, he bowed his head and kissed his lips.


    Good... Feeling!


    He was excited all over.


    It was as hot as the high temperature in the South American desert. He wanted to lift some things in his chest that he tried to cover up. He carefully hid it, but he poked his heart and shouted to explode.


    He turned people over, jumped on them, and did something indescribable.


    The man suddenly came back to his senses. His blue eyes, thin lips, and sweaty face were sexy and cold, with a bit of abstinence sanctity.


    Mu yuan was full of excitement, and all his enthusiasm retreated completely.


    "Teach... Instructor..."


    He suddenly woke up, sticky, sweat and inexplicable liquid intertwined into a special taste, Mu yuan vigorously swallowed saliva, the sound seemed to be amplified several times in the dark, and his ears were about to burn.


    He reached into the pants of the training suit and felt a sticky


    Mu yuan suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself. The clear slap was particularly harsh in the dark.


    Mu yuan, are you stunned?


    Are you... Looking for death?


    It was his first time to experience this kind of dream of chaos in war. Mu yuan was a flower and bone flower growing in the sunshine of the motherland and growing in a pile of men. He didn''t watch the film less. At the age of 14, he was pulled together by several soldiers in the military camp to observe a certain country * * * * *, but after that, there was no dream. This was his first dream... And he lost his dream. It''s really... Sleeping trough, sleeping trough, sleeping trough, Mu yuan, you can die!!!


    It''s so embarrassing.


    He got up ten minutes earlier than the training, secretly washed his shorts and changed into clean clothes, trying to muddle through, but he was among the same group of men. Oh, we know, Captain, don''t be shy and meaningful, and your eyes are a little fried.


    Do you know a little bit?


    The training intensity gradually increased, and the students gradually adapted to the training of West Point. Mu yuan was also the first to pass the cliff high-altitude horizontal bar project, and successfully walked two rounds, never falling again.


    After half a year of training, thirty students almost settled down, and the students also welcomed their first practical training. Thirty teams were divided into six teams, five people in each team. Each team was led by an experienced special forces commander. The leader of one team was the devil instructor jack, whom they had not seen for months Anderson.


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 1998

    Mu yuan didn''t expect that he would see instructor Jack again. Five months after he left, he was tanned. He looked no different, but he looked colder and harder to get close to.


    He is the captain!


    Mu yuan sang happily in his heart, with a secret pleasure, but he didn''t show a penny on his face. Jack stood in front of a small team with a negative hand. There were five people in a small team, including a captain, Mu yuan, Cruz, Belen, Eugene and solo. This group of students were almost omnipotent, and they could serve as snipers, sudden attack positions and fighting positions. Mu yuan and solo could also serve as positions of information engineers. Each team was fully equipped.


    Jack simply opened the information and asked the assistant instructor to send it all. Soon, two photos appeared on the screen.


    Jack said, "this time we are going to go deep into West Africa and fight in Guinea. We want to arrest two terrorists, both of whom are * * * believers. They carried out a 301 terrorist attack at the New York subway station, injuring 31 people and killing 6 people. The rest of the members of the organization have been arrested. After three days of interrogation, we can basically know their hiding address. Please read the information."


    People read the information. The two terrorists, named Mandela and Mubarak, are more than 1.9 meters tall. They are both special team members. They have been lurking in New York for three years, have made six terrorist attacks, and have been at large. Mandela graduated from the Ivy League. He is a doctor of Chemistry. He once served in the CIA, and his anti tracking and anti reconnaissance ability is particularly strong. In recent years, he fled.


    In these six terrorist attacks, the casualties were heavy. The official has been using countless human, material and resources to arrest the murderers. The latent agents sent out were basically brutally killed. The video of the public trial of the killing was also sent back to anti-terrorism as a capital to show off. Anti terrorism changed two inspectors. The biggest regret is that they were not pursued and brought to justice.


    This time, Jack succeeded in lurking, gained the trust of Mubarak, arranged a detailed chase plan, broke their headquarters in New York, and captured all but six terrorist groups, except Mandela and Mubarak, who had fled.


    Jack held his water cup, drank quietly, and half squinted. It seemed that he hadn''t slept well for a long time. He looked a little tired. His face under the incandescent lamp was a little pale with ischemia, but he didn''t see any weakness.


    After reading the information, Mu yuan wanted to ask him a word. Seeing that he seemed to be pretending to sleep, it was hard to disturb him, so he swallowed the question again.


    The two criminals fled to Guinea yesterday. According to the electronic information detected by Jack, they should go from Guinea to an island that cannot be extradited. Then live in anonymity for a lifetime. Guinea is the best transit station, and there is no control there.


    Jack can''t let the mastermind escape.


    There is still a team left in Guinea. The wealth of these two people has not been frozen, and their accounts are very large. Money can make ghosts grind. A team of mercenaries also accepted the escort task.


    Before leaving, Mu yuan received a message from Xie Jinghuan that a team under Ye Ling''s hand also participated in the escort. He hurriedly sent a message to Xie Jinghuan to ask people to withdraw.


    As soon as it was sent out, a cold voice thought in the back, "cell phone confiscation, didn''t I tell you?"


    Mu yuan shivered, turned off his mobile phone with a fixed expression, and greeted Jack''s cold eyes, "report sir, I sent a peace report to my family."

 Chapter 1999

    Jack also remembered the custom that the special forces of every country would report peace to his family before going on duty, which was almost a convention. Jack''s eyes fell on his mobile phone. Mu yuan looked as usual. He turned and left. Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief. This time he saw Jack, he always felt that he had become more impersonal and taciturn.


    All mobile phones have been turned in, and everyone has a radio for communication. In addition to their team, there is also an anti-terrorism team for technical support. This is mu yuan''s first time to participate in a mission in Guinea.


    One feeling is heat!


    It''s always hot here. After getting off the plane, they changed their jeeps and went to the safe house. The anti-terrorism technical team has formed a temporary command camp. The screen is full of satellite maps. Mu yuan secretly lamented that their equipment is really too advanced and their technical support is better than that of his country.


    "Is there anything special?"


    A technician amplified a market, "our signal tracking is over here. This is the lower urban area near here, which is very messy and mixed. There are a lot of people going in and out every day. After Mandela entered the small house, the signal disappeared. Our people determined that there was no third exit here. Outside his door was a vegetable market, and on the right was a shopping mall, with a large flow of people."


    Jack nodded, glanced at the map, pointed to the East and asked, "what is this place?"


    "Church!"


    Jack nodded. This is a busy place in the urban area, with traffic extending in all directions. If there is something wrong, it is easy to create chaos. It is the most familiar place for terrorists.


    "Mu yuan, Eugene!"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan and Eugene stepped out.


    "After nightfall today, you have drawn all the maps within a radius of two kilometers, including the most suitable location for street fighting and escape routes. I want to master them one by one."


    "Yes!" Mu yuan and Eugene nodded and went out to prepare.


    A technician was a little worried, "major, this is a recruit after all."


    Jack said faintly, "it doesn''t matter."


    The technician stopped talking.


    Five people were assigned tasks, and some were assigned to find sniper points, etc. the map was the most important and most important. Mu yuan and Eugene set out at night. They were still in training clothes and slightly disguised. Mu yuan had a good brain and never forgot it. The housing construction here was very narrow, and there were only two people in some places. It was impossible for a model car and a car to pass here.


    Standing here, Mu yuan''s mind filled with an alley battle terrain, which is too suitable for street fighting. Their task is to measure every inch of land with their feet, which is much more effective than the official world map, because the official map will not tell you which lane is a dead end, which lane is a living road over a wall, which iron door is locked, and which iron door can be opened.


    "Captain, it''s a little strange here." Eugene said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Eugene whispered, "if I were a terrorist, I would not choose to hide here."


    "Why?"


    "It''s true that there are many people and it''s easy to create chaos, but it''s hard for me to leave after creating chaos."


    Just after watching the satellite monitoring, I didn''t find out much, but the field observation found that it was really... Unreasonable. Mu yuan was not surprised, and Eugene poked him, "Captain, you''ve already seen it?"


    Mu yuan blinked mischievously, "Guess!"


    *


    See you tomorrow!! kiss you

 Chapter 2000

    Mu yuan and Eugene walked in the middle of the night and finally finished drawing the map. It is a very perfect street battle map. Mu yuan is a mixed service, a navy and an army, and his advantages are clearly reflected. He studied in the army command post for two years, and specially showed all the living routes on the map, including the living routes in the dead end, the width and distance of the road are clear.


    Eugene is amazing. He was born as a sniper and is not as meticulous as Mu yuan.


    Jack got the map and nodded, very satisfied.


    Belen and Cruz have been looking at the small building from the commanding height.


    Mu yuan casually asked, "how long have they been hiding here?"


    "One and a half days." Jack said faintly, indicating that he would raise any questions.


    Mu Yuan said, "it''s a good place to hide in all directions, and it''s also a place to create chaos. Why do you want to monitor and wait here, and don''t directly go in and catch people?"


    The technician glanced at Jack as if he wanted to talk. Jack raised his hand and told her to shut up. She lowered her head to check the satellite signal and pretended that she didn''t hear anything. Jack''s finger nodded on the table, "why do you think?"


    Mu yuan didn''t know much about the information of this operation. Jack obviously didn''t disclose all the information, and their team was not the main force. The main force of a anti-terrorism team had arrived in Guinea. Seriously speaking, their team was an auxiliary team.


    "Say!" Jack''s eyes were cold. "According to your judgment!"


    "I don''t have much experience in catching terrorists. Based on my limited experience, it is speculated that Mandela and Mubarak may have small weapons of mass destruction on their bodies, which leads you to throw a rat''s trap and dare not act rashly." Mu Yuan said seriously.


    The technicians looked at each other, and Mu yuan frowned slightly, "sorry, I''ll revise the wording. This lethal weapon is... Radioactive explosives?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Jack raised his eyebrows. "Why do you infer it''s a dirty bomb?"


    "I saw that the anti terrorist team was equipped with anti radiation equipment." Mu Yuan said, "the overseas March is mainly simple, with more ammunition, food and drugs, and rarely carrying anti radiation equipment, unless it is targeted, so I judge it to be dirty."


    (some friends don''t know what a dirty bomb is, that is, the yellow cake in the red sea operation.)


    The damage caused by the explosion of dirty bombs mainly depends on the size of the explosive device. This is a radioactive bomb, which can be used as soon as it attacks the densely populated urban area. If it explodes in the Financial District of city a, the wind will be good on that day, and at least one third of the population of city a will be reduced sharply, and the remaining one third may die of cancer and various diseases due to infection within ten years, And the city will slowly degenerate into a radioactive area that is not suitable for human habitation. Anything contaminated can no longer be used, which can cause heavy damage to the regional economy, which is more terrifying than the explosive power of small arms and weapons.


    Jack gave Mu yuan a steady look, "smart!"


    Mu yuan took a breath. Although he judged it to be a dirty bomb, he prayed in his heart not to be a dirty bomb. If Mandela and Mubarak carried dirty bombs, they caused an explosion.


    All the people here have to die. Guinea, a big city, will have a terrible nuclear pollution event.


    "How old?"


    The rest of the members were a little stunned. They also bet that they came into contact with dirty bombs. Jack said faintly, "fortunately, the explosive device is not large. The pollution source can be controlled within five kilometers without wind, and the wind can be controlled within ten kilometers."

 Chapter 2001

    Mu yuan thought secretly that this was already a large scale.


    How many people will die.


    "Why not evacuate the crowd?" Asked solo.


    The most important thing is to evacuate the crowd this morning, otherwise the bomb will be triggered, and the people here will suffer.


    "People cannot be evacuated." The technician said, "Our profiler and psychologist have done profile and psychological evaluation on Mandela. He is a typical anti-human. If he evacuates the crowd, it is equivalent to exposing their location. He will detonate the bomb without doing anything. When we evacuate the crowd at the beginning, he can know that the dirty bomb explodes without wind radiation pollution for five kilometers. Even if we make a rocket, we can''t evacuate so many people at once. In order to stabilize them, the best thing to do is to do it The law is to sit idly by, closely monitor, and find someone to check the location of the dirty bomb explosive device. Let you draw a map to find out the possible location of the dirty bomb explosive device. We can''t search on a large scale, so as not to startle the snake. "


    The people of Mu yuan''s team looked at each other, but the people of the counter terrorism team were very calm. It seemed that they often dealt with such emergencies, and they had been handy for a long time. Mu yuan took out the map.


    If Mandela wants to be buried with others, this is a good place. The explosive device must be in the downtown area, not too far away.


    Jack asked, "did you bring anyone?"


    "Yes, sir." An agent said that he then saw a young white woman and a pair of children under the age of eight brought in. They were Mandela''s wife and two children.


    If Mandela still had a little soft place on his body and ran away desperately, it was his family.


    His wife is also a doctor of chemistry. The couple met on campus, and their feelings are excellent. They are very nervous at the moment.


    Jack said faintly, "Mrs. Mandela, it''s hard for you to come. You must know what your husband did. Mu yuan, send Mrs. Mandela and two children to the small building where they are hiding."


    Mu yuan stood still, and Jack narrowed his eyes, "Mu yuan!"


    "Yes!"


    It is the bounden duty of soldiers to obey orders. Although Mu yuan felt that the children were innocent, he could not resist the orders. Mrs. Mandela shouted to let the children go. The children were still young and should not suffer this disaster.


    Jack said faintly, "the family should be neat!"


    Mu yuan took the people out. Along the way, the two children were very afraid and didn''t dare to make a sound. Mu yuan couldn''t help saying, "Mrs. Mandela, your husband placed dirty bombs here. You are a doctor of chemistry. I won''t explain the horror of dirty bombs. If your child wants to live, it''s best to persuade him to hold his hands and don''t cause panic."


    "It has nothing to do with my children." Said Mrs Mandela.


    Mu Yuan said, "there are almost thousands of children the same size as your children living in this area, and they are also innocent."


    Mrs. Mandela lost her voice instantly, as if she had been pinched by someone.


    He took Mrs. Mandela and the children to the front of the small building and left quickly. Belen and Cruz were observing above. Soon he saw someone opening the door, and the situation inside was invisible.


    Mu yuan looked at Jack and stopped talking. Jack asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Mu yuan pursed his lips. "Citizens have no borders and do not hurt children, women and children. This is the third code of anti-terrorism."


    Jack coldly raised the corner of his lips and smiled, "Lieutenant Mu yuan, as your interim officer, I''ll give you a piece of advice. Just look at the rules and regulations. All the war policies depend on the local conditions."

 Chapter 2002

    He paused, avoiding Mu yuan''s too simple and persistent eyes, "people... Also teach students according to their aptitude."


    Looking at Jack''s cold side face, Mu yuan felt for the first time that the devil instructor was not cold on the surface, but really cold, with a cold and sharp breath from inside to outside. The technician didn''t dare to breathe for a moment and silently mourned for the lieutenant. He was too brave to question Captain Jack''s decision.


    "Yes!" Mu yuan no longer said anything. The commander and the executioner were born from different angles, and the commander carried more things. Mu yuan would not argue with him about right or wrong in such a situation. After all, the explosion of dirty bombs would cause greater casualties. He could not judge whether Jack was right or wrong for a moment. All their efforts were to protect more people, even... Sacrifice.


    "Before dawn, you and solo will draw a street war map on one side, and you will make a mark to see if there is any change."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan retreated and went out with solo to draw the map again.


    They found a small detail. Mu yuan drew a map and marked it. Obstacles were added to the route suitable for escape. Mu yuan frowned slightly and suddenly realized something.


    He reported to Jack at once.


    "Sir, there are more than two of them."


    "I know." Jack already knew that there were more than two people. "Point out all the changed routes and send someone to guard them. It''s going to be light soon. Be careful that they disguise."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan quickly reported several marker points. At the same time, he thought of one thing. He asked Jack, "what if there is an underground passage?"


    "No!"


    Jack said, "this urban area is built on a cemetery, and the following is a purpose. In order to prevent harassment of the dead, the official has made it clear that it is not allowed to dig underground passages. The pipelines here are all on the ground, and the houses are all stone houses without foundation."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, the people here are really big hearted. They have just built a house on the purpose and are not afraid of being haunted by the dead? Although he believes in Buddhism and Taoism, he always feels that the two are reasonable.


    Before dawn, Mu yuan and his men returned to the command post.


    At dawn, the people who set up stalls came out one after another. As they expected, Mandela disguised the children and wanted to send them away. He was very smart. He sent them one by one, rather than sending them away at once. There were many people here, and dragons and snakes were mixed. It was quite easy to disguise them for one person to go, but his children were sent back by anti-terrorism in less than half an hour.


    It''s obvious that if you want your child to live, you have to touch dirty bullets and get caught with your hands tied.


    Mu yuan didn''t sleep all night, holding a gun high up. When changing posts, he looked at Mandela''s information. When he was a teenager, he was still a very gentle and kind-hearted teenager. It was the changes in his childhood that changed his character, and he was very smart. He won the first place in all subjects. Such a person is a leader in any field.


    In fact, he is also a leader in the field of chemistry.


    Except anti human.


    If he had a soft heart, he would have two children.


    "Mandela surrendered, Mandela surrendered." Eugene cheered. Someone had passed the news and found the dirty bullet. Mu yuan frowned slightly. It would not be so simple.


    He looked at Mandela''s information. He didn''t seem to give up so easily.

 Chapter 2003

    Mu yuan handed the gun to the man on duty, hurried down, and almost ran into Jack who went out in person. "Sir, do you negotiate in person?"


    "Yes, Mandela asked me to negotiate in person." Jack didn''t wear protective clothing and looked very calm and undisturbed. Mu yuan''s heart clicked. What if Mandela detonated the bomb? Isn''t he in danger?


    "I''m dealing with this kind of thing for the first time. I want to accumulate experience. Can I follow it?"


    "This is a dirty bomb. Are you sure you don''t hide in the command car? The command car is radiation proof." Jack said faintly.


    Mu yuan shook his head and was very firm. "I''m a soldier. If I hide back, where will the people I protect hide?"


    Jack seemed a little surprised and nodded, "follow up."


    "Yes!" Mu yuan hurried up.


    Mandela is not very old. He is in his thirties and seventies. The photos are taken seriously, but the real person is surprised to have some little Sven. He is a little embarrassed because of hiding, but he tries to hold up the dignity of a doctor. His eyes are clean, and he holds his two children tightly. The two children also have considerable respect and dependence on their father. Mrs. Mandela secretly wipes tears aside. Mubarak is dead, He was shot in the chest.


    Mandela said, "I killed the man."


    Someone went to the autopsy, and with a bullet in the chest, it was very accurate, and one shot was killed. There was no breath. Jack nodded, motioned for the body to be carried out, and asked faintly, "where is the explosive device?"


    "Send my wife and children away first."


    Jack looked at him coldly, "Mu yuan, tell him what the first rule of anti-terrorism is."


    Mu yuan raised his chin slightly, "never negotiate terms with terrorists!"


    Jack answered, "do you hear me? Let me ask again, where is the explosive device?"


    Mrs. Mandela''s body was shaking. Seeing Jack looking at her, she hurriedly took Mandela''s hand. "Tell him quickly where the explosive device is. Let''s go home. Let''s go home. Don''t do these harmful things again."


    Mandela finally provided the location of the dirty bomb. It was in the center of the market, and it was a smart choice. The bomb device had been placed on the air outlet. Mu yuan didn''t find it in the street war map twice.


    Mu yuan stepped back slightly, lowered his voice, and the voice was transmitted to the radio, "Sir, when I was drawing the map, I passed here three times and didn''t see the explosive device. It''s very secret here. I specially checked it. Before dawn, there was no explosive placed here."


    Jack asked, "when was the bomb placed?"


    "Last night." Mandela said, "I''ve already arranged my wife and children. I wanted to be the last vote. Who made you fussy? Who made you fussy?"


    His expression was very excited and indignant. The children held his arm and called Dad. Jack looked at him indifferently, "Mu yuan, go and have a look."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan checked the dirty bomb. If he was not nervous, it would be a lie. If Mandela was a destructive personality and exploded the bomb, his life would be explained here.


    He walked very carefully at every step.


    He also thought of one thing. If he died here, at least thousands of people would die today, and it is estimated that tens of thousands of people would die in ten years.


    The explosive device is not big or small. As Jack judged, it is indeed the size he took away. Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief, hoping that he thought too much. He turned back and said, "no problem."

 Chapter 2004

    The blasting expert immediately went up, removed the blasting device and took away the blaster on Mandela. After removing the dirty bomb, the blasting expert checked the double core comparison between the blasting device and the blaster. After confirming that the blaster was ok, he immediately went to leave with the dirty bomb and Mandela buckled it. Mu yuan thought that the task this time was too simple. He always felt that there was something wrong, and he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    Mrs. Mandela wept and hugged the two children, watching Mandela being taken away. The two children frantically shouted for their father, pushed away their mother to catch up, and were stopped by several special forces.


    Mrs. Mandela was a little broken down. She pointed to the special forces and scolded them, saying that her husband was a kind man, not a terrorist, and could not accept such an outcome. They were used to insulting and listened indifferently. Jack winked and asked someone to come and see them off. Mrs. Mandela pushed them away and held the two children. "I don''t need you, I don''t need you, I want to take the children away, don''t follow us!"


    Mrs Mandela hated them so much that she didn''t want to be with them.


    Jack winked and didn''t linger much. Mrs. Mandela got on the car with the children and left.


    Eugene said, "this time the task is so simple?"


    Jack''s face was heavy and he seemed to be thinking about something. He suddenly got on the car and caught up with Mrs. Mandela. At the same time, he said a word on the radio. Mu yuan was stunned and got on another car regardless of everything, and also caught up.


    Eugene, "Captain!"


    Mrs. Mandela''s car drove all the way to the suburbs, driving very fast. Jack chased after him, and Mu yuan followed him closely. Mrs. Mandela drove out with the children for about 20 kilometers. Jack took a path and crashed directly into it. Mandela''s car was loaded sideways and fell down the steps.


    The two children collided, and Mrs. Mandela almost rolled out of the car and pulled the two children out, "Captain Jack, what are you doing?"


    Mu yuan''s car also stopped and looked unbelievably at the weak Mrs. Mandela in front of her. From the beginning, she rarely spoke. She looked weak and could not see a little aggressive, but she was such a dangerous person.


    Jack just said a word in the radio headset.


    Dispose of dirty bombs immediately.


    "Mrs. Mandela, I''ve heard a lot!" Jack sneered, "dead hand!"


    Mrs. Mandela''s face changed. "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Take out the second blaster." Jack held out his hand.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "The real terrorist is you, not Mandela." Jack said lightly, "this is what I just figured out. The dirty bomb was taken away by us, and you explode it again. From the beginning, you expected that I would bring you here. In order to make me believe, you deliberately brought the children by us. When the dirty bomb was taken away by us, you explode it again, and Mandela was dead. Our counter-terrorism team was also wiped out, and countless people would die. Your plan was also successful."


    Mrs. Mandela laughed, "hahahahaha, it''s really a new anti-terrorism inspector. Everything is clear, so what? You can''t stop anything!"


    Mu yuan was nervous when he heard this. He suddenly glanced at a small red dot on Mrs. Mandela''s car, which glittered, and the red dot suddenly turned green. Mu yuan was shocked, and his body reacted faster by reason. He threw Jack aside, and at the same time, Mrs. Mandela''s car just exploded!


    *


    Today''s update is over. Oh, mmda!!

 Chapter 1005

    "Sir!" In the radio earphone, there was the panic cry of the members of the anti terrorist group. The explosion made people''s eardrums ache. Jack and Mu yuan stood closer to the source of the explosion. At the moment of the explosion, Mrs. Mandela threw the two children down, pressed the children with her body, and pressed the blaster of the dirty bomb at the same time.


    The intense fire and impact rushed Jack and Mu yuan two meters away and threw them on the ground. Jack was dizzy. He immediately turned around and pulled Mu yuan''s body over to check Mu yuan''s injury. Mu yuan was unconscious, with a bright red blood on his back and his face dead white. Jack sank his face, "Mu yuan!"


    He paused. "Call an ambulance!"


    "Yes!"


    Someone answered on the radio, and then there was a car parked next to it. Eugene and a group of people from the counter terrorism team hurriedly ran over and carried Mu yuan to the car and sent him to the hospital. Eugene looked like he was crying, "village flower, don''t die..."


    Jack''s face was extremely ugly. He looked at Mrs. Mandela coldly. The two children were well protected by her. She was also hit by the impact and fell to the ground. She looked extremely embarrassed. She proudly raised the blaster in her hand, "Sir, you''re late. Even if you see through everything, you can''t stop anything. I''ve exploded a dirty bomb. Thousands of people will die here, and countless people will die and be injured in your counter-terrorism team. This is your debt!"


    The two children showed frightened eyes, as if they didn''t understand what had happened and why their mother had become so terrible. Jack sneered, looked at her proud face and thought of Mu yuan''s pale face.


    "I chased you for more than 20 kilometers. Do you think the blasting expert under my hand didn''t dispose of your dirty bomb? Even if I can''t dispose of it, if not, do you think I''ll force you to stop?"


    "Impossible!" Mrs. Mandela shouted, her throat seemed to be tearing, and her face was terrible, "no one can untie the dirty bomb I designed, no one, you must be lying."


    "Your fault is that you cherish your life, your own life and your children''s life too much. If you press it at the moment when you get on the bus, maybe as you wish, we will be infected if we don''t die. Most of us will be buried with you here, but you didn''t. you ran more than 20 kilometers. I tell you, it''s late." Jack rarely talks with terrorists. This time, he is an exception. He holds his breath in his heart and doesn''t spit out. He has to let her taste this failure and regret it.


    "Ah ah..." Mrs. Mandela shouted, trying to commit suicide, but Jack knocked down the gun. "I am a soldier, and I have no right to judge your sins. You will get a fair and just trial. Come on, take it away!"


    "Yes!"


    The people of the anti terrorist group came and took Mrs. Mandela away. The two children screamed to grab their mother''s hand and looked at Jack with hatred. Their innocent eyes seemed to be about to kill people.


    Hatred has spread from generation to generation.


    A lieutenant said, "Sir, these two children..."


    "Send them back to China and send them to welfare homes."


    "Yes!"


    Children are innocent. They really want to commit crimes and revenge, which is also a matter of growing up. At this moment, their hands are not bloody, but still the hope of the future.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2006

    When Mu yuan woke up, it had been a day. His back was burning like a fire, and his viscera seemed to be broken and repaired. The anesthetic passed, and the pain made his cold sweat come down.


    He''s not dead. Jack should be fine.


    As soon as he woke up, his mind was a little confused. Mu yuan''s mouth was desperately dry and he wanted to drink water, but he found that there was no one in the ward. The hospital conditions were relatively poor. He still wore an oxygen mask and looked like he was going to die. As soon as Mu yuan took off the oxygen mask, Jack pushed the door in and took a glass of water with slightly scattered hot air and gave Mu yuan a cold look.


    Mu yuan thought to himself that the beauty was indeed cold in face and cold in heart. She saved his life and didn''t give him a smiling face.


    Jack came over and handed him the water cup. Mu yuan''s hand was a little soft and he couldn''t work hard. This cup of slightly steaming water couldn''t be held. Mu yuan''s ears were red and he was a little embarrassed to ask him for help. He was really too thirsty and felt a little funny. Jack, who had watched it for a long time, helped the water cup to his lips.


    Mu yuan didn''t bother to say thank you. He drank water eagerly, cool!


    Jack''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu yuan drank the water, and Jack put the water cup aside. "The dirty bomb was handled before Mrs. Mandela exploded, and the Mandela couple were escorted home. You... Did a good job."


    He became the only wounded person in this operation.


    Speaking of it, I''m a little ashamed.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    The two never communicate much. When he became an instructor six months ago, it seems that there are still some remaining problems. Instructor jack is always against him, and the difficulty of his training is also upgraded. There are still some problems between the two.


    Jack thought that when he left that year, he saw Mu yuan''s expression, which was obviously a look of seeing him off, as if he had stayed one more day, which was torture to Mu yuan. He also knew that his requirements for mu yuan were too strict, which made him see his shortcomings more quickly. He didn''t expect that Mu yuan would fight to save him when he went out on a mission a few months later.


    The explosive fire of the bomb is very fierce. No one knows how big the explosive device on the car is. If it is blown up directly at such a close distance, it may lose its life. Fortunately, the explosive temporarily made by Mrs. Mandela is not so powerful, so he is only injured. The injury looks terrible on the surface, but the internal injury is actually not serious.


    Lucky!


    As soon as Jack didn''t speak, Mu yuan was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He stuttered and said something that made him almost bite his tongue, "that... Instructor, there is a saying in our country that the grace of saving lives is to look like a person..."


    Ah bah!!!


    What are you talking about?


    He accidentally bit the tip of his tongue and swallowed his last few words. Fortunately, this sentence was said in English, which was not so... Ambiguous, because there were several words missing behind him, which didn''t connect, and it sounded like a tiger''s head and tail.


    But if ye Ling, ye Tingyun, who is proficient in Chinese and knows the customs, will know what he is going to say.


    Are you out of you mind?


    Is to help people block a blast, and you are still delusional?


    "Huh?" Jack was not proficient in Chinese, and he had difficulty communicating normally. He didn''t know what he said, so he raised his eyebrows slightly, "what''s the saying in your country? The grace of saving lives... And then?"


    Then, Jack watched helplessly as the child in front of him turned from dead white to red, as if someone had rubbed a layer of rouge on his face, which was very cute, and his two ears were almost bloody.

 Chapter 2007

    Then, Jack watched helplessly as the child in front of him turned from dead white to red, as if someone had rubbed a layer of rouge on his face, which was very cute, and his two ears were almost bloody.


    He shook his head crazily, as if he had said the wrong thing.


    Jack thought, am I going to learn Chinese?


    Atmosphere, embarrassed again.


    Needless to say, Mu yuan hid his careful thoughts.


    He must be crazy.


    Jack said faintly, "there is another assessment next. Can you rest in the hospital for three days and start with me?"


    Mu yuan nodded, "you can do it!"


    Jack nodded. When he walked to the door of the ward, he paused and asked Mu yuan, "Lieutenant Mu yuan, do you hate me?"


    "No... not annoying." Mu yuan''s heart thumped.


    Annoying?


    He slightly turned his head sideways. "Why do you want to jump in front of me?"


    This is something Mu yuan couldn''t figure out during his coma. Foreign officers, an assessment, he can get an excellent score anyway. There''s no need to be desperate to protect an officer who doesn''t belong to his own country.


    If he goes to participate in the training assessment organized by the United Nations, he will definitely sit idly by and do his job well.


    Mu yuan, "isn''t this taken for granted?"


    Jack, "..."


    Where did you come from, of course?


    Mu yuan bit the tip of his tongue before swallowing the following sentence that it was natural for a man to protect his beloved.


    Beloved?


    Who?


    He suddenly looked up and saw Jack, as if he had seen a terrorist, and suddenly did a very difficult action for him at the moment. A carp rolled and fell on the bed. As a result, he touched the wound on his back, and Jack heard only a scream.


    He felt pain when he looked at it.


    "Forget it, I''ll call a doctor for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan lay on the hospital bed, allowing the doctor to wipe the blood and apply medicine to him again. At the same time, several people served him. He lay on the pillow with a look of dying.


    When Jack left the South American base at that time, he was relieved, and at the same time, he had some vague losses.


    At the age of 16, Mu yuan was in love for the first time and didn''t know what Acacia was. At that time, he was tortured day and night during training, and he couldn''t wait to knock jack on the ground.


    At the same time, he was also aware of the danger.


    Jack is his source of danger.


    Every once in a while, he will have some indescribable dreams.


    The hero in this dream has always been Jack. One day, during the holiday, the people in their dormitory and the special forces next door asked for a film. The soldiers in the army have not seen a woman for hundreds of years. All the men in the South American base naturally want to see the film to satisfy their appetites. When several big men watch the film together, they naturally want to say a few dirty words, and Mu yuan is no exception.


    Look, look, he feels wrong.


    A young man with vigorous blood will naturally react to this kind of film.


    Eugene and them also teased him, but mu yuan was stiff all over. Only he knew that he was watching the actor replace jack, and then... He was stiff.


    That night, he had another dream about indescribable dreams.


    In this dream... There are even details.


    He was in a cold sweat, vaguely feeling that something had changed qualitatively, and then he prayed that the instructor was just an acting instructor. Hurry up and don''t hook him.


    This is deadly!

 Chapter 2008

    When the instructor really left, he felt lucky and a little lost, and constantly comforted himself that he must be getting along day and night. The instructor constantly exudes personal charm, so he will misunderstand something.


    Yes!


    It must be so.


    Although in the past six months, he occasionally had some dreams about instructors, but most of the time, the dream became less indescribable, such as more routine. Coupled with heavy tasks, he was flawless to think about other things, but there was no such impulse when watching movies with these teenagers. Mu yuan kept comforting himself, well, everything was his illusion.


    Look, as soon as the instructor left, he returned to normal.


    The whole world is celebrating.


    Because of some unspeakable delusions, he never dared to think about Jack until he overheard the gossip about Jack.


    He likes men.


    Also like being pressed.


    Mu yuan''s mind has been suppressed. Those unspeakable, sunless, abrupt thoughts suddenly grow like wild grass, binding his heart to death. Every day, he screams and screams madly. Look, Mu yuan, you have a chance.


    Those crazy thoughts, like being released from the seal, spread out like this, and he was unprepared until today... An idea jumped out of his mind.


    Sir.


    How about helping each other?


    He has boldly... Wanted to... Confess.


    Is he crazy?


    Mu yuan hit the pillow heavily, and the doctor hurriedly pressed him. "Brother, don''t move, you''re still injured, and you''re going to go down in three days. You can''t move around these days, and the wound can''t crack. The weather here is hot. If the second crack is infected, it''s very serious."


    "Yes, doctor, I see."


    When the doctor left, Mu yuan''s phone rang, and he was still a little stunned. His injury had been sent back to China. He was resting these days. Jack returned his mobile phone to him. It was Mu''s mother who came to the video.


    "Mom..."


    "Oh, my little far, does it hurt? My mother bought a ticket and went to see you right away." Mu''s mother was extremely distressed. Mu Yuan said, "no, no, I''ll rest for three days, and I have another task right away. What are you doing here? I''m fine. You see, I''m full of gas, and my back is a little burned. You''re going to refund my ticket. As soon as I''m injured, my family will come to take care of me. There''s no such precedent. I want a man. I''ll be a weaned child when you come."


    Instructors will not like children who are not weaned.


    "Look at you, what did you say? You''re really fine?"


    "It''s all right." Mu yuan paused, slept full, and the young man Huaichun was a poem, and there was no place to tell. He had always been close to Mu''s mother. As soon as he smiled, Mu''s mother got his mind, "Yo, with a coquettish smile, are you talking about girlfriends? You''re only 16 years old, talking about friends is OK, but you can''t do something... Well, you can''t lift someone''s little girl''s skirt, you know?"


    Mu yuan, "... No skirt lifted."


    "Oh, you child, do you know what your mother said?"


    "Know, know!" Mu yuan laughed cheaply and was extremely happy, "Mom, don''t worry, don''t do bad things, don''t do anything."


    I can''t fight people again, don''t I want to die?


    Mother Mu asked happily, "is it good-looking?"


    "That must be good-looking. What I like is not good-looking?" Mu yuan showed off with a smile, "she is a great beauty."

 Chapter 2009

    Mu yuan and Mu''s mother spent half an hour in the video and 20 minutes describing what a beauty is. He used all the idioms that can be used in ancient poems. He also boasted that he can fly into the sky, dive into the water and fight against tigers alone. At first, he boasted that he was still like a beauty. The more Mu''s mother listened to it, the more something went wrong. This beauty sounded very violent, strong and fierce.


    Later, she thought that her son was going to train, and she must be a female agent.


    Although she was a little resistant to fighting and killing her daughter-in-law, she felt that her son''s first love affair must not be long-term. It was just love. The first love was not long-term. Soldiers didn''t have much time for free activities. When the training was over, they dispersed. This time, he was selected alone. The beauty must be from another country. After the training period, they still stayed together. They fell in love with Plato.


    With this in mind, Mu''s mother made an excuse for herself without Mu yuan''s explanation, and then listened to Mu yuan''s praise of beauty. She was a little sleepy. She yawned, and Mu yuan was still endless.


    Mother Mu asked dejectedly, "Xiao Yuan, have you boasted enough?"


    That''s enough. Mom needs to tell you something else.


    "Not yet, mom, you don''t know how good it is."


    Mummy mu, "..."


    When my son is raised, they are all other women.


    It''s annoying.


    Mother Mu doesn''t like beauty for some reason.


    I''ve caught my son''s mind. She''s a really annoying woman.


    Eugene and others came to see him, and Mu yuan just hung up the video.


    Eugene said, "Captain, you are too tiger, and you rush to cover the instructor. Don''t you hate the instructor? The pain of the flesh, you, you... You are so great."


    Mu yuan accepted the praise of his teammates with a guilty heart, "I don''t hate instructors. Who says I hate instructors?"


    "Then you called the instructor in your dream, and you said you beat him in your dream?"


    "This..." Mu yuan cleverly changed the topic, "Hey, it''s really cruel to say. There will be a mission in three days, and the injured number will also go."


    "That''s right. Can you recover after three days of injury?"


    "Almost."


    He had a brief exchange with his teammates for a moment without saying much, and then fell asleep. It was more important to recover from the injury. Jack returned to the command office. The next task was a rescue mission. In the mountains of Guinea, three citizens were kidnapped, one of whom was an American citizen, and the other was a serial killer who committed numerous crimes for more than a decade and kept fleeing. Jack also received the case.


    At the moment, he is a little absent-minded. He is a little distracted when reading the information on the file. This is a relatively rare case. In the final analysis, there is a person who makes him a little upset.


    Mu yuan


    In fact, he saw the bomb under the car, which was also an assessment task.


    The bomb was installed by Mrs. Mandela. He received the news last night, because the lethality of the explosive device is not very wide. Even if he stands close, he doesn''t think he will die. Even if it is an assessment project, he can test Mu yuan''s psychological quality and adaptability on the battlefield.


    In some areas of West Africa and the Middle East, women, children and children are the most vigilant people. They can come to you with a bomb and blow you up when they see that their hands are weak.


    But he didn''t expect that Mu yuan''s action was to put him down and block the impact of the bomb.


    What is this?


    *


    Today is the end of the temporary update. Don''t wait, girls. Then I''ll update it if I come back early. It''s better if I come back late!

 Chapter 2010

    Mu yuan didn''t feel at ease after his injury. He thought that during his recovery, his life-saving benefactor could enjoy the care of beauty. Who knew that beauty had come to see him once, and never came again. Mu yuan was extremely disappointed. He felt like a jealous woman waiting for his family to return. Looking at the door every day, he seemed to want to see a flower.


    Eugene and others did not come again. Mu yuan thought they must have a task.


    Three days later, Mu yuan''s back injury was small and good. Although he was still in pain, he could not participate in the front line, but he could be an information technology personnel. He came back to Jack at the first time.


    The ancients said that one day''s absence is like three autumn days.


    It''s been three years since I disappeared for three days. Lieutenant Mu yuan, who is lovesick to the bone and in love for the first time, has rich fantasy ability and is eager to try. His feelings are hot, but the wind dare not take a step beyond the thunder pool.


    This time, the task was to rescue the hostages. The killer kidnapped three people and asked for ransom. The police gave the ransom and laid a snare, but the ransom disappeared, and no one was found. The other party had great powers, and even escaped silently under heavy siege. Since then, there has been no news. This is an international fugitive serial killer, with 36 lives known.


    Jack also received a temporary help from Interpol. His whole team was here. He was supposed to call the armed police. If they were present, there was no need to waste material resources.


    A profile writer came to the CTU.


    This serial killer, known as the church executioner, all the people he killed had a sense of ritual and the conditions were very clear. All the young people, aged between 16 and 20, worked globally. Most of them were white people and Asian people. The young people were handsome, slender, very clever and docile. Mu yuan looked at the faces of Asian victims, and could be called a beautiful man.


    Such young people, wearing a school uniform is school grass.


    The posture of death was placed with both hands folded, and wrapped with a wooden Buddha bead. There was a cross under the Buddha bead, and all of them were killed by cutting their throats and bleeding. The deceased was pale and had no trace of being beaten. He was even put on a decent suit and placed in the park. More than 30 of the dead were unrelated. The serial killer seemed to have a fixed target, but the dead had no connection.


    Mu yuan looked at it and felt crazy.


    There are too many abnormal killers in the world. So far, there are many unsolved cases that cannot be solved, which are quite thorny.


    The profile writer speculated that the murderer was over 30 years old, must be more than 1.8 meters tall, had higher education, had childhood trauma, committed a strange crime, hid the corpse indefinitely, and committed a crime all over the world, there must be some other disguises.


    On the day Mu yuan was able to participate in the activity, he found a dead man. The dead man was the youngest of the three. He was found by the river. When he was found, his hands were folded and wrapped around the cross beads. This time, the boy had signs of struggling. The murderer put makeup on the victim to cover his wounds, which did not look obvious.


    Eugene looked at the body and felt a chill. Where did the abnormal killer come from.


    After Jack locked the area, he took the anti terrorist team and Mu yuan''s team to track down clues, assigned the task, and gave Mu yuan a task at the same time.


    The three teenagers who were kidnapped this time were classmates. They were students of an international class who had just graduated from middle school. Jack gave Mu yuan a suit of clothes and said, "change!"

 Chapter 2011

    The three teenagers who were kidnapped this time were classmates. They were students of an international class who had just graduated from middle school. Jack gave Mu yuan a suit of clothes and said, "change!"


    Mu yuan looked at this suit, a white T-shirt, trousers and a beige vest. It looked small and fresh. It was different from his style. He was ordered to change clothes.


    As soon as he changed his clothes, Mu yuan seemed to have changed a person. He was originally a boy with delicate eyebrows and eyes. He usually dressed up as a rough man, almost as a training suit, and was dirty. Now he changed his style, changed his dress, and his temperament was immediately different. He was like a normal middle school student, young, energetic, handsome, and could not see the shadow of special forces at all. His face was full of collagen, It looks very confusing.


    Jack looked at him up and down. Mu yuan didn''t know why. He was a little scared and felt like a dish. Jack said, "go and have your hair cut."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Is he disliked?


    After cutting his hair and seeing his new self in the mirror, Mu yuan finally knew what was different. He looked the same style as those who died, and his clothes and hairstyle were almost the same.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack''s face has always been cold. At this moment, the killer is too paranoid, more than he imagined, and it seems to be a gang crime, not a single crime. Every time, they extort ransom, and then tear up the ticket. Without exception, if they don''t give ransom, they tear up the ticket faster. Every time, the police will try to give ransom, and then try to bring people back, but every time, they are in vain, and the ransom will also fail. If they don''t get the money, The dead will be tried in public and made public.


    This is too provocative to the incompetence of the police and cause public panic, so after a terrorist experience of rejection, they will pay ransom later, but they can''t save the young man''s life either.


    "You guessed right. You''ll be the bait." Jack said that he had not thought of a comprehensive idea for the time being, so he made a plan. Mu yuan acted as the classmate of the three students, came to find them, went to the bar where they had an accident, and made the news public wantonly, so that the killer could notice him. The profiler inferred that the killer might be more than one person, and let ordinary people be the bait. He was not at ease.


    Mu yuan looked at himself very awkward. He rarely dressed like this, "is there a problem?"


    He looked at the information carefully and shook his head. No problem.


    Jack nodded, and Mu yuan asked in confusion, "why choose me?"


    I don''t know if it''s his illusion. I always feel that Jack smiles. He always feels that Jack''s facial nerve seems to be broken. He can''t smile and has no expression, but he looks carefully and finds that there is nothing. What he smiles is his illusion. Jack doesn''t smile at all.


    Jack said, "because among these students, you seem to be the best to abduct."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    what?


    What the hell?


    What the hell is the best abduction? He clearly has a smart face!


    Before he retorted, Jack walked away, Mu yuan stamped his feet, a little angry, too much, too much.


    Jack arranged an apartment for him. He lived next door in person. The others withdrew a kilometer away. Don''t get too close. The command car was also in another room. The killer was too professional and always escaped. He was not an ordinary recidivist. He couldn''t do anything that made him suspicious.

 Chapter 2012

    Mu yuan took the photos of the three hostages to find someone. The case was not made public. Except for the investigators and their families, no one knew that someone had been kidnapped. Mu yuan put on a white T-shirt and sneakers and began to search for someone with the photos. Before the three hostages were kidnapped, they sent a circle of friends. Mu yuan looked for them according to the circle of friends they sent. He seriously played a classmate looking for a missing classmate and went alone every day, Eugene has been observing in the apartment opposite Mu yuan to see if someone is following Mu yuan secretly. There has been no movement for two days in a row.


    Mu yuan couldn''t help but doubt whether the investigation was in the wrong direction?


    What if the investigation is in the wrong direction?


    For two days in a row, there was no ghost, which was a little unpredictable.


    "Can we guess wrong?" Mu yuan asked, he looked so in line with the killer''s preferences, and he followed the dead in his clothes, which had not yet aroused the killer''s idea.


    Jack frowned and trusted his judgment. "Wait another two days, you can expand the scope a little."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan took photos of the three hostages and expanded the scope of the search. He used the most stupid way to find people. Several kind-hearted people said they looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had met.


    Mu yuan and Jack have been connected to radio headphones, "I''ll go to the bar again in the evening."


    "Yes."


    Jack put his finger on the table and knocked unintentionally. When Mu Yuan went to the bar, Jack arrived an hour earlier than Mu yuan. He didn''t change his face. He used his real face and changed his clothes, looking like a rogue dude.


    Mu yuan is confused. What is he doing here?


    "You do things without paying attention to me."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan still took the photo and asked, today''s bartender changed a person, not the person Mu yuan saw two days ago, "these three people, I have seen, that day is a stranger''s birthday, also invited them three people, a group of people left late, I remember leaving at more than 1 a.m., they had a good time, why, the person disappeared?"


    Mu Yuan said, "yes, brother, do you still know the person who opened the party? My three classmates didn''t go home and disappeared. The teacher wouldn''t say, I have the same bedroom with them. I usually have the best relationship, so I came to look for them."


    "I don''t know. The bar is relatively mobile. It doesn''t have to come today or tomorrow. Some come once a month, and everyone has it. I see many people every day, and I can''t always remember them. The third is that they sang a song that day, and the atmosphere of the bar was heated up by them."


    "Can you take a look at the monitoring on that day?"


    Jack had wanted to adjust the monitoring for a long time, but when he found out, there was no monitoring at all.


    "Our bar is not monitored."


    Mu yuan vividly interpreted the disappointment of a young man.


    The bartender didn''t talk to him much either. A handsome man came over with wine and looked at Mu yuan with a smile, "kid, is this your first time?"


    Mu yuan showed a small spot, which was as innocent as a deer. "I came to find my classmate, but my classmate disappeared."


    "What classmate are you looking for? Come on, I''ll buy you a drink."


    "No, thanks!"


    Jack''s voice came from the headphones, "you seduce him, and then lean next to the man wearing a jacket next to you, acting more delicate. This man likes men, and you can play freely."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Free play like God!!!


    *


    The rest will be updated at ten o''clock in the evening!!

 Chapter 2013

    The handsome man was like a slimy insect, and put his hand on Mu yuan''s shoulder. Mu yuan resisted the goose bumps all over his body, resisted the impulse to throw him over the shoulder and break his spine, took a deep breath, and showed a smile of evasion and refusal. The handsome man watched the game, and people stuck to it. Mu yuan took out the photos of the three hostages for him to identify, and his voice suddenly softened by threeorfour decibels, Hearing this, Jack felt a little gentle and charming.


    Mu Yuan said, "brother, this is my classmate. Have you seen him?"


    "Classmate, what classmate? Your classmate is not as handsome as you." The handsome boy brazenly took advantage of Mu yuan and patted him on the ass.


    Jack was holding a cocktail and looked faintly at the handsome man''s hand.


    "My classmates disappeared here and disappeared for several days. My classmates and teachers were very worried, so I came to find them. Have you seen them?" Mu yuan asked. The youth''s unique freshness and implicity were vividly interpreted by him.


    The handsome boy looked at the photo, and suddenly he said, Mu yuan''s eyes lit up, "brother, have you seen it?"


    He shouted very affectionately one by one, as if he were a brother. The handsome man held a glass of wine and slightly raised his eyebrows, "little friend, after drinking wine, my brother will tell you."


    Mu yuan leaned slightly towards the man in the jacket next to him, revealing a little bit of panic. He pushed the wine away slightly and refused to drink a glass of wine. The handsome boy laughed and pondered, "little friend, you don''t want to save your classmates much."


    According to Mu yuan''s plan, this scene happened next to the man in the jacket. Any man with a sense of justice would come out to be a flower protector, but the man in the jacket drank motionless, as if he hadn''t seen it. Mu yuan thought, what should he do to make him do it? How does Jack know that he is gay and likes men?


    This is a good question!


    "I don''t drink." Mu yuan plays a high school student who has never seen the world, and his voice is still a little coquettish. "People can''t drink."


    Jack, "..."


    Most of the men in city a are ma Bao, and rank first in the list of the most family friendly and warmest men in the country. They are good at cooking and caring for people. Mu yuan is also a native man in city A. even if he was born in a military family, the essence of men in city a is seen from childhood. It''s nothing to be coquettish, soft in clothes, and charming in voice.


    The man''s eyes lit up and laughed, "it''s okay. I won''t drink. I''ll teach you to drink."


    "No, no!" Mu yuan was afraid and tried to hide from the handsome man''s salty pig''s hand. His voice was even less affected. Jack took a sip of wine and the handsome man looked at him with a smile. "Children, I know where they are. I have seen them. Look, I have a video!"


    The man took out his mobile phone and showed Mu yuan the video. It was really a video, capturing the lively scene of three hostages singing on the stage.


    Jack''s voice came from the earphone.


    "Drink!"


    He changed his strategy. "After drinking, go with the mobile phone."


    The man in the jacket was indifferent, and Mu yuan scolded his mother in his heart, but Jack''s instructions were right. The picture in the man''s mobile phone was very clear. There might be a killer in the bar. He couldn''t scare the snake. It was Mu yuan''s top priority to follow his mobile phone and turn the video away.


    "After drinking, hook him to the toilet. Don''t touch him at all. Turn the video away and I''ll send someone to pick him up."


    ¡°XXX£¡¡± After Mu yuan scolded a Chinese sentence, "yes, sir!"

 Chapter 2014

    "After drinking, hook him to the toilet. Don''t touch him at all. Turn the video away and I''ll send someone to pick him up."


    ¡°XXX£¡¡± After Mu yuan scolded a Chinese sentence, "yes, sir!"


    "Do you really know where my classmates are?" Mu yuan''s eyes were full of water vapor. In the eyes of others, a piece of fat was alive and could not wait to come and take him away.


    The fragrance seemed to spread for several kilometers!


    "You drink, drink, and you will know." The man said.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu yuan took the glass and gently drank a cocktail. As soon as he drank it, his body began to get hot. In the bar in this unknown area, something must have been involved in the cocktail. Even if he didn''t know what it was, Jack remained calm. Mu yuan''s self-control was amazing, but he showed a delicate and soft appearance with the effect of drinking, and a helpless appearance of being slaughtered, Seeing the lust, the man took Mu Yuan directly to the back and went straight to the bathroom.


    The bathroom is the best place to put 419. After a quick shot, you can leave without entanglement. You don''t need to pay for the hotel. The man took Mu yuan to the bathroom and closed the door.


    Mu yuan thought, fuck!!


    I made a great sacrifice.


    He was extremely hot all over, and the heat seemed to kill him. For the first time, he experienced this kind of thing and drank the wine with ginseng for the first time. The blood of his body seemed to boil. Mu yuan was tightly held by the man, and was rude up and down. The man''s lips searched his cheeks, and Mu yuan slapped his lips to kiss him.


    Get out of your big pig''s hoof. Don''t think you can take advantage everywhere if you are handsome. He is held by a man, and the ability of special forces to carry sheep with them is not covered. As soon as he gets his mobile phone, the man suddenly rolls up his clothes, and the palm of his hand touches his waist. For the first time, Mu yuan is so uncontrolled that he can''t help kicking, and his kicking is all over the radio headphones.


    "Ah..."


    Agents, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    This sound has a very... Atmosphere.


    Eugene swallowed his saliva, Murakami, you can!!!


    Everyone can imagine how beautiful the picture is.


    Suddenly, the two-way channel of the headset was turned off, and Jack said faintly, "you stare at the man in the jacket, draw people away, and pay attention to any suspicious people in the bar. Just give Mu yuan to me."


    "Yes!"


    People never question Jack''s orders.


    Mu yuan almost kicked the man''s lifeblood soft.


    He even touched his waist!!!!


    Still touching his belly?


    He quickly turned on the Bluetooth of his mobile phone and sent the video to an encrypted channel. The technician will naturally get the password, and then quietly turned off the mobile phone and put it in the man''s pocket. At the moment, the man has been overwhelmed by desire and recklessly untied Mu yuan''s belt.


    Mu yuan''s body was flushed, and the medicine was listed very well. His mind was also a little vague, his hands and feet were weak, and his mind was blank. He had no experience in dealing with this at all.


    Mu yuan, who is 16 years old this year, is not yet an adult, his body is not mature, and he has not been trained in love + sex. He is contradictory and impulsive. His eyes are dark, dark, and the man''s face in front of him has changed countless times, becoming the face of his delusion. At the moment, he is inviting him. Mu yuan''s head explodes and pounces on him!

 Chapter 2015

    If the radio headphones were movies, they should all be mosaic at the moment. Jack heard all mu yuan... Indescribable voices. Mu yuan rushed over and was hot. He couldn''t calm down at all. He was very clear in his heart that what he saw must be an illusion. This is not Jack, but the clearer it was, the crueler the reality was, the more... Terrible everything was.


    He felt a terrible shiver all over his body. The man didn''t expect Mu yuan''s strength to be so strong. He hit the wall of the bathroom and was dizzy. Then Mu yuan rushed over. Just when Mu yuan almost kissed him, the door of the bathroom was kicked open. The man only felt a pungent smell coming, and saw a man in a jacket standing outside the bathroom. Mu yuan smelled the smell, People also lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu yuan woke up again, his body was extremely hot. He seemed to have a long dream, and his reason was a little clearer. He clearly saw that the man in the jacket appeared at the door of the bathroom. His coat was also torn and stained with a little blood, but he was facing his instructor, Jack Anderson.


    Outside the window, it was dark.


    The night is as cool as water.


    What''s going on?


    "Instructor?" As soon as Mu yuan spoke, he found that his voice was hoarse, and there was also a scar on his calf, which had been treated, but he didn''t remember when he was injured.


    What''s going on? What happened?


    His hands were tied together, forming a very strange posture and curled up on the bed. Mu yuan panicked for a while, and his body was so hot that he couldn''t tell whether it was an illusion or a reality.


    It is said that after smoking marijuana, people will also have hallucinations. This seasoned cocktail is mixed with some marijuana.


    "Instructor?"


    Mu yuan shouted uncertainly. Jack, who had been hiding in the dark, slowly stood up, put down the tobacco at his fingertips, crushed it out in the ashtray, put his hands in his pockets, and walked slowly over.


    "Huh?"


    "Why?" Mu yuan, with his hands tied, struggled hard, but his lower body was in a panic of congestion. The medicine had not passed. He was confused for a moment, but because of some medicine, he had no time to think so much. It was late at night.


    He curled up on the bed, rubbing his legs constantly, trying to relieve the heat on his body, but he thought that in front of him was... Instructor, it was Jack!!


    He couldn''t show a little ugliness in front of him, but he really couldn''t suppress the heat in his body. He buried his face in the pillow and bit the pillow hard. Later, he couldn''t help but kneel on his legs, lie down, bite his thighs, and bite out blood.


    Jack seemed not to see it. His eyes were deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "West Point has an erotic course, which is a rare opportunity, so I advanced the course." Jack said faintly that after this mission, he was interested again and went to the base to be an instructor for several months.


    Mu yuan''s body froze, and he heard an order, "loosen!"


    Mu yuan''s reason is on the verge of collapse. Is it a lesson?


    Such a ridiculous and funny class?


    How is that possible?


    He knew that there was such a class that he thought it was teaching from books. Just like the biology class in China, it was over. Unexpectedly, it was in this form.


    He slightly turned his head on one side, with blood on his chin, and looked at Jack fiercely, unable to tell whether it was unbelievable or... Ashamed and angry!


    Jack slowly untied his rope and ordered, "all your clothes off!"


    *


    See you tomorrow!!

 Chapter 2016

    Mu yuan felt that his mind was a little unclear, his mind was blank, all his senses were lost, and only a beast was shouting. As soon as the rope was untied, he subconsciously jumped on Jack, but Jack kicked him back and fell into the soft quilt.


    "Ah..." Mu yuan was extremely uncomfortable, constantly shouting. Every molecule in the blood was moving and screaming sharply. Mu yuan couldn''t resist such an impact, and his eyes were red.


    "Clothes... All off." Jack repeated the order.


    Mu yuan knelt on the quilt. He wanted to use all his strength and restrain the urge to shout. Jack in front of him seemed to be amplified. He heard Jack clearly, but he seemed to be confused again, and then... He eagerly took off all his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    Jack looked coldly at the handsome and strong body of the boy. The immature body of the Oriental boy was thin and beautiful, covered with a light pink, and the blue veins on his blood vessels were faintly visible, jumping suddenly. The master was enduring unbearable pain and restraint. Mu yuan was on the verge of collapse. He watched Jack come over and stared at his face.


    Mu yuan, who was controlled by his mind, seemed to have no sense of shame.


    He opened everything to himself happily.


    Jack said, "come here!"


    Mu yuan came over as if in slow motion, and his body collapsed. Jack asked, "what''s your job number? Remember, no matter what I ask you, you should avoid the real answer."


    Every soldier has his own bugle. Mu yuan''s heart is broken. He shouted out a series of numbers one after another. Naturally, they were all wrong numbers. The order was all disordered, and there were also wrong numbers.


    Jack asked, "what''s your name?"


    Mu yuan shook his head, and Jack''s finger was on his chest. For a teenager with traditional Chinese medicine, the touch was fatal. Mu yuan''s body suddenly hardened, and so did some places.


    The congested body is about to explode.


    At this time, who can remember what he asked.


    "Say, what''s your name?" Jack''s voice became affectionate, and even ran across his chest, like an electric current running through his body, from scalp to toes, all of which were very terrible pleasure.


    Mu yuan felt that he was going crazy.


    "My name is..." his voice has been shaking, as if he couldn''t say any more. Jack''s hand, like a demon, kept going down and circling between his waist and abdomen.


    A single spark is enough to start a prairie fire.


    But he knew it was a test.


    This is a test.


    A terrible test.


    He will stand it!


    "Please..." Mu yuan was painfully curled up on his body. He was passed this test by people. It was a rather dignified and humiliating project, and it was also a necessary test.


    Female agents are more tested than male agents.


    "Please... Help me." Mu yuan kicked angrily. Those things hidden in the deep can''t be found, and they must not be found by him. Otherwise, how should he treat him?


    He is his instructor!


    Jack slightly hooked the corner of his lip and suddenly held him with one hand. Mu yuan was so cool that his scalp was numb, but his heart was cold and hot. This was an illusion, this must be an illusion.


    Jack approached him slightly and blew in his ear, opening a lake ripple in his heart.

 Chapter 2018

    Jack approached him slightly and blew in his ear, opening a lake ripple in his heart.


    "Tell me your name and I''ll help you out."


    His hands are dry and hot. Holding him skillfully will not make him painful, but also solve the dryness and heat of his body to a certain extent and call back his reason.


    Jack''s lips are close to his ears, and Mu yuan can kiss on one side of his head.


    But he dare not!


    After a moment of dizziness, he has found a little reason. His body is tortured so that it doesn''t look like his own body, but his reason is a little sober. This is the most terrible thing. As soon as he lowers his head, he can see Jack''s hand and his beep!!! Intertwined, his palm with a thin cocoon, which is God''s right hand can not bring him happiness.


    Mu yuan stiffened instantly. He slowly looked up, but Jack turned his head sideways and continued to blow in his ear, ''"your name."


    His ears seemed to be dripping blood.


    "Go away!" Mu yuan kicked Jack away, regained consciousness, and rolled up the quilt with all hands and feet, but he heard a sharp cry, "don''t move!"


    The instructor''s voice was cold and dignified. Mu yuan listened to him too much. He didn''t move. His body had long remembered the command and was instantly stiff. Jack came over and threw away the quilt. Mu yuan''s sense of shame became stronger and stronger, which was a test that could make people collapse.


    If it was a different person, maybe he didn''t feel anything, but Jack was the one who tested him.


    It''s like he stumbled in the desert for many years, and suddenly saw the oasis at the end of the mountain. Mu yuan was almost ready to cry. He shouted madly in his heart, don''t look, please, please... The instructor''s cold eyes swallowed his pride inch by inch, his dignity, he was humiliated, and his self-esteem was being tortured by conscience.


    Instructor, please!


    Don''t look!


    Jack held his shoulder in one hand, and the warm palm of his hand touched his sensitive body again, as if it had ignited explosives. Mu yuan was flustered and ashamed, watching the semi soft thing helplessly, and stood up once.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." Mu yuan almost went crazy and started to make trouble regardless, "you killed me, you killed me..."


    You might as well kill him if you humiliate him so much!


    Jack shouted angrily, "Mu yuan!"


    His voice was dignified and lukewarm, "you are a soldier, and you can''t stand this stimulation. What about your willpower? What''s your bottom line? Is it possible to ask all your military information by giving you a bottle of medicine?"


    Mu yuan roared more loudly than him, "what do you know, what do you know? You don''t know anything, get out, get out!"


    His scarlet eyes, "change someone, change... Change someone, ah..."


    This sound was urgent and unbearable. He was caught again. This time Jack used his strength, as if to break him. His voice also had a chill, "who do you want to change?"


    Who do you want to show this picture to?


    Wood''s white face was pink, the corners of his eyes were tearful, and his honey colored body was pink, covered by a thin layer of sweat, which was a vivid picture.


    Who do you want to show it to?


    Mu yuan almost collapsed. He suddenly grabbed Jack and arched him like teddy desperately. Jack loosened his hand and pinched his waist with both hands to prevent him from moving.


    Continued his trial, "your name!"


    "Please..."

 Chapter 2019

    "Tell me your name, and I''ll make you comfortable."


    He pressed step by step.


    Mu yuan bit his lip and refused to answer. Jack suddenly broke his mouth to prevent him from biting himself.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Mu yuan roared, and suddenly got up and hit the column on the side.


    Jack flashed forward and stood in front of him. Mu yuan crashed into his arms like a shell, and countless voices in his body seemed to be shouting to knock him down.


    But the remaining reason is reminding him.


    This is Jack!


    His instructor!


    A terrible instructor!


    Mu yuan hugged him and begged him, "don''t... don''t torture me."


    He was out of breath. He was very sad, even a little sad. He couldn''t shout any more. He lay soft on the ground, and Jack looked down at him.


    He didn''t pass the first level.


    He sighed and lifted Mu yuan up. "Forget it, continue next time!"


    For the first time, it was not as intense as he could have expected, but sooner or later, the level would pass sooner or later. Jack picked him up and gave him a needle to relieve the heat in his body. Mu yuan slowly raised his scarlet eyes, "is it over?"


    "It''s over." Jack said faintly, "you failed."


    Mu yuan seemed stunned, and then he made a move that Jack didn''t expect. He suddenly grabbed Jack''s waist, threw him back on the bed, ignored Jack''s stupid eyes, and kissed him!


    His wishful thinking, the most abrupt and secret desire, was at a glance. He indulged himself and gave himself a preventive injection. The weather, the place and the people were in harmony. He would never kiss again, and he would never have a chance again.


    He bit Jack''s lip, and the tip of his tongue ran into his lips and teeth.


    This is the first time in Jack''s life... Never thought of it.


    It took him a month to pass this test. The one who came to give him the test was a charming, plump and beautiful female agent. He didn''t go beyond the limit and withstood the test for a month with a calm heart.


    Even if he was controlled again and lost all his reason, he didn''t do such a rude thing.


    Mu yuan completely released himself.


    He always felt that if he was shot dead once, he would kiss enough.


    So, he began to attack the city, swept the tip of his gentle tongue into his lips, held the tip of his tongue that he wanted to dodge, and frantically gave Jack a warm, unreserved French kiss.


    Jack, "..."


    This is Jack''s second time... Never thought of it.


    The air was full of male smell. Mu yuan didn''t stop doing it. He wanted to tear off his belt, and then he was stunned by Jack''s slap.


    "I really..."


    In the air, it is very quiet.


    Mu yuan''s crazy breathing also disappeared and became very quiet.


    Jack was pressed by him, and suddenly felt a cold wind blowing, waking up his reason. Jack Mu yuan turned aside, pulled the quilt and wrapped him in a picture of swallowing dates. He was terribly upset.


    "How dare you!"


    How dare you treat him like this after giving him the antidote?


    He still has reason?


    Jack was irritable and wiped his face. He looked down at his waist and abdomen. His eyebrows frowned, and he slapped Mu yuan with his backhand. As a result, he fell on the quilt, painless.

 Chapter 2020

    Jack did one of the most shameless things in his life. He kicked the door of the bathroom open and then kicked it on!


    When Mu yuan woke up again, his body had been cleaned. Eugene and beren were there. He was lying in a warm and clean quilt. When he woke up, he breathed a sigh of relief. Oh, it''s good, it''s good, it''s good, not in prison.


    Anyway... Enough money!


    Always facing YY in his dream, this time he finally got a chance to face YY in real life. Even if he was beaten to prison, it was worth it. Anyway, this is an extra training program, and he is not an instructor anymore. He must not be allowed to pack up and leave. At most, he can be beaten or shut down for a few days. Anyway, he has enough money anyway!!!


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!!


    "Village flower, you are not stupid, are you? What are you giggling about?" Eugene was worried.


    Mu yuan straightened up, forgot about his foot injury, and didn''t get well with the burn on his back. For a moment, he felt very sour, "Hey, hey, did you catch someone?"


    "Yes, one of the hostages died. It''s a pity that we were five minutes late. Fortunately, the other person survived and the murderer was caught. You made great achievements immediately."


    The murderer was not in the bar, but there was a little brother''s jacket in the bar. It was easy for everyone to find someone. This jacket was also whimsical to tie Mu yuan away. Jack deliberately let Mu yuan go, followed Mu yuan''s whereabouts, and found this group. The only regret was that an anti terrorist group agent died. This killer group was not a single person, but a small group of five people, all of whom were caught.


    Mu yuan was very happy, and then remembered what happened last night, "where is the instructor?"


    "Officer Anderson took people home, and then let us go back to the base by ourselves."


    Mu yuan was instantly disappointed. What?


    He''s gone?


    After leaving this time, when can we meet again?


    Before he could confide in his young man''s worries, beren said, "I think it''s not easy to teach officialdom."


    Mu yuan scratched his head, with an expression of ignorance that I didn''t know anything, "Oh!"


    He''s angry, too, okay?


    It''s true that someone else gave him the added wine, but if Jack didn''t give orders, he wouldn''t drink anything. He didn''t send him to the hospital at the first time, and tortured him. He staged such a... Test.


    Ah, what a ecstatic test, if it''s not humiliating, it''s too obvious.


    He enjoyed it, Mu yuan thought.


    If Jack was his enemy and caught by him, he would be defeated by such a temptation.


    His concentration and willpower need to be improved.


    At least


    Bah, what willpower and concentration do you need when beauty is in front.


    "If it weren''t for me..."


    If he could beat jack, he would take the opportunity to eat someone last night, so that he could experience what it is to lift a rock and hit his own foot.


    "Captain, what did you say?"


    Mu yuan shook his head. This kind of secret worry can''t be shared with outsiders.


    Because of his injury, Mu Yuan passed the examination with high scores again. After returning to the base, he participated in the training of cultural courses, and learned some sand table exercises commanded by the army while recovering from the injury.


    When he recovered from the injury, he received a message that made him extremely happy.


    Jack took a two-month vacation and became their acting instructor again. The rest of the group were crying, but mu yuan ran around the playground twice.


    Ah, ah, ah.


    Beauty, welcome!


    *


    There are two more, I''ll hurry up!!

 Chapter 2021

    Mu yuan has recovered from his injury and is returning to the team again. Although his physical fitness is not the best, he can still keep up with the team, and the training will not fall behind. Because of the improvement of cultural courses, the total ranking has risen to the third place. After Jack took over the new students, the two projects are the improvement of psychological quality. One is the interrogation and the other is a psychological game. Mu yuan can''t help thinking biased.


    He thought about that night.


    After that night, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    It was a big psychological burden for him. Such an interrogation was always a little humiliating. He hoped he would never remember it again, but because the interrogator was Jack, he became very contradictory. It was the sweet honey he got in his wishful thinking, which was difficult to get confused, like a person who drank poison to quench thirst. These two complex emotions make him very contradictory. He hopes to forget and remember some.


    No matter how contradictory he is, Jack returns to the team again and becomes their new instructor. Everyone is familiar, and there is no need to call the roll one by one. After more than half a year, Jack still remembers everyone and can clearly shout out everyone''s name. Mu yuan stands in the first row, and his eyes are always staring at Jack.


    What is he thinking?


    It''s been more than a month since that. He left without saying anything.


    What is he thinking?


    If he asks, what should he say?


    Sorry, drillmaster, it''s rude to you. If you''re not convinced, will you come back?


    Forget it, do you have to wait 250 to answer that?


    What are you going to say? Ah, sorry, instructor, I don''t remember that day, have you forgotten?


    Ha ha!! Stupid!!


    Mu yuan kept overlapping and brushing bullets in his heart, until Eugene stepped on his foot, he came back to his senses, and looked at the coach''s cold eyes, Mu yuan thought, bad, beauty will delay things.


    "Lieutenant Mu yuan, what did I say just now? Repeat it?"


    "Sorry, instructor, I didn''t wake up and was distracted!" Mu yuan is very straightforward. Anyway, he really doesn''t know.


    Everyone, "..."


    "No lunch today, 20 laps on the playground!"


    "Yes, instructor!"


    One lap of the playground is only 400 meters. Twenty laps is not difficult for mu yuan. He doesn''t turn back and runs immediately. He can see Jack again. If he sees Jack again, he will be crazy with joy.


    Be restrained!!


    Mu yuan kept telling himself to be restrained and not to show his expression, but he just couldn''t restrain. The young man''s feelings were so warm and unrestrained that he didn''t want to hide at all, but he also understood that there was no end between them.


    At noon, Mu yuan ran alone on the playground. On the second floor, Jack stood with his hands down, holding a record book. He didn''t know what he was writing. The assistant instructor came in. He closed the record book. The assistant instructor came over and smiled and said, "you punished Mu yuan again. To be honest, are you too strict with Mu yuan?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "Yes, I see all the instructors say that you are too strict with Mu yuan. I thought you had a grudge against him. How cute and clever this child is, he is very popular. The instructors like him very much."


    "Really?" Jack smiled faintly, with a slight side of his head. "Assistant instructor, to be honest... In fact, I also like it."


    Assistant instructor, "..."

 Chapter 2022

    After running for 20 laps, Mu yuan ran to a small corner of the oasis to call Xie Jinghuan.


    Xie Jinghuan is very upset.


    "You have called six times this month."


    Plastic brotherhood. It''s OK. Six calls are too many. It''s too loveless. Mu yuan curled his lips and ignored his ten text messages a day harassing Xie Jinghuan. He still asked the same thing.


    "For the last time, for the last time, I won''t fight this month." Mu yuan is good.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "today is the last day of this month."


    "Oh, it''s not important, it''s not important, I ask you, ah, I like the person, I met again."


    "And then?" Xie Jinghuan put the phone on hands-free while reading the documents, and gave the secretary a sign to carry the coffee. He wanted to refresh himself. Mu yuan spent five minutes praising his sweetheart, from beautiful appearance to being able to fly and run, from eighteen kinds of martial arts to being proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and so on. He also spent five minutes praising how he loved him. He was also a good boy. In the future, he must be a good flower and bone flower alone, and he simply matched his sweetheart so well that he couldn''t find another pair in the sky and earth.


    Then use ten minutes to state the pros and cons gloomily. They are their own masters, and the background is very similar. First of all, regardless of whether the sweetheart has feelings for him, he will definitely not give up the country for him.


    Without his sweetheart, he will be very sad. What if he can''t grow into an ideal man and become a rogue after being lovelorn? Mu yuan spent three minutes explaining this and was worried about his future.


    Xie Jinghuan looked at his watch. It''s thirty-six minutes.


    He couldn''t help scolding the inaction of the South American base. Do you care about your soldiers? Didn''t you know that the military information would be leaked if you were allowed to talk for so long?


    It''s outrageous!


    What can he do? If he interrupts Mu yuan, he can boast from the beginning, and then melancholy, he is also very desperate.


    After a long time, Mu yuan clarified the pros and cons and asked Xie Jinghuan, "what do you think I should do?"


    "Pack up and go home." Xie Jinghuan forbeared, and then put that sentence back to him. After all, it''s unlucky. Soldiers are not very fond of listening.


    "No, it''s so humiliating. I want to let the national flag fly until the last day." He survived for almost a year, and finally dozens of people died. He is still strong. He hopes to stand until the last day, and it is impossible to give up.


    "If you fall in love with an instructor from another country or a male instructor, don''t you feel ashamed. Don''t you think your father will kill you if the Mu family knows? Xiaoyuan, don''t be too naive. You know it''s impossible. What ghost hope do you have?" It''s unnecessary to ask him what you know.


    "You... Don''t be too frank, I''ll get hurt." Mu yuan didn''t know that this was a dead end, so he had no action so far. Otherwise, he would have confessed.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "what''s more, don''t forget the face of your mother. You are wishful thinking and passionate. People don''t like you. People don''t like you. People don''t like you. You should stop thinking about it."


    "Wait a minute!" Mu yuan asked suspiciously, "I never said that I like male instructors. Why do you know?"


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    He couldn''t bear it anymore and shouted, "Mu Xiaoyuan, are you stupid? Our brothers, you are looking for Yeling when you have something to do. You even told Yeling on your first date when you were 14 years old. Why don''t you ask Yeling to come to me this time? It''s not because I''m a male, like a male, and don''t have a sow in the South American base. Where can you find a woman to fall in love secretly?"


    *


    See you tomorrow!!

 Chapter 2023

    After Mu yuan was scolded by Xie Jinghuan, his mood was not bad. Xie Jinghuan''s sexuality was innate, which ye Ling and others had long known. Mu yuan also fought for Xie Jinghuan. He was a collateral branch of the Xie family. Although this matter did not constitute a scandal, it made him lose his qualification to compete. For several people in Ye Ling, this matter was not a secret, and Xie Jinghuan never hid it.


    Xie Jinghuan took a deep breath. A moment later, he said faintly, "I still have some materials to prepare. I have class tomorrow, so I won''t listen to your nonsense."


    "How is this nonsense? This is a major event in my life."


    "This life is nothing but life and death." Xie Jinghuan thought, time is so precious. Listening to your nonsense for more than an hour is very worthy of the plastic brotherhood between them. He couldn''t listen to it for more than a minute. He was simply abusing the dog.


    It''s quite something to show off when you meet someone you like very much, at least he hasn''t met yet.


    Mu yuan was in a happy mood. As soon as he turned around, he saw a slender figure standing behind the earth slope. He was sitting on the other side of the slope. He didn''t notice when Jack stood there, as if he had been caught and raped in bed, and his body was stiff.


    "Instructor..."


    Jack nodded, pursed his lips and looked at him. The call took a long time. Jack''s eyes were burning in the bright sun. Mu yuan subconsciously explained, "I''ll call my friend."


    There was no mention of the South American base. He was also an outsider.


    When he faced jack, he always thought of the night in Guinea, which was hot as if he was going to burn someone, "instructor, that..."


    He wanted to say sorry, but Jack never mentioned it. He felt that he said it again, and there was something unspeakable... Embarrassment.


    People don''t take it seriously. What does he always mention?


    Jack stood with his hands down and said coldly, "it seems that you haven''t learned a lesson."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    What did he do wrong?


    I ran away after twenty laps, my stomach was empty, and I didn''t drink a mouthful of water. What else do you want? Jack looked at him faintly, "get over there!"


    "Yes!" Can''t provoke can''t provoke.


    The instructor was not happy and angry. He really didn''t know where he had offended him. He was in a panic. Was it because he offended him when he was in Guinea, so he was angry? Oh, it must be like this, otherwise the instructor won''t give him face like this.


    Mu yuan originally wanted to roll away, but he didn''t feel very reconciled. He paused and stopped, "instructor, I''m sorry about Guinea! I didn''t mean it. I was controlled. I couldn''t help myself. I didn''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me!"


    The scorching sun was in the sky, and it was supposed to be scorching air. It was instantly cold. It was like falling into an ice cellar, like the cold current in Siberia.


    What''s going on?


    Why was the instructor so angry when he apologized?


    Is it his lack of sincerity?


    Mu yuan thought for a while, bowed and apologized, and gave the greatest sincerity, "sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you."


    I''ve used all the honorifics. Should I be satisfied?


    But the instructor seemed more and more angry.


    Ah, man''s heart, sea needle.


    silence.


    Every molecule in the air is embarrassing.


    "Get out!" Jack said that the lines of his face collapsed tightly, and Mu yuan didn''t dare to delay any more and ran away.


    In the next training, Mu yuan deeply learned what is the most poisonous man''s heart, and Jack vividly taught him a lesson.

 Chapter 2024

    In the South American base, you can mess with anyone, but you can''t mess with your own instructor.


    Mu yuan''s training subjects are the same as those of the group, but he will always be made difficult by the instructor. Jack seems to be deliberately targeting him. This time, it''s not his illusion, it''s a blatant targeting. Since he found that Mu yuan was a little afraid of heights, he took Mu yuan to walk on the cliff horizontal bar every day, not only once, but also three times. It was cool to let Mu yuan fall.


    Mu yuan''s teeth itch with anger, but what can he do? This is the person he likes. He dare not resist and dare not provoke, so he can only bear it.


    Endure it this day, and it''s time for the trial.


    And it''s beauty interrogation. In the simulated scene, everyone will face different challenges, and then must hide the information they know. Before entering the scene, everyone received hypnosis. After receiving hypnosis, the students will be implanted with a memory, a memory of their task. This time, a memory of Mu yuan''s team''s task and the arrest of the whole team will be implanted, It is true to be able to fully integrate with people''s memories.


    The whole group lay under the instrument, but their spiritual world was active, jumping out scenes like movies on the big screen.


    Mu yuan was tied upside down and his body was dripping with blood. Beren lay on the side like a corpse. Cruz was hung upside down, and blood fell drop by drop. Solo and Eugene were not in the scene, and everyone was miserable, as if they would die at any time.


    Jack and several instructors are respectively responsible for their records and comments.


    Suddenly, Mu yuan woke up. He was in pain all over. He was shot in the chest, and the blood kept flowing out. Mu yuan covered his wound and screamed.


    What''s going on?


    "Cruz, Belen..."


    He climbed to Belen, whose breath was weak and he was shot in the chest. Mu yuan spent a minute skillfully untiing his rope, "Belen..."


    Beren didn''t respond. Mu yuan''s eyes were scarlet. He didn''t know that this was an illusory scene. For him, this was the real scene. It was their actual combat drill that was arrested.


    He got up and ran to Cruz. Just halfway there, the warehouse was kicked away by someone. A row of bullets hit Mu yuan''s feet. He fell back and fell to the ground. A man and a woman came in.


    The man is tall and slender, and the woman is exposed in clothes. Her body is enchanting, and her face is delicate and beautiful. Both of them are holding guns and pointing at Mu yuan.


    "Don''t move!" The woman shouted, "your life is very big."


    She came over and stepped on Mu yuan''s hand. Mu yuan groaned in pain, but didn''t shout out. This was the enemy and the target of this mission. Mu yuan stifled it. It doesn''t matter. Eugene and solo are still lurking. He knows the lurking route clearly. They will find a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    "Say, there are two more people. Where are they?"


    The woman''s voice was very cold. Mu yuan bit his lip desperately, and the woman broke Mu yuan''s two fingers with one foot.


    Several instructors were indifferent, and they used to train the students in such a special way every year.


    Jack held the cup and drank tea quietly.


    Mu yuan was sweating in a cold sweat. His blood and sweat were intertwined and soaked into his training clothes. The woman sneered, "do you think I can''t help you if you don''t talk?"

 Chapter 2025

    She aimed at beren''s head and asked sternly, "I''ll ask again, where is the person?"


    "No!" Mu yuan could no longer be indifferent. He raised his head with scarlet eyes. Beren was still alive, he was still alive!


    "Stop it!" He roared sadly and climbed over to block the woman''s muzzle. The man kicked him away and said indifferently, "Lieutenant Mu yuan, our patience is limited. Where are the other two people and where are the core secrets? Say!"


    This is the most critical thing in the military action. The secrets of nuclear weapons must not be leaked to outsiders, especially this group of criminals. If they are leaked to them and create small-scale lethal and terrorist weapons, I don''t know how many people will die in the war. They are fanatical murderers, who just want to revel with blood.


    Mu yuan thought clearly, but the woman didn''t give him a chance at all. She shot beren on the head, and beren''s brain and blood flew together.


    "No!" Mu yuan screamed bitterly, his whole body seemed to explode, and desperately climbed forward. The man stepped on the rest of his three fingers with one foot, and the sound of bone fracture was clear and terrible. Mu yuan''s eyes were black and he fainted!


    When he wakes up again, he is on a soft bed, and the air conditioning temperature is appropriate, which is very suitable for people to live in.


    What happened?


    Belen!


    Beren is dead, he is dead.


    Mu yuan struggled and found that his chest had been bandaged and the wound had been treated. Eugene came in with a female agent with blond hair and blue eyes in a small suit. Eugene was very excited when he saw him. "Mu yuan, you wake up? How are you doing? Can you stand it?"


    Mu yuan was stunned. "Eugene?"


    He suddenly reddened his eyes, "Belem, Belem is dead, and they killed him."


    "Don''t worry, Mu yuan. You did a good job. You covered us and gave us enough time to rescue you. Beren is dead, but we are all alive, and Cruz is also alive. Solo and I saved you all, and we can go back soon."


    "Really?" Mu yuan was immersed in sadness, and his heart tingled. He covered the wound. The beauty quickly came up and helped him lie down. "Captain, you did a great job. You are our hero. Now please take good care of your wound. When your wound is cured, we will go home."


    Her voice was gentle and charming. In her tender eyes, Mu yuan gradually closed his eyes.


    When he woke up again, the wound had healed sevenoreight times. They were in the attic of the slum. Eugene was mysterious and haunted every day. So was solo, but he had never seen Cruz. What about Cruz? Didn''t he mean to be alive?


    On this day, several of them were having dinner. Eugene announced, "we will return to the base tomorrow. Mu yuan, please give me the information to keep."


    Mu yuan shook his head. "Before we set out, we all had a clear task arrangement. I want to protect information security throughout the process. I can''t give it to anyone, even my comrades in arms."


    Eugene smiled awkwardly. "Look at me, I forgot. OK, I won''t embarrass you."


    at night.


    The beautiful agent came over. She was wearing a crimson tulle and nothing in her skirt, revealing her beautiful and wonderful body. She crawled over like a water snake and wrapped Mu yuan. Mu yuan''s face was red and his ear tip was almost dripping blood. The scarlet lips of the woman kissed his cheek, and the corners of his lips performed a vivid and fragrant side in front of Jack and several deputy instructors.


    The Deputy instructor said, "Alas, it''s a pity that heroes are sad about beauty."

 Chapter 2026

    The beauty was like a snake, which wrapped him tightly. When she kissed him, Mu yuan suddenly pinched her neck with one hand and pressed it on the bed.


    A sudden change sprang up.


    Mu yuan pinched her neck and asked in a deep voice, "who are you and who sent you?"


    The beauty is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Her flexible feet are lifted up and kicked on Mu yuan''s back. Taking advantage of Mu yuan''s panic, she turns over and gets out of bed. Mu yuan sits up, covers her wound, and pulls out the matching gun under the pillow, "who are you?"


    "Mu yuan, what are you doing!" Eugene rushed in, furious, "are you out of your mind? This is our man, our colleague. Put down your gun."


    Mu yuan shook his head and smiled coldly, "no, you are not!"


    He shot suddenly, and the bullet flew to the agent. The beauty was shot and killed. Eugene also quickly pulled out the gun. Mu yuan lifted the quilt and threw it at him, confusing Eugene''s eyes. He sideways shot Eugene, and Eugene also shot him.


    Mu yuan fell to the ground!


    He looked at the camera hatefully, "fake, everything is fake!"


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan under the instrument suddenly struggled, and his mental fluctuation was too intense to be addicted to the plot. As soon as Jack raised his hand, someone unplugged the power. As soon as he unplugged the power, Mu yuan woke up from the plot. Under the too realistic plot, his body was like a rag, and there were scars everywhere, but as soon as he touched his chest, there was no scar, and his team members were still under the instrument, Everyone has experienced different tests, and they are still going their own story.


    What''s going on?


    He was terrified. How did everything just happen?


    Jack came over and looked down at him, "come with me!"


    Mu yuan followed Jack blankly to an interrogation room. Mu yuan couldn''t wake up from the illusion and reality for a moment. He was confused. What was the matter? Was it in the illusion?


    Jack knocked on the table, which was their most high-end psychological test process. Everything was false, but the tested members did not know that everyone had their own story to go, and he was also tested in that year.


    In the plot, the encounters are random, but the pain is real. Trapped in the plot, they can''t distinguish the true from the false.


    This is the first time that a member said to the camera, this is fake!


    How did he find out?


    Mu yuan''s eyes are too clean, as if it''s evil to do these trainings for him, but this is all that a top special forces soldier needs to undergo, and no one can be exception, which can make him have more vitality in the face of failure and arrest.


    "What the hell is going on?" Mu yuan looked at him angrily. He clapped his hands on the table and didn''t understand the significance of such a test. He thought beren was really dead because he refused to provide clues and was brutally killed.


    But in reality, it turned out to be an illusory dream.


    "When did you discover that it was false?" Jack asked in a deep voice, this test is successful. It can test a person''s character, loyalty and morality, as well as his willpower and endurance in a crisis.


    How did Mu yuan find it.


    Mu yuan looked at Jack desperately, "you... You are a group of demons!"


    Such a terrible test was actually used on the students. He could survive the difficult test, but psychological warfare has always been Mu yuan''s weakness.


    "I ask you, how did you find it?"


    "Eugene never called my name." Mu Yuan said softly, "he didn''t disguise. If he was real, even if he rebelled and came to me, he wouldn''t even call me by name."


    After getting along for a long time, everyone will have some understanding of their living habits and the way they speak.


    Eugene mostly called Murakami. After being trained by him for several times, he never changed. He was really angry, so he called him captain, and rarely called him by name.


    "I see!" Jack mused that this was a flaw. In that case, Mu yuan could even think of a flaw. He was a little calm and terrible.


    "What on earth are you going to do?"


    Jack said faintly, "Mu yuan, this is a virtual psychological test of West Point. Everyone will get a plot at random and enter the virtual scene to be tested. You don''t have to be surprised. This is some new systems two years ago. Originally, our test will arrange our comrades in arms to pretend to be their own enemies and play a play to confuse new students. This method has lasted for many years, but there are too many flaws in acting. It''s not as safe as the plot trend of the machine, and It''s logical. You can''t tell the truth from the unreal after being hypnotized. As long as you can stand the test, you''ll be one step closer to graduation! "


    Mu yuan was stunned and unbelievable.


    In this test, three members of Mu yuan''s team were to be determined, and two were directly eliminated.


    Cruise and solo were eliminated directly.


    Only mu yuan, Eugene and Cruz are left.


    Other teams were even worse. One team was completely destroyed and all were eliminated. After this round of tests, only 15 people remained in the team with 30 people, half of whom were eliminated.


    Everyone couldn''t believe it. After more than half a year, it was basically fixed at about 15 people. Jack came and really eliminated the killers, directly screened half the number. The atmosphere in the bedroom was heavy. Solo and Cruz didn''t say what their plot was, why they were eliminated, downhearted, angry at the beginning, accepted, and finally calm.


    They are convinced!


    Mu yuan has been with them for almost a year and has feelings. At the moment, they are leaving, and Mu yuan is also extremely uncomfortable.


    All the feasts ended, and the South American base was reasonable in some ways, and arranged a farewell party for them.


    Instructors, deputy instructors and students all attended, and the arrangement was very grand.


    Mu yuan avoided the busy crowd and sat alone by the oasis River smoking, which he and another agent bought.


    He is too sad.


    The dormitory was full at the beginning, but now there are only three people left. Will he also be eliminated?


    "No smoking in the training base, Lieutenant Mu yuan!" Jack''s voice came faintly from behind, and it was particularly cold in the night.


    Mu yuan glanced back at him, and his heart thumped, but he took a SIP as if nothing had happened, and vomited a smoke ring. He was in a state of releasing himself as a bear child. He didn''t care about Jack at all. He was quite critical of Jack''s arrangement for this play.


    Today, a senior brother said that this should have been the last elimination project, that is to say, the remaining 15 people had the opportunity to train with them and receive another year of training here.


    "Lieutenant Mu yuan, are you very dissatisfied with the instructor?"


    "No, I''m just dissatisfied with you!"


    *


    Here are two.

 Chapter 2027

    Mu yuan spits out another smoke ring and smashes the fireworks into the yellow sand. He stands up and tilts his head slightly with Jack at ordinary times, with a rebellious attitude, "Officer Anderson, do you know how many hardships we have to endure when we are selected to participate in the special training? Which of our group of students has not experienced countless hardships. Everyone wants to graduate here, and everyone wants to learn something here. West point is the cradle of global special forces training, and we all want to graduate here, but you don''t give us a chance."


    "Today, I heard that this training program is one year later, and it is the last special training program. They could have received another year of training. I don''t know what plot they got or why they were eliminated. I understand that they must have been eliminated because of lack of professional ability or psychological strength, but no matter which aspect, if they were given another year of training Maybe it can be avoided. They can graduate perfectly, but you let them out a year in advance, which is unfair to them. "


    His attitude is neither humble nor arrogant, but he has some grievances.


    Yes, I feel wronged.


    West Point''s training intensity is originally hell mode. Everyone is bleeding, crying, and may suffer death.


    But his light decision made them out.


    "Are you finished?" Jack''s tone was very indifferent, even indifferent. Mu yuan took a deep breath, "report sir, I''m finished."


    "Mu yuan, after turning over the years, you are only seventeen years old, and you have a long way to go. You can understand all the things you can''t see now in a few years. If they are eliminated, there must be reasons to be eliminated. Today, they are eliminated, just let them go back to reflect and re-examine themselves. If they are eliminated on the battlefield, there is no second time for life, either he pays his own life or let others pay their lives. This test system or Maybe there will be shortcomings and flaws, but people''s morality will make the most correct response when life and death are at stake. Some people will betray their comrades in arms, some people will shoot their companions in the back in exchange for their own survival opportunities, some people... Will give up themselves, give up the country, these people are not qualified to become a special forces soldier, a patron saint of the country. "


    "Do you know how much human, financial and material resources it takes to train a qualified special forces soldier? Why should I waste my time on a group of people who are simply unsuitable, and they are not even suitable to be on the front line? You hold your grievances for them. When they die, it''s not you who cry, it''s his family."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    At that moment, something seemed to break through the earth and kept cramping in his heart. This was something he vaguely understood, but it was too cruel to be pointed out.


    Jack thought, he is still a child.


    What are you doing so hard on him?


    But then he thought, when this system was just developed, he was also 16 years old, and he was the first to pass the whole plot.


    In this regard, he has authority and knows to give an appropriate answer.


    "Is it so cruel to be a general?"


    "Have you ever led soldiers alone?"


    Mu yuan shook his head gently. He was still young and mostly talked on paper. His father couldn''t let him lead the army. In Mu''s words, I was afraid that your youth would kill your comrades in arms.


    "I led the army alone when I was sixteen." Jack looked at Mu yuan deeply, "As soon as this system was developed, I participated in all the plots as a volunteer, and passed all the plots in three days. Although there was a little flaw, it was all passed. Since then, the general asked me to take a team to the front alone, even so... A team I once led was completely destroyed, and I survived alone. I lay down for four months. Have you ever thought about taking seven people out Task, only your own mood to come back? Have you ever thought about sending their remains home, apologizing to their families in person and telling them about the tragic mood? Have you ever thought that if you were more mature, stronger and smarter, you could avoid all failures? "


    "Some failures are not allowed for the second time. This is the only life. There is only one goal in the West Point special forces training, so that you can come back alive in the hail of bullets. Since you are unqualified, you should be out early. Don''t waste our human, financial and material resources."


    Jack said lightly, "Lieutenant Mu yuan, if you don''t adjust your state, you''re not far from being out!"


    Mu yuan looked at his distant back, lost in thought, and slightly clenched his fist.


    He couldn''t help asking himself.


    Mu yuan, do you want to fight with him?


    *


    Today''s update is over, Moda!! See you tomorrow

 Chapter 2028

    The farewell party was a special success, with a full range of people. Belen and solo were eliminated. Belen''s mood was obviously affected. Mu yuan and others were not easy to ask him what he did in the simulation plot and was eliminated.


    After Mu yuan was taught a lesson by Jack, he also had some premonitions in his heart. Everyone didn''t mention it. There must be a reason for everyone. Cruz has been silent and drank with his eliminated brothers. Mu yuan''s drinking capacity is not particularly good, but this time, he bought a box of Moutai out of his own pocket to have a good drink with his brothers.


    However, Maotai is a good wine of the great Chinese family, but foreigners accept it badly. Most of them drink beer. The first time they drink such a cool Maotai, less than half of the people are poured out in less than half an hour. Mu yuan also drinks his cheeks red. The instructors think the wine is good and covet several bottles of wine from him. The rest was scraped, and everyone drank more or less because of sadness.


    Having been on the battlefield and being trained together, the friendship is different. If it is a military camp, the common face is almost a life and death friend. Mu yuan had an excellent relationship with solo in his bedroom. This time, he couldn''t bear to part with him. While drinking, solo was almost crying. Instead, solo was happy to drink with Mu yuan. Usually, whether he was hostile or unwilling, he was particularly angry with handouts at the farewell meeting. Everyone hoped to get together and disperse well. In this case, Mu yuan drank too much.


    Mu yuan seldom drank too much. He knew that he didn''t drink too much, so he seldom drank. The wine was OK. He didn''t make a noise when he drank too much. He leaned on solo''s shoulder and looked at the dance, feeling dazzled.


    Everyone let go and play all kinds of games together.


    Mu yuan was also dragged by Eugene to participate in the game. Everyone''s game was talking about his favorite things, the most frustrated things and the most perceptive things in the past few months of training.


    Mu yuan''s mind was almost turned into a piece of paste, and he still held a small half bottle of Maotai in his arms. He had to drink once in a while, and the more he drank, the more dizzy he became.


    "What I''m most proud of..." Mu yuan thought for a while, hehe smiled, "you''re not as handsome as me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People didn''t expect the peacock to open the screen when they were drunk. Mu yuan also held up the Maotai and compared a pair of scissors hands. He was very proud and proved that he was short-sighted. He really felt so.


    Eugene couldn''t stand it. "Come on, Murakami, we know you''re the most handsome, you''re the most handsome, come on."


    I didn''t expect you to be such a village flower.


    Originally, I thought Mu yuan would say something. His proud business ability, who knew it was his face.


    Mu yuan giggled foolishly, took a few group photos, and then began to play the game. Who''s turn began to take off his clothes. Mu yuan didn''t play the game, holding the bottle of Maotai like a little daughter-in-law refused, "what if you insult me?"


    Everyone, "..."


    The drunk village flower is obviously different from usual, and everyone is simply an eye opener.


    Belen was in a bad mood, and he laughed, "everyone is male, who wants to insult you!"


    "Well, well, once the captain is drunk, he won''t play."


    Others began to play the game of undressing with poker. Someone was singing, and the atmosphere was very lively.


    The instructors will also say goodbye to the students according to the old practice. After all, after leaving this time, they may not see each other in their lives. Several instructors and officer Jack have come.

 Chapter 2029

    The instructors will also say goodbye to the students according to the old practice. After all, after leaving this time, they may not see each other in their lives. Several instructors and officer Jack have come.


    The students were a little constrained when they saw the instructor. An old instructor said, "Don''t worry, just play as you should. Although some people''s training is over, you are still soldiers. You know, the training of West Point is already cruel, and most of the eliminators. The one who can stay doesn''t necessarily mean that he must be better than you, but that he is more versatile than the one who is eliminated. This person, it''s hard to be an all-around person. You have a skill, and if you can play well in the future, you''re lucky, even if you don''t work in the army Li, there will be a way out in the future. This is just a stop in your life. Denying you here does not mean that everyone has denied you. Everyone can expect the future, so you must refuel. "


    The old instructor is worthy of being an old instructor. He speaks beautifully and happily. As soon as he speaks, the atmosphere on the scene becomes less heavy. Everyone also comes to toast in order to thank the instructor.


    Mu yuan''s mind was a little wandering, and he felt his mouth dry and tongue dry. Eugene let him lean aside, and he also went to toast with several instructors he liked.


    By the way, you can also get a familiar face.


    Mu yuan leaned aside with Maotai in his arms. He felt his mouth dry and his tongue dry. He drank a lot of wine with the bottle in his hand. He was very happy. He didn''t think of his alcohol problem at all. He drank more than half of it by instinct. The spicy liquid burned a fire in his body. He always thought about what Jack said to him today. It was very strict, but it was very reasonable.


    It''s impossible to refute.


    "Damn!" Mu yuan thought angrily, it''s simply hateful.


    Why did he say so?


    "Lieutenant Mu yuan, how much wine did you drink?" Jack is not a likable instructor. The rest of the instructors are surrounded by others, either saying goodbye or thanking. But the ruthless Jack has become the object of no one''s interest. This time, if it weren''t for him, so many people would not be eliminated. The students naturally blame him in their hearts.


    In addition, they are also very clear about Jack Anderson''s background. This is a real prince with real skills. He is still very cold and can''t get close, so even if someone wants to talk to him, he backed out.


    "Leave it alone!" Mu yuan''s eyes were blurred. Everything was double. Jack was also three jacks. He couldn''t see his appearance at all. He just felt that he still had to wander in front of his eyes.


    It''s really annoying.


    Originally, he was distracted and upset for Jack. There was a natural barrier between them, and he knew that this love was like an unspeakable secret.


    Ten years, twenty years later, when I think back, he was the only one. He had such a painful and sweet secret love that ended unharmed. The whole world didn''t know it. Only I knew how much I liked you.


    He thought it would be good to return home.


    When I returned home, I broke my obsession.


    Never think about it again.


    So, please, stop wandering.


    Just as Jack was about to speak, Eugene came and pulled Mu yuan up. "Captain, it''s your turn. Which instructor do you like best? What do you want to say to the instructor?"


    Mu yuan smiled foolishly, shook his head, and belched a lovely wine, "I... I like Jack Anderson best."


    Everyone, "..."


    Everyone didn''t expect that Mu yuan''s favorite instructor turned out to be jackanderson. Usually, Jack was more targeted at him. Mu yuan often cursed jack, and everyone thought you hated Jack instructor the most.


    Is it difficult that everyone misunderstood?


    "Then what do you have to say to the instructor?" Eugene laughed, not taking it seriously, thinking that he was really drunk.


    Jack couldn''t help laughing. Mu yuan''s appearance was really cute, but mu yuan''s next sentence suddenly stopped the voice and music in the audience. Mu yuan held up the Maotai and shouted, "jackanderson, I like you. Do you want to be my boyfriend?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2030

    There was no music and no human voice. The whole audience was so quiet that only mu yuan''s noisy heartbeat could be heard. Everyone was stunned. Coincidentally, Mu yuan stood in front of jackanderson, slightly raised his head, and showed an ambiguous and blurred smile. His eyes had no focus, but were full of a little moisture and ignorance, like a young boy in love.


    But the object of his confession is jackanderson, a ruthless man with no feelings, which is too... Shocking.


    Jack looked at him expressionless. Mu yuan''s cheeks were very red. He looked up and drank all the Maotai. He asked in confusion, "Why are there ten jacks in front of me? Hey, hey, good, good..."


    "One cooks for me, one washes my clothes, one warms my bed, and one..." Mu yuan pulls his fingers and counts what the fourth jack wants to do for him, and then laughs, "one for me, hahahahahahaha, oh, no, two, oh, three, come in turn..."


    Everyone, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    No one dared to look at Jack''s face, and then a person who knew Jack intimately wondered whether the people present would be silenced by Captain Jack. Lying in the trough, lying in the trough, Mu yuan really dared to say!


    How dare he say!!!!


    This is a inspirational wish, even if you like it, dare to go?


    There was only mu yuan''s laughter in the audience, and then he tilted his head and jumped straight into Jack''s arms. Jack leaned slightly, and Mu yuan fell straight to the ground, unconscious.


    His face was expressionless, and he couldn''t see the joy and anger. Eugene and others came back to their senses, and they were all frightened. The sound of Mu yuan falling down was very painful. The people in his bedroom came to their senses and picked up Mu yuan with all hands and feet. Half of his face was blue.


    Everyone was thinking, it''s over, it''s over, Jack Anderson must be angry.


    He must be angry.


    This anger is amazing. Will Mu yuan be put forward to the barracks tomorrow.


    Eugene racked his brains to answer, "instructor, Murakami is drunk. No, the first captain is drunk and speaks nonsense. He, he, he, he doesn''t have this idea of you."


    Cruz also followed with a little silly, "yes, Captain Yi doesn''t have this idea about you. He, he also secretly watches movies. He likes girls."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we can all prove that a captain likes girls."


    "Yes, yes, he likes girls. Last time I introduced my cousin to him, he was drooling."


    All of them worked together to prove that Mu yuan liked his sister and had absolutely no indiscriminate thoughts about the instructor. He was just drunk, talking nonsense, begging the instructor not to quarrel with a drunk, etc.


    They were deeply afraid that Mu yuan would be eliminated by Jack''s order.


    But they found that no matter how they explained, the drillmaster''s face became darker and darker, even more unhappy, and finally left.


    Everyone in front of a dark, village flower, you are finished!!!


    In fact, Mu yuan was not drunk to the end. After he confessed, he found something wrong. He was originally eager to confess, and then he found something wrong after he confessed.


    Lying in the trough, there are people present. If you look up and don''t look down, you have to confess that you won''t find a nobody''s thing and pull the instructor to say it secretly. It won''t be too humiliating to be rejected in this way. Who let you confess in full view of the public?

 Chapter 12031

    At that moment, Mu yuan was awake, and then he made a tentative action and deliberately fell to Jack. He also wanted to test his position in Jack''s mind. Who knew that Jack sideways avoided.


    He fell straight to the ground.


    It really hurts!


    So he passed out without doing anything, pretending that he didn''t know anything, and then listening to a group of people wash his white, saying that he liked his sister.


    Mu yuan almost pretended to be a corpse, lying in a slot, lying in a slot, a group of pig teammates, you!!


    Who asked you to wash it for me.


    Even if the instructor hates me and doesn''t accept me, my confession is true. Who let you wash it!!!


    Countless pots fell down, and he was dizzy. When did he watch the film? When did he watch modern girls? They were all talking nonsense.


    No, you fainted.


    You can''t cheat a corpse, you can''t cheat a corpse.


    I really want to hit people!!!


    For a time, Mu yuan couldn''t tell whether he jumped at Jack after confessing and was thrown to the ground by him. He didn''t want to have a little contact with him, or whether he was more sad because he confessed but was misinterpreted. Anyway, Jack left.


    Mu yuan thought, fuck!!!


    lose the first battle!!!


    Mu yuan lay on his bunk and couldn''t sleep. He was sent back to rest by Eugene and others. Eugene and others continued to attend the farewell party. He deliberately slept for nearly an hour, got up and wiped his face. The stamina of the Maotai was indeed a little heavy. He didn''t feel so dizzy at the farewell party just now. Now he really felt a little dizzy after sleeping for an hour. After blowing the wind at the door for a long time, he woke up a little, and then grabbed his training clothes and went to the bathroom.


    Today''s farewell party was quite late. The bathhouse was specially opened until midnight. Mu yuan was full of alcohol and tried to take himself off. He lay down in the pool of the bathhouse, and the alcohol surged up, a little frustrated.


    The confession failed.


    Very depressed.


    Not good!


    There is a small pool in the bathhouse. Usually, few people take a bath. Most of them are fighting baths. Most of the time, this pool is because there are too many people taking baths. Men directly mix a pool with a dozen people, and it is more convenient to wash it casually, which is more convenient than fighting baths. At this time, Mu yuan lies alone beside the pool, feeling very depressed.


    Is he going to confess for the second time?


    This great wall is not built at one time. If one confession is unsuccessful, confess it for the second time. Well, just do it. Next time, you can''t drink. You should find a place where there is no one and confess it quietly.


    He just thought like this, and suddenly heard something. Someone pushed open the door of the bathhouse and came in.


    Mu yuan opened his eyes. Who is it so late?


    Then he saw a tall and slender figure. Gradually, it was a silhouette, and he didn''t see who it was. Then he heard the sound of someone opening the cabinet, and he didn''t think much. He closed his eyes and lay down beside the pool. As a result, he didn''t feel a ripple in the pool for a while, and someone also entered the pool. Mu yuan opened his eyes, turned his head slightly, and saw Jack''s cold and delicate face, and his ice blue eyes were very deep, Look at him steadily.


    Mu yuan was excited, and his body instantly sank into the pool. He had almost recovered from his last burn, and there was an ugly scar on his back. Jack''s eyes fell on the scar. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu yuan felt that his pig''s head was about to lose its hold. Did he want to say something?

 Chapter 2032

    Jack looked at him faintly. His lower body was surrounded by a white bath towel, covering the key parts of his body. Mu yuan glanced at him, embarrassed to see more. He was racking his brains to say something. When he untied the embarrassment, Jack asked, "are you drunk?"


    Mu yuan instantly showed his consistent performance level, looked at him innocently, and looked at him with an expression that I didn''t understand what you were saying. Jack didn''t ask much, and his expression was extremely cold.


    "Lieutenant Mu yuan''s confession is still very shocking."


    Mu yuan looked like he was going to die, but he bowed his head and didn''t let him see his embarrassment. He thought for a moment and whispered, "instructor, what are you talking about? I''m a little drunk today. I don''t know what I did. Did I do anything?"


    Jack was silent for a moment and said slowly, "in fact, it''s rare for people to get drunk. At least I''ve rarely seen it. Even if I''m drunk, I''ll always have a little impression of what I''ve done. People I''ve met rarely get drunk and have no memory at all. Lieutenant Mu yuan, don''t you remember what you just did after getting drunk?"


    Mu yuan shook his head stubbornly and didn''t remember.


    I don''t remember.


    What can you do with me?


    I can''t admit it. It''s embarrassing.


    Jack stopped talking, and Mu yuan kept talking, "I don''t know, what did I do?"


    "What you have done will spread all over the South American base tomorrow, and you will know." Jack said faintly, sinking into the pool and taking a slow bath, "since you don''t remember, save it."


    Mu yuan may really be a little dizzy, and his reaction is also slow. Forget it?


    What did he want to say to him?


    Mu yuan always felt that he had just confessed in the crowd, which was a little abrupt and a little unexpected. Now, the God given opportunity is in front of him. He can''t say it without confessing, can he?


    Anyway, he was rejected by Jack once, and it''s no big deal to be rejected by him again. Anyway... There are no outsiders here, right?


    He took a deep breath, watched Jack take a bath, swallowed saliva, and then slowly moved over. Jack saw his little movements, looked at him calmly, and his fingers curled slightly.


    "Stop!" When Mu yuan was one meter away from him, Jack called for a pause. The pool was more than one meter deep and could accommodate more than 30 men. It was very wide. "The pool is very big. There is no need to be so close."


    The implication is, stay away from me.


    Mu yuan finally accumulated a little courage, which was almost broken up by him. Xie Jinghuan said, you like a person, and there is no need to cry and tell him that the feelings that are so easy to get will not be cherished, and you are too hurried, which is very humiliating. You have to hang him and let him catch up with him, but mu yuan feels that feelings are not so.


    If you are afraid of losing face, no one in the world will confess.


    He''s a big man. What can he do if he tells the truth?


    If you don''t confess, how can you know whether he likes you or not.


    "I have something to say to you!" Mu yuan''s heart beat faster and he was about to get out of his control. He summoned up all his courage and looked at Jack calmly.


    The light hit Jack''s face with a dark light. Mu yuan shook his hands, and the fist in the water was not strong at all, nor did it ease his tension at all.


    "Jackanderson, can I pursue you?" Mu yuan asked.

 Chapter 2033

    In the bathhouse, there is only dripping water. Tick, tick, very quiet.


    I don''t know whose heartbeat it is. After covering the ticking sound all the way, the red on Mu yuan''s face gradually condenses, which is more beautiful than the color of peach blossoms. There is a bit of strange heat in his clear eyes, and a little deep expectation.


    Sixteen year old love, not afraid of rejection, not afraid of wrestling, even if rejected, sleep, and is a hero, even if full of tenderness is beaten back, can also be followed with a smile.


    Young people are proud, patient, enthusiastic and energetic. They will never turn back on their feelings. They are full of loneliness and courage. They feel that they are the best and deserve the best in the world forever. They have never lost the courage to love each other.


    "Haven''t you woken up yet?" Jack asked coldly, his face did not show joy or anger, there was no shame or anger, there was no anger, and there was no fluctuation.


    It seems that it is normal to be confessed by a teenager.


    "I''m sober." Mu Yuan said that he found that once he said something, it became easy and no longer difficult to speak. He even thought it was worth it.


    "When I came to west point, the luckiest thing was to meet the instructor. I originally planned to take this intention back to my country, and I wouldn''t tell you. Because we have different identities and feelings, you won''t even like me. I''m just willing, but I regret it again. I''ve never been drunk. I remember every word I just said. Of course, I also remember that the instructor avoided me, and you have politely rejected me."


    Jack, "..."


    Pretend to be crazy with wine?


    Good!


    Mu yuan''s mouth is dry. Today, all this is very abrupt for him. He stretches out the tip of his tender red tongue and licks his dry lips. Jack''s corners of his eyes shrink slightly, but his face doesn''t move.


    Mu Yuan said, "I like instructors very much, so can I pursue you?"


    "No!" Jack said decisively, slightly measured his side head, very calm, "you are still young, and don''t know what love is. This is blind worship, because I am your instructor, and I am the strongest person you have ever seen, so this is worship and admiration, not admiration between men and women. You will be wrong."


    Mu Yuan said, "Yes, I''m still young, I''m immature, but I won''t even confuse love and worship. That day, when I saw the bomb, I unconsciously jumped up to prove it. If I just worship the instructor, your life and death have nothing to do with me, and I won''t protect you. Of course, you are my comrade in arms, and I will protect you at that moment, but when I jumped up, it was an instinctive reaction. If it weren''t for my abrupt and secret heart, I wouldn''t That way, my body has already made a decision for me. "


    The boy''s feelings are warm and sincere, his eyes are clean and pure, like a bright light, sweeping through the haze, emitting the warmth of his little sun.


    People who have experienced light can''t stand darkness.


    People who have experienced love, the most difficult to bear is Acacia.


    He saw the light, but mu yuan had Acacia in his eyes.


    Jack''s fingers slightly curled up and clenched into a fist. He gently shook his head, "Mu yuan, you are a soldier, and I am also a soldier. We may not have a perfect service in the same country, not to mention that you and I are doomed to be old enemies. Today''s words, I don''t think I''ve heard them. You''re drunk, and it''s best to forget them."


    *


    See you tomorrow!!! Girls, the pre-sale of the ending part of the second volume of the national God of men has begun. Oh, my microblog has a link, and the last signature was fierce, so I didn''t sign so many signatures this time. Everyone should start faster. Oh, the lipstick version has been increased to 50 copies @ @!

 Chapter 2034

    Mu yuan always felt that he was relatively strong. Even if he was rejected, he could accept it. It was not a consensual secret love. He didn''t expect Jack to give the same emotion, and didn''t expect Jack to respond to him even a little, but he still had some embarrassment and pain after being stripped off. Standing in the pool, he almost hung his head in the pool, feeling guilty, lost, helpless, and disappointed, I am very disappointed in myself.


    Jack leaned slightly against the cold pool wall, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Mu yuan heard the sound of water, the sound of the cabinet being opened, and then the sound of footsteps. The whole bathhouse was quiet again, tick, tick, very quiet. All this was like a dream after drinking. When he woke up, there was nothing left.


    This is very much like a dream, a dream of self satisfaction.


    The training period passed very quickly. In a flash, another half a year passed, and there were only three months left before the end of the training. Maybe Jack''s words worked, and Mu yuan didn''t have so many distractions next. He trained harder and endured loneliness than others. Although the story of the test period did not go through all, he also went through 7788, and his ranking rose from eighth to third, winning all the praise of the instructor group. He was seventeen years old, and in a few months, he would be eighteen years old.


    Years ago, he could return home.


    If nothing happens, he can graduate from West Point smoothly.


    In this small half year, five more people were eliminated, and only ten people remained. As roommates, only Eugene was left, and the rest were eliminated. This was the last person left.


    Mu yuan thought, is this a failure in EQ and a triumph in the workplace.


    In the past six months, he rarely heard Jack''s news, almost never heard it. He can also block the news about Jack. Of course, if he can''t confess, he won''t be careful to treat him as an enemy, but he thinks not to think about it. This expectation pressed on the bottom of his heart is regarded as a wishful thinking, so as not to revive. He can''t bear to be rejected again. He''s not such an unreasonable person, When Jack makes it clear that this life is his mortal enemy, he still has to hold on, which is too... Not self love.


    Jack is a person who has a beginning and an end. He didn''t want to come this time when the student graduated. However, the instructor group has been urging him to come. The last three months of teaching are all practical training, and there are no elimination rules, and there will be no training rules. Although it''s not time yet, they have graduated. The main reason for Jack to lead the team is that Jack has great military achievements and experience, which is similar to their age, They are also very clear about it. They know how to teach them. They are most relieved to leave the actual training to Jack.


    Unable to meet the requirements of the coaching team, Jack reluctantly agreed. He had avoided Mu yuan. In the months after Mu yuan confessed, he tried to avoid Mu yuan.


    At that time, there was a lot of discussion in the base. Of course, it would not be passed on as a real thing. It was said that Mu yuan was drunk, bold and fat, dared to disrespect their instructors, etc. the base gossip, he deliberately avoided Mu yuan, and naturally no one would think about them. Mu yuan also said that he had drunk too much. Now half a year has passed, the matter should also be light.


    They are all soldiers with strong willpower. Recently, they occasionally read Mu yuan''s training report and made gratifying progress

 Chapter 2035

    They are all soldiers with strong willpower. Recently, they occasionally read Mu yuan''s training report and made gratifying progress. That is a child with strong shaping power, followed by a wolf dog. He can run out of a world champion.


    "Ah, the devil instructor led us to fight?" Eugene''s face collapsed. "I''m most afraid of him."


    Mu yuan was packing his things, and there was no unnecessary action. He didn''t evaluate the instructor for a moment, but his calm heart was like being thrown into a stone, causing countless ripples.


    It''s him again.


    He can see Jack again.


    This time, he should control his eyes and feelings, and never let him be a little embarrassed.


    Jack deliberately avoided him for three months.


    Three months later, bridge to bridge, road to road, they are no longer relevant.


    Mu yuan packed his things and also packed a small camera. This small camera recorded many things of the base and all the students'' faces. Although the memory is a little vague now, it may be difficult for them to see a few faces, but it''s always good.


    They packed up their things, and two helicopters transported them to their destination, which is an extremely dry desert edge. Not far away is the forest, where the sun is in the sky, and the temperature is higher than the base. They sweated when they got off the plane in their training clothes. The actual task of this time is not clear, and they have to wait for Jack to arrange. This time, there is no reinforcement from the anti terrorist team, only a few of them and Jack, The specific tasks should also be arranged by Jack.


    "Instructor, a small team reports!"


    "The second team reports!"


    Mu yuan is still the captain of a small team. Ten people are divided into two teams. Jack stands with his hands behind him and looks at them. There is an extra star on his shoulder. His rank has been promoted and he is now major Anderson.


    Mu yuan thought that he should be promoted directly after returning to China. His father had directly revealed that he had been promoted when he was selected. Because of the lag, the South American base thought he was a lieutenant, and he didn''t care. In fact, he is already a captain. When he returns home, he can become a major directly. His rank is much easier than Jack.


    Jack was bought step by step with his military skills and blood. It was not easy for his country to rise to the military rank. Some people have been captains in the army for more than ten years, but they can''t rise to the school level.


    Relatively speaking, Mu yuan felt that his surname was mu, which really took advantage of him. He could be equal to Jack at a young age with no achievements, but it was difficult to get promoted from major to lieutenant colonel.


    How many eyes stared at him. Fortunately, Mu yuan was quite confident. He felt that he was worthy of the stars on his shoulders. In the next few years, he will let everyone know that this was also what he bought with his life and military skills, not for nothing.


    Jack nodded. There was a temporary command tent. There were two technicians in the second team, who had taken over the equipment. Jack was wearing training clothes and marching boots. Compared with half a year ago, he seemed to be a little taller, with a strong and slender figure. Standing in front of them, he looked like an impenetrable mountain.


    His eyes glanced faintly at Mu yuan without stopping. "I heard from the instructor group that you all performed well. After three months of practical training, you can all return home."


    Happy faces appeared on every face, including Mu yuan.

 Chapter 2037

    He has been away from home for some time, and he misses it very much.


    Jack said, "this mission is to hunt down a drug lord group and fight on the Myanmar border. I have applied with the Thai side. Although they do not provide assistance, they will not block their actions. Of course, the local police and drug lords are one family, so the mission is very dangerous, and everyone is required to be flexible."


    Everyone nodded. This time, the task was to catch a drug lord. Did you deliberately reduce the difficulty of the task? Jack seemed to see the confusion in the students'' hearts, "this time, the drug lord is not the drug lord in your impression. This is his information. You should have a good look before you get on the plane."


    This time, Jack brought an assistant named Lehman, a captain, a tall black man. He was very cool and took good care of the students. After sending the information, he kindly reminded them that Jack had a bad temper recently. Just ask him if there is any problem. Don''t disturb Jack.


    Mu yuan looked at the information. The drug lord was He Jing, a Southwest man. He went to Myanmar when he was a teenager, and then began to do this business. His means were quite vicious. In the past ten years, he had controlled the whole south of Myanmar, controlled many drug transactions, and expanded his influence. Several large local families were under his control. Now He Jing is at the peak of the sun. He Jing has only a 15-year-old son and is a gifted child with high IQ, At the age of 15, he has graduated from college and is a technical resident. He travels in his spare time regardless of his family''s career. His son hardly participates in the affairs of his family. He Jing has a lot of lives under his command.


    After reading the information, Mu yuan called home and confirmed one thing.


    A child of a collateral branch of the Mu family died in Myanmar this year. The autopsy found that he smoked a lot of drugs. This collateral branch was still close to them. Mu yuan knew that the child was very clever since childhood. After graduating from high school, he traveled freely to Myanmar with several friends. How could a child who didn''t even smoke die of drug overdose.


    The investigation of this matter can''t come to any conclusion. He Jing has always been very clean. Although she is a drug lord, there is a pharmaceutical company. Almost all the local police are their people, and they can''t catch a handle at all. She was sent to the court once, but later she was acquitted. It''s almost impossible to bring them to justice in China.


    Got on the plane.


    Mu yuan''s face was heavy, and the child who supported him should call him cousin according to his seniority. In addition to Mu Chen, he was not very close to the Mu family of his peers and had little contact with them. He met several times during the Spring Festival. He was a handsome child and was a single pass. So far, he has not been able to give a statement. At that time, the investigation results showed that He Jing had something to do with him, but there was no conclusive evidence.


    This is a good opportunity.


    Jack slightly raised his head and looked at Mu yuan. Mu yuan was fascinated by the information and didn''t notice his eyes. Jack said faintly, "you memorize the information and change your clothes when you are inside the country. This investigation is the main one. You can arrest him with definite evidence. Remember not to act rashly without my order."


    "Yes!" The crowd answered.


    Jack knocked at Mu yuan''s table, his eyes a little cold, "come here!"


    This was the first time Jack took the initiative to talk to him and get along with him alone after he failed to confess that day. Mu yuan followed him mistily to the small living room.

 Chapter 2038

    The plane is very large, and the anti-terrorism plane has a conference room with excellent sound insulation.


    Mu yuan sat down in front of Jack, orderly, with clear eyes, as if I had forgotten you long ago.


    Jack shook his back alveolar and slightly raised his chin. "What''s wrong with this information?"


    Mu yuan''s heart beat a little faster, but he was also very measured. He told the family things again and said softly, "I knew about this half a year ago. I found he Jing in my family, but there was no conclusive evidence. I felt a little familiar when I first saw the information, so I confirmed with my family that it was him."


    Jack nodded. "This time, the actual combat is related to your graduation score. No matter what you think, remember that you are a soldier and must obey orders. I don''t need subordinates who are smart."


    "Yes, I understand." Mu yuan straightened his back. "Don''t worry, instructor, I will distinguish between public and private."


    "Well." Jack didn''t say much and let him out.


    When the plane arrived at the border of Myanmar, a group of people got off the plane and went straight to the safe house. He Jing was particularly powerful, but it was not very big in the city. He could control the whole area. The police here gave him cover, but he couldn''t control the whole country. There were people from other families here, who wouldn''t sit idly by. He Jing seemed to be a huge force, but there was also an undercurrent surging behind him.


    In the evening, collecting criminal evidence is a particularly difficult thing, which requires undercover. Mu yuan is the first to apply for undercover. He has a great advantage. He is Chinese, and most of them are Chinese. He can speak local languages, Chinese, English, and languages, and will not arouse suspicion.


    Jack looked at the comprehensive conditions, and Mu yuan was indeed the best choice. In case, he asked Eugene to help Mu yuan and apply for the security work of drug lords.


    In addition to Eugene, Lehman was also photographed. The faces of Westerners in the security team are not uncommon. Mu yuan doesn''t wear a mask. He Jing is a very cautious and smart person. Because he disguises his identity all the year round, his own camouflage technology is superb. If he sees that Mu yuan is camouflage, Mu yuan will be exposed.


    If people are exposed inside, there is no doubt that they will die. Mu yuan can only use his true face, but after a little modification, he dyed his hair white, painted a layer of powder on his face, and then underwent plastic surgery. This plastic surgery used ebev, which directly performed the filling surgery without surgery. He directly injected two injections into the masseter muscle, because his face is full of collagen, and it is a perfect face, so there is almost nothing to inject, Mu yuan filled the apple muscle, and the effect came out in a week.


    After the masseter muscle is smaller, his face is smaller. The apple muscle is already perfect. After a sweet pet, it looks too round, which makes his whole person look very gentle and harmless, and desalinates the childish but fierce breath on him.


    "Village flower, people''s cosmetic surgery is to make themselves beautiful, you make yourself ugly."


    His face is a little deformed.


    Jack raised his hand and slightly covered the corner of his lip. Mu yuan waved casually, "the task is over, hyaluronic acid is basically absorbed, and I almost recovered my appearance."


    This small, round face, although it looks a little similar to his original appearance, it must not be seen if it is not an acquaintance. With a head of white hair, it is also different from the ID photo taken when he was wearing military uniform.


    *


    Today''s update is temporarily over, ha, Ma, Da. If it''s available at 9 o''clock, it''s available. It''s available tomorrow!!

 Chapter 2039

    This non mainstream white hair made Eugene laugh for a long time. Fortunately, he successfully entered the drug lord group and spent a week by chance to meet He Jing''s son he Chunwang.


    As a technician, he Chunwang and Mu yuan have no common language, but even if there is no common language, jack also wants to create an atmosphere for them, so he sent someone to disguise as a mercenary team, and then went to assassinate he Chunwang. Mu yuan''s action came out. It''s a simple and brutal means to save the United States.


    He Chunwang is a handsome young man who is almost 16 years old. He is a college bully. He wears a pair of heavy glasses. He looks very dull and doesn''t look like the child of a big drug lord at all. He Jing doesn''t seem to want him to inherit his family business. He opened a Swiss bank account for he Chunwang, saved a sum of money, and he Chunwang won''t worry about money in his life, His drug business is gone when it''s gone, and he doesn''t expect his son to inherit it. What scientific research does he Chunwang like most in the laboratory.


    In addition to doing scientific research at home and doing an upgrade experiment of UAV, his favorite is to go to the library and fish. This time, he went fishing and was surrounded by Jack and others.


    Jack said faintly, "be heavy and realistic. Just don''t break your legs."


    As a result, the people in the second team exerted too much force and didn''t break Mu yuan''s leg and hand, and broke Mu yuan''s hand, and suffered serious internal injuries. This is really realistic enough. They lay in the hospital for two days before turning over.


    Eugene thought, where on earth did our big village flower offend you so hard?


    The people of the second team shivered against the instructor''s cold eyes. They were wronged. Who knows when the first captain became so delicate?


    He Chunwang was extremely grateful to Mu yuan for saving his life. Knowing that he was a member of the Liuhe society, he immediately asked people to come to him. Mu Yuan directly rose up in the Liuhe society, from a gangster to a dogleg beside the eldest young master.


    Promoted!


    He Jing also knew that something had happened to her son and was under investigation. She knew that someone at the Liuhe association had saved her son. She was very grateful and didn''t object. Mu yuan was very healthy and had good physical fitness. After a few days of upbringing, she was alive and kicking. Then she began to play her own human design very well. Jack gave him such a human design - sick, charming, vicious, snobbish.


    This soaring promotion speed made him fly to perform. Naturally, the people around the eldest childe didn''t like him. He did it one by one, leaving only one security captain. Because he had been silent and had no way to start, Mu yuan had nowhere to start.


    When a friend of hechunwang came to see him, he inadvertently found that Mu yuan''s non mainstream white hair was lifted, and his face was still good. If he wanted to be rude, Mu yuan was stuck between his fingers, almost cutting his fingers, which scared his friend shivering.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. I''m a friend of your eldest young master. If you dare to touch a hair of mine, he won''t let you go." Friends are just itchy hands. I didn''t expect this little white hair to be so powerful.


    Mu yuan smiled, somewhat cold and evil, "my eldest young master is as precious to me as a pearl. Do you think he will believe you?"


    He took off his coat, and then pinched out a few strawberries. His voice became charming, and he instantly incarnated as a city man without pressure, "with my appearance, who do you think the young master believes?"


    Friend, "where did the goblin come from, such a female watch?"


    *


    Recently, I had an operation because of a granulation in my eyes, and I had to take medicine every day, so I slept very heavily, got up late, couldn''t wear glasses, and couldn''t update the computer for a long time. It''s more unstable to update as much as possible!!

 Chapter 2040

    Friend, "where did the goblin come from, such a female watch?"


    Mu yuan seemed to calculate the time. He lost his knife and looked humiliated. Holding his arm, the voice of the peerless victim came out, "what are you doing? I''m not such a person. You can''t be so rude to me. If you dare to do it again, I''ll... I''ll throw myself into the lake!"


    Listen, monitor the members of team two.


    Captain, your performance style... A little exaggerated.


    Fortunately, he Chunwang is a technical house and doesn''t understand the dangers of people''s hearts. As soon as he came, he found that Mu yuan''s clothes had been taken off, and his body seemed to have several kiss marks. Hearing Mu yuan''s words, he immediately misunderstood and angrily accused his friend of coming. Liuhehui didn''t respect his people and threatened to break up with his friend. Mu yuan stood behind he Chunwang, throwing peanuts behind him, and was happy to watch the play. The friend thought, too much, too much, this man showed up, He is much better than a woman. No matter how he explained to he Chunwang, he Chunwang just didn''t believe him and left with him.


    After a disaster, a pair of goblins, little muyuan, who had not swallowed the peanut dregs in his mouth, swallowed the dry peanut dregs, and he didn''t dare to grow his mouth too big. He looked like a panic that I offended the friend of the eldest young master, "eldest young master, will he hate me?"


    "Ah yuan, put on your clothes first." The teenager took his clothes and put them on. After his bulky black framed glasses, his eyes felt a little guilty, "I''m not good. I know he''s lecherous and didn''t control his hands. Don''t worry, with me, will someone bully you in Liuhe."


    "The eldest young master is the best!" Mu yuan put on a hat for him.


    He Chunwang''s face flushed, and he was very cute standing in front of Mu yuan at a loss. Then he Chunwang proposed to teach Mu yuan to paint, and Mu yuan also agreed happily.


    Then


    People in the second team think this picture is a little wrong.


    "Instructor... He Chunwang seems..."


    A member of the team weighed his tone, "I admire a captain very much."


    "That''s not worship, it''s love!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jack looked at the picture. He Chunwang looked like a young boy in love. His face was so red that he had been flattering Mu yuan. Mu yuan was bent on getting some information from him, but he didn''t dare to be too aggressive. He turned a blind eye to his adoring eyes. What a picture of falling flowers unintentionally and ruthlessly.


    A group of people laughed, "hahaha, the first captain is really a straight man of steel, which hurts the young man''s affection."


    Everyone laughed, and then found that the instructor was very quiet and did not comment.


    People dare not comment any more.


    "Ah yuan, you... Can you swim?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan turned a blind eye to his pink face. "I''m good at swimming."


    "Then... Can you teach me?"


    "Can''t your captain teach you?"


    "I don''t like him."


    "Then you like me?"


    Hechunwang nodded, his heart pounding like a deer, "I like it."


    "Well, I''ll teach you!"


    He Chunwang is a weak chicken. The body of a super weak chicken is white and reflective, as if it has never been illuminated by the sun. Mu yuan''s strong muscles make his eyes straight and his face redder.


    Mu yuan, a straight man, looked up at the sun. He was not alert at all to a 16-year-old boy, and he never thought about it. "Is the sun too big? Are you suffering from heatstroke?"


    Members of the second team, "..."


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!!

 Chapter 2041

    He Chunwang is a chicken in vain, or a dry duck. He knows nothing about water. The swimming pool is 2.5 meters away. Once his feet are off the ground, he starts to be scared and turn pale. He holds Mu yuan in his arms. He is so scared that he looks like Mu yuan is about to sell him. It is very unbearable to see him fluttering in the water. The most extreme one is to openly hug Mu yuan''s chest and stomach and howl.


    Mu yuan thought to himself, are you crying?


    "Ah yuan, I''m afraid..."


    Mu yuan was very straightforward, "then don''t learn."


    "No!" He Chunwang was somewhat shy, lying on the edge of the pool, looking at Mu yuan''s enviable muscles, and then looking at his weak chicken like body, he was very envious, "ah yuan, can I touch it?"


    Mu yuan lay lazily, "feel it casually."


    He Chunwang excitedly stretched out his paw and touched his chest. His strong muscles looked like a man who had been exercising all year round. He was in excellent shape. He also touched his abdominal muscles.


    "Good... Good... Good looking." The little weak chicken he Chunwang stuttered with envy, thinking that if he had such muscles, he would be very envious.


    He Chunwang was addicted to touching, and Mu yuan was almost asleep when he touched him.


    The second team, "..."


    Village flower, is your heart too big, or is it too cold? You don''t respond to being touched so much.


    Jack held a pen between his index finger and middle finger, turned it gently, and looked at the monitoring screen expressionless. Mu yuan narrowed his eyes and was so comfortable that he almost fell asleep.


    It''s really... It''s best to enjoy beauty.


    Mu yuan thought that it was another thing. It was all business problems. How should he start with he Chunwang and go to He Jing? He Chunwang was a man who didn''t care. He couldn''t seem to make any good progress by his side all the time. He needed to go to He Jing and collect he Jing''s criminal evidence. It was best to get his on-site transaction evidence, so that he could get stolen goods and get them.


    He Chunwang looked at the lazy Mu yuan with envy, and his eyebrows were full of laughter. He was very happy. The security captain curled his lips and reported the scene to He Jing.


    "How about people?" He Jing asked, very concerned about his son''s affairs.


    "He has a bad temper, is grumpy, and has a strong possessive desire. He has nothing to say to the eldest young master. He saved his life, and the eldest young master is very dependent on him. He has been learning swimming with him recently, and the results are good." The security team leader dared not hide it. By the way, he also said that he Chunwang''s friend molested Mu yuan and cut off the relationship with he Chunwang. The implication was a disaster.


    He Jing sneered, "Chunwang is still young. Just give him what he likes. A teenager of his age doesn''t like anything for long. Just look at people and don''t make trouble."


    "Yes, president." The security captain said, "president, the eldest young master listens to him very much. You always want the eldest young master to contact the affairs of the Six Harmonies Association. It''s better to start with him. My subordinates think the eldest young master will listen to him."


    "Oh." He Jing was somewhat interested, "observe for a while."


    "Yes!"


    As an undercover, the most afraid thing is to be impatient. Mu yuan knows that there is a team of people behind him who are busy, and he is not alone. The instructor and the two teams are working hard, and they are not doing nothing. Even if he idly accompanies he Chunwang to play games, teaches him to swim, teaches him to shoot, etc., the rest of them are also busy in other positions.

 Chapter 2042

    Mu yuan worked hard on he Chunwang, coaxing him to trust him more and more, and met he Jing formally for the first time.


    The father and son have an excellent relationship. According to Mu yuan''s observation and investigation, he Chunwang doesn''t know what Liuhe association does, and thinks that Liuhe association is just doing medicine business. Their pharmaceutical company also saved many people a year. He Chunwang deeply felt that his father was a good man.


    He Chunwang and He Jing got together for dinner, and three words did not leave him in his new playmate ah yuan, like a treasure, He Jing smiled, "so good?"


    He Chunwang nodded heavily, and He Jing said, "bring it here, Dad, and help you have a look."


    He Jing didn''t object, giving he Chunwang full power. He brought Mu yuan here. He Jing deliberately supported he Chunwang. Eugene stood in the hall as a security guard, but he didn''t squint and show any clues. He Jing looked at Mu yuan coldly and gently turned the wrench on his thumb. He was like an ancient emperor, full of control over everything.


    "Where are you from?"


    "People from a city came to Myanmar after high school and haven''t gone home for several years."


    "A city people, coincidentally, I once stayed in a city for a period of time." He Jing smiled and showed some kindness, "which high school did you graduate from?"


    "Tanghu high school." Mu yuan answered like a stream, thinking to himself, it''s a close call. Fortunately, he didn''t mention other cities, otherwise he would be finished. He Jing is really an old fox.


    "Tanghu high school." He Jing patted her head as if she remembered an interesting thing. "I remember that Tanghu high school is behind Qinglan Bay community. There is a big park a block away. The environment is very good. Students like to take a walk in the park for summer vacation. It is a good place."


    Mu Yuan went through what he Jing said in his heart, and wrung his eyebrows, "is it?"


    He scratched his head in bewilderment. "What about parks now? In the past, there were no parks around high school. Instead, there was a factory building and gum business. Every day, a great smell floated to the school. The teachers applied for them to demolish several times. The land price was expensive, and no one accepted it. Is it now a park?"


    If it weren''t for city a, it would be hard for people who had really read in Tanghu high school to subconsciously react that the park was built the year before last. According to Mu yuan''s resume, there was no park at all when he was in high school. He Jing''s temptation was careless, but extremely deadly. As long as he couldn''t answer, Mu yuan''s identity would be exposed.


    The second team hurried to check Tanghu high school, especially about the park and plant. Fortunately, Mu Yuan said the time point was right, and it looked like he had read in Tanghu high school.


    "It''s so close. He Jing is really a big fox."


    He Jing laughed and invited Mu yuan to dinner. He Chunwang also came back. Mu yuan responded with a smile, but no one knew that he was in a cold sweat behind his back.


    He Jing''s mind is deep, and no one believes him, and he won''t believe him so easily. Mu yuan knows this very well in his heart. What he has to do is to hold he Chunwang tightly and stabilize He Jing first.


    Although he Chunwang may not be able to protect him, he can see that He Jing really loves this son, and the tiger poison doesn''t eat his son, which makes some sense. Mu yuan hid in the bathroom, and Jack''s voice came.

 Chapter 2043

    "Wireless headphones can no longer be used." Jack said faintly, "I just checked the security system of the Six Harmonies Association. It''s dangerous to use external headphones. When you return to your room, you will receive an mp4. You can use it to listen to songs. We will switch channels, which is safer.


    "Yes!"


    Jack paused. "Mu yuan, this is not a drill. If you make a mistake, you will lose your life. You must be careful."


    "Yes, instructor." Mu yuan simply told Jack about the situation inside, "it''s difficult to grasp the evidence of the Six Harmonies association from he Chunwang. I''ll find a way to get close to He Jing, and then He Jing will notice me if I show my edge. Instructor, I have a good idea, and I need your cooperation."


    "Say!"


    Mu yuan thought for a moment, "ordinary people in his study can''t enter. Apart from himself, only he Chunwang can enter. I want to pretend to be he Chunwang..."


    "No!" Jack immediately denied his practice. "It''s too aggressive and dangerous for you."


    "I am not afraid of danger."


    "The task this time is to arrest He Jing. Collecting evidence is the most important thing. You''ve been undercover for only a few days, and you''re so rash. If it''s damaged, I''ll change another person to go in. It''s a waste of time. Don''t mention it again."


    "Yes, I see."


    Although he was rejected, Mu yuan was not very disappointed. He also had a little secret happiness in his heart. The instructor was worried about him.


    Jack said, "he Chunwang... You have more contact with him."


    Mu yuan, "... Yes!"


    In fact, Jack doesn''t need to tell him. He has been in contact with he Chunwang very often. Three days later, he found a very important thing. He Chunwang is doing the Upgrading Research of UAV, but the raw materials he can send in are very strange.


    Mu Yuan found that this was quite accidental. He Chunwang went to the research room that day. The research room was divided into two floors, completely closed, and no one was allowed to go in. Except for he Chunwang, he only saw the delivery people go in. He Chunwang didn''t go in for a long time every time. He came out in an hour or two, and his computer was full of software diagrams of drones.


    That day, Mu yuan strolled in the Liuhe Association. He accidentally saw an entrance to the attic, which led directly to the laboratory. A batch of raw materials were sent in. He was not suspicious at first, but later it was escorted by armed security guards, all of which were chemical supplies. Mu yuan sent the photos to Jack, which didn''t look like studying drones.


    Jack glanced at the material. "This is the raw material for making poison."


    Mu yuan breathed a sigh. They had never found the laboratory of the Six Harmonies Association. Jack also guessed whether it was in the factory outside. He investigated several places, all of which were general drug making, which was different from the drugs flowing in the market of the Six Harmonies Association. He didn''t expect that there would be a drug making laboratory in the Six Harmonies Association.


    Mu Yuan found that this passage was very accidental. There were few people coming in from the attic and the defense was strict. That day, people from the three families had a meeting, and some guards were deployed. The security here was reduced by more than half. Mu yuan was always curious, and the six directions meeting was not finished. He strolled around and found that this passage passed through the attic.


    On that day, he Chunwang said that he had no intention of asking him. You are always locked in the laboratory and how to send the materials in. He Chunwang casually valued the attic and said that there was a passage over there.


    What he Chunwang did was drone research. It must be useless to ask for a pile of chemicals. Is he Chunwang cheating or something else?


    Jack said, "hold your horses and wait for orders."


    *


    I have to go to the hospital for a follow-up visit. The rest of the evening is around 9 o''clock!

 Chapter 2044

    Jack said, "hold your horses and wait for orders."


    "Yes!"


    "Muyuan!" Jack reiterated, "wait for the order!"


    Mu yuan thought to himself, in Jack''s heart, how unruly is he?


    Don''t you just like you?


    Breaking the rules is just one time. Is it necessary?


    "Yes!" Mu yuan rolled his eyes.


    He Chunwang is a very simple person, and his life circle is also simple. Several friends he contacts are all old friends, and he has known each other since childhood. Mu yuan checked his major, and it is true that he is in the field of aviation and has studied for three years. He Chunwang was infatuated with him and even obeyed his words. After teaching him swimming that night, Mu yuan asked, "young master, what do you want to do when you study drones?"


    "In fact, I don''t know. I want to do something meaningful. In the future, this technology can be applied not only to aerospace, but also to automotive and medical services. It''s not just flight. I think it''s quite meaningful. Now everyone is studying this." He Chunwang mentions his major and is very confident. He is not shy and not good at words.


    Mu yuan doubted, "this project is a major national project. It''s always a little tricky for you to study alone, and the funds come from Liuhe gate? It''s better to participate in the national research project, show your strengths, and learn from a group of scientists."


    Hechunwang scratched his head, "I... I''m a little afraid of getting along with a group of people, and I can''t get along. When I was in college, I was alone, and everyone didn''t like me."


    "Who said that?" Mu yuan smiled. He thought he Chunwang was a little boy next door. If he hadn''t been the eldest young master of the Six Harmonies Association, the child would be so cute that Mu yuan coquettishly touched his chin, "I think you''re very cute."


    He Chunwang''s heart was happy, his eyes blinking, looking forward to Mu yuan, "do you like me?"


    "I like it." Mu Yuan said.


    He Chunwang summoned up his courage and blushed, "I... I also... Like ah yuan."


    ¡­¡­


    The people of the second team glanced at each other, "the first captain is flirting with the Han, is this mutual confession?"


    "I think the first captain is going to betray. Tut tut Tut, who is using beauty tricks in the end? The script is wrong."


    "I also think the first captain is cold."


    ¡­¡­


    It seemed that they were confessing to each other. After confessing, they began to swim again. They were very close. Mu yuan also hugged he Chunwang, which almost made him bleed.


    It''s a goblin!


    Mu Yuan made he Chunwang laugh.


    "Where is the instructor?" One person asked, if the instructor saw this scene, would he repair a captain? After all, it''s so comfortable to go undercover and enjoy beauty''s kindness. It''s really annoying.


    "Just as the captain and hechunwang flirted with each other, the instructor went out."


    Jack sat on the stone, stretched his legs and smoked. The sun in Myanmar during the day was a little big, which made people unable to open their eyes. He squinted slightly, but the picture just hovered in his mind.


    Mu yuan smiled and picked he Chunwang''s chin and said affectionately, "I like it."


    The two people stood together and accidentally matched each other. They were both handsome teenagers. Although Mu yuan''s white hair was unsightly, he was really a handsome teenager. Although he Chunwang cut the chicken for nothing, he can arouse people''s desire for protection.


    A member of the second team said that the leader of the first team is an iron and steel straight. People like he Chunwang can make him most protective.

 Chapter 2045

    Jack sneers, protective?


    Even if he doesn''t know anything, he also knows what is the desire to protect. He Chunwang is such an existence. Jack finished smoking a cigarette and knocked his finger on the stone, but he thought of another question. He Chunwang studies drones. What are the chemical materials transported to do? Here are the number of laboratories that have never been accessed.


    Jack adjusted the map. This area is the territory of the six directions Association. Even if you want to know anything, you have to go through the territory of the six directions Association. It''s not realistic to dig a channel from outside.


    So what should we do?


    In the evening, Mu Yuan went out of the Six Harmonies club and played with a brother. He took Mu yuan to the bar near the Six Harmonies club. A large group of people had a good time. After three rounds of drinking, Mu yuan opened the box door next door.


    The music next door was loud, but the box was extremely quiet. Jack was sitting alone and waiting for him. Mu yuan looked straight at him and respectfully kept the distance between the instructor and the students.


    "Instructor!"


    Jack nodded, and Mu yuan gave him a USB flash disk, which was the only information he could investigate, hoping to help Jack solve the case. Jack played with the USB flash disk in his hand and squinted slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu yuan was confused. Why didn''t he say anything?


    Mu yuan volunteered, "I have investigated he Chunwang''s usual research, and he will bring back part of the research data. There is a research map of UAV on the computer. He integrates UAV technology into medical technology, forgetting to eat and sleep, and has stayed up all night for many times. I have made a sideshow of it. He said that there is more than one laboratory below, and there are three channels, so I guess that the System Laboratory of the Six Harmonies association should be below, but I am not very sure, nor clear The structure under Chu dare not rush to check. "


    Jack nodded, "don''t act rashly for the time being. You and I don''t know whether there is a poison making laboratory below. Besides... If there is a laboratory below, there should be someone going in and out. I monitor the surroundings with my aircraft for 24 hours, and I don''t see anyone going in and out. There is no extra channel. I''ll find a way to check."


    Mu yuan nodded, and Jack''s account was almost complete.


    Jack remembered some details and explained them to him again. Mu yuan wrote them down one by one. He was not undercover for the first time. He had been undercover in China, but it was not so thrilling.


    "What''s the matter with you and he Chunwang?" Jack asked.


    Mu yuan''s lips were slightly raised, but it was not too obvious, "instructor, I did what I was told. Didn''t you let me contact he Chunwang more?"


    "...." Jack was pushed for a moment, silent for a moment, "yes, I let you contact he Chunwang, but you should also be measured."


    Mu yuan brushes the bullet screen madly in his heart.


    Interesting!!


    I confess, you refuse, now what identity to manage me?


    I love flirting with men. It''s none of your business. I can''t flirt with you anyway.


    You look like you''re caught in bed. How funny.


    Tut tut!


    Oh, no, it''s brain mending to catch the rape in bed. He can''t see his expression. Tut, boring!


    After a row of bullets were brushed over, Mu yuan respectfully carried forward the positive and negative, "yes!"


    Jack hit a soft nail, but it''s hard to say anything.


    "He Chunwang once made a boyfriend." Jack said faintly, "this boyfriend used to be his security captain, 19 years old, also from city a, tall, he Chunwang worships power and has a heroic complex. The last time he arranged for you to save the beauty, he specially asked him to thank you and worship you. If he had a little favor for you, it''s best. It''s easy to do things, but you should restrain yourself and pay attention to discretion, because his last boyfriend was shot by He Jing."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    what?


    Mu yuan''s back cooled. He was still thinking that if he Chunwang came with him, it would be nothing for him to play with children. Didn''t he expect his father to be so cruel?


    Shot?


    "Why?" Mu yuan asked, was his predecessor an undercover?


    "What do you say?" Jack said faintly, "He Jing is from Southwest China. He Chunwang has a very serious concept of son preference and has a very strong concept of family succession. He Chunwang is unwilling to inherit the Liuhe society. He Jing has worked hard all his life and left him full wealth, but he has only one requirement for him, that is, he Chunwang wants to get married and have children, and leave him a pulse of incense. Maybe in the future, he Chunwang will cultivate his grandchildren well and inherit the Liuhe society. He will not allow he Chunwang to be with men, even he Chunwang starts first and pursues first. You should also pay attention to discretion. If he Chunwang has deeper and deeper feelings for you, your death time is also getting farther and farther. In order to complete the task, you should pay attention to discretion and don''t be shot by He Jing. "


    Mu yuan wondered if it was his illusion. He always felt that the instructor was threatening him.


    Is it an illusion?


    Should it be an illusion?


    The two should be finished talking. When Mu yuan pushed the door out, he thought for a while, and then fell back. He hesitated for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Jack looked at him coldly, "what else?"


    Mu yuan walked over and sat beside him. Jack raised his eyebrows slightly. What did he want to do?


    "Instructor..." Mu Yuan said softly, "you will make me... Misunderstand."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Mu yuan met his cold eyes, "yes, misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I can do some absurd things."


    Jack narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a moment, "for example?"


    Mu yuan stretched out his hand, quickly clasped the back of Jack''s neck as fast as lightning, pulled it towards him, and kissed his lips without saying anything.


    *


    This one is a long one. It takes a few days to write this copy, and then the relationship between the two will be qualitative. See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 2046

    At the moment of kissing, Mu yuan''s heart was blank. He was a chatterbox with endless bullets in his heart. At this moment, his heart had no distractions, only the lips of the man in front of him with a little Mint breath.


    After Jack smoked, he was used to eating mint candy, and there was still a little smell of mint on his lips. Mu yuan felt in a trance that someone pushed him on the waist, but the force was not particularly large, which seemed to be his illusion. He had seen countless films, and kissing was just the simplest action, but it gave him a feeling of collapse, as if... He had chased for nearly two years, just for a kiss.


    He was willing to go through the thorns for this kiss.


    Jack''s eyes moved down slightly and saw his trembling eyelashes. Mu yuan closed his eyes. The face under his white hair was a little pale, as if this kiss had consumed all his courage. If he spoke again, all the cautious and abrupt thoughts of this person towards him would shrink back into the turtle shell and disappear again.


    The soft lips were close to him, like temptation. Seeing that he was motionless, Mu yuan exerted a little force on his neck, deepened the kiss, and sucked on his lip petals.


    A lonely kiss, inspired by the temptation, added a little lingering to this intimacy.


    Jack pushed him away. Mu yuan''s eyes were not big, but extremely slender, as if they had been opened beyond the corners of his eyes. He narrowed slightly, like a crescent moon. Jack saw the fine and blurred light in his eyes in the dim light. That reprimand got stuck in the throat. What was it?


    Mu yuan smiled and gently let go of him. He seemed to be a mischievous teenager, showing a somewhat proud and proud smile, "instructor, is my lips soft?"


    Jack, "..."


    Recently, Mu yuan released himself in front of he Chunwang. At this moment, he can''t tell whether it''s acting or true feelings. He smiles very cunningly, and his voice is like a little honey.


    There is a little salt on this honey.


    Sprinkled in his torn wound.


    "Nonsense!" Jack found his voice, raised his hand and hit him on the other side of the sofa. He couldn''t see a half angry look in his slightly drooping eyes, but he didn''t see a happy look. In Mu yuan''s eyes, he was full of connivance.


    The secret emotion in Mu yuan''s heart seemed to encounter a prairie fire, which grew wildly in an instant, and had wrapped his heart. It was hot and burning. His secret love that he couldn''t love, beg and forget was like a monster waking up, "instructor, your lips are very soft. I''m so bold, don''t you plan to teach me a lesson except scolding?"


    He tilted his head slightly and smiled a little soft. "I was very naughty before I went to the military camp. My mother said that when I was in kindergarten, I often pulled the little girl''s hair and was always invited by parents. When I came home, I was scolded and whipped. This reprimand was not painful for me. I have always been persistent. I don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back."


    He paused, and the joy in his heart was about to spoil the sky, unconsciously with a little show off and pride, "my dear instructor, if you don''t give me a profound lesson, for example, pull out my tongue and sew my lips, then you will give me another misunderstanding."


    He stretched out his hand and gently stroked Jack''s skirt. "I will misunderstand that the instructor has acquiesced. I can do such a ridiculous thing to you. Do you acquiesce or teach me a lesson?"


    *


    My right eye is inflamed after surgery, and I have been crying. I can''t wear glasses. I''m nearly 400 short-sighted, and I have to write with my face close to the screen. You can refresh it at 10 o''clock, and chapter by chapter may be written very slowly!!

 Chapter 2047

    Mu yuan looked at Jack''s face and thought, tut tut Tut, the instructor must think that he was shameless when he kicked his nose on his face. How about he was shameless?


    The instructor is so inhumane, how can he catch up with him? Except for cowhide plaster, who can catch up? He put down his inexplicable pride and also had a reflection. If you want to face, you can''t catch up with Jack.


    Jack raised his hand and knocked his hand down, but didn''t say anything. He just gave him a look of joy and anger. He got up to go, but mu yuan pressed him down with one hand.


    "Bold!" Jack scolded angrily.


    As Mu Yuan said, scolding was not painful for him. He really put all his eggs in one basket. He grabbed Jack''s skirt and looked at Jack, "Drillmaster, this is the third time that I show my heart to you. I... I like drillmaster and want to pursue coach. I''ve thought about what you said. Drillmaster, the reason why you rejected me is that we are doomed to be old enemies, but it''s not that you don''t like me. You broke my wishful thinking and separated us by a natural moat. You let me retreat, but also left a way back for me and each other. You said too much about our unsuitability, I don''t need you to say, but what''s the relationship between feelings and identity, background? Feelings are feelings. You are 19 years old and I am 17 years old. Why should you consider things after 30? How can you and I know that we can''t go to the end, instructor, you... "


    Mu yuan''s eyes were a little touched, "your rejection makes me more determined to pursue, because the instructor is a serious person. When you fall in love with a person, you want to go with a person for a lifetime. At our age, few people think of falling in love for a lifetime, but the instructor thought of it. If I can get the instructor''s love, it will be the most proud and cherished thing in my life."


    Mu yuan was uneasy and said with great difficulty, "drillmaster, you... You rejected me because I am a soldier. I can''t retire from the army and will be a soldier all my life. But you didn''t tell me... Do you like me?"


    Jack thought that he had lived for nearly 20 years and had never been in love. He would appreciate beauty, both men and women. Although he was young, he also met all kinds of people, some free and easy, some open-minded, some persistent, some sharp, but he had never met Mu yuan such a clean, thorough and juvenile child.


    "What if you don''t like it?" Jack asked, slowly holding his wrist, broke it down, and quietly moved away from mu.


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it." Mu yuan was open-minded, "I won''t chase and fight..."


    Mu yuan saw Jack''s sarcastic eyes and bowed his head. "Yes, I''ve been chasing and beating hard, but... However, it''s not my fault. The instructor gave me an illusion that I can chase and beat hard. If you don''t give me a hint and a chance, I won''t bother you and make you think I''m annoying. I like you so much and won''t do things you hate."


    Young people''s confession is always so touching, sincere and fiery.


    Jack almost laughed angrily. "Lieutenant Mu yuan, you confused me. When will I give you a hint that you can pursue me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, give it or not, in a word, don''t give me questions! I want answers!" Mu yuan is completely impatient!


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2048

    "Don''t talk nonsense, give it or not, in a word, don''t give me questions! I want answers!" Mu yuan is completely impatient!


    Jack, "..."


    Turn you around!


    Is this your attitude of pursuing people?


    Mu yuan''s eyes blinked.


    The atmosphere was so embarrassing!


    Super... Silence.


    This formed two worlds with the joy outside the box.


    A moment later.


    Mu yuan scratched his head and looked at Jack coldly, "can I... Rewind the tape?"


    How can he shout at the instructor?


    Pursue people with sincerity and gentleness!


    Horizontal what horizontal! Who gave you courage?


    Mu yuan''s heart crossed, "I think you''re sultry. You seem to like me a little, and you don''t want to admit it. Who am I intimate with? You''re unhappy. You''re unhappy that I''m too close to he Chunwang, so you intimidate me. In addition to you, you also like me a little. It''s a little tasteful. I can''t think of any other reason. Instructor, are you mocking me? That''s what I think. Yes, I''m narcissistic. I''ve been loved by everyone since I was a child, and you have no reason not to like me!"


    Jack, "..."


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    Jack thought, "you are still young."


    "I''m not young anymore." Mu yuan roast in Chinese, "if you pack any garlic, you will be two years older than me."


    Jack sneered and didn''t tell Mu yuan that he had learned Chinese for a year and achieved good results. In order to know some Chinese phrases and meteor words, he specially went to their social networking site to brush them for half an hour every day.


    "Instructor, you haven''t answered me!"


    Mu yuan snapped his fingers, "OK, I know. You don''t refuse, deny or respond. I''ll treat you as acquiescence, instructor. If you don''t say a word before I go out, I''ll treat you as acquiescence, and I can pursue you."


    Jack was pushed to the edge of the cliff for the first time, and no one could push him to this position. Even if he led the team out of the mission and failed, he would admit his failure and bear great pressure in his heart. The official would also criticize him and force him to do something he was unwilling to do, but no one had ever pushed him to this point.


    He knows very well that no matter what he thinks about Mu yuan, he should not respond. The response is a fool. He has no future feelings. He should not fall into it again before his feelings are deep. He and Mu yuan are the sun and the moon, and should not appear at the same time. He and Mu yuan won''t have a future. Now Mu yuan doesn''t have deep feelings for him, and giving up is just a short pain. He is only seventeen years old. At the beginning of his life, he is the first strong man Mu yuan met. Mu yuan has a little admiration for his feelings in addition to his good feelings.


    Today''s deep love, but the world is rarely seen, if he meets a better person in the future, will this love make him regret, because it is a hopeless love.


    He can''t find the way out for him and Mu yuan?


    In the future, he will be discharged from the army?


    impossible!


    The Anderson family does not allow desertion, and it is impossible for him to even withdraw from the system. In the future, the Anderson family may have a president, so as the eldest son of the second generation, he can''t stay out of the matter. His feelings alone can''t match the future and life of the whole family.


    Mu yuan, he also said frankly that he could not be discharged from the army.


    So, where is their future?


    With such a thought, Mu yuan had walked to the door and put his hand on the handle. Jack came to his senses. Just about to speak, Mu yuan turned slightly and smiled at Jack.


    He said, "instructor, you didn''t say no, I''ll take it as your default."


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2049

    With such a thought, Mu yuan had walked to the door and put his hand on the handle. Jack came to his senses. Just about to speak, Mu yuan turned slightly and smiled at Jack.


    He said, "instructor, you didn''t say no, I''ll take it as your default."


    Jack, "..."


    With a clean smile, Jack''s words of rejection were stuck in his throat. Mu yuan closed the door, jumped up suddenly, silently shouted a ecstatic slogan that the world knew, and struck his hands excitedly.


    He turned to find the group of people of the six harmonies society. This time, he was as excited as a child. He drank several glasses of wine when he was excited. He Chunwang came to pick him up. He rarely came to such a place. It can almost be said that for the first time, he was very repellent to such an atmosphere. The man who was a bully and a technical house was confused about such an atmosphere. As soon as he came in, he felt that music was going to shake his heart out.


    Very uncomfortable!


    Why did ah yuan come to such a place?


    Mu yuan was happy and drank too much. Fortunately, he had good restraint and knew that he was undercover, so he didn''t drink too much. He still knew someone, but he was a little floating.


    After all, when he comes out with this group of people, he wants to get information, and he also wants to sacrifice his life to drink. If he doesn''t drink at all, he will ask some miscellaneous questions. This is suspicious. He is happy today, and his whole state is a little erratic. When he Chunwang came in, he saw Mu yuan hugging left and right, holding a young boy with white teeth and red lips on the left, and a beautiful little sister with white skin on the right. He was angry and rushed up, and his face turned red, Like a fried rabbit, he ran over and pulled away the little boy and girl.


    "Go away, go away, don''t get close to him." He Chunwang looked like he was going to cry. People around him shouted, "young master, come and have a drink and have fun."


    He Chunwang was born with a good temper and didn''t know how to refuse people. At the moment, he was quite angry, pushed the man, and then pulled Mu yuan up, "ah yuan, I''ll take you home, don''t come to such a degenerate place, it''s not good."


    "Good, good." Mu yuan actually wants to leave. In fact, he has almost asked about the information that should be asked. The main purpose of coming here this time is to meet Jack and exchange information. All the information he got is in the USB flash drive. In the future, the exchange of information is almost confirmed here. It was an accident to exchange information with this group of people.


    Several people asked him to stay. He Chunwang glanced back at the man and remembered him. He looked like you had spoiled my ah yuan. After all, he was the eldest young master. Although he had no real power, he was spoiled, and everyone dared not fight him hard. He Chunwang took Mu yuan back and met Jack when he came out. Mu yuan''s heart was big, and he was really a little floating. He waved to Jack and kissed him, "beauty."


    Jack, "..."


    Members of the second team, "..."


    Just in the box, Jack shielded them and left the bar. The aircraft was outside. The monitoring and sound were clear. Everyone breathed a sigh.


    "Captain Yi, you''re so brave."


    Lehman''s face darkened. "What''s the matter with your captain? He''s always flirting with our chief. Is he... Is he... Sick?"


    The members of the first team are not there, and the members of the second team get along with Mu yuan quite a lot. "The first captain likes beauties, and the instructor is very beautiful. There is nothing wrong with him."


    "Are you rebellious?"

 Chapter 2050

    When he Chunwang brought Mu yuan back, he ran into He Jing who came back. Eugene was a member of He Jing''s security team, but he was not a core member. He was not too far away. He had already sent a message to Mu yuan to let him adapt to the situation. He Chunwang held Mu yuan. He had drunk too much. Although he was not drunk, he walked a little floating. He Chunwang held him and read carefully, telling him not to go to that place in the future. He didn''t like it at all, and he was also stained with the smell of tobacco and alcohol. Mu yuan smiled and touched his waist, which was clearly seen by He Jing.


    Mu yuan asked, "jealous, young master?"


    His eyes were blurred, and he Chunwang was full of worries, and he didn''t know how to respond. He was a little stunned, and a little sad. When he Jing''s deep eyes, his back cooled, and he almost let go of Mu yuan.


    "Dad!"


    At first, he didn''t realize that He Jing was there, and he didn''t know how long he stood there.


    He Jing''s long silence made he Chunwang sweat on his forehead.


    "Come to me later."


    "Yes, Dad!"


    He Jing walked for a while, glanced back at Mu yuan, said no more, and led the people away. Eugene thought to himself, this man was really cruel after he Jing had been with him for a few days. If he had a prejudice against village flowers, he might be a little... Tricky.


    After he Chunwang helped Mu yuan back, he went to find he Jing.


    "Dad."


    "Where did you go in the evening?"


    "I went to find ah yuan after the experiment. He was taken to the bar by several brothers."


    He Jing hum, touched the trigger on her finger, like the emperor who wanted to drag people out of the Meridian Gate to behead in ancient times, "are you close to him...?"


    Hechunwang was silent.


    He Jing said, "didn''t you learn the lesson of the last time? That person was evil in heart and deliberately approached you. In fact, he was robbing me of the criminal evidence of the Liuhe Association. You planted it once, but it''s not enough. Come again. Chunwang, I don''t ask you to take over the business. You want to do research, and I support you, but you... Also need to have brains."


    "Ah yuan is different. He is not a spy or an undercover. He saved my life."


    "Confused!" He Jing held he Chunwang''s neck. "In this world, only dad will not harm you. People are separated from each other. How do you know that he is devoted to you?"


    "Dad, what are you going to do?"


    "Anyone who approaches my son must pass me." The security captain took a box and opened it. There was a syringe lying in it. The ice blue liquid looked particularly cool. He Chunwang''s face turned white, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "Go and bring people here."


    "Yes!"


    Eugene originally wanted to go, but the security captain sent another person over. He was a little anxious. He didn''t want Mu yuan to be so close to He Jing, so he contacted the headquarters at any time. His news would not spread for a moment and a half. He was not as clever as Mu yuan, but now he was anxious. It was liquid blue ice with extremely high purity. Is He Jing crazy?


    "Dad!" He Chunwang''s eyes were also red. "I beg you, let me go, and I''ll send him away right away. I don''t like him anymore. OK, don''t hurt him. Last time, it was my fault, my fault. Ah yuan just saved my life. He didn''t hurt you, hurt me, please don''t hurt him."


    "Chunwang, you are my lifeblood in the Six Harmonies club. How many people want to start with you and win the Six Harmonies club. You know Dad uses the iron bucket array to protect you. It''s not so easy to be broken through. He saves you, and we repay you. There are as many things as we want in the Six Harmonies club. As long as he is obedient, we won''t do anything to him. If he is controlled by this thing, he will stay with you. Isn''t this the best of both worlds? If he likes it Huan you, if you want to stay in the Six Harmonies club, you can pass this level. Otherwise, he has ulterior motives and cannot stay! "


    This is also why he Chunwang has no close people around him, and the only close security captain is He Jing. How many people want to start with his son, and let him be killed in advance.


    "Dad!" Hechunwang was furious. "I don''t agree. It''s not my intention."


    "Then take a look. He is a little sincere to you."


    Mu yuan was blown by the wind for a while, and the wine woke up. He was not very drunk at all. He wondered why he Jing let him pass in the middle of the night. What did he find?


    impossible!


    He and Jack meet in the box. There must be a small group of people guarding nearby, which can''t be found. The story Jack told, if it wasn''t for intimidating him, would be a bit true. He and he Chunwang are not at this point, and there''s no reason to kill them. Mu yuan is getting closer and closer to the mansion, and Jack''s voice suddenly comes from his headphones, "Mu yuan, don''t go in, the plan has changed, evacuate immediately."


    Mu yuan stopped and was one step away from the mansion. Jack also found, "you evacuate by force, and someone will meet you outside."


    Mu yuan looked at the bulletproof device on the mansion. The Liuhe meeting was heavily guarded and equipped with excellent weapons, all of which were European and American equipment. Jack was very nervous. It was obviously a temporary action. It should be He Jing who found something or wanted to fight him, so he had to evacuate urgently. But if they were evacuated, they would be reduced if they were not fully prepared.


    The first team and the second team all come out, and they may not be able to go back.


    Mu yuan''s voice was low and hummed a lyrics. This is a code, which is translated into Chinese.


    Instructor, I can''t hear what you said. The signal is a little bad. Please say it again.


    Jack, "emergency evacuation!"


    Mu yuan, "the signal is bad, I can''t hear it."


    Jack, "..."


    *


    Update completed today@@

 Chapter 2051

    The living room was large, solemn and imposing. He Chunwang sat beside him, lost in his wits, as if he had cried, and his eyes were swollen. The security Captain stood silent. Eugene and a security guard stood outside. When he came in, Eugene did not squint, but his fingers struck a gesture, threatening him. Mu yuan thought about what he had done recently. Everything was very secret. There was such a big flaw in the attic. He also resisted curiosity and didn''t look and explore. He wouldn''t leave any clues. As long as his identity was not exposed, it was not a big deal.


    "President, young master!" Mu yuan was a meter away from He Jing. He bowed his head respectfully, and the corners of his eyes slightly swept over the depressed he Chunwang. He looked up with tears, and he wanted to stop talking. Mu yuan thought of Jack''s story about his ex boyfriend, and he had some speculation in his heart, and dared not show anything for a moment.


    He Jing came straight to the point, "Chunwang said he liked you, and you?"


    Mu yuan thought, is it so direct? How did he answer this? He thought for a moment, "I also like the eldest young master, but how meaningful it is to like it. The eldest young master is simple and lovely, and I like it as a brother."


    Hechunwang looked at him absently and muttered, "brother?"


    A small aircraft passed slowly and landed on the beam. The technicians found a safe angle to monitor the picture in the hall. He Jing''s anger was slightly reduced, "Chunwang, did you hear that? He is just a brother to you. What do you say?"


    He Chunwang didn''t speak. "I know."


    Anyway, it''s really not good to leave here first. Let ah yuan go and don''t get stuck with anything. That thing will kill people. He Chunwang didn''t expect he Jing to ask again, "ah yuan, you are a capable and ambitious person. I''m also very relieved to be around my son. If I ask you something, you answer truthfully."


    "President, please say."


    "I remember hearing you say that you offended someone, and you have nowhere to go. You have a place in the Liuhe Association, and you are unwilling to leave. You are willing to be Chunwang''s security personnel all the time, aren''t you?"


    This is obviously a big hole, which Mu yuan dug by himself.


    But he had no choice but to jump down by himself!


    To be an undercover is to have a beginning and an end. Every word you say should be clear. Mu Yuan said, "yes, it is!"


    "Very good!" He Jing took the box in the security captain''s hand, and Mu yuan took it in doubt. He opened the box and his face changed slightly. Finally, he knew why Jack was so angry that he had to evacuate urgently.


    This is blue ice.


    In this world, the most difficult drug to quit.


    The purity is extremely high.


    The price is not cheap.


    This is also the core thing and the most deadly thing in the Six Harmonies Association.


    "President!"


    "Dad!"


    He Chunwang rushed over, tears in his eyes, "Dad, please, don''t, you let him go."


    He Jing turns a blind eye and calmly looks at Mu yuan, "Ah yuan, to be honest, I don''t trust you to stay with Chunwang. I don''t trust you to leave at this time. Chunwang will be haunted by you. I won''t put an indefinite bomb beside him. I know nothing about you. I only know that you saved Chunwang. How true is this saving grace? I don''t know. Ah yuan, it''s time to prove your loyalty. There are two ways to go in front of you."


    "First, you inject it, and I Liuhe will provide you with a continuous flow of goods. In the future, you will be a member of my Liuhe society. I figured it out once. I don''t want to kill you and make my son sad. Second, you can not inject it, but..."

 Chapter 2052

    Mu yuan knew that there must be a proviso waiting for him.


    He Jing sat down, stretched her legs, and said faintly, "my rule of the Six Harmonies association is that life is a person of the Six Harmonies Association, death is a ghost of the Six Harmonies Association, entering the door as an adult, leaving the door as a ghost. If you want to leave the six harmonies Association, either death or injury, either I will give you a shot and let you die, or you break your legs, and I can let you leave."


    "Dad!" He Chunwang''s voice was very sharp, "you''re too much, ah yuan is only seventeen!"


    This is the rhythm to kill Mu yuan.


    "President, there are so many people in the Liuhe society. Do you want to control everyone with blue ice? Once this thing is addicted, what is the difference between me and the disabled?" Although Mu yuan is a brave artist, he is also the first time to face this kind of thing. The two ways in front of him seem to be impossible. He knows very well that he can''t touch this thing.


    Pretending to be crazy can''t pass in front of He Jing.


    "No!" He Jing said faintly, "I''m only so strict with the people around Chunwang. You should understand the mood of a father. He is my only son. How many people want to start with him and plot against him. I have a big family and a big career, and I always want to guard against some people with other intentions."


    Mu yuan''s nervous palms were sweating, showing a somewhat frightened expression, and began his performance, "president, I saved the eldest young master, and I sacrificed my life to save him. How can I be unfaithful to the eldest young master?"


    He Jing is a bit pondering that the experience of drug lords for many years makes him look extremely vicious but calm, "Son, I''ve seen more people in my life than you''ve eaten salt. People''s hearts are sinister, and no one can trust except money and myself. It''s easy to create a life-saving grace. Chunwang is deeply in love with you. If you have ulterior motives, he''s not your opponent. I... Would rather kill a thousand by mistake than miss one. Which way do you choose?"


    He Jing didn''t give him a second way at all. Eugene''s back also broke out in a cold sweat and was waiting for orders at any time. The instructor wouldn''t let the village mess, but more than ten of them couldn''t compete with the Six Harmonies Association. Every roof was equipped with bulletproof air defense devices.


    What should I do?


    Mu yuan was about to speak. He Jing lost her patience and looked up. "Don''t talk if you have something to do. Just do it. First, it''s the second way."


    The real drug lord is different from the little brother who will be fooled in the bar. He is really one and the same. His eyes with thousands of sails are full of anger, which doesn''t give him room to think at all.


    He Jing''s aura is particularly strong. Mu yuan, who is strong enough to be a teenager, can''t bear it. This is a real drug lord, a frightening man.


    It''s terrible!


    He closed his eyes slightly and took the syringe. He Chunwang kowtowed desperately and begged He Jing, "Dad, Dad, I beg you, I beg you..."


    He was full of tears, but he Jing was indifferent. Mu yuan''s face flashed and he was extremely struggling. He saw Eugene''s gesture in the corner of his eyes. The instructor was ordered to drag it!


    It will be rescued after another three minutes.


    Mu yuan didn''t want Jack to break through. This time, they mainly entrusted the task of collecting intelligence and exterminating to the local army. More than ten of them fought hard with the Six Harmonies Association, no doubt hitting the stone with an egg.


    Mu yuan gritted his teeth, stabbed the needle into his arm, and slowly pushed the ice blue liquid into his body.


    "Ah yuan!"


    Jack closed his eyes slightly and slapped his hand on the table. The second team was silent and dared not say a word.


    "Bastard!"

 Chapter 2053

    Jack closed his eyes slightly and slapped his hand on the table. The second team was silent and dared not say a word.


    "Bastard!"


    He shouldn''t insist on touching these things. Jack has contacted people and forcibly conquered the Six Harmonies Association. Even if he startled the snake, this mission failed, and all the staff retreated safely. It''s not a bad idea to plan after a while. Now it''s the world of high IQ criminals, and it''s not a matter of catching people overnight.


    His order was on the way, and Mu yuan gave up for a few minutes and injected directly.


    That thing can''t be touched!


    Few people can get rid of their addiction when they are self infected, which is different from ordinary drugs. Ordinary drugs can be quickly given up by most specially trained soldiers. As long as they are not addicted to drugs for several years, they can basically give up. LAN Bing is different.


    Once this new drug synthesized with methamphetamine chemical molecules is infected, he will be either killed or injured, or imprisoned. How dare he?


    Jack''s veins on his forehead jumped violently. He took off his headphones and said in a deep voice, "send me an order, everyone withdraw to the original place and stand by!"


    "Yes!"


    Jack hurried out and got on the bus.


    After Mu yuan''s injection, there was no response, and there was not too much stress reaction. He Jing nodded with satisfaction, extremely appreciating his courage, "I appreciate outlaws like you."


    Mu yuan smiled, "president, which one of the Six Harmonies is not a desperado?"


    "Hahahaha!" He Jing laughed, "ah yuan, don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to my son and don''t betray him, you can have as much as you want."


    "Thank you, president."


    He Chunwang stayed, looked at the syringe, and then looked at Mu yuan. Mu yuan was much calmer than him. He Jing seemed to have had enough of the play and waved them back. He Chunwang hurried over to help Mu yuan leave. Out of the hall, the wind blew, and his back was cool. Mu yuan thought, it''s too dangerous.


    After all, a life has been saved.


    This thing, he can quit!


    He Chunwang was crying all the way, but he didn''t dare to cry loudly. Mu yuan was annoyed by his noise, "come on, young master, stop crying. What does it have to do with you? Why are you crying so badly?"


    "It''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, dad wouldn''t hurt you."


    "Sooner or later, your father, such a big drug lord, he has a heavy heart. I''ll stay with you. Sooner or later, he will control me so that I won''t hurt his baby son."


    "What drug lord?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He forgot that this was a small public act growing up in a greenhouse.


    "You are really a young lady." Mu Yuan said helplessly, "what will Liuhe do? You can check it on the Internet casually. Don''t you care about anything except doing experiments?"


    "No, my father is a good man."


    "Well, murderers are also a good father." Who says a murderer is an unqualified father? How many murderers are good fathers who love their families and children.


    He Chunwang was in a trance, and Mu yuan carefully didn''t continue to say. Anyway, he inadvertently revealed what everyone knew in the Six Harmonies meeting, except what he Chunwang didn''t know. That''s enough.


    He Jing reckons with him, and he won''t let he Jing feel better. He has always maintained his great image in the eyes of he Chunwang, and presumably doesn''t want he Chunwang to know about it.


    Dream!


    He Chunwang sent Mu yuan back. As soon as he entered the door, Mu yuan frowned slightly. His room was about 30 meters away from he Chunwang, a swimming pool, not far or near. There were security captains living near he Chunwang. The security in this area was no worse than he Jing. It was very tight. Mu yuan had a special identity, so he used a little tricks on the path at the door. Anyone who came would fall into a footprint, and this was Jack''s little secret sign, If they come over, they will deliberately leave a mark.


    He didn''t turn on the light and stopped hechunwang who came in. "Young master, go back, I''m tired."


    There is someone in his room.


    He Chunwang rushed up and hugged Mu yuan. "Ah yuan, I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry, I''ll like you and protect you all my life."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2054

    He Chunwang rushed up and hugged Mu yuan. "Ah yuan, I''m sorry for you. Don''t worry, I''ll like you and protect you all my life."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The young master''s arms were sticky, and his voice was sticky, "ah yuan, I''m sorry for you. It''s all my fault. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you."


    Say and cry, don''t mention the deep love.


    Mu yuan thought to himself, the instructor is busy every day. He should have no time to come here. There should be a second team in the room. He raised his hand and gently patted he Chunwang on the shoulder. "Well, don''t cry, young master. Go back to rest quickly. I''m just addicted to drugs and won''t die. Don''t worry."


    He also expected he Chunwang to go to have a quarrel with He Jing.


    He Chunwang wiped his tears and, um, he was very clever. The tip of his nose was red. He looked back at Mu yuan step by step and gradually walked away. Mu yuan looked at his figure, which was not like his own room. He pushed the door in and turned on the light. The curtains were pulled tightly. In order to be afraid of the shadow shaking, he added two more curtains to completely block out the light.


    A figure sat on the sofa, his eyebrows and eyes pressed heavily, his hands on his knees, clenched into fists, and his whole body was as tight as a stone carving. Mu yuan felt guilty at the thought of what he had done, not to mention that Jack would come by himself. They had just separated for a short time, and they met again. It must be because of the things tonight, he acted without authorization and did not obey orders.


    finished.


    If this were put in ancient times, he would be served by the military law.


    "Instructor." Although he had just confessed and blustered, Mu yuan didn''t dare to smile at this time, otherwise he didn''t know how to die, which would be too tragic.


    Jack lifted his eyelids slightly, looked at him more and more coldly, pointed to the sofa beside him, and his voice was as heavy as water, "sit down."


    Mu yuan came over. Who knows he hasn''t sat down yet? Jack suddenly jumped up, threw him on the sofa and pinched his neck with one hand. The veins on his forehead jumped violently, as if to pinch his neck at once. Mu yuan was breathless for a moment, and his eyes were staring so white that he was about to suffocate.


    Jack is under a hard hand, long legs across his waist and abdomen, holding his neck in one hand and supporting his chest in the other hand, his eyes are like fire, such as electricity, "who allows you to make your own decisions? Who allows!"


    His voice pressed hard, but he also heard a little trembling.


    Mu yuan held his wrist with both hands, and the fear of suffocation spread. Jack suddenly let him go. Fresh air came in. Mu yuan breathed heavily, looking at Jack with a surprised face, and his leg was still across his waist.


    This is the first time I''ve seen Jack lose his temper.


    Mu yuan was surprised that it was too late to stop. Jack got up, couldn''t bear it, and knew that he couldn''t make a little movement to arouse suspicion. He really felt that he couldn''t stop fighting. He hit Mu yuan heavily on the abdomen, instantly bending Mu yuan down and almost coughing up a mouthful of blood. This late punch caught his full anger.


    "This lesson for you!"


    Mu yuan leaned painfully against the sofa, and his face changed with pain. He thought that if it were a woman, Jack would have to fight him infertile. It was too hard.


    He dared not cry pain.


    Mu yuan clearly knew that Jack could not break his leg at this time.


    He really... Deserves beating!

 Chapter 2055

    After Jack hit Mu yuan, he was a little anxious and walked back and forth several times with his hands on his back. He was like an angry parent. His bear child was naughty and made trouble. He could stand it within a fixed range. If he exceeded the range, he would be beaten violently. If he didn''t fight, he couldn''t do it.


    Mu yuan didn''t dare to cry out for pain, but after thinking about it, Jack''s face was really ugly, and he couldn''t help selling it. "Instructor, someone just injected an unknown object, and you don''t hurt him."


    Wronged, poor jpg.


    "Shut up!" Jack angrily scolded, "I''m already holding back from beating you. Don''t rush to find it!"


    Mu yuan''s sitting posture is clever jpg.


    Dare not speak.


    Jack''s anger was suppressed for a long time, and finally dispersed. Mu yuan glanced at the kitchen. He was a little thirsty and wanted to drink water. Just when he wanted to stand up, Jack''s eyebrows sank, "sit down!"


    Mu yuan licked his lips and sat down obediently.


    This is simply too much for him. If he is a soldier under his hand, he is not so simple as a punch, which makes your mother don''t know. Who allows you to make your own decision to test the poison by yourself, it''s simply lawless.


    After a moment of silence, Jack suppressed his temper and sat opposite him. Mu yuan looked at him with a guilty heart, "I just want to gamble. You can''t think of a perfect way temporarily. I don''t want brothers to take risks. Against the Six Harmonies Association, we have no chance of winning. Instructor, I know I''m willful, I''m wrong, I choose the best choice at the moment, and my life is not important compared with the whole team."


    "Who said that?" Jack cut him off. Who said he was unimportant?


    Mu yuan looked at him, his eyes clean and innocent, with a little desire to try. This is a bold guy. He gave three colors and opened a big dye shop. He explained, "everyone is very important, and we should go back safely."


    Although Mu yuan was a little disappointed, it was not easy to show it.


    "I have nothing to do. I will try my best not to become addicted to drugs. Instructor, I am confident that I can quit."


    "You have no idea what it is." Jack told Mu yuan a story. Once there was a top special forces soldier. His wife was also infected with drugs. When the drug addiction occurred, he was extremely painful. He was sent to a drug rehabilitation center. After three months, he came out and relapsed. Later, he had no choice but to try it himself. He firmly believed that he could also quit, and set an example to quit with his wife, but in the end, both of them were infected, so he couldn''t quit. What''s terrible about this thing, It''s not the pain of drug addiction, it''s slowly eroding a person''s consciousness and mental power. This is the most terrible. After a year, people are useless.


    How many people with strong willpower have set an example and feel that they can quit. How many people really quit?


    "Isn''t there a special drug rehabilitation center?" Mu yuan smiled, "I''m alone, and I can''t quit. There''s always a place where I can help him. It''s always like a dead man.


    "Mu yuan, you..."


    "Besides, the instructor will help me." Mu yuan raised his head and trusted him wholeheartedly. His eyes were as clean as a newborn baby, and Jack''s anger was somehow extinguished.


    "Hum, you will return home in three months. Who will help you?"


    "If the instructor doesn''t help me, it''s a pity to lose such an excellent suitor." Mu Yuan said with a smile, stretching out his legs in a shameless manner. Jack sat opposite him. He kicked open his shoes and exposed several white and thin toes. He bravely climbed to Jack''s toes. The whitest place on Mu yuan and Jack is probably their feet. They wear training clothes and boots all year round, and their feet have little chance to see the sun. They are white and tender.


    Jack was about to scold him when he saw several toes clambering up his instep. Mu yuan laughed like a fairy, "instructor, do you think so?"


    "Bastard!" He kicked Mu yuan''s feet open and retracted his feet. Jack''s face improved. "This is the first shot of meth. The poison will not be so fast. You must endure it."


    Mu yuan was absent-minded, not afraid of his scolding, not afraid of his reading. He stretched his legs, stretched his legs, and lengthened his voice, "Instructor... I can''t help meth, but when I just confessed and you acquiesced, I really can''t stand your late night visit."


    Jack, "..."


    This bastard.


    He was so angry that he dared to flirt?


    "If you stretch out your foot again, I''ll chop it!" He looked at his feet coldly, Mu yuan''s heart was horizontal, and a foot almost kicked into his crotch, very simply, "Oh, then you chop!"


    *


    Today''s update is over!!!


    Although these two days are five watch, the number of words is almost 6K!!

 Chapter 2056

    Mu yuan''s heart was crossed, and he was sure that Jack would not do anything to him. Jack opened his leg with one hand, which was not painful for him. Mu yuan didn''t care about this strength, and smiled a little proud. Jack got up and left, looked back at him, and didn''t say much. As soon as he left, Mu yuan''s smile gradually disappeared.


    He carried it in front of Jack and didn''t want to let him know his inner panic. He was a good socialist young man who had lived for 17 years and was very popular. Once he was infected with this thing, he said he didn''t panic at all. It was all a lie. Mu yuan checked the harm of this thing on the Internet. It was not online alarmism. The fact was more terrifying than what he described on the Internet.


    West Point''s deadly training didn''t kill him. He came here. Nothing will happen this time. He will cut it off safely.


    Early the next morning, he heard the security guard say that he Chunwang and He Jing had a quarrel. It is said that they quarreled badly and threw things. He Jing also ordered someone to beat he Chunwang, which is the first time in history. Mu yuan knew it well, but he didn''t point it out. Few people knew what happened in the hall, so no one blamed him for the quarrel between he Chunwang and He Jing.


    He Chunwang got a few sticks and didn''t hurt anything. He was lying on his stomach to recuperate. He was a little sick. He couldn''t cheer up when he saw Mu yuan. It seemed that he was deeply injured.


    "Why are you arguing with the president? I''m resigned to my fate. It hasn''t happened yet. Don''t worry."


    He Chunwang suddenly got up and held Mu yuan''s hand. "Ah yuan, let''s go, leave Myanmar, how about living abroad, go to Australia, where the weather is good and the air is good. Although the price is higher, I''m confident that I can make you live a good life without my father''s money, and I can give you a life without my father''s money. Will we leave Liuhe?"


    "Leave?" Mu yuan thought to himself that the young master was really stimulated and very simple, "The world is dangerous. Without the protection of the president, young master, I''m afraid you don''t know what will happen. Now that I''ve been injected, I need this thing urgently in the future. After leaving the Six Harmonies Association, where can you get it for me? Buy it with drug dealers? Do you know where to sell it? This thing is produced by the Six Harmonies Association, and you will eventually be related to them, young master, don''t be silly."


    He is halfway undercover, but he can''t just leave, or he will fall short.


    Hechunwang did not know that his eyes gradually lost their look.


    The security captain came over and whispered, "young master, something happened."


    "What is it?"


    "The Liuhe society caught an undercover."


    Mu yuan''s heart clicked. Could it be Eugene? What he knows is Eugene. There are surveillance everywhere in the Six Harmonies Association. It''s not so easy to collect intelligence. He should be promoted slowly here and catch key people to get intelligence. Eugene won''t have done anything and was found.


    He came out with he Chunwang and caught an undercover in the attic. The girl, who is not too old, is about 18 years old. She is a gardener in the Liuhe society. She usually prunes and cultivates flowers and plants in the garden. She also greeted Mu yuan several times. She has a beautiful face and tall figure. He Jing also heard the movement.


    The girl was pressed to kneel on the ground, but also gritted her teeth and refused to tell the truth. The security captain pressed her, who was the accomplice?

 Chapter 2057

    The girl insisted that she had no accomplice and would not say who was behind it.


    Mu yuan learned from the security captain that recently, the attic has been transporting some chemical materials, which are actually smoke bombs. The news of their several transactions has been disclosed to the police. He Jing suspected that there was an insider in the six directions Association. Originally, the first suspected target was Mu yuan, because the police have received the disclosed news frequently since he came.


    The film policemen here are all involved with the Six Harmonies Association, but the Six Harmonies association can''t control the police all over the country, so the undercover wisely revealed the news to the general office. The film policemen got the news here late and didn''t get the news in time. It''s still that He Jing''s people have enough experience to avoid losses. After several times, He Jing suspected that someone inside deliberately leaked the information, so he arranged a play in front of Mu yuan.


    The so-called attic transportation of chemicals to the laboratory is a smoke bomb. Whoever goes to investigate is an undercover. They just have to wait and see.


    Mu yuan''s heart thumped. Fortunately, he resisted.


    Originally, he planned to wait for a period of time. The rumor of the Six Harmonies meeting was not so tight, so he went to investigate this matter. If he could know what was doing and studying in the laboratory, and grasp their handle, he could catch them all. Who knew it was a game.


    The girl was tortured to coerce a confession, and finally did not tell her identity. She was shot dead by He Jing. The big drug lord fought very cleanly. The girl did not suffer and died with one shot.


    Everyone is watching the punishment except he Chunwang.


    He Jing makes an example of others.


    After the crowd dispersed, Mu yuan secretly warned himself that He Jing must be more careful. He Jing is not a fool and is not easy to fool. His shot also sounded an alarm for mu yuan.


    Mu yuan tried to contact jack, "is she one of us?"


    "No." Jack said.


    Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief. What Jack didn''t tell Mu yuan was that the girl was an undercover officer of the Chinese police and a new face. Strictly speaking, it is mu yuan''s real colleague.


    Several undercover members of the Six Harmonies Association have been killed in battle one after another, including some experienced criminal policemen. They can''t escape the eyes of the Six Harmonies Association. This time, a new face is arranged, and the identity background has been washed white. Unexpectedly, they still failed.


    Three days later, Mu yuan poisoned for the first time.


    That day, he was teaching he Chunwang to ride a horse. He Chunwang was a technical house, and his equestrian skills were very bad. Mu yuan couldn''t reach He Jing, so he didn''t dare to act rashly for the time being, but he was poisoned on the way of teaching.


    Lying on the ground, he was like countless ants gnawing at his body, which was painful and itchy. He couldn''t see or touch it. Mu yuan curled his body in pain, scratched his skin in a moment, and fell into self mutilation.


    Hechunwang was startled, "come, come!"


    His men immediately sent a tube of ice blue liquid. Mu yuan grabbed it and ran back to the room. He Chunwang ran after him and shouted his name. Mu yuan turned a deaf ear and locked himself in the room. The liquid in his hand was severely thrown to the ground by him, and the ice blue liquid flowed all over the floor.


    "Ah..." Mu yuan knelt on the ground and didn''t notice the debris on the ground for a moment. The debris stabbed into his knee, but he didn''t feel the pain. The pain in his body seemed to bite him. He clearly felt that a bug was eating his brain and getting into his five internal organs

 Chapter 2058

    Jack installed a TV monitoring eye on the lampshade of Mu yuan''s room. Jack and others saw it as soon as he came back.


    "The first captain was poisoned?"


    The people of the second team looked at each other and were extremely nervous. In fact, there was nothing to do except worry about Mu yuan. According to the news sent by Mu yuan, after the detection, the people of the second team had arranged someone to destroy He Jing''s transaction. After his three or four transactions were damaged, naturally, they would not let go of some suspicious people. As he said, they would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    Some members of the second team and the first team just assisted the police in arresting several important members of the six directions Association today. While still under interrogation, Mu yuan was poisoned. Today, he also damaged a Chinese female undercover, which seems to be a bad day.


    Mu yuan rolled to the ground, yelled in pain, hit the corner of the table with his head, and made some incomprehensible things. He hit his forehead with blood stains, and tried to stab himself with a knife. Jack suddenly stood up with a dark face. Mu yuan didn''t know what he thought, and lost his knife again. He continued to hit the glass with his head. The bulletproof glass of the French window was banged by him.


    "Instructor..." Lehman shouted anxiously.


    Jack stood with his hands down, looking at the monitor, silent.


    Mu yuan''s painful voice played like a loop in the small command room. The door of the room was kicked open by he Chunwang and others. Mu yuan was shot by the person who came in. The bullet of anesthetic hit him. Mu yuan''s eyes widened as if they were about to fall off and fell on the sofa. He Chunwang quickly ordered someone to bring a second one for him to inject.


    "Ah yuan..."


    Jack knows the power of this thing very well. The first attack will be very painful, but after he can endure it, as long as he can endure it, the second time will not be so painful. And he is injected for the first time. His body is still young and his metabolism is strong. As long as he can endure it not once, don''t inject it. He is hopeful to cut it off, but if he keeps injecting, he can''t quit.


    The deeper the addiction, the more painful the attack, and the more difficult it is to quit.


    Mu yuan needs someone around him.


    If he Chunwang didn''t get poisoned once, he Chunwang would shoot him a narcotic bullet and give him one. When the task was over, Mu yuan would never be able to escape this terrible thing again.


    He didn''t even know whether this thing would destroy Mu yuan.


    He is only seventeen years old this year.


    This time, he made the undercover plan, and he didn''t allow Mu yuan to fall into that situation.


    "Instructor, no!" Jack made a new plan. He wanted to go to Mu yuan''s side. When Mu yuan was poisoned, he had to stop hechunwang from injecting him. When he was poisoned, he had no reason at all. A shot of anesthetic bomb could subdue him. He needed external help.


    Lehman also hurriedly stopped, "Sir, I know you are for the good of lieutenant Mu yuan, but you are our commander. There are a lot of undercover agents in the six directions Association. If you are not careful, you and Mu yuan can''t come out. Unlike others, He Jing''s means of dealing with traitors are very decisive. If we don''t have time to rescue, you and Mu yuan will be shot by him."


    "I''ve made up my mind. You continue to monitor. I''ll pass messages to you through Eugene and act on my orders. We focus on collecting intelligence, and it''s not suitable to confront the Six Harmonies Association."


    Lehman and others looked at each other. Jack made a decision and could hardly change it.


    A member of the team asked, "instructor, what identity do you want to use to find a captain?"

 Chapter 2059

    When Mu yuan woke up, he knew that he had been beaten for the second time, and the sharp pain in his body had disappeared. His mood instantly fell into the abyss. The pain and despair were more tragic than he had imagined. He would even continue to mutilate himself like fragments, and there was more than half a clear light in the middle, and even wanted to cut himself open with a knife to save the creeping worm in his body.


    It''s terrible!


    Why is it like this?


    It''s much more frightening than he thought.


    "Ah yuan..."


    He Chunwang looked at him with guilt. His eyes were swollen. Mu yuan knew that it was no wonder anyone. It was his choice. He wanted to protect the people behind him, and it was no wonder he Chunwang.


    "It''s none of your business."


    He Jing also heard about Mu yuan''s poisoned hair and knew what happened in he Chunwang''s yard. He calmly maintained his composure and slowly drank tea. "President, do you think there is a problem with ah yuan?"


    "His fate is bad." He Jing said that he was suspicious of Mu yuan, so he was tested. Who knew it was a female agent, which had nothing to do with Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan has been injected. It can only be said that his life is bad.


    A staff member came over, "president, our brother found a young man who came to find ah yuan with a photo of ah yuan in his hand. He asked people everywhere. A brother found it and brought him directly."


    "People who know ah yuan?"


    "Yes!"


    "Bring it!"


    After a while, Jack was brought over. Jack didn''t wear a mask this time, but put on a little makeup, didn''t even wear Meitong, and showed a pair of ice blue eyes. His hair was short, and he didn''t wear a wig, which just cast a shadow on his facial features, and slightly covered up the cold sharp breath on his body.


    He is slender, handsome, and a little neurotic. However, such a young man looks like an indifferent person and is raised in a rich family. When he was brought to He Jing, he also looked at He Jing straightly. He Jing looked at Jack and smiled slightly. He didn''t look like a big drug lord in everyone''s impression, but like an elder with mild eyebrows and eyes.


    "I heard that you know ah yuan?" He Jing looks at the captured photo. Mu yuan in the photo was taken in the campus. The falling flowers are colorful. The teenager stands like a pine and cypress, with a gentle smile on his childish face.


    It was Mu yuan a year ago.


    "Who are you and why did you bring me here?" Jack asked. At his age and experience, he was not as skillful as he was later in undercover work, but he was easy and smart.


    He Jing is an old fox. Naturally, she has to ask some common questions, such as where Mu yuan is from, where he is from, where he studies, who is in Mu yuan''s family, etc.


    It''s all ordinary questions, but it''s big or small. He asked Mu yuan again. Jack listened to the monitoring all the way. Naturally, He Jing could answer it. Ah yuan is really... There are many things.


    "Do you know where he is?" Jack asked, very polite, ''"he left without saying a word. We were confused. I still have many questions to ask him. He can''t walk away like this."


    "Oh, why can''t you just walk away? What''s the relationship between you and him?"


    Jack suddenly blushed, his ears were red, and He Jing was a little embarrassed. He Jing was an old fox.


    This young man is easily shy.


    How many sweet words, vows of eternal love are not as convincing as the red on the young man''s face.


    "He... He is my boyfriend!"

 Chapter 2060

    Eugene, "..."


    What the hell?


    It''s an illusion to see the drillmaster here today. I heard the drillmaster say that he is the boyfriend of a captain. Is this an illusion?


    Jack is clean and shy, but he is not coy at all. If he is coy, how can he come all the way to Mu yuan?


    Jack said, "I fell in love with him for a year. Because of the opposition of my family, he suffered a lot and suffered a lot. My family thought he was worthless, had no money, and would only mix with the streets and do bad things all day. They didn''t like him very much, so he left in a rage and didn''t give me an explanation. I''m not easy to bully. Even if he wanted to break up, he also wanted to give me a complete explanation. I like Xiao Yuan very much, so I heard that he came to Myanmar Dian I came after him. He inadvertently revealed that he was here a few days ago, so I found him. I want to make it clear to him. "


    Young people''s feelings are always so desperate.


    He Jing seemed to think of something, and her eyes were a little deep. "When I was a teenager, I also liked a girl very much, and my family didn''t agree. I said that I was a gangster, and I didn''t have much promise in the future. I wanted to be a person when I went away from home. When I really mixed up and appeared in front of her, the girl who said to wait for me had married someone else and had a child. What reason do you say..."


    He took up his tea cup, blew it gently and drank a sip of tea, "so, I was angry for a moment and killed their whole family. I suffered and suffered here. In order to go back and fight for a breath, but you betrayed me. I''m not happy, and naturally I won''t let her be at ease."


    Jack seemed to be frightened and stepped back two steps. His shyness was swept away, and he became afraid and trance, "you... You... You are a murderer."


    "Yes, the person you like is also a murderer. Are you still willing to follow him?"


    "I don''t believe it!" Jack shouted, "although my boyfriend is a bastard and disobedient, he is a very righteous, righteous and indomitable man. He will never become a murderer. I don''t believe you. I want to see him."


    He spoke quickly and hurriedly, and his face turned red. He tried to distinguish it from his boyfriend. Eugene thought to himself, instructor, you are really a great dramatist. It''s a pity that you don''t act or teach us to act.


    God knows, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    He Jing seemed to be amused, laughing, ''"don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to find him."


    When Mu yuan heard that he had a boyfriend looking for him, he almost stepped on it.


    "Who?"


    "Your boyfriend!" The security captain looked at him with disapproval on his face. He hadn''t told hechunwang about it yet. Who doesn''t know that the eldest young master likes him? He had an affair with the eldest young master all day. As a result, he was a goblin with a boyfriend who wanted to seduce the eldest young master to climb up. It was a disaster, disaster, shameless goblin.


    Mu yuan couldn''t help but straighten his gauze. What the hell''s boyfriend?


    "Excuse me... My boyfriend... What''s his name?"


    "How do I know!"


    Mu yuan thought to himself, it''s over. If someone recognizes him, what can he do? He Jing deliberately let him pass. It must also be a trap to see if he is lying.


    Is this a team or a team.


    Without love, how to perform love?

 Chapter 2061

    Isn''t this a trick for him?


    Yesterday, he knew that the instructor would be very angry. He didn''t expect to act so quickly. He Jing is an old fox. How can he muddle through? When he saw his so-called boyfriend, Mu yuan was startled and blurted out, "Why are you here?"


    This is a real shock.


    Jack, as a main commander, must not be trapped in the enemy camp. Even if his son was caught here today, he should not appear. Why did he come here inexplicably.


    "Xiaoyuan..." Jack greeted him, hugged him suddenly, and his voice was excited and restrained. "I miss you so much, how can you walk away, you... What happened to your head, how did you get hurt, does it hurt?"


    He was hugging and caring, which caught Mu yuan unprepared.


    This... This is... Instructor?


    Not possessed by others?


    "I..." Mu yuan reacted and pushed him away. He was a sick and vicious person, but he couldn''t collapse. When his face sank, "what are you doing here? We''re all finished!"


    He feels great!!!


    Lying in the trough, I finally found a chance to win back the city.


    After chasing him for so long and being rejected by him many times, I finally have a chance to reject him.


    "I won''t let you say that. I like you." Jack grabbed Mu yuan''s hand and felt extremely distressed. Tears were about to burst out. He felt distressed about his injury. This emotion was three points on his face and seven points on his head. Mu yuan was stunned by his affectionate appearance like the sea. His soul shifted, and he felt that his feet were going to float.


    The instructor said, does he like him?


    The instructor said, I like you!


    What day is today?


    Knowing it was a play, Mu yuan was deeply involved.


    Jack said, "I like you so much that I found you as soon as you left. You can''t ignore me. We can have a good talk. Don''t take those things to heart. Come home with me."


    "Get out of here!" Mu yuan pushed him away impatiently. He caught a glimpse of He Jing watching the play from the corner of his eye. He dared not indulge any more. He gave Jack a cold look and said to He Jing, "president, I don''t know him well. Drive him away."


    He Jing smiled, "how can you be unfamiliar? I just asked a few questions. You are very familiar. He knows you so well. It''s not a big deal for little lovers to make a few small contradictions. Have a good talk."


    He only has a baby son, but he doesn''t want his baby son to be confused with a man. Having a boyfriend is like God''s help. I hope his baby son can wake up. He also saw that there was drama in the eyes of these two people, and it was indeed a love relationship. Otherwise, it was that the acting skills were too deep. Even experienced actors were difficult to perform such things as feelings. It was not so easy to deceive him, an old fox.


    Because of this, he would give up the idea.


    "What are you doing? Don''t talk!" Mu yuan pushed Jack away. He was so happy that he almost forgot the pain when he was poisoned, and he could guess why he came for a moment.


    Instructor, you always love me.


    "Xiaoyuan, are you in love with someone else?"


    "Yes, I''m in love with someone else. Get out as soon as possible."


    Jack looked at him steadily, and tears rushed out at once. Mu Yuan said, "I..."


    Lying trough, lying trough!!


    Cry as you say?


    Instructor, look at the mirror yourself. It''s very spicy.


    What the hell.


    Even acting doesn''t mean crying.


    Even if a beauty cries, she is also a beauty.


    "Hey, hey, hey, you... Why are you crying?" Mu yuan was scared and stuttered by him. He stuttered with real feelings.


    Look at the instructor''s acting skills. This is a good acting skill.


    Admire, admire.


    Can''t provoke!


    Jack was cruel, crying and vicious. He looked even sicker than Mu yuan''s design. "If you provoke me, you will provoke me all your life. I tell you, there is no reason to give up halfway, no! You are mine all your life, and I don''t allow you to fall in love with others."


    While crying, Jack suddenly hugged him, kissed Mu yuan''s lips, and gave him a French kiss in front of He Jing.


    He Jing, "..."


    ¡­*


    Happy Tanabata, girls. This year''s Tanabata has nothing to do with me. It''s windy and rainy outside. My eyes can''t blow. They''re blue and thin, and they''re mushrooms!

 Chapter 2062

    This kiss made Mu yuan feel a little confused. Eugene''s eyes were about to fall, but he admired it in his heart. The instructor was worthy of being an instructor. The undercover identity was so sincere that he even kissed Murakami flowers. It was almost an undercover with all his emotions. At the moment, his admiration for the instructor was like a river flowing, and he vowed to perform his tasks well in the future, even if the undercover encountered anything, When I can''t get out, I feel very motivated to think about the instructor.


    Worship.


    Mu yuan was a little confused. After reacting, he almost begged for a kiss fiercely. He Jing felt very hot eyes for a pair of young lovers who were better than newly married ones.


    He Jing coughed slightly for two times, and the old fox scolded three words in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. He also believed that this was a pair of awkward little lovers, but it was believed that He Jing refused to let him witness this scene. The security captain was worthy of following him for many years. Just about to remind them, he Chunwang came in. Seeing this scene, his eyes were red, and he shouted angrily, "what are you doing!"


    He Jing swallowed what she had intended to say. He was indulgent to this only son, but he didn''t want to indulge his emotions. He was open-minded. He would make he Chunwang Xiaoxiao and unrestrained all his life, so no matter what he did, he would not be forced to do anything, but it was necessary to leave a blood line for the he family.


    Hechunwang angrily came over and pulled away Mu yuan, a look of food protection, but he didn''t see Mu yuan''s ecstatic look with endless aftertaste. Eugene thought it was really hot eyes.


    Village flower, you are really very spring hearted.


    Then somehow I thought of Mu yuan''s earthshaking farewell at the farewell party.


    Village Flower... Don''t really like instructors, do you?


    "Who are you? Who let you touch ah yuan?" He Chunwang was about to cry angrily. He turned around and wiped Mu yuan''s mouth. Seeing that Mu yuan''s mouth was red, his eyes were red again.


    Jack is very calm and self-contained. He plays a son of a family. "You can call me Jack. I''m Xiaoyuan''s boyfriend."


    "Impossible!"


    Jack looked at Mu yuan coldly. "Xiaoyuan, this is the reason why you don''t want to go back with me? You empathize and don''t love anymore? What do you think of me? Move it and wave it away. You''re also looking down on me."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Before he spoke, he Chunwang said, "yes, ah yuan and I fall in love. You are already the predecessor. Hurry up, Liu He will not welcome you, and ah yuan will not go with you."


    Jack sneered, "what you said doesn''t count, Xiaoyuan, come with me!"


    "I..."


    "He won''t go with you!" He Chunwang pulled Mu yuan to hide behind him. "We are the headquarters of drug lords here. If you don''t go, I''ll have someone shoot."


    He Jing, "..."


    He Jing, who had been drinking tea to watch the play, almost swallowed a mouthful of hot tea. If it weren''t for his son, he would have killed him long ago.


    Jack was indifferent and looked like an honest man. "Mr. He was gentle and generous, kind-hearted. At first glance, he was a great philanthropist on the rich side. Do you think I would give up Xiaoyuan if you threatened me?"


    He Jing was still thinking about what to do when he came back, but jack fixed his image by himself. He Jing thought, this young man has vision, which is very good, very good!


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2063

    Mu yuan, "..."


    Oh! Thanks to you, great good man?


    He Chunwang was anxious. "Anyway, he won''t go with you. Ah yuan is mine. You can''t take him away."


    Jack, "Xiaoyuan, who are you going with?"


    Mu yuan looked left and right. He always felt that he had become a goblin. He thought happily in his heart. As expected, apart from his father, he was loved by everyone since childhood. Flowers bloom when flowers bloom, which has become a hot commodity.


    Very good, very good!


    This man pulled one sleeve and rushed to take him home to be the wife of the village. It was great, which made him feel that he was the once-in-500-year-old... Beauty.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Mu yuan showed a struggling look. He looked at Jack and he Chunwang. He Jing was very tangled. He Jing looked at the security captain and silently asked, is that what young people say now?


    Eating in the bowl, looking at the pot?


    The security captain felt that he was not qualified to speak about this scene, and simply silence was golden.


    "Ah yuan!"


    "Xiaoyuan!"


    He Chunwang and Jack are tied.


    Mu yuan had a big head. "Oh, oh, don''t make noise, don''t make noise! This new love and old love are hard to choose."


    Eugene opened his mouth and wanted to say that although it was acting, Captain Yi, the scum man you played was really strange.


    He Jing also has this intention.


    But he just wants to see he Chunwang give up. The worse Mu yuan behaves, the happier he is. Anyway, Mu yuan has been injected with blue ice, and he has avenged his son.


    He Chunwang looked at him tearfully, "ah yuan, you promised me that you would not leave me and would accompany me. No matter what our family did, you would accompany me. I haven''t learned to swim yet, and I also learned to ride a horse. You can''t just leave me, I will treat you well, and I will give you whatever you want."


    He looks like a poor child, begging for a baby, looking extremely sad.


    Mu yuan intended to provoke such a big peach blossom, but at that time he Chunwang felt that he Chunwang was just a child. The child at this age didn''t know what love was, what possessiveness was, and it was just possessive to him. At this time, he was guilty and didn''t dare to look at Jack''s eyes. Although he was ordered to tease the Han, the LORD was here, and he was always guilty.


    Jack snorted coldly, "Xiaoyuan, you''re so lazy. If you copy and paste what you said to me, don''t you feel sorry for it?"


    He Chunwang was stunned by the copy and paste.


    Is Xiaoyuan copying and pasting love words?


    He Chunwang was heartbroken. Tears fell as soon as his eyes closed. Tears from beauties are always cherished. Mu yuan hurriedly coaxed, "Oh, young master, don''t cry, this old man''s, what are you crying for? How humiliating, this, this... It''s really... I''m guilty, I''m guilty, don''t cry, it''s not good to cry."


    His voice was soft, with the soft language of Wu Nong, a man from the south of the Yangtze River, coaxing he Chunwang to wipe his tears, and He Jing drank tea, thinking in his heart that his silly son was definitely not the boy''s opponent emotionally.


    This young man is handsome and handsome. He is the age of red tea moves all over the building. He has a natural demeanor. No wonder he attracts people''s eyes.


    Jack coughed, and Mu yuan immediately shut up. Finally, he remembered that he had already collapsed thousands of miles away from the sick and vicious person, "Oh, don''t cry, I''m so bored."


    He Chunwang smoked and dared not cry.


    Mu yuan glanced at Jack on the left and he Chunwang on the right. "Can I do both!"

 Chapter 2064

    Mu yuan glanced at Jack on the left and he Chunwang on the right. "Can I do both!"


    "No!" Jack and hechunwang almost blew up with one voice. They both wanted it. Are they crazy? It''s impossible to learn from the ancient emperors.


    Mu yuan had a plan in mind. Jack couldn''t leave yet. Since they came, they would live in the Liuhe society. He Chunwang was happy to see it happen. As Mu yuan expected, he waved his hand, "Come on, Chunwang, someone''s real boyfriend came to the door, and you should be more knowledgeable. If you have the ability, break them up. If you don''t have the ability, let go and cry like what. Since ah yuan hasn''t decided who to choose, then live in Liuhe club. Ah yuan, you should think about it."


    He Jing, who is used to being cruel and ruthless, kills people without blinking an eye, but his words have always been gentle. Even a second before shooting the female agent, he is also kind-hearted, not like a drug lord or a murderer.


    But this gentle and gentle words clearly spoke the effect of intimidation, and obviously gave Mu yuan a hint, which made he Chunwang give up his heart. The eldest young master of the Six Harmonies association was not allowed to tangle with a man. He was unwilling to be a villain and hurt the feelings of his father and son. Mu yuan was the only villain to do it.


    Mu yuan was very measured and didn''t mean to meet him. He Jing felt that Mu yuan was a very scheming and ambitious teenager. Without too much coercion, she waved and let them go.


    The three pestered out of the hall. He Chunwang followed Mu yuan step by step. He was afraid that Mu yuan would be robbed. Jack asked, "what happened to your injury?"


    Mu yuan thought that he did it on purpose.


    Mu yuan didn''t answer, he Chunwang said, "you... You give up on ah yuan. Ah yuan is addicted to drugs. Except for our Liuhe society, no one provides him with drugs. As a student, you can''t take care of him at all, and you can''t get supplies, so you can quit."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Hechunwang, are you so tiger?


    Jack''s eyes were cold. It was a new hatred and an old hatred. He raised his feet and kicked he Chunwang. He Chunwang''s security captain hurriedly stopped him, but unfortunately he didn''t stop him. Jack put his foot on the leg of the security captain. He instantly drew a gun and pointed at Jack, "what are you doing? Dare you fight the young master in the Liuhe meeting?"


    Mu yuan was surprised and hurriedly stopped in front of Jack. He Chunwang recovered from the shock and shouted, "get back!"


    The muzzle of the security captain pointed at Mu yuan. He Chunwang was afraid of a cold sweat, but he was very sad. His ah yuan unexpectedly stood in front of Jack at the critical moment of life and death.


    As soon as the security captain moved, he felt that his bone seemed to be cracked and extremely painful.


    Jack kicked this foot very hard and tricky. He kicked it on the bone on purpose. Mu yuan poisoned his hair for the first time. Although it was uncomfortable, he was obviously rational. Although he did self mutilation, he closed the door and could resist it. It happened that he Chunwang, a fool, gave him a narcotic bullet and an injection.


    This thing, a careless injection will kill people.


    He Chunwang''s eyes were dim, "ah yuan, is he really your boyfriend?"


    "Yes." Mu yuan responded with a mouthful, and his heart was somewhat sweet.


    He Chunwang was a little absent-minded, "why can''t I?"


    Jack''s lips raised, "Oh, open your eyes, look at me and Xiaoyuan, who goes up and who goes down, and then look at your weak chicken like body. What''s the result of you being with him? Can you hold him or beat him?"


    *


    Mu yuan: wait a minute. I''m attacking. Can you find out?

 Chapter 2065

    Mu yuan has been growing wildly for more than a year, and is close to 180. He has developed late. The crazy growth of bones in the past two years has led to poor nutrition. Daily calcium supplementation can barely suppress the pain of bone elongation. Now he is still growing wildly. The men and women of the Mu family are very tall. Mu''s mother is almost 1700 tall, and general Mu is 185 tall. Mu yuan never worries about growing into a dwarf, In addition, he is too slender and looks taller than his actual height.


    He Chunwang''s height is 168. When standing with him, he should raise his head. Jack is tall and mature. He is between adults and teenagers. Mu yuan is several centimeters shorter and stands together to fight.


    Mu yuan blinked and began to brush the bullet screen in his heart.


    Instructor, don''t worry, I will try my best to grow up, and my body will become the body you like.


    Uh huh, don''t worry.


    People should give face to the instructor. The instructor looks so ascetic and cold. He looks right and can''t afford the national food. He can''t be demolished.


    This unique preference, he knows on the line, do not tell the world.


    There''s no way. Who makes you like him? Sacrifice a little, and take advantage of yourself in bed.


    How beautiful!


    It''s said in the military camp that major Anderson has a unique taste, likes men, and is a man who likes to work hard. It''s obviously the one lying under him. Since he chased jack, Mu yuan positioned himself as a year under attack!!!


    "Ah yuan!" He Chunwang can''t bear this result for ten thousand years. Looking at Jack''s tall figure, handsome face, high and cold temperament, and the noble style of the aristocratic family childe, he can''t take this man with such a strong aura as the one below, especially when standing with Mu yuan, he doesn''t look like it.


    That means that ah yuan is just like him... He Chunwang collapsed.


    "Hey, are you crying again?" Mu yuan''s head is big.


    Hechunwang sobbed, "ah yuan, I''ll try to grow tall and grow up. I''m still young and haven''t really grown up. Wait for me, I''ll... I''ll... Grow up."


    Mu yuan scratched his head, and his skull hurt. Can this... This line be copied and pasted to the instructor? This should be his line to the instructor, right? Hechunwang had an unacceptable ending and left with the security captain.


    Mu Yuan said, "what do you... What do you do when you attack someone''s height? He''s really young. His body hasn''t developed yet. He''ll grow tall in a few years. We need to be graceful."


    Jack looked at him coldly. "Xiaoyuan, do you think I really came to compete with him?"


    "No... isn''t it?" Mu yuan blurted out, Jack''s eyes instantly sank, and Mu yuan hurriedly added, "of course, it''s for... Sacrifice, um, sacrifice, I understand."


    Jack sneered, lifted his legs and left. Mu yuan stuck out his tongue, followed closely, and pulled Jack''s sleeve. The two played a couple at the Six Harmonies meeting, with eyes everywhere, and Jack didn''t shake him off.


    Mu yuan whispered, "Jack... I will try my best to grow tall and grow up. I have chest muscles and abdominal muscles. I think I can grow to 1.9 meters, and I will be very strong."


    Then I can hold you, Hahahahahaha!


    Jack and he are obviously not on the same channel, "don''t grow so tall."


    "Yes, yes!" Mu yuan laughed.


    Jack stopped and looked at him indescribably. Is he so happy? But a head of white hair, wrapped in a finger wide gauze because of self mutilation, wrapped for several circles, and a little blood, coupled with his obscene smile.


    It''s... Stupid.


    No matter how good your face is, it can''t stand such a waste.


    Mu yuan looked at him mistily, and clearly saw a touch of disgust in the instructor''s eyes. He reflected on different channels. Did the instructor dislike that his figure was too thin to attack?


    It''s okay, it''s okay, he will grow up. Even if he is not as tall as the instructor, he will make up with technology.


    "I''m a technology flow, don''t worry."


    Jack, "..."


    What the hell?


    *


    Jack: I always feel that Xiaoyuan and I are not in touch.


    Mu yuan: I feel the same way==

 Chapter 2066

    Jack was confused. He didn''t know that Mu yuan''s small theater was painted yellow waste. He just had an idea. He and Xiao Yuan didn''t have a good heart, but he was always deep and kept a good tradition of the Anderson family. Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I won''t let you see it.


    Mu yuan misunderstood that the instructor should believe that he can grow tall, and whether he can grow tall or not will also be a technical flow. He won''t worry about the problem of sexual orientation in the future, and unilaterally felt that this problem had been recognized by both sides, and his heart was happy.


    As soon as he returned to the room and closed the door, Jacka closed the curtains, and Mu yuan sat down obediently, thinking that the instructor would not let him go. He had already posed for a lesson.


    But he still wanted to whisper, "instructor, the whole team is monitoring all day, can you give me a face, don''t scold too hard."


    Members of the team, "..."


    The whole team members who have been afraid to make a sound, ate melon gossip all the way and felt that there were pits everywhere, all of which were amazing secrets jumped out one by one, and the headphones were full of noise.


    "Captain, I respect you for being a man! @"


    "Captain, your sacrifice organization will remember for the task. It''s too hard."


    "Captain, you are the object of my worship."


    "Village flower, is the instructor''s lips soft?"


    silence!!!


    "Stupid!!!"


    The first captain can hear it, but the instructor can''t hear it?


    Who asked? Stand up and never kill!


    Eugene retreated silently and dared not speak again, which destroyed the atmosphere of the whole team.


    Mu yuanduo blushed, and deeply felt that he was really wronged, and the members of the team were a little too considerate. Jack couldn''t see joy and anger on his face. Mu yuan finally recovered from the YY of yellow waste. He didn''t dare to bargain anymore, but felt that he wanted to be cold and very sad.


    The little boy sits on the sofa as clever as he wants.


    Jack closed his eyes slightly and endured it. He was calm in case of trouble, but there was always a little bastard who kept testing on the edge of his endurance. Jack looked up at the monitoring, and the whole team looked straight at him.


    "Instructor, please don''t worry, we don''t look at the picture, really don''t look, you abuse a captain casually, we didn''t see anything."


    Mu yuan thought, plastic brotherhood, I can see you clearly.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Very good ~" Mu yuan was happy in his heart, and his voice brought out the wavy line.


    "Muyuan!"


    Mu yuan thought to himself that he had just called others Xiaoyuan, but now he is also called Mu yuan. His heart is really like the sea.


    "Report to the instructor that I am in good health. The second injection was an accident and my negligence. I didn''t expect he Chunwang to make such a bad decision in order to relieve my pain. I will find an opportunity to make it clear with he Chunwang. Fortunately, the instructor came, and you will be by my side in the future, so you will strictly monitor my behavior. When I get sick, you will be by my side, and I am very relieved."


    Members of the team, "..."


    Although we promised not to look at the picture, we covered our eyes and still secretly missed a finger crack. More importantly, team leader, we... Heard it!


    Are you really... Do you really have unreasonable thoughts about instructors? The voice, tone and words are all like sweet and greasy love words. Are you sure you''re not talking coquettish?


    Jack listened but was indifferent, vividly performing a lesson called Lang Xin''s iron like style to him, "stay away from he Chunwang in the future!"

 Chapter 2067

    Mu yuan licked his lips. If he didn''t know that the whole team was listening, he would like to ask, instructor, what''s your identity to say this? He Chunwang''s silly white sweetness is the best breakthrough for entering the Six Harmonies Association, which you also acquiesce in. I''m a flattering flirt, and I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s too much for you to look like catching a traitor in bed.


    But he dare not!


    Mu yuan rubbed his eyebrows. The play was to be played to the end. Jack immediately arranged someone to go to the school in Mu yuan''s background, added his information, and tried to be safe in case he Jing investigated. He used the Internet. The only weakness of the Six Harmonies association was that the Internet could not be queried. After Mu yuan''s self mutilation, he was so earth shaking that he was very tired and fell asleep on the side. Jack keeps sending people to yuan muyuan and his identity. He Jing will send people to check.


    "Little bunny!" He ground his teeth. If he hadn''t been disobedient and poked the basket, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a dilemma. But if Mu yuan really obeyed the order and stepped back at that time.


    How much chance will he have of winning the match with Liuhe?


    He doesn''t know!


    This time, the task is to collect intelligence. The two teams and hundreds of people of the Six Harmonies Association will undoubtedly hit the stone with an egg. The qualitative nature of each task is different. If the Six Harmonies association is destroyed, he will bring several teams of seals and deltas. The direct fight will be supported by the air force and the army. All major services are super luxury lineups.


    But to collect intelligence, the most important thing is... Concealment!


    At that time, he sent someone out, and it would take half an hour to come. Mu yuan delayed the time. If he delayed for a long time, He Jing would rather kill by mistake, and they would inevitably attack.


    Consequences of the strong attack... Jack''s inner anxiety was a little less. Mu Yuan made a decision instead of him, a difficult decision, which was the outcome of the least sacrifice.


    The one who can sacrifice is mu yuan himself.


    With all he has, he will help Mu yuan quit his drug addiction!


    Not to mention their unclear relationship, Mu yuan is a proud, potential and honest soldier, which deserves his attention.


    Before Mu yuan woke up, he Chunwang came with a bowl of tonic Soup for replenishing qi and blood. He opened the curtain and entered the room. He was the eldest young master of the Six Harmonies Association, but no one could stop him.


    "Ah yuan, I made you tonic soup. Come and drink it quickly." He Chunwang''s concern was like the spring breeze blowing the willows. Mu yuan was not polite, so he drank it when he picked it up. Jack frowned at he Chunwang.


    Mu yuan drank tonic soup. He felt very wronged and almost broke his bone by someone. Only then did he enter the Six Harmonies meeting. After entering the Six Harmonies meeting, he was injured again.


    an unlucky year!


    "Young master, what else do you want?" Mu yuan was somewhat confused by hechunwang''s covetous eyes.


    "Ah yuan, I also want to learn swimming." Hechunwang whispered his request.


    Jack flipped the magazine aside. "Have you looked in the mirror after learning from others'' seduction?"


    Hechunwang''s face suddenly turned red.


    Members of the team, "..."


    A man silently tapped the password language, "are our instructors jealous?"


    "I think... Like!"


    Mu yuan smiled awkwardly. Jack stood up and went over to get angry with he Chunwang. "You want to learn swimming, come and I''ll teach you!"


    He easily picked up he Chunwang and was so scared that he Chunwang retreated and looked like he was going to pee his pants, "what are you doing, what are you doing!"


    Jack said faintly, "if you can''t beat me, don''t try to tease my people!"


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!!

 Chapter 2068

    He Chunwang naturally won''t fight Jack hard. He is the eldest young master of the Six Harmonies Association, and his voice is much better than that of Jack who just came here. But if one plan doesn''t succeed, there are two schemes. Naturally, he is not afraid of Jack. If he wants to pester Mu yuan, he will always have a way.


    During this period, Mu yuan and Jack, under the cover of he Chunwang, kept sending out news and destroyed He Jing''s two drug factories in a row. Jack cleverly passed the news to another family, allowing him to wait for the opportunity and annex He Jing''s forces. During this period, He Jing suffered heavy losses. Mu yuan and Jack covered each other, and the effect was better than Mu yuan''s undercover work alone.


    "He Jing has to be forced urgently. The more urgent he is, the more he can show his feet."


    Although he destroyed two drug factories, it was just a war within several families. He Jing could push one person out to plead guilty at will. As long as he didn''t show up, he couldn''t find a chance.


    This time, Mu yuan heard a message from he Chunwang that the vice president of the Six Harmonies association was coming back.


    "Vice President? Haven''t you been imprisoned?"


    "It''s released again." Jack said faintly that he was sentenced to two years for drug trafficking, and now He Jing got him out before a year passed. The last time he would have been sentenced to more than ten years, because he Jing walked secretly, He Jing was loyal to him, and He Jing promoted him. He was the child of He Jing''s forgetting year. If he wanted to call him an uncle, He Jing was 30 years old, and he had courage and ability. He also came forward to deal with many things in the Six Harmonies Association, Even if something happens, he will deal with the aftermath, which will not involve He Jing.


    "He Jing really does whatever she wants in Myanmar. He has bribed everyone up and down!" Mu yuan was angry, Jack pondered, and the vice president''s return made things more difficult.


    He Jing didn''t expect to spend a lot of time getting people out. After all, he can come out in a year, because these times he has been targeted one after another, which makes him feel that there are people floating in the Liuhe Association, and there are also crooked people. Rescue people as soon as possible, and one more person can negotiate to avoid defeat.


    On the day that vice president Ying Zhen was released from prison, the formation of the Six Harmonies association was particularly large. Mu yuan didn''t go to meet Ying Zhen. It should be his second poisoning. He felt unwell on the way, and then quickly returned to the room. Jack was his boyfriend, so naturally he went back with him. As soon as Mu yuan returned to the room, he began to collapse.


    The second poisoning was more serious than the second. Jack handled this situation very simply and rudely. The chain directly prepared locked all his hands and feet. Then Mu yuan stuffed a cloth in his mouth, and the chair was fixed on the ground by him. The chain didn''t drag the floor. It was just the right length, and mu Yuanbi was tied to the chair and couldn''t move.


    Can''t move, can''t move.


    Mu yuan kept struggling, and then Jack chained his waist.


    Mu yuan''s eyes were congested, his facial features were almost distorted to deformation, and his body was constantly struggling. Jack made some protection on his wrists and ankles to avoid the chain scratching his skin due to the struggle. Mu yuan''s veins on his neck jumped violently. Because of his utmost restraint and patience, the veins seemed to float out of his body, constantly struggling and congesting.


    Let go of me!


    Instructor, let go!!


    Jack sat opposite him, staring straight at his pain and despair. He just looked at him calmly, and he didn''t speak. In this case, he was not good at saying anything. He just told Mu yuan, which was regarded as another assessment.

 Chapter 2069

    Eugene stood behind He Jing. He didn''t see Jack and Mu yuan. He knew they must be in trouble. Most of them also guessed that Mu yuan was poisoned, and it was almost time to calculate.


    Should really be a 30-year-old young man, handsome face, a bit morbidly pale, he seems to be a southern childe, not high, only about one meter seven, walking slowly, looking cold, with no blood on his lips, looking like a terminally ill face, not like a drug lord at all, he is he Jing''s real knife, but also He Jing''s shield.


    He Jing waited for him, such as brother and son, and patted him gently on the shoulder, "just come back, just come back!"


    Ying Zhen smiled, "yes!"


    He Chunwang also came and called out his eldest brother. He didn''t speak much. The age difference between the two people was there, and he Chunwang was accidentally stabbed by Ying Zhen when talking about friends, so he Chunwang has always been a bit biased and unhappy. He Jing has been trying to untie he Chunwang''s knot, so he must come to welcome Ying Zhen back.


    It should be said, "I haven''t seen you for a year, and Chunwang has grown up."


    He Chunwang didn''t say much. Don''t open your eyes. He looked like he didn''t want to talk to him. Ying Zhen didn''t care. Several of his confidants followed him all the time. He Jing and Ying Zhen talked about the recent events of the Six Harmonies meeting all the way.


    Ying Zhen just got out of prison. In order to welcome him home, Liuhe Society held a banquet. Eugene has been observing secretly. Ying Zhen is really respectful to He Jing. The two people have a good relationship. Ying Zhen is also very good to he Chunwang, but he Chunwang doesn''t care much about his attitude.


    Ying Zhen is surrounded by a confidant named Feiying, a secret guard who has been protecting Ying Zhen. After he was in prison, he was also in the Six Harmonies Association. He usually kept a low profile and hurriedly told the things of the Six Harmonies association this year. In addition to damaging some people, the biggest change of the Six Harmonies association is that he Chunwang has more Mu yuan around him. Recently, he Chunwang has a boyfriend Jack, and then these three people staged a male disaster almost every day, There are many jealous things. Of course, this is the peach news. Feiying thought that Ying Zhen didn''t care much and hurried over it.


    Should be true, "wait, since this ah yuan appeared, Six Harmonies will appear in various states?"


    "Not to mention, the Chinese side has been sending undercover agents. We caught two of them, and the president was executed on the spot. But it has become more serious since ah yuan appeared. I secretly investigated him. There is nothing wrong. The president would rather kill by mistake than put it by mistake. He deliberately used the pavilion as a trap to lure him, but he did not move. Then he injected blue ice into him, and controlled him with blue ice. If he was an undercover, it would be half useless."


    Ying Zhen nodded and snorted coldly, "the president''s move is good. Our young master, it''s not enough to succeed but more than fail. The last Liuhe meeting turned against the wind and clouds is also because of his selfishness."


    He shook his head, as if thinking of something, and didn''t say much.


    "Where are the new arrivals?"


    "In the yard next to the eldest young master, I didn''t come to meet him today. It should be something."


    "Hum, if it''s an undercover, he will come today. If it''s not an undercover, he will also come at random. If no one comes, there''s only one thing. Blue Crystal poison has been sent. Send someone to remind their eldest young master that his beloved should take medicine."


    Feiying was stunned, "yes!"


    Mu yuan felt as if he had been put into a sea of knives and flames. It was all hot. Countless snakes were drilling in his body. They went to his softest place and bit on his bones. He couldn''t see or touch it. He wanted to peel his body with a knife and have a look.

 Chapter 2070

    Mu yuan felt as if he had been put into a sea of knives and flames. It was all hot. Countless snakes were drilling in his body. They went to his softest place and bit on his bones. He couldn''t see or touch it. He wanted to peel his body with a knife and have a look.


    It hurts too much.


    Mu yuan thought that he would die.


    This unimaginable pain seemed to devour him, and his body tightened to the extreme. But the person he loved most, sitting one meter away from him, no matter how he roared, how desperate, how pleaded, he was indifferent. He just sat cold and watched him struggling in the abyss of pain.


    "Ah..." Mu yuan was gagged and couldn''t make a sound, only a little whine leaked out. Because of the pain and unbearable bone drilling pain, the corners of his eyes were red, and large tracts of physiological tears kept falling. Mu yuan didn''t mean to cry, and he couldn''t control his lacrimal glands, but in Jack''s eyes, he didn''t do anything, even a word of comfort.


    His legs, feet and waist were fixed. Mu yuan even tried to uproot himself from the floor, but he had no strength at all. It hurt!!


    It really hurts, it hurts!


    In the monitoring screen, everyone couldn''t bear to see it. They couldn''t imagine why the instructor was so calm. Seeing Mu yuan struggling, no one dared to say a word.


    Jack closed his eyes slightly, and his ears were full of Mu yuan''s subtle wails and the sound of struggling chains, because his vision was dark, and the five senses were even clearer.


    He can''t wait to bear it for him!


    But he can''t do anything.


    An hour and a half passed, and Mu yuan paused in the middle. Jack pulled away the cloth strip in his mouth. Mu yuan was exhausted. This toxic hair would toss Mu yuan for four or five hours. As long as he survived, this toxic hair would be fine. The next attack, he could survive. If he survived every attack, he would slowly and no longer be attracted.


    This poisonous hair is not continuous, it is continuous, and it is tortured in three or four waves, such as the pain of a woman giving birth to a child. One wave is more serious than the other. After he pulled off the cloth strip, Mu yuan''s eyes were distracted, and Jack patted his white hair gently.


    "You did a good job!"


    Mu yuan didn''t have the strength to answer him. He knew that Jack could do nothing but look at him, but seeing him calmly and self-contained, Mu yuan couldn''t help feeling a little sad in his heart.


    When he was in the most pain and despair, there was not a word of comfort, nor a hug he longed for most. As long as Jack hugged him and said don''t be afraid, I am here, he can have infinite strength to resist these pains.


    This time, the toxic hair is more vivid and uncomfortable than the first time, but the only good thing is that he no longer hurts himself. He can''t hurt himself. His hands, feet and mouth are blocked by people. He can''t do anything but carry it forcefully.


    Jack still didn''t say anything. He was even afraid of what Mu yuan would say. As long as he begged for a word, he was afraid that all his persistence and barely maintained calm would disappear.


    He even understood he Chunwang a little. Seeing that he was struggling and didn''t want to torture him, he gave him a second shot directly.


    "Bear it again and it will soon pass."


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and he Chunwang''s voice came, "ah yuan, are you there? I sent you medicine, open the door!"

 Chapter 2071

    Jack''s eyes were cold. Coincidentally, Mu yuan was a little calm at the moment. He Chunwang couldn''t see Mu yuan being tied for detoxification. It was best to make him feel that Mu yuan had been under control. Jack quickly untied Mu yuan''s handcuffs and Ankle Cuffs. The two people had a good connection. Mu yuan washed his face and didn''t know how long he could endure. Jack went to open the door first and came straight to the point, "blue ice!"


    He Chunwang shrunk his hand, "is ah yuan poisoned? You didn''t come out today. Fortunately, someone reminded me how he is. I''ll tell you..."


    Jack quickly took the box from his hand. He Chunwang hurriedly stopped it, but Jack blocked it. Mu Yuan went out at the door, looking a little pale. He Chunwang was very distressed, "ah yuan, is it an attack? You''re so stupid. Why don''t you tell me? I''ll accompany you!"


    "No need!" Jack said faintly.


    He Chunwang said, "don''t talk big. You know how terrible ah yuan''s attack is. You can''t subdue him alone. I''ll call someone over. He needs my help. Don''t talk sarcastically here."


    "I said no, can''t you understand people?"


    Mu yuan''s second wave of pain was coming soon, and immediately said, "eldest young master, I don''t need your company. I''m calm now. After a while of injection, I want to sleep and be quiet alone. Go back first, and I''ll find you after I wake up."


    What else does he Chunwang want to say? Jack realizes that it''s wrong, pushes Mu yuan in and closes the door directly. He Chunwang taps the door outside and shouts a few times. He leaves without hearing a response.


    Mu yuan looked at the box, glowing, and the second wave of drug addiction came again. Jack put things aside, pressed Mu yuan and tied him up again. This attack was more terrifying than Mu yuan imagined. For nearly two hours, in the long two hours, his mind was blank, he could not think of anything, he could not see anything, his eyes were black, only endless cold and repeated pain and despair, This bone etching pain made him suffer inhuman suffering.


    Jack wanted to destroy the medicine, but after thinking about it, he left it for himself and didn''t destroy it.


    The third time, it was the most terrible and the longest. Mu yuan couldn''t control himself. The voice of a person in the monitoring rang out, "Instructor, you can''t indulge any more. If you indulge any more, the life of the first captain will be lost. I just checked the drug rehabilitation center. At the beginning, they were not so forcibly separated. The human body has its own bottom line. In this way, no matter how tough the person is, he can''t bear it. You must let him go. The first captain is on the verge of collapse."


    To tell the truth, Jack has very little experience in this field. He has also checked the data recently, and most of them are relatively mild detoxification. This method is of no use to Mu yuan.


    So he was forced to quit.


    The veins on Mu yuan''s neck seemed to crack. Jack was also a little flustered, and hurriedly untied the shackles. Mu yuan suddenly pulled down the cloth strip, like an unsheathed sword, and quickly and sharply rushed at the poison.


    His face was extremely crazy, controlled by the pain in his body, and there was also an illusion in front of him. He always felt that he was in a terrible nightmare, and he was constantly tortured in the illusion.


    Jack moved faster than Mu yuan and took the second poison. When the whole team thought the instructor would break, who knew that the instructor just covered the monitoring eye with a cloth strip.

 Chapter 2072

    The whole team was confused. What was the operation? Jack took off his headphones and threw them aside. Because the time was too urgent, Mu yuan rushed over again. He had no time to turn off his voice.


    Members, "..."


    Although I can''t see the picture, I can at least hear the sound.


    Instructor, what is this?


    Mu yuan rushed over, looked crazy, and crazily grabbed his hand, "give it to me, give it to me, I''m too uncomfortable, give it to me..."


    His voice was fragmented and crazy, with a trace of pleading, full of despair.


    Jack slowly untied the first button on his shirt. Mu yuan''s eyes were bloodshot, and the illusion in front of him was more serious. It seemed that countless jacks were floating in front of him, and his footsteps were light, as if in the clouds. Then there was a bone etching pain. Mu yuan screamed, almost kneeling and hugging Jack''s legs, begging him without dignity.


    "Please, give it to me, give it to me..."


    Jack untied the four buttons and lifted Mu yuan with one hand. Mu yuan screamed miserably. He clasped Mu yuan around his neck with one hand and pulled it into his chest. Jack asked Mu yuan, "Xiao Yuan, I ask you, do you want me or it?"


    Mu yuan''s eyes are red, as if he doesn''t know what Jack is talking about, what he wants, and what he wants. Jack''s clothes are half open, but he holds a syringe in one hand. The ice blue liquid and the cold in his eyes seem to be mixed together. Mu yuan''s eyes are a piece of fragmented light, and he can''t think at all. Just knowing to get the syringe, he is free, and he is not so painful.


    He grabbed the syringe with one hand, almost subconsciously reacting to solve the current pain.


    "I''ll never see you again." Jack said slowly, not stopping Mu yuan from taking the syringe, but just stating one thing, "Lieutenant Mu yuan, you and I are the relationship between instructors and students. This task is over, you return home, I return home, our bridge returns to the bridge, and the road returns to the road. From then on, all sides of the world are irrelevant. You can hear it clearly."


    The team members were stunned.


    What is this operation?


    Mu yuan was in chaos and despair, as if he didn''t know which word touched his heart. He raised his head, his eyes bloodshot and tearful, and the needle had been pierced into the skin. As long as he pushed it gently, he was free.


    But the instructor said, bridge to bridge, road to road, each irrelevant.


    He will never see him again from now on.


    "I..." his lips were almost bitten, swallowing blood all over his mouth, and pain came in bursts. Mu yuan collapsed and wondered why he had to force him, why he had to force him?


    "Don''t..." he knelt aside and hit his head on the sofa, "don''t force me, don''t force me, don''t... don''t, I''m in pain, I can''t get rid of it..."


    He can''t wait to stab himself in the body, and it''s done.


    Jack said, "I, jackanderson, have always had a good word. I''ve said a word before, and I''ll never renege on it. You''ve figured it out."


    He looked at Mu yuan coldly, and the boy in front of him was already very miserable. He had never seen Mu yuan so embarrassed, but he couldn''t soften his heart. If he softened his heart, Mu yuan''s life would be ruined.


    "Do you want me or it?" Jack whispered, "it can give you a moment of ecstasy, but I can give you a lifetime commitment."


    Members of the team, "..."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    A team member asked the confusion in everyone''s heart, "is that... That... Instructor and captain... Too deep into the play?"

 Chapter 2073

    A team member asked the confusion in everyone''s heart, "is that... That... Instructor and captain... Too deep into the play?"


    No one dares to ask whether a captain and an instructor are in love, so they used a euphemism. They were too involved in the play. In addition, they had no other explanation.


    Captain Yi swayed under their eyes every day, and they didn''t find any sign that he was in love.


    "What did the captain say at the farewell party..."


    It''s true?


    Lying trough, lying trough, lying trough!!!


    In the monitoring, there were all mu yuan''s pleading voices, begging Jack not to force him, but Jack instructor was indifferent. They couldn''t see the picture, but they could see a rustling sound. They didn''t know what happened, and suddenly heard Mu yuan scream.


    "Ah..."


    Jack took off his coat and squatted down with bare arms. He picked up Mu yuan''s chin and asked word by word, "can''t my temptation to you compare with that pipe of water?"


    Mu yuan screamed again, and suddenly slammed the needle tube against the wall. The fragile glass broke, and the venom flew everywhere. Mu yuan roared, red eyes, threw Jack down on the carpet, bowed his head and bit.


    Why should he be so forced?


    Why should he be so forced?


    He bit on Jack''s neck and angrily wanted to bite his blood vessels. He wanted to drink his blood and eat his meat, and instantly bit him to bleed. How painful he was, he also wanted the people under him to feel it. Jack didn''t push him away. Whatever Mu yuan did to him, he just raised his hand gently and patted his back constantly.


    Mu yuan bit blood, tasted the taste of blood, and a circle of clear tooth marks on his neck. He suddenly kissed it and licked the blood dry. The pain in his body again and again made his remaining reason collapse. He abused the people under him, grabbing, gnawing, biting, and making one scar after another on his bare chest. When he had reason, he began to kiss crazily, If a beast was venting his desires, Mu yuan screamed, unexpectedly in this situation can


    "Bastard!" He scolded, but didn''t push him away. Mu yuan couldn''t be stimulated in this case, and the team''s monitors heard some indescribable voices.


    "This... This... This..."


    "What is the instructor doing?" "What is the first captain doing?"


    "God, it''s not what I thought... Is that right?"


    They finally know why the instructor should cover the monitoring eyes, which is simply not polite.


    But... You didn''t turn off the sound.


    This is more imaginative.


    Mu yuan shouted eagerly, "give it to me, give it to me... I''m so uncomfortable, I can''t help it..."


    Then, "ah..."


    They heard the instructor''s scream, like the voice of being forced, and they suddenly remembered a hobby they heard a long time ago, like men, like lying flat and lying down!!!


    "I... can''t look directly at the instructor."


    ¡­¡­


    Lehman was angry, "shut up!"


    Jack screamed that Mu yuan lightly touched his wound, and then he constantly arched him like an animal in heat. Because he had no reason, he was very angry. Jack frowned slightly. When Mu yuan rushed to pull his belt again, he suddenly hugged him and held him in one hand... Beep!!!, "Don''t move, i... help you."


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!!

 Chapter 2074

    In the headphones, there were all some indescribable voices, holding Mu yuan''s desperate and cool voice. Hearing the members of the team was very... Indescribable. In addition to Lehman, everyone had filled their brains with some very yellow waste, especially Jack kept talking to Mu yuan gently and slowly.


    People communicate with gestures.


    "Is captain Yi so fierce?"


    "We instructors can''t stand it?"


    "If the instructor doesn''t turn off his voice, will he fall into eternal hatred and kill us?"


    "I found that when the screen was turned off, it was more picturesque. The instructor wouldn''t let us see it, but my brain couldn''t stand it. My brain would mend itself."


    ¡­¡­


    Jack didn''t do much with his hands. He was over. He was greasy with his hands. Jack frowned slightly. It was not skillful at all. Originally, it was a layman for him. He never thought that he would have any emotional involvement with men, let alone care about this aspect. He usually didn''t need much, and rarely solved it by himself, let alone ended it. As a result, this little bastard didn''t need any skills at all, You can be extremely excited.


    But after this vent, Mu yuan''s pain went hand in hand and did not alleviate. He still chewed and moaned repeatedly, and then endured for another two hours. The crazy pain finally passed. Mu yuan collapsed, like dehydration, and collapsed in Jack''s arms. He looked down at Mu yuan''s pale face, and at this moment he deeply felt... Heartache.


    He had never seen Mu yuan look so weak, and I''m afraid no one had seen Mu yuan look so weak. As if he had just been fished out of the water, he collapsed and his hair was all wet.


    Jack picked him up horizontally, put him in the bathtub, put hot water in it, gave him a hot bath, put him on the bed, wrapped him tightly in the quilt, opened a proper temperature, let him sleep soundly, and then cleaned up the mess in the living room. After all this, he sat on the balcony and lit a cigarette.


    Mu yuan will have some abrupt ideas about him. He is extremely surprised. He is a very sensitive person. When Mu yuan doesn''t confess, he can detect one or two. But at that time, he will feel that the child should worship the strong, and he happens to be a strong person, and he is also the strongest person he has seen, so he has some admiration, which is understandable, and can be worshipped by a pure and powerful teenager, It can satisfy men''s pride and self-esteem, but it''s unexpected that Mu yuan''s feelings for him are more than worship.


    During the training, he noticed that there was a hot eye constantly searching for himself.


    At that time, he also gave Mu yuan an excuse. He intended to give Mu yuan private lessons. Mu yuan misunderstood and thought he was deliberately targeted, so he was very dissatisfied with him, so he would involuntarily want to revenge.


    But occasionally, seeing Mu yuan secretly photographing himself, he couldn''t find an excuse for mu yuan, and vaguely noticed something wrong, so he left the South American base.


    Originally, he came back from the independence to fight terrorism and changed his identity from a Marine Corps. He needed to study in the South American base for a period of time. It was a test to be an instructor or to study by himself, but he went to the Delta and didn''t stay in the South American base. He vaguely felt that Mu yuan shouldn''t go on like this.


    Just before Mu yuan confessed, he didn''t feel that he had an unreasonable desire for mu yuan beyond the instructors and students.

 Chapter 2075

    Things changed unpredictably. He didn''t expect Mu yuan to have feelings for him, let alone Mu yuan dared to say it. At that time, he was drunk. When he said that boyfriend, he was a little unprepared, and thought Mu yuan was crazy.


    In the bath, Mu yuan did not leave in an abnormal way. When he seriously expressed his feelings, Jack felt that he was bolder and did not know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Perhaps only the feelings of young people will be so ignorant of heaven and earth, the identity background of the two people, and the countless natural barriers between them. They can only pour out their full emotions without considering how the people they listen to turn the world upside down.


    Therefore, he deliberately avoided Mu yuan.


    After Mu yuan confessed, he didn''t think about having more feelings with Mu yuan than between instructors and students, and felt that Mu yuan was obsessed for a while, and this feeling would fade soon.


    Although he is young, he has seen all kinds of people.


    Soldiers don''t have time to move around independently. Most of the time, they protect their homes and defend their country. Not to mention the identities of Mu yuan and him, they are doomed to live and die in different places at the same time. This is their future life.


    They won''t even have a parallel line. In this case, it takes great courage to consider developing feelings with Mu yuan, and do a good job in the tragedy of breaking up.


    He was unwilling to go through these tragedies.


    He could almost expect that if he and Mu yuan were together, there would be an ending, and there would be no good ending.


    He is a promising young man, male or female, who will meet many amazing people in the future. He can choose a bosom friend to accompany day by day, or choose a close friend to watch each other. At least they stand on the same land, and at least he can support all his decisions and his career. Why should he choose a Platonic lover?


    During that period of time, even if he had a little bit of passion for mu yuan, he would be cut off by his reason. He was not an impulsive person, not from childhood to childhood.


    Without this ruthless reason, he would not have known how many times he had died.


    Mu yuan


    He doesn''t understand Mu yuan. Why can he tell all his feelings? He is not afraid of being rejected by him. He just keeps burning his hot and deep feelings. Just as Mu yuan doesn''t understand him, why does he obviously have a little attraction but avoid it, cut off the flames in his heart, and don''t want to pay even a little weak feelings.


    After two cigarettes, he was still in a mess.


    He made a lifelong commitment to Mu yuan. As long as Mu yuan could quit, but after calming down and thinking seriously, he felt that this was a road of no return and no way to go.


    As soon as he turned around, there was a sunny road leading to Rome. Why did he choose a single wooden bridge in the dark? I don''t know where the road ahead is?


    Is it worth it?


    Jack was thinking that when he couldn''t help learning Chinese, he had a vague answer in his heart, but he hadn''t been willing to face it up. Now he cleared the fog and looked into this heart, and he couldn''t help but feel free.


    Are you ready?


    In life, he never makes decisions easily.


    Unlike Mu yuan, he likes what he likes. First, he doesn''t think about things in the future. He doesn''t understand what they will experience and how to get along in the future. He also thinks about the pressure they will face as they grow older.

 Chapter 2076

    His decisions are all decisions of his life.


    It is a deliberate and solemn decision after careful consideration.


    When Jack was thinking about their future, Ying Zhen was eating with Lin Jing. He Chunwang was absent-minded. He didn''t like Ying Zhen very much. He took two bites and wanted to leave, but he Jing forced him to stay.


    Ying Zhen was very kind to him and took the initiative to ask about his life.


    He Chunwang was warned by He Jing not to be rude, so he answered truthfully.


    "What about the person you like? Let him come over and have dinner." Ying Zhen said with a smile and took the initiative to mention Mu yuan.


    Once bitten by a snake, he Chunwang was afraid of the well rope for ten years, and the fluff all over his body was about to explode. "What do you want to do, do you want to repeat the old technique, and want to kill the person I like?"


    Ying Zhen''s face remained unchanged, but she sighed, and He Jing angrily scolded, "Chunwang, don''t be rude!"


    "Uncle, I don''t blame Chunwang. He just likes a person. What''s wrong with him? It''s me." Should really admit his mistake and have a good attitude, he Jingji is angry.


    "Chunwang, you should also grow up. The man you like is an undercover of China. He doesn''t die. Do you know how much we will lose in Liuhe? He should have really done what he should do. If he passes the news, the dead are me and Yingzhen, as well as countless brothers of Liuhe. You like a person, I don''t object, but you like an undercover. You still cling to him after he is executed. You are too disappointing to your father."


    He Jing was very sad. Seeing that he Chunwang lowered his head and didn''t refute, his face became better. "I don''t ask you to take over the affairs of the Six Harmonies Association. You can be a rich and noble individual, but you can''t harm your family. You should really love you since childhood. Dad is busy. He brought you up. That''s how you treat him. All the books you read are returned to the teacher?"


    With tears in his eyes, he Chunwang dared not refute, and should really pour wine for He Jing. "Uncle, Chunwang knows that he is wrong. We eat happily, and don''t mention the past."


    He Chunwang said, "ah yuan didn''t do anything wrong? Dad, why did you inject him with blue ice? He didn''t do anything. You''d rather kill by mistake than put it by mistake. Have you considered my feelings?"


    "This will prevent him from betraying you. As long as he needs this thing, he won''t betray you. Chunwang, Dad, to tell you the truth, I don''t agree with you with him, no matter whether he''s undercover or not. Even if he''s innocent, he has a boyfriend, you can see how they get along with each other. You don''t have a chance. I still want to have grandchildren, you know?" He Jing''s voice is hard to be strict. Ying Zhen didn''t make it through this time. He Chunwang lowered his head and shed tears.


    He would rather not be the eldest young master of the Six Harmonies Association.


    Should really say, "I''m very curious about what kind of child, let Chunwang never forget, it''s better to call over for dinner?"


    He Chunwang said, "he has poisoned hair and is sleeping today."


    Should really say, "you didn''t send blue ice. It''s OK to hit blue ice. It''s nothing to have dinner together. He''s poisoned. We have blue ice in Liuhe."


    He Chunwang hesitated, and He Jing thought it was the same reason, and sent someone to call Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan was asleep. Eugene came to call Mu yuan, briefly said the situation, and asked softly, "how is the village flower?"


    "Wait a moment, I''ll call him."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2077

    Mu yuan tossed about all afternoon and was very weak. It was too difficult for him to deal with Ying Zhen and He Jing at this time. When he opened his eyes, there was no focus, and the whole person was too weak to withstand a blow.


    When he was awakened, he was very confused and top heavy. Jack cleaned up a little for him and threw a layer of slightly yellow powder on his face, making his face look less pale. Mu yuan still wanted to have a good talk with Jack about the matter between them, so Jack pushed him out of the door, "it should be true that He Jing is there. You should deal with it carefully."


    "Oh..." as soon as Mu Yuan went out, he felt that he was going to faint. He was in a bad mood. The struggle in the afternoon almost killed him, so he just gave him a breath. Eugene deliberately slowed down his pace, and was willing to joke to him, "Murakami, I heard them say, you... You are too fierce, and the instructor dares to start."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, where did he start? It was just the instructor who helped him.


    "Headphones."


    "Oh, oh, I almost forgot."


    There was some laughter on the channel. In order to be afraid that he should really see something, Mu yuan took the MP4 for safety, and didn''t bring it out at all. Jack thought that he Chunwang was there, and Eugene was there, and nothing would happen.


    Hechunwang greeted him and whispered, "it should be really annoying. Let''s just take a few bites of rice and leave without paying attention to him."


    He knew what had happened to he Chunwang. It was normal for he Chunwang to have a heart knot. Mu yuan nodded and didn''t speak much. He should really greet him politely. He should really look like a person who wants to stop breathing than he did. After Mu yuan sat down, he was too lazy to move. He simply greeted him. He should really ask some questions, and Mu yuan answered like a stream.


    These words seemed to be nothing. They were all asked by He Jing. If there was a slight mistake, it would be easy to show the horse''s feet if they were inconsistent. Mu yuan kept up his spirit.


    "I heard that it was poisoned in the afternoon?" Should really ask.


    Mu yuan nodded, with a somewhat sinister look, which was in line with his personal design. "Originally, I wanted to endure it. Fortunately, the eldest young master sent the medicine, which was much more comfortable."


    It should really be said, "this thing is highly pure, highly dependent, and it takes a long time to poison. You should keep several more at ordinary times."


    "No, when I get poisoned, just ask the eldest young master again."


    It''s too tempting to put it around. He''s not sure whether he can stand the temptation. If he makes a mistake one day, it''s not worth the loss.


    If he dares to touch this thing again, Jack will see him all his life.


    This idea is deep in his bones.


    Dare not forget.


    Ying Zhen smiled and didn''t insist. Instead, He Jing was a little quiet, "where''s your boyfriend?"


    "I quarreled with him in the afternoon. He was angry and wanted him to come with me." Mu yuan stopped at once. Why did he quarrel? Naturally, he was addicted to drugs.


    Ying Zhen and He Jing looked at each other, and He Jing said, "your boyfriend is too careful. There will be more Six Harmonies in this thing. You tell him, don''t worry, if he hates you because of this, it''s not worth you to like. Besides, you''re a talented person. It''s not easy to get who you like. Besides Chunwang, who you want in the Six Harmonies is no problem."


    "Dad!" He Chunwang blushed. "Don''t talk nonsense. I like ah yuan."


    He Jing didn''t take it seriously at all. He pushed the cup and handed it over, and took Mu yuan as his confidant. He Jing and Ying Zhen belong to those who don''t believe in people''s hearts and only believe in interests.

 Chapter 2078

    Mu yuan had a lump in his throat and had to deal with it carefully, but his mind flew to Jack. He thought absently that the instructor should have no reason to refuse him this time.


    His hands


    His face turned red, and he was too disheartened. Would the instructor think he couldn''t satisfy him so quickly?


    Bah, what are you thinking? He Jing and Ying Zhen are both there. What are you thinking?


    But at this moment, his heart flew.


    "Ah yuan, why are you absent-minded?" He Chunwang was a little worried, "you don''t have to take my father''s words to heart. It''s okay. I''ll protect you. Don''t be afraid."


    He Jing and Ying Zhen all looked at him, and Mu Yuan said, "we had a quarrel, and we were in a bad mood. Forgive me."


    "No harm."


    This reason is also reasonable. After Mu yuan left, only He Jing and Ying Zhen were left. He Jing asked, "what do you suspect him?"


    "It''s not that he suspects anything, uncle. When he comes, the Six Harmonies Association keeps having problems. Although it doesn''t rule out that it''s a Chinese spy coming, he has a Chinese face. I don''t doubt who he suspects. Although you set a trap and found a female agent, it doesn''t rule out that he also has problems, maybe an accomplice."


    "No!" He Jing said, "when I executed him, he was there. If he knew him and was a girl, he might not be able to resist such a vigorous man."


    "Really?" Should really say, "be careful to sail for thousands of years. Even if he takes blue ice now and depends on us, he can''t be ruled out. I''ll try more. Chunwang is the only weakness of the Six Harmonies Association. The easiest entry point is to start with him. We can learn about the situation of the Six Harmonies Association faster."


    "Hahaha, but they forget that Chunwang doesn''t care about the affairs of the Six Harmonies Association. Even if they are close to Chunwang, they can''t get close to the center of power. If you want to test, you can test. Don''t go too far. I think... He is a talent. If he is really not a spy or an enemy, he can develop into our people. The Six Harmonies association needs young talents."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Mu yuan didn''t want to deal with he Chunwang. He dismissed him in a few words and hurried back. Jack cooked by himself, cooked a pot of shrimp and egg porridge, and made some light dishes, all of which were American cuisine, mainly beef, potatoes and onions. Mu yuan didn''t like American cuisine, and he choked a lot of words in his heart, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Come here!" Jack said that when he brought the food, Mu yuan''s stomach was also a little empty. He didn''t eat anything at He Jing''s side. There was Thai food, which was too greasy for him.


    Mu yuan took the cloth strip, covered the monitoring eye, and then turned off the headset. The whole team members, "..."


    What happened?


    What happened?


    Why did the team leader cover the monitoring eyes when he did something indescribable or said something indescribable?


    "Instructor, I have something to say to you."


    "Coincidentally, I have something to say to you." Jack gave him a bowl of porridge. "Eat first."


    Mu yuan was a little tasteless and a little eager to try. Jack figured it out. He gave three colors and was about to open a dye shop. He wanted to tell the world that it was Mu yuan.


    "I..." the delicious and light porridge couldn''t stop his mouth. Mu yuan was a little excited, "I... are we together?"


    Jack didn''t answer and asked, "what do you say?"


    "When I ask you, naturally you answer."

 Chapter 2079

    Jack didn''t answer Mu yuan''s question until he had a good meal. After dinner, the two moved to the balcony. Mu yuan was not in a hurry. Anyway, he made no loss in this wave.


    Mu yuan scratched his heart and lungs. He was poisoned today and didn''t take medicine. In fact, he wasn''t so comfortable. There were some residual poisons in his body, but he wasn''t so uncomfortable. He could fully withstand the power of such residual poisons. He was confident to do it again after suffering once. In the future, as long as Jack was around, he could quit.


    Even if the next time is more difficult than this time, he is confident.


    I thought it was dark, but now it is bright. As long as he gives a promise, he is worth it in his life.


    "I''m a soldier, and I can''t retire." Jack made his position clear.


    "I know, don''t do to others what you don''t want." Mu yuan whispered, "I''m prepared."


    "Let''s talk."


    "In love?" Mu yuan''s eyes sparkled.


    "Your psychological preparation is not enough. The problems we will face in the future will start with individuals. First, we can''t accompany each other. Even the Cowherd and the weaver girl can meet once a year. If our holidays don''t overlap, we may not see each other once a year. Falling in love is as important as a word by word commitment and a small stream of water and long company. If we are not accompanied, what kind of love can we fall in? When I need you, you can only give me In a word, when you need me, what you want is the real warmth around you, not a promise far away. Second, after the personal talk, talk about the family. Your family doesn''t allow you to have a boyfriend. How do you face the pressure from your family? You don''t think my Anderson family will be someone''s underground lover, do you? If you can''t solve the pressure at home, what will you give me a lifetime commitment? Unlike you, I don''t have pressure from my family. As long as I have someone I like, even a monster, my parents won''t object. Third, the country, although it is an era of peace, you and I are very clear that we are hostile in many things, not a friendly army. This is our biggest contradiction. Is it true that from now on, we can no longer talk about state affairs, only private affairs? If our career, dream and struggle are silent, what is the meaning of being with you? Honor and disgrace cannot be shared and responsibilities cannot be shared. Where are we in the future? "


    Mu yuan couldn''t give an answer to Jack''s three questions. These were all things he dreamed about countless times in the middle of the night. It seemed that no matter how he thought about it or solved it, there didn''t seem to be a perfect answer, so he began to fantasize, begging Jack not to be so rational, but the person he liked was so rational.


    Jack patted him on the head, "Xiaoyuan, life is still very long, and we will meet many people. It''s lucky that we fall in love with each other, but our identity is doomed to be involuntarily. I really... Have some ideas about you, which I won''t deceive you. However, my intention for you is not enough to make me ignore the problems between us, and I won''t step into the unprepared future, which will make me fall to pieces, and the end is that relatives hurt enemies quickly."


    "OK!" Mu yuan cut off his words, "I know and understand what you said. This is indeed an irresistible contradiction, but I have confidence in myself. Although I am still young, I am sure of what I want, and I am well prepared. I don''t know who I will meet in the future, and I don''t know who will make me fall in love with so much. I only know that I like you. At present, I like you best except my family. If I don''t say it out and don''t work hard once, I will live in vain. I Will work hard to make you like me better, like to ignore the problems between us, can hold my hand, if one day, you must tell me. "


    "You don''t have the heart to refuse me completely, so before that, instructor, you let me try hard and let me be willful once, in case... You will like me very much?"


    *


    Mu yuan: it all depends on my thick skin that we can fall in love.


    Jack:==

 Chapter 2080

    Jack unexpectedly refuted for a moment. He looked at Mu yuan''s sincere eyes and thought of an animal, moth. Moths to the fire, at all costs, even if they will lose their lives, it doesn''t matter, but such eyes actually made his iron heart, a little more gentle.


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan was ecstatic, and Jack wavered, which was great news for him. He dared not expect Jack to promise everything at once. If he could promise such a thing, his heart was quite happy, and he had nothing to ask for. They were still young, so take your time and don''t worry. As long as you take your time, you will always get a satisfactory result.


    The next morning, Eugene sent a message that He Jing and Ying Zhen had received a businessman from Venezuela in the hall and were having a secret conversation. Jack and Mu yuan looked at each other. It should be very important for Ying Zhen and He Jing to see someone at the same time. Jack sent back the message to Eugene and asked Eugene to bring the person''s photos, and he investigated.


    Eugene did things very reliably, and soon passed a photo, which showed a man with a beard. He looked particularly fierce and tall. Jack used the system''s Facebook to check, and soon found out his identity. This was a big drug lord, code named king. All over the world, it is a big Drug Lord called by everyone. His whereabouts are unpredictable, and he rarely comes out to talk business with people in person.


    Mu Yuan said, "it seems that he attaches great importance to this transaction with He Jing, and everyone has come to talk about it in person. His distribution channels are relatively wide, and there are his distributors all over the world. He Jing will certainly produce a large amount of drugs if he wants to do business with him. We have investigated the situation before the Liuhe Association. The second and third tier distributors are relatively small, and if he supplies at one time, he should not supply so much."


    Jack nodded. Because of LAN Bing, Mu yuan also rejected drugs. This time, he tried his best to arrest He Jing and others. King could not be caught. This person''s whereabouts were unpredictable. It was not so difficult to want his whereabouts. It was said that behind him was a very mysterious family.


    "Mysterious family?"


    Jack said faintly, "I''ve heard a little about it, but I haven''t confirmed it. This family has lived on the island for decades, but has cultivated countless elite talents. He governs the whole island and sends a large number of mercenaries to South America and North America every year. The people under his hand are called an army, loyal and hegemonic. The source of this money is king, who secretly supports a global drug kingpin, distributes drugs to the world and searches Luo has a lot of money. Otherwise, king doesn''t have so much ability to become the world''s largest distributor in just a few years. In addition to arms, this is the fastest way to make money. "


    "Then don''t you want to check and arrest?"


    "There are so many islands in the world, and there are countless unknown islands. There is no end to finding anything. Moreover, there is no solid evidence. Interpol has chased king for years without a clue. There are many criminals in the world. I don''t want to waste a few years chasing these people."


    Besides, people have limited energy, and he is not a Pacific policeman. He will take care of everything.


    "Send someone to contact king, pretend to be a distributor here, and call a large number of blue ice. The larger the number, the better." Jack soon managed to come.


    "But in this case, I will definitely give a deposit first. Where does such a large amount of money come from?"

 Chapter 2081

    "Don''t worry, I have my own way."


    The first team and the second team were divided into two parts. One part continued to monitor, and the other part became a distributor to contact king. They were also very smart. They didn''t deal directly with king, but just released the news and attracted king. The amount demanded was three times that of the distributor in North America, and a large amount of cash was paid.


    Then Jack sent someone to dress up as a distributor and began to contact the three major drug trafficking families in Myanmar. This territory lives on drugs. Under he Jingxia, the core business of several families is drugs, and they have their own large poppy fields.


    However, on the third day, He Jing and Ying Zhen invited several families to discuss. Mu yuan has been staying with he Chunwang these days, and the external reason is to quarrel with Jack.


    He Chunwang said, "why don''t we go on vacation."


    "Don''t want to move." Mu yuan was lying beside the pool, looking lazy and his eyelids seemed to be closed. After he endured a toxic hair, the time of the second toxic hair was extended, and he also suffered with the help of Jack. Hechunwang and Ying Zhen thought that he had been controlled by LAN Bing.


    He Chunwang also learned to lie down next to the pool. Suddenly, several cars passed outside and went in the direction of the hall. Mu yuan recognized that one of them was the head of the family that the Liuhe association had been suppressing. He clearly asked, "eldest young master, who are they?"


    "My father, the enemy of our family, doesn''t know what''s going on. He has been inviting them to visit recently. People come and go every day, which is annoying, and there are many more people in Liuhe meeting."


    Mu yuan and jack also found that although there was a trap in the attic to deliberately catch the traitors, there are some people who frequently appear in the attic recently, some of them are gray haired old men. Jack and Mu yuan doubted that there was any secret in the attic, or another trial, deliberately testing them?


    With a lesson from the past, they dare not act rashly, for fear that they will be wiped out in one fell swoop and fall short.


    Mu yuan asked, "they are enemies of your family. What are they doing here? Do you want to fight in groups?"


    "My father said that when it comes to doing business, he seems to have received a big list from foreigners, so he can''t eat it alone, so he found several families to cooperate. I don''t understand. I always don''t care about the affairs of the Six Harmonies Association. Who knows what they do."


    Mu yuan seemed to be interested. "Do you know what big business it is? It should be really big business that Liuhe society can''t eat."


    "It seems..." hechunwang''s face is not very good. He has been protected and grew up. He really has no intention and experience. He has never known what Liuhe association does. He always feels that he is an honest young man in his heart. Who knows that his family is made of drugs, which has changed his three outlooks.


    But after all, he Chunwang is He Jing''s son. He is also small, and his mind is easy to be controlled by others. What he Jing says, since it is what he says, he also accepted that Liuhe association is a drug business, but it is always boring to mention it.


    "Drug business." He Chunwang lowered his voice, approached Mu yuan and said, "that guest wants a lot of blue ice. It''s very difficult to purify this thing and to produce it in mass. So my father has been improving the formula. He hopes that several families can work together to make money together."


    A smiling voice came, which should really come slowly, "what are you doing whispering?"

 Chapter 2082

    Mu yuan and he Chunwang soon separated. He Chunwang was very unhappy, "what are you doing here?"


    Ying Zhen and he Chunwang still don''t have much communication, not to mention this time, Ying Zhen took the initiative to find out. Today, several families are in a meeting, how can he come here free.


    "Vice president." Mu yuan greeted him politely and looked at them with a real smile. He looked very feminine. Although he was thirty, he looked very young, like their big brother. He was mature and handsome, which made people feel good. Mu yuan did not dare to underestimate the vice president, "we are talking about today''s lively, these days are very lively, are new faces, I do not know, so consult the young master."


    There was nothing wrong with his words, and he should really smile, "the eldest young master knows nothing about the Liuhe Association. If ah yuan wants to know anything, just ask me."


    "I don''t care about the Six Harmonies Association. I''m just curious and ask casually."


    Should really sit down, the servant brought a cocktail, "the time of your toxic hair is a little abnormal. I heard that it was poisoned again yesterday, a little frequently. I remember that the third injection will see you again in a few days."


    Mu yuan''s heart was cold, and he was somewhat vigilant. Could blue meth be sent back for a period of time, "this body varies from person to person, and everyone''s state is different. Some people can live to be 90 years old, and some people can only live to be nine years old. Where is the reason?"


    "Hahaha, little brother, you are really interesting. No wonder Chunwang likes you so much."


    Mu yuan pulled his lips. "Well, I''m popular."


    "What are you doing here? If you want to chat, just leave. I don''t welcome you here."


    "Naturally, it''s not gossip. There are many things in the Liuhe Association. Ah yuan is smart and clever. Recently, we have a big list, which needs people. Ah yuan is so smart that the president thinks you are a material that can be made and wants to cultivate you. You say, are you willing to make this list?" Should really throw a very big bait to Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan''s heart stirred up a storm. Jack''s voice came from his headphones, "promise him."


    "What big list? You can''t take ah yuan to drug trafficking. If we don''t do this, you can''t." Before Mu yuan answered, he Chunwang refused, with a face of justice, "I can''t choose my father. I was born in the Six Harmonies Association. You have done some illegal activities to harm people. Don''t try to drag ah yuan to harm people. We ah yuan won''t go with you."


    Should really smile gently, "Young master, if the president knows this idea, how sad it will be. If there is no Liuhe society, what will you eat and wear? Do you know the cost of raw materials for those things you study? Do you know your research cost for a year and how much it accounts for in the Liuhe Society? If there is no such money, how can you realize your dream? If it is not Liuhe society, will there be a stable life for the young master today? This person, can''t be both responsible and established Yes, it''s too uninteresting. "


    He Chunwang''s face turned white and his eyes were red with Ying Zhenqi. Mu yuan knew that Ying Zhenzhen was not wrong. In the end of the day, anyone can accuse the Six Harmonies Association, but he Chunwang was not qualified to accuse the Six Harmonies Association and He Jing, because everything he Chunwang had was provided by the Six Harmonies Association.


    Should really say this, it''s really gruesome.


    He Chunwang left with his eyes red when he left.


    *


    My hamburger has postoperative infection and massive bleeding in my front leg. I said in the comment area that I have been seeing him in the afternoon to prevent him from continuing bleeding, so it is the last one at any time.

 Chapter 2083

    Mu yuan couldn''t help but say a fair word, "you shouldn''t say that about the young master. He''s just very enthusiastic about his own research, and he doesn''t know anything else. Even if he''s ignorant, he''s a technical house, which you developed. The child is a piece of white paper since childhood. How adults raise him, he will become what he looks like, so the biggest mistake of the young master''s temperament is the president, not him."


    Should really say, "ah yuan''s opinion is excellent, not like a young man."


    "I''ve been through a lot." Mu yuan appropriately showed a little sense of vicissitudes, and should really smile, "the eldest young master is so temperamental, and we are responsible for it. The Six Harmonies association has operated for many years. The eldest young master can be a rich and noble idle man, but he can''t stop us. He should not complain if he bears all these benefits."


    Mu yuan knows that this is also true. He starts from the perspective of he Chunwang, and he can''t completely say that he Chunwang is right, let alone should be really wrong. No one has a different position.


    "Ah yuan, how are you thinking about making this list and becoming the person who is really close to the core of interests of Liuhe will do you no harm. If I were you, I would promise. When I was your age, I didn''t know where to roll. At that time, if someone gave me such a chance, I wouldn''t let go."


    "The Liuhe society is full of talents. How could it choose me?"


    "The talent training system of the Liuhe association is missing. In recent years, no good talents have appeared. You are a talent that can be made. The president won''t miss it, and I won''t miss it. It depends on your courage."


    Mu yuan wavered a little, "drug trafficking?"


    Should really smile, "when you came to the Six Harmonies meeting, you didn''t know exactly where it was and how it seemed like you didn''t know here. This is the Six Harmonies meeting, not a peaceful and prosperous era."


    Don''t act like what you mean by what you say. Recognize the facts as soon as possible.


    "Yes, I know where this is, and I know this is not a peaceful and prosperous age, but I haven''t thought of... Doing something outrageous. If so, my boyfriend... Will leave me. He is a person who can''t rub the sand in his eyes."


    Should really laugh, "hahahaha, young people''s feelings are always so simple. When you fall in love, you think it''s a lifetime, but it''s just your self righteousness. Life is so long, and you will meet better people in the future."


    "I will never meet anyone better than him." Mu yuan took advantage of the opportunity to say, "in my eyes, he is the best person in the world. Others think that those better people have nothing to do with me."


    Jack coughed and reminded him that the whole team was listening. Mu yuan thought to himself, it''s really troublesome. You can''t express yourself. The team members all looked numb.


    Jack said faintly, "show a little more wavering. Come back and think about it with me. Don''t refuse at once. Be sure to show a little bit of your approval."


    Mu Yuan said, "my boyfriend..."


    He looks like a young man in love, and he is very sorry. He should really say, "with money, men and women will throw themselves into the arms. You have power and power. Are you afraid of no one? When you have someone under your hand, your boyfriend dare not leave you."


    "What you said... Is reasonable!" Mu yuannao made up for the little black room play, but he was a little excited. He couldn''t help but make up for it. He was a domineering president, and the instructor was a delicate flower''s taboo play.


    *


    It''s changing tomorrow!! Mmm, the little hamburger is too worrying.

 Chapter 2084

    Mu yuan dealt with Ying Zhen for two days, and then made a quarrel with Jack. Before Jack punched him in the face, the play ended. Then he went to talk to Ying Zhen and promised to help him make this big list. Should really smile at the bruise on Mu yuan''s face, "your boyfriend has a good temper."


    "Don''t worry about him. He is timid and has no ambition to do great things. He doesn''t want to think about it. Do you want me to do nothing in my life?" Mu yuan curled his lips and acted very seriously. Ying Zhen smiled and patted him on the shoulder. Then he gave him a task and took him to the attic.


    As the two walked along, Jack told Mu yuan to pay attention. Ying Zhen suddenly took off Mu yuan''s headphones and put them in his ears with a smile, "Hey, I see you are always listening to songs. What songs do you listen to?"


    Mu yuan almost broke out in a cold sweat. A member of a small team in the headphones was talking. Ying Zhen pulled his headphones unprepared. He didn''t react. He really listened to it for a while and smiled, "you children like to listen to these obscene songs."


    Mu yuan put back his headphones with a pop song in them. They were originally contacted through the radio, and Jack responded in time. Mu Yuan made up his mind a little, but he didn''t show any nervousness. "Hey, which do I like, my boyfriend likes."


    "You are so infatuated with your boyfriend."


    "In fact, I don''t have any ambition. I just want to make more money. He is a technical house like the eldest young master. He likes painting and photography. It''s just a hobby. If he depends on this in the future, it''s impossible. I can''t help but make more money. What''s the matter with taking risks? There''s such a big sign of Liuhe club. It''s OK. When I get rich in the future, he will do whatever he wants."


    A team member said, "Captain, you really took the opportunity to confess. The instructor''s teeth are sour."


    "Hey, single dogs don''t understand our difficulties." Mu Yuan said coldly.


    A small group of members, "..."


    Should be true, "..."


    +After entering the attic, the signal began to be intermittent. In a few minutes, Jack couldn''t hear the sound. Jack frowned slightly and was a little anxious. Fortunately, he was stable and didn''t mess up.


    Mu yuan tried every means to enter the attic. When he really came in, he was a little nervous. There were three doors in the attic. The first door was very ordinary, like a research room. All kinds of colorful liquid test tubes were placed on the table. Several people in white coats were doing research. There were not many people, just like sevenoreight people. Another person was cleaning the mess on the ground and cleaning up the participating substances after the experiment.


    After entering the second gate, he looked more solemn and went deep. It was almost the same as the first laboratory, but the number of people decreased sharply. There were only three people. Seeing Ying Zhen and Mu yuan, he didn''t seem to be surprised. He still did his own research. After entering the third gate, there were only two old men with gray hair.


    It''s much quieter here, and it''s a sterile room. Both Mu yuan and Ying Zhen put on sterile coats. The two old men are fiercely competing for something. There are reagents with different colors such as red, orange, yellow and green on the test bench. Mu yuan glanced around and saw a safe in the corner.

 Chapter 2085

    "Vice president, what did you bring me here for?"


    To be honest, "This is the main laboratory for studying blue ice. These two are retired Ph.D. chemists. They developed DH in those years. This time, the president invited them to improve the formula. According to the current formula, we can develop blue ice, but we can''t produce it in mass. We need to produce it in mass, and we must improve the formula. There are endless debates these days. I''ll bring you here. First, I''ll tell you what the attic is doing, and second, I want you to be responsible for transporting raw materials to They, the two laboratories outside are all deceptive, so the materials are transported separately. The person who originally transported the materials to the third laboratory alone was arrested, so I choose you, a new face. "


    Mu yuan was confused, and it was a sentence. It was more dangerous.


    Very dangerous!


    "Why were you arrested?" Mu yuan thought to himself, it''s unreasonable that the film policemen here are all your people, and they can catch people from the six directions Association.


    To be honest, "You don''t know, many Chinese police undercover are here, and they make thorough investigations. This undercover is endless, and it takes time to give them a little clue. It''s very troublesome. Some of our old faces who send materials are in their registers, and we need a new face. You... Little brother, your face is tender, and you look like a good baby. You don''t skip class, don''t fight, and you''re a good baby who reads books obediently, At least they won''t doubt it when they look at you. "


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He knows that many Chinese police undercover agents are here. Every once in a while, he will lose a person. It is said that he should really be an undercover killer. This person is more sophisticated and clever than he Jing. He uncovered many undercover agents, and many of them were lost in his hands.


    "How much!" Mu yuan''s strength proves that he is not a good baby and is open to money.


    Ying Zhen smiled and seemed very satisfied, patting him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, money can''t do without you, at least... This number."


    He scored a six.


    At least sixmillion.


    Mu yuan''s eyes lit up. He made money from drug trafficking and materials delivery. No wonder a bunch of people want money and don''t want to die. They all want to do these immoral things.


    "Deal!" Mu yuan''s eyes showed greed.


    I should be really satisfied.


    After Mu Yuan went out, he received special training sent by Ying Zhen to let him know what to buy. How can he not cause people''s suspicion? Some things needed by the third laboratory are contraband, which can''t be purchased in large quantities. He can only take a small amount from the drugstore, and some other things are OK. Therefore, some drugstores are targeted by undercover agents, who want to follow the buyers and sellers to break through the defense line of the six directions Association.


    Mu yuan returned to the apartment and quickly told the story. There was no signal in it, so he couldn''t hear Jack''s words. After entering, he had to improvise. Jack asked, "three laboratories, two are blindfolded?"


    "Yes!"


    "Think about it. How long have you been walking in the first lab and the second lab?"


    "It should be five or six minutes, and seven or eight minutes for the second laboratory and the third laboratory." Mu Yuan said that seven or eight minutes, the distance is not very close. The attic is such a small place. At that time, Mu yuan can remember clearly how many steps he took while talking with Ying Zhen. He can quickly estimate the distance. Such a distance has already gone out of the six directions meeting, which is unusual, unless it is a circular one, walking around in one place.

 Chapter 2086

    What''s the specific reason? Mu yuan hasn''t figured it out yet. You can figure it out by going more than once. Their people must have no way to contact the undercover of China, but mu yuan.


    He Chunwang came soon. He also heard the news and was reluctant to let Mu yuan get involved. This big list had nothing to do with them. He Chunwang took out a bank card, "there are 20 million here, which is more than what should be given to you. Don''t help him or accept his money. If you want money, I''ll give it to you."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan lifted his broken hair in front of his forehead, and was somewhat restrained. "I... First realized what it was like to be kept."


    It''s very generous. One is 20 million yuan. You can buy a small plane.


    It''s... Generous.


    He Chunwang was so anxious, "ah yuan, let''s not touch that thing. I know I can''t persuade my father, but don''t go. It''s not a good thing. If you touch it, you can''t turn back. You''ll regret it. If you want money, I have it, you want blue ice, and I have it."


    "Village flower, you are really a disaster. You can eat and drink with your thigh on the list."


    "Yes, the staff card. Let''s take it as a welfare, Captain one."


    The team members are laughing. Jack looked at the card in he Chunwang''s hand expressionless. He Chunwang looked at Jack provocatively, "it''s all your fault. You have no ability at all. You want ah yuan to make money to support you. Do you have the ability to give ah yuan twentymillion yuan so that he can eat and drink? If you don''t leave him soon, you''re dragging him behind."


    Mu yuan "..."


    You are so bold!!


    "Master, master, calm down, I can''t accept the money."


    "Why?"


    "Young master, you are under age. This money is president''s, not yours."


    Jack sneered, "I don''t have the money to give him 20 million, but, you a little boy with his family to send beggars? Have you earned a penny yourself? Do you know the hard work of making money? If you don''t know anything, you will lose your family. Do you know the purchasing power of this money, and how many people can earn it for how many years?"


    Hechunwang''s face turned red when he was hurt. Mu Yuan said, "young master, Jack is right. Go back quickly."


    Not far away, seeing this scene in front of Mu yuan''s door from the telescope, I should really smile, "our young master is really a fool. He can do anything."


    "Vice president, actually... The eldest young master doesn''t understand anything. Why don''t you..."


    "Shut up!" It should be said, "if there had been no president at the beginning, I would not have known where to lose my life, and I would never have been a perfidious person. The young master is simple and ignorant, but he is not a fool."


    He shook his head and walked back, "it''s just that ah yuan and Jack are strange. They pull the curtains all day long, and one of them is unable to export. By the way, haven''t the people I sent to a city to investigate returned the news?"


    "Not yet."


    "Hurry up."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan pushed Jack in and closed the door. It was hard to say. No one had thought that he Chunwang would do such a thing, and it was extremely strange.


    "Instructor, you... You don''t have 20 million?" Mu yuan''s thinking is biased. The Anderson family is a politician, and it should be understandable that they have no money.


    Jack narrowed his eyes, and Mu yuan laughed, showing a clever and cute expression, "it''s okay, our family is quite rich, my personal assets should have exceeded 200 million, hey hey hey... Raising instructors... Still affordable."


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2087

    The members of a small team were stunned one by one. Unexpectedly, Mu yuan didn''t speak surprisingly and died endlessly. Eugene thought to himself, Murakami, what on earth makes you have the courage to say this sentence?


    Who do you want to keep?


    Jack tried to stop talking. Finally, he patted on the shoulder. Mu yuan swore that he saw the smile in the instructor''s eyes.


    But take a closer look, there is nothing.


    Instructor laughed?


    Are you laughing at him?


    Do you think he is not rich enough?


    Mu yuan was anxious, "instructor, I will be richer in the future. I have many gray income sources and can make money."


    Jack raised his eyebrows and became interested. "I''m very curious. As a soldier, I heard that according to your military rank, your salary is sevenoreight thousand, and the average monthly subsidy is less than tenthousand a year. How can you have a fortune of two hundred million, and what is your gray income source?"


    Gray income source is not a legal income source, otherwise it is not called gray income.


    "This..." Mu yuan seriously began to explain his family, "I''m an only child. As soon as I was born, my grandfather gave me 5% of the shares of a mu family subsidiary, which is worth 200 million. I can legally inherit the Mu family''s property... Now my parents are here, there is no separation, and I don''t know how much, but it should be... Quite a lot!"


    "Oh..." Jack raised his eyebrows. "What about your gray income source?"


    Mu yuan scratched his head. "Can you... Don''t you say it? That... You can also have private money, can''t you?"


    Jack, "..."


    God like private money!


    There was a sound of hahaha on the channel.


    "Captain I, you are really a little cute!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jack didn''t ask about it either. Mu yuan almost spit up himself. As long as you check his network, you can almost know the source of his income.


    Jack talked with a Chinese Lieutenant Colonel on the sea at that time, saying that the officials in their country were very rich, and some second-generation people knew how to realize their power since childhood.


    There are countless stocks, real estate, and so on. They cover each other and their income is very objective. People like them are not so lucky to walk step by step from the next step.


    Mu yuan


    Jack thought, he won''t!


    When Mu yuan collected materials for the third Laboratory for the first time, he didn''t have any accident. He went to the major pharmacies and bought things separately, and there were records. He also cleverly bought some materials from the black market. He should really say, "the black market is the line that the undercover agents watch the most closely. You should be careful and don''t arouse suspicion."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan had sent a message to general Mu long ago, asking him to inform domestic undercover agents not to disturb him in handling the case. There are too many people who have been damaged in Myanmar, and they don''t know to retreat. If you continue to investigate like this, you''d better let him investigate.


    His investigation is much simpler than this group of undercover agents.


    With the convenience of this identity, Mu yuan began to enter and exit the third laboratory. Every day, he received the list from the professor and sent them materials. Gradually, he also found out the identities of the two professors.


    One of them studied voluntarily, while the other was coerced.


    Mu Yuangang wanted to say that he would send someone to check the families of the two professors. Jack said, "no, it should be too easy to put you in. Now to investigate their background, it will certainly arouse suspicion. The first person he thought of was you."

 Chapter 2088

    Jack made a case through Interpol, and then investigated the professor''s family. The person happened to be an American. It was also very convenient to investigate. He should have been fighting with Chinese people all the time. For a moment, he didn''t expect that a person like Jack would personally arrest them this time.


    It took a lot of time to check their family members. The professor''s family members disappeared like the evaporation of the world. No one knew where they had gone and whether something had happened. It was OK for one of them to be alone. Another professor''s son just graduated from college and was about to get married. This person disappeared, which was always suspicious.


    Should really ask, "Interpol is checking them?"


    "Yes, it seems to be because of a traffic case." Should really answer, "just accept the investigation and make a record. Now that he is missing, he has become a suspect. If Interpol wants to arrest someone, it may thoroughly investigate this matter."


    I really knocked my finger on the table, "is it a coincidence?"


    "I have investigated the case file. He did have a traffic accident and escape incident. Now the party wants to sue him. If he disappears, the case can be large or small. Fortunately, he was not killed at that time, but locked up. If he is released now, he will contact the professor, and our plan will be exposed."


    "Don''t let it go for the time being. Let Interpol check it." It should be said, "they can''t find anything. What about ah yuan? What do you find?"


    "I didn''t find anything. His boyfriend went to the bar every day to drink, and the two quarreled when they came home, and occasionally had a big fight. Ah yuan finished the task very beautifully. He went to several pharmacies to buy the things on the professor''s list. He also cleverly developed contacts in several cities on the edge to help him buy and transport. Although the cost was a little high, the things were scattered and didn''t attract attention."


    "He''s smart!" Should really smile.


    "By the way, the people sent to city a will arrive in the evening."


    "Very good!"


    Mu yuan is on vacation today. There is no list in the laboratory. He finally lies down by the pool in the sun. He has several scars on his body in order to create the authenticity of quarreling and fighting with Jack. He has a lot of bruises on his body.


    Hechunwang was indignant. "You drive Jack away. He eats you, lives with you, quarrels with you, and beats you. You break up as soon as possible, and he won''t go home?"


    "He wants to take me back, or he won''t go back alone." Mu Yuan said unhappily, "Hey, he loves me too much, there''s nothing he can do."


    Jack, "..."


    What about your face?


    He Chunwang looked at his scars painfully, "he doesn''t love you at all. If he loves you, he won''t hit you. Look at your scars."


    "Little things." Mu Yuan said, "I''ve been working for Yingzhen recently. I''m too tired. Things in the laboratory are quite busy. It''s really hard to be a person under my hands. I envy people who can travel often and travel everywhere."


    He Chunwang said, "what do you envy? You should really be carefree and leave everything to others. One of my brothers was sent to a city by him. He has been there for a week and doesn''t know what to do."


    "Gone for a week?" Mu yuan nodded in his heart, "is there any business of Liuhe Association in city a?"


    "What business can there be? Who knows what he sends people to do. It''s sneaky. I heard that he will be back tonight. It''s quite mysterious."


    Mu yuan felt cold.

 Chapter 2089

    Mu Yuan said goodbye to he Chunwang and hurried to the apartment. Fortunately, it was not far away. Jack naturally heard what he Chunwang said in a cold sweat on a hot day.


    "Don''t worry, have you asked who it is?"


    Mu yuan nodded, and then went to the internal network of the Six Harmonies association to find out that Ying Zhen''s subordinate was a young boy. Mu yuan even met him. At that time, he looked at Mu yuan with great concentration.


    Jack said, "the second team has stopped, and I have monitored it all day. As long as he sends someone to pick it up, we can definitely intercept people, but we can''t make it too obvious, otherwise we should really doubt it."


    "Are you going to kill him?" Mu yuan asked uncertainly, and he was also at a loss about this matter. If the teenager came back with bad news for him, he and Jack might have died.


    But if you kill someone, you always feel too cruel.


    Mu Yuan said, "I think of a way to find someone to replace him. First, lock him in a small dark room. Don''t let him contact the outside world. Our people will replace him and hide it from Yingzhen first."


    Jack glanced at the information of the young man, "he is too short. No one in our team can pretend to be him."


    They are short and slim. Their team is a group of old men, and they can''t pretend at all.


    "What should I do?"


    "It''s the best way at present to check the teenager''s family, control his family, take their lives and make him change his mouth."


    Mu yuan nodded. The teenager had only one sister and was reading. Coincidentally, it was there. A small group of two people passed by, and the rest were intercepting the teenager.


    Mu yuan thought, he said hello to city a, but this time he didn''t wear a human skin mask for safety, but injected hyaluronic acid to change the roundness of his face. If people who know him saw it, they may not see it at first sight, but what if? Mu Yuan said softly, "I grew up in the military camp when I was very young. In fact, there are so many people in city a, and no more than 30 people who know me may not recognize me. If he checked carefully in school, he might find that I lied. I didn''t go to school at all. Even if I found my real name, I could find my background through system search."


    He prayed that no one would recognize him.


    The sun is setting.


    It''s getting dark.


    Should really invite Jack and Mu yuan to dinner. This is the second time to invite them to dinner except the last time. Mu yuan and Jack look at each other and know that should really wait for the teenager to come back and confront each other. Once they entered the restaurant, it was difficult for them to control the development of the situation, and they could not help but go, and there was no reason to refuse.


    "I see. We''ll be here soon."


    Mu yuan and Jack decided to go to the restaurant together, and then told the second team that they must do a good job. Even if it was too late, if there was a mistake, they should inform them in time, so as not to be caught by surprise.


    Jack said, "if you are really seen through, you can resist it and leave the rest to me."


    "Good!" How to resist death is a technical job, which should make people feel sincere and can''t be too boastful.


    Mu yuan is also very embarrassed.


    "I have a backhand. Don''t worry." Jack said that if everything fails in the plan, the big deal is to evacuate. The failure of the mission is not terrible. Just start over.


    Mu yuan nodded, "OK, I believe you."


    When they came, he Chunwang also came. The living room was full of harmony, without any wind and rain.

 Chapter 2090

    At the moment Mu yuan stepped into the restaurant, a group of people were catching up on the highway of the airport at a speed of life and death. Jack was not at the scene, and he deliberately opened the curtain so that the surveillance people could see that he was watching a movie. In fact, to remotely control his teammates, it was necessary to think about intercepting people. Mu yuan was uneasy. He was afraid that the people sent to city a would come back and confront him face to face. He Chunwang had no real power, and He Jing should really want his life, He Chunwang can do nothing.


    He is in a den of thieves and can only hope that Jack can stop people.


    "President, vice president, why did you invite me to dinner on a whim today?"


    "Why didn''t you bring your boyfriend?" He Jing asked.


    Mu yuan looked gloomy. "I''m ashamed to say that since I helped you do things, we have been normal, and we will not come to eat at the same table with you. We... We just quarreled."


    It should be said, "young man, even if you are young and energetic, you and he are not the same people. Letting people go home early is also a way out. Dragging on is not good for you."


    Jack played a young student with a noble temperament. They didn''t think of Jack as a rough soldier.


    "He loves me so much that he can''t leave me. He has to take me with him. It''s wishful thinking." Mu yuan showed his ambition. "I''ve had enough of being bullied. I don''t want to be dominated by others anymore."


    Ying Zhen smiled, and several people handed over cups and changed lamps. He Chunwang was a little unhappy, "don''t always mention him, I''m not happy."


    "Yes, young master, just don''t mention it!"


    He should really watch his mobile phone frequently. Mu yuan thought that he was either waiting for the news or looking at the time. He Jing also praised Mu yuan and highly appreciated his work. "Young people are active in thinking. They have developed more than a dozen offline lines to help you transport. Although the cost has increased, they can''t leak water, and the police can''t find evidence. Smart."


    "The president felt relieved." Mu yuan accepted the praise modestly, and persuaded several glasses of wine. His eyes were red after drinking. He Chunwang stopped him, and then treated Mu yuan and left.


    At this time, Eugene came over, "president, smiling is back."


    Should really get up and go out, Jack''s voice came from the headset, "don''t worry."


    Mu yuan''s tightly hung heart also fell. Ying Zhen was talking with a young boy at the door. He asked in a deep voice, "has the investigation been clear?"


    "Vice president, it''s clear that there is such a person, but there is a little difference. He is a gangster and bad boy in school. He often mixes with society and is recorded by the school." The little boy said, "his character is not very good. He offended the people at the entrance of the two gangs over there and came here only when he couldn''t get along."


    Ying Zhen looked at the little boy calmly. His eyes were especially heavy. The magnanimity and aura of the superiors for many years made the little boy''s heart beat drums, and he was deeply afraid that he would see the clue.


    "Hard work!" Ying Zhen patted him gently on the shoulder, "I don''t think his performance is very similar to that of the Chinese police. He''s too young. Although they keep sending undercover agents, they won''t find such a child who is still in school. The child''s age is there, and he''s still young. Even if the police haven''t graduated from the police school, they won''t come to die. They''ve damaged enough hands. It''s my worry."


    The little boy hung his head and didn''t say much, "OK, you''ve worked hard, go and have a rest."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2091

    The little boy stepped back a few steps. He Chunwang and Mu yuan were talking and laughing. Ying Zhen came in and shook his head at He Jing. He Jing said, "after you have eaten, leave first. I have something to discuss with Ying Zhen."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan and he Chunwang got up to leave. He Chunwang was very happy. As soon as they left, He Jing asked, "no problem?"


    "No problem, it''s our carelessness." It should be said, "there is such a person. I think he is very young. The undercover photographed over there is not young. They are all safe people. They won''t let such children who haven''t graduated come and die."


    He Jing said, "always be on guard. It''s OK."


    Outside the door, the little boy stood not far away and watched he Chunwang and Mu yuan come out. He looked up and looked at Mu yuan sharply. Mu yuan''s eyes stayed on him for two seconds and then moved away.


    The little boy did not move.


    In fact, he found Mu yuan''s information, which was quite accidental. Mu yuan''s name here was a yuan, and he said he was Li Yuan. At the same time, he also asked the school to change the information. When the little boy did the investigation, the school was perfunctory, but he was more cautious. He had been doing intelligence all the time. He was a little suspicious about this. He printed out Mu yuan''s photos and asked people at will. Mu yuan had joined the army for many years, but he didn''t know many people, and the little boy got nothing.


    He didn''t give up. He wandered around the school for several times, then thought of a bad trick, bought a marketing number, and posted a picture of Mu yuan on the social network.


    It''s a coincidence.


    A netizen said, isn''t this mu yuan?


    The photo was deleted in less than a minute, with little influence, but the little boy saw the name Mu yuan.


    The little boy got his real name, immediately used the social search function, and soon found the news of Mu yuan. This matter was reported soon. After Mu Jianxin got the news, he had the undercover send a message to Mu yuan, but the undercover couldn''t get close to Mu yuan in the six directions Association. The message didn''t reach him, so he had to release the message. The little boy found Mu yuan''s information and asked Mu yuan to send someone to intercept it.


    If Jack doesn''t intercept, the people over there will also intercept.


    He Chunwang took Mu yuan to watch the sky lanterns. He learned the romantic means of TV dramas and played kongmingdeng. Mu yuan was a little absent-minded, and suddenly heard some strange voices, "young master, did you hear any voices?"


    "What sound? No." He Chunwang looked innocent.


    Mu yuan listened carefully and heard some sounds under the ground, such as the sound of an electric track, but he soon shook his head. It''s impossible. It''s impossible to build a track here.


    If you build a track and no one finds it, wouldn''t the Liuhe society be in heaven.


    He Chunwang looked at Mu yuan nervously, "ah yuan, you... Don''t you really think about liking me?"


    "Ah..." Mu yuan was thinking about other things. Suddenly, he was confessed and was a little flustered. He scratched his head, "young master, we... Have no fate."


    "How can there be no fate? You come from China, I live in Myanmar, and I met all over the world. How much fate it is."


    "This..." Mu yuan couldn''t refute for a moment, and moved out of his boyfriend, "I have a boyfriend."


    "You can break up with me."


    "My boyfriend is too fierce to be separated." Mu yuan was helpless.


    "I have a gun, Liuhe will have a gun, we are not afraid of him, I am more fierce than him."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2092

    Young master, this is really not a posture of pursuing people.


    Eugene said, "Captain, if you are charming, you are more charming."


    "Eugene, don''t be kidding. Did you find something around He Jing? I think there is something under the ground. I heard some strange sounds by the lake today. They came from the ground, like an electric track." Mu Yuan said this on his way back.


    "There is a small track." Jack said that he had made a clear investigation, "that''s why I asked you that day, how far is the distance between the three laboratories, and there is a circular electric track below, which may be a transportation track or a transportation person. We haven''t been there yet, and the water and electricity consumption of the whole Liuhe society has been exposed."


    Such a huge project can be found as long as there are traces.


    "Then his underground project must be bigger than we thought, and the laboratory looks particularly small."


    "That''s right." Jack said, "don''t act rashly. Wait until Yingzhen and He Jing all let go of their guard, and several families will participate together, and then catch them all."


    After Jack made the plan, Ying Zhen also took Mu yuan to visit the largest laboratory of the six directions Association. The two professors in the third laboratory were not smoke bombs, but that was not the place where he usually worked.


    Ying Zhen took them to another place on the track. This is the most extensive laboratory of the Liuhe Association, which is producing blue ice.


    For a large project, there are more than a dozen doctors of chemistry alone. Because they are still studying improved formulas and cannot produce in mass, they can only produce slowly with formulas, so the amount that can be produced in a day is particularly small.


    Mu yuan also knew one thing. Ying Zhen and He Jing didn''t trust him immediately. They didn''t really open the project to him until the little boy brought back the news. If he couldn''t help it, they could escape at any time.


    "Raw materials are also sent from another way. I lied to you before just to test you. From today on, you can officially participate in this project."


    Mu yuan was very angry, but he didn''t show it. He should be able to understand it. He said faintly, "you should also be considerate of us. You must check it out, otherwise Liuhe will lose a lot."


    "Such production is too slow." Mu Yuan said that it costs human and material resources.


    "So in improving the formula, these old professors have not yet studied it. King of Venezuela needs to be in a hurry, so we can''t catch up with it. We can only improve the formula while slowly producing it. We hope to produce it in mass. The materials are ready. If we can''t improve the formula all the time, we can''t catch up with each other''s needs."


    Mu yuan understands that there is no improved formula yet.


    In ancient times, it took several months to make a piece of clothes, but now it can make several sets of clothes a day, and it can be mass produced directly by machine. This is a different concept.


    Mu yuan secretly took all the photos, which were the criminal evidence of the six directions Association, and then passed the criminal evidence to Jack, who immediately passed it to Interpol.


    Arrest still requires Interpol.


    They are the intelligence team, providing information.


    The people of the second team also found the criminal evidence of Lanbing''s production in the factories of other families, and packed it together and sent it to Interpol. The two sides also formulated a trap for arrest on the trading day.


    On the trading day, king needs to book a batch of goods to ensure the purity of the goods. He Jing and the other party boasted about the energy production of Liuhe club, and so far they have kept it from the other party, so King generously made a huge sum of money as a deposit, and will inspect the goods in Liuhe club. On the day of inspection, Liuhe club provided 100 kg of blue ice, which King is very satisfied with.

 Chapter 2093

    So King generously made a large sum of money as a deposit and will inspect the goods in the Liuhe meeting. On the day of inspection, the Liuhe meeting provided 100 kilograms of blue ice. King was very satisfied.


    Interpol has laid a snare around the six directions Association, waiting for arrest.


    In the Liuhe meeting, Ying Zhen narrowed his eyes, listened to the phone with a dignified face, and hurried to find he Jing, "uncle, I received an insider report. Interpol knows our action like the back of my hand, and has laid a snare. The transaction must be canceled. Send Chunwang away first."


    If the transaction is caught on the spot, it is a mountain of hard evidence. Otherwise, Ying Zhen and He Jing can find someone to take the blame at any time. At this time, Mu yuan doesn''t know that Ying Zhen already knows their plan. He is negotiating terms with two old professors.


    It turned out that they had already made an improved formula, but they had been hiding it all the time.


    Mu yuan was very surprised. One of them said, "I haven''t touched this thing for many years. My wife died of drugs. How can I use this to harm people?"


    Both of them have their own difficulties. Fortunately, they have destroyed the improved formula. They should have lost patience long ago. If they can''t develop it, they will die.


    With their family in their hands, they have no choice but to drag on.


    "Don''t worry, your family, we have helped you know that they are in a safe place. Please believe me. They will trade soon. When you find a way to leave that morning, the delivery car here will go out once a day. Then I will send someone to distract them. When you get on the car, Interpol will pick you up after you go out."


    "Is there no danger?"


    Mu yuan can''t guarantee that they will be smooth. He can only guarantee that they will try their best to complete the task.


    In the Liuhe meeting, the wind and cloud surged.


    He Jing''s face was extremely gloomy. "Why did the information leak and how did Interpol know our trading information? Few people knew about it from beginning to end."


    "Uncle, several families have worked with us. It''s not clear who leaked it. My insider said that they would come to arrest them with conclusive evidence and send Chunwang away first."


    "No, I sent Chunwang away at this time. Didn''t I tell them that we had received the news in advance? If there was a problem with the transaction, king would not cooperate with us again. No matter who leaked it in advance, the trading day was the day after tomorrow. Go and wipe your hands and feet first, and don''t leave traces. We don''t know what criminal evidence they have in their hands yet."


    It should be a little urgent, "anyway, Chunwang is your only child. First, leave this place of right and wrong and let him go out to play. Don''t make people suspicious. When he goes out, I will send someone to control him and send him abroad."


    "Where''s ah yuan?"


    It should be said, "he can''t leave. None of the newcomers who know the following things can stay."


    He Jing nodded. There had been no accident in the drug factory for many years. This time, only two professors and Mu yuan knew the truth. They would rather kill by mistake than let go.


    Otherwise, if their criminal evidence is solid, the Six Harmonies Association will be dragged down.


    Hechunwang''s friends asked him to go fishing. He followed him out early in the morning. A small group of people followed and reported. Jack frowned slightly, "follow him."


    Mu Yuan said, "the eldest young master doesn''t know anything. Follow him and waste resources."


    Jack glanced at Mu yuan and said faintly, "you... Are still young."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2094

    Less than two hours after he Chunwang went out, the team members sent back the news that he Chunwang was sent away. Jack also judged at the first time that he Jinghe should really know.


    The news leaked.


    Jack didn''t believe in Interpol so much. He Jinghe should be so powerful over the years that there must be Eyeliner inside. This time, he sent someone to do it secretly, but he was finally found, which proved that they had too many things to manipulate behind them. That is to say, Ying Zhen and he Jing prepared for the worst.


    Mu yuan is in danger!


    "Did the professor send it out?" Jack asked.


    Mu yuan nodded, "I''ve sent them away. I didn''t go down today. If I didn''t participate, they shouldn''t doubt me."


    A group of people in the attic hurried to Hejing. Mu yuan and Jack looked at each other. Mu Yuan said, "it seems that they should know that the professor left. Instructor, you leave first, and I''ll stay."


    Jack shook his head. "No!"


    Should really send someone to invite Mu yuan, Eugene first spread the news. He Jing was angry and might want to anger Mu yuan. At this time, it was more or less bad in the past. No matter how dangerous it was, Mu yuan also had to show up and delay the two professors.


    Jack said, "once they are safe, I will give you news. You and Eugene should be flexible."


    Mu yuan nodded. He walked to the door, suddenly turned around and hugged Jack.


    Ying Zhen and He Jing both looked bad. The professor''s leaving had a great impact on their plan. They thought Mu yuan would run, but they didn''t expect him to come.


    In this Six Harmonies Association, there is a panic, and everyone can run.


    Mu yuan was not guilty at all. He smiled and said, "why should I run? I don''t do anything wrong. President, vice president, what do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t you know the professor is gone?"


    "The professor is gone?" Mu yuan looked innocent. "How do I know? I don''t communicate with them at ordinary times. As you know, the laboratory is full of cameras. You can read them freely. I haven''t been to the attic today."


    "Before I ask, you are in a hurry to explain."


    "No, if you want to wronged me, I naturally want to explain." Mu yuan asked with a smile, "where is the eldest young master?"


    Ying Zhen suddenly pulled out his gun and aimed at Mu yuan. "Say! Who are you on earth? Nothing has happened in the underground laboratory. If it weren''t for your arrangement, these two old men couldn''t escape the monitoring at all. Maybe you don''t know that the people who came in and out of that path, except you are employees of more than three years. You are new here, and something happened immediately. You are the most suspected!"


    "What about the evidence?" Mu yuan showed a frightened look, "you... You point a gun at me, at least say the evidence. If you doubt me, you won''t let me down at the beginning. At this time, it''s just to vent your anger, President..."


    Should really say, "if something happens, naturally someone has to bear the responsibility, and you also have an unshirkable responsibility, but the good play comes later!"


    He Jing said, "all right, stop talking."


    A security guard came over, "president, king is here."


    Two people look at each other, so early?


    The time they arranged was in the afternoon. Why did they arrive so early? When King came in, Mu yuan saw that it was disguised, not himself. He Jinghe should have seen it, but he was not surprised at all.


    Mu yuan was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what they were doing. It should really be said that a good play came later. What did he mean?

 Chapter 2095

    Ying Zhen and He Jing saluted King respectively. King was followed by a mercenary team. Suddenly... Mu yuan''s eyes sank and saw a familiar figure.


    Belen?


    Eugene''s heart is cold, Belem?


    Beren, who slept with them and trained with them for nearly two years, turned up next to King as a mercenary. Beren was also shocked and almost didn''t recognize mu Yuanlai at the beginning.


    But seeing Eugene and Mu yuan, he knew it was not easy.


    "...." Mu yuan was also stupid. He didn''t expect such an accident.


    Should really be the most sensitive and meticulous person, instantly realized that something was wrong, "what''s the matter, you seem to know our Six Harmonies people?"


    As the captain of the mercenary, Belen is responsible for protecting King''s safety this time. If he dies, the whole mercenary team will be wiped out. Today''s transaction is originally a trap. It is necessary to lead the Interpol to catch it all. Mu yuan and Eugene are here, and the instructor must be here, too. It is not certain who entered the trap.


    "Sir, we must leave at once!" Beilun ignored Ying''s question and whispered in King''s ear, "they''re not easy to mess with. Liuhe will have big trouble, which has nothing to do with us."


    King narrowed his eyes and nodded. Just as he was about to evacuate, the siren roared and surrounded the whole six directions meeting. He Jing said, "you all come with me."


    There was a very big parking lot in the six directions meeting. He Jing took him on the bus and went to the parking lot. Four helicopters had been waiting for him for a long time. Belen put king on the plane at the first time, took a deep look at Mu yuan and Eugene, and ordered people to leave.


    Ying Zhen was holding a remote control in his hand. Mu yuan thought of the criminal police who swarmed in, and suddenly thought of a terrible thing. He should really blow up the whole Liuhe society.


    Only in this way, all the evidence was destroyed. Not only that, none of the police officers who came today could escape. Mu yuan''s mind was blank for a moment, and he suddenly rushed to Ying Zhen and took the remote control from his hand.


    "Hahaha... Can''t help it?" Should really look at him with a smile. Mu yuan''s face changed. As king''s bodyguard, beren had already got on the plane and was not concerned about the disputes below.


    Mu yuan looked down at the remote control. It was a plastic remote control with no power supply. He realized that he had been cheated.


    It should be said, "Hua Guo is really willing to send a child to die. You managed to escape the investigation by all means, but you didn''t expect to reveal your secrets at the last minute."


    "What do you want to do?" Mu yuan crushed the remote control, which is fake.


    He Jing had already got on the plane, and Mu Yuan said suddenly, "president, if you leave, I''m afraid the life of the young master will be lost. I don''t know what trap you set in the Liuhe society. You should think about the safety of the young master."


    "You..."


    He Jing was surprised, hurriedly jumped down, and quickly walked over. Ying Zhen also changed her face, "did you catch Chunwang?"


    "Uncle, you get on the plane first. They always follow justice and won''t kill innocent people. Chunwang never involves our affairs, and he won''t do it." Should really put his hand into his pocket, Mu yuan''s eyes flashed, should really suddenly shot at Mu yuan, "don''t act rashly, my gun doesn''t have eyes."


    At the same time, a violent explosion suddenly broke out in the front yard. Several cars were thrown into the air by the explosion, making a violent collision sound. Mu yuan''s eyes were red.


    He turned his head stiffly and saw he Jing holding a small remote control in her hand and was about to press it for the second time. Eugene''s muzzle was aimed at his head, "president, don''t move!"


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!

 Chapter 2096

    Mu yuan reacted quickly. When Eugene''s muzzle was aimed at He Jing, he should have been really shocked. With such a flustered effort, Mu yuan had held his wrist, lifted it up, and the muzzle was aimed at the top. He should have fired a shot according to the strength, but how could he be an opponent of a special forces soldier, but he could not equal the sharpness of a special forces soldier, and Mu yuan quickly subdued the man.


    He Jing and Ying Zhen were all subdued. Eugene took the remote control in He Jing''s hand. Interpol people swarmed to the scene, and the whole scene was controlled. Ying Zhen didn''t stop. He wanted to turn around and give Mu yuan a shot. The sniper of the second team who had been lurking for a long time hit his hand with a bullet


    ¡­¡­


    He Jing looked very calm, "you are really an undercover!"


    In the interrogation room, he Jinghe should really be locked up separately. Mu yuan looks at He Jing, and it is estimated that he does not understand where his failure is. The two professors were caught by the Liuhe Association personnel lurking outside. Fortunately, they were only injured, not fatal. He Jing sneered and said, "I blew up the whole underground passage, and you can''t find the evidence. I can push the evidence you originally gave to Yingzhen."


    "I''m afraid not." Mu yuan smiled, "how can our whole team be calculated by you when they are busy? Our instructor has a clever plan. We knew long ago that you would burn jade and stone, so the lead wire on the other side of the laboratory was damaged, and the whole underground project was intact. The explosion you made was also loud and small. Only a few people were slightly injured by Interpol, which is no big deal. I''m afraid you just want to die with them, just think about it¡°


    He Jing clapped her hands on the table and glared at Mu yuan angrily, "you... You''re fine!"


    Mu Yuan said lightly, "the eldest young master has nothing to do with this matter. The Qing Dynasty has been dead for hundreds of years, and we will go out of fashion first. I know that you have got him an overseas account. The money should not be frozen, and he should be able to have a good life. This road is originally a road of no return, and you can''t turn back if you step on it."


    "Hahaha, so what? You need blue ice."


    Mu yuan''s face changed and said faintly, "I don''t need it. I can quit."


    He didn''t intend to entangle with He Jing too much. He left the interrogation room. He should be really tough and explained everything. He just wanted to get rid of He Jing and was really loyal to him.


    Eugene said, "you can''t let he Jing escape. If he escapes, our efforts will be in vain when he recovers. He''s gone out for a few years and it''s a six-way street."


    He Jing never takes the initiative to do things and should really handle them. It''s much harder to catch his evidence. Fortunately, it''s Mu Yuan who is undercover these days and doesn''t come for nothing.


    All the evidence was handed over to Interpol.


    The next thing is beyond their jurisdiction.


    As soon as the task was over, he looked for Jack. Just now the scene was too chaotic. Jack, as a behind the scenes commander, didn''t appear on the scene. "Where''s the instructor?"


    "He went to find Ying Zhen."


    "What should he really do when he looks for it?" Mu yuan didn''t understand that He Jing was the mastermind of this matter. Ying Zhen was not innocent, but Ying Zhen was his shield. Most of the charges were to blame Ying Zhen. Did he go to talk to Ying Zhen? Mu yuan thought that according to Jack''s character, he should not take the initiative to take care of this matter.


    In the interrogation room, Ying Zhen''s arm was simply bandaged. There were bursts of cold sweat on his forehead, and the effect of the anesthetic had passed

 Chapter 2097

    A cold sweat fell on his forehead, and his face became more and more feminine. Jack looked at him quietly and smiled bitterly. "I never believed you were ordinary teenagers. Sure enough, as I expected."


    Jack was silent for a moment. At this moment, he was no longer a jealous young man. He was full of upright and strict temperament. He really thought to himself that he had really fallen.


    Jack said, "I''d like to introduce myself first. I''m Jack Anderson, the captain of the anti terrorist task force of country M. my name should be very strange to you, but there is a person who should not be very strange to you."


    Jack took out a photo and put it in front of him. "Do you know him?"


    Ying Zhen''s face changed dramatically. He gasped urgently, as if he couldn''t bear it, and his lips began to turn white. "I found out that his last news was that he was with you. He was photographed in Israel a year ago. Where is he?"


    Should really laugh, a little crazy, Interpol people dare not care about Jack''s question, this is also a secret question, should really stare at the photo, the photo is a young officer, blonde, wearing a military cap, handsome. Ying Zhen smiled and tears came out. He trembled and went to get the photo, but Jack avoided it, and he put it away.


    "Where are people?" Jack asked.


    Should be really some crazy look slowly calmed down, "Sir, can you tell me his real name?"


    Jack asked word for word, "where is he?"


    "Dead." Should really shed a line of tears, looking particularly sad.


    "Did you kill it?"


    Ying really didn''t speak, thinking of the kind and gentle smiling face of the young man, his hands were clinging to the table, and the veins on the back of his hands jumped violently. Jack asked, "where is the body?"


    "What do you... Have to do with him?" Should be really sinister to ask, he seems to be a half crazy person, into an endless abyss, half crazy and half rational.


    "Where is the body?" Jack was indifferent.


    "I ask you, what is your relationship with him!" Should be really angry, slapping the table, regardless of the blood flowing on his arm.


    Jack said lightly, "the soldier''s soul returned to his hometown. It''s his due honor to be buried in the martyr cemetery. I ask you, where is the body? Since it''s dead and you killed it again, you should know where he buried his body?"


    When he said these words, his tone did not fluctuate, but people who knew him well knew that the officer was on the edge of anger, but he really didn''t answer his questions, persistently asking Jack about the relationship between Jack and the young officer.


    Jack looked at him indifferently, and his eyes showed some pity and sadness. He should be really angry, "Why are you looking at me like this? Why are you looking at me like this? What is the relationship between you and him? Why do you want to inquire about his news?"


    "He is my lover." Jack said indifferently, facing Ying Zhen''s crazy eyes, word by word, "he is also my officer, the best officer. Who do you think he is, and who do you expect to get his feelings? You deserve it?"


    Outside the interrogation room, Mu yuan seemed to have been splashed with cold water, and his limbs, hands and feet were frozen stiff. He should really slap the table frantically, "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    Jack leaned over and whispered something in his ear. He really seemed to lose all his strength and fell down on the chair, looking dull.


    Jack got up and left.


    Ying Zhen asked, "what''s his real name?"


    "You don''t deserve to know!"

 Chapter 2098

    It was the first time Mu yuan felt Jack''s exposed and angry mood. He was always happy and angry, calm, and rational at all times and places, but Jack, who was angry for a man, was so strange.


    He is my lover.


    Lover


    It turned out that he had someone he liked, but he was dead.


    Ying Zhen shouted frantically inside. Mu yuan didn''t know what was going on, but he couldn''t face all this for a moment. When Jack came out, he had left, as if he had never heard anything.


    The first and second teams were not interested in the interrogation, and no one listened to it. Then they gathered together to discuss their break-up meal. The task was over, and their experience at West Point was over. When they returned home, they could expect to be promoted step by step. Eugene wanted to work in the front line in the future, and several people wanted to retreat behind the scenes and become a commander. Everyone had their own plans.


    "Captain one, here!" Someone waved his hand, and Mu yuan walked over. Eugene jumped over happily, "Murakami, you''re too good to flirt with the instructor so much, is it okay? To tell the truth, you are..."


    Mu yuan hit his stomach with an elbow. "What are you talking about? We''re undercover. You can believe anything you say."


    The secret that he had wanted to share with his companions was no longer spoken. The flame lit in Mu yuan''s heart seemed to be crushed in his heart. One of them said in confusion, "you and the instructor are undercover, so... But when there is no one, don''t you always flirt with the instructor? The love words slip away, very smooth."


    "Did the instructor respond?" Mu yuan asked.


    "That''s what I said. It''s all about you flirting with the instructor. He didn''t give you a response. It''s really tragic."


    Mu yuan thought, how heartbreaking!


    It made him a little sad.


    He did flirt with Jack all the time, but Jack was indifferent at all. He had thought that he would be sincere and open to gold and stone. One day, the instructor would be enchanted.


    Unexpectedly, he had a lover.


    "Hey, don''t mention this matter. Anyway, the matter has been solved. We can return home. After returning home, we will be busy respectively, and there won''t be many opportunities to meet again."


    They come from different countries and may be seen in joint military exercises in the future, but the probability is quite small.


    This farewell, unless you have a holiday and come here specially, is the last.


    "When things are over, we must get together well this time."


    Everyone had a good chat. Mu yuan put away his caution and didn''t show it. When Jack came out, his eyes couldn''t help looking at him.


    Jack is talking to a criminal policeman. Eugene said, "in fact, do you think this task is not quite like graduation practice? We are anti-terrorism soldiers. Why is graduation practice not to arrest terrorists, but to fight against a group of drug lords?"


    "The person appointed by the instructor is what he is. How can there be so much talk?" One of them was naturally convinced of the instructor, and his heart was very happy, "anyway, we have completed the task."


    "That''s what I said!"


    Mu yuan thought, this is why he has been wondering why their graduation practice of a group of anti-terrorism soldiers is not dealing with terrorists, but fighting with a group of drug lords. He didn''t understand it before, but now he can see it clearly.

 Chapter 2099

    This should be Jack''s selfishness. He specially selected the graduation practice for... The officer.


    Jack finished talking with the criminal policeman, walked over and waved to the crowd. The two teams looked at each other. Who was it? Eugene pushed Mu yuan, "calling you."


    "No!" Mu yuan is a little arrogant and unwilling to accept it.


    Jack''s voice came, "Lieutenant Mu yuan!"


    Mu yuan had no choice but to face up with a stiff scalp. His eyes showed a bit of discomfort. What''s his name? He called him Lieutenant Mu yuan by name. He certainly couldn''t pretend to be invisible.


    Jack said, "I won''t accompany you back to the South American base. I''ll finish the graduation report this time. I''ll lead the team to send Ying Zhen back to China. I can''t accompany you back to the base."


    Mu yuan asked, "why should it really be sent to the United States? Isn''t it under the control of the local government?"


    "He is also involved in an old case, which is not so easy to get away." Jack said faintly, and didn''t reveal the truth. Mu yuan didn''t ask much, but just nodded.


    Jack thought to himself, why is the child quiet today?


    She almost broke her leg at the Six Harmonies meeting.


    When the task is over, are you ashamed?


    "Something on your mind?"


    Mu yuan shook his head and thought to himself, in fact, you don''t have to tell me that you won''t go back to the base with us. Jack is not a real instructor of the South American base, and he is also on duty.


    He had many things to ask in his heart, but he often asked questions, and felt too pretentious, so he didn''t ask any more. He also had self-esteem. He tried his best to pursue him, and was ready to be rejected. He also planned to have a long march, eight years of resistance, and everything was ready, but he didn''t expect that he had a lover.


    He was lovelorn.


    Mu yuan thought.


    "No." Mu yuan thought.


    Jack thought, "after you return to the South American base, go to this place."


    He sent the address to Mu yuan, "I will go there after I finish the matter, and then I will quit the poison with you."


    "Well."


    Both of them had military affairs. Without much greetings, Jack''s plane left that night, and Mu yuan also led the team back to the South American base. This time, the graduation report came three days later. Mu yuan and Eugene were undoubtedly the best critics, and Mu yuan''s comprehensive score was also the first to graduate successfully. After taking the certificate, Mu yuan looked up at the sky. He thought that he would miss the sunshine here and the hard life in the past two years, which added color and ink to his military career.


    Eugene and others organized a party. In addition to them, there were a group of instructors. Mu yuan didn''t drink much this time, and he was also a little sad. What he hated most was parting.


    After getting along for nearly two years, he and his roommates got along very well. When he first came, he was unfamiliar and discrimination seemed to have never existed. This is a great place.


    After the party, they really went their separate ways.


    Mu yuan glanced at the address given by Jack. It was a small town.


    Not far from the base, it is not as barren as the base. The town is Dutch and Danish style, half and half. It is extraordinarily casual, quiet, with green mountains and rivers and flowers everywhere. It is a wonderful place. There is also a big windmill in the town. Walking in the town, the pace of life has been slowed down, and there is a feeling of physical and mental relaxation.


    Mu yuan''s recent poisons are not so frequent, but they are getting worse every time

 Chapter 2100

    Mu yuan''s recent poisons are not so frequent, but they are getting worse every time. He didn''t want to come and wanted to return home, but he was afraid that after returning home, he would stop repeatedly. Without Jack''s help, he really couldn''t stop at one time.


    He Chunwang contacted him on the first day he arrived in the town.


    When the undercover was over, he changed his cell phone. He Chunwang contacted him by email. He suddenly thought of he Chunwang that day. He glanced at the email and saw his message.


    Ah yuan, are you really undercover?


    Mu yuan closed his eyes slightly. If the person who was the most sorry for this undercover was he Chunwang.


    He thought for a while and called hechunwang. He called at the phone booth without using his mobile phone. Hechunwang''s tone was not very good when he answered, very sinister, "who?"


    "Young master, it''s me." Mu Yuan said that he was a little guilty. He thought that the undercover career was like this. Tasks were tasks, feelings were feelings, and people would have feelings and weaknesses. Hechunwang had nothing to do with all this. He was still a very simple teenager, and he was innocent of everything about the Six Harmonies Association. At that time, he also confirmed that this matter would not involve hechunwang.


    "Ah yuan, it''s you... You finally remembered to contact me. Where are you? Where are you exactly? Your name is also false, isn''t it? You''re an agent of country M. you came to the Six Harmonies Association on purpose. What you said to me is false, isn''t it?" Hechunwang''s voice was crying with a little, "why cheat my father, cheat me, do you know my father is dead, should really disappear, he is dead, what should I do, what should I do?"


    "He Jing is dead?" Mu yuan was shocked. After the matter was over, he didn''t ask any more questions. He deliberately blocked the information of Myanmar and deliberately didn''t ask about he Chunwang.


    He Jing should be tried according to law after being arrested. He is in good health. How can he die? This is too sudden.


    "How is it possible that he will die before he gets a public trial?"


    "He died and died in the detention center. They said he committed suicide. My father can''t commit suicide. He can''t commit suicide. Ah yuan, you''re vicious." He Chunwang burst into tears.


    Recently, he has also been hiding everywhere. There are some people left in the Six Harmonies Association who are protecting he Chunwang. This is He Jing''s order. A group of people who should be really hidden are also protecting he Chunwang. They all want him Chunwang to stay away from all this, but how can it be? He Chunwang is the only child of He Jing. If you catch him, He Jing will speak. With him, there will be hope for the Liuhe society. Naturally, he Chunwang has become a thorn in the side of many people. They are thinking about how to catch he Chunwang, to have important people and to die.


    Mu yuan felt a little uncomfortable. "Where are you now? Is there someone around to protect you?"


    "My father is dead." He Chunwang cries like a child.


    Mu Yuan said, "your father left you a sum of money to live a prosperous life in your next life. Young master, go to a place where no one knows you, do your research, and don''t go back to Myanmar."


    "I..."


    Suddenly, a dull hum came from the phone, like the sound of a mobile phone falling on the ground, followed by endless gunshots, constantly ringing, and the messy and noisy voice of bodyguards.


    "Young master? Young master?" Mu yuan shouted.


    But no one answered.


    The next day, Mu yuan saw the news of he Chunwang''s death on the news.


    Mu yuan fell down on the sofa with his hands firmly inserted into his hair.


    How could this happen?


    *See you tomorrow, Moda!!

 Chapter 2101

    Mu yuan once heard an undercover story. It was his first squad leader after he joined the army. It was an undercover story a few years ago. He couldn''t get out of his undercover career because he successfully lurked. The police caught a large domestic drug trafficking group, but there was a young man who was his brother in the drug trafficking group.


    The young man usually helped to transport goods and treated him as his brother. In the final action, some people of the drug trafficking group were still fleeing, and many people died. The young man also died. Before he died, he kept asking him why he betrayed them. The three-year undercover career is a living person, not a pile of data or a life of acting. The monitor has never been able to come out.


    So instead of going to the front, he chose to be an instructor and began to work behind the scenes. He has been undercover for less than three months, and more than two months. He almost gets along with he Chunwang day and night. He Chunwang has other thoughts about him. He knows that he Chunwang likes him. Even if he Chunwang can''t tell whether it''s empathy or real love, he Chunwang is very kind to him. He hasn''t been sorry for him. He is sorry for him.


    He has some coldness.


    In the small town, the sun was everywhere, but he was a little cold.


    When he left, he confirmed that he Chunwang had gone abroad. How could he be killed in Myanmar? Who killed him again? Did he Chunwang hate him before he died?


    Mu yuan repeatedly pestered hechunwang''s death.


    "How can I sit in the air outlet?" A familiar voice came, and Mu yuan turned around and saw Jack. He was carrying a small suitcase. This was the first time he saw Jack wearing neither training clothes nor military uniforms. He was dressed in simple casual clothes, wearing a pair of small white shoes that were very inconsistent with his temperament, which made him long hands and feet.


    Mu yuan has a little fever recently. Because of the frequent poisoning, his body resistance has decreased. He has a little fever. He had a fever with Jack today. He didn''t expect to see someone at noon. Jack told him that he would arrive the day after tomorrow. He was going to do something through the South American base. In fact, he came only a few hours.


    "He Chunwang is dead." Mu Yuan said somehow. He sat on the rattan chair and his face turned white.


    Jack came over and patted him gently on the head, "Well, I''ve heard that his affairs have nothing to do with you. After he Chunwang was sent abroad, he came back after hearing the news of He Jing''s death and wanted to do aftercare for He Jing. This time, four families were uprooted in Myanmar, and the Six Harmonies association was going to regroup. He Chunwang must not stay, just like when an emperor ascended the throne in ancient times in your country, the crown prince of the previous emperor must not stay, so as not to be tied up."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, when did you become so clear about the history of our country?


    But he was thinking in his heart, if he contacted he Chunwang earlier, would it be better, and would he not die?


    The sunshine in the town is excellent, but mu yuan''s mood is bleak and desolate in the autumn wind. He is a person who pursues perfection, even to the point of being a little stubborn. If something goes wrong, he will always deduce repeatedly. If he didn''t do so at that time, would it be better and would there be another ending.


    Such a person is also easy to hit the south wall if he is dead hearted.


    Mu yuan felt hurt. "Instructor, I''ve always wanted to ask you something."

 Chapter 2102

    Mu yuan felt hurt. "Instructor, I''ve always wanted to ask you something."


    Jack put the small military suitcase aside. This small town is a scenic town. The taxpayers are hardworking, the taxes are high, and the construction is excellent. There are large areas of green plants and soft flowers.


    Beautiful, but so quiet.


    "You ask."


    "The graduation practical training of our team should be an anti-terrorism task. Before the task, I listened to several instructors and selected several tasks for us to hunt down terrorists, but why... It turned into catching drug traffickers? Drug traffickers on the border of Myanmar are almost under the control of people in our country. I remember that anti drug police and public security departments have been operating in that area all year round, and some undercover agents have been lurking for five or six years, just to catch them and solve them Saving the local controlled people should have nothing to do with you. Even if you want to catch drug lords, it should not be in the Delta, but in Mexico. Why do you choose the Six Harmonies association? "


    In fact, he didn''t figure out many problems, but recently he slowly figured out, but wanted to ask for a truth. Jack looked at him firmly, "this is my... Private enemy."


    After the secret is told, it seems that it is not so difficult to say.


    "Take you to carry out the task. Anti drug and anti-terrorism are the same. They are both criminals, and they are not classified. At that time, I just got a clue related to the Six Harmonies Association, and my people followed for two years before they found something suspicious. This is a hard bone to chew. With this clue, I will definitely not let go. In addition, your graduation report, if it is the detection of a major drug kingpin case, the graduation report will be much better. Take you to fight against it I''m afraid it may not succeed. "


    Mu yuan thought, it''s for the officer, the so-called private hatred.


    What is your relationship with him?


    Mu yuan wants to ask. He has always been a straightforward person, but he doesn''t dare to listen to the answer now.


    It''s too painful.


    It''s also very disturbing.


    "Should you really let it out on purpose?" Mu yuan asked.


    "How clever you are!" Jack didn''t expect Mu yuan to think of this level, "He Jing should really handle many things. In order to get rid of the crime perfectly, he even gave up. It should be really important. Only with him can he Jing get into the trap, so I released Ying Zhen in advance."


    Mu yuan thought that you released Yingzhen in advance in order to catch him completely.


    Otherwise, after he is really released from prison, the whole Liuhe will collapse him, and he will regroup, Liuhe, or Liuhe.


    "All right, this matter is over. Your priority now is detoxification."


    Mu yuan reluctantly smiled, nodded, and stopped asking questions. In terms of mind and means, ten Mu yuan couldn''t compare with one major Anderson, which he knew well.


    At night, Mu yuan was poisoned. This time, he was poisoned for nearly 11 hours. From the evening to the next morning, Mu yuan seemed to be fished out of the water, and his body was weak. Jack used the original most primitive means to prevent him from self mutilation. There were no obvious scars on his body, only the place where he was strangled was so deep that he almost fell into flesh.


    Jack thought, it must hurt.


    He put water in the bathtub, quickly took a combat bath with Mu yuan in his arms, put it on a dry and soft bed, and let him have a good sleep. According to the toxic characteristics of blue ice, Mu yuan has at least two months to go. In these two months, he will have frequent attacks, and there is no rule. It is more serious every time, so he should be more careful.

 Chapter 2103

    In fact, giving it to a drug rehabilitation center is the best.


    They are professional.


    But the means of the drug treatment center, he learned that within the scope of his control, he was not willing to let Mu yuan go to the drug treatment center. When he came out of that place, people''s morale was almost worn out.


    He kept Mu yuan for a long time until Mu yuan breathed slowly.


    Mu yuan has been in a bad state recently. He is very worried. Without that coquettish spirit, he thought about it before and after. Did Mu yuan hear what he should really say?


    When he came out, he saw Mu yuan talking and laughing with the team members, so he didn''t think much. Now, judging from his attitude, he felt something was wrong.


    This little fool!


    It was no accident that he chose the Six Harmonies Association, but for revenge.


    When he was serving on the independence, he heard a news that his former boss was brutally killed while undercover. The video was posted to a secret website, which was a public decapitation demonstration. His undercover agents are not Liuhe society, but another drug lord family in Myanmar. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with them. It should be under the control of the Chinese side.


    Unfortunately, the Drug Lord took away a distribution from the military science and Technology Center at that time. This distribution is also related to blue ice, but it is much more powerful and useful than blue ice. Jack still doesn''t know why it is worth his former boss to go undercover. He vaguely guessed that it is related to virus weapons. The official can''t give a written report on this matter.


    Then, the drug lord family and the six harmonies society are friends, so he also has contact with Ying Zhen, and should really like him, and they also spent a honeymoon.


    Later, his undercover identity was exposed, and he did not give his country, nor did he say his number. At that time, because they were undercover, they suffered heavy losses and were terrified, so undercover agents were publicly executed and placed on a website. The drug lord meant that whoever claimed it.


    Jack heard the news and ended his service on the independence. According to the regulations, he should also serve on the independence for another year. That''s why he ended early.


    It was not easy to investigate this matter, so he first sent someone to follow a clue left by his boss, and it took him nearly two years to make progress. At that time, he watched the video, but the person in the video was not his boss. Fortunately, he thought that he should really have feelings with him, and maybe he would be soft hearted for a moment and let him go.


    Even if you don''t let it go, at least it''s locked up.


    After Ying Zhen was arrested, he also gave his address. He did change people and shut them up in a cabin. But at that time, the affairs of the six directions association made him dizzy, and also gave the rest of the people an opportunity to take advantage of it. Under the heavy pressure, should be really forced to execute, the only advantage is to leave the whole body, buried next to the cabin.


    Undercover should be viewed from different standpoints. It''s understandable that when his identity is exposed, the other party will be executed. But of course, for Jack, the officers and soldiers are officers and soldiers, and the criminals are criminals. Naturally, he wants to revenge for others, and he also vowed to eradicate the drug Lords in this area, so he had this action.


    To say love is just to stimulate the truth.


    In Jack''s heart, he should be really unworthy!


    Moreover, his boss did have a Gay lover and adopted two children.


    But he finally died, and the family could not be reunited.


    He looked at Mu yuan''s sleeping face, why didn''t Mu yuan ask?


    He thought again, just, there is no need to explain, let him misunderstand, maybe this thought will be broken, it''s good for him.

 Chapter 2104

    He thought again, just, there is no need to explain, let him misunderstand, maybe this thought will be broken, it''s good for him. While Mu yuan was asleep, Jack went to the nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities and food. They were going to live in the town for two months until Mu yuan completely got rid of drugs.


    As a child whose parents don''t care from childhood, he has good cooking skills, but mu yuan is weak. At the Liuhe meeting, he found that Mu yuan doesn''t like gourmet cuisine very much, but prefers Myanmar cuisine, or Chinese cuisine. Jack calls up a few pages of recipes, and learns how to cook according to the food menu. How many grams of salt and soy sauce are measured, meticulous, and the time is exactly the same, Unexpectedly, I really cooked a spare ribs corn porridge, made a steamed fish, and fried two simple vegetables. Of course, the vegetables are mainly potatoes and onions.


    There was also a chicken cooked in the pot. Last time he went to the Chinese social platform, he was weak and what to eat to make up for his health. Everyone asked him to cook chicken soup. He really cooked chicken soup.


    This chicken soup is not difficult to boil. It is put in the pressure cooker, and there are tremella, red dates, longan and some mushrooms, etc. it is full of aroma, but the aroma has the flavor of traditional Chinese medicine, which is like a chemical flavor to Jack. He remembers that when he was a child, there was a Chinese family next door, and every time he cooked, the taste was particularly strong. Once when he cooked traditional Chinese medicine at home, his mother called the police in a big surprise, saying that there was a chemical attack in the next door, The result was an own goal.


    Mu yuan was seduced by the aroma of the food. Seeing the rich food on the table, he was a little surprised. He looked all-round. Was he so awesome?


    Then Jack fried the steak himself, and the two people had different preferences.


    "Wake up and eat!" He called Mu yuan to come over. Mu yuan leaned against the curtain of the door and watched him busy in the kitchen. It felt absurd. What a virtuous and virtuous person.


    Can also cook.


    It seems that cooking is good, which is very rare.


    "So much?" One pot of porridge, one fish, one pot of soup, two dishes, is the treatment so good? Although his appetite is good, it''s not so terrible. There are many materials in this pot of chicken soup.


    "Is there much?" Jack ate a steak by himself and prepared a big table for mu yuan like a pig. He explained, "I don''t know if it''s delicious by looking at the menu. Make more, and don''t eat it if it''s not delicious."


    Mu yuan also remembered that Jack was the first time to cook Chinese food. When he was at the Liuhe meeting, he had steak, lamb chops, steak, potatoes, onions and other foods, which were relatively simple. He seemed to complain that he missed the dishes at home.


    He looks good. He thought he had a bad appetite and could eat it.


    There are no Chinese tourists in this town. They are all foreigners. Naturally, there is no Chinese food. Jack hasn''t come. These days, he is in a bad mood. He was in a bad mood and didn''t want to do it himself. He eats some fast food. Finally, he can eat his favorite food. He is in a better mood, looks good and tastes great.


    She couldn''t help praising the taste.


    Jack asked, "delicious?"


    "Delicious."


    The two men ate and talked simply, avoiding the affairs of their respective countries and some related international events. Recently, the South China Sea issue is relatively serious, and the relationship between the two sides is tense. Everyone has a different position, so naturally they can''t talk, so as not to quarrel.

 Chapter 2105

    The two men ate and talked simply, avoiding the affairs of their respective countries and some related international events. Recently, the South China Sea issue is relatively serious, and the relationship between the two sides is tense. Everyone has a different position, so naturally they can''t talk, so as not to quarrel. Jack and Mu yuan are both trying to be alone for the first time.


    This is different from the time of the Six Harmonies Association. At that time, they should really send people to monitor. They are afraid of being monitored. There is a little element of performance in what they do and say. Naturally, they are not so relaxed. Unlike today, they are really alone, have no tasks, no others, no monitoring, just like ordinary couples.


    Mu yuan felt a pain in his heart, oh, not a couple.


    Yes... He is lovesick.


    Almost amorous again.


    But anyway, Mu yuan has never experienced such a life-oriented relationship. He inevitably wants to enjoy it a little greedily, and is even less willing to say anything sensitive to destroy this warmth.


    Both of them had a little tentative attitude, and they didn''t get along as relaxed as they did at the Six Harmonies meeting. Both of them were a little stiff. Jack knew what the problem was, but didn''t say much.


    After eating, Jack washed the pots and pans. Mu yuan wanted to help, but Jack did it easily. He couldn''t help but boast, "instructor, you''re very good. You''re so good at cooking for the first time."


    He is full of food.


    On the one hand, I have a good appetite, on the other hand, it is very rare.


    Jack took care of the kitchen. He had a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. When he was a child, he had a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. Later, the military camp polished his obsessive-compulsive disorder. But he also had a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. He had to clean every corner of the kitchen, wipe every drop of water dry, and then wipe his hands dry. He accepted Mu yuan''s praise, "you have graduated, and I am not your instructor, so I can change my name."


    Mu yuan got stuck for a moment. He was used to calling the instructor, "what do you want to shout?"


    "Just shout your name." Jack is much more generous than mu on this point.


    Mu yuanergen was a little red, "Oh..."


    There is a secret joy in my heart.


    He thought he was going crazy again.


    Life in the town is quite leisurely. Mu yuan will be in good health for a day or two after his poisoning, and there will be no abnormal state, because in the final stage, it usually happens frequently in twoorthree days, and in the last month, it happens almost every day. Only when he survives, can he be truly successful.


    Fortunately, LAN Bing didn''t play much at the beginning, and it was easier to quit. If he had a few more shots, he really became addicted, and he couldn''t help Mu yuan quit alone.


    Although he left the military camp, he couldn''t get down every day''s training. He still got up at four or five o''clock in the morning. Most of the training in the town was weight-bearing running, which was not as systematic as the military camp. Mu yuan enjoyed running dozens of kilometers with Jack every day. When they came back, the sun had risen. Then they went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, go home to cook, eat together, listen to music, go to the gym, go fishing and ride together, As long as he is in good health and has no toxic hair, Mu yuan can always plan various activities to make their lives full and complete.


    On this day, Jack went to the South American base and came back in the evening. Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan video, "why don''t you return home after graduation? If you''re really idle, come and help me. The little rabbit will take the money and don''t do anything. Is it cool?"

 Chapter 2106

    "I''m in detoxification, and I''m not well yet." Mu yuan must not want to end his life in the town. Even if he has a pimple in his heart, he imagines that Jack has a little favor for himself without asking Jack. After all, his love is a thing of the past.


    "I see the video you send to Yeling every day. It''s like falling in love and detoxifying your sister. Who are you kidding?" Xie Jinghuan didn''t believe him at all.


    This man has a criminal record!


    Mu yuan smiled implicitly, "it''s also love."


    "Oh, your instructor was fascinated by your beauty?" Xie Jinghuan smiled, "you have vision."


    "That''s!"


    Xie Jinghuan said, "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve sorted out some things for you and sent them to your email. After you''ve done it, give me feedback. Recently, I''m so busy that there''s no way for you to fall in love."


    Mu yuan, "... This is exploitation."


    "Then I''ll get 40% of your bonus this year."


    "I''d better sort out the documents."


    "Too much money is not hot, is it?" Xie Jinghuan said with a smile.


    Mu Yuan said, "it doesn''t count. According to the standards of the general public, I can''t spend all my money in this life, even if I''m a loser and a rich second generation, but... I don''t have a family here. He doesn''t have much money and looks like I can spend money."


    Xie Jinghuan, "Xiao Yuan, show your love and die quickly."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack came back in the evening and brought him a gift, a white porcelain vase that he burned himself. It was still very beautiful, white and spotless.


    "Very beautiful." Mu yuan was very surprised. This gift was very thoughtful, because there was a photo of Mu yuan on the white porcelain cup, which was taken when he first came to the South American base.


    Mu yuan couldn''t put it down, and then... "Why is there only one cup?"


    Jack is confused. Why can''t it be a cup?


    Mu yuan thought, shouldn''t it be a pair? Why is there only one?


    The two men looked at each other. A moment later, Mu Yuan said, "Oh, just one."


    "Well... You taught me how to make porcelain."


    Jack said, "OK!"


    Mu yuan is in good health these two days. There is a craft street in the town, which can meet Mu yuan''s needs. It''s no problem to burn porcelain for him. Mu yuan studied tirelessly for two days and burned a siunlike.


    Jack asked, "what do you want to burn? I''ll get it for you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself!" Mu yuan was very persistent, and Jack didn''t insist. The child was very stubborn. Jack asked, "is your birthday coming?"


    If he remembered correctly, Mu yuan''s 18th birthday was coming.


    "There are three months left." Mu Yuan said that his birthday was quite fast. In fact, he was looking forward to this birthday. This was his first birthday after he and Jack were together. Although they hadn''t said they were together, their life was like living together. There was no difference between sleeping together and living together except holding hands, wasn''t it?


    He is very optimistic.


    Jack is also in love for the first time, a little frank, "what gift do you... Want?"


    Mu yuan is a little silly. This is the first time to give him a gift seriously. It''s also his birthday. At least it''s not his own thought. Wouldn''t it be a little insincere and romantic to ask him what gift he wants?


    He couldn''t help but wonder, because Chinese and Western cultures and customs are different, he wants to come directly?


    Mu yuan couldn''t help scratching his head. In fact, he couldn''t think of any gift.


    "That..." Mu yuan squatted in front of the porcelain kiln, slightly hanging his head, "can you?"


    Jack, "..."


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!!

 Chapter 2107

    Jack magically realized some implication, and said faintly, "you seem to have some misunderstanding about yourself!"


    "What?" Mu yuan asked.


    Jack recently checked the harmonious movement between homosexuals. He knows more or less. Xueba learns everything very quickly. Who gave him the courage to think he can be on it?


    Forget it, he''s in detoxification, so don''t hit him.


    Jack rolled his head. "I''ll make you a snack."


    To Mu Yuanlai, this is a euphemistic refusal. Mu yuan is not interested in being a white porcelain. He thought to himself, the instructor rejected him. Are they in love? This state is like falling in love, but no one pierces a layer of window paper, and it seems that nothing has happened, which is quite annoying.


    Is the instructor just helping him detoxify?


    Is he thinking too much?


    Can''t the instructor forget his dead lover?


    If he works harder, will the instructor like him more? If he doesn''t like him more, how can he agree to be with him? He didn''t make any promises to himself.


    Oh, how annoying!


    Mu yuan, who brushed the bullet screen for a long time, was in a very gloomy mood. Jack obviously felt it, but he deliberately avoided the topic and made Mu yuan an apricot blossom sweet jelly, which was clear and cool, with a little apricot blossom aroma, and would not be too sweet and greasy. It was very suitable for mu yuan''s taste. As soon as Mu yuan was angry, he didn''t plan to make a small couple cup.


    Anyway, he can''t do it well, and his technology is not up to standard. Then he bought several colorful large vases to decorate. These colorful bottles are colorful, and their aesthetics are very strange. Mu yuan had nothing to do, and arranged for the family again. Jack was reading in the courtyard, watching him do it, and asked, "do you need help?"


    "No."


    Then... An afternoon passed.


    The curtains were replaced with double layers of white and dark blue, the sheets were replaced with black, the covers were replaced with red, the tablecloth was replaced with small emerald flowers, and the carpets were also replaced with light green wool blankets. All the houses were pasted with a layer of gray wallpaper with light gold veins.


    Jack, "..."


    He looked at the color matching at home indescribably, and an idea flashed over. He might not be able to decorate the house in the future, but how can he live? It was colorful, and the color matching had no style, which was very strange.


    Mu yuan was very happy, "is it nice?"


    "Not good-looking."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan thought, they really are not in love. Don''t men and women in love hold each other? Do they have eye droppings in their eyes and say they are diamonds? Why does Jack dislike his aesthetics?


    Jack''s character is not tortoise hair. Although his family has been dramatically changed, and the warm colors have become non mainstream style, he readily accepted it. Mu yuan can be happy.


    He often gets poisoned and needs to do something to divert his attention. He finds that Mu yuan especially treasures the cup he sent. Jack makes Mu yuan sit in the yard on a whim, and he draws for mu yuan.


    "Can you draw?"


    "Why not?" Xueba answered naturally, "it''s very simple."


    Mu Yuanjing calmed down. He rarely went to military school. His hobbies were almost gone except that he was caught practicing calligraphy and playing the piano before the age of seven. He learned life-saving skills. It had nothing to do with him. Guitar and harmonica were learned from his comrades in arms in the army. What to draw is even worse. It''s OK for him to draw maps and landscapes. It''s simply a sin.


    I thought Jack was sketching him, but who knew he took out the color box and wanted to make him an oil painting.


    Mu yuan, "you... Good... Versatile."


    Jack said, "my mother likes it. Her dream before middle school was to be a painter, so I learned some fur from her."


    A lot of sunshine fell, and there were some trees in the yard that Mu yuan couldn''t call his name. The leaves were golden and glowing. He sat under the tree and was lazy. The sun fell layer by layer through the golden leaves. There was a mottled light on his side face, which set off his eyebrows and eyes, and his facial features were three-dimensional. The afternoon sun shrouded his body warm, but he looked up very dazzling. The sky in the distance was blue, In the afternoon, the town was clean and warm, with a faint fragrance in the wind.


    Mu Yuanji was comfortable and sleepy, leaning back on the rattan chair to nap. Jack stopped writing, looked at it for a moment, took off half of it, took a new canvas and painted it again.


    Color matching, painting, the young boy lying under the tree unprepared, the afternoon sun is too strong for Jack to have a sleepy dizziness and enjoyment.


    Mu yuan didn''t know how long he had slept. Recently, he had poor immunity and was easy to sleep. When he opened his eyes, he was still confused, "have you finished painting?"


    "Almost." Jack whispered.


    "Can I move?"


    "Yes!" His attention was on the canvas, and Mu yuan yawned, slowly walked over, and then surprised.


    On the canvas, tall trees, golden leaves, and a wall covered with morning glory vine in the yard opened some scattered flowers. The sun fell on the boy under the tree. He leaned slightly against the rattan chair, as if he were reclining and sleeping. His facial features were bright and three-dimensional, lifelike, and the color matching was not as beautiful as that of oil painting, but it was not too dull, like a slender boy who was secretly sleeping in the afternoon and was peeped at, The whole picture shows a trace of sweet and greasy taste.


    "It''s... Beautiful." Mu yuan was shocked. Jack said that he only knew the fur, which was simply too modest. This was obviously a masterpiece of a famous artist. Naturally, his appreciation ability was completely lacking, but at least he was beautiful and ugly. It seems that the man in the painting is himself, so the bastard looks at the mung bean?


    Jack looked left and right, and felt quite satisfied. Mu yuan''s charm was also depicted. Mu yuan was very happy. "Is this for me?"


    "Send you!" Jack said that he rubbed his wrist and had a little expectation at the bottom of his heart, but mu yuan''s performance was too straightforward. He didn''t need him to ask whether he liked it or not. He showed unreserved ecstasy and appreciation. Jack thought, it''s good to be a simple person, and there''s no need to guess his preferences.


    It seems that he likes everything.


    This is very fulfilling.


    Mu yuan looked at the oil painting. He thought he would frame it, put it at the head of the bed, and look at it every day. It would be better if Jack were the person in the painting. Unfortunately, his painting skills were not good, and he could not draw such a charm.


    "Can I draw you?" Recently, everything has to be paired. Xiao Mu yuan also has his own mind.


    Jack was stunned, bowed his head and chuckled. Mu yuan felt that he was acting too... Hungry and thirsty, and instantly blushed.


    *


    This is two in one!

 Chapter 2108

    Jack was stunned, bowed his head and chuckled. Mu yuan felt that he was acting too... Hungry and thirsty, and instantly blushed. Jack''s EQ is high. In addition to refusing Mu yuan, he never makes Mu yuan feel embarrassed. He whispered, "it''s good to put one person in the composition of this painting, and it''s unnecessary to draw another person."


    Mu yuan rolled his short hair, a little regretful, "I wish I could draw a picture for you."


    "Otherwise, you try?" He couldn''t bear to see Mu yuan disappointed and tentatively asked him to try. Mu yuan shook his head. He was really not good, and the sketch was still acceptable.


    "Then send me a sketch."


    Jack put aside the oil painting. There are also sketch pens. The canvas is ready-made, and Mu yuan is also a little eager to try. Jack gave him a lot of gadgets made by himself. Although they are not valuable, they are all valuable things. He didn''t have a decent thing for Jack himself, which is a little regretful.


    Jack also sat under the tree. He didn''t need to draw anything else in the sketch. It was enough to draw a face. Mu yuan painstakingly began to draw Jack''s facial features. His facial features were similar to those in Mu yuan''s mind, deep-rooted, and could no longer be washed away. He repaired them one by one. The person he liked sat under the tree and still couldn''t see any expression, but although Jack was quiet at this time, he was very gentle and not indifferent to him, And the head of laundry and cooking is very virtuous and virtuous. He is full of love and feels that others have lovers and are afraid.


    Many times, he looked at Jack secretly. Looking at him so openly, it was less than the price. It was justifiable. The Mottled sunshine fell on his eyes, like a layer of smile.


    Mu yuan''s face became redder and redder, and then... He looked at the paper and fixed it. It was definitely beyond the time of a sketch. Jack couldn''t help but ask, "is it finished?"


    "A little bit left." Mu Yuan said that he frowned painfully and felt that it was not right to modify it. He was a little helpless. Jack came over. He was in a daze and didn''t realize it. When he realized it, it was too late to cover the painting.


    This plain painted person... It''s hard to say. He didn''t draw Jack''s perfect facial features at all, and because of the modification, the facial lines became more and more strange, and there was a thrilling effect.


    Mu yuan was so ashamed that he had a cold sweat on his forehead that he hurried to clean up. Jie cradled his wrist and looked at this pair of sketches that he couldn''t see it was his.


    "So, in your eyes, I look like this."


    Mu yuan waved his hand hurriedly and almost shook his feet. "No, no, absolutely not. I just haven''t sketched for too long."


    Jack is so versatile that he has no artistic quality. It''s a shame.


    "Very good." Jack opened his eyes and lied. Mu yuan''s eyes lit up, "really? Do you think I painted well?"


    It''s very ugly.


    "The eyes and nose are very vivid." Jack caught a merit boast with difficulty, and he also found that Mu yuan particularly likes to be praised by others. No matter what he praises, he can be happy.


    He hoped Mu yuan would be happy.


    "I also think my eyes and nose are the most vivid."


    Jack asked, "can you give it to me?"


    Although Mu yuan was happy to be praised, he still felt that he painted Jack very ugly and was a little overwhelmed. He hurriedly defended him and said, "no, no, wait for me... Practice for a few days and draw another beautiful one. I''ll give you a gift for the first time."

 Chapter 2109

    Mu yuan began to learn to sketch quietly. He learned to sketch when he had nothing left but poison. He was bent on giving Jack a decent gift.


    This talent of painting can''t be learned in a moment. Mu yuan hasn''t been able to have a decent work for several days in a row, but he feels particularly precious when he sees the oil painting sent by Jack.


    He secretly thought, can he spend money on it?


    "Let''s go. We won''t cook today. Let''s eat out." In the evening, Jack called Mu yuan. He was poisoned yesterday and rested all day. He was in good spirits.


    Mu yuan didn''t want to see anyone. When he was in the yard this morning, he heard the child next door ask, big brother, did you get beaten? Although Jack blocked his mouth with a piece of cloth, it was still a little noisy. When a girl heard him hit, she wanted to call the police. If Jack hadn''t stopped in time, she didn''t know what would happen.


    The town is not a closed town. Its customs are very open, but there are not many outsiders. There are no job opportunities here. Many people live here. Their jobs are in the city more than 50 kilometers away. The town has elegant scenery and good climate, but the town itself has little opportunities. There are restaurants, cafes and shops. Because the beautiful scenery and characteristic buildings will attract tourist groups to visit, they are really settling here, Both know each other. Mu yuan and Jack lived for half a month. They ran every morning, occasionally went fishing and cycling, and rarely walked around the town with people. To outsiders, it was quite mysterious, and a mystery would arouse people to explore.


    Mu yuan has been poisoned frequently during this period. A few days ago, he was poisoned every day for more than 10 hours each time. He lost weight at a visible speed, and there are always some inexplicable scars on his body, such as bruises on his wrist. Sometimes Jack''s neck is locked, and his ankle has never been cut. In the eyes of outsiders, he is simply an abused teenager.


    At first, Jack didn''t notice much. Until today, someone said he wanted to call the police and suspected him of abusing Mu yuan, he realized that he had ignored it. It''s good to take Mu yuan for a walk more.


    The two never went out for tea or dinner together. The only thing they went to was the ceramic workshop.


    Mu yuan recovered from the sketch, took a shower and simply put on his T-shirt and shorts. When looking at the mirror, he found the gauze on his wrist and the injury on his foot. Then he looked at the decadent teenager in the mirror and was surprised that this was their first date.


    Date!


    Date alone.


    Serious, no task, only belong to two people''s time.


    Mu yuan quickly took off his clothes and rummaged around looking for clothes. He came here temporarily and didn''t prepare any clothes. Except for the training clothes, they were all T-shirts and shorts. Mu Yuan found a pair of light colored pants. He really didn''t have a shirt. There was no way. He put a light blue vest on the T-shirt and drew a yellow pattern on the back.


    It took him half an hour to pack up, and then he came out in high spirits. As a result, he accidentally collided with Jack. His pants were the same color, and his vest was the same color as his T-shirt. He accidentally became a couple and pretended to go out.


    Mu yuan''s heart is bubbling with beauty.


    Jack looked up and down at him, slightly raised his eyebrows, and seemed to see it. When he turned his head sideways, a little smile came out of the corner of his lips, and the two walked out of the door side by side, which was extremely greasy.


    Jack asked, "Xiaoyuan, what do you want to eat?"


    Mu yuan, who wanted to show off, didn''t notice that he changed his name for a moment.

 Chapter 2110

    Knowing that there was no Chinese food, Mu yuan chose a western restaurant to order at least some delicious dishes.


    This town can also see some tourist groups during the day, which can''t be seen at night. At night, almost all of them are local people. The tourist group stops in the morning, goes sightseeing for a while, and leaves in the afternoon. The two of them walk side by side in the town. During this time, Mu yuan has grown a lot taller. Beautiful, handsome, slender young people travel together, and his return rate is always 100%. Mu yuan meets the little girl next door again, and his brother cries happily, He also gave him a lollipop, and Mu yuan impolitely took the lollipop the little girl gave him.


    There are only three streets in the town. Walking across the street, you can get to the restaurant. There are not many people and the atmosphere is excellent. The white tablecloth pours on it. There is a red rose on the table and a cup of aromatic candle. The candle is burning with a trace of the aroma of orange and lavender. Mu yuan thought that he was going to have a date in such a tall western restaurant for the first time.


    Candlelight dinner.


    Jack pointed slightly to his chin and looked at Mu yuan with a smile. Mu yuan was wandering, and he didn''t notice the bullet screen flying. When he noticed it, his ears slowly turned red.


    "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Cute!" Jack blurted out, stunned, and disguised a glass of water to drink. Cute is not a good adjective for a boy. Mu yuan thought, ''"you can praise me for being handsome."


    Jack smiled, and the smile in his eyes became stronger, and Mu yuan saw something exciting. He liked Jack too much during this period. Although it was no different from usual, the occasional smile made his legs soft, which would make him forget all his troubles.


    In ancient times, the emperor''s stupidity was really reasonable.


    Stupid men are always easy to be seduced by beauty and are willing to go through fire and water for beauty.


    He is also one of the stupid men.


    The restaurant is open-air. Someone in the town passed by and looked at them curiously. The population of this town is small, just hundreds of people. They should have caused a lot of excitement these days. This kind of small town where people get together to gossip after eating, and there are many group activities, the news also goes very fast. In their eyes, Jack may be a sadist, and Mu yuan is a poor little prisoner and abused.


    Today, the sadist came out with a little pity.


    Fortunately, foreigners pay attention to privacy, but no one will come and ask if you have been abused, whether you need to call the police, and need help.


    What''s more, they thought that the little poor man was very happy with the abuse, so they thought maybe they thought too much.


    "Why do people across the street keep watching us?" Mu yuan was often confused and didn''t know these things, "is it because we are too handsome?"


    If he had heard such remarks before, Jack would spit out a mouthful of water. Now he is very calm.


    He is used to Mu yuan''s brain hole.


    "Maybe you are too cute." Jack said with a smile, picked up his napkin and wiped the corners of his lips slightly. "There are few oriental faces here. Tourist groups will have them, but they also pass in a flash. No one lives here permanently. I guess I think you''re too cute."


    "Really?" Mu yuan''s eyes lit up, and he thought that he had always been quite confident in his appearance. On this thought, he raised his hand and waved to the men and women opposite who had been studying whether he had been abused, smiling and greeting.

 Chapter 2111

    The men and women who gossip across the street think that one of them is caught. They quickly don''t open their eyes, and their hearts are full of bullets. Why did this person suddenly say hello to them, because he asked for help? Is it too ruthless for them to pretend to ignore, so someone waved back to him.


    Jack, "..."


    Jack thinks Mu yuan is really a treasure boy, which can surprise him every time. Some of his actions are unconscious, and his behavior mode and speaking mode are different from those he has been in contact with since childhood. For example, at this time, it is impossible for people he knows to say hello to a group of people outside gossiping about them.


    Although he couldn''t hear anything and didn''t know what they meant, he said that these people thought he was cute, and Mu yuan really believed it.


    Not only did I really believe it, but I also greeted this group of people.


    Smiling.


    He thought to himself, what do you think of these gossip people who are not abused by me?


    "These people are so enthusiastic." Mu Yuan said.


    Jack raised his hand and covered the corner of his lips. "HMM."


    What you say is what you say, little darling.


    Mu yuan is simple in nature and tough. The most rare thing is his pure mind and pure heart. He is just and cute. What he sees in his eyes are all good things. He never thinks of people in bad places and is kind to others.


    It is inconceivable that such a person should be a top Special Forces officer and a marine commander.


    "How do you look at me?"


    Jack smiled, "nothing."


    Around him, it seems that everyone should be very happy.


    The group of people across the street had left, and felt that there was nothing to see. It was all someone else''s business, so they shouldn''t interfere. Mu yuan didn''t think much. As soon as he was in a good mood, he ate a third of the steak, and one was not enough for him to stuff his teeth.


    "Good appetite today?"


    "Good mood!"


    Jack thought that maybe his craft was not very good. Mu yuan didn''t have a good appetite when cooking at home. He didn''t eat much and his body was very thin. He decided to take Mu yuan out to eat more in the future.


    In this way, his mood will be better.


    After dinner, the two took a slow walk. It was a hilly terrain, the street was a highway, there were many cars, and there were traffic lights. At the first traffic light, Mu yuan had the intention to touch Jack''s hand, and he didn''t dare to do it too obviously. When the two walked side by side, saying ordinary things, their bodies would naturally have a little friction. Jack''s hand was beside him, and he could touch it occasionally. As long as he stretched out a finger slightly, he could hook his finger, But he didn''t dare. Although he hugged and kissed, he didn''t dare to hold his hand in broad daylight when he was poisoned and delirious.


    His eyes drifted slightly downward. Jack''s hand was a circle larger than him, and his fingers were longer than him. Mu yuan''s tail finger was longer. He stretched out his tail finger and wanted to hook Jack''s tail finger. Jack suddenly looked at him, "go down the mountain?"


    "Oh, good... Good." Mu yuan''s ears were red and dripping blood. He put his fingers like an electric shock and dared not be presumptuous, but the more so, the more itchy his heart was.


    He was like a person who was extremely thirsty for water. He was thirsty to death. Suddenly he saw an oasis puddle, but someone told him that it was poisonous and would die if he drank it.


    While trying to drink water, he was afraid of death and had to endure torture.


    The two stood at the traffic light and waited for the green light. Mu yuan secretly poked out his claws to try it rudely and savagely. Jack raised his hand and patted him gently on the head.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    What?


    Am I holding or not holding?


    *


    I wrote the plot some time ago, and recently I wrote several pictures of falling in love.

 Chapter 2112

    Mu yuan struggled to hold hands, and the green light jumped. He was quite sorry, so he had to cross the zebra crossing with Jack, and the two walked down the street. The day was long here, and it was dark at 8 p.m. although there was no sunshine, it was gray, and the street lights were also very bright. There were a lot of people walking along the way. There was a small lake at the foot of the mountain. The two often came to fish, and they were quite familiar with this area.


    Along the way, Mu yuan tried to hold his hand countless times, but there were always all kinds of accidents. Either he would meet someone head-on, or Jack would suddenly say something, which made him unable to answer for a moment, etc. his wish to hold his hand had never been fulfilled.


    He thought to himself, is he going to get Jack drunk before he can hear a word or two of the truth?


    "How about your drinking capacity?" Mu yuan asked secretly, planning carefully in his heart.


    Jack thought for a moment, "it''s fine."


    "So... Have you ever been drunk?"


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan snapped his fingers in his heart. It''s great. Just get drunk. Mu Yuan said casually, "Hey, I''m not very good at drinking, and I''m easy to lose my temper when I''m drunk. What will you do when you''re drunk?"


    "Sleep."


    Mu yuan looked regretful. Isn''t it useless to get drunk? He sleeps when he is drunk. What''s the truth? Jack''s lips bent and pressed down, "are you sorry?"


    "No, no, I envy it." Mu yuan hurriedly clarified that he envied the real name system, so he was not afraid to do something wrong when drunk.


    "How old did you go to the barracks?" Jack asked.


    Mu Yuan said, "Before primary school, I was taken by my father when I was five years old. At that time, I didn''t seriously train with anyone. Later, when I went to primary school, we were a private school, and there happened to be a stationed base next to us. After class, I went to the military camp for training for threeorfour hours before going home. I had to go to training all day on weekends. My mother was a university professor, and originally wanted to cultivate some literary and artistic qualities of me. She didn''t agree with my father''s education, but she didn''t block it, and secretly told me I, if I don''t like it, tell her and she will help me again. In fact, I liked painting when I was a child. My sand painting was good, and my sketch was also good, that is... Later, when I grew up, I was even busier in training, so I became rusty over time. "


    He must respect.


    The sketch on the drawing paper is really too unsightly. It''s really not up to scratch. He didn''t touch the brush after he was 15 years old. It''s been several years. It''s strange to remember. Originally, the foundation is not very solid.


    Jack was just chatting, wherever he talked, he asked along with his topic, "later, you should not like the life in the military camp."


    It''s too boring and boring.


    "I don''t like it. When I was in school, I was young, rebellious earlier than others, and I was very naughty. I often caused trouble. At first, I thought my father threw me to the military camp to teach me a lesson. Think about it. I finish class at four, then go to the military camp, and go home at nine. I don''t eat a meal in the middle, but eat a steamed bun and a glass of water. I think he abused me? This is a vicious circle. The more he does, the more unhappy I am to go, Then he was naughty and mischievous there. After many years, the father son relationship was also very bad. He quarreled when he met me. My father would wave a whip when he saw me. Fortunately, he was afraid of being inside, so I hid in my mother''s arms, and he didn''t dare to beat. "

 Chapter 2113

    "And then?" Jack asked with a smile.


    Mu yuan''s mention of the past is not so boring, "Our internal struggle is a little complicated. This paragraph is omitted, that is, one day my father was seriously injured. When I was in primary school, general Mu was strong and blind. He also went to the front line like a young man of others. As a result, he was shot cold by his opponent and almost gave up. My mother told me that the Mu family has been in a high position for a long time. If I don''t want to inherit the mantle, I will study abroad and try to live abroad in the future. My father may not be able to be at ease Enjoy your old age. When our two elders get old, no one will inherit. Anyone can step on our children and grandchildren. My brother alone cannot do it. As for my mother, she cried weakly with me, saying that she was afraid of pain, that the policy did not allow it, and that she could not have a second child. A pile of messy things, I was kidnapped, and my blood was boiling. I vowed to protect the Mu family and protect my father. This is probably the case, so I can''t listen to university professors. It''s terrible. "


    Jack couldn''t help laughing, "what about you? Are you born to like it?"


    "That''s not true." Jack said, "My situation is different from yours. My parents, no matter what my future development is, when I was a child, I was also rather naughty. My parents were very busy and didn''t have time to care about me. The school atmosphere over there was different from yours. Maybe you were a little better. Our young people were rebellious and behaved obediently. I was born in Anderson''s house. Wesley chose the road earlier than me. I was still confused. For a while, I went to school with the little girl next door, She is always robbed by a group of teenagers. The family next door is Chinese. She is used to calming down and giving money. Her father gives her a lot of money every time. I remember being embarrassed by them for the first time and taking away $100, which is considerable for a primary school student. I can''t. I can fight them, but I couldn''t fight them when I was young. Later, this group of people made it difficult for us to become addicted. From 100 to 200, it was designated to cost 500 every day. I fought with them again and again, but I couldn''t fight. My mother didn''t ask me a word when I came home. Then one day Wesley came and beat them all away, and I knew the benefits of entering the military camp. "


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Lying in a trough, I thought you must be a very tall reason to enter the military camp.


    What love the country, love the family, ah, all kinds of very tall reasons for you to find good.


    As a result, you told me that you were just saving beauty for heroes?


    When I was a child, I must secretly love the little girl next door. I don''t want to be beaten into a little pig''s head in front of the little girl, so I swear with enthusiasm that I must respect you.


    Ouch, I still eat soft food.


    Interesting?


    Every time the little girl gives money, don''t you have money?


    Oh, forget, his sweetheart is not very rich. When he was in primary school, he was a little Douding with a big temper. He even wanted to fight with teenagers.


    Lying in a trough, I''m not happy.


    It''s for this bullshit reason.


    The hero saves a beauty?


    "How old were you then?"


    "Eight." Jack said, in fact, he accompanied Wesley before he was eight years old, but when he was a child, he was very serious about cleanliness, and his character was tortoise hair. He hated Wesley every day when he saw that Wesley had a small face and was dirty.


    The young master is too ill, which leads to his prejudice against soldiers and eggs. He feels that you and other dirty people can''t match my superiority. Now in retrospect, it''s silly.


    Mu yuan thought to himself, I''ll go. I know how to flirt with my sister when I''m eight years old. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    *


    I''m going to attend a Foundation Seminar in the afternoon and update it in the evening

 Chapter 2114

    Mu yuan thought to himself, I''ll go. I know how to flirt with my sister when I''m eight years old. Why don''t you go to heaven?


    His barrage was like a wild horse running off the rein. He couldn''t stop, so he decided that he joined the army just to tease his sister. Tut tut Tut, why is it worse than him?


    I didn''t expect that Jack, when he was a child, was still so... Second grade ill!


    "What are you thinking?" Jack asked with a smile.


    How dare Mu yuan say that he is cheating on you? He said with a smile, "I found that no one is born to like being a soldier. There are all kinds of reasons."


    "My brother is born to like it."


    "Oh, he''s more alien." Although Mu yuan was disgusted with him, he also said heartily, "then you are quite powerful. You climb faster than Wesley."


    "He is your age and younger than me. I can do many things, but he can''t do them. The army has regulations."


    The two chatted together and didn''t talk deeply. After walking out for a while, Jack suddenly asked, "when I just told the story of my childhood, were you scolding me in your heart?"


    "That must be... No, how can it be." Mu yuan thought to himself, wearing a green hat during the hot love period also needs to smile. Seeing that a bastard is also a national beauty, how can he scold you? If it doesn''t exist, it must not be admitted!


    "It''s too late for me to like you." Sincere love words supermarket buy one get one free and send one free.


    Jack gave him a steady look and rolled it on the back of his head. Mu yuan thought that the hair behind him would be cleaned by him one day. But my heart is as sweet as eating chocolate. How can I break it?


    He soon forgot about flirting with his younger sister. Mu yuan thought that he would soon grow up.


    How can an adult argue with an eight year old kid? He should be generous.


    Mu yuan, who was magnanimous, finally asked him something he had thought for a long time, "so... Have you ever been in love?"


    Jack didn''t answer directly, "what do you think?"


    He hasn''t forgotten his personal design of falling in love. In front of this child, he likes it more and more. What should he do? Although he is still a little shy in front of Mu yuan, it is because he is completely unprepared to spend his life with him.


    Jack thought that at the beginning, Mu Yuan said he would try it with him. Maybe it was a pit when he liked him more and more. He stepped into the pit called Mu yuan with one foot, and although the other foot was outside the pit, it was not far to leave and jump in.


    Mu yuan couldn''t help but want to swear again. He would answer well if he asked you hello. It''s really annoying to ask him every time.


    "You haven''t been in love?"


    The loser didn''t lose. Mu yuan''s neck was thick and red, and his temper came, "who said that?"


    Jack picked his eyebrows and was a little surprised. Mu yuanqiang held his breath, "I''ve been in love."


    There were several girlfriends in kindergarten.


    Every day, he went home to boast to his father. Every time he had a party, his little girlfriends fought hard to play with him. Hey, if there were not too few women in the military camp, maybe he had implemented the problem of puppy love, there would be nothing wrong with Jack.


    Oh, it''s puppy love now!


    "Then why did you divide it?"


    Mu yuan gave an omnipotent reason, "incompatible character."


    Jack looked joking, looking like he was going to laugh and didn''t believe him at all. Mu yuan thought, no, you can''t lose, just hold on, and then he said seriously, "distance is a problem."


    Who says not? Long distance love has no good fruit to eat.


    Kindergarten and primary school are divided into classes. How can one fall in love in class one and class two.

 Chapter 2115

    Then he realized that it was wrong.


    He and Jack are the ultimate model of serious distance relationship.


    Sleeping trough, is it still time to change?


    Mu yuan was naturally thick skinned, and immediately changed his mouth, "cough, it''s my immaturity."


    Well, you can''t break up with your ex, although you don''t know what the little girls in kindergarten look like. As long as they are girls, they must be cute.


    Since childhood, little Mu yuan has been merciful and jealous of jade. All the women he has met have a lovely side. The women of the Mu family are either lively and clever, sweet mouthed or humorous, which has created an illusion for mu yuan that as long as girls are cute and cute, he has been very friendly to women since childhood. As long as he didn''t stab him to death, he thinks that girls are sweet and cute and worthy of being cherished, no matter old or young, Mu yuan likes it and subconsciously protects it.


    Jack didn''t delve into the matter of distance, because he saw at a glance that Mu yuan was desperate to lie, and his neck was red. Where did he seem to have been in love, but it was true that it would be provocative. Who did he learn this from?


    "No wonder you are so provocative." Jack praised him.


    Mu yuan felt guilty for a moment, and his eyes lit up, "did that touch you?"


    Jack was silent for a moment. "Yes."


    Mu yuan tried to hold back his smile, his eyes seemed to fall on a star, suddenly jumped up, hugged Jack and kissed him on the face. Before Jack could react, he quickly jumped down and ran out a long way in front of him, so as not to let Jack see the redness on his face. This set of actions seemed to have been practiced countless times.


    Jack looked at his back, smiled softly and followed him.


    Mu yuan suddenly turned around, walked backwards, and faced jack with naked eye joy. "I ask you, are you happy with me?"


    Jack thought to himself, what a silly question. If he was unhappy, would he deliberately put down everything to accompany him to detoxify? When he offered to try, would he hesitate?


    Refuse directly and throw it into the drug rehabilitation center.


    He washed his hands and made soup for mu yuan. When Mu yuan was poisoned, he never left. He took his paintbrush he hadn''t used for many years and tried hard to give him some small things to please him. Except that he didn''t promise him to be together, everything he did was to please him.


    In this small town, no one knows him. He can take off all his disguises and face Mu yuan. If there were people around who knew him well, I''m afraid he would have seen the clue long ago.


    "Sometimes you are silly." Jack said that if such a silly and heartless child promised him, he could almost expect to get more sincere feelings in the future.


    But mu yuan didn''t know him well enough. He still had many constraints in front of Mu yuan. How could he be sure that he wouldn''t hurt his heart in the future?


    "My mother said that as long as people get along easily and happily, the other party must like you, but your acting skills are so good that I can''t see that I can feel you happy, but if you don''t say it, I''m not a bug in your stomach. How can I guess what you think."


    "I said it, and it may not be the truth." Jack said seriously.


    Mu yuan walked upside down and thought, as if thinking about something, suddenly stopped. Jack walked a few steps and stood close to him. Mu yuan is now half a head shorter than him, and a slight lifting of his eyelids can be opposite his line of sight. He seriously said, "then lie to me for a lifetime."

 Chapter 2116

    He will be sad, sad, disappointed, sad, but he will never lose a heart that loves himself and life.


    He will get the best of himself and the best of feelings.


    If I can''t forget him all my life.


    He also admitted.


    Isn''t it a lifetime of unrequited love? What''s the big deal. If his father and his mother are in a hurry, he will find a surrogate to have a grandson and let them live in peace. He will cherish his memories for a lifetime and will not bother Jack again.


    He doesn''t believe that such a good self is not worth a person''s love.


    So, Mu yuan thought, if he really can''t forget Jack all his life, at least he should have a lot of memories that belong to them.


    "I want to fill up our schedule." After Mu yuan walked back, he began to write notes. He even wanted to have a tube of blue ice to make him addicted for another period of time, and Jack could spend more time with him.


    The weather here has been so hot that he has forgotten that it is winter and December. Jack said that he can stop poisoning in three months at most. He will definitely not be able to go home this year for the Spring Festival.


    Jack can spend Christmas, new year''s day and new year''s Eve with him, but I don''t know if he will go home at Christmas. They should pay attention to Christmas.


    "Well... Are you going home this Christmas?" Mu yuan asked.


    Jack was reading a book, and the eldest young master was the eldest young master. Reading a book was also quite emotional. He lit an aromatic candle to calm his nerves and had a very stylish life. He turned the page lazily, "what do you do when I go home for Christmas?"


    Mu yuan pressed the corner of his lips and was very happy in his heart. So he wouldn''t go home. Wonderful.


    Since they don''t pay much attention to new year''s Eve, he will prepare a Christmas gift.


    The sketch can be put aside. It seems that he is too insincere. He wants to get something that is memorable and... Very small lovers can use with each other. I don''t know whether Jack will agree to him or refuse him in the end. When there is no result, he will treat Jack as a boyfriend. Anyway, he won''t refuse.


    With this in mind, Mu yuan began to ponder over Christmas gifts in addition to learning sketch. He also had to schedule programs to fill up every day. Xie Jinghuan said, "hehe, the premier is not as busy as you."


    Mu yuan dared not speak in front of Jack, then typed for him and asked secretly.


    Little cute Mu yuan: do you have an anti alcohol pill?


    Big trouble Xie Jinghuan: please elaborate on the function, such as before drinking? After drinking?


    Little cute Mu yuan: before drinking, it''s the kind of pill that won''t get drunk after drinking too much. The timeliness should be longer, for example, an hour or two.


    Big trouble Xie Jinghuan:??? Are you going to secretly rub your sweetheart, and then overlord strong bow? Tut Tut, Xiaoyuan, I can''t see that you can still play this skill.


    Little cute Mu yuan: ah bah, I don''t have such a bad character. I want to go on by my charm... But... You provide me with a new idea.


    Big trouble Xie Jinghuan: hehe, what about personality?


    Little cute Mu yuan: I don''t care about this character. Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Are there any pills?


    Big trouble Xie Jinghuan: Yes!


    Little cute Mu yuan: XXXXXXXX, send this address by mail. You pretend that I buy vitamins online. If he goes to collect express, it will be very embarrassing.


    Big trouble Xie Jinghuan: hehe, Xiaoyuan, why don''t you find Yeling for such a thing?


    Little cute Mu yuan: he won''t help me. Ah Ling is too honest to do such dirty things, alas.


    Big trouble Xie Jinghuan: go over your words and type them out in your head.


    Little cute Mu yuan: I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Ah Huan, you are valuable, noble and honest (ten thousand words of praise are omitted here). Don''t quarrel with me, a little cute with no culture and spring heart.


    Big trouble Xie Jinghuan: hehe.


    Little cute Mu yuan: remember my medicine. I''m in urgent need. If you have a plane passing by, no, even if you don''t have a plane passing by, send one to me.


    Big trouble Xie Jinghuan: I specially transferred a plane to send you a five Yuan medicine? Where do you put my face when writing financial statements at the end of the year? Do you want investors to think Xie Jinghuan is a big fool and withdraw their capital one after another?


    Mu yuan, "..."


    *


    Mu yuan is really a cute thing, cute and sober. He loves his love outlook most.


    Our Aries boys are so cute.


    *


    I read Xiaoyue''s comment that there is no Xiaoyuan''s small theater. It''s like this. Xiaoyuan and Jack put it in the text, and then the small theater overlaps, so it''s all in the text, and the small theater mentioned above will be supplemented. Moreover, I think there are many small and medium-sized theatres.

 Chapter 2118

    "Me..." Mu yuan is also a solid eyed child. "I don''t like reading. After returning home, I should go to the military academy and practice at the same time. I can''t give consideration to other subjects."


    He secretly thought, he''d better learn another information engineering.


    Jack nodded. "There''s no need to learn everything. Just be proficient. It''s not good to learn miscellaneous."


    Mu yuan was silent for a few seconds. "Then what do you learn so much?"


    Jack smiled, as if laughing, "everyone in our family has a talent for reading. My father is a double doctor, and my mother is a three doctor. They all completed their studies before the age of 25. Wesley and I are also fast in learning things. My family also hired a professor to teach when we were young, and my homework did not fall behind. In addition, I participated in anti-terrorism, and it is better to learn some digital materialization. In case of explosion, chemical viruses do not need foreign assistance, otherwise I would not learn."


    "Then... Isn''t there no entertainment time?"


    "No, I learned a little about equestrian, ice hockey, musical instruments and painting."


    Mu yuan, who has experienced the fur of his oil paintings, "..."


    God, his daughter-in-law is so powerful that he looks like a softie. Apart from being richer than Jack, he can''t compete in anything. It hurts his self-esteem. No, he also needs to find a private teacher to learn more lessons after returning home.


    Jack gently pushed him on the head, "well, don''t learn if you don''t like learning."


    At this age, Mu yuan has made such achievements, which is very good.


    Jack never measured and demanded others by his own standards.


    Such things as deep love and sharp blame will not happen in his dictionary. He has always been responsive and obedient to the people he cares about, and will not be overly critical and ask him to do what he must do.


    "I have a friend who loves reading as much as you, but he is boring, so he reads all books. I doubt that he can open a library for all the books he has read. Ah Huan also sent him a nickname called Zhonghua small library." Mu yuan couldn''t help but roast, "he doesn''t like to talk, but he must be able to catch what you said in his heart. If it were ancient, it must be baixiaosheng in the Jianghu."


    Jack smiled, "is it the friend you just chatted with?"


    "That''s not true. I have several close friends, one is Xie Jinghuan, the other is Yeling, and the other is sunancheng. They have been playing together all the time." Mu yuan raised his head and laughed with no intention. He fully opened his circle of friends with Jack. If he likes someone, he naturally hopes that his friends will also like him.


    "Xie Jinghuan?" Jack slightly pressed the tip of his eyebrows, revealing a little cold light, but mu yuan sensed it sensitively, "what''s the matter, do you know?"


    Ahuan studied in the United States and became famous as a teenager. He opened an information company and an Internet technology company, which has developed into a large scale. He, Yeling and Sunan city have all participated in the company, but the legal person is Xie Jinghuan. The company has only developed for more than two years, but this year it is like eating xuanmai. It was just laying the foundation, but now it is a tall building rising from the ground.


    The fingers of Jack''s right hand gently knocked on the back of his left hand regularly, "Last month, my people received a message that an Internet company in New York took advantage of international security loopholes to cause regional network paralysis and transfer tens of billions of funds. Anti terrorism has been involved in the investigation, and the legal person of the company is Xie Jinghuan. However... People have the same name, for example, I, a stone hit New York, injured ten people, and there may be one named Jack. Xiaoyuan''s friend must be a good boy who abides by the law."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2119

    A row of crows flew in Mu yuan''s heart.


    Ah Huan broke the law?


    Eh?


    Although it seemed that ah Huan would do something, although ah Ling didn''t move around in Paris all year round, he knew that ah Huan wouldn''t do such a big move unless he was ordered to break the law. Since the two companies registered and inflated like taking medicine, Mu yuan noticed that they were wrong. Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city were the main leaders, and Yeling had its own industry to operate.


    Xie Jinghuan said that the development of this company is to cheat money, not investors. Where did you get the money to invest and finance, which is to melt with your mouth? Can you believe what your mouth says?


    He knows that some grey industrial chains constantly brush the edge of the law, but at best, they are drilling loopholes and brush the edge of the ball, and they won''t really do things that break the law.


    Even if I did... Mu yuan thought, it should be... The problem is not very big, how can I intervene in anti-terrorism?


    Sleeping trough, does my wife want to check my brother?


    Alas, what if I suddenly feel a little flustered?


    "Why is the sci-tech intelligence company still connected with terrorists?" Mu yuan''s mind is still very clear. This matter is unrecognizable, whether Xie Jinghuan has done it or not.


    Jack said, "You may not have heard during the period of detoxification that this is a huge financial case, which caused a sensation all over the world. Xie Jinghuan company is suspected of transferring nearly $60 billion of illegal assets. Of course, the means are very beautiful. On the surface, he just drilled a regulatory loophole and walked a narrow margin, which is not a crime, but he is not very lucky. The assets he transferred are the assets of a terrorist organization and are blamed on terrorism. Naturally, we can''t bear this pot , he will spit out the money as he eats it. "


    Mu yuan has a row of sleeping slots in his heart.


    60 billion!!!


    Ah Huan, you can, you are awesome!!!


    You can get a lot of money at the end of the year.


    It''s so cool!!


    "Xiao Yuan looks very happy." Jack said suddenly.


    Mu yuan rubbed his hands on his face and rubbed away his undisguised happiness. "No, no, this person is really too much. It''s OK to transfer flowers and trees. It''s also the fault of others. If not, it''s not... But since it''s a regulatory loophole and a marginal ball, it''s not a crime, is it?"


    "In the face of framing terrorism, it is only a marginal ball. After framing terrorism, it is a crime." Jack said, "you may not be familiar with the laws of our country. Any profit-making organization or company that causes damage to the image of the national administrative department with false information, or substantial losses, or potential dangers, is a crime."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack said lightly, "the crime depends on the actual loss. The transfer of 60 billion dollars and the retaliation of terrorists. I can blame him as long as there is a crime about this terrorist organization in our country. He can''t wash it out. He has to sit through the bottom of the prison!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack patted Mu yuan''s head, very gentle and amiable, very spoiled, "Xiao Yuan is such a law-abiding person, naturally won''t do such a thing, so don''t worry."


    Mu yuan, "I... a little..."


    Panic!


    Mu yuan wondered, is Jack credible?


    What if it was cheating him?


    No, he wants to call ah Huan to remind him that he should at least do it beautifully and don''t show his hands and feet.

 Chapter 2120

    Terrorist''s 60 billion, lying in the trough, don''t take white, don''t take it!! Mu yuan knew the enemy and himself clearly in his heart. The money was originally unknown, and it had nothing to do with the homeland security of his country. Naturally, he was willing. While Jack was making snacks, Mu yuan called Xie Jinghuan on the excuse of going out to buy drinks.


    Xie Jinghuan, "are you finished? Isn''t it just a five Yuan medicine? You have to call after sending a message..."


    "What happened to your $60 billion?" Mu yuan interrupted him.


    Xie Jinghuan, "you''re not in detoxification. This kind of thing has never mattered. Did ah Ling tell you?"


    "No, I''ll tell you, don''t tell ah Ling." Mu yuan took a deep breath, "I... the sweetheart is jackanderson, who is anti terrorist. Just now he said..."


    "Xiaoyuan..." Xie Jinghuan suddenly said, "ah Ling and I are having a video conference."


    "Sleeping trough, why didn''t you say it earlier!" Mu yuan lowered his voice. "Did he hear it?"


    "I put it outside."


    Mu yuan, "... Break up."


    "What''s going on?" Mu yuan heard Ye Ling''s cold and severe voice, and suddenly felt a chill on his back, "jackanderson? Check who this is? What''s wrong with counter-terrorism?"


    Mu yuan quickly said, "I just heard that ahuan transferred 60 billion dollars of terrorist money, and then blamed it on anti-terrorism. Now anti-terrorism is involved in the investigation, and ahuan should be put through the bottom of the prison."


    "Ah Ling and I are finishing up. They can''t find out." Xie Jinghuan said, "but you reminded me of one thing. Is he high in the anti-terrorism position?"


    "Is the captain of the special war."


    "It shouldn''t matter. He''s from the action team and doesn''t have time to care about it. Besides... Aren''t you poisoned? Brother, it''s time to contribute your body." Xie Jinghuan said, "ah Ling and I should be able to finish the matter within a month. Just stabilize the people."


    ''"how can you just transfer so much money from terrorists?"


    Yeling said, "it was intentional. Where did the 60 billion come from?"


    "Then you must be careful. After the new anti-terrorism supervision, the situation is completely different. It''s best to deal with things cleanly. If you can''t do it, make peace."


    "Peace talks are impossible." Xie Jinghuan said, "I won''t spit out any money I swallow."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Why do you need so much money for a single dog!


    Mu yuan was afraid of Jack''s suspicion, and the useful information he got was not very much. He couldn''t give more reminders. He hung up the phone sloppily, praying secretly in his heart that ah Ling had better be distracted and didn''t hear what he said before.


    Yeling really didn''t care what he said before, because he was in poor health recently, and his mental state was unstable. It was none of his business, and he didn''t care at all.


    Mu yuan casually bought two bottles of drinks at the roadside vending machine and walked back. Jack stood in front of his house, looked at him as usual and waved to him. Mu yuan walked over and gave him a bottle of drinks, and Jack got him a snack.


    After supper, Mu yuan poisoned his hair and was tied up by Jack. After tossing about for most of the night, he was exhausted. This time, the time of poisoning was much shorter, but the pain caused to Mu yuan was huge. For the first time, he was tortured to faint and lost consciousness. Jack comforted him to sleep, left the room and dialed a phone.


    "Connect me to the counter terrorism office."

 Chapter 2121

    When Mu yuan woke up the next day, he was very tired. He had planned to go rafting for several days. Jack saw that he had a little trouble getting up and wanted to cancel today''s activity. Mu yuan didn''t want to waste the arranged plan. After resting until noon, he went out rafting with Jack. The two people walked by step, and the rafting place was not far away. There were equipment to rent. After walking for more than an hour, they arrived in the mountains, During this period, Jack''s cell phone rang twice, and he answered the phone. Mu yuan was very considerate, so he walked forward a few steps and didn''t listen to him.


    It''s not convenient for mu yuan to listen to his work.


    "Major, I found that Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan are really good friends. Mu yuan of Xie Jinghuan''s two companies has participated in the investment, but there is no written contract to find evidence of his participation. They seem to be credit investment, and they directly invest in Xie Jinghuan''s name. The proportion can''t be found out. The only certainty is that there must be his relationship." Lehman said that it was hard to check the news. Fortunately, they had a spy group distributed in city A. otherwise, they couldn''t find it so fast.


    "OK, I see." Jack said faintly, "focus on Xie Jinghuan. The transaction records and cash flow of the two companies should be clear. It is not so easy for him to balance the accounts of 60 billion yuan, and it is more likely to transfer to Yejia''s industry. You should also investigate the information in this regard, and then comprehensively seal up the space account with cash flow of more than 5 billion dollars in a month."


    "This will involve many people." Lehman said that some enterprises will have some yin-yang contracts and space accounts to make accounts in order to reduce taxes. If they are sealed at one breath, it will cause a lot of shocks.


    "You just let out the news and keep it closed for three days. These people don''t have clean hands and feet and won''t hype it up. How many accounts with more than five billion dollars can there be?"


    "Yes, I see."


    Jack thought, "when the household registration is closed, the economic crime Department knows what to do, and you can cooperate fully. During this period, Xie Jinghuan cannot leave the border."


    "I see."


    Jack hung up the phone and walked quickly to Mu yuan without revealing anything. Even if he was checking something related to Mu yuan, he didn''t disclose a few words to Mu yuan.


    "Have you ever played rafting?"


    "I haven''t played for two years." Mu yuan replied, "I often went to play when I was in China. There is a place where we can drift in our base, which is very interesting."


    "I haven''t played for years."


    Playing rafting, there will be a little danger. The rest of the people will take life jackets, but Jack and Mu yuan didn''t. They still asked for two boats and had to compete. Jack agreed to come down.


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan''s mobile phone vibrated. He took it over and put it back. Then he packed it in a waterproof bag and put it in his pocket. There are two routes for drifting here, one is a safe route and the other is an exciting route. Both of them chose the most exciting route. Most of the people who play rafting here choose another route. The coach will advise them not to choose an exciting route unless accompanied by a lifeguard on board. Mu yuan and Jack don''t care about this. They have been through many battles and are not worried about accidents.


    However, Jack didn''t expect that when Mu Yuan passed a sharp turn, the bow of the boat was suddenly butted by a reef, and the whole boat exploded in the narrow river, overturned directly, and Mu yuan fell into the river!

 Chapter 2122

    This river is very high, and the road is dangerous, and the water flow is particularly rapid. In many places, a vortex has formed, and in some places, the bottom of the water is particularly deep, and the water continues to rush down. Mu yuan was swept away by the river instantly after falling off the River, and sank and floated in the torrent, breathing. The power of nature is too terrible than the power of man. His body was washed away by the torrent, and his body constantly hit sharp stones.


    Someone shouted, "someone fell into the water, someone fell into the water."


    Drifting is from top to bottom. The boat keeps drifting down and down the torrent. It is impossible to go up from bottom to top. As soon as Mu yuan fell into the water, Jack immediately threw the boat, jumped directly into the torrent, grabbed a sharp stone, and the huge water rushed down, almost washing him away. He ate a mouthful of water.


    "Xiaoyuan, grab the stone!" Jack shouted.


    Mu yuan was constantly rushed down by the current. He was originally rushing down in the direction of Jack. Who knew that he missed the direction halfway, and Jack suddenly plunged into the water. The torrent on the surface of the water is very fierce, but the underwater is very quiet, and the water is very deep. Jack plunged into it and swam towards Mu yuan. The underwater rocks are particularly large, and there are many obstacles, and in some places only one person can pass.


    The current was fast and fast, and Mu yuan was soon washed down. A big shadow rushed in the direction of Jack. He suddenly surfaced. One hand grabbed Mu yuan''s hand, and the other hand and two legs were fixed on a stone. They were also unlucky enough. This piece was a small vortex, and the current was even more urgent. Jack had to grasp unconscious Mu yuan with one hand, and he couldn''t fix it at all, The water rushed down like a waterfall, which made people unable to breathe. Jack gritted his teeth hard, kicked on the stone, jumped down, and hugged Mu yuan. The two were washed down by the water together, and rushed to a place where the water was slightly gentle. In this way, the torrent was allowed to rush down, and their bodies were all scratched by sharp stones.


    Jack held Mu yuan to death and didn''t let go. Mu yuan''s face was pale, as if he had no breath. His body kept sinking, and jack also sank. He picked up people and climbed onto a stone.


    There is a rescue team for rafting. Someone saw it and called the police. Jack put Mu yuan on the crumbling rock and patted his face, "Xiao Yuan, wake up, Xiao Yuan..."


    How did he come across the rock?


    Although rafting is not within the scope of training, the training scope of special forces is too light, whether underwater sports or water sports, it is impossible to go wrong.


    Even if Mu yuan is unlucky, it can''t happen.


    "Xiaoyuan!"


    Mu yuan didn''t wake up. Jack climbed over, squeezed his mouth open, and gave him artificial respiration. The reef was too small to accommodate two people. He couldn''t press him. After artificial respiration, it was useless at all. Jack was ruthless and directly punched Mu yuan on his small abdomen. After Mu yuan spit out a few saliva, he fainted again and lost consciousness, but his body was unconsciously convulsed.


    Jack, "..."


    Is he poisoned?


    "Xiaoyuan?" Jack looked up. Fortunately, the mountains were beautiful and the river was narrow. The rescue was not as fast as him. He raised Mu yuan with both hands. Fortunately, the current of this generation was gentle. He raised Mu yuan out of the water, moved forward with his feet, and sent Mu yuan ashore. He also climbed up quickly and began first aid.


    *


    Xiaoyuan: lying in the trough, I just want to play a bitter trick as ordered, and I almost lost my life

 Chapter 2123

    After Jack helps Mu yuan deal with the emergency, he calls the rescue team to stop coming. He has already dealt with it, so he won''t waste human and material resources. In addition, Mu yuan''s toxic hair can''t be known by too many people. If it is known, Mu yuan will be sent to a drug rehabilitation center. There is a trouble for those who come on foot. They want to go back on foot. On the way back, they originally wanted to give a lift. They were afraid that Mu yuan would wake up halfway and cause trouble to others. Jack can only walk back step by step with him behind his back.


    It takes an hour or two to walk with a load of more than 100 kilograms. Fortunately, it is mu yuan, otherwise he will be impatient.


    Mu yuan woke up halfway.


    Sure enough, it was poisoned.


    Jack sent him into a grove. People came and went on the road, and they were seen. If it was inconvenient, someone would call the police. He hid Mu Yuan directly in the grove.


    But this time he was not at home and didn''t take any precautions. Mu yuan was even more crazy. The force value soared instantly. Jack was scratched a lot while in the water, but fortunately it was not serious. Mu yuan also had a lot of scratches. Fortunately, they were all skin injuries, which could be handled by simple bandaging. Mu yuan was in great pain and kept shouting with his head covered.


    "It hurts, I hurt..." he pulled out his feet and ran wildly. Jack jumped up, clasped his neck, and directly put him against an ancient wood. His arms and ancient wood circled a hard hug, allowing him to vent wantonly in the embrace. Jack silently endured Mu yuan''s continuous violent beating, and he frowned slightly, and a cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    The whole grove, birds started, leaves rustled, only one person''s painful and desperate roar, shouting relief, Jack''s heart dull pain, Mu yuan looked like crazy, unconsciously hitting jack, Jack even the iron wall can''t bear a top special forces for a long time, he held Mu yuan''s wrist with both hands, and pulled him into his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will accompany you." Jack said, saying again and again in his ear, "don''t be afraid, I''ll be with you."


    He could have chosen to knock Mu yuan unconscious, but he dared not.


    He was stunned, and the poison in his body broke out. Mu yuan''s endurance limit was not there. Perhaps once he didn''t have time to dredge, beyond the limit that his body could bear, he might sleep forever in the dark and never wake up again.


    So every time, no matter how distressed, he can only watch him struggle, vent, and slowly lead him to alleviate the physical pain. The physical pain will also affect people''s willpower to a certain extent.


    "Kill me." Mu yuan bit his shoulder hard. He did not know how many times he bit his shoulder. Jack didn''t say a word and gently stroked his back with one hand to give him simple comfort.


    This time, his waking time was very short. After a while, he began to be manic, as if he had rabies. Jack had no way and began to guide Mu yuan to fight with him


    Six hours later


    It was dark, and the moonlight gently fell on the grove. The forest was in a mess. Birds were homing, and everything was quiet. Two slender figures hugged each other tightly. Mu yuan was exhausted, slightly closed his eyes, and two drops of crystal liquid hung on his eyelashes.


    Sorry, he felt sad. Jack listened to his gradually stable heartbeat and didn''t say much. He bent his back in front of him, "come on, I''ll carry you home."

 Chapter 2124

    Walking home, there is still an hour''s journey. Jack walks slowly. His state is slightly better than Mu yuan, and at least he has some strength. Mu yuan is particularly poisoned this time. Jack originally thought that Mu yuan was getting better. He took time to go to the base to deal with some things. It took only one day to go back and forth. The people in the counter terrorism office were already waiting. If not, every time it''s email, phone, even encrypted lines. Xie Jinghuan, the technology company, has attracted four great wizards. It takes time to always know the messages they communicate. He is arranging people to strengthen information management.


    But if Mu yuan is in this state, how can he walk away?


    If Mu yuan is poisoned again and others are not around, can he see Mu yuan when he comes back? He hurt himself endlessly. Will he break a hand or a foot?


    If he is careless, takes bad care of him, Mu yuan is half disabled, or loses something, is it worth it? For a mere 60 billion? The answer is so obvious that it is not worth it.


    Mu yuan was sleepy. Jack''s cell phone rang and kept shaking. Jack held Mu yuan''s leg in one hand and took the cell phone in the other hand. It was Lehman''s phone, "major, are you tripped?"


    Mu yuan on his shoulder was sleepy, and his eyelashes almost poked into his cheek. Mu yuan could also hear Lehman''s voice clearly. Jack said, "yes, something tripped. Come here."


    This time, a few hours passed.


    Information and intelligence work can kill people in an hour, not to mention most of the day has passed.


    "Yes!"


    Jack received his mobile phone. Mu yuan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but he didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    Today, Xie Jinghuan will do it. Jack was going to leave for the base after he played rafting with him. The people there were ready. He played such a temporary performance and made a time difference. When Lehman came again, Xie Jinghuan and Yeling should have succeeded. They can perfectly repair the loopholes and completely reset the information they got from anti-terrorism.


    After the reset, the message Jack received was useless. Xie Jinghuan was thoughtful. The important people in every link should have been taken care of. It would be extremely difficult for Jack to check again.


    It''s acting with life.


    No, it''s a little bad.


    Lied to Jack, and almost died. The 60 billion yuan should be at least 20 billion yuan for me!!


    He is going to buy Jack ten sea view houses in the United States.


    "I want to drink some water." Mu yuan spoke hoarsely. He acted too much today, and his voice was hoarse. This time it was real. The moment he fell into the water was really uncomfortable. Originally, he planned to move to a place where the water flow was slower. Who knew it would be toxic, and he capsized when he couldn''t control it.


    When he woke up, the residual poison in his body didn''t disappear, but he could stand it. He felt that he was not strong enough, so he half pushed and half acted exaggerated, and Jack actually believed it.


    Mu Yuanji is guilty.


    There was a river not far away. Jack put it on the wooden bridge, and there were no pedestrians in the wilderness. He went down and took some water. Mu yuan leaned against the railing, and the moonlight gently shrouded him, making his embarrassment even more shocking. Jack looked at him calmly, clenched the thermos cup, and strode over.


    Some words, he must talk with Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan heard the footsteps and looked up at him. Jack gave him the water cup. He also learned from Mu yuan and sat on the wooden bridge, stretching his legs. "Give me your mobile phone."

 Chapter 2125

    Mu yuan''s body suddenly froze. He stabilized his mind and met Jack''s eyes. Under the moonlight, his dark blue pupils seemed to be a little shallow, too shallow to be cool.


    His heart is beating drums.


    What should I do?


    Is it seen through?


    Because it has always been acting, and Jack is inseparable. Just now it''s hard for Jack to get water, and he didn''t think that Jack would look at his mobile phone. Westerners are very private, and parents won''t look at the mobile phones of their minor children, not to mention them in an ambiguous period, so Xie Jinghuan''s text message hasn''t been deleted. Just now his mobile phone vibrated twice, and it may be that Xie Jinghuan sent another message.


    Jack is such a clever man that he must see through him.


    He can''t let Jack know that although he doesn''t regret playing this play at all, after all, he is covering for his brother, and there is no loss for Jack. This is an economic case. In theory, the anti terrorism office just cooperates with the investigation, and then feels that his reputation is damaged. It''s the business of the economic department, not Jack''s case.


    It won''t affect Jack if he turns yellow.


    He didn''t regret acting with his life, but he regretted not acting well. If he was seen through, what did Jack think of him?


    Ah, ah, ah!


    He thought I was a good citizen who obeyed the law and would not commit crimes and crimes.


    As a result, I turned around and slapped him. Tut Tut, fool, you''re out of your sight. I often play this play, isn''t it an accident??


    Isn''t this a fool?


    Between the lightning and flint, Mu yuan flashed a lot of ideas in his heart. Slowly took out his mobile phone, stretched out his head and slashed his head. It''s also a knife to shrink his head. Die early and exceed life. What if Jack sees that he is a bad germ?


    He also wants to leave Jack a good impression of integrity, simplicity, kindness and progress.


    "What do you want your mobile phone to do?" Mu yuan slowly touched his beloved mobile phone and was wrapped in a waterproof bag, but his heart flashed over the guillotine, extremely nervous, and his fingers were shaking.


    Jack glanced at the slightly trembling fingers, the softest part of his heart, as if his fingers trembled slightly, inexplicably sour and soft, this little bastard


    It''s a dare!


    He took the phone and lost the waterproof bag. If he had questioned, he turned a corner and ran in an unknown direction, "what are you doing so nervous? I''ll just watch the time."


    "Ah..." Mu yuan raised his head in surprise, and Jack said, "my mobile phone is dead. Use your mobile phone to check the time, and your watch... Stopped."


    Jack Anderson showed off his watch. Mu yuan didn''t pay much attention to his watch. Jack used a deep waterproof watch in the military camp or in action. Now he is on vacation and has changed a nice blue dial watch with Mu yuan. Mu yuan couldn''t understand any brands, as if they were not the big brands he was familiar with. "This is a few yuan watch. It''s not waterproof."


    Jack, "..."


    There are some hand-made watches. The more expensive they are, the less waterproof they are. They need to be carefully maintained. His mechanical watch is equipped with two antique movements, 300 carats of emerald cut diamonds, 180million year old meteorite fragments on the dial, 80 hours of power storage, and 24 functions. It is a mechanical watch handed down by the Andersen family. There is no market for it.


    How much is it?


    To Mu yuan, you are miserable. There is no good watch, but I can keep your eyes reserved. Jack said faintly, "well, the salary is low, and a good watch can''t be bought."

 Chapter 2126

    Mu yuan''s nervousness disappeared, and the topic also flew thousands of miles, "how much do you earn?"


    Jack raised his lips slightly, raised his hand and rubbed his nose, coughing twice, "basic monthly salary 8K."


    Mu yuan blurted out, "isn''t this the same as me? I should also be promoted to the rank of major when I return home, and the basic monthly salary is 8K. I heard that the wages and benefits in your country are the highest, how can they be the same as me?"


    "Have you calculated the exchange rate?" It was meant to sell poverty, but when it comes to the welfare of the entire national army, we can''t sell poverty.


    "Oh, by the way, you are settled in dollars. So your salary is very high, and the wartime allowance of front-line officers should also be very high?" Mu yuan is also quite a lot. Front-line soldiers basically don''t rely on basic wages for food. Every task is calculated according to wartime allowance, and soldiers'' allowance is calculated according to hours.


    "Our subsidies are relatively small, and housing, family subsidies and medical subsidies are considerable." Jack answered carefully. He couldn''t figure out why he planned to talk with Mu yuan about his intentional falling into the water today at the beginning. Why did the topic turn to the issue of wages and benefits?


    Basically, he rarely encounters this kind of situation. No one will ask them how much their wages and subsidies are. In his opinion, asking these questions belongs to privacy, unless they are very close. We Xiaoyuan are boys born and raised in a city. Compared with the aunt in a city, we can still ask how much the medical subsidy is, what the housing subsidy is, and does your family have a house? After marriage, do you live by yourself or with your parents? Oh, your family is an honest family, and the house must be allocated. In his impression, the house allocated must be not very good. You should buy a comfortable house by yourself.


    Then, thinking that Jack didn''t seem to talk much about this, comrade Mu Xiaoyuan, a small warm man in a city, thought thoughtfully that it would hurt his self-esteem, and then changed the topic.


    Jack looked at his amused face, and the question was stuck in his throat. It was neither asking nor not asking!


    A little want to swear!


    "OK, have you had a good rest?"


    "Okay."


    Jack also rested almost. Mu yuan rested for more than 20 minutes, and his physical strength recovered. In fact, he was able to walk by himself. Jack was also ready to walk by himself. After all, he never regarded Mu yuan as a delicate girl, and naturally thought that Mu yuan wanted to walk by himself. Who knows the posture of Mu yuan extending his hands to embrace.


    Being spoiled becomes a vein of her own. "I''m so tired. I can''t walk. Carry me on your back."


    Jack, "... OK!"


    He squatted down helplessly, and Mu yuan jumped up with his arm around his neck. Jack thought, do you seem to have no strength like this?


    Mu yuan leaned on his shoulder and was very happy that he had muddled through. His acting skills were indeed invincible, great! Jack didn''t even see that he was acting.


    Lala, happy.


    Jack has been thinking whether he wants to talk with Mu yuan about today''s affairs. Talk about it. Mu yuan must be nervous. His brain hole is always big. If he doesn''t make it clear in time, he doesn''t know what he will make up for. Don''t talk about it. Next time there is such a situation, he will beat Mu yuan up.


    "Xiaoyuan, let me tell you something."


    "Say it." Mu yuan lay on his shoulder playing with his mobile phone, brushing social networking sites to see what interesting things have happened recently.


    Jack hesitated for nearly ten seconds about whether to throw him away.

 Chapter 2127

    Mu yuan was unconscious, unprepared in front of his sweetheart, and also determined that Jack would not hurt him. Jack''s heart was sour and sweet, and finally gave up the idea. He didn''t mention it again. At the right time, just mention it a little. Mu yuan didn''t care what Jack wanted to say. After brushing his mobile phone for a while, he leaned over his shoulder and asked him to tell a story.


    ¡­¡­


    When they returned to the town, Lehman had come and was at the door. Lehman came alone. He came by plane relatively quickly. Jack was a little surprised. Is the situation so urgent? Lehman looked a little anxious. As a result, he saw Jack coming back from the foot of the mountain with Mu yuan on his back from a distance. The lights in the town were very bright. Mu yuan''s smiling face glittered in the light. Lehman also saw Mu yuan slapping jack on the neck.


    Lehman stumbled under his feet and almost fell to pieces.


    In his heart, the major, who was so cold and inhumane that he couldn''t get close to, turned back and scolded him, as if to warn him. As a result, Mu yuan leaned over again, pulled his face over this time and chewed on the corner of his lip.


    Lehman, "..."


    XXXXXXX!


    XXXXX!!!!!!!!


    His heart was full of rude words. In Lehman''s heart, Jack was simply a figure in the altar. He was so molested by Mu yuan, and... Voluntarily?


    What''s going on? What''s going on?


    Mu yuan is a Chinese officer. He is a Chinese officer.


    He must be too tired, dazzled, dazzled.


    Lehman, who was hit by tenthousand points, couldn''t see for himself. He deceived himself and closed his eyes. He just didn''t see anything. The demon retreated, the demon retreated, and the demon retreated!!!


    His major jack is still on the altar.


    Jack and Mu yuan both saw Lehman standing in front of their house, as if reading something in pieces. Mu yuan recalled his action just now, "your subordinates seem to have seen me flirt with you."


    I kissed a lot.


    Jack said frankly, "see, see."


    "Aren''t you afraid of his publicity?"


    "Since you did it on purpose, is it a little late to ask?" Jack retorted.


    Carefully thinking about being exposed, Mu yuan was silent for a moment, lying on his shoulder, "you didn''t refuse, I swear what happened to sovereignty?"


    "Nothing." Jack said that his connivance to Mu yuan was more terrible than he thought.


    Mu yuan is a person who needs ten points after giving three points. He knows very well what an inch is, and he is especially coquettish. Sometimes he is also very curious. How can such a coquettish and coquettish young man be an army commander with decisive decisions, clear tactics and excellent psychological quality? Can he be coquettish and coquettish only when he is in love?


    When defending Xie Jinghuan, he didn''t come to discuss it first. He said that if the boat capsized, it would capsize. He was very decisive, and he was not afraid that the narrow river would kill him. It was really a combination of contradictions.


    Lehman was invited into the house. Jack and Mu yuan were a little embarrassed. They both had some injuries. They went to the bathroom to wash and take care of themselves. Lehman thought, very good, use a different bathroom.


    Then, he was severely impacted by the color matching at home. What is the decorative style of spicy eyes? Their major''s home is cold, which is directly... A local style.


    Then, he was blinded by the small decorations in pairs at home.


    Lehman, "..."


    Why did he come to suffer like this?

 Chapter 2128

    Mu yuan entered the bathroom and immediately called Xie Jinghuan. He didn''t look like a coquettish in front of Jack. He said in a deep voice, "Lehman has come to Jack. Have you handled it? Now it''s a few hours late, he should have another plan. You should keep your hand and pay attention to the trend of anti-terrorism. I think something''s wrong."


    Xie Jinghuan asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s reasonable that he should have received the news that you want to act yesterday. I proposed to go rafting, but he should refuse. At least he should control the overall situation at home. The signals in the mountains are so jet lagged. In order to delay time, I proposed to go on foot. In this way, it would be a waste of time to go back and forth. But he didn''t have any doubt and didn''t propose to drive there. I felt something wrong. Jack is not such a person who knows that he has a task and goes to play, unless he There are other plans. "


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t quite understand Jack''s behavior and the situation of Mu yuan. "Are you thinking too much, isn''t it because you''re too charming and his color makes him dizzy?"


    "Thank you for affirming my charm." Mu Yuan said, "however, he is not such a person. I also know myself clearly. I think he either has a second-hand plan, or he released false news at the beginning, or someone inside you kept passing the true news to him. Now Lehman is waiting, and you still have time."


    Xie Jinghuan pondered for a moment, "OK, I know. You didn''t think of directly letting him withdraw from this investigation. It was originally an economic case and it had nothing to do with him."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Yes, you go to seduction!"


    "Bah, I''m crazy now. It''s almost like him to seduce me. Besides, although it''s not his home court, this matter has something to do with him after all. If our country is investigating an economic case, I want to assist in the investigation. Jack came to tell me that he was involved in the case and asked him to let him go. I can''t agree. Why ask others for anything I can''t do by myself?"


    Xie Jinghuan was silent.


    "Xiao Yuan, I often forget that you are a soldier."


    "By the way, don''t forget my medicine."


    "Are you finished?"


    Xie Jinghuan angrily hung up his cell phone. This bastard immediately went to Yeling for a meeting without boasting. After Lehman was impacted by the local decoration, he was blinded by this wave of love when facing the lovers'' decorations.


    A white porcelain cup was placed on the table, with a photo of Mu yuan printed on it, and Mu yuan attached a label for Jack! Many ornaments are lovers'' ornaments. There is a baby ornament with a love in the middle. The tableware on the table is also in pairs. This house looks like a small couple living in it, which is definitely not brotherhood.


    Lehman thought, is the major crazy?


    The two pillows on the sofa are specially made, one is Jack, and the other is mu yuan. Although it is a q-version doll pattern, at least Lehman can recognize it, even if he deceives himself and others again, it is impossible.


    Jack came out of the bathroom, changed his clothes, and then took out the medicine box. He poured water with a cup printed with Mu yuan''s design, drank it in one gulp, opened the medicine box to deal with his skin injury, and greeted Lehman. "Lehman, sit down and pour water yourself. There is a disposable cup under the cabinet."


    Lehman was stunned. He felt that he could not understand this wave of operation. He thought, great China heard that there was witchcraft.


    Mu yuan must have bewitched the major.


    It must be so!!!


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!!

 Chapter 2129

    When Mu yuan came out, Lehman and Jack were talking, which seemed to be at the end. He had no intention of eavesdropping and returned to the room. Lehman asked in confusion, "major, are you going to let Xie Jinghuan go this time?"


    "No!" Jack said faintly, "This is an economic case, because it involves the reputation of anti-terrorism, we will assist in the investigation. The investigation of this matter is the business of the economic department, and it is left to them to deal with. We have other things to do. There are countless criminals who intend to enter our country every day to create chaos and murder. I have no time to deal with these economic cases. As long as they are not involved in terrorist organizations, we don''t have to go for reasons. Second, we missed it It is a waste of time to get involved in the best investigation opportunity now, and there is no need to do useless work. "


    You should learn to stop losses, whether you are investigating a case or doing something.


    Lehman was even more confused. A large group of people followed this matter and said they would not check it if they did not check it. Why did they let him rush here?


    Just cancel the task directly.


    "It''s not that simple." Jack said faintly, "since we have wasted time, manpower and material resources, naturally we will not let Xie Jinghuan deal with it so easily. At least let him learn a lesson. Don''t walk on the tightrope in the next transaction."


    Otherwise, he will fall alone, and others will be implicated.


    Lehman said, "I see."


    "Have you remembered what I just said?"


    "Remember." Lehman said that although he was a little unwilling to let Xie Jinghuan go like this, Xie Jinghuan really didn''t break the law this time. After finding such a loophole, he was also a talent.


    "The most important thing now is that Xie Jinghuan recruited four talents, two of whom are people from land technology. Why was he recruited?"


    "Major, you often don''t know something on the front line. In the first half of the year, something happened to the Security Bureau. Everyone involved in information technology was suspended for investigation, and then the spearhead was directed at two technicians. These two were usually silent, silent, and didn''t explain. It was difficult for us to investigate and obtain evidence. Because of the negligence of the staff, their families were injured. These two people resigned in anger and took the whole team away, Was recruited by Xie Jinghuan. "


    "Stupid!"


    Lehman bowed his head. They didn''t manage these things, and their hands were not that long. The autonomy of various departments was very large, and they couldn''t manage them at all, Jack said, "Don''t move the buried chess pieces for the time being, and let them lie dormant for a long time. When it''s useful, I''ll start. Working under Xie Jinghuan''s hands, he won''t be treated badly. In the past two years, let him not contact the headquarters or anyone, forget the past, and lie dormant."


    "Yes!" Lehman, "does the major want to catch a big fish for a long time?"


    Jack was silent for a moment. In fact, he didn''t think well, but he was always deep, and naturally no one saw the clue.


    It''s late at night.


    Jack stayed at home for the night. There were only two rooms in the villa. He was a big man of 1.9 meters. Naturally, he couldn''t let him sleep in the living room. Jack gave his room to him and went to the study. Lehman held back all night to ask Jack and Mu yuan what was the matter, but he didn''t dare to ask. Instead, Jack took out the clean bedding, put it on the bed, and let him change it by himself.


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t ask more."


    "Major, you and Mu yuan..."

 Chapter 2130

    Jack came over with a knife eye, and Lehman turned away, afraid to ask again.


    Major, you are too fierce.


    Well, he has made up a series of impure stories. He won''t hear any impure voices at night.


    He is an officer with a strong root. Why should he come to suffer such hardship?


    Why should he know that his officers are fooling around with enemy officers?


    Is he going to make a report?


    In the study, there is no bed, and the whole wall is full of bookshelves. There are many books on the bookshelf. The owner loves reading. The study is arranged very warmly, and the ground is covered with pure white wool carpet. Jack thinks it''s no problem for him to make do with the night. The branches can sleep during their training. He sends and receives emails in front of the computer.


    Amanda sent him an email asking if he would go home at Christmas? Wesley is going home for the holiday.


    Jack thought for a while and replied to an email. He had a task and didn''t reply.


    He picked out some important emails and replied.


    He took off his watch, took some small tools, and began to insert the watch and repair it. This is a manual mechanical watch. The process is very complex and requires special machinery to repair it. He and Wesley liked electronic products when they were young, and they often dismantled and combined them. When they were in primary school, they dismantled all the computers and TVs at home together, and then combined them. They were also very handy in doing these things.


    After he disassembled several parts, he sucked the water out of it, and then sent a picture to his father. As soon as Riley Anderson finished the meeting, he exploded as soon as he saw the picture. "Are you broken again?"


    Jack put it outside and said, "it''s flooded."


    Riley scolded, "I think you''re out of your mind. Military watches are the most waterproof in the world. They''re simple and easy to use. Why don''t you use them and spoil your antique watches?"


    After all, it''s an ancestral watch, which has been handed down for nearly a hundred years. Riley is quite precious. Jack gave it to his son as a gift when he was 18 years old. As a result, it was broken twice in less than two years.


    Jack said, "I''ll fix it."


    Riley snorted coldly, "of course, you repaired it. Now the watch shop is a group of young people. They haven''t even seen this style of watch, let alone parts. No one can repair it except a few teachers who are going to be buried, and the parts can''t be found. Who will repair it if you don''t repair it?"


    Old Riley''s words were full of disgust with young people, "why on earth do you wear it out?"


    "Dad, I don''t think you want to hear the truth."


    "Coincidentally, I am willing to listen to the truth!" Riley took a deep breath, ready to scold him first no matter what he said.


    Jack said, "I see a man who always thinks I''m poor and wants to support me. I just want to prove from the side that I''m not poor."


    Rayleigh Anderson, who was going to scold, said, "hahahahahahahahaha, and then the watch is not waterproof at all. He thinks you bought it from a roadside stall, right?"


    Jack, "..."


    Dad, in fact, Xiaoyuan is your own, right?


    "Retribution!" Mr. Anderson said, "let you wear a watch to pretend to be forced. Your daughter-in-law has such a good ambition. Why should you attack him? How easy it is to eat her daughter-in-law''s soft food. You see, I have been kept by your mother since I was young."


    Jack, "we can end the chat."


    Riley Anderson hurriedly said, "wait a minute, after you return from the service of the independence, you either train recruits in the South American base or go on a mission. There is no cow in the South American base. Your team is all women. Who are you in love with? My heart is bad. Don''t tell me that you are in love with terrorists?"

 Chapter 2131

    Old Riley thought this speculation was reasonable. The day before yesterday, there was a big news in Hollywood that a female star he liked fell in love with an ugly male star. The handsome old general was a Star chaser. Who would have thought? Amanda coolly told him that men and women are often locked together for a few months, and filming is easy to produce feelings. After a long time, beauty and ugliness don''t matter. Looking at a bastard also feels cute and beautiful, just like I look at you.


    Old Riley was a little worried when he thought that his son was either a teammate or dealing with terrorists, and the time he spent dealing with terrorists was even longer than his teammates.


    Jack, "Oh, that''s not true."


    The target is more difficult than terrorists.


    "That''s good!" Riley felt half hearted and suddenly found that he didn''t have high requirements for his son''s object. "I''ll think your watch was bought by a roadside stall. I don''t dare to ask for anything. Just be neat."


    Jack wanted to defend Mu yuan, but on second thought, he couldn''t help but feel at the edge of his father, "Dad, as long as I don''t fall in love with terrorists, can I?"


    "I think what you said is a pit. I''ll prepare the tachycardia pill first and say it."


    "What are you worried about? It''s a little cute."


    "So, you made this call to tell me that you are in love? Do you think I am so free to listen to you report your first love?" Old Riley thought, isn''t this a waste of time?


    Jack actually wanted to talk to Riley about his troubles and worries, but he didn''t say it.


    "Dad, I can''t repair this watch. I''ll go to the post office tomorrow and mail it home!"


    Old Riley was angry. "What? Are you going to send our antique watches to the post office?"


    "We should trust the postal service!"


    "Get out, lose it, and I''ll drive you out of the house!"


    Old Riley was kicking angrily and swearing. Mu Yuanyuan came in with his love snack, his voice full of joy and pettish, "Jack, I cooked you a love snack, come and have a taste."


    Jack, "..."


    Old Riley, "..."


    Old Riley was as quiet as a chicken, and the atmosphere was quite embarrassing.


    "Little cute?"


    Jack raised his hand and hung up. Mu Yuanyuan came over with a bowl of noodles and asked curiously, "who are you talking to?"


    "Repairman." Jack said, carefully put the parts of the watch aside so that Mu yuan would not be accidentally touched again. "I''m repairing the watch. Ask the master how to repair it."


    "Your watch needs repairing. If it breaks, it will break."


    Jack, "well... It makes sense."


    Jack really couldn''t fix it. It should be that more than one part was flooded and had to be mailed back to a special master for repair. He didn''t continue to pester about the watch. He put it up. Mu yuan cooked a bowl of noodles that looked delicious and fried a love poached egg.


    "Have you dealt with your injury?"


    Mu yuan''s injuries were all bandaged. The wound was not very deep, and it was handled well.


    "Your subordinates are not leaving today?" Mu yuan sat opposite him and ate noodles. They consumed a lot today and didn''t eat dinner. Mu yuan looked like a clever ghost searching for information.


    Jack said, "it''s too late. He''s leaving tomorrow."


    Mu yuan asked implicitly, "then he... Lives in your room tonight. Where do you live?"


    Jack, "..."


    This test was not sincere at all. On his face, it was clearly written that he would come to my room to sleep and have fun together.

 Chapter 2132

    This test was not sincere at all. On his face, it was clearly written that he would come to my room to sleep and have fun together.


    Jack pursed his lips and couldn''t laugh or cry. It was really his daily job to tease Mu yuan. "I''m busy at night. I''ll deal with some documents and make a floor in my study later."


    Mu yuan glanced out of the window, worried, "it''s winter, and the ground is very cold. Making a floor berth will catch cold."


    Jack''s cell phone rang, and Mu yuan glanced at it. It turned out to be a number code 911, which is equivalent to 110 in China. What did 911 call him for?


    Jack writes old Riley''s remarks as 911. Will he say?


    Naturally, I won''t say.


    He hung up his cell phone and muted it by the way. Mu yuan didn''t care. Jack asked, "where do I live?"


    Mu yuan''s eyes lit up, "live in my two meter bed."


    Sleeping with two adult men is absolutely enough. It''s big and warm. It''s simply too beautiful.


    Jack implicitly refused, "my poor sleeping posture will disturb you."


    "Not afraid, not afraid, I sleep heavy, not afraid of noise."


    Jack laughed and suffered a little internal injury, "... It''s hard to be generous, okay."


    As soon as Mu yuan''s eyes lit up, he was so happy that he was about to float. Three or two people pulled their faces clean, and his heart pounded with tension. After he combed and washed, he lit incense and rushed directly to bed.


    I''m so nervous. What should I do if I''m so nervous?


    Want to eat it?


    Alas, but they are all injured and in bad condition. What if he misunderstands him that he is a ten second one?


    Hoo Hoo... Super nervous!


    The air was inexplicably a little hot. Mu yuan jumped down to lower the temperature. His heart beat so violently that he couldn''t calm down. He was like a silly boy who opened a room with the goddess for the first time. He felt a little wrong in everything he did.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not in good condition, sleep in arms, sleep in arms.


    If it weren''t for playing a bitter meat trick, how could it be in a bad state.


    Xie Jinghuan, you owe me a big favor.


    Big loss!


    Jack handled the matter well. When he came back, Mu yuan was already asleep. Those who tried to eat people over and over went to see Duke Zhou first. Jack couldn''t cry or laugh. He blew out the incense at the head of the bed, which was to make him calm after his toxic hair. It was not necessary at ordinary times. The air was full of sweet fragrance. Jack sat by the bed and looked at him. Mu yuan''s sleeping posture was really good, and he slept heavily. He didn''t experience the urgency of the first line, It also lacks practical training and is not so easy to be awakened by the wind and grass.


    "Silly boy..."


    Lehman has been nervously prepared to hear what should not be heard, especially when Jack returned to Mu yuan''s room, he beat his chest and feet. He had known that he would not sleep in Jack''s room. He went to sleep on the sofa in the living room, which was cheaper for mu yuan.


    They obviously don''t sleep together. Did he stay overnight and become a God''s assistant instead? This is really an assist. He''s going to regret his guts. It''s too inappropriate.


    He shouldn''t have come!


    Lehman tossed and turned and didn''t sleep. It was quiet around, and there was no sound. Lehman was tortured until threeorfour in the morning. He thought countless times, why should he be so worried that he couldn''t sleep?


    This is unreasonable.


    Mu yuan rolled vaguely into Jack''s arms, hugged his waist and slept heavily. He was very dependent. Jack thought that he really shouldn''t listen to the nonsense that he slept well and slept heavily.


    Lehman woke up early in the morning. Now he has a big black eye. When Jack came out to send him off, looking at the same black eye of the officer, Lehman felt comforted.

 Chapter 2133

    Jack said faintly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes!" Lehman thought to himself, major, this is a threat, isn''t it? Will talking nonsense kill people? It''s terrible. He is loyal to Jack. If a child from a poor family wants to be in the top position, in addition to his strong professional ability, he also knows to obey orders and hold his thigh tightly. Jack is obviously a thick thigh, and he won''t loosen it.


    Mu yuan turned over and found himself holding a pillow.


    £¿£¿£¿


    What about your sweetheart?


    Eh, it''s almost dawn?


    What''s going on?


    He scrambled up. Jack was sending Lehman away. Mu yuan hurriedly put on his coat and trousers and ran down. He was afraid that Jack would follow him. As a result, he saw Jack coming back and bumping into him. Jack asked, "I have a meeting in the morning, which will last two hours. I can''t run with you."


    "Ah..." Mu yuan scratched his head, "it''s okay."


    He just wanted to ask, did you come back to bed last night? Why doesn''t he feel at all? Has he really slept too heavily recently because of his weakness? Jack really has something to deal with in the morning. It takes two hours to hold a meeting in the four directions. Mu yuan doesn''t bother him and goes out for a run by himself. Exercise every day has become a routine.


    Jack handled things overtime. It was more than eight o''clock in the morning, and it was daybreak. The shops in the town were all open to receive guests. Looking from the window, there were several tour buses, and the street was gradually bustling. Jack didn''t sleep much all night, and a little cute didn''t sleep very well. Two adult men had high body temperature, and he kept drilling into his arms. It was OK to drill, and he kept getting angry. Jack made up his mind not to indulge him too much.


    Westerners are precocious. At the age of 14 or 15, they have sexual enlightenment and find girlfriends.


    But mu yuan is only 18 years old. For his country, his 18th birthday has not arrived, and he is still a minor. Naturally, he can''t do anything. The child''s mind has been exposed, and he doesn''t look at his age.


    Why hasn''t he come back after he left for three hours?


    Jack frowned and went out to look for him. He was afraid that he might frighten pedestrians and hurt pedestrians. Call him. Mu yuan''s voice was clear, ''"I''m on XX street. You can see me when you come."


    Jack thought to himself, did you run and go shopping?


    He walked down the street, and sure enough, he saw Mu yuan. Mu yuan was surrounded by a group of aunts and was talking about something. Today, several tour buses were all Chinese tour groups, and they were all middle-aged aunts, dressed in colorful clothes, and all wearing fancy hats. He was organizing a group to ask Mu yuan to take photos of them.


    Jack approached and heard the women''s gossip.


    "Young man, you are so handsome. Are you going on vacation with your girlfriend?"


    "After going back, we invite you to dinner. I opened a hot pot restaurant on XX road. It tastes good. It''s very close to your home. You must come and have a taste."


    Mu yuan, "good, good, I must go. Is there a discount on the name?"


    "What''s the discount? You''re so beautiful and obedient. You''re free."


    "Ouch, it''s good to be young. There are big sisters who invite you to dinner. Young man, where did you go to college?"


    "I haven''t passed the exam yet."


    "Middle school students, your parents can rest assured that you are traveling. There are many bad guys."


    "My parents don''t care about me, sister. You stand close to the flower wall next to me. Yes, yes, I took photos. My sisters are so beautiful, their skin is good, and they laugh like flowers."

 Chapter 2134

    A group of middle-aged aunts were amused. They were obviously people from the same place, with similar accents, all of whom were soft spoken by Wu Nong.


    Jack, "..."


    This mouth is sweet. One sister at a time, this group of people can be his mother''s sister.


    Mu yuan is so gentle and considerate to women. It''s their little cotton padded jacket. Mu yuan took a lot of photos of them. Turning around, he saw Jack leaning aside and waving his hand, "my boyfriend has come and gone."


    The three words "boyfriend" floated along the fragrance of flowers, Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan''s domestic atmosphere in this regard is even more tense than that abroad. He is not accepted. Is he so direct? Those aunts didn''t say anything. They didn''t know what they were talking about in dialect, but they didn''t look like they were chewing their tongues. Jack could still understand Chinese, and the dialect was a little difficult for him, and he couldn''t understand a word.


    Mu yuan walked towards him with a small bag, and he also replied in dialect. The aunts laughed together.


    Jack wondered, "what did you say to them?"


    "They praised you for your beauty and me for my vision." Mu Yuan said shamelessly, "then I said back, am I good-looking?"


    Jack smiled, "you can really please the elders."


    "My aunt and my mother have sweet mouths. My brother and I have watched how they please our two old men since childhood." Learn vividly.


    Jack smiled and slapped him on the head.


    lovely.


    "What did you buy?"


    "Oh, I bought you a little thing." Mu yuan took Jack to sit under the colorful windmill and opened the box. The logo on the box was clear at a glance. It was a classic watch brand. Mu yuan took out a diamond mechanical watch with a month old white dial. He carefully selected it, discussed it with the big sisters for nearly an hour, and finally chose a satisfactory watch.


    Jack, "..."


    This watch is neither expensive nor cheap. It is more luxurious but low-key. It is very suitable for his introverted and cold temperament. It matches very well. It is a watch that Mu yuan carefully chooses.


    "Xiaoyuan, actually I......"


    Mu yuan blinked. "If you don''t return this watch, it''s only one or two thousand. It''s on sale today."


    Jack, "..."


    I''ve never heard of PP discount, which sells for one or two thousand. Today, in addition to buying Jack a watch, he also went to customize Christmas gifts to give him a surprise.


    "You don''t like it." Mu yuan is a little frustrated. Doesn''t Jack like the gift he chose?


    "No, I like it very much." How could Jack not like it? Mu yuan''s carefully selected gift naturally won''t disappoint him.


    Mu yuan happily put on his watch. "I knew this watch was suitable for you, and you will like it."


    Christmas is coming, and there is a Christmas atmosphere in the street. Jack asked, "you like to buy lovers'' watches so much, why don''t you buy one more?"


    Mu yuan scratched his head. "Isn''t my 18th birthday coming soon? My friend ordered me a watch on the dial... Anyway, I''ll wear that watch in the future. I can''t wear a lover''s watch with you. It''s a waste to buy it."


    He is also a good frugal baby.


    "It''s good to have a long view!" Jack boasted that this Christmas is coming. I hope Xiaoyuan won''t be poisoned that day. He will accompany Xiaoyuan to have a successful Christmas.


    Mu yuan was happy. Although he couldn''t wear a couple''s watch, he had to prepare Christmas gifts well!


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!!

 Chapter 2135

    Riley Anderson has been very depressed recently.


    This year, he hasn''t been transferred to national defense. He is the director of the New York District of the IRS. Recently, he has been restless and grumpy. Several assistants tremble. He is deeply afraid that Riley will be angry if he is not careful. As a retired general, Riley is very grumpy. The only weakness of this grumpy general is that he is afraid of being inside.


    This is something everyone knows in the system. No one can control his temper except Amanda. Recently, several rich businessmen were found to have evaded taxes and evaded taxes. They directly sent people to seal up and investigate. The means were quite rude and unreasonable. Then they received a snowy letter of complaint. Rayleigh Andersen ignored them when they farted.


    "A thousand dollars'' tax is not a tax, and the Treasury is so rich?"


    "Check, give me a thorough check."


    "In this world, only death and taxes are eternal."


    "What''s the matter with the gang boss? The emperor Lao Tzu also has to pay taxes and send an accountant to hide in the past. CIA can''t help it. They''re stupid. As long as they miss more than onethousand dollars in taxes, they''ll catch me."


    ¡­¡­


    The district director''s irritability even Amanda of the Supreme Court received the news.


    On this day, the couple went home and went into the garage one by one. Amanda simply cooked two dinners and received the express delivery from the post office. Jack mailed his watch back. John Anderson and his wife are not at home recently. They both went on business. The family is very quiet. The two brothers divided the ancestral home into two, forming two non-interference spaces. Although it is a house number, it is actually two families. Because it covers a wide area, it is particularly empty for both of them to live here.


    There are guards at the door, six people are needed to take care of the garden, and ten people are needed to maintain the normal operation of the family, etc.


    "If this loser can''t fix it, I''ll beat him up."


    Amanda didn''t even lift her eyelids. The Anderson brothers had no hobbies in their lives, but they were full of cherishing and caring for the antiques handed down from their families.


    John is more exaggerated than Riley. He watches it every night before going to bed.


    Amanda gently reminded me that it''s easy to attract thieves, uncle.


    John the great president of the future goes in one ear and out the other.


    "It''s just an antique watch. Just send it to the master for repair." Amanda ate slowly, and then asked, "I heard that you have been in a bad mood recently, and the employees have lost their temper. What''s the matter?"


    Riley thought of the little cute voice in Jack''s phone that day. It was a man, and he was very hurt.


    Amanda said slowly, "Oh, which goddess of you fell in love with whom, or married?"


    Director Riley''s cold sweat came down, "no, I don''t have a goddess."


    "Oh." Amanda said, "I''m still chasing stars at an age, and it''s not cool for the goddess to fall in love. Your boyfriend powder is really a cancer. Look in the mirror, and you can be a father. Riley, your inner world is really a girl, why don''t you inherit a little to Jack."


    Riley, "..."


    "Can this stem pass, can it pass, I just casually complained, you want to play for a few years, you say!"


    Amanda smiled, "what''s the matter? The news has reached the court."


    "Let me ask you something. You say... What if we don''t have grandchildren in the future?"


    Amanda raised her eyebrows. "Are you cursing your son? Why don''t you have grandchildren?"


    Her son is 20 years old this year. Although his grandson is a little early, it''s normal that he doesn''t have one now. Maybe he won''t have one in ten years. His son is talented and has excellent professional ability. Although he is a little bad tempered and cold, he is at least a responsible and good man. No matter how bad his face is, how can anyone like it.


    Riley thought, Amanda is an orphan. What she wants most is family happiness. Her children and grandchildren are full. If she knows that Jack talked about a boyfriend and has no grandchildren in the future, she must be very sad. Ah, he is a good man and can''t hurt her heart. It''s better to compare prices without telling her.


    "I think the older he is, the more impersonal he is. At first glance, he looks like a lonely old man."


    "Say it again?"

 Chapter 2136

    With his ten courage, Riley didn''t dare to say it again. Their husband and wife were busy since childhood. They gathered less and separated more. For their dreams, they didn''t take much care of their son. When the situation was stable, they finally remembered that they had a son, and they found that their son''s character had changed greatly and didn''t need their care. Before, when their son needed to care, they were not in the same place. When they didn''t need to care, Amanda began to become a model of doting on his son, It''s a pity that my son doesn''t appreciate it or doesn''t go home much for a year.


    Of course, it''s not Jack who has any opinion about them.


    It was because he didn''t know what had blinded him that he suddenly felt that the battlefield was very interesting and was determined to serve the motherland.


    "I think... We... Can have one." Riley Anderson thought the plan was feasible. If he had another son or daughter, the family would be more lively.


    What a humorous personality he and John have. Why are the sons born on the same ice.


    "Not born." Amanda rebuffed, "since the child was born, he has learned to speak and go to school, and all kinds of troubles continue. Now I''m old enough to start all over again. I''m not interested."


    "Forty years old is not an age."


    "You are so active in persuading, is there an illegitimate child outside?" Women who study law are terrible.


    "Dare I?" Riley blurted out.


    "That''s what I said." Amanda reached out and touched his face, "although I scolded you last time as a bastard, you look very good, mature, charming and attractive to young girls."


    Riley''s desire to survive is extraordinary. "Amanda, you''re a little girl."


    Amanda£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Christmas is coming soon, and Jack won''t go home. Do you see the difference between giving birth to him and not having him?" Riley urged his wife to have another one. Anyway, he has given up on Jack. He can do whatever he likes, as long as he doesn''t find a terrorist.


    It''s too troublesome to find a terrorist and spend human and material resources to clean up.


    "He said he would not come back at Christmas if he had a task."


    "Bullshit mission." Riley scoffed, "why do you work so hard?"


    Amanda smiled, "good question, I tell you, why do we work hard? It''s not because we can''t do without this job, but because we can do without this job."


    Riley, "...??"


    He couldn''t bear to tell his wife that his son was in love and didn''t go home. They were abandoned.


    Jack sneezed, couldn''t help rubbing his nose, raised his hand and saw the watch on his wrist. He was in a good mood. Mu yuan had been poisoned frequently in the past two days, and had been poisoned for three consecutive days. Fortunately, he was well controlled at home, and Mu yuan didn''t have any problems with his body. However, Mu yuan''s spirit was particularly poor recently, he was always sleepy, and his endurance was obviously insufficient when he went out running in the morning. Jack knew that this was a comprehensive symptom of detoxification, My heart is still very anxious.


    He had nothing to do but watch Mu yuan''s body weaken and his spirit decline day by day. This is a normal phenomenon. He has to survive this period of mental torture. This is the final stage. As long as he survives, he has the hope of recovery.


    Mu yuan is even more anxious than Jack. Christmas is coming soon. His gifts are ready. If he is in a bad mood, he can''t have a good holiday. It''s a pity.

 Chapter 2137

    After late December, the town is also gradually getting cold. The climate here is relatively hot, and it won''t snow in winter. The average temperature is 10 ¡ã, which is considered warm. At noon, when the sun was at its peak, it was only 15 degrees. Mu yuan was in poor health. He had a high fever again and had a cold repeatedly. Jack still banned him from going out. His morning exercise was also cancelled. He bought a treadmill and left it at home, so that he could exercise at home. He didn''t go out to blow the wind. He took good care of Mu yuan''s daily life.


    Mu yuan had a fever and cough, and began to have various runny noses. His body was sour and soft, and his eyes were black. He always felt that he could not see clearly. There was a blind spot in his field of vision, which was extremely uncomfortable. The more he wanted to see clearly, the more he could not see clearly. The worst moment of detoxification, the darkest moment, has finally arrived, which is the mental torture of a person.


    Such discomfort wears away a person''s willpower. Mu yuan always feels whether his eyes are going to be blind, whether he will get other diseases, why he can''t see clearly at present, why he has a fever, and why he is always not well, why he coughs up blood, his legs are too soft to walk, and his arms can''t lift anything, as if he had entered Alzheimer''s early.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?" Mu yuan was a little flustered. As an 18-year-old hot-blooded boy, he couldn''t accept himself who had no strength to bind the chicken and might be blind. He was flustered every day.


    "This is a normal scene. As long as you spend this period of time, it will all be eliminated in two months at most. If it is fast, it may get better in a month. Believe me." Jack knew that he was worried and that he was flustered, so he tried his best to comfort Mu yuan, let him not be nervous, let nature take its course, and accept these changes in his body.


    Mu yuan''s mind was in a mess, afraid that he would become a monster, "is there anyone who has successfully quit Lanbing?"


    "No." Jack didn''t want to deceive him and told him categorically that he knew it was too dangerous to let him touch this thing at the beginning, and he never told Mu yuan, because he didn''t want Mu yuan to be afraid. Although he was also poisoned during this period, he did his best to make Mu yuan happy and make him happy every day instead of trembling.


    "When we first developed electricity, no one thought that one day we couldn''t live without electricity. When we developed airplanes, no one dared to test fly. Many things were tried for the first time. Others can''t do it, which doesn''t mean you can''t do it. You are Mu yuan, and you have to believe in yourself." Jack spared no effort to encourage him.


    Mu yuan shook his hand. "You won''t leave me, will you?"


    "No!"


    With Jack''s promise, he seemed to get countless incentives. Mu yuan never gave up on himself, but he greedily wanted to hear Jack''s promise.


    Is he too mean? However, who can know his inner pain and struggle? He began to fear death, weakness, and the irreparable destruction of his body. From then on, it was no longer Mu yuan that Jack might still be interested in. That young and energetic Mu yuan might have a little attraction to Jack, but if even this point was lost, what attraction could Mu yuan have to Jack?


    He is obviously a pure optimistic state of mind, and will also be tortured by a few days of contact, making him hesitant and pessimistic.

 Chapter 2138

    Mu yuan was forcibly locked in his room by Jack until Christmas Eve. He was not allowed to go out. It was gradually windy outside. It was very cold, and the temperature was very threatening. On Christmas Eve, Jack made videos with his family in his study, and Mu yuan also made videos with his family outside the living room. In fact, the Mu family didn''t spend Christmas very much, but on Christmas Eve. City a was an international metropolis. Young people spent Christmas, and there were many foreign companies, The holiday atmosphere is also very strong. Before the holiday supermarket begins to announce the Christmas sale, etc.


    The Mu family all thought that Mu yuan had been taken to open private courses. In this regard, several instructors in South America had reported to them. After all, Mu yuan was injured because of their mission, and they were responsible to the end. General Mu didn''t know that when Mu yuan video, Mu mother was very distressed, "you have lost so much weight, where are you suffering?"


    Mu yuan didn''t dare to tell the truth, and he didn''t dare to go too far. Anyway, he just talked nonsense once and blew himself again. After watching it once, his father didn''t want to see it. He listened to his mother boast. Anyway, his son is not at home all the year round. As long as he is safe, he doesn''t miss it at all. If he doesn''t go home, the house will be a little cold. Fortunately, Mu Liang and Liu Zheng will come back.


    "Xiaoyuan, you have time to come back for the new year. Anyway, you have to come back for the new year."


    "I''ll try, try." Mu Yuan said that his physical condition was uncertain. If it was better during the new year, he would naturally go home, but he greedily wanted to take Jack home for the new year. If Jack was free, it would be better to go together.


    "Mom, do you miss me?"


    "Yes!" Mother Mu misses her son very much. It''s not ordinary. She hasn''t seen Mu yuan for more than a year, and the video every day is not in front of people.


    "I miss my mother too." Mu yuan feels that he is also a Ma Bao man. He loves his mother very much and listens to her mother. He is still a super typical Ma Bao man.


    Jack didn''t talk to his family as mushy as Mu yuan. After that, he hung up the video and poured water. He also heard Mu yuan talking to his mother about the scenery here in a cheerful tone, sweeping away the anxiety and loss of these days.


    This is a good thing.


    When Jack went in, his mother asked, "Xiao Yuan, who was it just now? What long legs."


    "That''s... Good friend." Mu yuan didn''t dare to come out now. This thing should be done slowly, and his father had to blow him up. He is not such a naive child. He dare not tell the truth. Seeing mother Mu''s face that is not suspicious, he felt a little guilty. Then he packed a file for his mother, "Mom, I''ll give you a file package. I''ll introduce you to read some comics and books. I''ve read a lot recently."


    "It''s almost winter vacation. I''m busy recently. I have to read the students'' papers. I don''t have time. But send it, and I''ll have a look when I''m free."


    "OK."


    Mu yuan happily sent a file package.


    Mu''s mother accepted, but didn''t open it. When Mu''s mother said she was tired, Mu Jianxin also answered the phone and asked, "there''s something you might want to deal with."


    "What is it?"


    Father Mu said, "remember the last time you and Liuhe were undercover, Liuhe was eradicated?"


    "Remember, isn''t it over?"


    "No, no, our people in Myanmar say that he Chunwang is still alive, blue ice is resurgent, and begins to appear in the market in large numbers, and all major distributors distribute from Hong Kong to the mainland."

 Chapter 2140

    Mu Jianxin also received the information today. He thought of Mu yuan at the first time. He knew the six directions Association better than others.


    "He Chunwang is not dead? It''s impossible. When he called me, he was clearly shot and killed, and I heard gunshots." Mu Yuan said that for this reason, he also suffered for a long time.


    If he Chunwang is not dead, what is the matter with that phone? He Chunwang deliberately set a trap, "is he Chunwang in charge of the Liuhe meeting now?"


    Resurgence so fast?


    Unless he has always had the formula of blue ice in his hand, and finally got the improved formula for mass production, how can he recover so quickly, but he can''t connect this matter with the eldest young master.


    "The authenticity of the news has not been confirmed, so I haven''t given you a task for the time being. Let me confirm your situation first. Can you perform the task?" Mu firmly believes in asking.


    "Dad, I''m detoxifying!"


    "What did you say?" Mu firmly believed that his voice suddenly became severe.


    "I became addicted to drugs during the lurking period of the Six Harmonies Association and am giving up drugs. I will try to give up all my addictions in about a month."


    "Can you quit?"


    "Yes!" Mu Yuan said firmly, "I can."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I don''t want you and mom to worry. If you didn''t ask me to perform the task, I wouldn''t want to say." Mu Yuan said that the official task is not taken casually. He must be healthy physically and mentally. He is unwell. Taking the task is just to show off his ability and harm others and himself. This is a big taboo.


    "OK, I see. You should get well as soon as possible. I''ll exchange another task with you."


    "Yes, I see." Mu Yuan said.


    Mu Jianxin believed that after asking him about being addicted to drugs, Mu yuan described LAN Bing as an ordinary drug, so as not to worry too much, and Mu Jianxin was completely relieved.


    After Mu yuan hung up the phone, he hesitated. Jack was also involved in the Six Harmonies meeting. He told Jack the news from China, "the Six Harmonies meeting was soon integrated. Do you know this?"


    Jack shook his head. He really didn''t know about it. He didn''t follow it after it was really shut down. Originally, it had nothing to do with him, not to mention the United States.


    Now the Six Harmonies association is reorganized, and the distributors bring drugs into the mainland through Hong Kong. This is a matter for the Chinese side, which has nothing to do with them. Naturally, they will not intervene. Originally, his involvement in the drug trafficking incident in the Delta region is a personal grievance, which is originally under the control of the Chinese side.


    Global crime is divided into many sectors, and people''s spirit and energy are limited, so it is impossible to manage everything. Some thorny cases have been tracked for three or four years, and there may not be a useful clue. Their departments also have many pending matters. It is very clear that Mu yuan''s mood is that the problem of the six directions association is a huge cancer, and it is also a problem left over from the history of Myanmar, which cannot be easily solved.


    "Now they distribute drugs to the mainland, is it the eldest young master''s revenge?" Mu yuan was not sure whether this matter had anything to do with he Chunwang. "That phone call, the news of death the next day, was just to hide people''s eyes and ears and let everyone relax their vigilance?"


    "Maybe." Jack said faintly, "you haven''t recovered, and you can''t deal with it. Take care of your body. This is the job of the drug police, which has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 2141

    Mu yuan thought, except for he Chunwang, this matter really has nothing to do with him, but why is he so uneasy in his heart, always feeling that something will happen.


    Jack didn''t allow him to think so much, "OK, if you''re really worried about hechunwang, I''ll send someone to check. If there''s a problem, I''ll save the people and put them in a proper place, OK?"


    "Should I save it?" Mu yuan asked, this problem is thorny. He Chunwang is the son of He Jing. If he integrates the six harmonies society and stands on his point of view, he is not wrong. He wants revenge, and there is nothing wrong. When is it time for revenge, but if it is not he Chunwang''s original intention? The young master is just a technical house. In such a short time, even if people''s temperament changes greatly, they will not instantly master professional skills in a certain industry. Even if it is a technical house, even if their personality changes greatly, can they know how to drug trafficking without a teacher?


    This is not a novel.


    There will be no system to give him golden fingers.


    Real drug trafficking, including production, transportation, distribution and money laundering, is a one-line service. Where to use who, what route to take, how to manage, and how to smuggle are all doorways, which can not be solved in just a few months. He Chunwang has some friends with him. He Jing is dead, and should really be sentenced to death. He Chunwang has no relatives. Even if he is not innocent, being born in Liuhe Hui is his original sin, and his sin is not to die.


    "If the eldest young master is regarded as a puppet, save him. If not, everything is business. Then I will see him in person. He hopes he is still alive."


    "Good!" Jack said, I promise you.


    Jack did what he said. After Mu Yuan went to bed, he called Lehman and told Lehman to go to the Liuhe meeting to find out what happened. He also wanted to know the truth. Although he had been at the Liuhe meeting for a short time, he also knew he Chunwang''s character. There would be no change in a short time, for fear that someone would coerce the emperor to order the princes and use he Chunwang and He Jing''s fertility to do things.


    Today is Christmas Eve, but mu yuan didn''t sleep so safely. He woke up after sleeping for an hour. Jack is a grass and wood soldier, "is it uncomfortable?"


    "I can''t sleep well." Mu yuan felt uncomfortable and didn''t feel sleepy when he woke up. "He must have not eaten an apple."


    Jack, "..."


    Is it so superstitious?


    As a native westerner, he has no custom of eating apples on Christmas Eve.


    It''s just that it''s okay if he wakes up.


    Jack washed an apple for him.


    "Happy Christmas Eve."


    Mu yuan thought, sweetheart, are you a little stingy? Will you give me an apple as a gift on Christmas Eve? I bought this apple with money. Are you funny?


    He was thinking so, Jack took out a gift box wrapped in red wrapping paper, and Mu yuan instantly made a small expression of cooperation, "Wow!"


    What a surprise.


    Jack didn''t care about his slightly pompous expression at all. He smiled and pushed the gift to him, "have a look."


    Mu yuan implicitly rubbed a few times and ate a huge bright red apple. He wiped his hands carelessly, hugged the gift and remembered, "can I open it?"


    Jack nodded, "of course!"


    Mu yuan was like a child who received a gift for the first time. He was very delicate and shook the gift box. To be honest, the gift was quite heavy. What would jack give him, such a sultry person?


    The weight is not too light.


    Give him a piece of soap?


    A bottle of perfume?


    Mu yuan couldn''t wait to open the silk thread and wrapping paper. There was also a small card in it to give Xiao Yuan a Christmas gift in a small town in the Netherlands.

 Chapter 2142

    In the gift box lay a simple dagger. The scabbard has a simple pattern, inlaid with a turquoise. There is a small red button near the turquoise. The pattern is particularly simple and unique. Mu yuan dragged the weight of the drag knife. The dagger is not long, less than two centimeters. He pulled out the dagger, revealing his cold light.


    "Knife?"


    "Let me show you." Jack said with a smile, took Mu yuan''s knife, inserted the dagger back, and pressed the button. The dagger turned into a Swiss Army knife, which can be used nine times a knife.


    "Wow!" Mu yuan didn''t mean his surprise.


    Jack pressed the button again, and the Swiss Army knife became a portable sleeve arrow device for long-range attack. He pressed the button again, and the sleeve arrow device turned into a primitive scabbard, wrapped in three pills of different colors. Jack explained one by one, "this is a portable bomb, which is powerful. I can show it to you another day."


    The functions are very complete.


    "Wow!" Mu yuan was surprised and couldn''t help brushing a line of bullets in his heart.


    This is a gift from the soldiers.


    And he... Sleeps in the trough!


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Mu yuan didn''t notice for a moment. Jack went to open the door. He was still immersed in the real use of this baby. He could mail it back to his father, and let the Quartermaster department study it carefully, so that special forces can have a hand in outdoor training.


    It''s so easy to use. He''s never seen it before. He doesn''t know whether it''s a product from their Quartermaster department. When Jack came back with a box in his arms, he looked at him with a smile. Mu yuan thought of the gift he prepared and patted his head.


    "Ouch!"


    He cried out and pursed his lips into a straight line.


    I''m ashamed of the soldiers of the Greater China.


    "What gift did Xiao Yuan give me?"


    Mu yuan felt embarrassed to say.


    "See for yourself."


    He felt it necessary to hide, but when he thought of what he had prepared, there was nothing to be ashamed of, so he stopped hiding and waited expectantly for Jack to open it.


    Inside the box are two bracelets, woven with thick threads in four colors: blue, crimson, white and brown, and one bracelet is woven with crimson and brown, with some small tags customized with pure silver. One is a bracelet made of blue, crimson, white and brown. There are also some hanging tags. The hanging tags are different, some are numbers, some are letters, and some are scenery. Jack recognized a scene, a panoramic view over the single shot cliff.


    These two bracelets are not soft at all. They are full of male craziness. Mu yuan weaves dark red and brown thick thread for Jack, "this is yours."


    Another one was given to myself, "this is mine!"


    Jack glanced at several hang tags, which are the numbers of Mu yuan when he was at the South American base. One is the abbreviation of his name, m and y, as well as some representative base signs, as well as Mu yuan''s zodiac, a star.


    Very thoughtful, and Mu yuan''s bracelet, in addition to the iconic logo, also has his initials, numbers, his zodiac, and a little star.


    The mind of a young man in spring is clear.


    This bracelet looks like a little couple Bracelet anyway, and the colors of the available lines are different. Jack can see at a glance that this one is the color of Mu yuan''s national flag and the yellow sand color of the South American base, and Mu yuan''s one is the color of his national flag and the yellow sand color of the South American base.


    "Why are you... Looking at me like this?" Mu yuan''s ears were red with blood from Jack''s eyes. He knew this would happen if he gave such a gift, but he still had to hold his face.


    Jack was silent for a moment, and Mu yuan was a little nervous and looking forward, because he looked at each other for a long time, his eyes gently stirred, and the tiny eyelashes seemed to brush past his heart, bringing a burst of current.


    His gift is like the most implicit confession. This hot and hot intention, which he has been hesitating without a clear response, is like a flower in bud, which is now in full bloom.


    Fragrance and enthusiasm, alone and lively, but entangled him for the rest of his life.


    Mu yuan was so ashamed that he wanted to blow his hair, and slapped his hand on the table, "do you wear it!"


    "Dai!" You''re so fierce, I''m afraid you''ll cry if you don''t wear it.


    I''ve never seen such a cruel and lovely teenager.


    Mu yuan grabbed it and put it on him. Jack''s wrist was a little thick, his bones were a little big and strong after years of exercise, and his bracelet was also made rough and crazy. In fact, it didn''t affect his temperament at all, and it was a good match.


    "Nice."


    "It''s from Xiaoyuan. It''s naturally beautiful." Although soldiers are not allowed to wear too many things on their bodies, wearing this gadget has no effect. He took another bracelet and put it on Mu yuan''s left hand.


    This is Jack''s most clear response to Mu yuan besides words.


    Mu yuan was ecstatic, his face turned red, rushed excitedly, hugged his neck, and was ecstatic for a moment, "let''s go to bed."


    Put on my bracelet, it''s my man.


    Lie down and let me love you.


    *


    Tomorrow I''ll take my sister to pick grapes, so I''ll stay up late and write it, girls. If I come back early, I''ll continue to write it!

 Chapter 2143

    Mu yuan rushed over and bit his lip like a little suckling dog. Jack connived to hold him and held his back with his hands. The man was also thrown on the sofa. He stretched out his hand to pull Jack''s shorts. The shorts were elastic and relaxed at random. His hand had been stretched out excitedly. Recently, he rubbed secretly to fill some knowledge points, which was finally useful.


    The two rolled together on the sofa - (undescriptable, omitting 10000 words here)


    The air was full of the smell of hormones. Mu yuan''s claws extended to Jack, but he rolled over and pressed him on the sofa. Jack''s breath was a little unstable, "who told you, I''m down there?"


    Mu yuan looked confused and looked at the posture problem again. What extra supplies he secretly rubbed, such as cooling oil, lubricating oil and TTT, were ready.


    You told me that I was pressed?


    Jack breathed a little heavily, and the tip of his nose rubbed slightly on his cheek. The hot breath on his face was like a jumping little note, but it gave him a full heart beat. Mu yuan''s heart beat like thunder. Jack''s action was very hook, which was more exciting than kissing directly on his lips. His lips were close to his earlobe, like kissing and playing, and his voice was holding a stream of hot air into his ears.


    "Xiaoyuan, since you came to hook me, I have always felt that who is the message below me?" Is it because he knows that he is under pressure, so Xiaoyuan will hook him.


    Mu yuan got goose bumps for a while, and there seemed to be an electric current rushing up at his spine. He was confused for a moment, and he was at a loss to think that it was your brother who cheated you.


    The whole camp knows it. Don''t you know it?


    Sleeping trough, hahahaha.


    Don''t hide such good news from him?


    "Who did this to you, and you protected him?"


    "Your... Brother said."


    "Lehman?" Wesley is impossible, only Lehman''s broken mouth, "OK, I know."


    Jack felt that the trial was over, and his hand began to ignite. Mu yuan was confused by him. He noticed that Jack was touching behind him. He straightened up and directly hit Jack''s nose. The nose of Europeans and Americans was always high, and the bridge of Jack''s nose was red. Mu yuan looked as if he didn''t see it. He picked up his shorts and put them on while howling, "headache, headache..."


    Slip away, slip away


    He has always positioned himself as an attacker.


    Suddenly he felt that he was going to lie down, and he was unwilling in an instant. Although he was calm, he also had principles and bottom lines. Jack looked at his embarrassed back.


    This operation


    sure!


    How can a special forces soldier be so cute.


    He didn''t expect Mu yuan to escape halfway. This boy has become more and more daring recently. He catches the opportunity to kiss and touch, and gains every inch. I''m afraid this welfare is gone.


    Mu yuan fled to the bathroom and directly started to solve himself. He always read books to see what the attacker wanted to do, but he never wondered what he wanted to do below.


    Is that how he got hit?


    "Sleeping trough, Lehman, I will kill you!!"


    It''s really stupid!


    Under the shower head, Mu yuan''s right hand moved quickly and took a bath for half an hour. The rhythm of Christmas Eve is not safe at all.


    He just ran away?


    Will jack despise him?


    He couldn''t help but think secretly that Jack was conniving at him and was willing to wear his bracelet. The side admitted that it was his man, so... If he strongly asked to be on it.


    Will jack promise?

 Chapter 2144

    Mu yuan was wiping his hair and looking at the mirror. At least he was a big man of more than one meter eight. He was not a few centimeters shorter than Jack. He was strong and his skills were good. Jack certainly didn''t know how to do it. At least he also studied it, didn''t he? He explained the pros and cons to Jack like this, and he would agree, wouldn''t he?


    After all, he indulged him so much that every time he saw Jack smiling at him, he always felt that Jack had put him on the top of his heart. In that case, there was no reason not to agree, right?


    Mu yuan is such a double label. I didn''t think Jack would be considerate if he insisted on it.


    Then he asked Mu yuan in the mirror, "he will promise, right?"


    It''s a tragedy that I always feel that I''m attacking Xiaoyuan.


    Then call Xie Jinghuan.


    "So what?" Xie Jinghuan has been numb when he received his phone call recently, which is more diligent than the people who wanted to chase him some time ago. It''s unbearable.


    "I... Did a bastard thing." Mu Yuan said.


    Xie Jinghuan put it out. "The five Yuan medicine will be delivered tomorrow. It''s just your Christmas gift. You''re welcome. What bastard did you do besides this?"


    Mu Yuan said, "can you add one more medicine?"


    "Function?"


    "That... Is..." Mu yuan felt that he was a little thin skinned, not to the point where he could speak out righteously. His brother Xie Jinghuan was very smart and considerate, and knew his urination, "pure medicine?"


    "Don''t... Say so bad?"


    "Albizzia? Does it sound good?" Xie Jinghuan laughed, "I''ll go to your sister, and you''ve done all the ugly things. Now come and flirt with me. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. In the end, I''ll force you to give medicine?"


    "Hey, hey, hey..." Mu yuan counselled. He couldn''t scold Xie Jinghuan. Xie Jinghuan couldn''t scold anyone. Ye Ling just shut up and shut his ears.


    Xie Jinghuan felt that recently there were many things and he was in a bad mood. Did his brother send him to have fun and have a little interest, "Why do you use drugs? I looked at your sweetheart''s resume, and then looked at his character and figure. He is a special forces soldier. He must have a good job. You still have to use drugs. Don''t you like it? Can''t you be hard on him? Oh, that''s right. You used to date women, and suddenly changed a man. There may be a problem. What do you do to flirt with others, don''t you do it?"


    "I think you''ve been very vulgar since you went to the United States. People from my military camp don''t speak as rough as you." Mu yuan blushed at what he said, and then didn''t hide it from him. He spent five minutes to state that he was cheated and went into the pit again. Tonight, he found that he was so stupid.


    Xie Jinghuan''s rare, "hahahahahahahahaha, Xiaoyuan, you can make me laugh for ten years."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "He is your instructor, older than you, taller than you, calmer than you, and better than you in all aspects. Although you are my brother, I have to tell the truth, you are the next life. Are you blind, or blind, or don''t think when you see a beauty? Who gives you the courage to look at jackanderson and you still feel like you are above?"


    "Let''s break up!" Mu yuan''s face was expressionless. Why did he make this call? I''m so angry!


    Xie Jinghuan said, "come on, you gave yourself an excuse to go after him at the beginning. Now that someone has caught up, you can accept your fate. Hahahahahahahahaha, my grandma, I still want to laugh. Why didn''t I find you so cute, Xiaoyuan?"

 Chapter 2145

    Xie Jinghuan was still on the phone, hahaha, and was hung up. "I''m so brave that I dare to hang up!"


    He always hung up on others.


    As soon as the phone hung up, another call came. Xie Jinghuan held back a word to scold Mu yuan. Seeing the caller ID, Sheng Sheng put up with the words.


    ¡ª¡ªProfessor!


    He has to hand in his thesis in another week!


    Fuck!


    Xie Jinghuan sent a text message and asked his subordinates to come over, "I heard you graduated from the law department of Oxford University?"


    "Yes, boss." The young man of nearly 30 years old was respectful in front of the underage Xie Jinghuan.


    Xie Jinghuan nodded and gave him the title of a purposive paper.


    "I want a 30000 word paper in three days."


    Subordinates, "..."


    What the hell?


    A 30000 word essay in two days?


    "Double your monthly salary." Xie Jinghuan''s face was expressionless.


    "OK, boss."


    Xie Jinghuan snapped his fingers and continued to study the multi line integration of the intelligence department. He felt that there was something wrong with cheating on his graduation thesis, which was quite reasonable.


    Luther housekeeper said that something happened to Yeling recently, which closed the small black room. Otherwise, this paper was to be written for Yeling. After all, it was his graduation thesis.


    Mu yuan and Xie Jinghuan finished talking on the phone and listened furtively to the door for a while. Jack seemed to work in the study. He had to work a little hard on Christmas Eve. He just had an oolong. He was embarrassed to face jack, climbed into bed gently, pulled up the quilt, and then asked Sunan city for some small yellow films to hide in the quilt.


    As soon as I opened, I heard footsteps. Mu yuan hurriedly shut down and was frightened. Jack seemed to pour water. Mu yuan listened for a while, quiet for a moment, and then slowly thought about one thing. Why did he take his settings so naturally? In case Jack could agree, he had to organize his lines and talk with Jack.


    Well, talk about it!


    The next day, Christmas.


    The Christmas atmosphere in the town is excellent, and the weather has also dropped several temperatures, a little bit cold. Mu yuan has not been depressed recently, and his body is not good. It is rare to have a festive atmosphere. He is very happy. He saw a group of children playing outside early in the morning, and Mu yuan had prepared several children''s gifts and distributed them one by one.


    He also inquired about the customs here. The children would form gangs to knock on the door for gifts, so every household would prepare some gifts, and give the children snacks or something after sending them. Mu yuan prepared a lot of gifts, and the children liked him, and played at their home for nearly an hour. Jack didn''t like children or noise, so he hid in the study and worked. Mu yuan wrapped a blanket and sat on the sofa to play with them, If you don''t have to ask for gifts, you can play with him until the afternoon.


    The Christmas tree at the door is full of gifts, all prepared by Jack. Mu yuan looks at the people coming and going outside from the French window, and his heart is very happy.


    Such a quiet picture of the years is extremely precious.


    When Jack came downstairs, he saw that he leaned against the French window and was a little sleepy. He wanted to ask him if he wanted to go out for a walk. Jack gave up the idea. Mu yuan was awakened, rubbed his eyes, and saw that Jack looked at him with a smile and blushed a little.


    He hasn''t forgotten yesterday''s oolong.


    Fortunately, Jack didn''t seem to mind at all, and he was very considerate, "Merry Christmas."


    Mu yuan, "Merry Christmas."

 Chapter 2146

    Jack was busy in the kitchen, cooking Christmas dinner for them. Mu yuan leaned against the window and thought, years are quiet, and his daughter-in-law is busy in the kitchen. How many men dream of this setting, and how can Jack overturn it? He is his daughter-in-law. Seeing that he doesn''t touch the spring water on his fingers, a gentleman is far away from cooking.


    Mu yuan ran to the kitchen. Jack always cooked. He was a little boring. Jack didn''t like to eat in the restaurant outside. It may be a problem of habit. He went out to eat with him several times in the evening, and three meals a day were mostly solved at home.


    "Shall I give you a hand?" Mu yuan asked.


    "Good." Jack said, throw two potatoes to Mu yuan, "peel them."


    This boy has been avoiding him today. It is estimated that he didn''t know what he was secretly planning yesterday. Is he going to have a talk with him? Jack thought to himself, this little expression can''t hide. It''s really cute. He likes it more and more. Naturally, he doesn''t want to miss the opportunity. Mu yuan washed the potatoes and felt tired of eating the potatoes he made. It''s either curry or mashed potatoes and steamed potatoes dipped in sauce. No matter how fancy it is, they are just potatoes.


    Then he secretly found that Jack had made do with his taste, but the Chinese food he could cook was really limited. Without the pressure cooker, it was a small tragedy, and he could not drink chicken soup every day.


    "I''ll cook today. I''ll cook Chinese food for you?"


    "OK." Jack nodded and gave way to the chef''s position. The steak that had been cut was roughly sliced by Mu yuan. Jack said it was a fight, but in fact he didn''t do anything. Mu yuan had cooked several times, but it was not very good in appearance. It was edible and tasted average. If a child wanted to behave, he naturally gave the opportunity.


    He squeezed vegetable juice when he had nothing to do.


    "When did you go to bed yesterday?" Jack suddenly asked, the house is not very big, and the voice can be heard clearly. He was so busy yesterday that he soon heard a voice in Mu yuan''s room.


    "Two points..." a little empty.


    "I seem to have fixed a time for you to go to bed at eleven in the evening." Did you go to bed at two o''clock without getting up and running recently?


    "Is the holiday so strict?" Mu yuan thought that they should relax during the festival. Their children can play all night on New Year''s Eve.


    Jack smiled without answering and chatted with him casually. Mu yuan didn''t feel so much about Christmas, but he knew that Christmas for Jack was like he was celebrating New Year''s Eve, so he also cherished it very much.


    He likes this atmosphere too much.


    When he was a child, the Mu family often got together. As he and Mu Chen grew up, the family was neat at home, and it was time for the new year. His aunt and Mu Liang also came back. The old man played chess and talked about the recent situation. The women were preparing for the reunion dinner, and he was very happy. Jack didn''t ask about yesterday. It was too considerate, and he didn''t know how to tell Jack.


    Jack also likes such a warm atmosphere. The Anderson family covers a large area with several buildings. He and Wesley have separate villas, but rarely live at home. He never thought about what kind of life he should have if he had a partner. Accompanying Mu yuan to detoxify during this period gave him an unprecedented imagination.


    Originally, this is the legendary world of two people, warm and quiet.


    Jack suddenly stepped forward, hugged Mu yuan from behind, and a kiss fell on his ear.


    *


    I forgot that today is the first day of September. If girls have monthly tickets, they can vote for them!!

 Chapter 2147

    Mu yuan is thin skinned and easy to be shy. With such a simple kiss, his ears almost burned up. He usually kisses jack with great reserve. He kisses jack when he takes the opportunity to kiss, hug and touch. He doesn''t feel shy at all, but Jack takes the initiative a little, his face and ears will be bloody red, and he almost stutters when he speaks. Jack holds his chin between his fingers, keeps the position in his arms, turns his head, and kisses him with his head down, The two received a long and hot kiss.


    Yesterday''s unfinished kiss seemed to find an opportunity to continue. Mu yuan held the spatula in one hand. The kitchen was full of rice fragrance, which was not romantic at all, but he was as sweet as licking honey. Mu yuan simply let go and hugged Jack. Although he didn''t know why Jack suddenly kissed him, Mu yuan couldn''t wait.


    Jack supported the stove with one hand and held Mu yuan''s waist with the other.


    The boy''s waist was thin and thin, and his muscle lines were perfect and strong. His hand went in from the hem of his clothes. Mu yuan was touched and shivered all over. As soon as he was excited, he bit the tip of his tongue.


    "Yi..."


    "Oh, sorry, does it hurt..." Mu yuan looked at him innocently, and there was an impulse for you to stick out your tongue and I''ll blow for you. Jack looked down at his face, which was so cute that he couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    Mu yuan held his face and really leaned forward, licking it with the tip of his tongue, as if to appease the newly bitten wound. Jack''s eyes suddenly deepened, and his arms tightened around him, eager to pick someone up.


    The untimely phone rang.


    Jack''s phone rang like a hypnosis. He glanced at Lehman''s call, slightly released Mu yuan, and pinched him on the waist, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Mu yuan''s ears were so red that he couldn''t wait to blow with a small fan. Jack went out to answer the phone, but he didn''t calm down. The heartbeat was too close. It was the first time he was so close to Jack.


    Even if they were a little excited yesterday and almost stripped themselves away, they were not as sweet and close as they are today. It seemed that the two hearts that were always at odds were finally close.


    "I love Christmas!"


    Mu yuan sang with joy.


    Jack received a call from Lehman, "major, I''m in Myanmar, and there''s no news of he Chunwang for the time being. King took over the Liuhe meeting, and your student Belen also participated in it. The formula of blue ice has been improved. Now the energy has been produced, and indeed all of it has been distributed to the mainland. The local anti drug police have been dispatched. Does he Chunwang want to continue to investigate this matter?"


    "Check, if you want to confirm whether he Chunwang is dead or alive, King will be in trouble when he takes over the matter. All the information you find will be handed over to the anti drug police of China. Give it anonymously. Don''t expose your identity, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "Yes, major''s." Lehman said, "then I''ll continue to check. What about beren?"


    "Let me think about it."


    "Good!"


    Jack hung up the phone, and King took over the Six Harmonies club. Unless he found an improved formula and destroyed it, it would be difficult. A large number of blue ice would flow into the mainland, causing countless deaths.


    King''s ability and strength, he knows, Chinese people may not know, they don''t even know how terrible the people behind king, how many smuggling transportation lines, does he want to remind Xiaoyuan, let the armed police intervene?

 Chapter 2148

    King''s ability and strength, he knows, Chinese people may not know, they don''t even know how terrible the people behind king, how many smuggling transportation lines, does he want to remind Xiaoyuan, let the armed police intervene?


    Jack received the phone and looked through the French window. He saw Mu yuan twisting and humming while cooking in the open kitchen. He was in a rare good mood. Recently, he has always been in a low mood. Today, perhaps because of the holiday, he is in a good mood.


    It''s a taboo to intervene in disputes over the affairs of other countries. This is not an international dispute. It''s not easy for an outsider to make suggestions. If so, in case something happens and causes trouble, who will give this pot? Unless it is an international affair in which the two countries participate together, it is certainly impossible for the anti drug police to deal with this matter alone at present. The armed police and special forces must be dispatched.


    Otherwise, the whole army will be destroyed, and many people will not succeed.


    Mu yuan cooked six dishes, two soups, a large bowl of cold noodles, and set a large table. Jack silently looked at the weight, enough for four people. Twoorthree of them are very bad sellers.


    Mu yuan knows himself very well, "mistakes, mistakes, don''t eat if it''s not delicious, eat what you can eat."


    So I specially did more.


    "Is it delicious?" Mu yuan''s eyes brightened.


    Jack was speechless. "You can swallow it."


    The taste is certainly not as good as that of a cook, or even a novice. Some are good and some are bad. For people who can eat rat meat raw, they can eat it if they can swallow it.


    Mu yuan sat beside him, got him a spoonful of dessert and stuffed it into his mouth, "is it sweet?"


    What I did, I said I could swallow it.


    It must be delicious.


    The correct answer is not right, but the bad comment.


    Jack ate a mouthful of Matcha cake, suddenly took Mu yuan''s arm with one hand, pulled him over, kissed his lips, and shared the cake with him.


    Jack asked, "is it sweet?"


    "Your mouth is sweeter than my cake!"


    See, that''s the standard answer!


    Jack laughed and convinced Mu yuan when talking coquettish.


    After eating the Christmas dinner sweetly, Jie Kela took Mu yuan out for a walk to eat. He hadn''t come out for several days. There was an atmosphere of Christmas on the street. He didn''t dare to go to the street, for fear of poisoning himself, so they walked to the river.


    Without saying anything, Mu yuan took his hand and clasped his fingers. There was no hesitation and helplessness when he stood in front of the traffic light and was shy and hesitant to hold Jack''s hand.


    This time, it''s fair and aboveboard. In love, all the abruptness of the lover is connived.


    Jack let him lead him, Mu yuan''s heart was sweet, "I really love Christmas."


    "You''re just Christmas, aren''t you? It''s new year''s Eve?"


    "From this year on, I will celebrate Christmas hahaha." Mu yuan pushed forward, "I accompany you every year."


    "OK." Jack should come down in one bite.


    "Did you agree?" Mu yuan was a little surprised and surprised.


    "Why not?"


    "I thought you had to think about it for at least a few minutes."


    Jack smiled, and Mu yuan was even more aggressive. Anyway, he said, it''s natural to get a few promises if he can get a few promises. "Then you spend New Year''s Eve with me every year?"


    "Good!"


    "My birthday."


    "Good!"


    "Your birthday!"


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan almost floated up. This important day was coming, and he was simply happy. With a flash of inspiration, he suddenly asked, "how about I''m up there?"


    "Not good!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Your sister, the routine failed!


    *


    Girls in the new month on September 1st, oh, happy ha, ask for monthly tickets. Girls who have guaranteed monthly tickets can vote Oh, Moda.

 Chapter 2149

    Mu yuan''s thief''s heart is not dead. Xie Jinghuan''s words also made him feel that he had some paranoia that everyone thought was incredible. But being a man is to have such paranoia. Otherwise, what''s the difference between it and salted fish.


    "Can''t you think about it?"


    Jack held back his smile and almost hurt himself. The silly boy grew up eating keaido. "It depends on whether Xiaoyuan will listen to him in the future."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, what kind of obedience is this?


    Is there a specific concept or something.


    He is a soldier and is good at terms and orders. It''s always right to follow the terms of the order. It''s easy for him to gain an inch without giving him a clause.


    Jack laughed but didn''t speak. They ate too much at noon and walked for two hours. When they got home, it happened that the courier came to the door. The courier brother''s express fee was cash on delivery. The five Yuan medicine cost him 90 dollars. It was really expensive. The box was a small box with a palm size. The address was written in full swing. It was written in English, and it felt like flying Chinese.


    Jack asked, "what is it?"


    "I bought a little thing online." Mu Yuan said stealthily, "secret."


    Naturally, the truth is not dare to say. For fear of being skinned, Jack is not a fool. Fortunately, Jack is not a man who probes into people''s privacy. If Mu yuan doesn''t say it, he won''t ask more, which makes Mu yuan a little less interesting.


    Mu yuan avoided jack, opened the box, and gave two pills, one is red and the other is yellow. There was no instruction manual, which was a bad comment. He texted Xie Jinghuan and asked whether it was an antidote.


    Xie Jinghuan said yellow.


    Mu yuan was deeply afraid that his brother would hurt him. He capsized on Xie Jinghuan not once or twice. Then he took a picture and asked Sunan city if he looked familiar. Sunan city also said it was an antidote, so he was relieved.


    Plastic brotherhood, always keep a hand!


    Today is Christmas, which is a good time to drink and have fun. But what kind of time to drink and have fun? Jack is so good at drinking that he won''t regret taking medicine.


    Not once, never twice. His body hasn''t recovered yet. If he drinks and has fun, Jack will be suspicious. Once he is suspicious, he can''t have criminal facts.


    As for the other medicine, Mu yuan secretly rubbed it and kissed it. When did he have to wait for it to be useful? Otherwise, he would be crazy if he fed it to Jack. Unfortunately, it was him.


    After taking a nap, Mu yuan was poisoned. This time, he stopped thinking. This time, the poisoning was worse than ever. Fortunately, it was Christmas, and the streets were full of people, singing and dancing. It was very lively. No one cared about any movement made by Mu yuan. Jack also deliberately played some jazz music at home to cover up the movement caused by Mu yuan.


    The veins on Mu yuan''s neck jumped out, and his body was tied up and couldn''t break free, like a trapped beast. Until the end, Jack finally couldn''t bear to help him loosen the tie, held him tightly, and warmed his body with a hot hug, rather than imprisoning his body with a cold chain.


    In the second half of the poisoning, the worst time passed, and Mu yuan himself had a little sense and was able to control his crazy self.


    He thought to himself that the day of detoxification was coming to an end.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2150

    He was determined that he was about to get rid of blue ice.


    As long as he doesn''t touch blue ice, he will be fine.


    If you relapse after exposure and withdrawal, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of it in your life.


    Jack calmed Mu yuan to sleep.


    A message came from Myanmar that Lehman was missing.


    When the agent in charge of contacting him sent back the news, it was late at night. Christmas was not over, and the streets were full of lively atmosphere. Lehman had not heard back for three hours.


    According to the agreed time, Lehman should have contacted the agent three hours ago, but the time passed, but Lehman didn''t hear from him at all. They waited for three hours, realized that something was wrong, and immediately reported it to Jack.


    "Did he say anything in his last message?"


    "The message is normal." The agent asked, "major, do you need to send another person?"


    "I''ll go myself!"


    This is a private matter, not within their business scope. If something happens, Jack must deal with it personally. Lehman had better be safe. If something happens, it will be a big deal.


    Jack is not the first time to encounter such a thorny thing, but now he has concerns. Mu yuan''s physical condition is unstable, and he must have someone to watch him and help him detoxify.


    It must be a person Mu yuan trusts.


    Lehman''s affair couldn''t be postponed. No matter how distressed he was, he notified the helicopter to come and woke Mu yuan. He simply said, "who do you believe, I''ll inform him to come and accompany you to detoxify."


    "I''ll go to Myanmar with you." Mu Yuan said that most of the time, his poison can be controlled by himself. When he can control it, it''s no problem to find someone to look at him, but he also cares about he Chunwang''s affairs, not to mention that Jack arranges people to save he Chunwang for his sake, "Today, I feel bad about poison hair. There was a period of time during which I really had no reason at all, but although it was uncomfortable later, gradually I was able to control it. I... just spoiled it to make you feel more distressed about me. In fact, it was not so serious."


    Jack couldn''t tell whether he was telling the truth or lying for a moment. Mu Yuan said, "I won''t cause you trouble. Don''t worry if you look at me with your own eyes. Don''t worry if others look at you?"


    He was in a state when he was poisoned, except that he was as hard hearted as Jack. Who could resist his plea? If it was just a thought, all his efforts would be in vain.


    Jack also understands this truth. Because of this, he finds it difficult.


    "If you follow me to Myanmar, I''m not afraid that you will cause any trouble. I''m afraid that if you come into contact with blue ice again, it will fall short." Jack said, "that territory is dangerous, and you didn''t catch it voluntarily. If you do it again, I''m afraid you can''t quit."


    "I''ll be careful. If someone wants to deal with me, you can leave me alone in the town. If they plan on me while I''m poisoned, you can rest assured? You don''t rest assured except under your eyes, then take me with you."


    Jack was finally persuaded.


    He has considered many situations. If someone really has a heart, Mu yuan is in the town. If he doesn''t have his care and is accidentally given another injection, he will regret it. It''s better to take him with him.


    On the plane, the two simply packed their bags and got on the plane.


    Along the way, Jack talked with him about the situation of the six directions Association, and suggested that Mu yuan let the Chinese armed police and special forces intervene and not send anti drug police to die.

 Chapter 2151

    "I had no intention of meddling in the affairs of other countries, but king''s background is too complex for the anti drug police to deal with. He is surrounded by well-trained special forces. The mercenaries trained on the spy island and the special forces of our ace team don''t want to go up and down, and even the individual combat will be richer than us, because they have more actual combat than us. Our ace special forces start training at the age of almost eight, and some people start at the age of fifteen or sixteen Soldiers, but they began training at the age of three, and not only trained into a sharp knife. They trained mercenaries in all aspects, including their physical chemistry, mathematical information, electronic engineering, language, etc., which are very cutting-edge training. They began to enter the actual combat from the age of 11. Most of our military training is daily training, even if it is harsh, there is a death control rate, but they will not be in the actual combat, Everyone lives on white bones, which is more mysterious and terrible than we thought, so the anti drug police are absolutely uncertain, and even their individual combat ability can resist a small team of people. "


    While learning the power of king, Jack sorted out the information to Mu yuan.


    "So, I suggest you don''t let the anti drug police come and die, let professional people do it, or let it go!" Jack said that the best way to avoid death is to control the domestic trading ports, severely crack down on the domestic blue ice market, and eliminate market demand. On the one hand, it will not directly compete with king, and on the other hand, it can avoid casualties. Domestic combat is always more controlled than international combat.


    As far as Jack is concerned, he also likes domestic warfare. If he can mobilize the people he can use, international warfare will involve many problems, and if one is not clear, it will cause international disputes.


    Mu yuan looked at the information with a serious face. Jack heard a little about King''s information at that time, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. If the information was true, the drug police would die one by one, a pair by a pair, which was absolutely a fearless sacrifice.


    "I see." There was an Internet on the plane, and he immediately sent the information to Mu Xinxin. He believed that there were only a few people who could be trusted at home and abroad, and he thought of general mu for the first time.


    Mu yuan''s face was heavy. "This spy island is so powerful that if you build your own army in the future, it will be in trouble."


    "This family takes the control of the military in the Middle East as the first priority, and the power disputes within the island are white hot. I just pray to maintain normality and not to let anyone rebel and open a new system. Under this system, the distribution of interests is uneven and people''s hearts are different. It is impossible for them to break money with one heart. The final result is disintegration. As long as no one unifies the situation, the current situation has no impact on the international situation."


    "What if?" Mu yuan was very worried. What if someone unified the forces on the island and worked together to work hard in one place?


    "It''s not human power that can stop it. At present, we can''t find where it is, and we don''t know how many people, and even rumors that they have weapons of mass destruction. Since we can''t find them, don''t provoke them. As long as they are not extreme terrorists, they won''t treat human life like a straw."


    At this time, Mu yuan never thought that he would push the boat with the tide in the future, but he was bent on eradicating all evil forces.


    The plane soon landed on the town.

 Chapter 2152

    Jack takes Mu yuan to connect with the agent. At the same time, Mu yuan also receives a call from Mu Xinxin, "where are you, smelly boy? Is the information you sent alarmist?"


    "The authentic information is obtained from your son''s prostitution. I hope general Mu will treat it carefully."


    General mu, "..."


    Sell yourself like God.


    "Nonsense, OK, I know. We have to draw up a new plan. The Six Harmonies association must be eradicated. Unless we can check all the containers in all ports one by one, there is no way to prevent Lanbing from entering the mainland. We need to solve this matter at the source. Since you are detoxifying, you don''t have to deal with it."


    Before Mu yuan could refute, Mu Jianxin hung up the phone and Mu yuan stood up. He was really not suitable to participate in this event, but was he Chunwang really alive?


    Belen is coming.


    Mu yuan and beren have been living together for nearly two years. The last time they hurried to say goodbye, they didn''t have time to talk. This time, when they saw beren, they obviously felt that he was different from his base in South America.


    At that time, he was just a teenager who came to train. Now he seems to be growing up like a madman. His body is strong, and his muscles are very strong. His eyes are with a sense of severity and killing. He is no longer as sharp as he was in the past, but with a kind of ferocious deterrent. The battlefield is the fastest place to change a person.


    "Belem, how... Can you be a mercenary?" Mu yuan asked.


    Goodbye to my former classmates, but they have parted ways and embarked on a different road.


    Belen smiled, "Captain, I''m different from you. I was eliminated halfway. Although I can still serve after returning home, the salary is just like that. Although I have more resumes than others, it''s not a big deal. Six people in my family need money. Being a mercenary makes money quickly, why not?"


    Mercenaries make money quickly, but they use their lives to make money.


    Mu yuan remembered that when Belen was eliminated at the beginning, he was full of anger, and he also defeated Jack. Jack said that the students must have their own shortcomings when they were eliminated. Although their plot settings were not perfect, those who could not stand the test were bound to be unable to bear the responsibility of defending their country.


    Now looking at beren''s choice, it seems to confirm Jack''s words.


    But everyone has their own helplessness. He can''t say that Bellen is wrong or blame Bellen. He was born in the Mu family and didn''t worry about money since childhood.


    What their family is worried about seems to be nothing more than the honor and tenacity of the family. They have not worried about life problems. Naturally, they cannot give in to others'' pain for five yuan.


    different people have different aspirations!


    Mu Yuan said softly, "this road is your choice. I hope you can... Feel comfortable."


    "Captain one, king and the instructor want to talk about Lehman." Belen also explained his intention.


    Mu yuan smiled, "this is American affairs. I won''t interfere. You will tell him later, is he Chunwang still alive?"


    Beren was silent.


    Mu Yuan said, "I''m destined to be with he Chunwang. This time, I''m also here for him, not for the Liuhe Association. I hope you can tell Yu king that if he Chunwang is controlled by him, as long as he releases he Chunwang and Lehman, we''ll leave immediately. He certainly doesn''t want to fight against terrorism. Although his backer is big, he''s tough with the whole international anti-terrorism, even if his bones are not hard enough!"


    "He Chunwang..." Belen smiled, "you''re right. He''s still alive in the six directions association!"


    *


    The next update is at 10 p.m. Moda!

 Chapter 2153

    What is the situation of he Chunwang? Belen didn''t say much. Mu yuan was worried and couldn''t help asking, "can you arrange for me to meet him?"


    "I''m afraid not." Beren refused.


    Mu yuan wanted to say something more. When Jack came, Belen talked with Jack. If he brought King, he was theoretically a messenger. King means that Jack''s hand is stretched out too long. The Six Harmonies association has been integrated now. It has nothing to do with Ying Zhen and He Jing. He should not intervene. In exchange, he let Lehman go without any injury. Jack''s people also withdrew from Myanmar and are not allowed to care about this matter anymore.


    "Is that what king means?"


    "Yes, instructor." Belen is still willing to call Jack an instructor now, and Jack muses slightly. For him, the deal is cost-effective. Their original intention is to come to save he Chunwang. It must not be cost-effective to break Lehman, and it is not his intention. Anyway, he must first ensure the safety of Lehman.


    "What about he Chunwang? Can you add another he Chunwang? He always doesn''t care about the affairs of the Six Harmonies Association. Let him go. King''s holding him has no effect except to intimidate some elders. It''s better to give him to us. We arrange him to go to a place no one knows and start over. I won''t care about this anymore."


    Belen can''t answer instead of king, "I''ll convey the instructor''s meaning."


    "OK!" Jack read that he had taught Belen and said faintly, "mercenaries are not a long-term solution. If there is too much blood on their hands, it will be difficult to wash them off in this life. While they can get away, get away as soon as possible."


    Beren didn''t answer, politely greeted and left.


    Mu yuan hurried over. "What''s the situation? Is he willing to release he Chunwang?"


    "Belen is here to send a message and can''t make a decision. He will tell King if he agrees with me. It depends on these two days, Belen... It''s a pity." Jack cherishes talent. Although he eliminated Belen at the beginning, everyone sent to west point is a top special forces soldier.


    Mu yuan always felt that this matter was a little strange. He couldn''t say what was strange, so he had to wait for the news. King soon sent back the news and agreed to release the person. The location was chosen in the six directions meeting, and Jack went to pick up the person himself. Jack doesn''t have many people in Myanmar. He is only surrounded by Mu yuan, a striker and two informants. These are all his people. He wants to pick up Lehman and he Chunwang alone.


    Mu Yuan said, "no, what if it''s a trap?"


    "Then I''ll go. If only he Chunwang, maybe I won''t take risks. If my subordinates are there, I will definitely go!" Jack smiled, "Xiaoyuan, international affairs are different from the people in your country''s vernacular novels. Everyone speaks of rules. The underworld has the rules of the underworld, and the terrorists have the rules of the terrorists. The larger the organization, the more rules, which is the foundation of their foothold."


    Mu yuan thought, are you thinking simply?


    Excuse me, have you ever seen our country''s Gong Dou opera?


    You who are honest will not survive an episode, daughter-in-law.


    This is American affairs. Instead, Mu yuan has no right to command and can only obey Jack''s orders. Everything in the Six Harmonies association is very quiet and there is no sound at all. This is different from the Six Harmonies Association jack used to know. It is too quiet.


    King did not come forward directly, but sent Belen to come forward, bringing Lehman and he Chunwang.


    He Chunwang''s state is not very good, as if he hadn''t seen the sun for a long time. He was kept covering his face by the direct sunlight, as if his eyes were sour and red.

 Chapter 2154

    Except for a little injury on his face, Lehman was better, and he was also in good spirits.


    "Sir!"


    Jack nodded, and he Chunwang looked at Jack gloomily, "ah yuan?"


    One piece for a proper infatuated man.


    Beren said, "drillmaster, I have given it to you. I hope the drillmaster can keep his promise and stop meddling in the affairs of the Six Harmonies Association."


    "Naturally, my original intention is he Chunwang. With him, I will not interfere any more."


    "Goodbye." Belen gave Jack a deep look.


    Jack took people into the car, and there was no obstruction in the whole process. Mu yuan was a little surprised. It was really too smooth. Is that what international terrorists say and promise, as Jack said?


    "Will your officers also be honest?" Mu yuan asked.


    An informant said, "naturally, when we get to our people, we have to pay a price accordingly. If we say we won''t intervene, we won''t intervene again."


    King''s blue ice flowed into the mainland in large quantities, harming the people and economy of China, which would not cause global panic or affect the global economy. For example, the Opium War, a war without smoke of gunpowder, laid the foundation for their invasion by the Eight Power Allied forces. Jack naturally ignored it, but could he watch helplessly?


    No!


    He is already in Myanmar.


    Mu yuan thought that he would find a way to ask hechunwang about their factory and formula, and then he could destroy them.


    Jack brought he Chunwang and Lehman back. Lehman was a little surprised to see Mu yuan. Lehman was slightly injured and needed medical treatment. He Chunwang was locked up for a long time. He was a little silly. Seeing Mu yuan, he burst into tears, "ah yuan!"


    He rushed over and hugged Mu yuan, crying like a child. Mu yuan was a little sad. He had a clear conscience about what he had done. The Liuhe society was the largest drug trafficking group here. He didn''t regret cooperating with Jack to destroy the whole Liuhe society. Although the spring breeze blew again, he didn''t regret it. From the perspective of hechunwang, his good home was destroyed by him, and it was he who destroyed his family.


    "Young master, I''m sorry." Mu Yuan said that his first undercover, inexperienced, a few months of feelings are not in vain, he Chunwang heartbroken, "you... Ah yuan, are you a policeman?"


    "Yes!"


    He Chunwang wiped his tears. "How can you be a policeman? Aren''t you a bad boy?"


    He glanced at Mu yuan''s white hair, and then realized, "where''s your white hair?"


    "What white hair? It''s a wig. I''m a major of the Chinese special forces Marine Corps." Mu Yuan said that he knew all the reasons were too high sounding for people who lost relatives, so he didn''t intend to say, "our positions are different. We don''t ask the eldest young master to be considerate, but just ask the eldest young master to leave here and live again in the future."


    He Chunwang was poked to the softest place in his heart. He burst into tears and hugged Mu yuan tightly. A handful of snot and tears were not pathetic. Jack stood not far away with his hands behind him, looking at Mu yuan''s forehead lawsuit with a smile.


    Very cute.


    Mu yuan patted him on the shoulder. "It''s good to be alive. It''s good to be alive. I thought you were dead and scared me to death."


    "There are so many drug trafficking families, why should they come to cheat our family?" He Chunwang still couldn''t accept it, "why is it you?"


    "Maybe... We''re not so lucky." Mu Yuan said.


    If he and he Chunwang didn''t hit it off so well, things wouldn''t be so bad.


    *


    Next, I''ll tell you that Xiaoyuan has made the biggest mistake of his career.

 Chapter 2155

    He Chunwang was not seriously injured, but he was in a trance. After the hospital examination, there was nothing serious. He also explained in detail the situation of that day. Originally, he came back accompanied by bodyguards to bury He Jing, but several families suffered heavy losses this time. They all got up because of the six directions Association and had been ambushed long ago, so he was shot and killed. Fortunately, King''s people came in time to save him and quickly subdued several families.


    There are many veterans in the Six Harmonies Association, and there are some drug makers. In order to keep them together, he Chunwang is a humanoid tiger charm. King also treats him delicious, but he has no free space and can''t touch any electronic products. He has always been locked in his room and can''t go out. He Chunwang cries with tears, "I''m so afraid, I''m really afraid."


    Mu yuan felt uncomfortable. "I''m not afraid. You''ve left them. When Jack arranges you to go to the United States, you can change your name and start living again."


    He Chunwang was in a low mood and a little sick, "ah yuan, you... Should I hate you?"


    Mu yuan didn''t know how to answer him. This question stood in a different angle, and the results were different. Mu yuan didn''t know whether he Chunwang should hate himself.


    "If you want to hate, hate it."


    "I can''t hate you, you... Since you and Jack are not lovers, they are pretending, then... Will you take care of me all my life?"


    "Young master, it''s true that he and I are lurking, and the relationship is also true."


    He Chunwang opened his eyes incredulously, and there was some panic and doubt. He pulled up the quilt and silently put out the expulsion order, but mu yuan couldn''t leave.


    He has something to ask hechunwang.


    General Mu has asked most of the anti drug police to retreat, and special forces and armed police took over the matter, because even if the domestic trading ports were severely searched, blue ice still flowed into the mainland.


    They don''t even know which smuggling Road King took, and unexpectedly, blue ice caused an uproar in the mainland market, and there have been six deaths, unprecedented.


    The senior management attaches great importance to this matter and has entrusted it to Guoan.


    The people of the homeland security bureau can mobilize national resources by taking over this matter. Naturally, it is necessary to thoroughly investigate it and take vigorous measures. Now they have deployed troops at the border.


    In just two months, king can''t reopen a drug manufacturing factory. It must be the original drug manufacturing factory of the Liuhe Association. He Jing didn''t destroy the underground drug manufacturing factory, but it has been exposed. In addition, the anti drug police have been lurking, so it must be useless. There must be more than one factory that can produce such a large-scale blue ice.


    He needs he Chunwang to give him the address.


    "Young master, blue ice flowed into the mainland market, causing many fatal accidents. The number of cases that have erupted now must be lower than the actual number. This drug is very harmful, and a little too much will be fatal. You are the young master of the six directions Association, and He Jing didn''t tell you the distribution map of drug manufacturing factories?"


    He Chunwang stared at Mu yuan blankly, "even if I tell you, do you believe it?"


    "Believe!" Mu Yuan said, "the eldest young master is a kind and gentle boy in my heart. He is not a murderer who kills people, let alone a desperado like King. He loves his research and cherishes every life. I don''t believe he will lie." Mu yuan looked at he Chunwang calmly.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2156

    He Chunwang seemed stunned, "do you... Really believe me?"


    "Letter!"


    He Chunwang wiped his tears, "Before my father was arrested, he handed me a USB flash disk. There were some important clues in it. King took the USB flash disk and transferred the overseas assets of the Six Harmonies association to nearly $1billion. I had nothing to do. I heard from the security captain that a group of doctors developed an improved formula of blue ice that could be produced in large quantities, but the output was not very satisfactory. One factory could not solve it, so they used four poison making factories of the Six Harmonies Association, and then used one A secret laboratory is improving the formula, trying to solve the problem of mass production and reduce costs with a drug factory. "


    "A group of doctors?" Mu yuan frowns. Is king so powerful?


    "It''s a group of very powerful people. I... it''s brought by King. I''m very respectful to them, dare not take the initiative, and dare not refute what they say, unlike his subordinates." He Chunwang has told the truth, "they are all very young, and some of them are only teenagers, but they are already very powerful."


    "Do you know the address of the drug factory?" Mu yuan asked.


    He Chunwang looked up at Mu yuan and took out a necklace from his neck. It was a jade Buddha. There was a small USB flash drive hidden inside, "I backed it up..."


    He carefully handed the USB flash drive to Mu yuan. Mu yuan held it in his hand, and his palm was cold.


    doorway.


    After Lehman heard the news, he quickly reported to Jack.


    He repeated what he Chunwang said to Jack intact.


    "Who told you to eavesdrop?"


    "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop." Lehman said that he Chunwang was sticky to Mu yuan. I went to see if he had put a green cap on the officer, although he felt that Mu yuan was a little white faced and unworthy of their cabbage, and he couldn''t put a green cap on their cabbage, right.


    "Major, can he Chunwang trust this? If Mu yuan sends the information back without saying a word, their people will be killed if they step into the trap." Lehman said.


    Jack clenched his fist and slightly loosened it. His movements were repeated several times, as if thinking about something. "You just said that he Chunwang mentioned a group of doctors?"


    "Yes!"


    Jack pondered, "he Chunwang said, king is respectful to them. Have you seen him?"


    "Yes, the boy didn''t lie about this. That group of people are really young and skilled. They are improving the formula of blue ice. I don''t know where the laboratory is, sir. We can''t care about this anymore."


    "Indeed!" Jack said, "We really don''t care about the affairs of the six directions Committee, but they are not from the six directions Committee. If I guess correctly, they are from the spy island. In order to prevent the accident, they can catch oneortwo and pry their mouths open, which will do no harm to their future anti-terrorism work. Our mission is not in conflict with that of China. They want to destroy the drug factory. We want these doctors to call the nearby warships and transfer the navies of two teams Marines, come here. "


    "Yes!"


    After Mu yuan got the USB flash drive, he immediately sent it back, "Dad, you must first send someone to determine the location and safety of the factory. This information is not guaranteed to be 100% accurate. Shoot the advance team to detect the truth and then act, so as not to fall into the trap."


    "I see."


    As soon as his information was sent back, Jack asked him for a USB flash disk. Mu yuan pinched the USB flash disk in his hand, "what do you want a USB flash disk for?"


    Jack looked at Mu yuan''s alert eyes, a little sad and laughing. It''s still a good thing to know to guard him, "don''t worry, I want those doctors, and they don''t conflict with your tasks."

 Chapter 2157

    Jack looked at Mu yuan''s alert eyes, a little sad and laughing. It''s still a good thing to know to guard him, "don''t worry, I want those doctors, and they don''t conflict with your tasks."


    Mu yuan also hesitated. Intellectually, he could not hand over the USB flash disk. Assuming that he and Jack never knew each other, it was only because the mission was reunited in Myanmar. The data of the USB flash disk was something he vowed to protect to the death.


    It is not uncommon for great American imperialism to perform various operations that break the Three Outlooks on international missions. He remembers that once in a domestic class, he vividly said two examples.


    When the three Marines from Britain and the United States carried out their missions, they somehow survived the U.S. special forces. Britain was almost wiped out. The final investigation was due to the leakage of the action, but it had to be carried out, so they had to use people as bait first, and they threw out the people of other Marines without hesitation.


    This is the source of several conflicts and bloody fights by the international coalition forces.


    China has been cheated by them countless times.


    But emotionally, he loves Jack deeply and knows that Jack is a person who keeps his promise and is willing to sacrifice himself for his subordinates. He will never do such anti human things.


    Mu yuan handed the USB flash drive to Jack, "you... Don''t do other actions."


    "Rest assured." Jack patted him on the shoulder. He knew what Mu yuan was worried about. There were hundreds of lives in Chinese special forces and armed police forces. How could he mess around? "I don''t have a habit of self abuse."


    If something happens, Mu yuan will drift away from him. Why should he dig a hole for himself.


    Jack listed the four major drug factories in the USB flash disk data, and thought to himself that he had two secret agents here. First, send someone to help Mu yuan check it, and there was time left.


    Then his focus was on the laboratory.


    "Lehman, this is the address of the laboratory. Go to find two young thugs and explore the truth. Don''t go too far."


    Lehman said, "I see."


    He often does such things and knows how to be measured.


    Mu yuan asked curiously, "why do you want these doctors?"


    "These doctors are of little use to you, but they are different to us. I found one thing. It may be that the national conditions are different. Spy island will not harm Asia, but North America, Europe, central, Eastern and western Africa. You occupy the right time and place, so these doctors are of no use to you. I need them to open a hole."


    Mu yuan tutted, "maybe the founder of spy island is from our country, and we have saved our character."


    "... it makes sense!"


    He couldn''t refute!


    "There''s one thing I''ve always wanted to ask, how many secret agents have you installed in our army?"


    Jack smiled. "It''s like you didn''t install agents in the hexagonal building. Half a dozen."


    "Oh!"


    He can''t refute!


    Jack''s agent soon came the news that the four factories were basically true, and there was no problem. Jack said, "I sent someone to check the factory in advance, and there is no problem. Your people can also confirm the news before going."


    "Thank you."


    Mu yuan waited nervously for the news, hoping that the armed police and agents would awesome, and there would be no casualties. As long as there were no major casualties, the matter would be brought to a successful end.


    Two generals of the armed police and special forces were in charge, and the deployment was very fast. The news came in the evening that all the four major drug factories had been destroyed, and hundreds of kilograms of blue ice had been seized and destroyed on the spot.


    After Mu yuan heard the news, his heart finally fell to the ground.


    Within an hour, Mu firmly believed in a message that made him sit uneasy, "Dad, do you want to go to the laboratory? King, they are already preparing to evacuate."


    "With the formula and these doctors, the poison factory will revive after being destroyed. The symptoms will not be solved. Only by destroying their laboratory can this matter be solved perfectly." Mu firmly believed that this was the decision of the two generals after discussion. The laboratory must be destroyed. They also need to get the formula and destroy the formula, so as to fundamentally prevent the resurgence of blue ice.


    "I also want to let them know that our country''s crackdown on drugs has made them wary of rats!"

 Chapter 2158

    Mu yuan was surprised, "Dad, this... No, to tell you the truth, Dad, I''m in Myanmar, but I can''t participate in the task because of my body, but together with my instructor, they are also determined to win the laboratory doctors. Do you want to meet and discuss, so as not to cause any unnecessary conflict."


    Mu Jianxin was silent for a moment.


    Mu yuan''s heart clicked for a moment, and he had only one idea.


    finished!


    Mu firmly believed that he said, "Mu yuan, are you stupid?"


    "I''m wrong!" Mu yuan''s heartbeat has been too fast and abnormal. He always feels that something will happen, which makes him nervous and out of breath.


    "It''s you who gave the news to the US side, not that this USB flash drive is top secret news. How can you leak it out?"


    Mu yuan was silent, "sorry!"


    "Come on, I won''t tell you. When this is over, go home and see how I deal with you!"


    During the call between mu yuan and Mu Jianxin, twelve members of the two U.S. Marines arrived at the assembly point given by Jack, backed by two technicians. Jack left with Lehman. Mu yuan simply crossed his heart and grabbed Jack. "My father has sent someone to deploy the laboratory and wants to destroy the laboratory. Can you act on one side and exchange those doctors peacefully after he catches them?"


    Jack was rarely stunned and asked, "Can you ask your father to withdraw his troops? This matter is left to us. His goal is to destroy the laboratory. Our goal is the same. If we want these doctors, the laboratory will certainly be destroyed. Xiaoyuan, it''s not that I don''t agree with you. If the task is handed over to you, it''s impossible to exchange peacefully when you arrest someone. If you can''t win, our country must exchange other things at that time. Since I''m a soldier, I can do no harm Why wait for others to catch people and then negotiate when the country catches people under the premise of slightest interest? Waste time, waste money! "


    Mu yuan thought that if he could persuade general mu, he would be general Mu''s father!


    Jack''s heart softened, "I promise you, unless you have to, never conflict with China."


    Mu yuan has been wandering, and his heart is extremely uneasy. He can''t appear at the task site, but he really wants to see what''s going on. He always has an ominous idea of what will happen tonight.


    Hechunwang could see his anxiety.


    "Ah yuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing."


    Mu yuan suddenly said, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "I''ll follow you. Will you go to the lab first?" He Chunwang said, "I know a place where I can see the laboratory."


    He Chunwang took Mu yuan to a building 500 meters away from the laboratory. As soon as he got on the roof, he heard a Chinese English sentence, "don''t move!"


    The muzzle of a special forces soldier pointed at him.


    Mu yuan raised his hand, "my own!"


    "Lieutenant Mu yuan?" The man''s face was full of camouflage, and he was wearing a helmet. Next to him was an observer Mu yuan, who didn''t recognize the sniper for a moment.


    "Takahashi?"


    Takahashi was very happy. He didn''t expect to meet Mu yuan in Myanmar. He was ordered to set up a sniper position on the roof, next to his observer and protector Cai Zhou.


    "Lieutenant Mu yuan, this is caizhou."


    Mu Jianxin also heard Takahashi''s voice in the headset. He was silent for a moment, but he didn''t say much. Takahashi continued to squat down and stick to his post. He Chunwang sat aside and felt a little uneasy. Mu yuan took Cai Zhou''s telescope and looked into the distance. By the way, he motioned Cai Zhou to take the headset. He put it on, "general mu, the two teams of the US military are also nearby. You... Be safe and don''t conflict!"


    "I see!" General Mu''s tone was cold, "don''t intervene at will without reference to combatants."


    Mu yuan silently took off his headphones and gave them to Cai Zhou. Takahashi kept staring at the opposite laboratory.


    Opposite the laboratory, the lights are as usual, very quiet.


    At this moment, Mu yuan''s mobile phone kept ringing, but he went to the room and didn''t bring it out. Jack contacted and made three calls. Cai Zhou gave Mu yuan another Bluetooth headset, and then motioned Mu yuan not to speak.


    In the earphone, general Mu has sent someone out.

 Chapter 2159

    Mu yuan''s heartbeat has been abnormal. Rarely has he been so nervous. Four teams of people approached the laboratory from different places. Mu yuan asked, "why can''t you see anyone?"


    There was no one in the window. He turned to hechunwang and asked, "young master, how many people are there in the laboratory?"


    "There are more than 20 people, and their team is more than 10."


    He Chunwang sat aside without saying anything. He clenched his hands into fists, slightly turned his face sideways, and was a little decadent. This appearance of Mu yuan was very rare. It seemed that after his family died, he changed into a person and became indifferent. Mu yuan didn''t care about he Chunwang for a moment, and he just wanted to finish the current thing.


    The place is not big. In a mountain depression, if there are more than 20 people, there will be at least a silhouette on the window. Suddenly, Mu yuan saw a green fireworks signal bomb in the South American base, which exploded into the sky, exploded a pattern like a star, and disappeared in a moment. Mu yuan''s heart jumped. This is the signal bomb they used in training, the signal bomb when they escaped in the mountains, a danger signal bomb, and also a signal bomb unique to the training group, The training members here, in addition to the instructor, he is Belen. Belen is king''s person, and the instructor will never send it to Belen.


    "Dad, it''s dangerous. Get them out now!" Mu yuan immediately took off Cai Zhou''s headphones and said to general mu, "Dad, get out now..."


    Before Mu yuan finished speaking, the whole mountain area suddenly exploded, rolled up a huge mushroom cloud, and the whole valley exploded. The heat wave lifted the nearby armed police and special forces away, and the picture of the heat wave lifting people away could be clearly seen from the telescope.


    Mu yuan was stunned. Then he heard general Mu''s roar, "retreat, everyone!"


    But it was too late. After an explosion, the scope continued to expand, and the whole valley exploded. The laboratory was blown to pieces, and the wildfire spread in the valley, becoming a human purgatory.


    Takahashi and Cai Zhou raised their heads and looked at each other. The two special forces soldiers with painted faces were also shocked. Mu yuan felt cold and his scalp was numb. It seemed that someone had thrown him on the Arctic ice field, and bursts of cold wrapped him.


    What''s going on?


    Why did this happen?


    "Young master!" Mu yuan suddenly turned around. He Chunwang was also shocked to see the explosion. Seeing Mu yuan looking over, he shook his head frantically, "I don''t know, I don''t know, what''s the matter? The address is not wrong, the information I gave you is right... What''s the matter?"


    Cai Zhou had taken the earphone. General Mu''s voice in the earphone was calm and restrained. Cai Zhou and Takahashi were ordered to leave in a hurry. Mu yuan grabbed Takahashi, "be careful of the second explosion."


    "We will be careful."


    Mu yuan stood on the tall building, cold all over. For the first time, he felt so desperate. Even if he was too far away to see the situation of his colleagues, he could clearly feel the cruelty of the scene.


    General Mu was sending people to rescue. Within three minutes, there was another explosion. Mu yuan''s spirits were broken, kneeling on the roof, and his hands were deeply inserted into his hair.


    What happened?


    Mu yuan''s eyes are red. Who can tell him why such a tragedy happened?


    Takahashi went and returned, and soon came back, "Lieutenant Mu yuan, the general ordered me to take you back!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2160

    General Mu and others went out on a mission and set up a simple command tent. When Mu yuan came back with Gaoqiao, he heard the screams of his brothers in uniform. Two stretchers passed by him. One of them had no legs, and his legs were still hanging with muscles and muscles. He screamed constantly. One of them was injured on half of his cheeks, and his flesh was blurred. More bodies.


    A total of 28 people from several teams went down. Except for the snipers in the distance, the army was badly hit. Mu yuan looked a little trance, and his body began to have a violent toxic reaction, like countless knives cutting on the bones. He endured it.


    In the tent, two generals were commanding the rescue, and there was a serious shortage of manpower. General Mu planned to participate in the rescue personally, and one of them contacted the medical team and the helicopter.


    "General, the seal Marine Corps of M country requests to participate in the rescue." A major reports.


    General Mu pondered, "permission!"


    "Yes!"


    General Mu turned back and took a deep look at Mu yuan, "stay here and don''t move a step!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Mu yuan endured pain and sat aside. There was no one in the tent. Takahashi guarded him, and another general went out. Takahashi soon found something wrong with Mu yuan. He sat in a chair, sweating in bursts, and his face was pale, as if he was enduring unbearable pain. Takahashi asked anxiously, "Mu yuan? What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu yuan clenched his teeth, listened to the screams and cries outside, and gently shook his head.


    Pain?


    Of course, he was in pain. I don''t know which link went wrong and caused such a big loss. Did he believe he Chunwang wrong? Why didn''t Jack signal the bomb earlier.


    Did he know there was an ambush early in the morning? But I knew early on why I didn''t tell him?


    He shouldn''t give Jack the USB flash drive. He shouldn''t give Jack the USB flash drive.


    No matter which link went wrong, Mu yuan vaguely felt that he had made a huge mistake, but he didn''t know where it was wrong.


    "Mu yuan?" Mu yuan heard Takahashi''s voice in a trance. He desperately pinched Mu yuan''s chin. Mu yuan''s trance consciousness was a little vague. He almost bit off the tip of his tongue because of poison. Takahashi desperately pinched his chin, and the full mouth of blood still flowed out of his mouth.


    General Mu saw the tragedy as soon as he came back, and instantly roared, "what''s the matter?"


    Takahashi was also confused, "I don''t know."


    Mu yuan threw himself on the ground in an instant, his body shaking and shrinking like a madman. General Mu hurried over and continued to pinch his chin, and then told Takahashi, "guard the tent and don''t let anyone in."


    "Yes!"


    General Mu raised Mu yuan''s head, put his arm across Mu yuan''s mouth, and let him bite, "ah..."


    Mu yuan was like a beast. When he bit to the bone, general Mu slapped him. After all, it was distressing. The blood flowed down his chin to the collarbone and instantly stained his skirt.


    Mu yuan kept rolling in pain, biting and screaming. Takahashi stood outside the tent and didn''t dare to leave. Suddenly, he saw a foreign officer in combat uniform coming over. It seemed that he heard Mu yuan''s voice and wanted to enter the tent. Takahashi''s arm crossed, "general Mu and lieutenant Mu yuan are inside, and no one is allowed to enter."


    Jack looked at the tent with deep eyes, nodded, and waited anxiously outside the tent.


    It took nearly half an hour for calm to return. General Mu''s arm was bitten so hard that it almost came out. He simply wrapped the bandage around, let Takahashi in, looked at Mu yuan, and stretched out his hand to Jack.


    "Hello, Mu firmly believes." General Mu''s English is also good, but at the moment, because of his complex mood, he didn''t recognize Jack''s self-report and thought he was just a marine.


    Jack reported on tonight''s action, "we sacrificed two intelligence agents and received the message a quarter of an hour before the action. This is a trap. The people inside have evacuated, and our people risked their lives to send the message. I called lieutenant muyuan first at that time, and he was anxious about today''s action, so he went to the scene and didn''t receive the phone. I immediately used a signal bomb to warn, but I didn''t expect it was still late."


    Jack enunciated clearly, general Mu also understood, and thanked the Marine Corps for the rescue tonight. "Thank you very much... Major, today''s rescue, I only ask you one sentence, the poison factory in the USB flash drive is true, and we destroyed it at one stroke. Why did the laboratory arrange a trap? Mu Yuan said that he also gave the information to your officers, which is a coincidence?"


    "I swear by my life, it has nothing to do with the marine corps!"


    "Irrelevant? How can you prove that you want these doctors? Didn''t you scare the snake, make them suspicious and set traps, and finally we were caught?" General Mu sternly asked, "before I deployed the operation, the aircraft clearly photographed that everything in the laboratory was as usual, and then there was gunfire. Isn''t it your people?"


    Jack took a deep breath and could not defend the charge, because suddenly, he put all the people into the rescue without investigating the cause. After all, human life is more important.


    "I knew there were people from your m army. It''s absolutely nothing good! Mu yuan is such a fool!" Mu firmly believed that the veins on his forehead jumped violently.


    Jack hurriedly apologized, "General mu, it''s no small matter... Lieutenant Mu yuan, even if he doesn''t give the U-disk, he uses our army''s computer transmission. I didn''t intercept it halfway, but asked him personally after crossing the Ming Road. This proves my sincerity. I will never fall into his infidelity. Tonight, when things happen suddenly, I will give you an explanation. If there is something wrong with our army, I will go to the United Nations Military Court and ask for sanctions."


    He did want to check whether the laboratory was a trap at the beginning, or whether it was really caused by him. If the people on their side inadvertently surprised the snake, and finally the Chinese side suffered countless deaths and injuries, in principle, it is no wonder that they are two tasks that do not interfere with each other. No one can predict what will happen.


    But it''s unreasonable.


    Two soldiers carried a corpse past them. Mu firmly believed that his eyes were red, and Jack had no intention of staying longer. He had too many things to deal with. Before leaving, Jack said, "General mu, Lieutenant Mu yuan''s abstinence is at the final stage. I know you haven''t destroyed all the blue ice. Before you completely quit, don''t let him see it or smell it. This is different from traditional drugs. If you relapse, no one can save him."


    Had it not been for the emergency, he would have been ordered to evacuate. He would not be relieved to hand Mu yuan over to Mu Xinxin, even if it was Mu yuan''s father.


    "Is it blue ice?" Mu Jianxin was shocked.


    "Yes, Lieutenant Mu yuan is a very brave soldier!"


    "My good son was sent to your West Point for training, not to test you for poison. I don''t care how he got it. It''s always related to your commander. Get out, get out, get out, get away!"


    Jack was speechless and bowed his head respectfully, "yes!"


    *


    See you tomorrow, 7k5 has been updated today, a lot, ha, Moda, ask the girls for guaranteed monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 2161

    When Mu yuan woke up on the plane back home, he had some scars on his body. A military doctor was bandaging Mu Jianxin''s wound. The gauze saw blood, which showed that the wound was very deep. Mu Jianxin gave him a cold look, and Mu yuan blurted out, "general, you are also a man of five. Don''t learn to go to the front line like other young people. This bumpy look is too bad, and my mother will scold you for being brave."


    General mu, who was almost bitten off a piece of meat by his own son, "..."


    Unfilial son!


    The military doctor just wanted to explain that you bit it yourself. Mu Jianxin raised his hand and motioned him to go down. The military doctor didn''t say much. Mu yuan looked out the window. There were many people on the return trip. The injured were treated by the local hospital and sent someone to take care of them. The body was transported home as soon as possible. This time, the loss was heavy. Mu yuan asked, "how many people died?"


    "Eleven!" Mu firmly believed that his face was expressionless. This was only the death toll. The number of serious injuries had not been counted. Some soldiers lost their hands and feet and were doomed to no longer serve.


    Strictly speaking, several teams, except for a few survivors, were almost wiped out.


    Mu yuan looked white, his body trembled slightly, and he was a little cold. General Mu threw him a blanket, "Mu yuan, after you go back, you must accept the investigation of the Military Commission, understand?"


    "Understand!" Mu yuan understands the key point. Even if general Mu is the only one to lead the team this time, Mu Jianxin will not easily connive. This matter will be made a big fuss by his opponents. Mu yuan''s addiction will also be known. There will be a report from west point that it is forced by the task, but blue ice is a very harmful thing. If it is not done well, Mu yuan''s military uniform will not be worn.


    In addition, Mu yuan also made a big mistake this time. With such a big mistake in the task and so many deaths and injuries, general mu can''t shirk his responsibility. Although the general accompanying him is at the same level as him, there are also high and low levels at the same level. He is also a person in the same camp. He suggested general Mu push this matter to him, and Mu yuan''s matter is also concealed.


    General Mu has been aboveboard all his life. Even if he plans political enemies, he will not frame, betray or hide. Mu yuan''s affairs, regardless of right and wrong, who is right and who is wrong, told the truth in the report. Whether he can keep his military uniform depends on his luck.


    Whether it was Mu Yuan who gave the information to Jack, causing Jack to scare the snake, or whether it was a trap in itself, if the former, Mu yuan''s military uniform would not be preserved.


    If it is the latter, there is still room for turning around.


    "You should be mentally prepared."


    "I know." Mu yuan calmly accepted this outcome. Even if he can no longer be a soldier, he will also be punished. This time it was his negligence.


    Mu yuan was uneasy and uneasy.


    He thought about the worst outcome.


    But he just didn''t dare to think about how he would face his dead comrades in arms if he handed Jack the USB flash disk and finally failed this mission.


    "When you were in a coma, an officer of the seal Marine Corps came to see you. What''s his name..." Mu Jianxin couldn''t remember his name for a moment, and finally shook his hand. "Forget it, no matter what his name is, he knows your things very well, and he cares about you very much. I tell you, don''t get in touch with them when West Point training is over. It''s not good for you to get too close."


    "Yes!" Mu yuan thought, Dad, you''re late.


    Mu Jianxin kicked Mu yuan, "what is it? Listen with your ears. Who can see your lovelorn look?"

 Chapter 2162

    Mu Jianxin kicked Mu yuan, "what is it? Listen with your ears. Who can see your lovelorn look?"


    Mu yuan was kicked in the bone and broke out in a cold sweat. His father is really lively. It''s no problem to have a brother for him. Mu yuan couldn''t help saying, "Dad, I want a brother. You have one."


    "..." general Mu felt that if he had a beard, his beard would blow up. "Why don''t you refute that you don''t want your brother instead of being lovelorn? Do you want to face? You''re almost twenty years old and still want to be a brother. I can call your father if I want to have one."


    "Then you give birth and I''ll raise it."


    "Can''t you give birth by yourself?"


    Not far away, two major listened to the quarrel between the two father and son and looked at each other. Is this the daily life of general Mu''s family?


    "I think I''m just lovelorn." Mu yuan thought that he suddenly understood what Jack said when he rejected him last time. He said it with great sincerity. At that time, he was obsessed with love and didn''t listen carefully at all. Now he knows the meaning of his words and the dangers on this road.


    Mu yuan was kicked by general Mu again, "nonsense again, I stripped your skin. You go to West Point for training. What kind of love do you have? Our marriage is subject to a political trial, you know? It is a complete political trial, and three generations of ancestors must be innocent, you know?"


    Mu yuan, "... Just falling in love. Do you think too much about getting married?"


    "Why are you in love without marriage? Are you playing hooligans? I got married as soon as I fell in love with your mother."


    Mu yuan, "... Foreign wives are good."


    Just refuse crooked nuts?


    "Political trial, three generations of innocent natives!" General Mu heavily emphasized the three words of native people.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "General, don''t quarrel first..." a major really couldn''t stand it anymore, and it was his lineage again. "Let''s discuss the problem of lieutenant Mu yuan first, and get ready for returning home."


    What about having a brother, being lovelorn, getting married and having a political trial? It''s nothing at all for the things we''re about to face. Don''t quarrel.


    Mu yuan was poisoned again. This time, he broke the law again. His words must be beautiful enough.


    "In any case, Lieutenant Mu yuan can''t make a mistake. This time, general, I think it''s best to characterize it as a trap at the beginning. First, we destroyed the poison factory, second, the laboratory disappeared, King left Myanmar, and the Liuhe Association completely collapsed. It''s also a success. Although many people were sacrificed and someone needs to be responsible, it can''t ruin the Lieutenant''s future." General Yang said that it doesn''t matter at all that they are punished by the older generation.


    They have also climbed to the end. Being a powerful general is their highest position.


    The younger generation cannot be implicated.


    "General, it''s bad. We intercepted a piece of information... It''s particularly detrimental to general Mu yuan. It''s passed on to our political enemies." A soldier came in a hurry with a stack of just printed photos in his hand. Mu yuan straightened up. The soldier said, "general, we''d better go to the conference room."


    On this plane, most of them are the legitimate families that Mu firmly believes in, but there are too many people talking about it. General Mu felt that something was going to happen as soon as he heard it, grabbed the photos in the soldiers'' hands, and his eyes darkened.


    The photos are all intimate photos of Jack and Mu yuan during the Liuhe meeting.


    "Mu yuan!!"

 Chapter 2163

    It''s not the first time general Mu has heard of this kind of thing. When he was in the military region, he heard of some things between men and never thought about this kind of thing about his son.


    In his eyes, although his son is a bit of a jerk, he is just a teenager''s skin. He is not a deviant child, but these photos, including the photos of the two kissing, are all mu yuan''s initiative. The people who secretly took the photos don''t know where to hide. The photos taken are still very beautiful, and they are full of an atmosphere of love anyway.


    "Wait... This is not..." isn''t this the officer who was shouted out by him?


    General Mu raised his hand and was about to slap Mu yuan. No wonder he always felt bad when listening to the major''s words, and he was a little too concerned about his son. No wonder Mu yuan gave him the information. It turned out that there was this relationship.


    General Yang hurriedly stopped general Mu and dragged people to the conference room. General Mu turned around and shouted, "get over here!"


    Mu yuan didn''t see the photo and was confused. He followed into the conference room. As soon as he came in, general Mu dragged him on his seat. "Say, what''s going on?"


    A stack of photos fell in front of him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Mu yuan was stunned and looked at the stack of photos incredulously. His first thought was that he was finished. His father was going to break his leg. Don''t say anything to maintain it. His heart was beating him.


    If he had a younger brother, his father would beat him to death.


    The second thought is that this photo is perfect.


    The atmosphere is good, the scene is beautiful, and the person is handsome.


    Take a picture!


    Who took the third thought?


    He and Jack are unconscious, and they don''t even know who secretly took their photos. Some photos have a tricky angle, which doesn''t rule out acting, but there is also Mu yuan''s intentional reason.


    "General, lieutenant, this is the information we intercepted. The other party secretly reported that lieutenant Mu yuan had an affair with a major in anti-terrorism in M country, so they gave him the USB flash disk information and helped them capture the laboratory, causing heavy casualties in our military. Lieutenant Mu yuan is the culprit!" The soldier whispered, although he didn''t believe this message, this photo is hard evidence.


    "Muyuan!" General Mu was furious.


    Eighteen year old Mu yuan hasn''t had the courage to come out with his father, especially in the face of such a big event. If he admits it, not only is he finished, but also the Mu family is finished.


    You can''t recognize it even if you kill it.


    What a cruel means!


    This is for the Mu family, not him.


    General Mu is the main person in charge this time. If his love affair is confirmed, there are so many mistakes and casualties, Mu yuan''s treason can''t escape. How can general mu, the main person in charge, get rid of his responsibility? This move is too vicious. It will tear up the foundation of the Mu family for decades and make the Mu family completely away from the political core.


    The Mu family''s army and government complement each other. If general Mu has a problem, how can Mu Jianshou alone resist factional disputes? Strictly speaking, a country''s military power is above the regime.


    General Mu is a general with real power. This move will make him completely lose his power and be thoroughly suppressed.


    "Dad, calm down. This is the camouflage form of our graduation mission at West Point. All my teammates at that time can testify. I sneaked into the six directions association first. Because I was infected with blue ice, the instructor had to risk himself and pretended to be my boyfriend to hide together. The purpose is to help me quit drugs, and I don''t want to be destroyed by drug addiction. This is a picture taken by a person with a heart. Ask a hidden teammate, and they can testify!"

 Chapter 2164

    "Acting?" General Mu frowned.


    Mu yuan nodded, and his heart was very stable. After all, he was the one who went to West Point for two years to train the devil. He didn''t know how many times he had played psychological warfare. "Yes, Dad, let the former teammates testify about this. Someone deliberately wanted to pull our Mu family into the water. I can''t believe it."


    "Is that true?"


    "Seriously!" Mu yuan raised his hand and swore, "Dad, I swear, if I lie, I will be punished for being lonely for life."


    "Who are you cursing? Even in acting, you can do this kind of hot eye action. I didn''t even see it!" General Mu obviously believed it. Mu yuan''s skin was a little skinny, but he always dared to act boldly. General Mu always believed what his son said. He never thought that Mu yuan would deceive him.


    Mu Yuan said, "you intercept this information. After the plane lands, you immediately contact the people at West Point and ask for my training report. At that time, the instructor wrote a detailed report, which will be archived at West Point. As long as you get it, it''s clear."


    General Yang said, "if West Point commits fraud, gives a false report and refuses to testify for mu yuan, the Mu family will become the target of public criticism at that time. We can intercept it once, not necessarily the second time!"


    "No!" Mu Yuan said firmly.


    "How do you know it won''t? Maybe this is their plan originally. Besides them, who can think of such a sinister trick to pull the Mu family into the water, and our domestic political situation will be in chaos for several years. Since September 11th, our country has made a lot of money quietly. The international trade surplus for more than a decade has reached the point of global attention, and has become the second largest economy country. Who doesn''t want us to mess up, and the most hope for our civil strife is Country M. "


    "No!" Mu yuan''s face turned a little white. "Dad, no, he won''t do this."


    If Jack really does this, even if he Mu yuan is blind, he... Considers himself unlucky.


    Even if he pays the price alone, he will never let the Mu family pay the price!


    Until this moment, Mu yuan knew the danger.


    He always thought that falling in love was a matter of two people. He liked Jack and Jack liked him. That was enough, but he didn''t expect to involve family interests and national interests.


    If Jack is selfish this time and abandons him for the sake of his motherland.


    Mu yuan can imagine what will happen to the Mu family.


    If Jack treats him with a little vigilance and a little calculation, one day in the future, with the same trick, he can easily knock the Mu family down the pyramid and fall into the abyss.


    Just a few photos are needed.


    Mu yuan broke out in a cold sweat behind his back, and then he understood why Jack said that they could not.


    Why did Xie Jinghuan say that if ye Ling knew, he would beat mandarin ducks with a stick.


    Why does everyone not agree with them together.


    "How do you know not?" General Mu asked.


    Mu yuan can only go his own way, "Dad, he won''t!"


    The father and son fell into a stalemate. General Mu took a deep breath, "give me your teammate list. In case West Point tampers, I''ll ask your teammates for a statement first."


    Mu yuan closed his eyes slightly, "OK!"


    Love will hurt, is that true?


    Mu yuan took a deep breath and violently suppressed a series of negative emotions such as doubt, self denial, pessimism and so on.


    Mu Yuan said, "Dad, I choose to believe!"


    Believe in the person I love, treat my heart as I treat him.

 Chapter 2165

    As soon as Mu yuan got off the plane, he and Mu Xinxing were taken away and quarantined, followed by a long trial and investigation. Unfortunately, as soon as he entered the interrogation room, he was poisoned, and the rest of the people were injured by Mu yuan before they could react. Mu yuan was in a tense mood all the way. After returning home, the poisoning was fierce. General Mu yuan had told Mu yuan that during the final period of abstinence, if he was poisoned, he must be tied up and no sedatives should be given to him, He doesn''t need any medicine. He will carry it by himself.


    Because of the complex composition of blue ice, Jack never gave Mu yuan a series of things such as sedatives, painkillers and morphine from the beginning. The escort of Mu yuan was unprepared. After being injured by Mu yuan, Mu yuan became crazy. The last lieutenant colonel ordered to launch anesthetic bombs on him. Fortunately, Mu Chen came in time. General Mu knew that he would be isolated from Mu yuan when he got off the plane, and Mu yuan would be poisoned at any time, So I told Mu Chen to stare at Mu yuan long ago.


    Mu Jianshou can''t do this. It''s too eye-catching.


    "Stop!" Mu Chen''s guard shot down the soldier''s gun with one hand.


    "Mu Da, Mu yuan is crazy. In order to avoid hurting others, we will fire anesthetic bombs on him."


    "So, to protect him?" Mu Chen said with a smile. The corner of his eye flashed. Sunan City, who turned into Mu Chen''s guard, shot down the gun with one hand and took away the anesthetic bomb. It was a tube of blue liquid. Sunan City crushed it with one hand. The light blue liquid flowed with a faint fragrance. He put it on his mouth, licked it, bah, "it''s blue ice!"


    The lieutenant colonel was shocked, "what''s the matter? How can it be blue ice? Isn''t this a narcotic bomb?"


    "Well, my second uncle just got off the plane. He told me that if Mu yuan was poisoned, he could be imprisoned. Let him live and die by himself. No anesthetic bombs are allowed. Who will allow you to disobey? My second uncle, my father, my Mu family is still standing. I don''t think who dares to calculate my brother!" It is rare for mu Chen to say such a thing. He is a graduate student of international law at Peking University and is studying for a doctor. He is 20 years old and has not graduated to work. The name of the eldest son of the Mu family is in city a, which is very useful in Beijing. This noble and cold aura makes people dare not resist.


    This made trouble, and soon came several officers, all of whom were the direct descendants of the Mu family, and quickly took over the matter. The lieutenant colonel couldn''t argue, "Mu Da, I really didn''t know about this!"


    "It''s the stupidest thing to give orders without knowing!" Mu looked at the shoulder badge on his shoulder coldly, "Listen to me clearly. My brother was poisoned in order to save the lives of six international friendly forces during West Point training. There will be an internal announcement soon. Someone''s mouth will be broken. I will teach you to speak well. I won''t stop you from interrogating, but mu yuan''s hair is poisoned. Just in case, please inform me at the first time. If my brother accidentally relapses during the interrogation, I don''t mind. Let you all try the taste of blue ice £¡¡±


    "Mu Chen, don''t think you dare to publicly threaten active duty officers by relying on the power of the Mu family." When an officer in active service saw that his man was injured by Mu yuan, Mu Chen was too domineering and couldn''t help but make a noise for a moment.


    Mu Chen suddenly pulled out the gun at the waist of Su Nancheng, pointed to the temple of the shouting officer, pulled the gun and loaded it at one go, "open your eyes and see clearly, this is the threat!"


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 2166

    Mu Chen needs to deal with it. He can''t stare at Mu yuan. He left Sunan city. The people of the Mu family are present. The best opportunity to calculate Mu yuan has been missed. It''s not so easy next. Mu Chen is still worried about an accident and leaves Sunan city behind. It was originally Sunan city who came to the door to protect Mu yuan.


    This matter made the birds fly and the dogs jump, and Mu yuan also had a hard time. Because no one stopped it, he was severely mutilated. When he recovered his mind, he was already injured. Fortunately, it was a skin injury, but it looked terrible.


    Next is the full court trial and isolation.


    So is mu yuan, and so is general mu.


    The matter should be examined from beginning to end.


    Where on earth did something go wrong.


    Mu yuan has been dizzy in the interrogation room for a total of six days. He was poisoned twice, the first time was serious, and the last time he could stand it all the way, and the time of poisoning was also prolonged and no longer frequent, which means that the most difficult time for mu yuan to quit drugs has passed.


    Mu yuan and Mu firmly believe that the confessions of Takahashi and others are separated. The military has also asked West Point for mu yuan''s mission report during his stay at West Point. But somehow, West Point has been reluctant to give a report.


    The report from west point has not been given. Mu Jianxin is better. He was interrogated and investigated for three days and was released after confirming that there is no problem. Mu yuan is not so lucky.


    Sunan city has been guarding Mu yuan outside. In order to prevent information exchange, Sunan city is not allowed to leave after seeing Mu yuan, nor is it allowed to use electronic devices.


    "Why is there no conclusion?" Mu yuan is a little decadent and exhausted. It is the sixth day. He has also experienced the most terrible interrogation. He can endure these days, but why hasn''t there been an ending in these six days.


    Generally, there will be an ending in threeorfour days.


    Sunan city said, "West Point''s training report was not given, so you have to be investigated all the time. If they deny that you acted with their officers during the mission and confirm that you were in love, Xiaoyuan, you will be miserable."


    "I''m not miserable." Mu yuan actually laughed. He had a crazy idea. Jack never said they were in love. If he first heard Jack say they were in love in a military court, it would be... The sweetest knife.


    "Someone will plot against you when you get off the plane when you return home. If the anesthetic Bomb Hits you that day, you will never get rid of blue ice in your life, and you will be abandoned. You must retire."


    "I know."


    So, thank brother and Sunan city for helping him escape.


    "Hey, your factional struggle is really fierce. I don''t know what a Ling can pass the examination. If he passes the examination, you and the Mu family will have more help in the future." Sunan city is also worried.


    It was not until the seventh day that Mu Xinxin came to pick up Mu yuan, and Mu yuan''s examination report came out. He was acquitted and retained his original position. After LAN Bing quit, he received a physical examination, and then considered continuing to serve.


    "Did you give the report of West Point?" Mu yuan asked.


    Mu Jianxin also broke his heart. Originally, Mu yuan should have given the report after returning home, but he was seven days late. He didn''t know how many times he called and scolded an officer of the other side. The other side didn''t fart or answer positively.


    A formal report was given seven days late.


    "Yes, it is said in the report that you are performing tasks, and everything is in latent need. The other officer also denied that you are in love."


    "Oh..."


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!!

 Chapter 2167

    Mu yuan stayed in the Mu family for detoxification, and the family also knew about him. It was no longer necessary to hide it. Mu''s mother and Mu Chen''s mother were extremely distressed.


    There are only a few children in the family. Mu yuan has been liked by his elders since childhood, and his mouth is sweet. Compared with Mu Chen who is silent and Mu Liang who has a poisonous tongue, Mu yuan has occupied the favor of his elders. The Mu family has specially set up a small dark room for him to detoxify. As long as he has poisoned, he will be thrown into the small dark room to live and die by himself. Gradually, he can also control his emotions. The time of poisoning also began to change from three days to five or seven days.


    With such a toss, the new year is coming soon.


    Mu Liang and Mu Wenxin also came back.


    Mu firmly believes that with Mu Jianshou, Mu Wenxin''s three brothers and sisters have always had a good relationship. After the death of her elders, her sister has been studying art under the protection of her brother, and her life is carefree. Although her marriage is not happy, she has a very comfortable life with Mu Liang growing up.


    This year, Mu yuan had a bad time.


    He hasn''t called Jack once. Since returning home, he has never made an oath of commitment or asked him to stay. They have been so entangled during their ambiguous period. Most of them are his own initiative. Without his little tail, Jack will not care about himself.


    Missing the bone, but dare not take another step forward.


    He counselled!


    After this incident, he learned that it was only a few photos and testimonies of Jack that the Mu family overturned.


    It was not Jack who was causing trouble in the report given at 7:00 p.m., but he almost stopped it. No, if he could speak, he should have typed the report at the first time.


    He can''t do some things.


    Just like the Mu family, he can''t be the winner.


    Is that all?


    Mu yuan felt very uncomfortable. His wishful thinking people had clearly given him a little response. He wanted nothing but an unforgettable love, but was stabbed beyond recognition by a knife.


    Jack was right. He was young and pursued ideals and love, but he never thought that his ideals and love were in conflict, and he could only ask for one. He couldn''t let go of his ideals and asked for love, which was difficult for others.


    What if he can''t forget?


    Is it true that if you give him a few years, he will forget this relationship?


    General Mu was punished for this matter. Although he was not transferred from his post, there was an additional person to check and balance. It was no longer a lecture. Although it did not hurt elegance, it also gave Mu yuan a warning.


    He was upset, but no one told him.


    In addition, when he was poisoned, he was extremely irritable, so in the eyes of the elders, the little cute, who had always been sweet and clever, became a grumpy pervert, always shaking his face. General Mu was so angry that he waved a whip at home. It was better for general Mu not to be at home, and several elders would coax him well.


    Mu Chen went to his father-in-law''s company for an internship for half a month during the winter vacation, and then came back. His father-in-law''s mother is an only child, and there are six listed companies. He will let Mu Chen go to internship during the winter and summer vacation. Originally, he thought that the Mu family had Mu yuan, and let Mu Chen take over the business of the family. Mu Chen will also go to the company to familiarize himself with the business every winter and summer vacation.


    Mu Liang is young, and the beacon group is still in its infancy. He is happy to play a rice bug. He blows the air conditioner at home and plays games every day. He has few friends in city A. he went abroad with Mu Wen''s heart when he was very young. Mu yuan took him to play every year when he came back. This year, Mu yuan was detoxified, and he was in a bad mood. No one took him to play. His brother was busy, and he didn''t want to go back to the Liu family. Every time Mu Liang went back, he flew like a chicken and jumped like a dog. The Liu family didn''t welcome him, He is too lazy to go.

 Chapter 2168

    As soon as Mu Chen came home, several elders were discussing something angrily, thinking that Mu yuan had done something again. "Xiao Yuan lost his temper again?"


    "It''s not Xiaoyuan, it''s..." Mu Chen''s mother glanced at her sister-in-law, which was a little hard to say.


    Mu Chenji understands.


    Mu Liang''s father, his cheap uncle, is also very interesting to talk about this cheap uncle. The two families were originally married, and Mu Wenxin also liked her husband in those days. But not long after their marriage, the Mu family had an accident and retired directly from the front line. At that time, Mu firmly believed that mu Baodu was still young, and the older generation had something to do, so they had to hide their strength and bide their time.


    The Liu family felt that the Mu family was useless and could not help in business, so they began to feel cold about Mu Wen. After Mu Wen gave birth to Liu Zheng and Mu Liang, she unexpectedly found that her husband had two illegitimate children outside. The illegitimate children were older than Mu Liang. The third miss of the Mu family was held in the palm of her hand since childhood. Where could she stand this humiliation and divorced in a rage.


    In order to get divorced, many things have been done, and the relationship between mu Liang and his son is also very tense. Originally, Liu Zheng seemed to follow Mu Wen''s heart, but Mu Wen''s heart quit.


    Why should Liu Zheng, a legitimate son and eldest grandson, give in to what he should get? In addition, since Liu Zheng was calm and smart and had the style of a big general, the Liu family refused to let people go, so after the divorce, the children were one by one, and his cheap uncle quickly married true love. Mu Wenxin almost committed suicide for this, so the marriage relationship between the Liu family and the Mu family was completely broken.


    More than ten years have passed.


    The Mu family has a firm foothold, and the real power is in hand. The Liu family starts to cling to it again, and runs to the Mu family every year for the reason of Mu Liang. The Mu family is a family member, and it is indeed because of Mu Liang and Liu Zheng that it is not easy to tear the skin. After all, Liu Zheng is still there. He was deeply liked by the old man of the Liu family, but his attitude was also very cold, and he never responded to the Liu family''s request.


    Mu Chen''s mother''s family and Liu''s family are peers, but now they are ahead of Liu''s family in terms of investment and market. Because Mu''s family is well-informed and convenient, Liu''s family is more and more attached.


    Who knows, this time he met Mu yuan, who was grumpy. He also brought two illegitimate children to the door, and was beaten by Mu yuan face to face and kicked out. Mother Mu felt very embarrassed and angry, and her little cute became so savage.


    "Good fight!" Mu Liang patted his small palm. If he hadn''t been in front of the Mu family, he would show jokes to others. After all, he was still his father in blood relationship, and he wanted to fight.


    Shameless!


    Mu Chen didn''t comment on this matter. In the most difficult time of the Mu family, the Liu family fell into trouble, and they would no longer have any in laws. If Liu Zheng hadn''t been in the Liu family, the Mu family and the Liu family wouldn''t have intersected at all.


    "I''ll take a look at Xiaoyuan."


    The curtains in Mu yuan''s room were tightly drawn, and there was no light coming out. Mu Chen almost thought it was night when he opened the door. Mu yuan sat in the corner with his mobile phone. He was very lonely and decadent. He didn''t shave his beard for many days, and grew black beard.


    "If you want to make a phone call, you can see a person by holding it?" Mu Chen closed the door, and Mu yuan came to his senses and buttoned his mobile phone on the ground. "I didn''t want to call."


    Mu Chen walked over, and Mu yuan sat in a corner without image, looking a little pathetic.


    He shook his head gently. "Talk?"

 Chapter 2169

    Mu yuan didn''t want to talk about it at all. He shook his head and hugged himself into a ball. Mu yuan was not an evasive person. He calmed down for so many days and actually made a decision.


    It''s just that I don''t have the courage to tell Jack.


    He wanted to say to Jack, forget what I said in the past, let''s stop here.


    I''m sorry if I hurt you unintentionally.


    He can''t even say "break up" because he''s not sure from beginning to end. He and Jack are in love, and they haven''t officially confirmed the relationship.


    He nervously grabbed the rope chain on his wrist and touched a cold silver medal, which was the instructor''s virtual military number. Mu Chen sat cross legged opposite him, "Don''t put the mistakes made by others on your shoulders. You are in drug rehabilitation, and the second uncle didn''t tell you in detail. The Myanmar investigation report came out. This is a trap for the Mu family. No matter whether you disclose the USB flash drive or not, that disaster can''t be avoided."


    Mu yuan suddenly raised his head. Somehow, he breathed a sigh of relief: "is it a trap?"


    "Yes, it is a trap in itself, which has nothing to do with you."


    Mu yuan''s hanging heart fell into his stomach. It had nothing to do with Jack. Great!


    At least, he didn''t love the wrong person.


    Mu Chen''s eyes fell on his wrist. The bracelet was rough in style, but it was too conspicuous, like a keepsake. Mu Chen knew well, "what happened when you went to West Point for training? Can you talk to me?"


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment, slightly bowed his head, very guilty, "I can''t say it, brother, I''m too selfish, and I made a decision to hurt many people. Before I made a big mistake, I... Want to end."


    Never again.


    Mu Chen was extremely calm and concluded, "you like a person you shouldn''t like?"


    "Brother?"


    "I heard." As for who said it, Mu Chen didn''t tell, "do you like her very much?"


    Mu yuan nodded decadent, but he couldn''t be too selfish.


    Perhaps it was the elder brother''s attitude that made him too relaxed. Mu yuan talked about many things about Jack. He was a little talkative and said everything without reservation to trusted people.


    Mu Chen listened more and more strange. He heard Mu firmly believe that Mu yuan might have made some irresistible mistakes during West Point. The leakage of information was still a small matter. I heard that he was in love. Although it was finally confirmed that falling in love was just a play, depending on Mu yuan''s state, falling in love may not be a play, but mu Chen has always regarded the object of love as her, but never as him. Mu firmly believes that it is not easy to say that he is afraid of the impact of this matter, Yu Chen concluded that Mu yuan fell in love with a female officer at West Point.


    But how can he listen? She turned out to be him?


    Mu Chen''s face turned black, but mu yuan bowed his head and continued to talk about Jack''s great achievements, how good he was to him, how to help him when he was detoxified, how to sacrifice his life to save him, etc. he boasted like a sunflower. Whether Mu Chen''s sentence was male or female was swallowed. The object of his brother''s first date is clearly a girl who is not very good-looking but is really a girl.


    Although Mu Liang roast at that time, why don''t you find a flat chested man when you date, no one will associate Mu yuan with a broken sleeve.


    "Let me ask you, will you regret it all your life after breaking up?"

 Chapter 2170

    Mu yuan thought that he didn''t know who he would meet in the future, but he thought that no matter who he met, Jack would never be so amazing and enchanted to him again, "maybe I won''t fall in love with another person in my life."


    "...." Mu Shen took a deep breath, wanted to swear, and felt that Mu yuan had been very difficult along the way, and scolding him was useless. Besides, there was no right or wrong feelings. Intellectually, he did not agree with Mu yuan to continue. Taking advantage of his weak feelings, he waved a knife to cut the mess, which was a good thing for mu yuan, his family and his country.


    But mu yuan will suffer for a long time.


    "Xiaoyuan, your love is doomed to separation from the beginning. Today''s score is score, and ten years later, it is score." It''s just a matter of time. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one.


    "Then I choose ten years later." Mu yuan''s eyes were clear. "If I could live to be 80 years old, I would rather suffer for 50 years than 60 years."


    "Are you so sure that you won''t meet another person who will make you excited again?"


    "No!" Mu yuan laughed at himself and shrunk aside irritably. "Brother, what''s the use of telling you this? I''m going to divide it, so it doesn''t matter."


    Mu Chen''s heart softened and he couldn''t hear Mu yuan''s desperate tone. He knew Mu yuan''s character very well. Even if he was dizzy by love now, he also knew what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. Especially after this experience, Mu yuan understood the safe distance between him and his lover, and the West Point report also came.


    Prove that the person he likes has lived up to him.


    No wonder his brother is so determined, but this is a love relationship doomed to a tragic end, but he is not mu yuan, and he does not know Mu yuan''s regrets and thoughts.


    If... Mu Chen clenched his hands.


    "You should know that in your life, not only love, but even love can''t be ranked first."


    "I know." Mu yuan knew better than anyone, "brother, stop talking. I know it in my heart."


    Let him be alone. When he thinks through and has the courage, he will call Jack to break up. It''s as simple as that.


    Mu Chen also stopped talking and stood up, but he didn''t leave immediately. He stood in front of Mu yuan for a long time and said faintly, "Xiao Yuan, if you really like it so much, if you are sure that your love will not affect the family and national interests, if you are sure that you will be an indomitable soldier in the future, who will not lose his family and country, if you want to pursue your love, you can go..."


    Mu yuan looked up at his brother incredulously.


    He didn''t expect Mu Chen to agree.


    Mu Chen smiled, "fortunately, the Mu family still has me."


    "Brother, you... Aren''t you going to take over the family business?"


    Mu Chen smiled, "who said, there are infinite possibilities in life. Just now, I changed my mind, and I don''t want to study for a doctor. After graduation, I will go to the grass-roots level and enter the system, so do whatever you want."


    "Brother!" Mu yuan hurriedly got up and his hands were shaking. If his father knew, he would beat him to death with a stick. How can there be such a selfish person who didn''t bear his own responsibility and lost it to his brother? Is he still a person?


    "Brother, don''t do this. I''ll break up right away and I''ll call right away!" Mu yuan thought that Mu Chen was deliberately trying to scare him, so he bent down in panic to pick up his cell phone. Mu Chen was amused by him and pulled up his arm.


    He said firmly, "Xiaoyuan, do whatever you want, and my brother will bear everything."

 Chapter 2171

    Mu Chen said his decision at dinner. In fact, Mu Chen''s road has always been arranged. Before he studied international law, he talked with his parents about the future. His mother wanted him to take over the family business, and his father wanted him to enter the system. His mother didn''t openly oppose his father, but her eyes turned red, tears wiped, and sighed that Mu Chen and Mu Jianshou surrendered when their grandparents were old and hard.


    Therefore, in recent years, Mu Jianshou has not paved the way for mu Chen. Although the political and business family is a little poor, at least there is mu yuan, so mu Jianshou is barely acceptable.


    Mu Chen''s mother''s eyes widened.


    How can you change your mind about something you decided four years ago? Son, you can''t go back on your word.


    Mu Jianshou was very happy, but he didn''t dare to be too obvious to prevent his wife from crying. He just said hypocritically, "you should think carefully."


    Mu Chen said, "I''ve decided to graduate with a master''s degree next June. Dad can help me arrange it."


    Mu yuan''s face was almost buried in the bowl, and his eyes were slightly red. He was moved and guilty. Mu firmly believed that both Mu Jianshou and Mu Jianshou were happy, and immediately said that they would arrange it immediately.


    Mu Chen is not a noble person. I don''t care about his origin at all. He can''t climb to a decent position for 30 years without his family and his own kind of people.


    Besides, the Mu family''s hundred families, which were bought by the men of the Mu family for generations, didn''t let the Mu family''s children leave aside. Why not use such a big backer?


    "Yes, I listen to my father and uncle."


    Mu Jianshou thought to himself, very good!


    Mu Chen''s mother''s eyes were red, and tears were about to fall, "this... How did you change your mind?"


    "Mom, just find a professional manager in the company."


    Mu Liang snapped his fingers aside, "I, I, I can go!"


    In this way, beacon group will have money for infrastructure construction, which is perfect.


    "When adults speak, why do you have a child to join in the fun?" Mu Wenxin knew what he was doing. If he wanted to cheat his own people, it would be impossible, even if he kissed his son.


    Mu yuan secretly thought that his mother was not on the road.


    Son is pro ah!


    Besides, he is confident to move a little money and return it ten times later.


    As soon as mother Mu saw that everyone agreed at the dinner table, it seemed useless for her to object, so she stopped saying anything and cried again at night to see if it could be useful.


    Mu Yuan said, "brother..."


    Mu Chen raised his hand and didn''t give Mu yuan a chance to speak at all. "Then it''s so decided."


    Mu firmly believed that he saw something fishy, and severely stepped on Mu yuan''s foot under the table. Mu yuan cried out in pain. Mu Wen hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with Xiaoyuan? Second brother, how can you step on Xiaoyuan? He''s still weak."


    Mu firmly believes that "..."


    Women are all laggards, and men are really good!


    Mu Chen''s case was finally settled. No one at home except Mu Chen''s mother objected. Mu Chen was dragged to the yard by his mother after dinner. Mu Wen knew that Mu yuan was in a bad mood, took him out for a walk, and called Mu Liang by the way to make Mu yuan happy.


    Mother mu, "let ah Liang tease ah yuan?"


    No mistake?


    Mu yuan amused others since childhood.


    Mu yuan played the game well and was called out. He was very depressed, but he walked for a moment and found that someone seemed to be following him.


    Mu Yuan said, "I want to walk alone."

 Chapter 2172

    Mu Liang felt fishy and wanted to gossip. Mu yuan looked at him coldly, with eyes like ice dregs. Mu Liang curled his mouth. OK, you are brother, you the final say.


    "Mom, let the third brother walk. Let''s go there." Mu Liang fooled Mu Wen''s heart away in twos and threes, and Mu yuan walked to a speechless alley.


    Their home is the gaomen courtyard, and the old military area command courtyard is across the street. This generation is closest to the center of power. Unlike the high-rise buildings in city a, they are almost quadrangles. Suzhou garden like villas cover a wide area and have a wide view. There are all kinds of alleys. It is winter now. Plum trees are on both sides of this plum blossom alley. Plum trees are in full bloom, and red and white plum flowers are intertwined to form a beautiful scenery, A long alley is more than 50 meters long. Any photo taken without adjusting the filter is a net red photo.


    Mu yuan leaned under the plum blossom tree and stretched his legs. There are many hutongs near here. Because they are the courtyard of the old military region, people who live in the compound are both red and professional. The neighborhood is surrounded, and there are not many people who can enter. The surroundings are very quiet.


    The 18-year-old boy, whose body size is all open, is a big man of about one meter and eight, slim and slightly calm with adults. His face is like a crown of jade. Standing under the plum blossom, he picked a flower casually. The picture is very beautiful.


    Jack''s figure came out of the darkness and slowly came over. He wore a mask. Mu yuan had seen it countless times and could recognize it at a glance. It was really him.


    Obviously, it''s only after a month, but it''s like three autumn.


    If he hadn''t seen each other for two days when he was in town, Mu yuan would have rushed over as soon as he came back. He couldn''t help but hug first. He seemed to have skin thirst named Jack, and he always had to hug. Only by smelling his familiar breath could he feel at ease. Maybe he didn''t feel safe during detoxification, or maybe he was a little crazy himself.


    But now, my legs seem to be tied up, and I can''t walk at all.


    The winter in a city is a little wet and cold. Mu yuan wears a black scarf around his neck and a pair of jeans that show his figure. Without the camouflage clothes and combat clothes in his impression, Mu yuan at the moment is like the Oriental noble youth in his reading book, with soft light and noble spirit. Jack smiles, "have you all quit?"


    Mu Yuan said, "there is no poison in five days."


    When I came back, I was almost injected with blue ice. I didn''t mention the danger of blue ice.


    Mu yuan slowly stood up straight. A red plum in his hand was proudly in full bloom, and there was no place to put it. The two people were silent for a moment. Jack was never a talkative person. If Mu yuan was also a stuffy gourd together, they basically had nothing to say.


    A moment of silence.


    But there was no embarrassment, familiar and gentle, and Jack didn''t question at all.


    "I''ll do some business and stop by to see you."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, how can I get to city a on the way.


    But he didn''t ask, just smiled gently and nodded. He didn''t dare to show his inner tension at all. He was deeply afraid of being seen through by him. Mu yuan thought that emotionally, he had always felt very brave. Now he found that he was not brave at all. During training, there was no family, country or world in the small society, so he felt brave.


    But when he really faced the natural moat between them, he stopped, hesitated and cowardly.


    Jack looked at him steadily. The moonlight pulled their shadows very long. The fragrance of plum blossoms in the air lingered constantly. The cold wind blew, and the plum blossoms rustled down and fell on Jack''s shoulder.


    Mu yuan raised his hand and brushed the plum blossom off Jack''s shoulder. Just as he was about to speak, Jack grabbed his wrist and held it in his arms.


    "Mu yuan, I gave you a chance."

 Chapter 2173

    Jack''s arm imprisoned him, and Mu yuan was a little flustered. There was a military compound near here, and his home was not far away. If he had more than two meters to pad his feet and crossed the alley, he could see the plum blossom tree in his yard.


    But Jack didn''t let go. Mu yuan was weak and far weaker than Jack. He was imprisoned in his arms. Mu yuan was so sad that he simply abandoned himself.


    Hold it if you want!


    This is what I dreamed of.


    Plum blossom rustled down, fell on his shoulders, and the fragrance overflowed. He thought of the days in the town, gentle and carefree. Although he had frequent toxic hair, he didn''t feel pain at all. As long as he thought of the toxic hair, he could eat with Jack, date and walk together, kiss, hug and hold hands, and he felt that he had great courage to face all the pain.


    The moonlight stretched the two embracing shadows very long. The plum blossom fell on the shadow, dotted with darkness, like the only remaining color of the dark shadow of the abyss, bright and in full bloom.


    Mu yuan was extremely sad.


    Does he really want to give up, the person he first fell in love with?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t recognize it?"


    Jack slightly let go of him, but he was still close at hand. He looked at Mu yuan''s eyes, which were a little cool, but not stinging. Mu yuan looked at his ice blue eyes that had not been disguised, and his heart beat.


    No matter how much you persuade yourself to give up, forget.


    When I see him, I always blush and my heart beats faster.


    It''s like a poison he can''t quit.


    He can quit the most terrible blue ice in the world, but he can''t.


    "Remember." Mu Yuan said softly, leaning back slightly against the plum tree, the strength was heavier, and the plum trees fell in clusters, like a rain of flowers.


    "Let''s talk about business first." Jack spoke softly, "During this period of time, I have been tracking down he Chunwang, but there is no trace. He seems to have evaporated. After the explosion of the laboratory, I sent someone to look for he Chunwang, but I can''t find it. Later, by chance, I exchanged information with beren and learned that he Chunwang was accepted by King. He Chunwang is a genius, which is difficult to find technical talents. Spy island needs such talents. After he Jing''s death, he Chunwang was incited to revenge, and cooperated with king to set up Trap, his goal is the Mu family, do flawless, you believe him wrong, I didn''t notice anything strange, if he succeeds in planning, the Mu family will never recover, he also considered revenge, He Jing''s death, he wants you to taste the taste of family destruction, which has nothing to do with political struggle. "


    This is pure revenge.


    He Jing and Ying were really similar. The Six Harmonies meeting broke up. He Chunwang was stimulated for a moment and set up a seamless situation, killing dozens of lives and destroying many people''s dreams and careers.


    Mu yuan has been locked up, either in detoxification or in the room. This matter has been deduced repeatedly for countless times. He is a commander, and he is best at deduction, which is nothing more than oneortwo possibilities. From the beginning, he Chunwang has the highest possibility of being fishy, and Jack''s role in this link is probably helpless.


    It was wrong for him to give Jack the information, but if he didn''t, this tragedy could not be avoided.


    If Jack had found out earlier that it was a conspiracy, he might have stopped it. If he had brought the phone, maybe this tragedy could have been avoided. "I should have thought of it long ago, but... I don''t believe it."


    Such a gentle and kind young master will set up such a bureau.

 Chapter 2174

    He Chunwang has always shown himself to be gentle, innocent and poor, so they all forget that he Chunwang, who is still under the age of 17, is a genius, has long graduated from a master''s degree, and is also a researcher. He is extremely smart. He put his energy on research. If he put a little on other things, who can stop him?


    "People are unpredictable."


    "No wonder..." Mu yuan smiled bitterly. No wonder he Chunwang would have a picture of him and Jack. He couldn''t hang up that he Chunwang wanted to ask about his relationship with Jack. He foolishly told he Chunwang the truth and almost became a knife that would kill him. This matter had nothing to do with Jack. No one had to deal with the affairs of the six directions Association.


    It was he who asked Jack to save hechunwang. Otherwise, this series of things should not happen.


    Jack told him at that time that he Chunwang was a person he knew undercover, and he should not be involved after undercover. He Chunwang can go his own life, and he should not interfere again.


    After the undercover is over, all relationships are over. We should treat the undercover as another parallel space. If there is too much intersection, he will suffer misfortune. It is he who insists on going his own way and refuses to listen to advice.


    "You..." Mu yuan''s fingertips trembled, "do you blame me?"


    "What''s your fault?"


    "I shouldn''t care about he Chunwang."


    "Your first undercover, inexperienced, inevitable, later understand." No one is born to walk or run. Before he can walk, he doesn''t know how many times he has to fall to get up.


    Mu yuan will pay a price sooner or later.


    "But the price is too high."


    It''s too high for him to bear.


    What mistakes did those people make?


    "If you think about it from another angle, it is the responsibility of soldiers to protect the country. This time, you destroyed the laboratory and the drug factory, and saved countless people. It is still worth it." Countless people die in fighting terrorism every year. As long as it is worth it, everyone is willing to pay their lives to protect their country.


    "I heard from my father that you also lost the intelligence agent?"


    Jack nodded. "Two people died and one was seriously injured."


    Mu yuan was completely silent. He didn''t mention anything about what happened to him in China. Jack probably didn''t know it or let him know it. It was his thing and he made a mistake.


    He wanted to talk about an unforgettable relationship, but it brought a disaster to others.


    "Xiaoyuan, it''s not your fault." Jack said, "even if you don''t care about he Chunwang, if he wants to design, he will inevitably change another way. He is very smart, and you are not his opponent."


    That silly white sweet young master no longer exists.


    Mu yuan smiled bitterly, "how can I feel so stupid? Anyone can count on me."


    "Who said you were stupid?" Jack smiled, "didn''t you plan on me?"


    Mu yuan was surprised, "how did I calculate you?"


    Jack was silent for a moment and looked at him calmly. A plum blossom fell on the tip of his nose and into his scarf. Jack stretched out his hand and bounced for him, "these days, you haven''t called once. Why?"


    Mu yuan was a little irritable. "You haven''t called me either."


    Why must he call.


    Jack was silent again.


    Mu yuan was simply unreasonable. He also knew that he was unjustified and dared not look into Jack''s eyes for a long time. For a long time, it was so long that if he hadn''t seen Jack''s boots, he almost thought he had left.


    "Let''s... Forget it." Mu yuan heard his voice like a dog.

 Chapter 2175

    "Let''s... Forget it." Mu yuan heard his voice like a dog. Mu yuan felt selfish and willful. He rushed to pursue Jack himself. It was also he who cried and shouted to soak others, and said something shamelessly. Try it in case you like me very much. As a result, he regretted it in less than a year.


    He couldn''t wait to slap himself, and he was so guilty that he didn''t dare to look at Jack''s voice at all.


    In the cold winter of a city, it was so cold that people shivered. The cold wind drilled into people''s bones with moisture. It was really cold and biting. Mu yuan felt that after saying that, the air around him was full of ice debris, wrapping his knees.


    Will jack be angry?


    It should be.


    Whoever it is will be angry.


    Or maybe, if he doesn''t get angry, it''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. If he is so rational, he should not like himself so much. If he doesn''t like himself so much, he won''t be so sad and won''t be very angry.


    Mu yuan felt sad and disappointed at the thought that Jack might not be so angry.


    "Xiaoyuan, I''ve been conniving at you too much all the time, which leads to the illusion that I''m not so good-natured." Jack gently pulled his hand and aggravated it bit by bit. For example, his temper accumulated bit by bit. At a point where he was about to explode, he desperately pressed it. Although he had expected that Mu yuan would break up with him before he saw Mu yuan, when he really heard this sentence, he still felt that... It was time to have a good fight.


    "At first, you said you wanted to pursue me. I gave you a chance to give up. More than once, you refused to give up and had to get entangled. Now it''s not so easy to get out of your body."


    Mu yuan suddenly raised his head, "you..."


    He didn''t expect to hear Jack''s words.


    Jack''s eyes were slightly sinister.


    "Xiaoyuan, as a man, you should be responsible and responsible. In addition to being responsible for your family and country, you should also be responsible for yourself and others. You made a decision and promised a thousand words, which can''t be changed easily." Jack said earnestly, but the strength of his hand betrayed his mood, almost crushing Mu yuan''s bones. "I''ll give you another chance, and you can think it over and say it."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, wocao, you look like this, dare I say goodbye?


    Said you didn''t shoot me?


    Besides, are we really together?


    It''s not my wishful thinking?


    He looked down at the bracelet on Jack''s wrist. It was obvious that it was a pair. Mu yuan asked what he had been hiding in his heart in a trance.


    "Do you... Like me?"


    As long as you say you like it, he is willing to go through fire and water.


    Jack slowly released his hand, feeling very incredible. Dare to love this person said that he likes and pursues. It''s all superficial Kung Fu, and he has never experienced it with his heart? How did he come to a city on his way?


    Why did he accompany him all the way when he was detoxified?


    Why does he still wear this bracelet?


    Why did he know the danger and couldn''t do it, but he decided to come to see him, and he not only said, forget it, but also asked, do you like him?


    Jack stepped back slightly, "Xiaoyuan, I''m too disappointed in you."


    Mu yuan felt that he had done a very outrageous wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He was a little flustered and wanted to grab Jack''s hand, but Jack easily avoided him, and his eyes were very cold.


    "At the beginning, how dare you say you like me?"


    *


    The next update is later. I''m not in good spirits today. Take a nap!

 Chapter 2176

    Mu yuan was hurt by this sentence, but he couldn''t refute it. Mu Wenxin''s voice gently followed the wind and asked Mu Liang where he was. Jack turned and left. Mu yuan stretched out his hand to pull his hand, but didn''t pull it. Mu Wenxin and Mu Liang came up from the other end of the alley, and Mu yuan looked at Jack''s back.


    This is more sad than Jack said to break up.


    He said, I''m too disappointed in you.


    God knows, what he fears most is Jack''s disappointment.


    He tried his best to catch up with Jack and wanted to match him. He took Jack''s Creed and criterion as his creed and criterion. It''s not to let Jack say that I''m too disappointed in you. On the contrary, he always wanted Jack''s affirmation.


    "Third brother, your friend?" Mu Liang also saw the figure in the plum blossom alley. The moonlight pulled the shadow very long. The plum blossom rain all the way was quite beautiful.


    Unfortunately, it''s just a figure.


    "No!" Mu yuan was almost out of his wits. A simple sentence from his sweetheart could make him feel like he was possessed. Seeing that he looked trance, Mu Wen was very concerned, "is he in bad health? It''s too cold outside, so I''d better go home."


    Mu yuan was autistic for the next few days. He didn''t say a word. Every day, he was in a bad mood, a typical lovelorn state. Then I heard Mu Jianxin gloating. An account book of general Lin''s house in the next street was lost and stabbed to the center. It was full of information about his corruption and bribery over the years. The discipline inspection personnel sent someone to investigate and smashed the wall of his home. The whole wall was full of cash, a full 200 million yuan wall.


    "Oh, my God, so poor?" Little Mu Liang was the first to make a mockery. Mu Wenxin kicked him below, holding a fruit to block his mouth, no big or small. General Lin was just a general, and his mother''s business was not a big family. Isn''t there much cash of 200 million? If it weren''t for dirty money these days, who would pile so much cash at home.


    Mu Jianxin was very happy. General Lin was the most worried about Mu yuan. It happened that he was also in charge of this matter. At the meeting, he said that the dismissal of Mu yuan was also his head. His subordinate happened to be mu yuan''s current boss. He also obediently wrote an inspection, which was detrimental to Mu yuan. Recently, he was working hard for mu yuan''s military uniform. Who knew that general Lin''s family had an accident, which was a timely help.


    "Who did this?" Mu Liang asked, "uncle, did you do it?"


    "How can I get into his house? There are many guards in his house, and the defense system is also the most advanced. I want to go, and melon fields and Li Xia are not afraid of others'' talking. Their house is biting Xiaoyuan now, living across the street, and the plum blossom trees in his yard can be seen on the roof of the building. How thoughtless I am to frame him, and do I want to have a good Spring Festival?" Mu Jianxin immediately denied that whoever did it was the benefactor of his Mu family. General Lin has always regarded himself as honest.


    In recent years, the fight against corruption has been very strict, and I dare not charge for meals. Who dares to be greedy for money.


    "This man is really a nouveau riche!" Mu insisted, "it''s vulgar to sleep in the money bed every day! Who still collects cash now?"


    Mu Liang snapped his fingers, "so, it''s still my uncles who are smart. They only accept antiques for gifts. What calligraphy and paintings, vases, ancient jade, are valuable, easy to put, and not eye-catching... Ah, mom, why do you hit me!"

 Chapter 2177

    Mu Liang was slapped by her mother and covered his shoulder. He was very wronged. He didn''t say anything wrong, and the furnishings of the house obviously changed, "The vase on display is from the Song Dynasty. This set of blue and white porcelain is from the Qianlong period. There is an authentic work of Wang Xizhi and a painting of Luo Shen in my uncle''s study. I haven''t seen it last year. They are all authentic works, not to mention the filial piety of my brothers. I don''t believe it. The three brothers can''t even see the true and false. There is no such artistic quality."


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu yuan has been out of his mind all the time. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking at the huge vase. "My mother filled the vase with water and inserted flowers. She didn''t change the water for a few days. It''s rotten and nobody cares. It''s a vase in the Song Dynasty?"


    Mother Mu also pretended to be surprised, "ah, is that true?"


    Everyone, "..."


    The two uncles were a little embarrassed. If they were too honest, they couldn''t get along. They had to collect things, but there was a degree. When the water was clean, there was no fish. No one was honest and didn''t charge a penny. It was just that some people were greedy and some people had their own discretion.


    "Shut up, you talk too much." Mu firmly believes in scolding.


    Mu Chen chuckled and kept silent. His mother didn''t know whether it was true or false. "That vase is so valuable, don''t take it to arrange flowers."


    "People are originally a decoration, not for flower arrangement. Thank you for coming up with it."


    "Then you should have said it earlier."


    "... blame me?"


    "Come on, come on, don''t make a noise, just let your family know."


    "Uncle, the luoshentu is valued at 200 million. Give it to me." Mu Liangjian asked swishing.


    "No." Mu insisted, "I''ll keep it for a few years, and the price will double. What can I do for you?"


    "Stingy."


    Mu yuan had a dark face. He always thought that the two elders in his family were very honest. "You have been fighting corruption since this year. Take it easy."


    "You think we are willing to accept it."


    Mu Liang roast, "I think you''re very happy. You have to touch that vase every morning."


    "Mu Liang, I see you looking for a fight!"


    "Aren''t you talking about general Lin''s house next door? How can you talk about yourself? Brothers, you''re not afraid that someone will come to visit and show you one day. Don''t tell me that the three meter wide jinmingchi competition map on the living room wall is also authentic?"


    Isn''t that hidden in the museum?


    "Fake, fake!" Mu firmly believes that.


    Mu Liang snorted.


    "Except for some antiques, who can tell the truth? Mu Liang couldn''t have seen them if he hadn''t been studying them. After you''ve seen them for so long, several people have seen them."


    Mu yuan''s mother didn''t speak.


    See you deceive yourself and others.


    Mu Chen said lightly, "you''d better put it away. Don''t go too far."


    "Why?" Mu Jianshou is not willing. He looks in a good mood every day.


    Mu Chen said, "teach your son in the upper room and teach him a lesson in the lower room. The example of general Lin next door tells us that wealth is not exposed."


    "He was framed." Mu firmly believed that, "it is our family that should frame him most, but no one in our family has moved him. Who is in the same boat with us?"


    Mu yuan lay soft and yawned, not listening to their discussion, because he turned his head and saw it snowing outside.


    "It''s snowing."


    No one paid attention to him. He was in a romantic mood at the moment, and no one in his family paid attention to him. Mu Jianxin said with a swish, "I''ll walk around tomorrow, which will definitely make Lao Lin unable to turn over. If you dare to mess with my son, you deserve it!"

 Chapter 2178

    General Lin''s case has been making a lot of noise for nearly many years, making everyone have a bad year. Strangely, I don''t know who reported it. Mu firmly believes that the lineages he and Mu stick to are all like you. Don''t pretend. Well done, we all know. The two brothers think Alexander, this is really not our business. We don''t have such a big deal.


    Besides, they can easily bring down a general. Aren''t you afraid.


    Later, the two thought carefully, it was also very good. No matter whether they did it or not, everyone thought they did it. At least the rest of the people who wanted to provoke them were obedient. No one dared to be a leader. The most obvious thing is that no one dared to make a noise about Mu yuan. Who dares to mention it again? Aren''t you afraid of discipline inspection to go to their own house to catch one?


    Mu Yuan went to have a physical examination and a toxin examination before New Year''s Eve to confirm that he was detoxified and that his military uniform and position were retained. In order to quell the rumors, he was promoted to major after the new year''s Eve holiday and continued to serve. This matter was over. It was a panic but no danger. Mu yuan felt that he had to thank general Lin. no matter who did it, he was the beneficiary.


    Because of this, the decoration of Mu''s living room changed, and more than half of the authentic works were collected, and the rest were replaced by fake works copied by Mu Liang, which was also a matter for mu Liang.


    Xie Jinghuan, Sunan city is not in China. It''s close to new year''s Eve. The elders of the family visit relatives, which is very lively. On New Year''s Eve, Mu yuan dodged early in the morning and disappeared.


    New year''s Eve is a reunion night. In addition to the Mu family, Mu Wenxin, Liu Zheng and Mu Liang''s third mother and son, there are also people from the Mu family. There are not many people directly under the Mu family, and there are many people from the Mu family, either in business or in politics and the army. It is a century old clan. There is a banquet in the yard. The family sits at eight tables, and there are many children, running around and making noise.


    Mu Liangsheng stretched out on the sofa lovelessly, "children are really annoying!"


    Mu Chen and Liu Zheng are in charge of entertainment. Mu Liang is the least sociable. Mu Wenxin pulls him to say hello to several elders and hides. Someone asks, "Xiaoyuan, why can''t he be seen?"


    "I don''t know. The child didn''t see anyone on New Year''s Eve. He didn''t see anyone at noon." Mu yuan has been hiding from others recently. Mu yuan''s mother went upstairs to find Mu yuan. When he was not there, his mobile phone was placed on the bed. Someone sent a message. Mu yuan''s mother didn''t want to pry into people''s privacy. It was Mu Yuan who showed the message himself.


    A very common sentence, Xiaoyuan, new year''s Eve, have you made up your mind?


    Mu''s mother didn''t take it to heart. After looking for a circle, she went downstairs without seeing anyone and asked Mu Liang, "ah Liang, do you see your third brother?"


    "No!" Mu Liang said.


    Mu firmly believed in commanding him, "go and get some jars of daughter red."


    In the cellar, Mu Liang smelled a strong smell of wine as soon as he entered. The plum blossom wine made by his two aunts the year before last had a strong aroma. He was salivating. He planned to sneak to those jars later. Mu Jianxin''s most proud daughter was not much red. In the deepest part of the cellar, Mu Liang turned on the light and accidentally kicked a wine pot.


    Daughter''s red wine pot, empty.


    Mu Liang shook. His uncle was about to explode. Who would steal his daughter''s red wine?


    Deep in the cellar, Mu yuan leaned against a jade pillar and stretched his legs. Several daughter''s red wine jars around him were empty. He was still drinking with the last jar in his arms, and his face was almost bloody.


    Mu Liang, "..."


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda

 Chapter 2179

    Mu Liang counted the wine bottles. There were eight bottles of daughter''s red. There were also wine on the ground. Some were spilled on the ground, and some were drunk. I don''t know how much he drank. In short, it was a disaster to his uncle''s daughter''s red.


    "Third brother, you''re finished..." Mu Liang began to ridicule, "even if you''re as beautiful as a flower and become the daughter that my uncle yearns for most, it''s hopeless."


    Mu yuan held the bottle and muttered to himself. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Mu Liang gently pushed him with his toes. "Third brother, are you still awake? I''m going to carry you out to sell."


    Mu yuan raised his head. His eyes were red with blood, and he seemed to have cried. There was a tear mark on his face. His cheeks were as red as a monkey''s ass, and like two pieces of rouge that didn''t faint.


    Mu Liang, "nice shape."


    Obviously drunk.


    And drunk to death.


    Mu Liang tried to help him, but he didn''t help him up. Mu yuan spread out on the ground, drunk. Mu Liang was too lazy to quarrel with the drunk, and planned to call brother for help. Who knew that Mu yuan suddenly hugged his leg, rubbing his cheek against his leg, and his posture was very impure.


    "Don''t go... Jack, don''t go, don''t be angry..."


    "What is it?" What are you talking about?


    What the drunk said was vague. He couldn''t hear it clearly, but vaguely begged him not to leave. He looked brokenhearted and heartbroken. Mu Liang tried to pull his leg, but was held by someone.


    "I like you, so much..." Mu yuan constantly rubbed his legs. Mu Liang''s words were clear, and goose bumps all over him, "don''t spoil my clothes, brother..."


    Dare to wipe tears and snot on his legs?


    Mu Liang felt in his heart that he was really guilty and should let Mu sink. Why did he come down and get a daughter red? He was also entangled by a drunk.


    "I like you..."


    Mu Liang said, "brother, third brother, this is an unfaithful love. Change your heart quickly and don''t like me."


    If my uncle heard this, he would have a heart attack.


    He bent down and tried to pull Mu yuan up. Who knew that Mu yuan was too heavy and the drunk was powerful, so he rolled on the ground with him like a big dog.


    Mu Liang, "..."


    what the fuck!!


    Is his third brother really crazy about him!


    He thought of walking through the study inadvertently that day and heard the discussion between his uncle and Mu Chen. He said that his third brother had made a big mistake. He said that he liked Imperial officers or a man. The other side''s status was not low. His uncle was very angry. Later, it was confirmed that this was a misunderstanding. They acted when they were on duty. His uncle was not at ease and let Mu Chen send someone to investigate.


    Is it difficult that his third brother likes men?


    Terrible, premature.


    Uncle wants to break his leg!!


    Oh, it''s the third leg!!!


    This is obviously a rhythm that you don''t want to live.


    Mu yuan hugged him, kissed Mu Liang''s cheek with his warm lips, and kissed him casually.


    Mu Liang, "..."


    "Ah, indecent!"


    This... If my uncle sees it.


    They have to be killed.


    He slapped Mu yuan and helped him up. Mu yuan was drunk and cried with Mu Liang in his arms. While crying, he confessed that he had always said he liked him. Mu Liang almost believed him when he listened.


    This is asking but not?


    His brother has a taboo love for him?


    Oh, terrible, this world!


    Then he heard a name.


    Mu Liang, "tut..."


    He was stunned. Mu yuan held his face and kissed him on the corner of his lips. Mu yuan giggled, "I like you so much..."


    Mu Jianxin saw this scene with hot eyes as soon as he came down.


    "What are you doing!!!"

 Chapter 2180

    Mu yuan originally wanted to flirt with Mu yuan. Listen to what Jack is and whether he heard something wrong. As a result, he saw his uncle before flirting.


    Little Mu Liang was so frightened that he stopped thinking. At the same time, he slapped Mu yuan''s pig head with an expressionless face and shouted, "uncle, you take care of my third brother. Being drunk took away my first kiss. What can I do? Although I''m not going to get married, it can''t take away my first kiss. It''s terrible and earth shattering. What can I do if I bend from now on..."


    Mu firmly believes that he was recently made into a mess by his son''s love for men, and almost had a psychological shadow. When he came down, he saw his son holding Mu Liang gnawing. It was definitely that he was bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of the well rope. He had made something of nothing. He was so angry that he walked over and wanted to kick Mu yuan. But when he heard Mu Liang''s real and fake boastful voice, he felt that even if his son liked men, he would not choose Mu Liang regardless of hunger, His son is a little cute. How can he like Mu Liang''s poisonous tongue? Do you think life is too smooth?


    Ah, bah, bah, they are cousins. What are they thinking?


    "You let go!" Mu firmly believes in roaring.


    Mu Liang''s face was expressionless. He said that it was my youngest and most painful?


    liar!


    The sweet words that men don''t lose heart are really deceiving.


    "It''s not that I don''t let go, it''s that the third brother is drunk." Mu Liang held Mu yuan, who liked him, and covered his mouth to prevent him from calling out the name of that person. At the same time, he was still in the mood to complain.


    "Uncle, he has done all the harm to your daughter."


    "What!" Mu Jianxin was taken away as expected, and then he found the wine jar in the place. The wine in the Mu family cellar was made by himself, and the daughter red was filial piety of others. In addition, Wuliangye, Maotai, Fen Wine, all kinds of home-made peach blossom wine, plum blossom wine, etc. which had been treasured for decades, Mu firmly believed that both Mu stick to love drinking, and Mu Jianxin loved daughter red most, The subordinate gave several jars of his treasured daughter Hong. He has been cherishing and thinking about drinking half a jar every new year''s Eve. When Mu yuan got married, he took them all out to entertain his old brothers.


    As a result, the whole disaster is over.


    "It''s all a disaster?" Mu Jianxin roared. At this time, it''s none of his business for his son to like men and his daughter. Kissing his nephew is not a big deal. It''s a big deal if his daughter is red.


    Mu Liang is very balanced.


    Look, my son is really grass.


    It''s not as important as wine.


    "He died when I came in. I''m worried about his alcoholism." Mu Liang kindly reminded his uncle if he had to worry about his third brother''s alcoholism. Who knows, Mu Jianxin shook the wine jars one by one, trying to find out if there was no harm.


    Mu Liang is silent.


    Dear son!!!


    "This bastard, what''s wrong with drinking? Drink my daughter red. Let him go and I''ll kill him."


    "He won''t let me go." Mu Liang also distracted and covered Mu yuan''s mouth. As a result, Mu yuan''s tongue was hooked and he licked his palm. This action did not know which demon he was used to. It was really provocative.


    Mu liang thought to himself, lying in the trough, his third brother is a male goblin.


    "I''m going to wait until he gets married to open the wine. It''s all a disaster for him."


    "Uncle, I don''t think you can count on it. Just drink it. This is life. Maybe he won''t get married... Ah, I''m wrong." Mu Liang covered his head.


    Don''t hit people first!

 Chapter 2181

    Mu yuan rubbed his eyes and his head was a little heavy. Jack came back to his senses and responded expressionless, "good son, wake up?"


    Familiar voice, familiar tone, this is not his father at all. Mu yuan woke up with fear, and his eyes widened with excitement. He looked around for a week to confirm that it was his room. Who was the person in front of him? How did he get in? Just like him, he''s still real. His father can''t let people go.


    Mu yuan, a good son, was a little confused. Jack walked over and poured out the sobering Soup for him. The sobering soup was still warm. Mu yuan took a sip and rushed away from Jack to the bathroom, holding the toilet and spitting out in the dark. What kind of sobering soup is this? It''s basically vomiting. He was blind. His daughter Hong, who drank tonight, made him vomit out. Finally, he vomited bile. Jack searched in his medicine box for a moment and found a liver protection pill for him to eat.


    Major Mu yuan, who had not recovered from the stimulation of his father and son, vomited his legs.


    The Mu family is a high-ranking family and a military and political family. Although it has always been said that integrity and simplicity are advocated, the Mu family courtyard is not simple at all. Mu yuan''s room, study and bathroom are nearly 100 square meters, and the bathroom is nearly 30 square meters, which is larger than ordinary people''s rooms. The decoration style is Chinese style.


    I don''t know what mother Mu thinks. A soldier''s son takes a combat bath every day, and she also installs a huge bathtub for his son. The bathroom style is very local tyrant, which almost blinds Jack''s eyes.


    Mu yuan sat on the spotless floor of the bathroom, leaned against the bathtub, stretched his legs, and had no image. He felt that he had been pretending to be drunk all the time, which was also very good, so he didn''t have to face Jack.


    As soon as they sat and stood, they didn''t speak. Jack leaned against the door and looked at him coldly. Mu yuan was able to hold on, but his words were like gold. Finally, the sound of fireworks and bells broke the silence.


    It''s early morning.


    It''s a new year.


    There are children staying at home tonight. I vaguely heard that Mu Chen took the children to the yard to set off fireworks, and then was rushed back to bed. Mu yuan wanted to talk several times, but it was a little hard to say.


    Jack said, "it''s a new year."


    "Well."


    Mu yuan suddenly remembered what he had asked Jack to spend Christmas and new year''s Eve together. For them, these are two important festivals.


    Their first Christmas together was a perfect one. He has no regrets so far. He didn''t expect to see Jack on New Year''s Eve.


    What a surprise.


    "You..." Mu yuan was moved a little sad, "I thought you left."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Return home."


    Go back to your country and never see him again.


    Jack held his chest and was about to answer. Suddenly, he heard footsteps, and they looked at each other. Mu yuan, who just seemed to be disabled, suddenly got up and wanted to hide jack, but where could he hide? Mu yuan stretched out his hand and pulled him into the bathroom, closed the door, and then closed the door.


    As soon as he closed the door, the door of the room was opened, thinking that he was drunk and slept to death. Mu Xinxing and Mu yuan''s mother came in without knocking.


    In the bathroom, Mu yuan was sweating. He leaned Jack against the edge of the washing table, but Jack was light and breezy, and his fingers touched his waist like a measurement.


    "Xiaoyuan, thin."

 Chapter 2182

    When the temperature in the bedroom was high, Mu yuan put on a sweater and trousers. The sweater slightly lifted up. Jack''s hand got out of the sweater and went in. The sound was right beside his ear. The heat fumed his ear as if it were melting, and it was red and dripping blood.


    In Mu yuan''s eyes, Jack is a cold-blooded person. He takes the initiative to attack many times, and rarely hooks him once. This is a rare time for him to see Jack take the initiative to flirt with him. His slightly cool hand touched his waist, shivering with cold, and looked at him in amazement.


    After Mu yuan was drunk, his eyes were slightly red, with a bit of water vapor. His beautiful and clear eyes were misty, and his face was still red after being drunk. His eyelashes were moist, and he looked like he had been trampled. Jack suddenly held his waist and pulled him close to him. Mu Yuan bumped into his chest, and Jack kissed his lips. Mu yuan widened his eyes, struggled slightly, and his pores opened nervously.


    Mu Xinxin and Mu yuan''s mother didn''t see their son. Seeing the bathroom door closed, they couldn''t help knocking outside. "Xiaoyuan, are you waking up and feeling better?"


    Just across the door, there were parents outside and boyfriends inside. They hugged each other and kissed each other inextricably. This legendary taste of stealing Qing stimulated Mu yuan to be sensitive and nervous. His body''s blood rushed to his lower body at once, and his body was stiff. At some place, it was even harder to congestion and pain. The sound in his ear seemed to be empty, as if it came from a distant place.


    His parents are less than a meter away from Jack, just a door away.


    He struggled frantically, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, and took a heavy bite on Jack''s lip. Mu yuan''s breath was chaotic and heavy, and he lay soft on Jack. If Jack hadn''t held his waist, he might have fallen down in disgrace.


    "Mom, i... i... cough, cough, i... it''s okay, spit... Just spit!" Mu yuan stuttered with fear, his tongue seemed to be spinning, his breath was heavy, and his voice was also very daydream. He was very annoyed, and hit Jack on the chest. Jack was amused by him, and rubbed his chicken nest like hair.


    "Why is your voice like this? Is it uncomfortable? Open the door and have a look at your mother."


    Mu yuan panicked and quickly locked the door.


    Mu Jianxin shouted outside, "you deserve it. You know it''s hard. Let you harm my daughter Hong. That''s what you will take out to entertain guests when you get married in the future. If it weren''t for today''s new year, I would definitely give you a few whips."


    Then he was beaten by AI muyuan''s mother before he finished saying, "Xiao Yuan, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s just a little wine. Are you still uncomfortable?"


    "It''s not difficult... It''s not uncomfortable."


    Jack''s hand played with his waist in his sweater. Mu yuan was ticklish and twisted his body in his arms. Then he found something wrong and looked at Jack in amazement again, "..."


    Jack''s icy blue eyes glanced at the bath fire for a few minutes. Mu yuan seemed to be stopped. His parents'' voice gradually disappeared. He didn''t know what to answer. He felt that a thread in his heart was broken, and his body suddenly collapsed tightly. Those jumping, crazy joy, like vines, wrapped him tightly.


    "You... You..."


    He seems to have discovered the new world. Does Jack have feelings for him?


    He didn''t turn out to be cold, he had feelings!


    Jack held him against the door, held his hand in one hand, clasped his fingers against the wall, and kissed his lips fiercely.

 Chapter 2183

    Mu yuan blocked his chest to death and was extremely resistant. Hatefully, he couldn''t stop jack at all. Mu yuan was a little panicked and seriously stopped him several times. Jack was never a forced man.


    "Really not?"


    Mu yuan''s own resistance of 50 cents is not worth it. It''s more like refusing or welcoming.


    However, this is his family.


    Although he was lustful, he didn''t dare to mess with Jack at home. If he was found, he would be killed. Mu yuan drank all over the wine today, and now he sweated all over again, which was very uncomfortable.


    "No!"


    "That''s a pity." Jack said faintly.


    Mu yuan is a little confused. What a pity?


    "What a pity?"


    "I wanted to show you a good thing."


    Mu yuan thought of what had happened recently, and his mind was kidnapped. He thought he was trying to provide him with some information, but he saw Jack slowly untie his belt.


    Mu yuan blushed, did not open his eyes, slightly lowered his head, "what good thing?"


    "Come here, I''ll give it to you." Jack''s voice was full of bewitchment.


    Mu yuan thought it was a pit, but when he looked up again, Jack was still neatly dressed. It turned out that a buckle of the belt seemed to have been damaged by him.


    "Come here."


    "I have a bad feeling." He thought of the big gray wolf and little red riding hood.


    ... (see you in the small theater!)


    Mu yuan secretly opened the bathroom door, ran over in his bathrobe, locked the door, and closed the curtain. Then Jack was greeted out. He rummaged through the boxes to find Jack a suit of clothes. Jack was much taller than Mu yuan. This box of clothes was prepared by Mu yuan''s mother before he went to west point. At that time, he was only a little man in his seventies, and several sets were recently prepared, which were not suitable for Jack. He couldn''t find a suitable set of clothes, so he had to throw a slightly larger sweater to him and find a pair of trousers.


    He put on his sweaters and trousers and packed himself in an instant.


    Jack put on Mu yuan''s sweater, which was already larger, but it was also suitable. The pants were a little poor, all above the ankle. Mu yuan thought to himself, obviously there was no difference in height, and his legs were longer than him!


    The bathroom was in a mess, full of water and messy marks everywhere. Mu yuan threw his clothes into the basket, and his face was flushed by the hot steam of the bathroom.


    "I''m just shy. Is it a little late?"


    "You lied!"


    What a good thing!


    Tut!!


    Jack smiled, "I''m Jiang Taigong, fishing volunteers."


    Mu yuan stared at him, ''"do you mean I''m that stupid fish?"


    Jack pulled him over and threw himself on the soft quilt, "no, you are a lovely giant salamander."


    Mu yuan hurriedly raised his hand and covered his mouth. "You''re crazy. Keep your voice down. You''ll die when my parents hear you."


    He can''t believe that he should have Jack fooling around at home. It''s new year''s Eve. He''s so bold. His father wants to know, don''t think about it this year.


    Jacka took the quilt and covered the two people. The air in the warm quilt was surprisingly hot, and the temperature was rising. Mu yuan couldn''t hold back, and wanted to pick his clothes again. He put his hands into Jack''s chest, covered the position of his heart, and was hot, beating for him. This mess was worth it.


    Jack''s high nose slightly rubbed his face, "major Mu yuan, do you want to break up?"


    *


    See you at the little theater!


    Small theater verification group: 516611617


    Go in and find the administrator to verify, and then you can watch it in the group. All the small theatres are inside!

 Chapter 2184

    Major Mu yuan was rubbed so much that his face was rippling and his spring was sad. He slightly turned his head and put the tip of his nose against Jack. He also rubbed gently, shamelessly denying his once thought, "I didn''t say I wanted to break up."


    Of course, this is not a shot to change the mind.


    He has been worrying about gains and losses. He is afraid that Jack will be disappointed in himself and that Jack is not as sincere as he is. This road is difficult and dangerous. He is afraid that he is unable to support himself alone. If two people are afraid of what? He also has the worst plan. He wanted this feeling, as long as he had a clear conscience. The moment Jack appeared at home on New Year''s Eve, he made up his mind. As long as Jack said he liked it, he was willing to die the next moment.


    The two of them were bored in bed until more than two o''clock in the morning. Jack didn''t expect him to be so energetic, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    Mu yuan shook his head. He was not sleepy at all. He kissed Jack''s chin humbly. "Are you tired? You are out of strength. Then you might as well let me be on it in the future. I will make you satisfied, young master."


    Jack raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer. Mu yuan got up and climbed onto him. Jack put his arm around him so that he wouldn''t fall down. "Don''t escape the topic."


    "We have discussed this problem!"


    "It''s your unilateral decision, which has not been discussed!"


    "Judging from your performance today, do you have enough spare energy?" Jack poked him in the pain, and Mu yuan bit his chin angrily. After a moment of silence, he was a little angry, and abruptly turned the topic away, "I want to drink."


    "You just got rid of drugs. What kind of wine do you drink?"


    "I just want to drink. I''ve vomited all my drink tonight. Let''s go to the cellar and drink a bar. Our family has a lot of wine. There must be some you haven''t drunk. Peach blossom wine, plum blossom wine and all kinds of flower wine are very mellow. You buns only drink beer. I''ll show you!"


    Mu Yuan said that he would take action. He found two sets of down jackets and put them on respectively. He took two wine glasses and dragged Jack to the cellar. He went down the elevator on the second floor and walked dozens of meters to the cellar. Usually, few people came to the cellar. He was afraid that the hot gas would blow up and spoil the wine. The whole cellar was made of wine, and there were all kinds of wine barrels and wine jars.


    Jack is breathtaking. He has always heard that the high-level officials in China are quite corrupt. This year, the anti-corruption campaign has been vigorously carried out. Many officials have been sacked. The banknotes, antiques and gold bars hidden at home are breathtaking and quite corrupt. Today, I saw the decoration of Mu yuan''s home, and I feel the same. Several paintings in Mu yuan''s room are paintings from medieval Europe, two of which were lost in the museum three years ago. The police are looking for them. He never expected to see them in Mu yuan''s bedroom.


    When Mu yuan was sleeping, he accidentally found the paintings on the wall. He thought that Mu yuan didn''t even understand antique watches, and he didn''t know where he bought the fifty cent pirated paintings on the wall.


    He thought the painting was well copied. He inadvertently watched it. The more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong. It was actually an authentic work.


    That''s all. The walls of his bedroom are full of authentic works.


    The furnishings in the bedroom are also authentic. He thinks that some enamel bottles are rare. Mu yuan also casually mentioned that he broke two of them because of detoxification, and his mother took them away until he can completely control himself.


    It''s really outrageous.


    Because Xiaoyuan of his family thought that the room was decorated by Taobao with 200 yuan.

 Chapter 2185

    Some wines in this cellar have a long history. People who are a little more knowledgeable know that they are valuable. He doesn''t know much about Baijiu. There are several brandy wines, some wines of 45 and 82 years, and Shirley From the old Russian royal distillery. There are not many foreign wines, but they are very fine. In addition, there are all kinds of Baijiu.


    No wonder it''s hidden in a constant temperature cellar.


    In Baijiu, Mu firmly believes that he has collected a lot of old wine madly. The old man loves wine. Although he drinks a lot, he is not an alcoholic. But there are two hobbies in life: his wife and collecting wine.


    Mu Jianshou and Mu Chen also have this hobby. Most foreign wines are collected by Mu Chen, and most of the two elders of the Mu family collect Baijiu and yellow rice wine.


    "Except me and my mother, everyone in our family likes to collect wine, which is a frugal hobby!" Some real estate developers and developers want to ask the Mu family to handle affairs. It is better to give a bottle of good wine than a bank card. Over time, the cellar has become more and more wine, and the cellar has become larger and larger, so an exhibition hall can be opened.


    In addition to collecting, Mu Chen''s mother and Mu yuan''s mother also like flower wine, so there are many self brewed wines. The only bottles of daughter red were harmed by him. Mu yuan chose a jar of Fen Wine, a bottle of Moutai, and a bottle of Shaoxing yellow rice wine. He thought about it and chose a bottle of his brother''s favorite Lafite at will. Anyway, there are several, red, white, and yellow.


    Oh, I don''t believe you can''t get drunk!


    Jack was still thinking about the furnishings in his house. Just now, he had an idea, "who bought you the oil painting on your wall?"


    "Oil painting."


    Mu yuan thought for a while. He didn''t have much time at home and didn''t know when he hung it up. "I don''t know. My mother bought it blindly. It''s estimated that she was cheated by which one. It''s an authentic work. It''s easy for the old lady to be cheated when she travels. I think she mailed her 200 yuan wallet. She would never admit it. Anyway, I think it''s good to hang it, so hang it casually. Do you like it?"


    He opened the wine and said casually, "you like it!"


    Jack, "..."


    He was going to hesitate whether to return these paintings to the National Museum. Mu Yuanlai said that Jack was in a complicated mood, and he couldn''t get them as gifts. The western and eastern artistic literacy were different. Most people had artistic literacy since childhood, and so were the people who came in and out of their home. If they were as high-profile as the Mu family, they would have been discovered long ago.


    "We have a lot of Taobao, hundreds of dollars a pair."


    "No!" Jack couldn''t laugh or cry. He just wanted to return the painting to the National Museum, "do you like it?"


    "I like it very much. My mother was afraid of me breaking it, and lied to me that she spent a lot of money."


    Jack thought silently, are you sure someone didn''t give gifts? His topic was soon biased by Mu yuan, forgetting about the antique paintings, "are you going to taste wine?"


    These wines are basically worth tasting and are not suitable for cattle drinking.


    "You usually drink little red wine, just beer. It''s an eye opener. There are many good wines in the world." Mu yuan first tasted Lafite, the best red wine of the year.


    As soon as the red wine was poured out, it had a mellow taste. Mu yuan wanted to drink it with all his heart, but he didn''t know what wine tasting was. The fox''s tail was still hidden and deliberately wanted to taste it for him.


    "Try it."


    Jack smelled slightly. Lafite on the Chinese market was fake, which was the real Lafite. "The aroma of almonds and violets came to his face. It was really good wine."

 Chapter 2186

    At the entrance of the red wine, the mellow and complex taste and rich fruity fragrance linger, which is very surprising. Jack was very surprised. He took the bottle and looked at Mu Yuanliang''s eyes. "Your brother''s collection?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Jack cleared his throat. "Put the wine back."


    He will kill you!


    "No, there are several more. Drink them when you open them."


    Jack desperately pressed the rising corner of his mouth, "good, obedient, put it back, it''s different."


    Mu yuan scratched his head. Jack liked it very much and poured the wine glass generously. "In order to avoid my brother finding out, do you want to fill it with water?"


    "No!" It''s too outrageous. "There''s half a bottle left. Just put it back."


    Jack saw that there were thousands of treasures in the wine cellar, and he also knew that the Mu family had a rich collection of wine. Indeed, he also saw several raffis, but he was always a gentleman and didn''t take advantage of others. He couldn''t spoil brother Mu yuan''s collection. So far, there may be only one bottle of treasures left.


    "It''s rare to see you like red wine so much." Mu yuan put it back to consider whether to reopen it. Jack saw that he was very determined to open it and chose a bottle. He remained silent for three seconds, "your brother... OK."


    Jack silently put it back, looked at it all, and finally chose the worst bottle. He called Mu yuan over, "come on, have a drink, too."


    Because there is a wine cellar, Mu yuan''s wine tasting ability is always good, except for red wine. He can''t taste red wine. In addition, his drinking capacity is not particularly good, and he rarely drinks it together. Most of them drink Baijiu with their elders.


    "Is it good?"


    "Delicious!" Mu yuan deliberately wanted to drink Jack. Seeing that he had drunk two glasses of red wine, he began to sell him Baijiu and yellow rice wine. Jack''s friends and circles rarely came into contact with Baijiu. In fact, he didn''t know that it was easy to get drunk when mixed with wine. He thought that his drinking capacity was good, so he refused, but he was not used to Baijiu.


    "Too strong." Xiangchun is mellow and tastes good. It''s a little too spicy. Mu yuan won''t let him go. He looked up and drank, then leaned over, kissed Jack''s lips, mouth to mouth and fed him.


    He winked mischievously and licked his lips. "Isn''t it very sweet?"


    Jack, "..."


    In order to get him drunk, Mu yuan did his best. Anyway, he took the medicine and didn''t get drunk. He fed him half a bottle of Maotai and half a bottle of Shaoxing yellow rice wine in the same way. Jack still showed no signs of being drunk. He also commented that he liked yellow rice wine and Fen Wine, not Maotai very much.


    "Fen Liquor is also Baijiu." Mu yuan thought for a while, and his light flashed, "then you must like flower wine. Wait a minute, I''ll open some bottles of flower wine for you."


    Hahahahaha, God helps me too!


    Mu yuan took several jars of flower wine from the previous year. He secretly took several bowls back, and Mu yuan poured one bowl of each of the four kinds of flower wine for him.


    He can drink too much.


    So drunk, not drunk?


    Fortunately, I took the medicine, otherwise I would have to get drunk with you.


    There are four kinds of flower wine: apricot blossom, plum blossom, peach blossom and rose. It is a wine that women prefer. It is slightly sweeter, and the alcohol concentration is not low at all. It is better than the compelling fragrance of flowers.


    Jack took a sip of each bowl, and under the coaxing of Mu yuan, he ate all four bowls of Huaniang. "The sugar is too high, so Fen Wine is better."


    "Yes, I''ll pour it for you!" Mu yuan filled him with joy.

 Chapter 2187

    "Yes, I''ll pour it for you!" Mu yuan filled him with joy.


    Jack asked suspiciously, "Why are you so happy?"


    "I think you are always happy and angry, and you will naturally offer something you rarely like to satisfy you." Mu yuan filled more than half a bottle of Fen Wine, and Jack was a little tipsy at last. Mu yuan felt that it was not enough, and he filled a whole jar of Fen Wine. Jack''s drinking capacity is really good, but it''s not really massive. After all, he is a child who grew up drinking beer. No matter how good his drinking capacity is, he has a degree.


    Mu yuan had the leisure to ask his doctor friend whether something would happen to him after drinking so much. He was sure it would not happen. He was relieved that Jack''s face was a little red and his eyes were gradually a little lax.


    I''m finally drunk.


    Rational but sober.


    Mu yuan was very frustrated, but he was not in a hurry. The rest of the wine was good, and some of the flower wine had the strongest stamina. Jack was coaxed by him to drink some flower wine, bowl by bowl, and the weight was not small at all. He felt that he had a good amount of Baijiu, even though it was bad compared with the rest of his family. Jack drank a lot of wine.


    While waiting for his stamina to come up, Mu yuan put back the unfinished drinks and marked them. Which ones are open? There must be a lot of wine at home during the Spring Festival, which is not a waste.


    The cellar was a little cold. Because of the constant temperature and low temperature, he always felt chilly after staying for a long time. Mu yuan helped jack up and went back secretly. He locked the door. He took off Jack''s down jacket and stuffed it into the quilt.


    Outside the window, plum blossom fragrance bursts.


    Mu yuan lay on Jack, took a recording pen and put it aside. His bad thoughts couldn''t be hidden. His fingers played with his face and nose. He liked Jack''s nose best. It was very good, tall and full, and his neck was long. In any position, it was all kinds of side faces. The eyebrow bone didn''t neutralize his coldness, but it seemed that he was more and more unattainable. At the moment, the cold beauty was lying in his quilt, on his territory, His parents, brother, brother and relatives were all there. They slept in his bed as if they had been allowed by his family. Such secret happiness made Mu yuan happy to fly.


    "Don''t make any noise." Jack reached out and opened his hand playing with his nose.


    While Mu yuan played with his nose and eyes, he laughed like a madman for a while. Jack was bored and sleepy as if he wanted to lift him down. Mu yuan held him with both hands and legs and didn''t give up.


    "Jack, who am I?" Mu yuan opened the recorder, "who am I..."


    Jack was annoyed, and his eyebrows were all together.


    No answer.


    Mu yuan didn''t give up, climbed over him, kissed jack on the lip and bit, "Jack Anderson, are you in love?"


    Jack slightly opened his eyes. Those ice blue eyes were slightly red and bloodshot. Mu yuan''s heart jumped when he was seen.


    "Well."


    Mu yuan endured a smile, dragging his chin with his fingers, looking like a flirt, "who are you in love with?"


    Jack closed his eyes, his face became redder and redder, and the smell of alcohol became heavier and heavier, "Xiaoyuan..."


    Mu yuan kicked his legs happily and snapped his fingers. He solemnly asked, "do you like Xiao Yuan?"


    "... I like it!"


    At that moment, as if filled with sweetness, Mu yuan leaned forward and kissed him, "Xiao Yuan also likes you!"

 Chapter 2188

    Mu yuan kissed him, and his bad heart got up again. It was not easy to get him drunk. Just say a word, kiss and be reconciled? Listen to Jack, it will be difficult for him to be on it in the future.


    Isn''t this... Isn''t this a good opportunity?


    Ah, ah, no, no, no, no, this is too mean, too mean.


    Bah, don''t be a demon. Eat it quickly. It''s a rare opportunity. Do you still want to sleep with him in the future?


    It''s really mean.


    Ah, the claws can''t help it, and ah, ah, ah, the spear can''t help it.


    Mu yuan seemed to have two villains fighting in his heart. However, once the idea arose, it was like wild grass. He couldn''t stop. His timid claws reached into his clothes and took off his sweater like a thief. This secret pleasure made Mu yuan feel particularly happy.


    This sweater is his.


    It''s just on Jack. Now he took off his sweater and threw it on the ground at will.


    Then the claws secretly untied his belt.


    For a long time, major Mu yuan had a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. Suddenly, he saw the beauty lying beside him drunk. Suddenly, he had a thief''s heart and thief''s courage, and even had a crazier idea.


    Jack seemed to be woken up by him, holding his wrist, "what are you... Doing?"


    Fuck you!


    However, Mu yuan chuckled, shrank into his quilt, and chewed on Jack''s abdominal muscles, which were well exercised, strong and beautiful, smooth lines, and bubbled with happiness.


    "Don''t move!" Mu Yuan said that his voice was hidden in the quilt, stuffy, with a little smile. Mu yuan quickly took off all his clothes, and then took off Jack''s trousers. The quilt became hot instantly, and the skin and skin wanted to touch and rub to make a fire. In the hot winter, Mu yuan sweated all over, probably because of his impure mind. Mu yuan was nervous and restrained, and he didn''t have a thief''s heart to pick up the interior of the small house, so he lit a fire everywhere on Jack, Jack was drunk, as if he was very uncomfortable, his body was very dishonest, and soon spread a heavy color. Mu yuan twisted in the quilt, suddenly opened the quilt, and breathed a long breath.


    Jack frowned and looked away. "What''s the smell..."


    "It''s your own taste!"


    Mu yuan kissed enough, touched it in the quilt again, and his body also reacted. He picked Jack''s chin, "boyfriend, you''re from me. I''m a technical flow, which will make you very comfortable."


    Jack didn''t respond. His face was steaming with wine vapor, and his blood was dripping red. Mu yuan seemed to be a hooligan, kissing both sides. Jack didn''t say anything. Mu yuan himself concluded, "if you don''t answer, you''ll acquiesce. Then I''ll take it off."


    A villain in Mu yuan''s heart shouted frantically. If he asked anything, the man immediately took off and did it - once he was killed, don''t talk nonsense, don''t dawdle, and he couldn''t help it.


    Mu yuan finally cleaned the two people, kissed his lips, chin all the way down, and said a lot, "this chest muscle is very good, I think mine is not bad, you touch..."


    He pulled Jack''s hand and touched his chest muscle.


    Drunk is a little bad, there is no interaction, unhappy!!


    *


    There is a small theater today, hahahaha.


    Jack: it''s hard to pretend to be drunk. There''s a problem. Should I wake up and remind my boyfriend that the recorder is still on!

 Chapter 2189

    After fooling around with the two people who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, they fooled around until dawn. Jack didn''t get out of Mu yuan''s body until it was dawn. The two people hugged each other and gasped like cattle. Mu yuan''s whole body was sweating. Sweating was very uncomfortable. It was even more difficult to bear that a place was overused. He leaned his neck slightly, panted so that his chest was undulating, and his Adam''s apple was deeply exposed.


    Jack lowered his head and licked it on his Adam''s apple. Except for mu yuan, who was sweating, his whole body seemed to be fished out of the sea. He gently bit it with his teeth. Mu yuan, such as being electrocuted, deflected his head and refused to bite him.


    As soon as Jack looked up, he saw the recording pen at the head of the bed. Later, he also forgot about the recording pen. He opened it all night. He raised his hand and closed it. There was heavy snow outside the window. The two of them tossed too high in the middle of the night. They opened the curtains by half. It was already more than six o''clock in the morning. He was flying at more than nine o''clock. It was time to go to the airport.


    Mu yuan''s cheeks were powdery, and his eyelashes were still wet. Jack kissed his eyes. His eyelashes were long and thick, very beautiful. Jack looked very excited, but he wanted to separate. The more reluctant he was, the next meeting might be a month later. He really wanted to start a borato love. He thought he was resistant and unwilling, but now he was not a little discouraged, but full of expectation and happiness.


    "I''m leaving!" Jack kissed his ear, his little cute sleepy, wrapped in the quilt is very comfortable, but also constantly greasy on him.


    "Go?" Hearing that he was going to leave, Mu yuan suddenly opened his eyes. He had planned to hide him in the bathroom and stay at home for several days, but he had to leave? "Pull out ruthlessness."


    Just pull it out and leave!!


    Tut!


    "I''ve already booked the ticket. The plane leaves at 9:40." Jack reluctantly said that it was not easy for him to stay until new year''s Eve. "Change the visa?"


    "No, I have fixed the meeting time, and the plane will land in more than ten hours. It can''t be any later."


    Gentle township is the tomb of heroes. If he can, he is willing to go to the battlefield just after his wedding, but he can''t help it. He stayed in city a for too long and gave Mu yuan too long to think.


    Mu yuan looked at him calmly, "did you pretend to be drunk last night?"


    This big liar.


    "I''m really drunk!" Jack didn''t bear it. "My Xiaoyuan is the strongest and most mellow wine in the world. I get drunk as soon as I smell it."


    Mu yuan''s bones were crisped by him.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    Lying trough, lying trough, too foul!!!


    Jack bowed his head and kissed him again. Mu yuan felt that his waist was almost broken. When Jack got up to clean up, he also got up firmly and went into the bathroom to take a bath together. He still kept pestering him, "let me be on it next time."


    "Do you dare to get me drunk next time?"


    "I dare not!"


    Too fierce.


    "Are you Westerners so fierce in bed?"


    "No, we are only so fierce to our own people." Jack put him in the bathtub and let him take a bath. He took a battle bath himself, and then came to clean it up. "Do you like gentle ones?"


    Mu yuan thought, "I like you."


    Jack bowed his head and rewarded him with a kiss. "Take a bath, and I''ll go out and change the sheets for you. You have a good sleep."


    He put on his clothes and went out to change his bed sheet and quilt. Jack stood in front of Mu yuan''s oil painting and struggled a little. Did he want to confiscate the two oil paintings, both public and private?


    This is the collection of their national museum.


    Anyway, Xiao Yuan can''t understand it. He''ll look for some decent paintings for Xiao Yuan later. But in case it''s really bought by mother Mu at a high price, although he doesn''t think it''s very reliable, it''s mostly filial piety.


    But Xiaoyuan said he liked it.


    "Hey..." he sighed helplessly. Forget it, it should be invisible.


    It''s a piece of cake. Anyway, the museum has been missing for many years, and the curator should also be used to it.


    When he went in, Mu yuan almost fell asleep on the edge of the bathtub.


    Jack probed the water temperature, but it was not cold. He called Mu yuan up, "go to bed."


    "I won''t sleep, I''ll send you."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan got up and looked for clothes to wear. His body was full of marks made by Jack. He walked in front of him so clearly that he had an impulse to press Mu yuan again. He put on his clothes, put on his scarf, and found a scarf with the same color for Jack to wrap around, "don''t send it, it''s cold outside."


    "I''m not a doll. What''s this Blizzard?"


    Jack smiled.


    Mu yuan stood in front of him, as long as jade, "I''ll pick you up when you come. I''ll see you off when it''s windy and snowy."


    *


    The memory killing is officially over. Tomorrow, we will continue the Columbia University Campus chapter, and the small theater will be served later.

 Chapter 2190

    Mu yuan, the new professor of Columbia University, is very charming. One third of his classes are Chinese, as well as Koreans and Japanese. After courtship in class, the campus began to say that Li Changfeng was sincere and had won the favor of the professor. Yeling''s order to Mu yuan also began to associate.


    After class, Mu yuan walked out with his teaching plan. He walked very steadily. It was the beginning of school season, and it was winter. The ice and snow had not melted, but spring had already appeared on the campus. Mu yuan''s height stood out among the Western crowd. He was wearing a long windbreaker and gold rimmed glasses. The gilded chain on the eyeglass frame hung on his cheek. He was wearing a swallow tail suit inside the long windbreaker, dressed classically and mysteriously, and he had a very high rate of return among college students.


    Dressed classically and mysteriously, standing like a pine and cypress, with a neat appearance, any posture is sideways, and any expression is a human design of a cold man God, attracting a group of face fans.


    Western culture is open, and the campus is full of conflict and integration of eastern and Western cultures. Since Mu yuan responded to a student in class that he had a boyfriend, pink love letters like scraps of paper came one after another.


    Little apple looked at the heavy love letter in his hand and was slightly embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyuan..." she walked with short legs to catch up with her. She had at least ten love letters in her hand, three of which were written by girls, because Yechu vowed that the professor liked girls, and I had seen him date.


    Therefore, Professor Mu ate all men and women.


    At the beginning of the night, he caught up and was restrained by Mu yuan''s side face.


    Even after a year, Mu yuan was still cute, lively and second grade when dating, and would kiss her cheek. Her eyebrows were always smiling, and her eyes were clear and soft. However, after a year, Xiao Yuan seemed to suddenly change a person, which made her a little unprepared. What happened in such a short time?


    Was it his mission in Guinea that changed his temperament?


    At the beginning of the night, wearing flat shoes, she couldn''t reach Mu yuan''s shoulders, and barely reached Mu yuan''s chest. For the first time, she had to face up to the fact that she was short, "you have great long legs. Walking so fast, I can''t catch up."


    Mu yuan smoothly rolled her head, "well, you are still an undeveloped girl. If you supplement more calcium, you will grow tall."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    It''s so annoying.


    Thanks to her coming to send him love letters.


    "Here is your love letter." At the beginning of the night, I gave him a stack of love letters. They were all pink envelopes with love on them. Some covers had lip seals. Look at this pink, it was a coquettish smell coming to my face.


    "Why do you give all my love letters to you?"


    "Because the students feel that the professor is too cold and will refuse them, so let me transfer it, even if it is rejected, it won''t be very embarrassing." At the beginning of the night, he took hundreds of dollars out of his pocket happily, "I didn''t help in vain."


    This is a paid help. A hundred dollars a letter, the willing will take the bait.


    Just now, she sent a wechat message to her second brother saying that she could solve the problem of eating in the future, so that the second brother''s meeting would not be held. Seriously, discuss with her whether the little apple means that the money he gave is not enough to spend?


    Even let his girlfriend find a way to earn money, is not a qualified boyfriend.


    Mu yuan''s lips twitched, "now that you accept it, you can accept it. Don''t give it to me."


    "That''s not possible. I''ll hand over the money to you." At the beginning of the night, he felt that he should be honest in doing business, and crammed love letters into his teaching plan folder.


    Mu yuan reluctantly received the love letter. Little apple, carrying a small schoolbag on his back, looked up and asked him, "Xiao Yuan, in class today, you said you had a boyfriend, is it Li Changfeng?"


    "Yes, nor is it." This is a play, he is just a play, and there will always be a day when the end comes.


    At the beginning of the night, I was confused. This is, is not, is not. Why is it?


    "Xiao Yuan, don''t be unhappy. I like watching you laugh best in the world."


    Mu yuan was silent for three seconds. "Do ye Tingyun know that you are so flirting with a man?"

 Chapter 2191

    Ye Chu interpreted this sentence carefully, half knowing and half understanding, not very clear. After all, Chinese is half hanging, and it can''t define the word "Tuo", and then answered Mu yuan''s question seriously.


    "I think you really look best when you laugh."


    It''s bright and sweet. I feel good when I look at it.


    "So I''m good-looking, or your second brother?" Mu yuan teased her.


    "Hello!" At the beginning of the night, without hesitation, he rescued, "the second brother is also beautiful, but I like your face, your eyebrows, and your smile."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    To put it another way, this is a proper confession!


    But Yechu said it was different. After all, it was a girl who grew up on the sea and didn''t know her worldly wisdom. What she boasted was really just boasting. Only the second brother, who knew how to play, kept adding to her drama.


    Mu yuanle said, "go home and Tell ye Tingyun these words intact tonight."


    "Why?"


    "Because I''m in a good mood today, he wants to ask you why you''re in a good mood, so you can tell him our conversation."


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan suddenly stopped and turned his head. At the beginning of the night, he followed Mu yuan''s line of sight and saw Li Changfeng catching up and constantly waving to Mu yuan. At the beginning of the night, he felt that Li Changfeng was too numb. He had been sweet talking about not wanting money and gave Mu yuan a free ride. She got goose bumps. As soon as she was about to roast, she felt that Mu yuan''s eyes were behind Li Changfeng.


    Behind Li Changfeng, followed by a very tall man, Westerners have extremely white skin and a head of white hair, which makes his skin even more morbidly white. A pair of ice blue eyes and a black tight Cape outline a slightly thin figure. He is wearing a pair of boots, like a character in animation. He is the boy who asked the professor in class today whether to associate with him.


    Mu yuan''s eyes fell back on Li Changfeng. Li Changfeng ran a little hurried in the cold wind. He didn''t care that ye Chu was on the side, and asked anxiously, "Professor, did you agree to associate with me?"


    His gentle expression involuntarily reminded Mu yuan of he Chunwang he met when he was undercover for the first time.


    This is also the appearance of a small milk dog.


    But that time, it made me have nightmares for several years.


    After countless undercover operations, he would never make the same mistake again.


    "What do you say?" He didn''t answer the question, and Li Changfeng was very happy. He rushed over and put his hands around Mu yuan. He really looked like a little milk dog, "Professor, you promised me, you promised me..."


    Mu yuan chuckled and hugged him back. He caught a glimpse of Lehman''s covetous eyes from the corner of his eyes, as if he were red apricot out of the wall. Mu yuan snorted coldly, holding Li Changfeng''s face, kissed him on the cheek, and then deliberately misplaced it, making Lehman feel like kissing.


    Sue, go quickly.


    I look after you!


    The sudden sweetness hit Li Changfeng''s heart, and he almost floated up.


    "The professor kissed me, the professor kissed me..." Li Changfeng was very happy.


    This little suckling dog is different from that of he Chunwang. When he first met, he Chunwang was indeed a kind and simple person, devoted to a technical house. Later, there were changes, and he went astray.


    Li Changfeng is different. He has a life in his hand. He has been doing things since his last few dates. He also has a villain and a sinister side in his temperament. He is a little misguided. He feels that he has power and potential energy. He has everything. Several dates are all smashed by money. He is very self-centered. Practice makes perfect when Mu yuan deals with this type. He knows how to pinch his climax.


    At the beginning of the night, he was like a jealous little three, hanging Mu yuan''s small arm, very unhappy, "I don''t like him, he doesn''t deserve you."

 Chapter 2192

    At the beginning of the night, he was like a jealous little three, hanging Mu yuan''s small arm, very unhappy, "I don''t like him, he doesn''t deserve you."


    Li Changfeng was very happy. He didn''t care about ye Chu''s snack vinegar. His eyes glittered. Ye Chu didn''t like him at the beginning of the night. Thinking of Ye Tingyun''s words, he began to break his little finger and complain, "Xiaoyuan, he''s not a good man. He committed a crime in China. He killed a little brother. He was sent out with his father as an official. One harm is two. Now it''s OK. His father committed a crime and is wanted. He can''t escape."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Lichangfeng, "..."


    One is shock, the other is fear, and the other is feeling that he has the intention to get close to Li Changfeng. It seems that he was suddenly pierced by Yechu. Isn''t it a failure?


    Little brother, you are really a big mouth!


    Say everything to Yechu.


    Li Changfeng glared at the beginning of the night and hurriedly grabbed Mu yuan for a pet like excuse, "Professor, that''s a false accusation. Believe me. Things are so noisy. If I was really guilty, I would have been arrested long ago. How could I go abroad?"


    "Sinners say they are innocent." At the beginning of the night, I was against him.


    Li Changfeng explained, "Professor, I''m really innocent. I drank too much that day, and I was mixed with something by my friend. I was a little confused in the wine, but I didn''t force him to death. Besides, he himself was also seeking money. The lion opened his mouth. How can I give him millions? He..."


    He was anxious to explain that the sweat came out in the winter. Mu yuan raised his hand and said, "OK, the past is over. No matter what happens in the future, you should be a man with a clear conscience and responsibility."


    "Yes, yes." Li Changfeng showed a little shyness. "With a professor, how can I be a bad person?"


    At the beginning of the night, he was indignant, "Xiaoyuan, you are blind!"


    Mu yuan seemed to hug and hug, coaxing one after another, "I''m waiting for you to go home, go home."


    "You go back with me." At the beginning of the night, he looked at Li Changfeng warily, "don''t fool around with him."


    Li Changfeng felt that he had a boyfriend to declare, and he was a little bolder. His claws also grabbed Mu yuan''s coat sleeve. "Professor, let''s go on a date."


    At the beginning of the night, he opened his hand like a calf, "don''t touch it!"


    My best friend found a scum man and was blind. I must be alert to his look.


    Li Changfeng is worthy of being a native a city man. In one way, Mu yuan''s past is similar. He looked at him wrongfully with innocent eyes wide open. Mu yuan inexplicably thought of himself pursuing Jack.


    It was also this virtue. When Lehman came to the town at that time, he was another replica of Li Changfeng.


    This earns a lot, which is very eye-catching. Mu yuan sent both his ancestors outside the school. "I have something to do tonight, you all go home."


    Lehman took many photos, deliberately selected some photos of Mu yuan and Li Changfeng who were very close to each other and sent them to Jack, and made a small report, "Sir, he thinks differently and is not single-minded at all. Do you see what it is like? Cheat Li Changfeng''s feelings. He must want to get close to Li Ze through Li Changfeng, and we can''t do what he wants."


    Lehman rambled for a long time, but no one paid attention to him. He was very depressed.


    Returning to miss building, ye Chu was even more angry, and the meal was not delicious. He told ye Tingyun about Mu yuan''s promise to associate with Li Changfeng, and tried to pull ye Tingyun to her camp, "is Xiao Yuan blind? We can''t let him jump into the fire pit, little brother, you are the smartest, you think of a way to beat the mandarin duck!"


    *


    Many people don''t read the comment area, so I''ll sort out the story line for you.


    1. Memories kill 16-18


    2. After confirming his love relationship, Xiaoyuan began to tangle with drug dealers in various undercover deltas, and then spent three years as the captain of a destroyer, during which he sailed to reinforce Jack twice. By the way, foreign love for five years. 18-23


    3. After getting married, Jack was drunk and deliberately tried to test the Mu family''s attitude. Mu''s parents broke their case, and Xiao Yuan was beaten and banned. Jack saw that they had a heavy future. The feudal parents asked Jack to cooperate with a play to frame the Mu family and let Xiao Yuan die. The two broke up. Jack cheated Mu yuan that it was a game he had never loved before.


    4. Xiaoyuan takes part in the mission of the United Army. Shanning and the mercenaries set up a game to kill Jack. Xiaoyuan is caught. Jack plays Shanning and saves him and is shot. Lehman finds out Shanning''s secret and is killed by Shanning. Jack misunderstands Xiaoyuan and asks him not to appear in front of him again. Jack gave Lehman''s gun to Xiaoyuan and asked him to investigate Shanning by himself.


    5. During the Chinese new year, Xiaoyuan was forced to date and destroyed his image. The second brother deliberately sent a circle of friends to tell Jack that Jack was so angry that he let anti-terrorism pierce the drug police and failed. Xiaoyuan took the task and led the team abroad.


    6. Jack was ordered to get the chip. He had to play Xiaoyuan informant and sneaked into the team to take the chip copy data. The data was modified. Xiaoyuan''s teammate Takahashi died. Xiaoyuan completely gave up his heart. Jack carried the pot, and Xiaoyuan vowed to deal with him to the end.


    7. The chip mastermind Lize took refuge abroad and exchanged terms with Roosevelt. Jack took the task of guarding Lize. Shanning deliberately set up a bureau to let Mu yuan go abroad to arrest Li Ze. Xiao Yuan entered Columbia University disguised as a professor and approached Li Ze''s son, Li Changfeng

 Chapter 2193

    The second brother held his eyes and was very stable. He slowly cut a thick ox tongue for ye Chu. He always felt that this kind of thing was either a vicious junior or a feudal elder.


    On the one hand, he is not a vicious junior, and on the other hand, he is not a feudal parent. He can''t do such things as beating mandarin ducks with sticks.


    "If you are small and ambitious, you have your own discretion, so leave it alone."


    At first glance, Mu yuan didn''t come out of the shadow of lovelorn. Because his brother, the feudal parent, beat the mandarin duck, Jack really cooperated in a play, which made Mu yuan feel that their relationship was just a play, but mu yuan didn''t believe it at all. His mouth was vicious, but he was confident that Jack loved him. Who knows Lehman Anderson''s death made them separate completely. This time, the death of Takahashi for Jack''s sake made Mu yuan hate Jack completely. This is to vent, isn''t it?


    If you hold it for a long time, it''s not good!


    "No!" At the beginning of the night, I had a good impression of Li Changfeng. Since I was popularized by my second brother, I saw that Li Changfeng''s eyes were not eyes and his nose was not nose. "How can he be worthy of Xiao Yuan!"


    Ye Tingyun took the napkin and wiped the lemon juice on the corner of her mouth, "then how can it be regarded as worthy of Mu yuan?"


    "At least it''s a good-looking and kind girl like me."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    The second brother smiled on his face and MMP in his heart. He always felt that since Mu yuan came to Columbia University, he had a green grassland on his head.


    This script is wrong!


    "Wait..." ye Tingyun''s face wanted to refute, and ye Chu was unhappy, "what do you mean, am I not good-looking and kind?"


    "...." this is simply a proposition.


    "This must be."


    "That''s right."


    It''s a big mistake. Ye Tingyun put down his knife and fork, and it''s really reasonable to prevent fire and theft and prevent his best friend. "I ask you, do you think I''m handsome, or Mu yuan handsome?"


    "Xiao Yuan has the best laugh." At the beginning of the night, I felt a little better. I bit a piece of roe goose liver, which was so delicious that my eyes narrowed, and I answered without hesitation.


    Ye Tingyun almost spewed out his old blood. If his brother asked his sister-in-law, his sister-in-law could immediately praise his brother''s ability to go to heaven with 300 word adjectives. Why didn''t he get such treatment?


    "You look good, too." Yechu said bluntly, "I prefer Xiaoyuan."


    Ye Tingyun felt that his head was greener and his face was black. It was his turn to have no appetite at all. He always had an uneasy feeling in his heart, that is, ye Chu didn''t understand human affairs, and people had many feelings, and there were many kinds of likes. Ye Chu was so simple that it might not be clear. She stayed by her side all the time, and he never touched a hair of her. He always loved her and cherished her. He also felt that ye Chu didn''t know anything about human affairs and wanted to wait for her to awaken, She may not distinguish between love and love.


    But wait, wait, wait. I prefer Xiaoyuan?


    Ye Tingyun''s mood is extremely complex. Mu yuan really attracts girls to like it. If girls also like Mu yuan''s style, is it difficult for him to become Mu yuan''s object at the beginning of the night?


    This... What is he?


    He was distracted for a night and asked Weilin, "do you think Yechu likes me?"


    "...." Wei Lin naturally heard Ye Chu''s words, considered his words, and replied, "Er Shao, if it''s an idol drama, and miss Ye Chu plays the female host, then major Mu yuan must be the man of the male host."


    "What about me?"


    "You, you just took the script of the hostess father who was worried about the hostess''s puppy love."

 Chapter 2194

    Mu yuan didn''t bring his small team out this time. He was alone. His team was performing the rest of the characters. Only a taciturn caizhou came to cooperate with him, but Cai Zhou''s people hadn''t arrived yet.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    The snow on the road gradually melted. Mu yuan stepped on the ancient bluestone road and walked to the bottom of an overpass. This is a relatively dark corner and the most neglected corner of the city. All kinds of rats and cockroaches crawled under the overpass. There are all kinds of tramps under the overpass. Once the bedding is wrapped, you can spend a night. The night pulled Mu yuan''s shadow very long. He walked to the foot of the overpass and stayed for nearly three minutes. The weather was extremely cold. He didn''t wear gloves and rubbed his hands for warmth, gradually getting a little warm.


    Lehman inexplicably followed him for a period of time. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What did he do under the overpass? Jack''s order was to follow Mu yuan 24 hours a day. Lehman was so sleepy that he almost cursed Mu yuan in his heart.


    A university professor, still thinking about the charming male peacock, is it so idle?


    Five minutes later, Mu yuan left the overpass, and Lehman quickly followed him, and soon reported his whereabouts to Jack. There must be something fishy under the overpass when he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Just now he saw a tramp bump into it, which should be an exchange of information. They couldn''t find the undercover agent of China here, maybe it was an undercover agent.


    After Lehman notified the person, it immediately followed Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan came out of the dark place and came under the light. Although Lehman criticized Mu yuan and felt that he thought differently and failed their lieutenant colonel, he also clearly felt that Mu yuan was not a person suitable for walking in the dark for a long time, and that he was more alive when walking under the light.


    After Mu yuan bought a cup of coffee, he went to the florist and bought a bunch of pink roses. Lehman scolded Mu yuan again in his heart, and then saw Mu yuan on the phone.


    Mu yuan is in the country, and his phone is monitored.


    He called lichangfeng.


    "Changfeng, are you asleep?" Mu yuan''s voice is extremely gentle, with a smile. The gentleness unique to men in city a is like a fire in the night, which can warm all.


    "I didn''t sleep. I was thinking about where to take the professor to play at the weekend. I was thinking about the professor, so the professor called me. Our hearts are connected."


    Lehman thought, greasy, a big man greasy like this, how can he compare with their Lieutenant Colonel!


    Mu Yuan said, "you''re not far from my apartment. If you''re not sleepy, come over. I''m a little hungry. Let''s have a snack together."


    "Good, good..." Li Changfeng seemed to get up too quickly and hit his head, "Professor, wait for me, and I''ll be there soon."


    "No hurry, I''m on my way back."


    Mu yuan gently smelled the rose, which had a faint fragrance.


    In the monitoring room, he and Li Changfeng''s telephone voice can be heard clearly. Rose felt that when their Lieutenant Colonel heard major Mu yuan''s voice, the aura changed several times.


    Rose swallowed her saliva. "Sir, our people have monitored the tramps under the overpass. If there is any change, I will tell you at the first time."


    Jack''s eyes and eyebrows were cold. "HMM."


    Li Changfeng was indeed a small milk dog, on call, and arrived at the apartment earlier than Mu yuan. Mu yuan held a bunch of flowers with a light and gentle smile, "I bought it at will on the road, and I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 2195

    Li Changfeng was very happy and took the rose. He stretched out his hand to hold Mu yuan. Mu yuan avoided him without any trace. "Let''s go."


    "OK." Although Li Changfeng felt that the roses were a little less masculine, he could fly up happily with the gift of the professor. The two went to a Chinese restaurant for a late night snack.


    "What I said at the beginning of the night..."


    "She lied to you. It was all spread by people on the Internet. In fact, there was no such thing." Li Changfeng was a little anxious, "I''m not so bad."


    "OK, I believe you." Mu yuan seemed to ask unintentionally, "what about your father?"


    Li Changfeng''s mouth opened, and he had been well concealed. There was a little rumor about Li Ze''s affairs in China, which was soon suppressed by the relevant departments. Li Changfeng also learned recently that such a big accident had happened at home.


    It''s like this. For the first time, he bought a watch for mu yuan. Who knows, it seems that his predecessor gave him such an expensive watch. He felt that he was being compared and wanted to get back the market, so he asked his father for money. Li Ze was fleeing, and the assets he didn''t transfer in time were sealed up. The money was originally transferred to overseas assets, which was not much, and he criticized his son''s big expenses, Li Changfeng''s mother couldn''t help revealing some news.


    Li Changfeng was like a bolt from the blue. It took several days to digest this matter.


    "My father was framed. He is a good man. He will certainly recover his reputation." Li Changfeng has no doubt about this.


    Mu yuan sneered that if Li Ze was simply a corruption problem, it would be easy to solve it. However, it was treason. Once treason was involved, it was not such a simple thing, otherwise it would not be him to arrest Li Ze.


    Li Changfeng vowed with Mu yuan, and Mu yuan responded with a smile.


    Lehman followed Mu yuan without sleep. It was a little sleepy. Rose came to replace him and let him rest for a while, but Lehman began to complain endlessly, "major Mu yuan is too much."


    "What''s the matter?" Rose has a good impression of major Mu yuan.


    "He even sent Li Changfeng roses."


    "So what? He didn''t promise Li Changfeng. What''s wrong with his boyfriend sending flowers? Why do you look like you''re wearing a green hat?"


    "I''m not wearing a green hat!" Lehman''s anger is that our chief was wearing a green hat, which is more serious than my own green hat. I can''t bear it!


    However, this matter cannot be said.


    Suffocate him!!!!!


    Very angry!!


    The last time Mu yuan paid his chief for it, he was angry when he thought about it. If the chief forgot Mu yuan, it would be all right. But he kept it on the tip of his heart. Mu yuan even put a green hat on him, and he couldn''t be fake. What if the fake is true? After staying with Mu yuan for so long, he was very angry when he saw him with Li Changfeng. Turning around, he saw their parents'' increasingly cold look. He was even more unconvinced. Why?


    Why?


    Why did you hurt the officer so much?


    I''m sorry for him!


    "Mu yuan''s predecessor..." Lehman thought about his words, and it was really suffocating. "I love him very much, and Mu yuan also killed his important relatives, and as a result... I have to abandon him. People have deep feelings for him, and as a result, I let my predecessor bear the blame for anything. Where is the reason, and things are not done by my predecessor!"


    "In addition to homeland security, what can he do? What else does he want?"


    Rose, "..."

 Chapter 2196

    Rose thought she was just a single dog who listened to orders and didn''t have time to fall in love. She really didn''t want the romantic romance of the enemy''s officers. Lehman was so sad that she never knew that major Mu yuan had abandoned him.


    "I''ve been talking for so long, why don''t you give a little reaction? Don''t you think he''s a scum man?" Lehman''s search for a front alliance is really not awesome. He didn''t scold the scum man with him.


    Rose was embarrassed to say that there was a problem with his three outlooks, and implicitly expressed her disapproval, "this... Is already the predecessor, so we should stride forward. Major Mu yuan... Is not a scum."


    "What country are you from?" Lehman was angry.


    Rose said, "aren''t you sleepy?"


    Lehman angrily rolled up his down jacket and got out of the car and ran to the back seat to sleep. The woman was so shallow that she couldn''t hear his implication, and didn''t scold the scum man with him. He wanted to apply for a partner who knew his mind.


    Mu yuan and Li Changfeng walked back after supper, walking slowly and slowly. Li Changfeng was very happy holding roses. In front of Mu yuan''s apartment, Li Changfeng demurely expressed that it was late and his roommates were all asleep. Could he stay at the professor''s house.


    Mu yuan''s eyes behind the lens slightly picked up, like a cold light flashed by. He played a high cold person, perhaps because he was standing in New York, breathing the same air as that person. He was in a bad mood, and his temperament was even colder.


    Li Changfeng waved his hand hurriedly, "Professor, I promise I won''t do anything!"


    What''s the difference between this kind of words and what men say, I just don''t come in?


    Mu yuan relaxed, "come in."


    Lichangfeng happily followed Mu yuan into the apartment and almost jumped up. Rose sent a short report to the monitoring room. They had installed a monitor at Mu yuan''s home, which was cleverly blocked by Mu yuan holding a thing, so they couldn''t see everything in Mu yuan''s apartment. It was a very clever monitor, installed in the eyes of a puppet doll, which was basically difficult to find, Who knows, Mu yuan casually threw the puppet doll onto another sofa. The puppet doll lay directly on the sofa, and the monitoring eye was blocked.


    Rose was a little sleepy. Not everyone could stand watching in turn for 24 hours. She was knocked on the window. When Rose saw that it was Colonel Anderson, she was startled. She hurried to open the door. Jack got on the car and said faintly, "I''ll take turns. You and Lehman go back to rest."


    Lehman got up in a daze and was driven away before his mind was clear. Jack heard Lehman roar from a distance, "what? Mu yuan took Li Changfeng home?"


    The tone is like a husband who wants to catch a rape in bed.


    Very unstable!


    He couldn''t help but think of his cousin Lehman, who was put in high position at the beginning and indulged him a lot because he and his cousin had the same name, not only the same name, but also his character... If he withdrew.


    Thinking of his cousin, Jack thought of Mu yuan in the desert, holding a gun and saying, kill me.


    Jack closed his eyes slightly. They went farther and farther. It was always his fault. If he hadn''t been greedy and deliberately tried in front of general mu, Xiao Yuan wouldn''t have been beaten, wouldn''t have been grounded, and Ye Ling wouldn''t have beaten mandarin ducks with a stick, all this wouldn''t have happened.


    He and Mu yuan will still be the same as at the beginning. He went to China for his holidays, and Mu yuan came to m country for his holidays. They just spent their time secretly, desperately looking for time to get together and be happy.


    Blame him for being too greedy!

 Chapter 2197

    But he never expected that countless tragedies and separations would follow one after another, which caught him unprepared. If time could go back, in front of Mu yuan''s parents, he would be an alien comrade in arms in good order and would not be tempted madly on the edge.


    He lit a cigarette and looked slightly at the apartment. The light reflected two shadows, as if talking. His heads were together, and the shadows reflected in the window were very close.


    Jack smoked almost a cigarette, threw his cigarette end at random, turned on the tablet, and was surprised to find that it was not dark. Originally, he could only hear the sound, but now he could see the picture.


    Li Changfeng was too nervous. After all, he went home with his beloved. It was a hint. It was late at night and he was too excited. He grabbed the little doll at a loss and held it in his arms. His eyes were facing Mu yuan. Jack saw Mu yuan''s face as soon as he opened the tablet. Maybe it was because Li Changfeng was there. He just took off his coat and changed into a household suit, wearing a blue shirt inside and a dark blue sweater outside, The collar was slightly opened, and his youthful spirit gradually dissipated with age and various changes in his military career. His body fat rate was too low, and his eyebrows and eyes became clearer and his water chestnut was clear.


    Mu yuan held a glass of water and handed it to Li Changfeng.


    Li Changfeng took it over and looked at Mu yuan shyly. Mu yuan dressed easily at home, unlike the meticulous at school. Li Changfeng liked it more and more, and he liked this abstinence and cold man best.


    "The small bed in the study is relatively small. You have to squeeze it."


    Li Changfeng asked tentatively, "I can squeeze with the professor."


    Mu yuan lifted his eyelids and looked at him. Li Changfeng felt the cold behind him and waved his hand hurriedly, "Professor, don''t misunderstand, don''t misunderstand, I won''t do anything."


    "Well." Mu yuan''s voice was a little cold. He glanced at the doll and said faintly, "then have a rest early."


    "Good night, professor."


    "Good night."


    Jack saw the camera gradually lengthening. Mu yuan walked to the bedroom and looked back at Li Changfeng halfway. The corner of his lips smiled a little, "go to bed."


    Li Changfeng''s spring heart was so rippling that he nodded repeatedly.


    Next, it seemed very quiet. The whole living room was very quiet. Li Changfeng also went to the bedroom. The doll was thrown on the sofa. Jack rubbed his eyebrows wearily. Mu yuan came alone this time, and there must be lurking people to cooperate. Li Ze was in his hand, and Mu yuan wanted to contact, which was not an easy thing.


    Li Ze


    Jack was a little annoyed. If Roosevelt hadn''t been good at making suggestions, he wouldn''t have been in direct confrontation with Mu yuan. In recent years, they all cooperated in tasks, supported each other, and were consistent with each other. This was the first time that they were in direct confrontation, more clearly aware of their hostility.


    Mu yuan cannot give up.


    He can''t disobey military orders. How can he find a way to have the best of both worlds?


    It was a peaceful night.


    Suddenly, he heard some voices in the living room. It was more than three o''clock in the morning. Jack narrowed his eyes and looked at the flat. It was Li Changfeng who came out of the small study and tiptoed to Mu yuan''s room, as if listening to something. Then he opened the door and entered the master bedroom. Jack narrowed his eyes and sat up straight.


    He dares!


    There was no sound in the master bedroom. Jack suddenly opened the door and walked to the apartment.

 Chapter 2198

    The apartment was quiet, and there was no sound. Jack walked to the door and felt that he was too nervous. Now Mu yuan and he were strangers. Both he and Mu yuan had put down their cruel words. What would they say when they met again? What can he do? What qualifications does he have to stop Li Changfeng? He also cares and is confused. He forgets that Xiao Yuan is a special forces soldier. People like Li Changfeng are vulnerable in front of him. They will not be calculated and will not be hurt. Jack impatiently took the tablet and saw Li Changfeng turn on the light in the living room. He hurriedly went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water into the bedroom.


    What happened to Xiaoyuan?


    Mu yuan had a nightmare. He had a long, long dream, in which he saw Lehman Anderson''s dead face, saw Shanning helplessly explain that he was self-defense.


    He looked down and saw his hands full of blood, saw Jack''s icy eyes, turned around and saw jack holding a chip and laughing ferociously at him, and told him.


    Xiaoyuan, this is my revenge on you.


    Takahashi is dead.


    Because of you, it''s all your fault!


    In his dream, he screamed frantically and wanted to die with him. Since he hated me so much, why didn''t he kill me and implicate his comrades in arms?


    Jack said, I will torture you all my life.


    Mu yuan raised his gun in despair, shot wildly at his temple, and then woke up.


    A cold sweat.


    These nightmares were entangled repeatedly for a long time. He didn''t dream about things in the desert. After that, he was sad for a period of time, then alienated from Shanning, forced himself to become as if nothing had happened, and then lived happily, pretending that nothing had happened. After breaking up, he broke up. A barrier of human life, Jack would come whenever he wanted.


    But after Takahashi died, he began to have nightmares repeatedly, each time ending with his suicide.


    Cold sweat wet his hair. Mu yuan was a little cold. Li Changfeng pulled up the quilt and covered him, "Professor, have you had a nightmare?"


    "Well." Mu yuan was holding a water cup, a little trance.


    Old people say that dreams are the opposite, but his dreams are things that have really happened. If that shot is his final outcome, when will he pull the trigger?


    When did you endure to the limit?


    When he quit LAN Bing, he thought it was the most unbearable thing in the world. However, at that time, with Jack around, his enthusiasm and love were all on him. Although it was painful, it was not unbearable at all. He even looked forward to it and had countless incentives to quit drugs. Now, he is gone, and his love is gone.


    He was close to the person he once loved most, but he wanted to kill each other. These hatred slowly accumulated and pressed in his heart for a long time, and he couldn''t release it. He didn''t know when he would go crazy.


    "Professor, can I hug you? You look sad." Lichangfeng said painfully.


    Mu yuan avoided his outstretched hand with a cold voice, "lichangfeng, it''s late. Go back to bed."


    "Professor..." Li Changfeng was a little unwilling.


    "Go back." His tone is indisputable. After all, Li Changfeng is a student, and his aura is far worse than Mu yuan. He nodded, exited the room, and didn''t give up saying, "Professor, you need me, I''m next door."

 Chapter 2199

    Jack has returned to the car. He saw Li Changfeng coming out and reluctantly returned to his room. Jack frowned. Did Xiao Yuan have a nightmare? Apart from such conjecture, he didn''t know what to think.


    Twenty minutes later, Mu yuan came out. He went to the kitchen and got a glass of water. The camera couldn''t turn. Jack could only hear Mu yuan''s footsteps. Then he was pleasantly surprised to find Mu yuan sitting opposite the doll, holding a glass of water in a daze. He didn''t move, and his eyes didn''t have any focus. He sat like an old monk, for a long time, until the heat in the water cup gradually dissipated.


    Jack can see him clearly. When he zooms in, he can see his slightly trembling eyelashes. Every time he sees Mu yuan, he can think of his dead cousin.


    But in that matter, the person he hates most is himself.


    Hate to the extreme, the most hated, but myself.


    Mu yuan sat all night and finally fell asleep on the sofa.


    The next morning, Lehman came to change shifts with Jack. He had some words against mu Yuansu, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake in front of Jack. Jack went home and slept less than three hours. Riley came back and talked to him about something.


    "Roosevelt asked you to take care of Li Ze and provide political asylum. If anything happens in the future, it''s you who will carry the blame. This has a little impact on your reputation. I think I''ll leave it to others."


    Jack frowned, ''"to whom?"


    "Leave it to Adolf of the special department!"


    "No!" Jack objected as soon as he heard the name. This Adolf is actually a scavenger. This man Jack is extremely annoying. He has never cooperated with him once. On the contrary, Wesley cooperated with him once last year. As a result, Wesley was bold and expert, causing Wesley''s sewer to capsize. If there was no worry gate, Wesley would die.


    Adolf''s means have always been cruel, and there is no legal system in his eyes. In order to achieve his goal, he can do anything by hook or by crook. He is also the scavenger who handles some inconvenient things above.


    Worry free gate is an anti-terrorism death squad, which has served as the dirtiest and most tiring job. It is a death squad when necessary.


    But the scavengers are all murderers, and they are legal armed murderers.


    If it is exposed, it can be pushed clean.


    If he and Xiaoyuan were facing each other head on, now he knew Xiaoyuan''s whereabouts like the back of his hand and sent someone to monitor it. If he handed it over to Adolf, he would do nothing but kill Mu yuan or Li Changfeng, and there would be no future trouble.


    This person is still a very extreme Anti China element. He has a higher probability of killing Mu yuan than Li Changfeng, and can make him happy.


    Old Riley said, "I know Adolf calculated Wesley. He also learned a lesson from this matter. He didn''t dare to calculate you. Li Ze''s business is very difficult, and it''s best to leave it to him."


    "Besides, it''s troublesome."


    Jack said, "no trouble."


    It''s no trouble at all.


    "Why not bother? This major sent by the Chinese state, whose surname is mu, is really willing. This surname is very valuable in their country, so it was clearly put to Columbia University. We can''t fight or kill, but can only monitor it. If he doesn''t fight, we can''t fight, which is very troublesome." Riley felt that such a troublesome thing was best left to someone in a special department.


    Jack was silent, and Riley remembered, "aren''t you still checking the whereabouts of he Chunwang? Leave this matter to someone else, and you''ll spare time. You weren''t willing to take this task at the beginning."


    "I''m happy now."

 Chapter 2200

    Old Riley felt that his son''s heart was really a needle in the sea. He was not happy at the beginning. How could he be happy? In the evening, I complained with Amanda. Amanda said faintly, "if he likes to toss, let him do it. It''s not your concern."


    "No, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, I didn''t hide it from you." Amanda''s face is full of merits and fame.


    Old Riley said, "my son speaks fluent Chinese now. He even knows Chinese allusions and fairy tales. He went to China on vacation a few days ago. Do you think he is very fascinated by oriental culture? I took some books in his study that day to my colleagues. They all said it was a Chinese masterpiece. It was amazing."


    So obsessed?


    "If you are interested, go and learn."


    "No interest!" Old Riley refused. He was a man who didn''t even eat Chinese food. "I hope Roosevelt doesn''t mess with my son, or I''ll kill him."


    The next day, Riley was blocked by Jack. "I''ll treat you to breakfast."


    Old Riley, "I''ve raised you for so many years and invited me to breakfast for the first time. Can I... Refuse?"


    It''s not a good thing at first sight.


    "No."


    "All right." Old Riley was helpless. He originally wanted to invite Amanda to enjoy his son''s breakfast, but Jack went out. Old Riley was angry, "pay attention to the image, pay attention to the image!"


    In the breakfast room.


    They ate breakfast in silence. "What''s up?"


    "What is the use of the data of Li Ze''s chip? We are in the same experimental project with China, and what is it? Why should we give Li Ze political asylum at the risk of being stabbed in the spine? My mother said that my authority is not enough, and your authority should be enough." Jack asked straight away, and the question held for a long time.


    Old Riley quietly picked up coke.


    To be honest, when Jack ordered coke early in the morning, he had roast about his taste buds, but after looking at old Riley''s body, he swallowed it silently. He was a handsome old man and didn''t have a small belly. It was up to him.


    "This thing is a little complicated..." old Riley mused. As an old fox, he wouldn''t tell Jack the truth. Some things are really inconvenient to say to people, "it''s inconvenient for me to disclose, son."


    Jack also knows the weight. "Then say what you know."


    "We study the same project, and I know so much." Old Riley saw that Jack''s eyes sank and his throat cleared. "This is your attitude towards the prisoner, isn''t it? I''m your father. Please restrain."


    "What is the specific project?"


    "Confidential events, inconvenient to disclose."


    "Then I''ll check with Wesley."


    "Wesley doesn''t know."


    "The girls of worry free sect have great powers, and they will always find out."


    "Is this a threat?"


    "Yes, Dad!"


    Old Riley was very angry. His son was old and he was a lieutenant colonel again. He couldn''t fight or scold and had to be interrogated. He didn''t want face. He pondered for a moment, "why do you want to know this?"


    "If I know more, I can deal with Li Ze better. I won''t provide him with political asylum. He died early."


    "We are already dealing with it."


    "So, what is the specific project, why do you need Li Ze''s information, in case he deceives you?"


    "He dare not." Old Riley pondered for a while and revealed some information to his son, "there is a problem with our research project, causing casualties, you know that, right."


    "Yes, so what research projects have caused casualties, you didn''t say specifically."


    "Don''t worry about the details. Then, the progress of research in China is faster than ours. It''s incredible that their technology has always lagged behind us for 50 years, and the progress is even faster than ours!" Old Riley was very unconvinced, and then began to think, "it''s certain that the progress is faster than us, and they have passed our most difficult level, so I need their information to repair the project and save those whose lives are in danger. The specific thing is this. If you want to be more specific, I can''t say it."


    "Dad, I checked the military expenditure yesterday and found some clues. Are you studying the anti human experimental project?"


    Old Riley, "... Of course not!"


    Can this be admitted?


    That must be impossible!

 Chapter 2201

    After talking with Li Ze, Li Changfeng learned that his father had committed a lot of crimes this time. There was no hope of returning home, and there was no hope of returning to his original post. Li Ze was very worried about his state, and remembered Jack''s words and held his hand, "Son, Dad''s situation is special, and now you can''t reveal your whereabouts. You are the only son of dad. Many people will use you to get close to Dad. You should be on guard against strangers. The people you come into contact with after Dad''s accident may have ulterior motives for you, so you must be on guard."


    "Yes, Dad, I see." Lichangfeng obediently.


    Mu yuan naturally heard this. He quietly drank coffee and read books, as if he didn''t care about all this. Jack leaned back in his chair and looked at him.


    Xiaoyuan, the longer the better.


    He belongs to the type of face that the Oriental people say is very standard in terms of three courtyards and five eyes. The proportion of facial features to face shape is particularly good. He has synthesized a very handsome and ideal face. When he was young, he was energetic, and when he was young, his eyebrows and eyes were clear, so he couldn''t take off a kind of beauty of jade. It can support hard photos and plain faces. In those days, among a group of recruits, it was the most eye-catching.


    With the growth of age, even if there was less juvenile spirit, this precious breath on his body was emitted from inside to outside, and his whole person was dizzy and dyed into a jade youth.


    No wonder so many bees attract butterflies.


    He kind of missed Mu yuan''s shaved beard.


    It seems more pleasing to the eye.


    Mu yuan noticed that the white hair on the opposite side had been staring at him, frowned unhappily, and looked at it coldly. Jack smiled slowly, trying to be different from his inherent image. Mu yuan was a little confused, but he didn''t think much. He recognized several agents in the cafe at once, not according to their faces, but because their attention was all on Li Ze and Li Changfeng. The rest came to sit down, or wear headphones to listen to music, Deal with things, drink pure coffee and relax.


    White hair on the other side seemed more interested in him, and didn''t give Li Ze and his son a look.


    Is his shape so attractive to crooked nuts?


    Several agents looked at Li Ze and Li Changfeng covetously, afraid that Mu yuan would approach. Li Changfeng asked, "Dad, when can you move freely?"


    "After a while, they are already following the procedure. As long as the procedure is completed, I am a citizen here. They provide refuge and won''t do anything to me."


    "Do you want to exchange something, you..."


    "This is an adult''s business. Don''t worry about it. Remember Dad''s words. Don''t let people with evil intentions approach you."


    "No one with a bad heart, Dad, I want to introduce you to someone."


    Jack whispered to the agent in the restaurant, "don''t let him get close to Lize."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard Li Changfeng waving to Mu yuan, as if he wanted to introduce Li Ze, "Professor, this is my father..."


    Mu yuan waited for Li Changfeng''s words. He stood up and walked towards them. A waiter came over with coffee and bumped Mu yuan on one side. He said sorry. Mu yuan touched his pocket and his mobile phone disappeared.


    "Stop!" Mu Yuanli drinks!


    The waiter quickly pushed the door open and ran away. Mu yuan chased out. Jack reached out and picked up his headphones. He coughed. The agent said, "Sir, don''t worry. I won''t attack major Hua as a last resort, lest you be embarrassed."


    "You misunderstood!" Jack''s tone was a little proud, "I want you to be careful, don''t hurt too ugly."

 Chapter 2202

    The thief''s agent was beaten black and blue. Mu yuan took his mobile phone and looked at the direction of his escape indifferently. In fact, he had realized that this was Jack''s agent. He was too agile. He was also a typical delta agent, which was easy to identify. It was easy to identify agents who were born in the real military camp.


    But he can''t help it. He has reason to take back his cell phone.


    When he contacted Li Changfeng, Li Ze had indeed been taken away, and there were no people in the restaurant. Only Li Changfeng was left. The white hair with spicy eyes was still there. He was surfing the Internet with a tablet computer. Li Changfeng was extremely worried. He was relieved to see that he was not injured. He called the police. Mu yuan thought to himself what the use of calling the police was. This is the Columbia University campus, and the speed of the police was comparable to lightning. Basically, someone came in a few minutes after an alarm call, As a result, he took back his mobile phone, and no one came, which was obviously very fishy.


    Mu yuan thought deeply. He took his mobile phone and pondered for a moment. He pressed several buttons and modified the screensaver. He had a nightmare last night. He felt like something was going to live. He turned out this old photo and set it as a screensaver. When I came to see Li Changfeng today, I had changed my screensaver. I changed it back again.


    Mu yuan closed his eyes slightly.


    Now, what can''t he use?


    Jack wears headphones. One headphone turns off and listens to Mu yuan and Li Changfeng talking. The other headphone listens to the crying of the agent who has just been beaten by Mu yuan.


    "This major is too fierce. He looks like a little white face. He didn''t expect to be so fierce."


    "It doesn''t take him five minutes to hit me. No one dared to be so arrogant after I graduated."


    "It''s killing me. At least I used to be in the forefront of individual combat. Are their Chinese special forces training so excellent? What about the Asian sick man?"


    Almost all taciturn people are a little sick.


    Jack is surrounded by taciturn, capable and agile people, as well as a few chatty agents.


    In his heart, Xiao Yuan trained at West Point and graduated first. After several years of practical training, he experienced hundreds of battles in the golden triangle and often dealt with a group of mercenaries. Now Xiao Yuan is the peak of single soldier combat. Some people can maintain the peak period of individual combat of special forces for five years, and some people can maintain it for ten years. Now it is his peak period, and none of his men can fight.


    Even the strongest Lehman was 50-50, relying on his natural advantage of black height and strength.


    Jack just listened to his rambling. Mu yuan looked unhurt, and his hair style was not disordered. His hairSet was also very lifelike, and his shape was really unique.


    Since he met Xiaoyuan, he has broken the inherent impression that men have only one shape. He is really a little prince with changes.


    Because of his dual-purpose, he almost didn''t react when he heard his subordinates nagging.


    "What?"


    As soon as he was born, Mu yuan saw it. The two were not far apart. Jack said it while drinking coffee. His voice was a little vague. Mu yuan just glanced at it, but somehow he didn''t feel very comfortable. He said to Li Changfeng, "let''s go."


    Little suckling dog lichangfeng followed up, and the two of them went out of the coffee shop together.


    Jack''s subordinates said, "I saw major Mu yuan''s cell phone screensaver. I thought it was your cell phone, but he took your picture as a screensaver. Are you surprised?"

 Chapter 2203

    Jack suddenly looked up and looked out of the window. Mu yuan''s gradually disappearing figure was wrapped by the cold of winter, forming a hazy shadow, like an illusion in his dream.


    "My... Photos?" Jack''s voice is a little difficult, even... Shocked. Xiaoyuan''s mobile screen saver has always been him. It turned out that he wanted to put a group photo of the two people, but the group photo of the two people was too eye-catching. If it fell into the hands of others, it would be hard to say, so he secretly changed it into his photo.


    Jack has rarely shown his true face over the years. Except for some elders who knew him well, his former comrades in arms, and those who taught him, most people only heard his name and did not see him.


    By the end of this year, Wesley will officially enter counter-terrorism. He will withdraw from counter-terrorism and take another team. At that time, fewer people will see his true face.


    Therefore, it''s just a screensaver. Mu yuan rarely contacts the people around him. Few people in China have seen him, so he likes it with Mu yuan.


    It''s just... I didn''t expect that he hasn''t changed yet.


    At the beginning, he gave him the bracelet, once so wronged and carefully asked him to wear it. Now... They all took off the bracelet, and there was no trace of the original.


    Xiaoyuan is afraid of losing it.


    But he still treasures it.


    Including the watch Xiaoyuan gave him, although they didn''t wear it, they all carefully kept it, as if they had closed a hidden place in their hearts, and only allowed those old things to constantly climb his heart.


    What kind of mind does Xiaoyuan use to leave those old traces?


    "Yes, it''s really the picture of the officer. Few people have seen the officer. How did he take the picture? It''s too insidious."


    He paused and said, "Sir, you can even laugh. It''s very beautiful to laugh. This major... Ah..."


    He seemed to have been trampled on for a long time, and then said in a flat voice, "there is nothing special except this."


    "Well, I see."


    Jack''s mind is extremely complicated.


    At the same time, rose said, "Sir, I interrogated the tramp under the overpass that day. They all said that they had no contact with major Mu yuan and didn''t know him. In the photos taken by Lehman, there was only one tramp who had contact with major Mu yuan. This tramp was a native and began to wander four years ago. It''s unlikely that he was their hidden agent. With such patience, they are invincible."


    "OK, I see."


    What should he do with Xiaoyuan?


    "Continue to check?"


    "No need." Jack said faintly, "he probably asked you to check it on purpose."


    "Why?"


    "He probably saw that you were too eye-catching and found something to do for you. Anyway, you would analyze his every move in depth. How could he think that he just thought you were too idle and didn''t mean anything else? OK, that''s it. Send someone to pay attention to Li Ze''s back and don''t be followed. In addition, Miss studied the liquid tracker and kept an eye on Li Ze. Don''t let him have physical contact with others."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan returned to the apartment and sat in the study. He was thoughtful. He took his mobile phone. The screensaver had been modified. It was a cat. He threw his mobile phone on the table irritably.


    It''s just a pet of that person instead of a person.


    He unlocked his mobile phone and called Ye Tingyun, "ye Tingyun, you can report one thing anonymously to director Ruili, just say that his son and major Mu yuan were in love, and I''ll send you the photo..."


    Ye Tingyun, "...?"

 Chapter 2204

    The anti-terrorism monitoring office only heard a burst of current Zizi sound, and didn''t hear what Mu Yuan said clearly. The current sound was particularly harsh, so that they couldn''t hear it clearly.


    The information soldier reluctantly took off his headphones. The major knew their monitoring. He was so black. His eardrums were really suffering. After several times of monitoring, there was nothing abnormal on the phone. Why did there suddenly be an electric current sound?


    "Sir, I called Ye Tingyun. I didn''t catch what I said."


    They can''t monitor ye Tingyun.


    He is on the top floor of miss. Because of the advanced technology, the whole top floor is equipped with anti monitoring equipment and anti monitoring equipment. There is no way to know. It is indeed costly.


    Ye Tingyun was a little surprised, "is it so cruel?"


    "He keeps sending people to watch. I can''t do anything." Mu Yuan said faintly, with no waves in his tone, and then used another channel to send some photos taken by he Chunwang at the Liuhe meeting to ye Tingyun.


    He also has to find something to do for Jack. It''s best to transfer jack away, so that he won''t be tied up in the matter of Li Ze. Originally, today''s plan was to put a liquid tracker on Li Ze.


    "That doesn''t have to be so hard."


    "I don''t mind. What do you mind?"


    Ye Tingyun thought to himself, this is a broken jar.


    "OK, I see."


    Mu yuan hung up the phone, but he didn''t feel guilty at all. This matter was broken, only to Riley. It is said that the elders of the Anderson family were simply conniving at the two people. As a result, Jack and Wesley''s power was far greater than their positions, and they were almost unobstructed. They mobilized their troops wantonly, and someone wiped their tails in case of an accident. Since they were so conniving, they would not cause many people to know.


    It won''t have much impact on Jack.


    As long as Jack is transferred away, he can let go. As a last resort, he doesn''t want to get in front of Jack, because it''s not a good thing to know himself and his enemy too well.


    Therefore, he deliberately changed the screensaver, stabbed his heart, softened his heart, and deliberately pierced the matter, making him think that someone else did it. As long as Jack stepped back, he could take Li Ze back.


    Old Riley hummed a ditty and held a coffee, thinking about which enterprise to operate on. He checked their accounts and made up their taxes. When he was in the best mood, he received an anonymous report letter.


    Old Riley weighed the weight, a little heavy, it seems that the weight is not small. It must be another enterprise that was reported anonymously. This thing is to give them money.


    He came back to the office happily, took a sip of coffee, then opened the report letter, and then looked at a stack of photos. The more he looked at it, the more ugly his face became. In a rage, he drank the whole cup of coffee, and his heart burned with anger. Riley stood up, walked back and forth in the office for several steps, and was extremely angry. After half an hour, he picked up his coat and the report letter, became famous, and called Lehman, "Major Lehman, I have something for you!"


    Lehman''s body shook, "...?"


    "Don''t tell Mr. Anderson. Come down privately."


    "Yes, sir!" Lehman dared not resist, thinking that he was watching Mu yuan, asked rose to take over his shift, and then hurried to meet old Rayleigh, constantly wondering why old Rayleigh wanted to find him all the way?


    Do you want to ask about the progress of Li Ze''s case?


    Just ask Lieutenant Colonel Anderson directly. What can I do with him?


    finished.


    I feel something is going to happen!

 Chapter 2205

    Lehman sat trembling in front of old Rayleigh. Old Rayleigh called people home for fear that the wall would have ears. Amanda was on vacation today, and he was confused. I don''t know why old Rayleigh was so angry. Rayleigh was not very good-natured, and he was particularly irritable. After so many years of immersion, his temper converged. Under Amanda''s instruction, he laughed every day, and he was much kinder. It''s rare to see him lose such a temper.


    "What''s going on?" Amanda asked Lehman.


    Lehman is confused, madam, I don''t know.


    "You''ve called me, too. Ask me if you have anything."


    It''s mostly about Jack. Either jack or Wesley can''t run except these two people.


    "I ask you, what is Lieutenant Colonel Anderson doing recently?"


    Lehman told Jack what he had done recently. What can he do, that is, to take care of Li Ze and prevent Mu yuan from approaching Li Ze? He specially told Li Ze about his meeting with Li Changfeng, and then proved that the president of the school was not making soy sauce and was very serious about his task.


    Amanda feels that there is no end, and she is not in a hurry. She is always patient.


    "How is his relationship with major Mu yuan? Did he meet privately?"


    Amanda thought, oh, this thing.


    Who stabbed it?


    "Close... Relationship?" Lehman immediately proved Colonel Anderson''s innocence. "He has nothing to do with major Mu yuan. He has never met in private, really."


    "Is that true?"


    "Absolutely true, sir!" Lehman said, "I follow major Mu yuan 24 hours a day. I know who he meets."


    "Is there anything unusual?"


    Lehman dared not say that the lieutenant colonel and the major had an affair. After considering his words, "nothing unusual."


    "Lehman, I''ll send someone to check it myself. If I find you lying, don''t wear your military uniform, and Jack can''t protect you. Think clearly. Don''t think that lying doesn''t lie. I can''t see it. When I play with these, you''re still playing with the mud. You think you''re loyal to your commander by hiding it from us. You''ve done him harm!"


    Lehman''s cold sweat came down. Don''t ask the lieutenant colonel about this kind of thing. Come and ask me. Isn''t this a bully? It''s really a bully. It''s your own son.


    It''s definitely not possible to bet on his future.


    There are old men and young women in Lehman, and the whole family came out of the slum. He is the only one who can do well. This military uniform can''t be taken off. Besides, it''s not betrayal to ask whether this kind of thing is the parents of the lieutenant colonel, not others, isn''t it?


    Really, it''s not betrayal, is it?


    It''s a big deal. He''ll just tell the lieutenant colonel later.


    After Lehman comforted himself so much, he told all the things he knew without adding fuel, but only told some things he knew.


    Of course, Mu yuan, Shanning and Lehman He dare not say a word about Anderson.


    And declare very seriously that the lieutenant colonel and the major have broken up.


    They broke up long ago and turned into enemies.


    Then he said without conscience that the last time the lieutenant colonel changed the chip data, something happened in China, and Mu yuan blamed everything on the lieutenant colonel, so the two broke up and became enemies. This time, they really didn''t meet.


    Rao is so, old Riley''s heart disease is also about to happen. Amanda swayed between considering whether to play a high blood pressure offender and putting on a calm and indifferent face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2206

    "How dare he!"


    "Is he crazy?"


    "What is he possessed by? Is it time for rebellion?"


    "At an age, what rebellious period does a 15-year-old teenager play?"


    "Call someone back to me immediately. I don''t need Roosevelt to kill him myself."


    "No wonder I''m asking if I can fall in love as long as it''s not a terrorist."


    ¡°XXXXX¡£¡± After a burst of national abuse, "it''s better to fall in love with terrorists!"


    ¡­¡­


    Old Riley was mad. He talked nonsense and scolded Jack incoherently. Jack hadn''t been scolded by his elders since he was eight years old. Fortunately, he wasn''t there.


    Lehman was stunned, his mouth opened wide, and his eyes widened. Amanda thought to herself, poor child, she poured a cup of tea for Lehman herself, which made him feel frightened.


    Old Riley scolded alone for twenty minutes without repetition. When he had scolded enough, Amanda also poured him a glass of water to calm him down.


    "Lehman said he broke up. Why are you angry? It proves that he has realized his mistake." Amanda showed her son respect and really didn''t want to stimulate old Riley.


    "What''s the use?" Old Riley was so angry that he went to heaven, "no wonder he was asked to give up this task and refused to give up anything. People who usually refused to stay in the country ran everywhere to fight criminals every day. This time Roosevelt dug a hole, he stepped in with one foot, and I pulled him, but he jumped directly in. I said, why is he so unstable? It turned out to be his mistress!!!"


    Amanda£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lehman, "..."


    Colonel, it''s not my fault. I don''t need to lose my official position for this matter, do I?


    Forgive me, forgive me!


    The director seemed very angry.


    "Why aren''t you surprised at all?" Old Riley scolded for a while and found something wrong. Was his wife too calm, "did you know it long ago?"


    "No!" Where would Amanda admit, "I just knew it, too."


    "Why are you so calm?"


    "I''m more stable than you!" Amanda arrogantly said, "as a judge, I''ve seen a lot."


    What''s the fuss.


    Old Riley also felt a little sore in his throat. His son was not in front of him. It was no use scolding. He couldn''t hear it. He soon calmed down. "They really didn''t meet in private?"


    "No, major Mu yuan hates our Lieutenant Colonel because of Takahashi''s death."


    "What is he hateful? Each of them is his own master. He is a natural enemy."


    Lehman, "..."


    "Is it difficult that there are more than a dozen captured people on our side? China must sacrifice one person. Do I still choose to kill more than a dozen people on our side?"


    Lehman, "..."


    Does he want to explain that this is not the case.


    This matter is still a mystery.


    Forget it, sir Riley is angry. If he said it, he would be more angry!


    "Since he refused to transfer anything from this task, I''ll teach him a lesson!" Riley snorted coldly, his face was extremely gloomy, and Lehman was a little flustered.


    Amanda asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "It''s no good for anyone if they continue to be so involved. I''ll go back and work out a way to cut the mess quickly and deal with this matter as soon as possible."


    Amanda, "calm down."


    Old Riley looked at his wife in surprise. "I''m calm now. I''m already thinking of a way to deal with it."


    He also gave me a look that I''m already very stable. Why don''t you praise me.


    Amanda£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2207

    The apartment doorbell rang, and Li Changfeng, who was mixing the world of two people in Mu yuan''s apartment, thought secretly, who will find a professor? Generally, professors are lonely, and they don''t have any friends when they first came to school.


    Li Changfeng went to open the door. At the beginning of the night, he stood at the door of the apartment with a pile of homework and a white down jacket. Seeing Li Changfeng very unhappy, he asked knowingly, "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here again?"


    "I''m a professor boyfriend!" Li Changfeng felt it necessary to swear sovereignty.


    At the beginning of the night, he pushed him away. "I''m a professor and student. I want to ask questions."


    The second brother deliberately didn''t explain to Ye Chu that Mu yuan was acting. First, he broke Ye Chu''s hazy favor for mu yuan. Second, he felt that ye Chu was too frank and, to put it bluntly, it was a bad thing.


    Mu Yuangang and Li Changfeng are playing chess. Cai Zhou arrived in New York today, and he has given Cai Zhou a task. Mu yuan also injected Li Changfeng with a liquid tracker of miss. No matter where Li Changfeng went, his whereabouts were transparent in his eyes. Unless he took it out, it would lose its effect as soon as it was taken out.


    "You..." Mu yuan looked at the little apple helplessly. How much did she dislike Li Changfeng? "Did ye Tingyun let you come like this?"


    "He doesn''t know." At the beginning of the night, he came over happily, took his homework and complained to Mu yuan, "there''s a lot of homework. You help me with my homework."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Lichangfeng volunteered, "I''ll help you with your homework."


    Get out when you''re finished. Don''t disturb their world.


    Yechu naturally refused, "I want Xiaoyuan to write, not you."


    Lichangfeng couldn''t help muttering, "you and the professor are too close. Didn''t you just meet the professor?"


    "Who said, I''ve known Xiaoyuan for a long time. We slept in a bed and Xiaoyuan kissed me."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Lichangfeng, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Monitoring agents, "..."


    Rose thinks this relationship is too messy. Does major Mu yuan like men or women? Although he is deliberately close to Li Changfeng, he is both men and women. It''s a little scum. Is it a double?


    "I know several Chinese Americans, and their feelings are very traditional. They hold hands only after falling in love for a month, and going to bed is even more troublesome. This major is very open. The relationship between men and women is really a mess, both men and women."


    "Can play."


    "No wonder Lehman said he was a scum man."


    "But he looks very clever. His face is very pleasing. He doesn''t look like a scum man at all."


    "That''s why people can''t judge by appearances."


    Jack''s face was as black as a pot. If ye Chu didn''t say it, he didn''t know that Mu yuan and ye Chu had slept in the same bed and kissed?


    Li Changfeng didn''t believe it at all. "Professor, did she lie to me?"


    Mu yuan, "actually... It''s not cheating."


    Li Changfeng almost flushed his eyes. He was very much hechunwang. He always made Mu yuan think of miss hechunwang inexplicably.


    Major Mu yuan felt that he couldn''t wash himself by jumping into the Yellow River.


    On that day, the two asked for a standard room. They slept in bed one by one. At the beginning of the night, they couldn''t sleep stably and had nightmares all the time. Mu yuan always felt pity for her and couldn''t watch it anymore. He used to comfort her to sleep and sing songs to her. Who knew that at the beginning of the night, he hugged him. He was too tired singing and singing. In addition, he really had no distractions. Some people had been chased and ran for their lives, and he was too tired to sleep, so they slept in a bed.


    It''s a very pure relationship. How can it be embarrassing to be said on the first day of the night?


    Besides, do your second brother know if you say it so ostentatiously?


    "Professor, do you like girls or boys? Why do you promise to associate with me?" Li Changfeng couldn''t help but doubt himself. A professor who is so good and honest will never cheat.


    Mu Yuanfu''s forehead, before answering, said at the beginning of the night, "because he has just been lovelorn and is in a bad mood, people say that getting rid of his last love is to re-enter a relationship, so he is not sincere to you."


    Jack, "..."


    Well, he likes ye Tingyun, his girlfriend. Well done!

 Chapter 2208

    Li Changfeng had a look of grief, and his eyes flashed, as if to drop a tear. Mu yuan had always been kind to those good-looking teenagers, and couldn''t help staring at the beginning of the night.


    You said so directly, how shocking.


    At the beginning of the night, he looked at Li Changfeng triumphantly, with a face of a junior entering the house and hitting the main room.


    "You see, Xiao Yuan didn''t refute, proving that I was right. He loves his predecessor very much."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Rose always thought she knew something wonderful, but she couldn''t figure it out for the moment.


    Mu yuan had no time to cover Yechu''s mouth and stared round.


    Asshole!!


    What did you say?


    There is special monitoring here!!!


    Does he want to lose face?


    But he thought about it. He changed his screensaver and deliberately made a look of nostalgia, which didn''t make Jack feel that he couldn''t let go. Yechu''s words were... Laterally confirmed his attitude, and there was no need to refute.


    Face?


    Is there less time for him to lose face in front of Jack?


    If I had taken care of my face at the beginning, I wouldn''t have been unforgettable in these years.


    Jack''s mood is much more complicated. He looks at Xiaoyuan in the monitoring and listens to Yechu''s categorical statement that he loves his predecessor very much. Seeing Xiaoyuan''s trance look, his heart aches.


    Some love is doomed to be regretful, but it is still persistent. It is not easy for people to meet a person who is happy with each other in this life. He is a lucky man. He met him so early. Because of this, time has become a shackle, trapped memories, and can no longer come out.


    He wanted to let go.


    He thought he could let go. If Mu yuan could meet a better person than him, as long as it could give him happiness, it wouldn''t matter to let go, but that was just what he thought.


    Li Changfeng ran out with a broken heart. Mu yuan shouted and had to stop, "what did you stimulate him to do?"


    "He killed his little brother. Many people on the Internet are still scolding him. He is not good enough for you." Ye Chu is also a very persistent girl.


    Mu yuan was helpless. "Li Changfeng and I are not what you think."


    "I knew you had a crush on your ex and used him as a substitute." Said in surprise at the beginning of the night.


    "How come I sound like a scum man?"


    What''s all this?


    At the beginning of the night, I accidentally saw the expensive and deadly watch, "isn''t this the watch given to you by the mysterious man? The little second brother said that the watch is very good, why don''t you wear it."


    "I don''t know who sent it, and I won''t be rewarded for my useless work." Mu yuan glanced at the watch and roughly took it and threw it into the drawer. He had no way to return it to anyone.


    If people don''t admit it, won''t he be amorous?


    "Xiaoyuan, what kind of person was your predecessor?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Little girl movie, I have monitoring here.


    He held his glasses. "I have no predecessor."


    "The second brother said you have."


    Mu yuan took a deep breath. "In fact, there is a secret. I want to tell you that the second brother also has an predecessor."


    Come on, hurt each other.


    "What?" As soon as the little apple patted the table and knelt on the carpet, the whole person stretched out and almost hit his chin, "who?"


    "You know, ye Tingyun used to have a secret guard named Ning Qingyao, who was one year younger than you. He was very loyal. Ye Tingyun had been inseparable from him for several years. Later, hearing that ye Tingyun felt sorry for his sweetheart, he kicked him out." Mu yuan pondered for a moment, and then shook the pot. "I heard what Zhong ran said. Of course, Zhong ran heard what ye Ling said."

 Chapter 2209

    It is said that at some time, Ye Ling was very unhappy. Ye Tingyun went to Paris to see him, and ye Tingyun was also very unhappy. The two brothers began to compare who was more unhappy, and then there was such a story. Although Ye Ling doesn''t produce gossip and doesn''t love gossip, he is really a gossip center. After all, Zhong ran will tell him what fun he has. Once upon a chance, Zhong ran was lovelorn, and Ye Ling told ye Tingyun''s story to him, with the intention of comforting him. You see, ye Tingyun will have bad feelings, and it''s not a big deal for you to be dumped, so don''t be sad.


    Then Zhong ran began to broadcast.


    Later, everyone knew him except ye Tingyun himself.


    Ye Tingyun has been abroad all year round, and he doesn''t return home very much. He rarely contacts with Yeling group, so no one will be bored to verify. Everyone thinks that it must be from Yeling.


    There is no false information about the gossip from Yeling.


    The big eyes at the beginning of the night were unhappy, "really?"


    "Really." Mu yuan is calm. Everyone knows this.


    "I don''t believe it!" Ye Tingyun is not such a person.


    "Men''s vows are deceptive. Don''t believe them, you!"


    "You must have been cheated by men, so you will overturn all men''s boats at once."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Can everyone bully Xiaoyuan? He managed to pit ye Tingyun and was killed.


    "Yeling said that he had seen Ning Qingyao, a girl who was very tall and beautiful, with long legs, and whose appearance was as elegant as Shen Qianshu." Mu yuan calmly praised her rival in love.


    "Very tall, beautiful, long legs?" At the beginning of the night, I sat back silently.


    Invisible knives popped into his knees.


    "Well, I heard that he was also a student bully and got a doctorate."


    "Xueba?"


    The invisible knife pierced his knee again.


    A Shen Qianshu has vividly let her know what the concept is. To be more specific, at least Qianshu has always said that he is a learning scum, which is still a learning bully.


    Excellent, perfect.


    "So powerful?"


    "Yes, quite powerful." Mu yuan boasted a flower.


    Jack is very happy.


    At the beginning of the night, there was a moment of silence. Suddenly, he patted the table, packed his things and went home, "I''m going home. Goodbye."


    "Don''t you want to ask questions? You haven''t asked yet." Mu yuan tried to stay as if he were innocent.


    At the beginning of the night, I ran without looking back with the information.


    Mu yuan was in a good mood and snapped his fingers, which finally made him feel more comfortable.


    He took out his watch from the drawer and couldn''t help enjoying it. After all, it''s a multi million thing. It''s OK to enjoy it. It''s really beautiful. No wonder it''s an orphan.


    "Which idiot? People are stupid and have a lot of money. Everyone who knows me knows it. I can''t change my watch."


    Tut


    Jack, "..."


    It was only when the watch was sent out that he remembered it.


    He glanced at his watch again and suddenly remembered something. It was mid March. Xiao Yuan''s birthday was coming. How would he spend his birthday this year?


    In previous years, no matter where he went on a mission, he would always spare time to accompany him. It was Mu Yuanfei who never missed it, which was the most important day between them.


    Mu yuan is busy and sometimes forgets his birthday.


    But he won''t forget Mu yuan''s birthday.


    Jack closed his eyes and laughed at himself. Even if Mu yuan had a birthday, what did it have to do with him? He is just... Mu yuan''s ex boyfriend.

 Chapter 2210

    Mu yuan still hates him.


    It''s not good for them if they''ve been so broken.


    Lehman''s call came in, and he said in a hurry, "Sir, it''s bad, something''s wrong."


    Just when Lehman called him, rose also kept calling. Jack frowned, "wait a minute."


    He answered Rose''s phone first, "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Changfeng was assassinated. Fortunately, the policeman nearby found it early and was sent to the hospital. Now his life and death are uncertain."


    Jack suddenly sat up straight. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. I happened to meet him by chance, but it was too late to save him. Not long after he left the apartment, someone came to kill him. The man ran away quickly. He was about 1.9 meters tall and very thin." Rose also felt that she was very wronged. How could she encounter these things? "OK, I know. Stay there and keep your eyes on Mu yuan. I''ll send someone to take over."


    "Yes!"


    Jack hung up rose''s phone, and Lehman was sweating, "Sir, officer Riley called me over today. I don''t know where I heard about you and Mu yuan. I... I gave it all."


    In the last sentence, Lehman''s voice was very low, and he was deeply afraid that Jack would explode.


    Jack was silent for a long time, holding his cell phone tightly, slowly recovering his shortness of breath. Lehman seemed to feel a knife hanging over his head.


    For a long time, he heard Jack''s calm voice, "Li Changfeng was assassinated. Go to the hospital and watch him. He will give me a message whether he is dead or alive."


    "Yes!" Lehman was startled. Today, he told chief Rayleigh that Li Changfeng had an accident at night. Is it such a coincidence? God, the movie can''t be so coincidental.


    Did officer Riley do it?


    This one has always been resolute and resolute, and he didn''t respond at all.


    Although Li Changfeng is the son of Li Ze, he is not guilty to death. He is even innocent. He is just a college student studying.


    Lehman felt guilty and hurried to the hospital.


    Meanwhile, Cai Zhou arrived in New York.


    An undercover spy also passed the news to Mu yuan. Li Changfeng had an accident, and Mu yuan was also surprised. He hurriedly picked up his coat and went to the hospital. Today, he asked ye Tingyun to report, and Li Changfeng had an accident in the evening.


    Did the Anderson family do so hard?


    Mu yuan shook his fist to death. He revealed to general Anderson that he wanted him to transfer jack, not to let him kill Li Changfeng!


    When Jack hurried home, old Riley was discussing with Amanda about his son''s late rebellious period. It was said that the listener was sad and cried. Amanda was listening to him while watching the criminal case analysis.


    "You are too cold." Riley couldn''t watch anymore.


    Amanda felt that she wanted to give him something that could not be completed in a short time. She said faintly, "I think there may be something wrong with Miss''s accounting. Why don''t you send someone to check whether they have evaded taxes?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jack came in and left in a hurry. Amanda rubbed her eyebrows. Lehman''s mouth was too unreliable. He went out to apologize, which was really... Loyal.


    Riley was angry when he saw Jack, but he couldn''t show that he knew about it. He was very uncomfortable and couldn''t scold him. Who knew Jack stood in front of him with a cold face, "Li Changfeng was assassinated. Did you send someone?"


    "Yes, what can you do?" Riley got angry when he heard this tone. What''s the matter? He dares to ask a teacher for guilt?

 Chapter 2211

    "Yes, what can you do?" Riley got angry when he heard this tone. What''s the matter? He dares to ask a teacher for guilt?


    Jack''s eyes darkened. A Lehman made him and Mu yuan go further and further away, and a high bridge made him and Mu yuan become enemies. If Li Changfeng''s death also belonged to him, this was the rhythm of immortality.


    "Dad!"


    "What are you qualified to say!" Riley''s voice was louder than he was, and his eyes were as cold as ice. "Sit down!"


    At the moment, the father and son have something similar deep in the bone marrow. Jack''s anger gradually subsides. He glances at Amanda, and she waves her hand and asks him to sit down first.


    Amanda asked uncertainly, "did you send someone?"


    It''s too straightforward to doubt. It''s not surprising that she and Jack doubt. It''s also very similar to Riley''s style. He always does things so recklessly.


    "You..." Rayleigh''s momentum just came down, "you... Yes, I did it."


    "Well, Jack, your father didn''t do it." Amanda whispered, "he just has a hard mouth."


    "If not!" Jack stood up and hurried out.


    Riley was angry. "Stop and come back. Where are you going?"


    "I naturally want to check this matter." Jack said, "if Li Changfeng dies, Li Ze will die. He has reiterated countless times that Li Changfeng is his last hope. Although he loves himself and his son, if Li Changfeng has an accident and dies in our land and in Li Ze''s suspicion of you, you can''t get any information from him, and he will die with the information."


    It happened so coincidentally that he thought Riley did it. Amanda also asked uncertainly, what about the outsider?


    There is no airtight wall in this world.


    "In addition to Lehman, you, I, Amanda, who knows that I brought Lehman home to ask Mu yuan and you about it? Even if Li Changfeng died, what''s my business? Are you confused, thinking that the whole world knows that you have an affair with other people''s children?" Riley looked at him disdainfully. "I heard that people were only sixteen years old when they went to west point!"


    "Sixteen!!"


    "You can do it too!!"


    "You''re crazy!!"


    "What a coward!"


    Jack looked at his father coldly with a black face. "You seem to forget that I was only eighteen years old."


    "Can you be 18 years old when you are 18 years old and 18 years old when you are a normal person? Your psychological age is at least 58 years old. You are shameless. You poison other people''s children and teach them bad. If I meet someone surnamed mu in an international meeting in the future, how can you make me open my mouth to someone else''s lion?" Riley scolded angrily.


    Jack, "..."


    I''m the one who was broken and bent.


    Don''t be embarrassed!


    Jack took a deep breath and acquiesced in his accusation of teaching and leading Mu yuan bad. Anyway, he was an instructor, and the accusations were all carried by him. "Who''s the blame? When you chased my mother, she was only 14 years old."


    Riley looked at Amanda in shock, "you... You... You lied..."


    Amanda coughed, "come on, get down to business."


    Riley was so shocked that he suddenly forgot what the business was.


    Jack also calmed down and didn''t share the same view with his father. He just lost his head in a hurry and forgot that no one knew about it. As long as his father didn''t publicize it, Lize wouldn''t blame Anderson.


    His father is not as tall as Mu yuan''s father.


    "Who told you?"


    Riley came back from shock, rolled a not so elegant eye at Amanda, and then said, "anonymous report, how do I know who it is?"

 Chapter 2212

    Riley came back from shock, rolled a not so elegant eye at Amanda, and then said, "anonymous report, how do I know who it is?"


    Jack said, "there are not many people who know about me and Xiaoyuan. Except for Xiaoyuan''s brothers, those people won''t fool him. In addition, it''s Lehman, he dare not, and then..."


    Before Jack finished, he was interrupted by Riley. "His brother knows all about you?"


    "Yes."


    Riley was shocked. "Did he show you his circle of friends?"


    a bolt from the blue!!


    "Yes." If it hadn''t been for that wedding, I wouldn''t have been beaten with a stick.


    "You won''t meet his parents?"


    "There were two sides." Seeing that Riley''s face was not very good, Jack thought about the language a little.


    Riley blew his hair. "Why did you meet their family, and you didn''t bring him to our house? Your brother didn''t know his existence. Oh, by the way, you didn''t have a brother... Oh, it''s not right. Wesley won''t tell even if he knows."


    Jack, "..."


    Riley, "so why don''t you take someone home? Are you going to be a heartbreaker?"


    "I''m a little... Sorry." If I had known your attitude, I would have broken it long ago, and I needed someone else''s anonymity to break it, "why didn''t I bring him to see you earlier?"


    "Fuck off, I''ll talk about it. You''re serious. Do you think I''m crazy? You want to take it now, and people kick you." Riley couldn''t help sarcastic about his son. He had a bad day today and couldn''t make his son so proud.


    Amanda pinched her eyebrows. "Get down to business."


    As a judge, the most annoying thing about her is that someone talks endlessly.


    Riley also knew that he was biased and cleared his throat. "I don''t know who reported it anonymously. Such things can''t be found out."


    Jack said, "I think of someone."


    Shanning!


    Except for the people he can think of just now, Shanning knows.


    Who else can there be besides him.


    It can''t be Xiaoyuan who made a mess of himself.


    Xiaoyuan dare not.


    He is most afraid that this matter will be broken, not to mention that they broke up. If it is broken, the wind will spread back to his country, and his mission will be successful this time. If the mission fails, the rumors will drown him.


    "Who?"


    Jack showed a little emotion in front of his parents, "enemy."


    "You have a lot of enemies. Who knows which one you are talking about." Riley doesn''t give any face.


    Amanda really couldn''t see the case. "As an anti terrorist officer, if he didn''t have any enemies, wouldn''t it be waste?"


    "That''s true."


    "Get down to business!"


    Riley cleared his throat, "this matter is a little hanging. I didn''t start it early or late. I just picked it after the anonymous letter was sent. At this time, I''ll be a dumb loser. If Li Changfeng dies, Li zehe and the information will die together. The task fails, a big pot of excrement and urine will be thrown on my head, and I''ll be smelly after washing it. Good idea... Good idea!"


    Amanda put forward a reasonable assumption, "could it be a play directed and performed by your little major?"


    "No!" Jack categorically denied, "he''s not like that."


    "Yo..." Riley lengthened his voice. Jack looked at him coldly. Riley shivered. Forget it. For the sake of your being kicked, he won''t mock you.

 Chapter 2213

    Jack never thought it would be a play directed and acted by Mu yuan himself. He is so focused on his image and reputation that no one is allowed to tarnish his reputation.


    He knows Mu yuan best.


    Family, country and reputation are the most important things in his life.


    The rest of the people, as well as things, should lean back!


    He is not a desperate person. In his heart, Mu yuan will always be a clear and lovely young man in those days. He cherishes life and cares for everyone around him. Even if he is full of trust and love for he Chunwang, the biological son of a criminal, he is still a young boy even if his career has changed in recent years.


    Hot blooded, innocent and kind.


    Amanda said, "is that how you trust him?"


    "Yes, he won''t." Jack said, "he''ll never be like this."


    Even if Mu yuan is here, he will never become a person who ignores life by unscrupulous means.


    Amanda believes in Jack, but she just gives up this suspicion. After all, she is a judge. There are many kinds of things and ghosts, but she believes in her son.


    "Is that Roosevelt?"


    "Don''t guess. It''s useless to guess, Jack. Go and check it. It''s not easy. Use the strength of worry free door to help when necessary." Amanda said, "there''s nothing wrong with Li Ze''s business. If his address is leaked, it should be changed immediately. If it''s really not possible, transfer him to our home. I see who has the courage to come here and ask for someone."


    "This is the worst policy." Unless he had to, he would not do so, which would endanger the safety of his parents. "I''ll go first."


    Jack stood up and was a little afraid of his father''s methods. He looked at Riley firmly. "Dad, no matter what you do, don''t move Mu yuan."


    Riley didn''t answer.


    Jack couldn''t get a promise and was unwilling. "Promise me."


    Riley still didn''t answer.


    Jack whispered, "that''s my life."


    "You have broken up with him!"


    "Broke up, he is also my life."


    Riley picked up an apple and smashed it. "Get out of here!"


    "Yes!"


    Riley stroked his chest, furious.


    Amanda looked at him with a smile. "You forgot one thing from beginning to end."


    "What is it?"


    "Last time you asked me, what if we didn''t have grandchildren? Didn''t you know about them long ago?" Amanda asked smilingly, "is acting addictive?"


    Riley, "..."


    Amanda kicked him, "you tell me honestly, what did you do?"


    "I''m wronged. Last time I was just suspicious, hearsay, this time it was confirmed, I didn''t play!" Riley sat away from Amanda. "You have to believe me."


    "Son, you heard what he said. Get your men back." Amanda said faintly, "I didn''t expose your pompous performance in front of Jack, which has saved you face."


    Riley''s face instantly sank. "Are you as indifferent as he is?"


    Amanda shook her head, "We all ignored him for many years, and it''s a little late to fulfill our parents'' responsibilities now. Since he chose it, let it be. If something happened, our family will bear it. I believe you didn''t move Li Changfeng, but you sent someone to ambush major Mu yuan. For many years, I still know what you will do. If I guessed correctly, now the hospital is a snare, waiting for you to give an order and kill major Mu yuan. However And then? "

 Chapter 2214

    She paused and understood everything. "Without major Mu yuan, you do a little better. OK, he doesn''t doubt you. It''s barely peaceful for the whole family, but his happiness is gone, and his heart is dead. If you don''t do a good job and are perceived by him, the Anderson family will fall apart in the future. If the father is not father and son, the relatives are painful, and the enemies are quick, this is the end you want?"


    Riley sat still and didn''t look very good. Amanda said, "he''s also an only son. General Mu knew about this, but he didn''t send someone to kill your son. Don''t be stupid."


    "What if they get tangled in the future?"


    "Let him like it. As long as my son doesn''t do anything harmful and against morality and conscience, he just likes a person. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s easy for you to say." Riley Anderson''s face was extremely gloomy. "John is going to run for president in a few years, and our family has been preparing for it. Our family has been working hard for it. If Jack''s thing is concealed, it''s enough. If it is hyped by Roosevelt, John won''t run. Now the position of the congressman can''t be maintained. As parents, we can bear it. Why should my brother, Julia and Wesley bear it for him?"


    "If Wesley did this, you would give up?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Oh, I see. I want to tell John that you think your integrity is better than him."


    Riley was angry. "You... This is unreasonable."


    "Be obedient and call people back before you make a big mistake!" Amanda patiently persuaded, "you really want Jack to hate you."


    Riley sat for a moment, unwilling to call, withdrew people from the hospital and stopped ambushing Mu yuan. In fact, in his land, he wanted to kill a person, which was as easy as a palm of his hand.


    In the hospital, Mu yuan saw Lehman, but it was only a quick glance. It was definitely Lehman, but Lehman avoided him. Mu yuan''s face was not good-looking. Li Changfeng was in the emergency room, and the operation was not over yet, and he was holding a fire in his heart. So he deliberately disappeared at the door of the emergency room and blocked Lehman in the corridor of the hospital. The two fought violently!


    Lehman fought against Mu yuan. Even if he won in the first two years, it was not easy. He relied on the natural advantages of blacks and was much more powerful than Mu yuan. Now it takes a lot of effort and is very difficult to win Mu yuan.


    The two fought all the way from the corridor to the safe passage, and Mu yuan kicked Lehman on the wall. In order to avoid trouble, Mu yuan could not hold a gun in New York, but Jack was different. After all, the legal holding of guns in many countries accounted for the convenience of the country. Mu yuan locked Lehman''s throat with two fingers, and his eyes flushed with anger, "let jackanderson come to see me!"


    Lehman suffered from throat lock and dared not move. It was prejudice against Mu yuan for many years, and he didn''t say a word. Mu yuan kicked on his bone, and Lehman just felt that his bone was about to break.


    Sweating with pain, he was a tough guy and couldn''t make a sound.


    "Did he send someone to kill Li Changfeng?"


    "No comment!" Lehman''s life was pinched by others, which was not empty at all. Death was just a word, what were you afraid of!


    "No comment!" Mu yuan smiled coldly, waved his fist and hit him in the face. "Go back and tell him, whatever means you have, just come. If you are afraid of him, I am not mu yuan!"


    Mu yuan pushed open the door of the safe passage and walked out. Lehman covered his almost broken leg and was about to jump up in pain. As Mu yuan grew older and experienced, he could not beat Mu yuan now?


    a bolt from the blue!!

 Chapter 2215

    On the top floor of Miss building, ye Chu hurried back to the top floor. Ye Tingyun was dealing with a confidential document handed over to him by Ye Ling. Ye Chu went to Mu yuan again, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    If you feel uncomfortable, you can''t say it.


    After all, the relationship between men and women is pure.


    To tell you the truth, his brother had to ridicule him for making a mountain out of a molehill. After all, his sister-in-law often went to yun''an.


    At the beginning of the night, she came back angrily with a pile of homework. Xiaoju and Wei Lin couldn''t stop it. It''s just inexplicable. Is this posture of stepping on the wind and fire wheel to find two young people to fight?


    In their eyes, er Shao is a weak scholar, who can''t fight overnight.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?"


    Ye Chu slapped his homework on the table and grabbed ye Tingyun''s skirt. "I want to ask you something!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    The little girl straddled him and sat on one of his legs with her legs apart. This posture was a little indescribable. Weilin and Xiaoju had followed him in, and then their smart self disappeared.


    Forget it, fun.


    They have seen many.


    It won''t make a fuss at all.


    "What is it?" Ye Tingyun took half of the juice she had drunk and asked her to moisten it first. At the beginning of the night, she drank the juice in one gulp, loosened his skirt, and stuck in ye Tingyun''s shallow eyes for a moment. She didn''t understand her anger when she came all the way, or her frantic mood that she wanted to vent.


    The second brother was as gentle as ever, patting her back gently to give her the most gentle comfort.


    At the beginning of the night, I was wronged. "Have you cheated me?"


    The second brother said that she was the only one who loved her from childhood to adulthood.


    If he has been in love and liked others, she won''t be unhappy if she hears it. As long as he doesn''t cheat her, since he has only loved her, is it a lie?


    "What''s the matter?" He waited quietly for a moment, but he didn''t hear little apple talking. He was a little confused.


    "Did you... Only like me?"


    "Yes."


    I only like you.


    Love at first sight makes you happy all your life.


    At the beginning of the night, he stepped back. This posture was a little too shameful. The little second brother changed her to sit in his arms and put her hands around her waist. "What did Mu yuan say to you?"


    At the beginning of the night, he didn''t hesitate to betray Mu yuan. "He said you liked a woman named Ning Qingyao."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    His face sank slightly, his breath was restrained, and he held his glasses slightly. "He''s talking nonsense."


    "Who is Ning Qingyao?"


    "She used to be my secret guard and saved me several times. Later, because of selfish greed, she betrayed miss''s information and leaked my whereabouts. I expelled people thinking of her life-saving grace." He is not like Yeling, nor Mu yuan. He has the ability to save his life. He has never received very harsh military training, and he is not a fighting agent.


    Therefore, he has very high requirements for the dark guards around him, and also gives them great power. At the same time, he promises them two opportunities. No matter what happens, he will not personally kill this group of people who have protected him. His dark guards are highly paid and loyal.


    "After Ning Qingyao''s affair, I cleaned up the dark guard team and handed it over to Wei Lin. she is Wei Lin''s boss, which was a few years ago."


    It''s complicated to say. He has kept silent so far. First, he has his own principles. Second, at the beginning, Ning Qingyao was very popular in the dark guard team. Many people regarded her as the future second young grandmother. He also trusts Ning Qingyao very much, just as he trusts Wei Lin and Xiaoju now, giving her a lot of power. He didn''t expect to raise her heart.


    "Just like this, not because you like her, so you drive her away?"


    "I like her, how can I drive her away?" Ye Tingyun pinched her angry face and couldn''t help kissing her pink lips. "You''ve seen me like you. How can you think I''ll drive away the person I like?"

 Chapter 2216

    At the beginning of the night, he tilted his head and thought. The second brother liked her and wanted to tie her around. If he really liked Ning Qingyao, how could he drive people away?


    "If you like her and me, just like me more? Mu Yuan said, if you were an ancient emperor, you would want both. Unfortunately, you were born in the wrong era and can only abandon one person." At the beginning of the night, sell your teammates to the black.


    Ye Tingyun silently wrote down this account, "you weren''t with me at the beginning. If I liked her, how could I look for you for so many years? Our terrestrial feelings are very complex. I like Wei Lin and Xiao Ju, because they want to protect my life. Naturally, I want to like them and trust them. If you hate someone, this person will hate you, and how can I risk my life to protect you?"


    Like is inevitable.


    It''s not about men and women.


    At the beginning of the night, he didn''t understand, but he was taken astray. "Weilin doesn''t like me, and I don''t like him, will he not protect me?"


    "He dare not, he will obey me."


    At the beginning of the night, I was unhappy. I had a grudge against Ning Qingyao, but the second brother was a little secretly happy. Is this girl jealous? He didn''t point out, point out, what to do to give her a full sense of security?


    Yechu feels too safe around him, so he doesn''t care about his thoughts most of the time, because he gives Yechu 100% confidence. Yechu knows how much he likes her. No matter what happens, he won''t leave her.


    Therefore, she won''t worry about gain and loss like a girl in a love relationship, and won''t think what if her lover is cheating? She knew there was a home behind her, so she flew without scruple, but she forgot to look back at him occasionally.


    If this matter can make her jealous and nervous about him, why should he point it out? Doesn''t he also enjoy the feeling of being cared for by her? He can''t wait to pester him unreasonable every day at the beginning of the night.


    At the thought of this, he didn''t explain too much.


    "Where''s Emma?" She suddenly mentioned Emma. Recently in school, Emma seemed to disappear and didn''t come to trouble. She was much more honest after she beat her last time.


    "If I were not the person you met at the beginning, Emma was, would you be with her?"


    Ye Tingyun smiled, "little apple, this assumption is not tenable, you are you."


    "I''m going to assume." She was inexplicably uneasy. At that time, ye Tingyun was very good to her, but she thought ye Tingyun was also very good to Emma. If she hadn''t taken the lead, wouldn''t she get his feelings?


    "Like you." Ye Tingyun had some helplessness and some joy. "What do you care about her? I didn''t know your background at the beginning, and I''ve made it clear to her."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Ye Chu felt a little relieved, and felt that he was making a mountain out of a molehill. Ye Tingyun was so happy that he hugged her waist and waited for her to awaken. It was really not easy.


    "Don''t play with Mu yuan in the future. His feelings are in a mess and will mislead you." It was just a deliberate trick, which made him feel willing for the first time.


    "I like Xiaoyuan." When selling Xiaoyuan at the beginning of the night, he didn''t hesitate. When he said he liked it, he didn''t hesitate. "He''s very good."


    "What''s good about him?"


    "It looks good to laugh. I feel safe and happy with him. He likes helping others and girls. Everyone likes him very much."

 Chapter 2117

    "What about me?"


    "That''s different." At the beginning of the night, he blurted out.


    "What''s different?"


    At the beginning of the night, I''m confused. What''s the difference? She''s a little confused. She can''t say what''s different, but it''s just different.


    Wei Lin came in a hurry and hardened his scalp to break the two conjoined baby like hot eye posture, "second young man, something happened to major Mu yuan."


    "What is it?"


    "Li Changfeng was assassinated and has been sent to the hospital."


    At the beginning of the night, he jumped up. "What about Xiaoyuan?"


    Ye Tingyun instantly ranked Mu yuan first in the enemy list!!!


    The girl jumped up and the first sentence was to ask Xiaoyuan?


    "Major Mu yuan also went to the hospital, and... Eleven top marine agents were ambushed around the hospital."


    "What?" Ye Tingyun''s heart jumped, and he didn''t care about the jealousy. If Mu yuan had an accident, under his eyes, his brother would lock him up.


    Wei Lin sent the picture taken by the aircraft to ye Tingyun''s mobile phone. The two hurried downstairs and told Xiaoju to watch ye Chu and not to go out before leaving.


    Ye Chu was very worried about Mu yuan. Although she was simple, naive, frank, and had a big temper, she could do whatever she liked, but she always knew not to cause trouble to ye Tingyun, and did not mention going out to find Mu yuan. She just nervously sent a message to Mu yuan. When Mu yuan sent her a message, she knew that he was safe.


    Monitoring room.


    The picture taken by the aircraft is very complex. Eleven agents formed a snare, five of whom are snipers, distributed on the high ground around the hospital, and each high ground is aimed at the door of the emergency room.


    Every muzzle can aim at Mu yuan''s head.


    No matter how powerful a person is, he can''t escape the first shot of a sniper, the first shot of an ace sniper, and he will hit it with one shot, unless he knows in advance that the bullet is coming.


    But the flight speed of bullets is much faster than people''s evasive actions. It''s useless to know.


    The big screen showed the identities of eleven people, all ace agents of the Marine Corps. The tasks they performed were all hell level. So many people besieged Mu yuan and wanted his life.


    "Who sent it?"


    Weilin didn''t know who sent it. He could count so many agents with his hands.


    "Send our men to reinforce and explain to them that this is a mission that has no return. We must protect the safety of major Mu yuan."


    "Yes!" Wei Lin quickly went down to organize people. Ye Tingyun''s vanguard formed 16 people to set out. Just halfway through the departure, the monitoring center found that the 11 agents left silently.


    Walking without a cloud, it''s estimated that not a mouse was disturbed.


    Ye Tingyun''s heart fell back, and ordered him to withdraw back, saying this directly to Ye Ling.


    In the hospital.


    After Li Changfeng''s operation, one-third of his lungs were lost after the operation, and his condition was basically stable. He saved his life. Mu yuan signed for Li Changfeng in the name of Teacher Li Changfeng. He didn''t wake up after anesthesia and couldn''t speak for a moment. Mu yuan asked the doctor, "can I have a look at the bullet that hit him?"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, the doctor gave the bullet to Mu yuan, and then took people away. The bullet stained with blood was 9x19 military bullet. Now most police departments and elite departments have abandoned this bullet and chose another bullet with greater lethality in actual combat, but mu yuan knows that an elite army still uses this bullet

 Chapter 2218

    There has been no change in the past ten years. If the military personnel, every bullet is recorded, and the owner can be found.


    Mu yuan took a picture and put the bullet back. Li Changfeng suffered a disaster. He took Li Changfeng''s mobile phone and used a software in his mobile phone to unlock it automatically.


    "Excuse me, is it Li Changfeng''s father? I''m Li Changfeng''s professor. He was shot, assassinated and in the hospital today..."


    Before Mu yuan finished talking, Li Ze was hurriedly hung up. Mu yuan sneered. The news had been spread. What Li Ze wanted to do was Li Ze''s business.


    He leaned slightly against the wall, and the white of the hospital was a little dazzling.


    Lehman closed his mouth. The bullets in Li Changfeng''s body were military bullets. This elite force was under Jack''s jurisdiction, and it was his direct force. In those years, he and Mu yuan boasted about the mystery and power of this force, and specially dealt with some thorny things for him.


    Now, coincidentally.


    The bullet hit Li Changfeng.


    Or maybe Riley Anderson?


    After all, he just let the news out, but if Riley wanted to kill him, he should also kill him. He shouldn''t touch Li Changfeng, who is Li Ze''s only son. He wants Li Ze to cooperate. That''s Arabian Nights. Riley is a mature politician and won''t do such things that are detrimental to his own interests. Moreover, the leader of their experiment is a member of Parliament and a member of the Anderson family.


    Therefore, the person who wants Li Ze''s cooperation most is Riley.


    Roosevelt obviously dug a hole for Jack, and also made sure that the Chinese side would not give up Li Ze, and would certainly extradite people back. No matter from which point of view, Riley would not move Li Changfeng.


    Where''s Jack?


    Mu yuan has been alone in these years. Although there is Yeling''s order behind him, the battlefield admiral is not subject to foreign military orders. Most of them are his own judgment of the situation, and Yeling also gives him the greatest authority. When something happens, two people carry it together, but he has never been so tired and thorny. He knows that he lost too much to Jack in scheming, so he played the emotional card.


    What if the emotion card also fails?


    If Jack sends someone to kill Li Changfeng, it will prove that his emotion card is out of control.


    Mu yuan took his cell phone, and the familiar number was in his cell phone, which was never deleted. He pressed the number, but without a ring, he hung up again. Mu yuan closed his eyes and sat exhausted on the stairs of the safety passage. His eyes in the dark were so heavy that he made up a message to Jack, but he never sent it.


    Mu yuan stood up and constantly wandered in the hesitation of phone calls and text messages.


    meanwhile.


    In the safe room, Jack is blocking Li Ze from going to the hospital.


    "Li Changfeng is out of danger. You can''t go to the hospital. There are agents of your country in the hospital. You can go if you want to be extradited!" Jack never talks nonsense and points out a way for him, "I''m ordered to protect you, but I''m not going to sacrifice my hand to protect you."


    Li Ze, not yet!


    "You!" Li Ze was so angry that his tendons on his temples were about to jump up. He did go out and hesitated. Mrs. Li was crying beside him.


    "Who did this to my son?"


    Jack tosses the pot is also a good hand, the attack is supreme, "who knows, maybe... It''s the person who comes to extradite you, your hometown, your old friend."


    This sentence is tantamount to killing the heart.


    Li Ze lost his strength and sat on the sofa, his eyes distracted.


    Hometown


    Old friends.


    He is already a traitor, which is understandable, isn''t it?


    Li Ze laughed.


    "Can I guarantee my son''s safety by giving you the information?"

 Chapter 2219

    Li Ze is like a beast that has come to a dilemma. He has no gods and wants to keep his cub, but he turns to think, why did he fall into such a situation? Is this originally a fraud?


    But the lieutenant colonel officer has always sent people to look at Li Changfeng and told him that someone approached Li Changfeng just to set his destination. If he would also get rid of Li Changfeng, there would be no future trouble.


    Li Ze was cold all over, and he could not escape death. If he put the last trump card out again, his life would be blocked, and they would not care about his life from now on.


    "You can think clearly. Give me the information, and I won''t be so concerned about the safety of your family." Jack didn''t follow his words and immediately asked for his information, "I''ll provide you with protection, let you get your legal identity, and arrange for you to live again. There''s nothing else."


    Li Ze clenched his fists, "you..."


    "When you become a traitor, you must be prepared to be chased to the ends of the earth by your hometown, and you must be prepared to be broken by a sniper bullet at any time."


    Although he was looking after Li Ze, Jack looked down on Li Ze in every way.


    He hates and despises the people who endanger homeland security most.


    In that land, there are all his friends, relatives, how crazy people can hurt the people of his hometown like this.


    Li Ze was completely silent and angry, but he dared not speak.


    Jack said faintly, "don''t contact anyone. Your son''s life and death are unknown. It''s not him who sent you a message. It''s the person who wants to extradite you. If you''re hooked, no one can save you."


    He whisked away, Li Ze looked at the message, his eyes red, his wife covered her mouth and cried aside, shouting Li Changfeng''s name. Rose has given him the trajectory simulation diagram, found out the location of the murderer, and looked for the nearby surveillance, and found that the nearby surveillance was almost broken, which was thought to have been replaced by a copied video.


    "The Transportation Bureau didn''t respond at all. How many people in the world can do so quietly?"


    "Miss bears the brunt." This is a well-known enterprise with black technology. If the annual tax revenue is not too considerable and there is no particularly excessive tax evasion, many people want to operate on them. The rise of miss makes many people very jealous.


    "Night court Yun?" Jack ponders, how can ye Tingyun attack Li Changfeng without reason, unless someone arranges behind his back. He is Ye Ling''s brother. Miss and Xie Jinghuan''s intelligence group communicate through several channels, and the information is also very well informed. Xie Jinghuan''s intelligence group provides a lot of intelligence services to the Chinese side, and both of them will provide security for Ye Ling and Mu yuan''s actions. If Miss, it has something to do with Mu yuan. Mu yuan orders it himself?


    impossible!


    He soon overturned the idea.


    Even if they did it, Yeling gave orders without Mu yuan''s knowledge. Lehman said, "Sir, major Mu yuan fought with me in the hospital today and asked if you sent someone to do it."


    "He''s interesting." Jack sneered, "no matter what happened in the past year, he''s been kicking me in the head!"


    He looks like a pot bearer?


    "The major is in a bad mood." Lehman''s small eyes were full of temptation, "Sir, are you going to see him?"


    To see him?


    Dare Mu yuan?


    If he did go, Mu yuan would also retreat halfway.

 Chapter 2220

    Jack looked at Lehman with determination, seeing that Lehman was beating his heart. Why did the officer look at him like he had something attracting him.


    Do what?


    It''s a little scary.


    Sir, I swear, I didn''t touch a hair of your major.


    really


    It was his beating me!


    "Lehman... Did you fight with him?" Jack narrowed his eyes slightly. Did he want to scan Lehman from beginning to end? There was a feeling of relief and sadness in his heart.


    Can his Xiaoyuan be so smart?


    Will the liquid tracker prepared for Li Ze hit Lehman''s body?


    He issued an order that everyone was not allowed to be close to Mu yuan within two meters, especially Lehman and rose, because they often had to monitor Li Ze. If Mu yuan couldn''t find Li Ze, he would inevitably put all his eggs on Lehman.


    "I didn''t hit him." Lehman roared in his heart, with such an expression of settling accounts after autumn.


    Sir, are you so indiscriminate?


    You and I are from the same country.


    This look is a little scary.


    "It was he who hit me. Really, he was so fierce that I hurt all over."


    "Pain all over..." Jack pondered for a moment, turned sideways, and slightly closed his eyes. According to his intelligence, miss, the liquid tracking is very unstable, has not been produced on a large scale, and the quantity is not large. Because of the molecular instability, it is easy to be absorbed by the body. It is estimated that it is used on very important people, and Mu yuan is just like this one.


    "You go..." Jack stood with his hands down and didn''t look at Lehman. "You go to the technology department and find someone to check your body to see if it has been implanted with liquid tracking."


    Lehman, "..."


    what? Miss''s liquid tracking? Doesn''t it mean that structural molecules are unstable, easy to be absorbed, and easy to destroy the body''s immunity? Will this major use it on him?


    "Yes!" He dared not delay.


    Jack shouted to him, "remember, don''t say anything about it. I have my own discretion."


    "Yes!"


    Mu Yuan went to miss building. Ye Tingyun rubbed his eyebrows. It was only six o''clock in the morning. Did you come to have breakfast? Is it too early? We don''t have dinner until seven.


    Mu yuan stood on the top floor of Miss building, looking at the whole new york city. There were many tall buildings. The Miss building, the only financial center, towered into the clouds, and he could see the scenery of half of New York.


    Beautiful and mysterious.


    At the beginning of the night, her eyes were a little hazy. She rubbed her eyes and didn''t believe that she would see Mu yuan. She was wearing a sleeveless white Pajama and stood in the hall transformed by her to be mainly green, like an elf in Alice''s dream.


    "Xiaoyuan, why are you here?"


    Mu yuan turned around and smiled, "I''ll see the scenery."


    Ye Tingyun came up with a black face and stuffed Ye Chu, who was going to walk over and hug Mu yuan, into the room. After she scrubbed, he looked at Mu yuan with a black face, "Congratulations, you have been promoted to the first place in the list of my enemies."


    Mu yuan was overjoyed, "magnanimous and generous."


    Big sister!!


    Ye Tingyun asked coldly, "have you ever felt jealous?"


    "No!" When he thought about it, Jack had no sense of security, which belonged to the appearance of attracting bees and butterflies, but what he did made him feel safe all the time.


    Ye Tingyun said, "it''s also true that lieutenant colonel Anderson''s face, which is not close to strangers, is really difficult to make you jealous. Falling in love, you don''t realize that jealous feelings are incomplete. That''s why you broke up."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2221

    Mu yuan and the second brother fight for a moment and find that Jack can''t fight Anderson is his death, except Xie Jinghuan and others who know it, others don''t know it. Ye Tingyun doesn''t know what he heard from Ye Ling, but he guessed it himself. He originally mentioned it implicitly, but later he let himself fly without fear.


    This time, Mu yuan felt a stab in his heart. Gradually, he felt that he could not defeat the second brother. After all, his feelings were smooth, and he deserved to be ridiculed.


    This made him particularly unhappy.


    His eyes turned to the little apple maliciously. His attraction to the little apple was so good that he wanted to be a schemer to seduce the little apple.


    "Dare you!" As soon as Mu yuan looked at the little apple, ye Tingyun''s eyes widened.


    Who is this.


    "What dare I?" Mu yuan''s expression was that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. "I''m a double."


    Night court Yun Qi stagnation.


    "I also like small apples."


    At the beginning of the night, I just came out and was very happy to hear this sentence. Her friends like her very much, very perfect, "I also like you."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Mu yuan was already the first in his enemy list, but suddenly he climbed a long way higher.


    "Come on, let''s have a hug between friends."


    Little apple ran over and hugged him. "Did you abandon Li Changfeng?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s great." Little apple looked like my best friend was finally out of trouble, and then said without any intention, "I''ll introduce you a good one. What do you think of Wei Lin? Although he doesn''t like me, I think he''s not bad. He''s tall and handsome, but he doesn''t talk much. If you like talking much, you still talk less."


    The little matchmaker looked at him expectantly.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    What did we wellin do wrong? We need to be matched.


    "Wait a minute..." why did Xiao Yechu introduce Wei Lin? Night court Yun came and pulled him, "Wei Lin likes girls."


    "Is there any difference between liking girls and liking men?" Ye Chu didn''t understand very much. She didn''t know that secular men and women wanted to pair up, not men and men.


    Because Mu yuan felt like a man and a sister, she thought that there was no difference between liking men and liking women.


    "Don''t harm us, wellin."


    Mu yuan''s evil spirit smiled and touched Little Apple''s face. "Why don''t you follow me, and there''s no future with ye Tingyun."


    Little apple, "... Ah?"


    Ye Tingyun sneered, but he didn''t make a sound. Little apple looked left and right, "are you arguing?"


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    Little apple, "..."


    She plans to stay out of the quarrel and concentrate on finding a boyfriend or girlfriend for mu yuan, as long as it''s not Li Changfeng. Ye Tingyun pulled Mu yuan to the monitoring room downstairs for safety.


    "I played liquid tracking in Lehman''s body. See if you can track his location." Mu Yuan said.


    "Good!" The information clerk immediately input the code. Each liquid tracking has an independent code. As soon as he entered it, it showed that Lehman was downstairs of Miss building, on the next street, and Mu yuan''s car could be seen.


    "He''s following you."


    Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Lehman had followed him 24 hours recently, which he knew clearly.


    "How did you get it into his body? After the liquid is tracked in, there will be a little pain. Doesn''t he feel it?" Ye Tingyun was a little confused.

 Chapter 2222

    "How did you get it into his body? After the liquid is tracked in, there will be a little pain. Doesn''t he feel it?" Ye Tingyun was a little confused.


    "I hit him when I was fighting with him. The pain I hit him has already covered the pain of this needle."


    Ye Tingyun thought to himself, "smart, a soldier who listens to orders can be so scheming.". Muyuan said, "Jack is very smart. He knows the liquid tracking thing, and he will guess whether I have entered it, so you have to do two things: first, Jack deliberately asked Lehman to come to a false curve, and deliberately set traps to expose my people; second, he didn''t find out that Lehman would really take care of Li Ze."


    Anyway, I''m prepared for something in case there''s something I can deal with.


    "OK."


    Ye Tingyun thought, "have you ever thought that you played the emotional card? Maybe he was soft hearted for a moment and deliberately revealed his flaws to let you complete this task. After all, his character must not look down on Li Ze. It was originally Roosevelt''s business to exchange Li Ze, which had nothing to do with their Anderson family. I didn''t understand why he had to perform this task, unless there was any compelling reason, such as... You!"


    How important Mu yuan is to Anderson, maybe others can see it more clearly.


    "He won''t." Mu Yuan said that he knew Jack better than ye Tingyun. Even if he wanted to be soft hearted and let him extradite Li Ze, it was on the basis that he got the information. If he couldn''t get it, he wouldn''t let him go easily. "I heard that there was something wrong with their experiment, which has damaged many people. A dozen volunteers had a stress response. Now we can''t provide experimental data for help. Li Ze is his only chance."


    Since the only chance, I won''t give up!


    Lehman has been guarding him down there.


    Ye Tingyun intercepted and killed him by two teams in the hospital yesterday. Mu yuan was also very surprised. When he entered the hospital, he didn''t feel that there was a snare around him.


    "Not long after you arrived at the hospital, they withdrew." Ye Tingyun gave him the information of this group of people, "all are marine secret service soldiers, a group of real strong men."


    All out to kill Mu yuan, which means that Mu yuan must die!


    Mu yuan''s face was cold, and he was a little distracted. "I can probably guess who it is."


    Riley Anderson.


    There will be no one but him. Why did he suddenly retreat?


    Mu yuan''s mobile phone can''t be tracked in the Miss building, so the people on Jack''s side can''t track his information and don''t know what they''re talking about. Mu yuan thought, "do you have a way to let the domestic people Li Ze believes pass a message to Li Ze? Just threaten him with Li Changfeng''s future, and push this time Li Changfeng''s accident on me."


    "Don''t you want to completely push Lize to Anderson?" Ye Tingyun didn''t understand his plan. "If I were Li Ze, in order to protect Li Changfeng, I would exchange information."


    "I want him to do this!" Mu Yuan said faintly, "I want Li Ze to choose whether he believes in Anderson or his hometown. Tell him that if he keeps his mouth shut and swallows the information, at least Li Changfeng can keep it. Jack must induce Li Ze to believe that it is the hands and feet of domestic people. In that case, we will do what we want."


    Ye Tingyun, "it''s too risky."


    "Do it." Mu yuan stood with his hands down. "If something happens, I''ll bear it."


    "OK, now that you have made up your mind, I''ll send someone to contact."

 Chapter 2223

    Mu yuan stayed in the monitoring room until noon. At the beginning of the night, he came to have lunch with him, and the three of them went to the Miss building for lunch. At the beginning of the night, they were also interested in introducing him to someone. After Mu yuan set up a set for Jack in the monitoring room, he was in a bad mood and didn''t talk much. At the beginning of the night, he chirped that he didn''t listen, and ye Tingyun was very unhappy.


    This girl is too kind to Mu yuan.


    Can girlfriends have such good feelings?


    Do you want to keep a little distance? Are you going too far.


    Oh, it''s his little night that went too far.


    Mu Yuan said, "if you care about me so much, your little second brother will be jealous, and he will punish me if he is jealous."


    "What is jealousy?"


    "Now if a woman likes him, will you be happy or unhappy?"


    "Unhappy."


    "This is jealousy."


    "Oh, really?" At the beginning of the night, I tilted my head and thought for a moment. The last time I heard that Ning Qingyao was unhappy, was she jealous? "Is jealousy a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "Is it bad for you and good for the second brother?"


    The little apple was suddenly taken askew, staring angrily at the little second brother, "why is it good for you that I''m not happy? Do you want me to be unhappy every day?"


    Ye Tingyun listened to their chat and felt happy. Mu yuan was not useless at all. He would also guide Ye Chu, which was better than his own guidance. As a result, ye Chu suddenly tilted and a big pot fell down.


    He was stunned.


    what?


    Is that the interpretation?


    Mu yuan almost laughed and was overjoyed. Yechu was so funny that ye Tingyun said, "listen to his nonsense, he lied to you."


    "Really?"


    Mu yuan didn''t answer, lest they quarrel. Ye Tingyun blamed him again. How depressed it would be.


    "Yes."


    Ye Chu wondered who was right, but she thought Mu yuan was more right. After all, the second brother cheated her, "I believe Xiao Yuan is a little bit jealous. You are unhappy every day."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Don''t talk about double doctors. Three doctors can''t take it anymore.


    "Try foie gras. Your favorite truffle foie gras is tender and smooth. It melts in the mouth." Ye Tingyun fed her a piece of delicious food, which successfully distracted Ye Chu.


    Mu yuan sighed, "it''s good to coax at the beginning of the night."


    "Well, how many people do you think are as hard pressed as you? It''s hard to coax your family at first sight."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, "shut up, he never needs coaxing."


    "Prove that you failed in love." Ye Tingyun was not polite at all. "Give him up and talk about a normal love."


    "I used to fall in love normally!" Mu yuan argued.


    "If you think so alone, everyone feels abnormal."


    "You are all mediocre!"


    "Yes, you are an expert!" Ye Tingyun said, "anyway, it''s divided."


    "If you get married, you will divorce. What happened to falling in love and breaking up?"


    "I..."


    Little apple couldn''t see it anymore, and hit ye Tingyun''s hand, "don''t bully Xiaoyuan. You see, Xiaoyuan is almost crying."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Tingyun said, "yes, little apple is right, but it''s my fault. Don''t share common sense with him, lest he cry."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He took off his napkin. "I''m full and gone!"


    "Walk slowly, No."


    At the beginning of the night, he was a little anxious. "Is Xiao Yuan angry and asked you not to bully him? Why are you so bad?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Heaven and earth conscience.


    You are bullying him.

 Chapter 2224

    Ye Tingyun knew the benefits of having an honest girlfriend for the first time. He was angry and walked away from the first person in his enemy list. He also looked innocent. He didn''t know what he said wrong.


    It''s just that you don''t know you''re wrong. Tell the villain first, powerful, powerful!


    Mu yuan received a call from the hospital while driving. Li Changfeng woke up. Mu yuan drove to the hospital at the first time. Li Changfeng was in great pain all over. The doctor gave him an injection to relieve pain, and he also groaned. Mu yuan felt that he had implicated him. He caused this foolproof disaster, and he felt a little guilty about Li Changfeng.


    "Wake up, still painful?"


    "It hurts!" Li Changfeng was frightened. He thought he was going to die. "I''m good. How could I be shot? What did I do wrong, professor? I''m so afraid. If I''m not dead, will I come and kill me?"


    "No, I will protect you." Mu Yuan said that no matter from what angle, Li Changfeng can''t die. If Li Changfeng really dies, Li Ze will be killed.


    "Professor, it''s very kind of you." Li Changfeng tearfully begged for a hug. Mu yuan touched his head and was suddenly stunned. In fact, he rarely touched others'' heads.


    This action seems to be in memory.


    There is a person who always likes to touch his head. Every time he touches his head, he feels very happy, relaxed and has an extraordinarily sweet idea.


    He retracted his hand like an electric shock.


    "Can you see who killed you?"


    "I can''t see it, but... It''s very high." Li Changfeng compared his height, but he couldn''t say how tall he was. "A little taller than the professor."


    "Taller than me?"


    "Yes."


    Mu yuan is not short. His height is also common here. His eyebrows are locked. "The police have intervened in this matter. I''ll give you a statement later. What do you know? Just tell the truth."


    "OK."


    Li Changfeng called Li Ze, but mu yuan didn''t let anyone track him. Under Jack''s eyes, Li Changfeng''s position must not be tracked, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    "Dad, someone killed me. I was afraid. I almost died..."


    The father and son chatted on the phone for nearly an hour, and Li Changfeng''s heart also calmed down. After the chat, someone came to take notes for Li Changfeng. When Mu Yuan went out, she saw a middle-aged woman with short hair and beautiful eyes. Foreigners at this age had dry skin, but she maintained well. She wore a suit, with excellent temperament and elegance.


    She smiled and stretched out her hand. "Hello, my name is Amanda. Are you a relative of Li Changfeng?"


    Mu yuan came forward to shake hands with her and bowed slightly, "no, I''m his professor, are you?"


    Amanda smiled, "I''m the investigator in charge of this case... What''s your name?"


    "Mu yuan."


    "The name sounds good."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, you don''t understand Chinese. Do you know what is good?


    A smile appeared on his face. Amanda''s attitude was kind. He looked like a golden pimple and praised him from beginning to end. "Professor Mu is really young, good-looking and capable. It''s great to be a distinguished professor of Columbia University at such a young age. Your parents must be great."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Is the investigator of Li Changfeng''s case a little interested in him?


    "Can we take a step to talk? There''s a nice restaurant opposite. Let''s go and have a chat." Amanda finally remembered Li Changfeng, "we need to know about Li Changfeng in school. You may know a little better as a professor."


    "... good!"

 Chapter 2225

    Amanda was very familiar with this piece, and took Mu yuan to a very tall restaurant across the street. Mu yuan was in the military camp all the year round. Although he was worth tens of billions now, he rarely enjoyed it. He gave Xie Jinghuan all the money to develop the company and projects, because Xie Jinghuan said that anyway, if you don''t worry about eating your family alone, you can hand over all the money. He needed a lot of money to ask Xie Jinghuan for it.


    That''s enough. Every time the big brother asks him for more than onemillion yuan, he has to ask East and West. He''s afraid that he is a soldier who has been training all year round, has public expenses abroad, and can''t spend all his wages on meals, accommodation and public accounts. Like a master of Alzheimer''s disease, he is cheated out of his fortune. He doesn''t ask clearly, doesn''t give money, and is so strict that Mu yuan rarely goes to any high-level occasions to enjoy, and he doesn''t have this time.


    Even so, I know that this restaurant is quite advanced. When I looked at the menu, I looked at the price. It''s still in US dollars. He silently glanced at the elegant middle-aged lady across the street, and couldn''t help thinking, eh... Now I''m investigating a case and invite my friend to eat such an advanced western food?


    Amanda, an elegant lady, looked up at him with a smile, smiling as if she wanted to protect him. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it appetizing? There''s no better Chinese restaurant near here, which really wrongs you."


    "Don''t be wronged, don''t be wronged. It''s my honor to invite a beautiful woman to dinner."


    Mu yuan thought, this man knows his identity, so he''s making a lie? Otherwise, why do you smile so much that you want to bubble his face, beauty trap? But he is 24 years old this year. Is this a beauty trick... Did the beauty not choose the right one?


    Beauty Amanda, "..."


    "How old is my sister this year? She looks very young, has excellent skin and temperament. She looks like an honest person."


    Sister Amanda, "..."


    Yes, yes, my mouth is so sweet.


    She smiled more perfectly, covered her mouth and smiled. At all times and in all countries, older women like young men to praise her for being young. Amanda is no exception, "I''m 48 years old this year."


    "Forty eight?" Mu yuan was really shocked, "I thought you were only thirty-twelve years old."


    Amanda touched her face. "Really?"


    A waiter passed by. Mu yuan took a red rose from someone''s plate and gave it to Amanda tenderly. "Yes, it''s very young. You can talk about a sister brother relationship with me."


    Amanda£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Was she molested by her son''s ex boyfriend?


    The two talked for five years, and Jack never told him that his mother''s name was Amanda Chloe Miller Anderson?


    It''s just a minor major. The name is too long to remember?


    She and Riley Anderson have always felt that her son was too unkind. The young principal must be really neat. Mu yuan belongs to the kind of gentle and noble in the eyes of Oriental people, and also belongs to the kind of noble temperament in the eyes of Westerners, which is very charming.


    They thought it was their son''s obsession to hook up with someone else''s little major. It was really unkind to start at the age of 16. In addition, the little major looked like a good baby.


    Now... Well, it doesn''t seem so.


    "Do you want to talk about sister brother love with me?" Amanda also took the call, and Mu yuan got goose bumps with a smile.


    Mu yuan looked at her finger and smiled slowly. "Your finger should be wearing a wedding ring. The trace of the steel ring is still there. Such an obvious trace should have just been taken off. Are you sure you want to talk about sister brother love with me?"

 Chapter 2226

    "Professor Mu''s insight is really great. Such a small detail came out. I just divorced yesterday and met such a handsome and elegant Professor Mu today. It''s really my fate."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    What origin?


    So coquettish?


    "...." Mu yuan is younger after all. Amanda has been immersed in the court for more than ten years. It''s a matter of minutes to deal with Mu yuan. She covered her mouth and smiled, "is Professor Mu shy?"


    Mu yuan moved his ass a little uneasily, "No."


    "Order." Amanda kindly gave him a break. Originally, she thought her son liked the same style as him. He was also cold and unpopular. He was the same as him, and he was also the same powerful man. Unexpectedly, he had a sweet mouth and was romantic. He was very attracted to bees and butterflies.


    Mu yuan didn''t dare to answer at will. She felt that the little sister in front of her was first-class and strong. If she wasn''t careful, she would be routine. She should be careful to avoid being routine by her.


    If this person doesn''t know his identity, he is going to set him up.


    Amanda''s cell phone vibrated. She glanced at it. Jack sent a message, "what are you doing?"


    Amanda: your little major molested me.


    Jack: Mom


    Amanda: didn''t you tell him my name?


    Jack: once, he... He''s not sensitive to foreign names. Your name is too long for him to remember. Riley''s name is remembered. Be simple.


    Amanda: he said he would talk about sister brother relationship with me.


    Jack: I have told Riley that he has been divorced.


    Amanda: son, if you want to hurt each other with me, you will have no help.


    Jack:


    Jack couldn''t say a word with his mobile phone. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    What''s all this.


    Mu yuan summoned up great spirit and handled it carefully, waiting for Amanda to follow his routine. He thought about saying every word thoughtfully, but when he waited, Amanda asked him about his daily life, such as


    "What flowers do you like?"


    "White rose." Of course he won''t say tulips.


    "What color do you like?"


    "White."


    "Do you like pets?"


    "I like it."


    "Do you like cats or dogs?"


    "Cat... Dog!"


    Amanda smiled, "I know, you like cats. We have a puppet in our family, which is snow-white and beautiful. My son kept it like a baby for a while. You said he ran all over the world, raised a cat who took care of it, and finally left it to me."


    "You have sons?"


    "Yes, my son is cute."


    "Primary school?"


    Jack, "..."


    Jack couldn''t help covering his eyes. Although Amanda was well maintained and good-natured, Mu yuan''s special function of automatically reducing the age difference of ten years towards older women had never been known by him.


    If a man is fifty, he can say forty; if he is thirty, he can say eighteen.


    "Primary school in the morning." Amanda was overjoyed, and Mu yuan was confused. Is this a new technique of cliche? Why didn''t the investigator ask Li Changfeng a word? They all ask him some trivial things. Why?


    Amanda asked him a series of things, such as what he likes to do, what he likes to eat, what books he likes to read, what movies he likes to watch, and gave him two tickets for stage plays.


    Mu yuan dared not touch the two tickets for fear of being poisonous.


    He didn''t understand this routine from beginning to end.


    "Well... Can I see your ID?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2227

    After Amanda appeared, a series of things were a little out of common sense. It was said that he was the investigator of the Li Changfeng incident. From beginning to end, he didn''t say anything about Li Changfeng except that he once mentioned that he was Li Changfeng''s professor.


    Even if it''s a set of words, you should also ask him seriously. It shouldn''t be this kind of asking him about his age, interests, hobbies, etc. Mu yuan was loved by his elders since childhood. All kinds of aunts and mothers love him very much. They often ask him his age, how many people in his family, what his parents do, how much his annual salary, what he likes, etc.


    It''s like a big investigation by the dating team, which doesn''t seem to ask Li Changfeng at all.


    Everyone who investigates the case has his own set, which is the same at all times and in all countries. It''s unreasonable that foreigners'' ideas are so open.


    "Certificate?" Amanda looked stiff, smiled slowly, took out her mobile phone and called out a fake ID photo. Of course, this is also a genuine ID photo, but her name is not Anderson, and she uses her original surname Miller.


    Mu yuan didn''t even look at it, revealing a gentle and calm smile. "I once knew an officer in your country. He once told me that all electronic certificates are fake, whether agents or police officers. If you want to see big certificates, you are an investigator, and you won''t go out to do business, don''t you bring your certificates?"


    Amanda£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a little embarrassing.


    "To be honest, I really forgot my certificate. Call the people from the hospital and confirm it for you in person?"


    "You are not the investigator of the Li Changfeng incident. Who are you?"


    Amanda thought to herself, the person her son liked was really good. Was she cross examined too carefully, and did he see the flaw?


    Jack sent a text message.


    Jack: Mom, let''s go. Enough is enough.


    Amanda: it''s all because of your bad words.


    Jack:


    Where can I reason?


    Amanda naturally won''t take out her ID. that bright Anderson, even if there are many Anderson people in the United States, Mu yuan will take her as the Anderson family.


    "To be honest, I''m... Lehman Anderson''s sister."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Jack thought that Mu yuan proposed to see the certificate, but his mother was enough. He didn''t expect to have such a skill. In order to have a few more words with Mu yuan, what are you going to break up?


    Mu yuan was stunned and slightly lowered his head. Lehman Anderson was one of his mines. At the beginning, Jack broke up with him after Yeling''s wedding. He always thought that Jack had difficulties. No matter what difficulties, he could not believe those words, which must not be his original intention. Maybe it was Yeling''s meaning, so he didn''t know it, but he always didn''t admit that they were separated.


    What really estranged them was Lehman Anderson''s death.


    Between them, a cross ditch was cut, which could not be crossed, so that they had to face the distance and necessity between them, family, country and hatred.


    Mu yuan''s fingers trembled slightly and suddenly raised his head. "Jack said that Lehman was the only son. Where did he get his sister?"


    Amanda thought, does his son say everything?


    Didn''t he cherish words like gold, and he couldn''t say ten words in three days at home?


    "I''m a fake sister. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Jack about it." Amanda vowed, "I can tell you the little story of fighting with people every day when he was in primary school for heroes to save the United States."


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2228

    Mu yuan, "... I... Should have heard that story."


    Amanda picks up her cell phone and asks Jack.


    Amanda: are you a talker? How old did Chunmeng tell him?


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan had believed that she was Lehman Anderson''s sister, so it was Jack''s sister. He remembered that he had just molested Jack''s sister... Mu yuan thought impassively, what a shame, is it still time to rescue a wave?


    "What are you here for?" Mu yuan thought she knew about Lehman Anderson and reflected with great guilt, "I''m sorry about Lehman, although he is not..."


    Before he finished speaking, Amanda''s phone suddenly rang. Amanda glanced at Jack''s call. It was clear that she had a monitoring eye. Jack could hear their conversation. What phone did he call?


    When someone else called, it was polite to swallow his words. Mu yuan waited for her to answer the phone. Amanda had no choice but to answer the phone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, if you want to know, everything is trivial. I''ll tell you, please, don''t stay there. I''m also a person who wants face. If he investigates and finds out your identity, do I want to be a person? If I don''t know, I think I let you pass." His heart almost jumped out, and Mu yuan, a little fool, voluntarily admitted his mistake.


    So far, no one in the Anderson family knows how Lehman died, and he dare not say that this is the only thing he hid from his family in his more than 20 years of life. He just reported his sacrifice and was buried in the national martyr cemetery.


    He was not sure that Amanda knew how much trouble it would cause in the Anderson family. Amanda and Wesley''s mother treated the two children equally since childhood, but they were away from home all year round. Lehman spent more time with them at home, so they were indulged into lawlessness, and they were very fond of Lehman.


    Amanda glanced at Mu yuan. Today, she happened to meet Mu yuan in the hospital. The person in charge of the Li Changfeng incident was her old classmate, so she asked Mu yuan to have a meal, mainly to see what the person so deeply loved by Jack looked like. She was really curious.


    Since Jack said it was his life.


    She and Riley Anderson couldn''t sleep for several nights.


    She wanted to see if this man was qualified to be Jack.


    "Are you... Nervous?"


    "Mom!" Jack was cruel. "I''ve made a clean break with him. What are you going to do with him? A man, you can take it up and put it down. Don''t make your own decisions and guess my intentions."


    Amanda, "OK, I see."


    Amanda hung up the phone and smiled, "there are some things at home. I don''t want to talk anymore. I hope Professor Mu and I can meet in a better fate in the future."


    Mu yuan was confused. Why didn''t he talk again?


    Amanda settled the bill and left gracefully. Mu yuan looked confused and didn''t know what the situation was. Didn''t this sister come to make a confession? Or did she not know how Lehman died from beginning to end?


    Mu yuan returned to the hospital, and Li Changfeng had made a written record. He didn''t expect that as soon as he was going to see Li Changfeng, Li Ze and his wife appeared in the hospital in a rage.


    Mu yuan only hated that he didn''t have a second liquid tracker on his body. He immediately wrote a note and handed it to a nurse in the hospital. The nurse nodded and immediately started all the latent agents around the hospital and the agents arranged by Ye Tingyun to arrest Li Ze.


    Mu Yuan said in a deep voice, "remember, don''t give the wrong order. It''s a feint. Act more lifelike."


    "Yes, major."

 Chapter 2229

    Mrs. Li Ze cried in front of Li Changfeng''s bed and became a tearful person. She was distressed that her son had suffered an innocent disaster. It was inevitable to blame Li Ze in her heart. If Li Ze hadn''t been too hearty and made money, such a thing wouldn''t have happened.


    Ye Tingyun carried out Mu yuan''s plan to the end. He was afraid that Li Ze was too cruel and sacrificed Li Changfeng for his own life, so he passed one of Mrs. Li Ze''s best friends and sent the news to Mrs. Li Ze.


    The heart of a mother is always softer than that of a father.


    He often heard people say that after a woman gave birth to a child, the child ranked first and the husband ranked second. If she chose between Li Changfeng and Li Ze, who would the wife choose to protect?


    "Who wants to kill you, isn''t it... Is it the person you recently contacted?" Mrs. Li Ze asked sadly, "are you Chinese?"


    Mu yuan led Li Changfeng, and also made Li Changfeng mistake him for a Chinese, and gave him a psychological hint that your father was a treason, and the charge could not escape. The country would definitely send someone to snipe, or take him to blackmail Li Ze.


    Li Changfeng said, "Dad, how serious is your crime? Why do they come to kill me? I''m just a student. You... What did you take from others? Return it quickly."


    Li Ze scolded bitterly, "shut up, what do you look like!"


    Li Changfeng shrunk his shoulders and hid in Mrs. Li Ze''s arms. Mrs. Li Ze stared at her husband, "it''s what you did that bothered your son. You''re good to scold him. He almost died."


    "During this time, has anyone deliberately approached you to inquire about my news?"


    "No, no, they all killed me directly." Li Changfeng shouted, and his heart was also very uncomfortable. Several agents outside the door narrowed their eyes and exchanged eyes with each other.


    Why does this family think it was made by Chinese.


    There is no need for their lieutenant colonel to give them psychological hints.


    "Listen carefully. Don''t approach strangers. They all want to approach you. Be obedient. It''ll be fine in a while. It''ll be fine in a while."


    "I''m afraid. What if they know I''m not dead and want to kill me? Dad, what did you take? Return it quickly. I''ll die if it goes on like this." Li Changfeng, who had never been shot for such a long time, was frightened and uneasy in his heart. According to Mu yuan''s hint, he begged Li Ze crazily, and Li Ze almost slapped him, which was too unpromising.


    "Don''t be afraid of Changfeng, don''t be afraid." Mrs. Li Ze was so distressed that she coaxed him like a baby, "this matter will soon be over."


    When Li Ze left, Mu yuan took a look at Lehman''s location. He was still in the hospital. Mu Yuan went to the top floor and began to contact Cai Zhou with another mobile phone to prepare him for action.


    Cai Zhou, with six potential agents and eight people of Ye Tingyun, formed two teams and began to pretend to rob prisoners.


    Ye Tingyun called out their walking route in the monitoring room, and then arranged for Cai Zhou to snipe at a specific position. First, an agent drove a large truck into Li Ze''s team, which directly knocked Li Ze''s car over. The car rolled over several times on the road, and Cai Zhou then shot at the team.


    First, the wheels of Rose''s car were exploded and Rose''s car was forced to stop.


    The road was in a mess, and passers-by screamed in a mess. The agent hiding in the crowd fired two shots, causing greater chaos.


    Rose shouted, "all attention, prepare for the fight."

 Chapter 2230

    This feint was very lifelike. Mu yuan controlled everything from a long distance. The bullet hit like water, but it didn''t hit the man, creating a lifelike feeling of robbing the prison car but being beaten back.


    Cai Zhou stood on the commanding height, looked at all this indifferently, and had been aiming at Li Ze. He wanted to shoot him in the head. He had been with Mu yuan for more than three years. Since Mu yuan began to crack down on drug dealers in the golden triangle, Cai Zhou followed Mu yuan, and so did Takahashi. He followed Mu yuan all the way to birth and death to defend his family and country.


    They died and bled in the front battlefield, but he stabbed the country in the back. It''s not too much for such a person to die, but he is a soldier and needs to obey orders. Mu yuan asked Li zehuo, so he didn''t dare to make private opinions.


    Cai Zhou took a deep breath and looked at everything below patiently. He wanted to avenge Takahashi.


    Really want to!


    He wants to shoot Li Ze in the head!


    Cai Zhou''s heart is like a devil, but he knows very well that Mu yuan''s plan can''t be broken. Li Ze should have not revealed anything wrong, nor given the information to Jack.


    The latent agents cooperated with CAI Zhou and ye Tingyun''s agents and found that the anti-terrorism reinforcement was very fast. After all, they were latent agents, and the arms were not so powerful, so they were a little stretched in a short time.


    Mu yuan ordered, "retreat!"


    "Yes!"


    Cai Zhou suddenly looked at another place, slightly gritted his teeth, withdrew his gun, got up and quickly evacuated. Jack and Wesley, who had just returned to China today, rushed to the scene and took over the command.


    "It''s the Chinese who came to rob people." Rose said that from the ballistics and behavior style of the scene, it can be seen that the close combat is all Chinese faces, which is very recognizable.


    Only they will care about Li Ze''s life and death and want to fight to extradite Li Ze to China.


    Wesley frowned. He was chasing a terrorist line back to the country. He happened to meet Jack on his mission here and came together. He squatted down and picked up a cartridge case.


    Jack said, "don''t look, Mu yuan is psychological warfare, not to break the net with us, and he will withdraw after a feint."


    After such three or four chases, Li Ze''s heart will collapse. Even if Li Ze can''t, Mrs. Li Ze will. Li Changfeng is still in the hospital. Wesley picked up another cartridge case and slowly said, "something''s wrong."


    Li Ze''s car overturned, Mrs. Li Ze was injured, the ambulance came, and Li Ze''s arm bled. The two agents dragged them out of the car. Jack suddenly changed his face, waved to Wesley, and pressed him on the ground, "get down!"


    A pursuit gun was fired out of thin air and directly exploded near Li Ze''s vehicle, directly blowing Li Ze and several nearby agents away. Wesley was rushed to the ground by Jack, and the stones and dust blown up by the pursuit gun flew everywhere, causing a riot. Then bullets rushed like rain. Jack and Wesley got up at the same time. As soon as they got up, a bullet hit the place where Jack had just collapsed, They quickly found a place to hide.


    Jack said in a deep voice, "all anti terrorist detachment support XXX road."


    Wesley sank his face. "Lu Xiaojiu, send the four teams of worry free gate to reinforce!"


    The scene was in a mess, with gunfire everywhere. Soon, fiveorsix agents were shot by bullets. Rose was shot in the abdomen by a bullet and fell beside the flower bed. Jack and Wesley hid in a hidden corner, just a dead corner, but the bullets hit the post next to their ears like raindrops.


    Jack and Wesley have nowhere to escape!


    At the same time, Mu yuan had already ordered the retreat. Ye Tingyun counted the number of people. Mu yuan asked, "is anyone injured?"


    "Major, only one agent''s arm was scratched by stray bullets, which is not in the way."


    "OK, everyone back, stand by."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the steps of the hospital rooftop, thinking about the next countermeasures. Ye Tingyun suddenly sent him a video, "Mu yuan, something happened."

 Chapter 2231

    Mu yuan looks at the video in his mobile phone. Ye Tingyun''s agent participated in the operation today, so there is an aircraft on the scene. The aircraft is small, like a small fly, and can be eaten by birds in midair, which is not noticeable at all. Because the function is not perfect, the solar power supply of the aircraft is insufficient. It broke down willfully on the way. When the remote adjustment is ready to be taken back, the following tragic scene is captured.


    In the picture, at least a dozen agents were shot to death.


    It was a real random shooting. The bullets seemed to be free of money. They kept shooting, separating Rose''s two teams, and then began the massacre mode.


    Mu yuan can see from the video that there should be at least four snipers shooting at the commanding height. Jack and Wesley hid in two corners, and the bullets hit the posts beside them, splashing countless dust.


    Mu yuan looked at the two similar faces in the picture, and his heart beat faster. Jack didn''t know what he was saying to the Bluetooth headset. He was obviously a little angry, which was rare. Wesley''s situation was not much better, and he also said something to the Bluetooth headset. Mu yuan saw that his mouth was flirting.


    In the video, there were gunshots. Those agents who did not respond were caught by surprise. Blood flowed all over the ground. More innocent passers-by were involved, lying on the ground crying. In the gunfire, Wesley and Jack couldn''t lift their heads under the pressure of ammunition, and they couldn''t be rescued at all.


    Jack


    He is still injured.


    The last time I was seriously injured in the golden triangle, although I moved freely, I haven''t recovered completely.


    In the video, blood flowed into a river.


    Mu yuan felt dazzling at a glance, and felt even more like being roasted on a fire rack. It was like watching the explosion in the laboratory in those days, and they lost more than a dozen lives at once.


    If he leads the team and the whole army is destroyed, he can only watch helplessly, which is a kind of torture.


    All soldiers, this feeling is the most empathetic.


    "Jack..." Mu yuan''s voice was suddenly hoarse. After Takahashi''s incident, he hated Jack a little, but how much he hated, how much love he would have. He struggled in love and hate all the time, pulling his body and tearing his heart. You can see this scene.


    Love and hate are no longer important.


    "Who did it? Didn''t our people withdraw?" Mu yuan''s voice became low and hoarse because of anger.


    In the face of such a disaster, love and hate are worthless.


    "Turn the picture again." Ye Tingyun said faintly.


    Mu yuan quickly turned the picture. It was dark in front of him. Sniper Cai Zhou entered the picture. All the people in his latent team who participated in the mission today appeared in the picture and constantly strafed.


    "Impossible!"


    Cai Zhou has come back, and he is safe. At this point, he is sure that the people under his hands will not follow in public and disobey in private.


    Ye Tingyun said, "yes, I have determined Cai Zhou''s position and everyone''s withdrawal, but someone pretended to be you and continued this war."


    It''s a great match.


    "Send someone..." Mu yuan had a headache and almost forgot that this was New York, downtown. In less than five minutes, Jack and Wesley could call their own people to reinforce. They didn''t need him to send someone to help. To be honest, their arms were far inferior to them. After all, it was not easy to get arms.

 Chapter 2232

    After a burst of crazy fire suppression from the other side, Wesley and Jack suddenly came out of their hiding place during a gap period. They rolled on the ground for several times, back to back, and began to shoot the surrounding enemy.


    The enemy didn''t expect Wesley and Jack to come out when the fire was so strong. Several people were shot, one of them was hit in the leg, one in the chest, and one was shot in the head by Jack.


    "Beautiful!" Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Jack is still Jack. Even in this case, he is calm in the face of danger and can press back. But I didn''t expect that the next second, four snipers fired at the same time, and Wesley dodged a bullet. Because they knew that there was a sniper, they kept moving their position, and it was random. Even so, a bullet almost knocked down half of Wesley''s arm.


    Sniper bullets are different from ordinary bullets. If a sniper bullet in the distance hits the human body, it is likely to tear the human body apart.


    "Go back!" Jack lowered his voice and ordered Wesley to cover his arm and hide back to the position just now. Without Wesley to show Jack his back, Jack was exposed to the field of vision alone, which was simply a sniper''s Carnival. He almost rolled away from the bullets and hid back. Wesley covered his arm with one hand, and blood continued to flow from his fingers, dripping on the ground, and soon formed a small depression.


    Jack roared, "are you reinforcements from Africa? It has been five minutes, and no team has arrived!"


    Worry free door has quickly switched the large screen and integrated the communication channel, and automatically changed the communication channel of Wesley and Jack.


    A girl''s sniper gun stretched out of the window. She pressed the earphone with one hand, and her voice was fresh and clear, "worry free door little Qiao is in place."


    "Worry free door Lu Xiaojiu is in place."


    ¡­¡­


    Next, a large number of worry free girls announced their positions, and eight bulletproof vehicles began to rush to the accident site. In addition to air force support, ground support has been quickly in place.


    Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief. From the picture, he could see a sniper with grass green hair and sleeveless vest shorts, revealing a pair of big, long and small legs, who had occupied the most important sniper point and shot down an enemy sniper, clean and tidy.


    Her face was cold and sharp, and she lowered her body. After changing the bullets, a girl with long hair next to her reported her position and quickly clicked off another sniper


    It has to be said that worry free door is a knife for anti-terrorism, and its emergency combat capability is really strong.


    It was only three minutes from the headquarters of worry free gate. It was only about seven minutes since Wesley issued the order. The ace sniper occupied the most important position and solved the local problem within one minute before two snipers exposed their positions.


    Mu yuan saw the enemy''s hands retreating, and then he saw a scene that made his eyes red.


    There is a man loading a pursuit gun, and the team has been slaughtered. The scene is in a mess, leaving only Wesley and Jack. In this case, Jack and Wesley killed three people, and the pursuit gun can only be directed at them.


    "My God..."


    Oh, My God!


    Mu yuan''s back is getting hairy, which is too terrible!


    He was so anxious that he almost couldn''t stand still. He wanted to fly over and let Jack run faster. Don''t stay there. This is not a normal moment. It''s very difficult to get a pursuit gun here, let alone two pursuit guns.

 Chapter 2233

    It''s estimated that Jack and Wesley didn''t expect it themselves. Plus, reinforcements are already on the way.


    Mu yuan blacked in front of his eyes and watched helplessly as the man began to load his gun. This was a simple pursuit gun, but no matter how simple it was, its power was not inferior at all. If this gun fell, it was also to send Jack and Wesley to heaven.


    "Ye Tingyun, give them warning, is there any way to give them warning!"


    Ye Tingyun also saw it, and he was also anxious. If Wesley and Jack died, they would be killed by such a shot, which would be terrible, and international relations would be terrible.


    Mu yuan''s legs softened, but he could only watch the other party load their guns and launch, but he received an order. If Mu yuan guessed correctly, it should be that he wanted to wait for the anti-terrorism team to approach, and then a pursuit gun passed, killing one more, which was particularly terrifying. He watched the anti-terrorism team approach Jack and Wesley, and slowly entered the scene.


    Then he saw the man light a fire.


    However, at the same time, the muzzle of the non mainstream girl Xiao Qiao aimed at his head, pulled the trigger, and the bullet passed through a kilometer of the urban area, exploding the enemy''s head, and the whole head was blown away. The picture was extremely brutal.


    "Sir, you are welcome to help!" Xiao Qiao said mischievously on the channel, but his voice was also extremely tight. As a soldier, it was hard to feel when he saw so many of his colleagues lying on the ground.


    Those who fell in the pool of blood were all teammates of this anti-terrorism campaign. Several familiar faces had cooperated with them, and one person, Xiao Qiao, had flirted with them, but now he could only see the body.


    The enemy retreated very quickly, and Xiao Qiao sneered, "it''s not so easy to want to leave. Worry free door listens to orders, regardless of life or death!"


    In our territory, it''s a joke for those who killed us to leave.


    "Yes!"


    A cold voice came from the headset, "leave two alive!"


    After all, this is the home of counter-terrorism and worry free gate.


    Little Joe didn''t recognize the voice. When he heard it for the first time, it was a little like Jack''s voice, but it was not as straightforward and cold as Jack''s voice, but it was quite impersonal.


    If you can cut her off, you are either higher in rank or power than her.


    Little Joe said casually, "Oh, well, listen to the officer."


    "Yes!" The worry free door yishuier girl answered.


    Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief. It was really a blessing that the pursuit gun didn''t go out. The biggest casualty was the first pursuit gun. Xiao Qiao turned off his headphones and roast, "today, after the war, the black market is going to be swept away. It''s not so easy for me to get a sniper gun."


    Lu Xiaojiu coughed, "it''s all right."


    They also didn''t expect that such weapons of mass destruction would appear openly in the urban area. They had already fought a level of terrorist attack. Xiao Qiao picked up a sniper gun and said, "work is over!"


    She is a sniper. Catching people has nothing to do with her. Naturally, other people in wuyoumen will do it.


    Wesley took over the command of worry free gate. Xiao Qiao put away his equipment and got on the bus with Lu Xiaojiu. They didn''t go to the scene. They were shadow knife departments, which were not suitable for appearing in the sun.


    "Who is the officer who was just besieged?" Xiao Qiao asked that when wuyoumen received the order, someone robbed the prisoners, with heavy casualties and suspected terrorist attack. They quickly reinforced. As for who was trapped, they didn''t receive notice.

 Chapter 2234

    "I don''t know. Wesley gave me orders himself."


    "Oh, can''t he be trapped by himself?"


    Just now Wesley and Jack''s faces were covered with blood and dust. Little Joe didn''t even see his face clearly. He just glanced at them. His only impression was that the two trapped people were very tall.


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh, if he doesn''t come, why don''t I explode him!" Little Qiao tutted and obviously had a problem with Wesley, "our sect leader must have an affair with him!"


    Lu Xiaojiu smiled. Xiao Qiao said this for half a year. Now the worry free door is gradually in the hands of Xiao Qiao and Lu Xiaojiu. Xiao Qiao is the acting sect leader and spiritual leader. In fact, the one who issued the order and really managed worry free gate was Lu Xiaojiu.


    Nowadays, the master of worry free door is like a ghost figure. It is said that he is lurking and has been scolded by little Joe for countless times. He became the master only after he had an affair with Wesley through the back door.


    "Do you think... There will be such a madness?" Asked little Joe.


    Lu Xiaojiu knew that what she said was Xiao Qiao''s hometown. Although Xiao Qiao''s identity is different now, he was once from city A. "It''s hard to say, but... On the face of it."


    Xiao Qiao once met Mu yuan on a mission. In recent years, he has heard the rumors of major Mu yuan. It is reasonable to say that she and Mu yuan are not related, and their missions are also different.


    There were only a few times when she and Mu yuan had overlapping tasks. Although she had never worked together, she saw Mu yuan by the way when she met Shen Qianshu and Yeling.


    At that time, I also felt that major Mu yuan had an affair with their officers. Looking at him, he was a very soft and kind person, and would not do such a hard hand.


    Xiao Qiao recalled the situation at the scene just now. It was too cruel.


    The team was almost wiped out.


    "Let''s go. There must be follow-up development." Lu Xiaojiu didn''t care much. "It''s ok if someone takes over. We''re just a knife, and we don''t need to investigate the truth."


    "Also!"


    Lu Xiaojiu and Xiao Qiao quickly left the building, and Wesley and Jack took over the scene. One person was responsible for commanding the pursuit of the horse, and the other was responsible for dredging the traffic and arranging the hospital for rapid rescue.


    Jack felt Rose''s pulse, and there was another breath, but Li Ze''s body was completely cold. Because Mrs. Li Ze was sent to the ambulance, the ambulance just overturned. She was slightly injured, and her life was not in danger. She escaped a disaster. Several passers-by were also implicated and injured, and a lot of things need to be dealt with later.


    Such a thing happened in downtown area, which soon made international news.


    Yeling was thousands of miles away, and it was the first time he received the news, because he and Mu yuan were in direct contact. The head came to him at the first time. The monitoring picture captured the pictures of CAI Zhou and several others, which was still true.


    Mu yuan did send someone over, but it was just a feint. After the feint, he quickly withdrew. The pictures broadcast on the international news were verified to be true after biological analysis. He did not know what the intention was, and then the world began to attack them.


    Yeling looked at the shaking mobile phone and rubbed the middle of her eyebrows.


    Recently, I''m cultivating myself and looking forward to a little princess scolding children''s painting if I have nothing to do. I''m living a happy life, and I''ll find something for him to do again!


    All major platforms are full of news.


    Some mindless parties in China began to revel. They said that they were too tough. They just made such a thing against the M country, giving them a long face, cheerfulness and so on.


    In addition to international attacks, it is also a domestic carnival.


    Yeling''s order was very rude, "no words, no keywords, no news on the whole network, don''t let me see the popularity of this matter!"


    Good news broadcast sings world peace, the country is booming, and there is sunshine everywhere. Isn''t it good? Something has to happen.


    Mu yuan had no news at all, but ye Tingyun gave him some news. It had nothing to do with them. Cai Zhou and others had already withdrawn. This was a bureau.


    They just ordered a feint, not really to rob people. I don''t know who was behind all this.


    "Are you a pig? I don''t know who it is when you are led by the nose?" Yeling cursed loudly.


    Ye Tingyun was scolded and bloody, and he didn''t dare to refute. After all, he provided technical intelligence support. If ye Ling scolded, he must scold him, not mu yuan. Mu Yuan made a plan based on his intelligence. If he missed it, he must have missed it here. He didn''t realize that there was a third party between Jack and Mu yuan planning such a terrible thing, and made a big deal by Mu yuan''s hand.


    "Then..."


    "Where is mu yuan?"


    Ye Tingyun, "he hasn''t heard from you."


    "He must have gone to Jack Anderson and stopped him. He sent him to the door at this time. Isn''t he looking for death?"


    Ye Tingyun, "yes!"


    Mu yuan hasn''t heard from him for several hours. He doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t return after sending text messages. Ye Tingyun thinks that he may also need to be quiet. At the same time, he also feels a cold sweat behind him.


    His intelligence went wrong, but Jack also went wrong. He didn''t notice such a powerful party in the layout, which showed that the other party was terrible.


    How many people in this world have this ability to appear and disappear.


    Black rose is one.


    And?


    Jack was busy until two o''clock in the morning. He came out of the hospital and walked to his car while talking on the phone. Suddenly, he stopped. Mu yuan stood a few steps away from him. The night hid his figure in the dark, leaving him desolate.

 Chapter 2235

    It was still cold. Mu yuan was wearing thin clothes and couldn''t stand the cold wind. He didn''t know how long he stood in the cold wind. People were a little stiff. He knew that Jack had been in the hospital all the time.


    He and Wesley divided their work and cooperated. Wesley led people to take charge of the arrest and caught a living person. Jack was in charge of the rescue. He had been in the hospital all the time, and Mu yuan was waiting outside.


    Jack walked over as if he hadn''t seen him. He was talking to Wesley on the phone. Wesley said, "I''ve caught you, so I''ll wait for you to come back."


    "I see." Jack glanced at Mu yuan from the corner of his eye, "you interrogate first."


    "Good!"


    Jack hung up the phone and got on the bus directly. Mu yuan closed his eyes slightly. Jack looked at him as if he had nothing, and thought he didn''t want to pay attention to him. Mu yuan didn''t know why he had to stand here and wait. Today, he watched helplessly. If the sniper hadn''t killed the enemy, Wesley and Jack would be gone.


    He was also afraid when he remembered.


    Wesley caught a man alive, and the trial must be nothing. He just wanted to tell Jack that it had nothing to do with them, although it seemed that they did it.


    The person opposite and his team are seamlessly connected.


    But Jack... Doesn''t want to see him.


    Even, it''s unnecessary to look at him more.


    He could only stand by the roadside and watch Jack drive away.


    A cold wind blew, and Mu yuan felt a little cold. Jack looked at him from the rearview mirror and did not move. He griped the steering wheel regretfully and suddenly stepped on the brake.


    He was silent for a moment, and the picture of just seeing Mu yuan flashed in his mind.


    For a moment, he felt his heart stopped.


    He waited for a while. Seeing that Mu yuan hadn''t left, he was sulky for no reason. Today, there are people with high prestige here and there. He also participated in several joint meetings. It''s not good for someone to recognize him.


    Well... That''s it.


    He reversed the gear, directly stepped on the accelerator, backed up, stopped beside Mu yuan, suddenly opened the door, walked to him, held his wrist in one hand, and almost rudely dragged him to the side of the car and stuffed him into the car.


    He shifted gears again, and neither of them spoke. He was very stuffy all the way. Only the news station on the car had been broadcasting today''s news. Today''s news was overwhelming, with all kinds of questions and attacks, questioning domestic security, management and anti-terrorism capabilities, attacking foreign voices, and so on. People''s ears were cocooned, but at the moment, he didn''t want to listen to the news.


    All I heard was my heartbeat.


    He didn''t dare to turn off the news and switched several stations. Finally, one station played music.


    If there is no sound at all, I don''t know whose heartbeat will be exposed.


    He and Mu yuan have not been so close for a long time. He sat next to his co driver''s seat. Even if he didn''t say a word, it seemed that he had returned to their sweetest time.


    When Xiaoyuan sat beside him, he was still very reserved in the early stage of love. He would only beat around the Bush and turn his words. He could see through his mind at a glance. During the period of love, he completely let himself go. He would never sit next to him obediently, either kissing or hugging, which would also hook him up with lust and burn him. He was very innocent. He simply broke his legs and was lawless.


    Now, sitting next to him cleverly is


    They are not used to it.

 Chapter 2236

    They have been separated for some time.


    He was also cruel and would not see him again. He thought he would get used to it, but now Mu yuan sat beside him, and he realized how happy he used to be. He was afraid that he would never get used to such Mu yuan.


    The car drove all the way back to Anderson''s house.


    Anderson''s house is heavily guarded. Jack has his own independent villa, which is more than 20 meters away from the house. It''s not very far. He enters from another door, and the car stops in front. Mu yuan doesn''t come for the first time, and even sleeps quietly for several times. He is also very clear about the structure here. It''s a small door, and there are many guards.


    As soon as Jack opened the door, his little wood began to rush over and hold him. The little wood is a purebred puppet. He is more than three years old this year. He was lost by his owner shortly after he was born. Jack picked it up at the door. At that time, the little wood had various injuries and diseases, which are not easy to cure. He cured the little wood and kept it at home.


    Little wood is snow-white without any miscellaneous hair. When he was a child, he looked like a gradual layer. When he was photographed to Mu yuan, Mu yuan still felt very ugly. Who knows that when she grows up, she becomes a snow-white beautiful female cat with blue eyes, or a purebred cat, which is extremely beautiful. She is also very affectionate to Jack. Usually, Jack is not at home, but is raised by his elders at home, or by the guards and agents of the Anderson family, At night, I will automatically sleep in Jack''s villa, which is very spiritual.


    Mu yuan followed Jack in. Xiao Mu gave up Jack and looked at him warily. The cat is a very spiritual animal. I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I''m also a little strange to Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan was a little stunned. He stretched out his hand and rolled it on the top of Xiaomu. Xiaomu licked the back of his hand, and then began to hold Jack''s leg. Jack didn''t pay much attention to him, and his eyes fell on Mu yuan. Mu yuan was very embarrassed.


    He is out of his mind.


    Why did you go home with Jack.


    Jack is crazy, too.


    Why did you take him home?


    Mu yuan felt like Grandma Liu who had broken into the Grand View Garden. She was restrained and uneasy. She didn''t think she should come, let alone look for Jack.


    This is a wrong decision.


    Now, it is irretrievable.


    Jack never said a word all the way. Is he very disappointed? He must be extremely disappointed.


    "I didn''t do what I did today." Mu yuan uttered a sentence, his voice seemed a little cold in the empty room. He was eager to explain something, but Jack didn''t necessarily want to hear it.


    Jack said, "Lize is dead."


    When Lize died, Jack had to bear a lot of responsibility, and Roosevelt would certainly investigate Jack''s responsibility, not to mention not only Lize''s death, "today, six of my men died, eleven were seriously injured, two passers-by were innocent and killed, three were slightly injured, and one was severely disabled. Six of the eleven special workers were in bad condition, their lives and deaths were uncertain, and there was only one kind of cartridge case on the scene."


    Mu yuan didn''t know the casualties today, but the picture sent by Ye Tingyun was extremely serious. He also thought it should not be optimistic. The data Jack said was lighter than he estimated.


    "Are you very happy?" Jack asked suddenly.


    Mu yuan''s heart was awe inspiring, and a cool feeling hit his heart, even panicked. Was he happy?


    "Li Ze is dead, you can go back to China, and you don''t have to tangle with me from now on."

 Chapter 2237

    Lehman, who had been following Mu yuan, clicked in his heart. Since Mu yuan appeared next to the hospital, he turned off the information monitoring of the channel. He understood that the conversation between Jack and Mu yuan was not allowed to appear in the communication records, nor could it be recorded.


    As expected, this is too hot.


    Their officers must love Mu yuan, a heartless man.


    Blame Mu yuan!


    Lehman was indignant and looked at the computer warily for fear of being recorded.


    Mu yuan was speechless for a moment, if so.


    Jack has a point.


    From youth to youth, his growth can not avoid the shadow of Jack. He is like a light, he is the light chaser, chasing Jack''s footsteps all the way.


    They worked together, Jack helped him, he also helped jack, participated in some joint meetings, participated in some international rescue, etc.


    But as he grew older, they gradually did not cooperate much.


    First, as we grow older, Jack and Mu yuan have higher and higher authority.


    With higher and higher authority, you will know what can be done and what cannot be done.


    Some words can be said, some words cannot be said.


    With such scruples, he and Mu yuan avoided cooperation. Although they never talked about this topic, they avoided all actions of each other.


    Since Jack said never to appear in front of him, Mu yuan avoided him even more.


    This time, if it weren''t for Li Ze, they wouldn''t be the opposite. This is the second time that they have become the opposite.


    "After Takahashi died, you''ll never see me again, will you?" Jack looked at him coldly.


    Mu yuan stood in the shadow, and his face seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow. Jack suddenly grabbed his skirt and pushed Mu yuan hard against the wall. The height difference between the two people was long gone. Mu yuan looked at him angrily, and his eyes were slightly red. Takahashi was his constant pain, "do you think... I killed Takahashi?"


    Mu yuan didn''t answer, Jack sneered, "why do you hate me? Even if I change the chip, it''s my task. Why do you think I''m sorry for you?"


    Mu yuan lowered his voice for fear of being heard, but he couldn''t suppress the anger in his voice, "I don''t think you''re sorry for me."


    I feel sorry for myself!


    "What do you mean!"


    Mu yuan''s eyes were all red, and he pinched his skirt, with an expression of wanting to fight him. "Dare you say that the informant is not you? Dare you say that the one who pretends to be crazy is not you?"


    The two men are like two male animals fighting for territory. Neither of them is willing to let the other half step. It seems that a disagreement can lead to a fight. Neither of them is in the right mood, neither is Jack, nor is mu yuan.


    "How about me?" Jack admitted generously, "you were blind and couldn''t see. Do you blame me? I told you long ago that you are not suitable for spy missions. If you don''t believe it, can you blame me?"


    "Yes, I''m blind, I''m stupid, I admit, I don''t blame you, I blame myself, OK?" Mu yuan suddenly waved his fist and hit Jack directly in the face.


    Jack''s palm caught his fist and twisted it slightly. Mu yuan bent his knee and pushed it up. Jack hit his knee hard with one hand down. Mu yuan only felt numbness in his knee.


    The two fought back and forth in the narrow corridor.


    It seemed that they had been holding their breath for too long, and they were all upset. They needed to vent between men.

 Chapter 2238

    Mu yuan is not Jack''s opponent, but Jack can''t get much advantage in front of him. Mu yuan punched him on the chin, and immediately bruised him. Mu yuan hit him in several places, leaving no mercy at all.


    Naturally, he was not polite.


    Mu yuan''s body was not in good condition. The two kicked over an antique in the corridor, and the sound attracted the guard. Jack covered Mu yuan''s mouth and put him against the wall. His whole body was pressed up and shouted, "don''t make a sound!"


    "Commander, what''s the matter?"


    Jack said faintly, "it''s all right. My cat broke the bottle."


    "OK!"


    The guard outside soon left. They were very close, their bodies almost folded together. Jack''s nose was almost against the tip of his nose, and a little head could kiss his lips. His knees were against his knees, his thighs against his thighs, and their chests rubbed against each other, but they were stiff and held their breath.


    This was once a couple in love.


    Lovers have done what they should and shouldn''t do. They used to be the closest people. They know where each other''s bodies are most sensitive and where kissing can make each other happier.


    Realizing this, Mu Yuanxian was a little uncomfortable.


    Those crazy pictures in the past flashed through his mind, and his ears were untimely red.


    They spend less time together and more time apart. They seldom get together in a year. Every time they meet, it''s a little farewell. Once they stayed in bed for two days.


    Almost every pair of lovers who have deep feelings and get together less and away more are in the same state. After each separation, they get together again with enthusiasm, leaving more pictures for mu yuan.


    He looked at the familiar lover''s lips close at hand. The color was very light. The lips were moderately thin, but the upper lip was a little thin. There was also a small lip bead, which was very beautiful. Jack had a very peach blossom and amorous lip. Mu yuan liked to bite his lip bead every time he kissed.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Fuck, what is he thinking!!!


    As soon as his ears were red, Jack''s mind rose, and he let Mu yuan go like lightning.


    Mu yuan has a sensitive constitution. He is obviously a rough man, but he is sensitive everywhere. He will turn red when he touches it a little. Every time he blushes and his ears turn red, he wants to bully Mu yuan harder.


    Jack''s leaving let Mu yuan breathe a sigh of relief. If it goes on like this, he doesn''t know whether he will lose heart and rush up to kiss him crazily, pretending that nothing has happened. They just quarreled.


    With one kiss, Jack can forgive him for everything.


    It fulfilled his wish.


    No one spoke, only the heartbeat of each other, and... The roar of little wood.


    Little wood is not young, but he weighs a lot. He is almost fifteen kilograms. He is on the ground with his legs, his head up, and looks at his master and goblin with a noble and innocent posture.


    Seems to be scared.


    Just now, the two fought so fiercely that they suddenly quieted down, and the cat was anxious.


    He touched the debris on the ground with his claw, and then smelled it with his nose. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Mu yuan''s beating the master, and gave a cry to Mu yuan, Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack drove the little wood away a little and picked up the pieces.


    Mu yuan watched him squat on the ground and pick up the pieces piece by piece. His eyes were a little hot. He almost asked him, Jack, did you change the chip.

 Chapter 2239

    But he can''t ask, and asking means that he cares.


    He cares about this relationship and... Jack''s attitude.


    It seems that as long as Takahashi''s death has nothing to do with him, he can continue to love. Even if they are not together, he will keep the person in front of him in his heart for a lifetime.


    Even if I never see you again.


    "Chip no..." Jack''s hand trembled slightly, subconsciously gripping the fragment, and the ceramic fragment sharply poked into his palm, causing a trace of pain.


    Jack swallowed the sentence that I didn''t change the chip with difficulty!


    At first, he was forced to cooperate with Ye Ling''s plan, which made Mu yuan and him centrifugal. Now, your hope has been achieved. He hates you, but do you want to fall short because of your selfishness?


    Jack held the fragment tightly. He knew clearly that as long as he told Mu yuan that the chip was not changed by him. When he got it, it had been tampered with. He just copied the information that was useful to him, and Lehman didn''t do anything. This was a separatist plan. I didn''t know who was stabbing them.


    But this knife came so just in time!


    Since the death of his cousin, he and Mu yuan have entered a dead end, but even if they are getting farther and farther away, he also knows that Mu yuan loves him and can''t put him down. He has been thinking of cooperating with Yeling to cut off Mu yuan''s thoughts. Gaoqiao happened to give him a knife.


    He was unwilling to be misunderstood by Mu yuan, which made Mu yuan think he was a mean person, but on the one hand, he was willing to jump into the trap that others had designed long ago.


    The man seemed to know that he would not explain.


    Only in this way, he and Mu yuan will gradually drift away, and Mu yuan will regard him as a stranger and live his own life.


    He will be very lucky and successful in the future.


    He will have his own faith. He will no longer worry about gains and losses for a man named jackanderson. He will become a general and become a figure of the order of the armed forces. His life will be more wonderful without jackanderson.


    As long as... Without him.


    Jack''s mouth is bitter. He is really unwilling. They can only end like this.


    This is the result of his gradual guidance and his single handedness.


    If he is unwilling, what can he do?


    He has no ability to make Mu yuan forget everything behind him, nor can he forget everything behind him.


    "I changed the chip." Jack turned his back to Mu yuan, and his voice was very low and extremely hoarse, swallowing all the ups and downs of emotion, "you guessed right, I''m the one who pretended to be crazy, and I''m the one who betrayed you."


    Mu yuan''s blood rushed into the brain, like a machine gun hitting the brain, stabbing him suddenly, and his muscles became hard because of anger and despair.


    He almost bit his lower lip out of blood, leaned his back against the cold wall, and looked at the man squatting alone in front of him, his eyes full of tears.


    "Impossible!" Mu yuan''s eyes were blurred, "you lied to me."


    Jack slowly picked up the debris on the ground, as if it could not be picked up all his life. He never had to face Mu yuan and never wanted Mu yuan to see his dissatisfaction.


    He tried to suppress his emotions, but a tear fell on the back of his hand.


    Jack wiped it off quickly, even in a hurry and at a loss.


    "You lied to me." Mu Yuan said that while hating jack, he kept making excuses for Jack. He didn''t want to hate him and wanted to pick him out of this matter.

 Chapter 2240

    He wants to hear from Jack that he didn''t do it.


    Even if Jack cheated him, he would be willing to cheat him for a lifetime.


    But he could only watch helplessly as he continued to fall into the abyss, and his feelings were torn inch by inch.


    "You just have to. You have a task, I understand." Mu yuan''s voice had a broken sound, and he couldn''t avoid tears as he clenched his teeth.


    "What on earth do you have to do to accept the truth?" Jack tried to answer his voice. He didn''t dare to look back at Mu yuan''s face. He knew that Mu yuan must have cried.


    "Because this is not true!" Mu yuan roared, "you won''t do this to me."


    Jack''s palm hurt, and the splinters stabbed deeper.


    Yes, he will never do this to Mu yuan.


    You know me well. In that case, why should you hurt yourself.


    "This is the truth." Jack lowered his head, and the tears in his eyes gradually dispersed. He couldn''t give Mu yuan any more hope. He had to force himself to poke Mu yuan''s heart.


    This is something he once thought he would never do in his life.


    Now, isn''t it yourself who hurt Mu yuan the most?


    "I deliberately changed the chip, and I have no choice, because... Takahashi knows too many things, and he must die." Jack stood up slowly and threw the debris into the garbage can.


    Cut the mess quickly.


    He kept saying to himself.


    As soon as he turned back, Mu yuan suddenly turned around and faced the wall. He was only willing to let him look at his back and refused to let Jack see his tearful face. Jack''s despair was no less than Mu yuan.


    People who make decisions are always the most painful.


    He seemed to cut a piece of meat out of his heart.


    "You lied to me, and I''ll never believe it."


    Jack said faintly, "you don''t believe it. Do you want to hear my lie?"


    Mu yuan didn''t answer, and the tears in Jack''s eyes spread again, but he pressed him back, "our Anderson family men never tell lies."


    Jack forced himself to be more ruthless. "Since Lehman died, you protected Shanning. At that moment, I decided to ask you to pay the price, and ask you to bear the pain of losing my brother one day. I didn''t kill Mu Liang, so you should thank me for my kindness."


    Mu yuan turned around, "dare you!"


    Mu yuan looked embarrassed. Jack was no better. He even smiled, "Mu Liang is reading here. You can try what I dare not."


    "Shut up!" Stop talking.


    Don''t say any more of these nonsense.


    "The person I love has never been like this." Although Mu yuan was crying, his eyes were pure and stubborn, almost driving Jack crazy. He was thinking that Xiao Yuan''s feelings were really too pure. He was only willing to believe what he was willing to believe. He beautified the truth and goodness of the people he trusted.


    This fool is lucky to meet him.


    If not, you''ve been cheated of your feelings.


    But what''s good about meeting him,


    "I''m such a person. You''ve just been blinded by your feelings and won''t believe it. In order to achieve your own goals, I can sacrifice everything." Jack looked at Mu yuan word by word, "including you!"


    "What does Takahashi know? He will die without doubt?" Mu yuan asked.


    "You don''t need to know!"


    "I want to know."


    "You don''t have to!"


    "Because you can''t say it!" Mu yuan wiped his tears. "You lied to me, just let me die. My love is a burden to you, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2241

    Even if it was a burden, it was also a sweet burden, not to mention, he never felt it was a burden.


    Jack didn''t speak, but just looked at him coldly. The tear just now was like an illusion, "Li Ze is dead. Go back to your country. Things here have nothing to do with you, and I don''t have to meet you again."


    Mu yuan is a clean and pure person. Even if he is heartbroken, he still remembers the purpose of coming to Jack today. "I didn''t initiate today''s tragedy. I originally planned to feint and let Li Ze have nowhere to escape. Knowing our determination, all my people withdrew. I can give you an internal report and the surveillance video at that time. I don''t want to carry this black pot!"


    It''s your business that you are willing to bear the blame. I don''t want to!


    Jack looked at him quietly. "Major Mu yuan, you''re just looking for an excuse to see me."


    ''"what did you say?"


    Jack''s words hurt people more and more. He slightly picked Mu yuan''s chin and said coldly, "you... Know I grabbed the living mouth, I''ll ask something myself. You don''t need to prove your innocence. You''re looking for an excuse to see me, right?"


    Mu yuan felt offended and humiliated, and knocked his hand down with one hand, but Jack didn''t care. He walked back to the living room and threw Mu yuan a tablet, "I have monitoring all the way there, and I know it''s not you."


    Mu yuan took a look. It was indeed today''s monitoring. It was very clear that Cai Zhou and others left from a different angle than the fake people.


    "You... Guessed it long ago?"


    "If I guess, you think this will be the end. How crazy I am when so many people die. I know in advance and don''t deploy." Jack was furious.


    When Mu Yuan said it, he also knew that he had said the wrong thing.


    If you know, how can tragedy happen.


    Jack has been dealing with this accident today and has no time to think. Now when he sees Mu yuan, his head is a mess of paste. Everything he thinks about becomes empty, and he has no way to think about anything at all.


    Mu yuan is his doom.


    "Let''s put aside personal matters first. Do you think there is anything wrong with this matter?" Jack asked.


    Jack can''t think, let alone Mu yuan.


    "I entered Columbia University and approached Li Changfeng. You have always sent Lehman to stare at me. You should understand that there is nothing wrong with me. This thing is really wrong. Someone wants to frame me." Mu yuan calmed down. The second thing he asked Jack was to find out the truth.


    His home country was attacked all over the world for this matter, and he also needed Jack to clarify it.


    After watching it all day today, none of the anti-terrorism speeches is beneficial to them, and even deliberately guide the public, attracting everyone to criticize them, which is too much.


    Jack thought that it was wrong from the Gaoqiao incident, not only to blame Mu yuan, but also to alienate him and Mu yuan, but they were alienated step by step no matter how unwilling they were.


    "Few people can escape ye Tingyun and my intelligence tracking." Jack said faintly that he also had suspects, but it was inconvenient for him to tell Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan is more worried about Jack. Jack will be held accountable for this matter. Who will be held accountable to what extent, but mu yuan doesn''t know. In case... He loses his current official position?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2242

    Mu yuan is more worried about Jack. Jack will be held accountable for this matter. Who will be held accountable to what extent, but mu yuan doesn''t know. In case... He loses his current official position?


    How ridiculous he is. People obviously said that. He was still worried that Jack would have an accident. He was worried that this matter would involve him. Even if he was worried, he asked.


    "Is it possible that Roosevelt deliberately wanted to suppress your family? There has always been no life in his eyes. If something happens to you, you have to change your position." Mu yuan put aside his personal love and hate and asked as a matter of business.


    Jack smiled, "major Mu yuan, are you worried about me?"


    "Since you want to talk about business, then talk about business. Put aside other things. After all, this thing is caused by me. If something happens to you, it''s not good for me. If Roosevelt knows that I''ve been in love with you, can you trust Lehman?"


    Hearing Lehman here, I feel 100000 sleeping slots!!!


    What, what?


    This is estrangement, this is definitely sow dissension!!!!


    Originally, he thought he couldn''t continue listening, but he had to have someone monitor the channel. He had to listen patiently. Jack must also know what he was listening to. It doesn''t matter.


    I didn''t expect major Mu yuan to ask if he was credible.


    If he doesn''t trust the loudspeaker broadcast, the whole world will know about them.


    "Trusted."


    Mu Yuan said, "if Roosevelt knew about your and my past, and this time I was in charge of Li Ze''s affairs, he would certainly make a big fuss, which would be of no benefit to you or me."


    "I''ll take care of it." Jack thought to himself, this is not necessarily Roosevelt. Even if Roosevelt knows, he is not easy to start. What can he and Mu yuan do for others now? When they are together, they avoid most people''s ears and eyes, and most of the time, he is not really showing people, just some gossip.


    Li Ze is dead, his task fails, and the experimental project will go wrong, which is a thorny problem.


    Mu yuan knew that Jack would not reveal any secrets, and he did not know whether Li Ze had given him the information, but according to his judgment of Li Ze, Li Ze would not.


    Li Ze is too desperate and knows that the information is his card.


    Since it''s a card, it won''t be handed over easily.


    After they talked about private affairs and business affairs, it seemed that there was nothing to talk about. Xiao Mu also looked at Mu yuan covetously, as if Mu yuan was an intruder.


    This cat is really annoying as always.


    Mu yuan had nothing more to say. The last thing he wanted Jack to say was, "I didn''t do this at all. The statement issued by your news studio today deliberately guides the public, and the world is attacking us. Do you want to clarify this?"


    "Why should I clarify?" Jack stood up, and his posture was extremely cold. "This is the best time to exchange information. Unless I''m stupid, I''ll clarify. Major Mu yuan, you also give your boss a word, and you want us to clarify. Yes, information exchange."


    "You are so mean!"


    "I told you long ago that I am a person who will do anything." Jack looked at Mu yuan''s angry eyes and felt very interesting, and then ruthlessly stabbed him, "major Mu yuan, as your former instructor, I must teach you another thing. Everything has to pay a price, or are you willing to pay a price for this statement?"

 Chapter 2243

    Mu yuan felt that he had heard something wrong,


    "What did you say?"


    Jack opened a mocking mode, "major Mu yuan, everything in the world has to pay a price. Either you take the initiative to provide experimental data and exchange this statement, or... Major, you have to pay a price."


    Mu yuan''s blood was boiling with anger, but he couldn''t say a word. The whole person was a little confused. He asked a little difficultly, "what price do you want me to pay?"


    Jack wanted to poke his heart, knowing that he would not exchange experimental data. Their anti terrorism office would not say this statement.


    This is a game.


    They are not the ones who make the final decision.


    "What price do you want me to pay?" Mu yuan suddenly smiled brightly. In terms of dealing with Jack, he was really one set after another. His smile was as sweet as when he was in love. "Is meat OK? I don''t know whether Lieutenant Colonel Anderson is still interested in my body?"


    Jack, "..."


    He looked at Mu yuan calmly, and there was no joy or anger on his face. He seemed to want to pierce this layer of face. Seeing his true intentions, he seemed to ignore everything and wanted to solve all misunderstandings.


    But he finally just picked up his chin, "what if I''m interested?"


    Mu yuan''s expressionless face learned the essence of Jack''s calm ability, "am I taking off my clothes by myself, or do you want to have a little fun and take them off by yourself?"


    Jack, "... Get out!"


    "You are so difficult to serve as always. It is you who are interested in me and it is you who call me to go away. I am willing to exchange my body for the innocence of my country. Dare you?" Mu yuan was also a dead pig who was not afraid of scalding. "It''s not like we haven''t done it before. Your skills are good, and I can enjoy it. I can enjoy it for nothing, and I don''t need my country to pay any price to win back my reputation. I''m so happy, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. Why don''t you help me?"


    He seemed to be the shameless Mu yuan again.


    But Jack knows it''s different.


    He really dare not! It''s just a carnival in bed like the end of the world. If you drink poison to quench thirst, it will also be... Addictive.


    Little wood seemed to know that they were arguing. His claws scratched Jack''s pants, scratched his instep, looked at him innocently with his head up, and Jack looked down.


    It is a common saying that who keeps what kind of pet, but his pet is not like him at all, but like the man with clear eyes in his eyes.


    Xiaoyuan


    "You go!" Jack leaned over slightly and said in a cold voice, "I wish major muyuan a bright future and all the best."


    Mu yuan''s steps were as heavy as a kilogram, which was too heavy to take a step. He didn''t want to go, and there was no reason to stay. "Finally, I asked, Takahashi''s death was really caused by you modifying the chip, wasn''t it?"


    long time.


    Jack answered, "yes!"


    Mu yuan''s shoulders tightened and nodded, "well, the Anderson men never tell lies. I believe it. From now on, if I have any more unreasonable thoughts about you, I don''t deserve Mu!"


    Mu yuan pushed the door open and strode out. Jack turned out the light and leaned slightly against the wall.


    Xiaoyuan, let''s go.


    I stopped thinking early. You are still young. One day, this love war will pass, and you will meet... A lover.

 Chapter 2244

    Mu yuan walked out of Anderson''s house steadily. Lehman''s car stopped not far away. Jack''s voice was a little hoarse, "Lehman, don''t follow him."


    "Yes, sir."


    Finally, I don''t have to continue to follow major Mu yuan. It''s self abuse.


    But he looked at major Mu yuan coming out of the villa, looking a little dejected. He wanted to go over and say to him, hey, what our lieutenant colonel said is a lie. The chip has nothing to do with him. I don''t know who calculated it. They are also confused. Takahashi''s death can''t just throw the pot. The culprit is Li Ze, not them.


    However, giving him a hundred courage, he didn''t dare to flatter Jack and disobey Jack. He had to sit still. Naturally, the officer said that. Naturally, he had his intention. He really loved this heartless man.


    But looking at Mu yuan, such a heartbroken man, who was so lost, his heart was not the same.


    Lehman may be the only witness of this relationship between the two from beginning to end. He has seen the picture of Mu yuan lying on Jack''s back and kissing Jack wantonly. He has seen the picture of major Mu yuan rushing to embrace him while laughing and shouting Jack''s name. He has seen the picture of his officer secretly looking at Mu yuan''s photos. He has also seen the picture of Jack rushing into soup and fire for him because Mu yuan is in prison.


    Without him, there is no witness to this relationship.


    No one proved that they had talked about an unforgettable relationship.


    How miserable that is.


    Cai Zhou''s car stopped beside Mu yuan. Mu yuan opened the door and got on the car. Cai Zhou glanced at Mu yuan in a mixed mood, and Mu yuan returned to the apartment without saying anything.


    "Major, please punish me. I made a mistake!" Cai Zhou bowed his head and stood beside Mu yuan. Mu yuan raised his hand and told him not to mention it first. He took off the monitoring eyes in the doll.


    "Go ahead."


    Cai Zhou closed his eyes and hesitated for a moment. "When you said to retreat, I saw myself in the sniper mirror. At that time, I was very strange. Then I checked around and found that someone was deploying troops and wanted to take action against Li Ze. I... I thought it over and didn''t report it. It was all my fault to hide the news."


    "At that time, I saw that the man''s sniper mirror was directed at Li Ze''s car. I thought it might be directed at Li Ze. I wanted to avenge Takahashi. Even if Li Ze didn''t die, he would be injured, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a serious pursuit gun, causing so many casualties. It''s all because I didn''t warn in time. Sorry, major."


    Everyone has his own selfishness.


    This selfishness can be big or small. Whether you can hide it or not depends on your own principles. Cai Zhou is a silent sniper. Mu yuan never saw him say such a long paragraph except when Takahashi died.


    Takahashi''s death has always been a knot in his heart. It''s understandable that he wants revenge.


    "Cai Zhou, you... You know, Li Ze can''t die!" Mu yuan gritted his teeth slightly, and the data of the domestic laboratory was also interrupted, because Li Ze took away the experimental data of the past ten years, and caused irreparable damage. He spent a lot of time asking Li Ze to live for these data, because the experiment was closed and dangerous, and it was a little anti-human. These data were not backed up, and they had been kept by three people all the time. If it was gone, it would be gone. It would waste years of effort to create it again.


    With the rapid development of science and technology, they can go a long way in a year, not to mention a few years. They race against the clock, which is the reason why Li Ze must live.

 Chapter 2245

    Now that Li Ze is dead, it''s too late to talk about anything. Cai Zhou didn''t expect it to be so serious. Who could have thought that the other side would have two pursuit guns, causing so many casualties.


    No matter which country, home or enemy, the group of people who work hard to protect the country should not suffer such a disaster.


    "It''s too late to say anything now. No wonder you. Even if you warned at that time, the other party had already deployed, Li Ze could not escape death, and this disaster could not escape." Mu yuan didn''t blame Cai Zhou either. He found it too late. If Cai Zhou didn''t say it, no one could blame him. Now that he said it, it also proved his bottom line.


    "After returning home, write a review."


    "Yes!" Cai Zhou saluted, "this is not an example."


    Upon Li Ze''s death, Mu yuan''s mission was also a failure. He spent so long time and was unwilling to fail like this. "I want to contact Mrs. Li Ze. This time, the hidden agents have been exposed. You can arrange for the personnel to retreat, change their identity and live again. Don''t be in a hurry to hide again. All the staff are hidden, and wait for my order to retreat."


    "Yes!"


    Cai Zhou left the apartment, and Mu yuan contacted Ye Ling to simply report the situation and omit the personal feelings between him and Jack. "The anti terrorism office can make a statement, but we need our experimental data in exchange. As far as I know, their experiment has gone wrong, and the volunteers'' bodies have undergone irreversible changes. I hope to repair the mutant cells through our data."


    "Our data has been taken away by Li Ze. At present, less than one tenth of the data has been recovered and cannot be exchanged at all. Moreover, this is a top secret and cannot be exchanged!" Yeling rejected, "now that Li Ze is dead, you finish the matter over there, and I have a new task assigned to you."


    "I want to investigate this matter. Someone deliberately alienated and planted flowers and trees to frame the blame. We can''t bear the blame for what we haven''t done." Mu yuan disagreed with the evacuation.


    Ye Ling said, "Jack Anderson will check this matter. If something happens to someone else''s territory, he will naturally check it. It''s not our turn to intervene. We''re all harmless, and we didn''t start it. You can stop the open gun and the hidden arrow."


    Mu yuan knew that Yeling was right. He was unwilling to be used like this. The most hateful thing was that he didn''t know who it was.


    "The enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark. Since it is against you and Jack, either your enemy or Jack''s enemy, they will come to the door." Yeling is not in a hurry.


    "The casualties were so great that I didn''t expect them to get the pursuit gun."


    Yeling couldn''t help but say, "it''s better in feudal society. Their guns are legal, there are a lot of black market weapons, and it''s hard to find a bullet in China, let alone guns. Such a large arms support, I think, has nothing to do with terrorist organizations."


    meanwhile.


    In the interrogation room.


    Caught a live mouth, but the interrogation could not produce anything, and there was no mark on his body. Jack and Wesley exchanged views, "it looks like Chinese, but..."


    Jack paused, "Mu yuan just came to Columbia University. This time, if the arms support was purchased from the black market, it would take a month to deal with the materials for a chase, not to mention two chase guns. The ammunition is all made in Europe and America, and they use a gun with their agents. This is unreasonable. From Mu yuan''s entry into the country to now, they don''t have enough time to plan."


    "What do you mean?" Wesley also felt something was wrong.


    "Unless they have arms support, this batch of arms must be domestic smuggled arms. Start checking on this aspect, so that several suspicious points can be found. You can send someone to seal up all the three smuggling lines suspected last time. Wesley, you can ask the people of wuyoumen to ask the source of this batch of bullets in the black market."


    "Good!"


    Jack''s face is gloomy. There are only a few people who can plan such an action. Mu Yuan made a temporary decision. He also needs to know Mu yuan''s plan.


    People who know Mu yuan''s plan


    Jack narrowed his eyes. It seemed that he needed to see Mu yuan again.

 Chapter 2246

    At the end of the conversation between mu yuan and Yeling, Mu yuan suddenly asked, "this time I act, who else knows except you?"


    Yeling asked, "what do you mean?"


    "My action was decided temporarily, and the other party should also be decided temporarily, so it can''t be planned in advance. Weapons and other things must be available immediately, as well as manpower. I don''t believe it''s a coincidence to get the list and route of all my personnel so accurately." Mu Yuan said in a deep voice, "someone must have revealed the news."


    "I contacted you alone, using an encrypted line, which won''t be exposed. The file didn''t leave a word from beginning to end, and no one monitored it. I''m sure I have no problem here."


    Ye Ling sighed, "before you call, I have asked ye Tingyun to check the monitoring room of miss."


    Mu yuan can think of it, and he can naturally think of it. Having obtained the personnel list and road map so accurately, someone must have leaked the information. The other party is not carefully planned to temporarily cooperate with Mu yuan, and there must be a lot of arms behind him.


    "Are you going to stay and investigate this?"


    "Cai Zhou and others all withdrew first. Give me a week. I also want to contact Mrs. Li Ze again. In case Li Ze leaves a trump card for their mother and son."


    Yeling pondered a little, "no selfishness?"


    "No!" Mu Yuan said in a deep voice, "I made a break with the past last night. From now on, you don''t have to worry about what I do."


    "I''m not worried!"


    "Ah!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Just suddenly think hehe."


    Yeling is always simple and rude, "no more than one week, no more than one day. I''ll send someone to book a ticket for you to return home."


    "OK."


    Mu yuan arranged for Cai Zhou and others. First, he talked with ye Tingyun on the phone, and then went to the hospital to see Li Changfeng. This matter made a lot of noise. Li Ze was dead, and Li Changfeng must know it.


    However, he didn''t expect to wish him a bright future last night. Jack, who died of old age and was forgotten in the Jianghu, blocked the door of his apartment. He was wearing a long black coat and stood under the deciduous trees. There was a bit of a cold smell. Mu yuan''s heart smothered and calmly walked over. He probably had something to ask.


    Grow up, Mu yuan!


    Like a major of Greater China, don''t disgrace the Mu family.


    "Don''t you come to the door so soon?" Mu yuan mocked that last night''s heartbreak and tears seemed to be just Jack''s dream.


    "How many people know after you make a plan to feint?"


    Mu yuan also guessed that he asked about it. Those innocent people who died miserably were really unjust. No matter what grudges he had with Jack, he would not be careless if he cooperated with the investigation.


    "Ye Ling, ye Tingyun, members of the Miss monitoring room, Ye Ling brothers must be OK. Ye Tingyun will check the internal members by himself. I will tell you when I have news." Mu yuan has a business attitude.


    "Give me the list and I''ll check it."


    "There is no difference between you and him." Mu yuan didn''t agree with his means. If he had it in his hands, half his life would be lost. "This is a clue. You should send someone to the black market to have a look. Those who can get so many arms in two hours are not only the military, but also the arms dealers. If they are official arms dealers, they can have the number of bullets. If they are smuggled, you know better than me, and cross clues will lock on the approximate target."


    Jack was silent for a moment. "Major Mu yuan, you were still in special training when I investigated such cases."


    "Yes, I forgot. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson has rich experience and will find out the truth. Then I won''t give advice." Mu yuan held his glasses and stepped back gracefully, "goodbye."


    Jack has much more experience in investigating this kind of terrorist attack cases than others. He watched Mu yuan get on the car and rubbed his eyebrows. He personally contacted ye Tingyun for a list.


    Ye Tingyun was also a little upset.


    Few people know about this. Except Yeling, the monitoring members of Miss, Mu yuan, Cai Zhou and latent agents, there are no suspects. Yeling will not have a problem, and he will not do such a thing, that is, the informant.


    Such an investigation, people are cold, and can not help but check, if the list is given to Jack, it will become a public investigation.


    He just called Yeling and suggested that Yeling investigate the potential agents. In case someone defected, he believed that members of his company. If someone was the enemy''s eyeliner, Miss had never had an accident. This matter was not good for them. If it was a potential agent defection, it would be different.


    "Sir Anderson, I swear by major Mu yuan''s reputation that I will not be selfish and give you an answer in two days."

 Chapter 2247

    Mu yuan was very slow to go to the hospital all the way. Thinking about Jack''s words, since he came to see himself, he must have doubts. There is nothing wrong with his people. The problem lies in his side. How many people know his plan? In addition to the domestic Yeling, the night court Yun and monitoring building of miss are the hidden agents and Cai Zhou.


    Caizhou won''t have any problems, hidden agents... Speaking of hidden agents.


    This is a problem left over by history.


    This group of agents had been lurking for the longest time for four years, and the shortest time was two and a half years. The first group of agents were arrested by the people of country m because someone invaded the system and exposed the list. Several people died, and several people remained. Many people were injured and exposed, and were sent back to the country. This matter was later resolved through trade concessions. All of them ended their missions and returned home, and began another group of people to sneak in, These people were just graduates of the spy Academy.


    Fresh faces, everything is possible, and the files can''t be found. It''s best to be a long-term hidden agent. This group of people are around 21 years old and don''t have a family. The State takes good care of their families, so they can worry free.


    However, newcomers also have a problem.


    It''s just that the freshmen who have just graduated from the spy college have not run in with their comrades in arms and have not established loyalty. They rely on a little bit of patriotism to maintain between them and the country. Will someone betray in their lonely and dangerous lurking career for several years?


    This is a colorful world. There are too many temptations in the colorful world.


    When they were sent over, they were still so small. Could they stand it?


    Mu yuan shook his head, doubting people and employing people without doubt. He knew very well that this group of people would not be exposed unless they had to. If it was not ye Tingyun''s miss, it would be his latent agent.


    In every country, there are latent agents in other countries, who carry out tasks such as monitoring and exploration, and also perform some assassination and unknown dangerous tasks. So are their people. When performing tasks, Ye Ling and he carefully read the files of each latent agent, and there is no particularly big problem.


    Mu yuan took a deep breath and suppressed the discomfort in his heart.


    He soon arrived at the hospital. As soon as he walked outside the ward, he heard Li Changfeng''s cry and Mrs. Li Ze''s voice. Li Ze''s death was very sad for them, but in fact, it was a relief for their whole family.


    Mrs. Li Ze said, "your father is dead, and those people are too cruel. At least your father has worked hard for the country for decades. He has made mistakes in the past two years. How... How could he do such a hard hand? There is no body, and the explosion..."


    She cried hoarsely and couldn''t say it. The explosion of the pursuit gun blew Li Ze apart, leaving him dead without a whole body. It was very cruel. Li Zefu fainted for times.


    Li Changfeng''s mood is not much better.


    Mu yuan stood silently at the door.


    If he didn''t carry out the plan, would Li Ze die?


    He doesn''t care about Li Ze''s life or death at all. In his heart, Li Ze is a damn person, but if Li Ze dies, they have to pay too much.


    Lichangfeng was still seriously injured and needed to rest. Mrs. Li Ze was also hospitalized. The mother and son cried for a while. Mrs. Li Ze came out and met Mu yuan, who recognized his son''s professor. She nodded to Mu yuan, and Mu yuan shouted to her, "madam, I have something to talk to you."

 Chapter 2248

    Mrs. Li Ze was stunned. With Mu yuan, she came to the stairway of the safe passage. She was a little uneasy. Mu yuan looked up at the monitor. Standing at the stairway, he suddenly jumped up, hit the hospital monitor with one hand, hit the monitor to the other side, and pressed a button on his watch at the same time. This is an anti monitor setting.


    In other words, since he entered the country, as long as he didn''t want Jack and others to hear, he naturally had a way to do it.


    "Professor mu, are you..." Mrs. Li Ze stared at him blankly. Mu yuan jumped up and almost broke the monitoring, making her a little uneasy.


    Mu yuan looked at Mrs. Li Ze and took out his military license. "I''m not Professor mu. I''m a major of the Chinese special intelligence bureau. I have something to ask you."


    "It''s you!" Listening to the rumors on the Internet, Mrs. Li Ze also believed that all this was done by people in her hometown, just to get the information on Li Ze. She angrily came forward and punched, and the fist fell on Mu yuan''s chest, hitting and shouting, "you killed Li Ze, I know he committed a crime, why should you let him die so miserably, do you have a conscience?"


    Mu yuan is a young man who is very popular with his elders. It''s the first time that he was beaten like this by a middle-aged woman. It''s inconvenient for him to fight back. He stood still and got a dozen fists. These fists are lighter than Jack''s at one time, and it doesn''t matter to him if they are not painful or itchy.


    Mrs. Li Ze was emotionally collapsed. She was tired of fighting and crying. She couldn''t even fight. She grabbed Mu yuan''s skirt and cried into tears.


    "In the first half of this year, I received the news from a mercenary Corps abroad for the first time. A new kind of poison, called ''red ice'', began to circulate abroad. The structural molecules are very unstable, which is easy to cause human cells to mutate and divide. One of them grew a Unicorn arm after taking it. Do you know what it is called a unicorn arm? One of his arms is 1.6 meters long, thicker than my thigh, and finally he was forced to cut off his arm ¡£ Later, red ice mercenaries were sold to terrorists at a high price to spread widely. After getting red ice, an anti drug policeman analyzed it and found that a structural molecule was a new structural molecule, which came from China''s laboratories. Later, the anti drug police were completely annihilated, and only two people were missing. I was ordered to leave the country to destroy all the red ice. Two anti drug policemen died, one of my men died, and countless people were poisoned by red ice. Where did your son Li Changfeng waste money? It was Li Ze who sold this new drug to a pharmaceutical company at a price of 200 million, and then was sold at a high price by the pharmaceutical company. " Mu yuan''s voice was cold and heartless. "He was a treason, and he deserved his death."


    Mrs. Li Ze was stunned. She may have always known what her husband had done, but she was not so clear. Facing such a fact for the first time, she was torn open by someone who didn''t want to face the truth.


    "How many lives have your family trampled on? Come and tell me about cruelty. Who is it?"


    "If you lie to me, he won''t."


    "He won''t. why do you think I want the ends of the earth to hunt him down? Why does he apply for asylum? If it''s not so important for him, why does Congress m turn against us for a mere Li Ze? In such a large trade surplus and with the booming economy this year, are they crazy or are you crazy?"

 Chapter 2249

    Mrs. Li Ze sat on the ground with a breakdown, and all the remaining flukes had disappeared.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    Mu yuan was indifferent to this, and he stepped back slightly. "Did Li Ze tell you about the experimental data, or did he leave you something important?"


    Mrs. Li Ze didn''t answer, and Mu yuan wasn''t in a hurry, "Li Ze''s death, no matter who did it, it doesn''t matter if you think it was us. It doesn''t matter if you hate me. If Li Ze really left something to you, you must tell me. Of course, you can give m party conditions, and they will indeed give you very good conditions, but..."


    "I''ll sit you and Li Changfeng together." Mu yuan ignored Mrs. Li Ze''s face and blackmailed her expressionless, "you and Li Changfeng will be guilty. Li Changfeng really didn''t do anything. Don''t we Chinese have a saying that the father owes the son? Li Ze''s sins are about to be repaid."


    "He doesn''t know anything. He''s just a student." Mrs. Li Ze roared.


    Mu yuan sneered, "student? A high school student escaped abroad with a life on his back? People in country M can protect you and provide safe houses, but no matter where you are, I can find you, just like this time I approached Li Changfeng and wanted to know Li Ze''s address. By the way, Li Changfeng thought that he was in love with me and wanted me to meet Li Ze many times."


    "You..." Mrs. Li Ze had dim sum colic and sat on the ground clutching her heart without image. It was extremely painful. Mu yuan was also the first time to treat a woman like this, with some guilt in his heart, but he was hard hearted. "He is your only son, and the experimental data is useless in your hands. This belongs to the country."


    "If you give it to me, you and Li Changfeng can start a new life, and we won''t disturb you anymore. Otherwise, you and Li Changfeng will be blacklisted in our country all their lives, and they can''t enter the country. Your clansmen will also be implicated. A hundred years back, we are a feudal society. At that time, we liked to implicate nine clans most. Now the people in power also like this set, madam, you want to be clear."


    Mu yuan is not the first time to threaten people. He is quite familiar with his business. What he said is half true. Mrs. Li Ze has seen the picture of Li Ze''s death and has long been bluffed.


    Mu yuan looked cold and stood like a God. Mrs. Li Ze felt cold sweat all over her body, and her lips moved slightly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    It''s horrible.


    I can''t return home for a lifetime, I have to hide for a lifetime, and the day when I am chased and killed is too terrible.


    The most important thing is Li Changfeng.


    If Li Changfeng had an accident, what hope could she have.


    Her only hope in this life is Li Changfeng.


    "What if I cooperate with you."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu yuan was ecstatic in his heart, but he remained calm on his face. Li Ze really left an ace card to their mother and son. Although he was treason, he was a good father and husband, and would certainly take care of their mother and son.


    "If your information is true, let bygones be bygones. My name is muyuan. You should be familiar with this surname. As I said, you can be the master. We won''t bother about your mother''s and son''s life. If you need help, we can provide it at any time, and you can also return home and live a normal life."

 Chapter 2250

    Mrs. Li Ze''s eyes suddenly lit up. Of course, she was familiar with Mu yuan''s surname, "can you really guarantee?"


    "I can!" Mu Yuan said firmly.


    Even if his power is not so great, his father and his uncle have it. In order to exchange this information, it is absolutely worth it. Mrs. Li Ze''s eyes are tearful, "he opened a safe in the bank..."


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Mu yuan pushed the door open and came out. Mrs. Li Ze sat on the ground and wiped her tears. She slowly stood up. She was very sad. She didn''t want to be involved in these disputes anymore.


    Mu yuan called Cai Zhou and asked him to go to the bank to pick up things. Then he gave him a secret message. After hearing the order, Cai Zhou packed his things, took a tablet computer, quickly left the door and went to the bank. A car followed him silently.


    Mu yuan hurried out, and a man accidentally bumped into a tall man. He staggered, hurriedly stood firm, and helped the other party. His tentacles were bony arms, almost touching bones, and there was a distinct mark on his arms.


    Once the mark of the Six Harmonies Association.


    Mu yuan was a little distracted and heard a weak voice, "sorry, I took the medicine and didn''t notice people. I''m sorry..."


    His voice was a little soft and a little shy. Mu yuan suddenly raised his head and saw a sick and pale face. The man in front of him was very tall and felt like Jack, but he was a lot thinner. His skin was very white. There was a circle of blue and black around his eyes, but his facial features were very clear. Because he was too thin, his eyes were black and white, his hair was a little sparse, slightly long, and rolled a small tail. He looked very clever, Wearing a small black earring on his ear.


    Mu yuan felt that the man in front of him looked very familiar, as if there was a face overlapped with him in his memory, but it was too strange. The face in his memory was warm and bright, with a bright smile and shyness. It didn''t look so sick. It seemed as if he was going to die in the next second, and the blood vessels on his face were so white.


    "Young master?"


    "Xiaoyuan?"


    Mu yuan was undercover when he was 18 years old. Now five years have passed. The young hechunwang has also grown into a tall and thin young man. His face is very different from that of his youth, as if he had been reborn. Five years seems to be unfriendly to him, tormenting a young and sunny boy into a weak and dilapidated youth.


    "You..." Mu yuan was a little distracted, but he Chunwang''s eyes were a little dodgy. As soon as he was about to escape, Mu yuan held his wrist. He Chunwang was holding a generation of medicine in his hand, which seemed to be coming to see a doctor. Mu yuan took a look at the name of the medicine. Some of the drugs he had seen in Yeling were very familiar, and he knew it in his heart.


    Mu yuan''s feelings about he Chunwang are too complicated.


    When he was undercover, the only person who felt sorry was he Chunwang. Later, the laboratory exploded and so many people died. He didn''t know what role he Chunwang played in it. Since then, he Chunwang has disappeared.


    Xie Jinghuan said that he disappeared out of thin air and disappeared like this. He should have left with king or joined the spy island. Maybe he was just used by others without knowing it.


    Maybe he''s dead, too.


    Mu yuan''s feelings about he Chunwang are too complicated.


    "Are you ill?"


    Hechunwang bowed his head and looked a little timid. He didn''t dare to look Mu Yuan directly in the eyes, "I want to go home."

 Chapter 2251

    Mu yuan held his wrist and dragged him aside. The drugs in his hand were all drugs to suppress mental illness. Mu yuan looked familiar, and he looked at him in surprise, "what''s wrong with you?"


    He Chunwang didn''t answer, a little dodging his question, and backhanded took the medicine. Mu yuan felt both pain and hatred. The whole United States was so big that he met him in the hospital.


    "Where have you been these years?"


    Did you follow king, went to the spy Island, what happened, why it was like this, and why your health was so poor.


    He Chunwang covered his mouth with his fist, coughed desperately for several times, shook his head, "don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    "Stop." Mu yuan shouted to him, who was going to run away in a hurry, "where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    "Where is your home?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu yuan thought, what is he going to do? Naturally, he has something to ask, "was it you who planned the explosion of the laboratory from the beginning?"


    "No!" Hechunwang suddenly raised his head and looked into his eyes, full of panic. The shy teenager was still at a loss when facing the person he once loved, "you misunderstood me."


    "Misunderstanding?"


    "I don''t know. I thought... It would only teach you a lesson. My father died and so many friends died. I just want to... Vent my anger." He Chunwang looked very uncomfortable, his eyes were red, and his thin body was wrapped in a coat. He looked even bleaker. "I didn''t expect to cause so many casualties. I was extremely afraid. That was not my intention."


    "I looked back for you, but you disappeared. Where have you been?" Mu yuan asked, this is his most curious question.


    "I came here to work." He Chunwang was originally a researcher and a genius in technology. Such a person would be very fond of no matter what kind of research department.


    He is smart and talented, and he takes everything seriously.


    He used to study here, and it was not difficult to find a job. He Chunwang glanced at Mu yuan quietly, "I missed you later, but I didn''t dare, afraid of you... I think I hurt your brother, afraid you hate me, Xiao Yuan, I didn''t mean it."


    "OK, I see." Mu yuan''s voice sounded calm. He looked at his face painfully as if nothing had happened. "Have you eaten?"


    Mu yuan''s concern for he Chunwang seemed to be the same as when he was young. Although he was an undercover at that time, he had always been very concerned about him. He also knew that he Chunwang had never participated in anything.


    From the perspective of he Chunwang, no matter what his revenge is, Mu yuan can''t have a second sentence.


    He Chunwang''s eyes suddenly turned red. People came and went to the hospital. Some people wondered why such a tall man cried like a child.


    Mu yuan can''t pat his head as he was a teenager.


    He Chunwang is taller than him.


    The child''s development is really good. He is tall and thin, "Xiaoyuan..."


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner." Mu yuan put his mobile phone in his pocket and pressed a shortcut key, but there was no trace on his face. He Chunwang hesitated and dared not follow up. Mu yuan asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t you... Don''t you hate me?"


    "Eldest young master, since things in Myanmar have nothing to do with you, what do I hate you for? Besides... Who will hate you now like this..." He Chunwang seems to be dying at any time.

 Chapter 2252

    "Eldest young master, since things in Myanmar have nothing to do with you, what do I hate you for? Besides... Who will hate you now like this..." He Chunwang seems to be dying at any time.


    As soon as Mu yuan finished speaking, he Chunwang suddenly burst into tears. Tears fell down. He grabbed Mu yuan''s sleeve and cried loudly. Others looked at Mu yuan and thought that Mu yuan had bullied him.


    "Let''s go." Mu Yuan said that he took he Chunwang out of the hospital. He Chunwang said that he had a light taste and just wanted to drink something. Mu yuan chose a dessert shop.


    "Why are you ill? It looks very serious."


    He Chunwang''s fingers trembled slightly, like crying, like laughing, some self mockery, "these years, I have been a little unhappy, thinking too much, very hard."


    How can people who are gloomy all the year round escape mental illness.


    There is no escape at all.


    He doesn''t need to say it clearly. He Chunwang knows a thing or two about he Chunwang. He Chunwang has been looking at Mu yuan, his eyes seem to be a little greedy, like when he was a teenager, with a shy smile, "Xiao Yuan, your dress is really beautiful, very... Charming."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, Xiaoyuan is the best looking person I''ve ever seen." He Chunwang''s face is a little red, and a touch of red on his pale face looks like rouge, with a little more vitality.


    Mu yuan looked at him calmly, "you''ve grown taller, too."


    He Chunwang was eating dessert. Some of them missed him in those days and dared not mention them. "Don''t you really blame me?"


    "If you don''t mean anything about the lab, I won''t blame you." Mu Yuan said, "you and I are strangers. It''s strange. What''s the matter? It''s not a friend or an enemy for a lifetime."


    He Chunwang''s tears came out again, and he sniffled, "when King controlled me and let me join the spy Island, I didn''t agree, and they gave up on me. I didn''t expect to let them do such a cruel thing because of me. Although it''s not my intention, it''s because of me. I''m also very sad and guilty. I didn''t dare to see you these years."


    "Dare not see me?" Mu yuan smiled, a little soft, "it''s not you who did it. There''s something you don''t dare to see."


    "Xiaoyuan..." he Chunwang coughed again, his voice a little hoarse, "I really... Like..."


    I like you very much.


    There are some strong and persistent lights in his eyes, but they are weak because of his weak body. It seems that he is not aggressive at all. The whole person is a gentle and harmless person.


    Mu yuan smiled and was somewhat soft. "Young master, take good care of yourself."


    "Will you see me again?"


    "We''ll see each other often." Mu Yuan said.


    He Chunwang coughed again, waved to the waiter and asked for a glass of water. The waiter accidentally spilled the water on his clothes. The waiter apologized in a panic. He Chunwang wiped it with a handkerchief, "it''s OK, Xiaoyuan, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan watched him leave. In less than three minutes, a car stopped beside the dessert shop. Mu yuan calmly sat in the open-air dessert shop and watched the armed Jack get out of the car with Lehman and several heavily armed agents. The probability of such a group of people appearing on the street is very small, and it is very frightening, just like the picture in the movie.


    Uniform combat clothes, belt buckle tightly, Jack commanded the man into the restaurant, he pressed the headset with one hand, "the back of the road is also blocked."


    "Yes!"


    Several agents quickly dispersed and acted very quickly. Jack walked like a wind and strode towards Mu yuan. Seeing Mu yuan still eating dessert, Jack suppressed the anger surging from the bottom of his heart, "how old are you, and how dare you eat dessert with him? Aren''t you afraid of him poisoning you?"


    The moment Mu yuan put his mobile phone in his pocket, he pressed a shortcut key. He was also glad that he had always set a shortcut key for someone''s phone number, and then kept the voice on. Jack could clearly hear his conversation with he Chunwang and locate his location.


    Mu yuan raised his head and smiled, "how can it be? The eldest young master likes me so much that he is not willing."

 Chapter 2253

    Mu Yuanyuan took a sip of coffee, feeling very relaxed. From the moment he saw he Chunwang in the hospital, his first thought was to find Jack.


    It''s really not easy for his people to check he Chunwang. He Chunwang is a very smart and terrible person. The shy teenager of that year has long disappeared.


    He didn''t know what happened in those years when he asked, but mu yuan didn''t believe a word. What happened in Myanmar in those years was a lifelong knot in his heart. He always felt that he had killed those people. He felt guilty for this for several years and often had nightmares. Even if Jack said cruel words to him, he never had such a terrible nightmare.


    He repeatedly entangled with the things of that year, naturally he would not easily believe hechunwang, let alone let hechunwang calculate him again. Jack has been looking for hechunwang these years.


    What happened that year was the knot between Jack and him. Although after that, they thought nothing had happened, and Jack explained it clearly, Jack was still looking for hechunwang. He wanted to eliminate the last doubt in Mu yuan''s heart. It was clearly not what he did, and he didn''t want to carry the blame for hechunwang.


    If he Chunwang is really in New York, even if he changes his face, Jack can find him, not to mention that he is not changed, but also appears in the hospital to see a doctor.


    So he dialed the shortcut key.


    "You..." Jack was angry with Mu yuan. Mu yuan''s tone was too cheap and provocative. Jack thought, it was extremely childish, but it was inevitable that he was a little stuffy.


    Mu yuan is also right. He Chunwang really likes him.


    If he didn''t like it, he wouldn''t come to Mu yuan blindly.


    Jack reached out and directly took his coffee. "Don''t drink it."


    When Mu yuan fell in love with LAN Bing, he was at the six harmonies. Although it had nothing to do with he Chunwang, jack now regarded he Chunwang and the Six Harmonies as one, and deeply felt that he Chunwang would hurt Mu yuan.


    How dare he approach he Chunwang?


    "How dare you approach him? What''s on your mind?"


    Mu yuan also looked a little indifferent. This time, he was angry and couldn''t help mocking, "I didn''t do anything. I just invited the person who used to like me to have a cup of coffee. If you don''t mind, I also invited you. After all, I used to like you."


    I used to like you, too.


    Once


    What a once.


    Jack''s fire in his heart rushed to his scalp, burning him a little collapsed, and avoided Mu yuan''s piercing eyes. Mu Yuan said, "besides, I''ve always been stupid. Don''t you think it''s up to you, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson? I asked you to protect me from the beginning. In your eyes, I''m so vulnerable and trampled by others? Yes, in your eyes, I''ve always been like this."


    The more he said, the more he crossed.


    Jack didn''t stop him, turned around and didn''t want to ignore Mu yuan. Lehman quickly came out with people, shook his head at Jack, and he Chunwang ran away.


    When Jack came to catch he Chunwang, he also laid a snare around four blocks. As long as he Chunwang didn''t go far, he would be able to catch him. However, he Chunwang seemed to disappear out of thin air, but he disappeared.


    The monitoring room was quiet.


    The monitor is checking all cameras, even turning the angles of all cameras to see if there are suspicious people, but he Chunwang has never been seen.

 Chapter 2254

    The monitor is checking all cameras, even turning the angles of all cameras to see if there are suspicious people, but he Chunwang has never been seen.


    Jack had an ominous premonition in his heart, "how many broken cameras are there in four blocks nearby?"


    This is the main urban area. There are many taxpayers, cameras and police deployment. Basically, there is something that can be reinforced at any time. The camera can shoot every corner.


    The information clerk quickly replied, "Sir Anderson, sixteen cameras in four blocks have broken down, three of them have been broken for half a year, because in a dead corner, no one has repaired them, eight of them broke three days ago, and the rest are broken today."


    Jack thought a little, "one checks the broken camera yesterday, and one checks today''s camera."


    Suddenly, there was a red dot on Mu yuan''s temple. Mu yuan sat up slightly, and his bones began to tremble. He was targeted with a sniper gun, "Jack..."


    Jack was arranging the task. Hearing his voice, he subconsciously came back to his senses, "how..."


    His voice paused, and he clearly saw a red dot on Mu yuan''s temple. Mu yuan leaned forward slightly, and the red dot moved slowly with Mu yuan.


    He has been pointed at his head.


    Jack''s heart beat rapidly, slightly raised his hand, "step back."


    Lehman and the agents watched his gesture and quickly backed down. Jack''s eyes were black, slowly looked at Mu yuan and made a gesture.


    don ''t panic!


    ¡­¡­


    If a sniper''s bullet had been aimed long ago, Mu yuan would be able to escape, and it would be difficult to escape. Mu yuan escaped both forward and backward, and he Chunwang chose a very good place.


    There is no dead end.


    Lehman shouted, "Sir, you choose an obstacle first."


    This must be a diversion. As major Mu Yuan said, he Chunwang likes him and how can he hurt him? Mu yuan must be a bait and must kill Jack.


    Jack was also exposed to the sniper''s sight.


    Jack saw Mu yuan''s chest, and there was also a red dot in his heart. The two red dots overlapped. Mu yuan moved slightly, and the two red dots overlapped and overlapped again.


    Three snipers stared at Mu yuan.


    As long as Jack''s order is wrong, they will immediately kill Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan''s heart was sour and soft. He had half expected the end. If he was just a sniper, he would be able to avoid it. Even if he was injured accidentally, he should not be killed.


    I just didn''t expect that the eldest young master was so cruel, and the three snipers were facing him. Obviously, they were very excellent snipers, especially the two red dots on his chest.


    This shock force, like someone holding a gun at his head at close range, he can escape a sniper bullet, but definitely the second one. This is what he can be sure of.


    "Sir." Lehman was a little anxious. Jack dared not make a gesture to Lehman for fear that the sniper would see it. He Chunwang''s cheerful voice came from the headset, "long time no see, sir Anderson."


    Everyone tightened a line. Why did he Chunwang invade the communication system of Jack''s team so easily?


    Jack glanced at Mu yuan. "What do you want?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson has been following me like a shadow, which makes it difficult for me to do. First remove your people from four blocks." Hechunwang said faintly, "I just don''t come over and have a chat with Xiaoyuan. You don''t have to be nervous."

 Chapter 2255

    "Nostalgia?" Jack sneered, "what can you talk to him about?"


    "You broke up with him completely. I want to take advantage of it." He Chunwang was a little naughty, and then came a cough. His cough seemed to be very serious. He coughed for a full minute, and his voice was also a little dull. "Mr. Anderson, if you continue to force me so hard, I will order someone to shoot me carelessly. Xiao Yuan is so good-looking, and it''s not good to break his hands and feet."


    Jack took a deep breath, looked at Mu yuan calmly, and sneered, "you know, I broke up with him. Do you think I care about his life or death?"


    "Really?" Hechunwang pondered, and there was also some madness, "officer Anderson is indeed a cold-blooded and ruthless person, in that case..."


    "Wait." Jack raised his hand and said, "Lehman, withdraw all the people."


    "Sir!"


    "This is an order!"


    "Yes!" Lehman couldn''t help it. He ordered people to withdraw quickly and don''t stay in the street. The people he brought immediately hid. Lehman knew how to do it, and Jack compared a very inconspicuous gesture.


    Worry free door.


    He wants to go to the acting head of Wuyou sect to deal with this matter.


    Mu yuan sat all the time, looking at Jack expressionless. Does he still care about life and death?


    He Chunwang smiled, "that''s right."


    The red dot on Mu yuan''s head disappeared.


    But the red dot on his chest was always there, and Mu yuan didn''t dare to move. Jack was wearing a human skin mask this time, wearing a not handsome but extremely charming face. He strode over and sat in front of Mu yuan, face to face, and then a red dot on Mu yuan''s chest was transferred to Jack''s temple.


    "You''re crazy!" Mu yuan was shocked and watched the red dots on his temples move constantly.


    Is he crazy?


    Jack looked at Mu yuan coldly, and there was no emotion in his ice blue eyes, as if this was a very common thing.


    He put his hand on the table and counted one, two, three silently. Mu yuan and Jack suddenly rushed to the ground in two different directions, one left and one right, and hugged their heads. Two sniper bullets emptied, hitting the place where Jack had just sat, and no bullet hit Mu yuan. Jack and Mu yuan quickly adjusted their positions and found obstacles.


    Jack murmured, "find them!"


    "Yes!"


    The sniper''s first bullet is empty, which exposes the position and will inevitably change the position. This is a profession that relies on long-range sniping. If professionals find the position, the second bullet is not easy to hit.


    Jack got up, grabbed Mu yuan''s wrist, and his voice was slightly angry, "you... Deliberately?"


    "No." Mu yuan denied that he expressionless broke away from Jack''s hand, "I sealed it, or are you crazy, why should I deliberately let myself die."


    He told me about seeing he Chunwang in the hospital today.


    There are so many hospitals in New York that he hasn''t seen he Chunwang for several years. Suddenly, he saw him in a hospital. It was an eventful time. He didn''t think it was a coincidence at all.


    There are not so many coincidences in this world.


    "He Chunwang is seriously ill and his face is very pale. He is not pretending. I think he is in a bad state and he is also thin. Something bad should have happened in recent years, otherwise he would not have become like this. He came to me. No matter what the reason is, my relationship with him was exhausted in Myanmar."

 Chapter 2256

    With estrangement, there will be suspicion.


    Jack is like this, so is mu yuan.


    However, he didn''t expect that in this case, Jack was willing to sit opposite him and bear the sniper''s bullets with him without fear.


    "If he Chunwang comes to you again, you know what to do."


    Mu yuan pursed his lips and nodded. They broke up, but they couldn''t really break up. They still had many things involved, which were unclear, and there were also some things that linked their life and death.


    He Chunwang


    He is back again.


    Mu yuan''s first feeling when he saw hechunwang in the hospital was fear, which he would not give him when he was young. It was very terrible.


    He is so sinister, even if he seems to be barely happy as a teenager, he is disguised.


    Mu yuan asked, "will he Chunwang do this time?"


    It''s no coincidence that he Chunwang can avoid jack for so many years. He must have his own way. What''s more, it''s a terrible thing that he Chunwang can appear in New York and Jack''s territory again.


    If someone is helping he Chunwang, it makes people puzzled. Who is so powerful that he can escape Jack''s tracking?


    "Not necessarily." Jack is not sure whether it is he Chunwang. If it is he Chunwang, he and he Chunwang will never die.


    Mu yuan saw Jack''s idea, and he thought that even if he didn''t die with he Chunwang, he Chunwang would die with you, "he looked like he was going to drag someone to be buried with him."


    Good five years have not appeared, suddenly appeared, there must be a reason, he has some panic.


    If he Chunwang did it, it would be terrible.


    "OK, you go back first, and I''ll deal with it." Jack is going to look up he Chunwang. "Remember my words, don''t contact him, you... Are not his opponent."


    Mu yuan sneered. Jack was about to leave when he suddenly received a call from an undercover agent, "major, it''s bad. Caizhou has an accident."


    "What''s going on?"


    The man said something briefly. Mu yuan grabbed Jack and remembered that he and he were no longer cooperative and competitive. Suddenly, he let go again, walked to his car and drove away quickly.


    Jack Ningmei also drove up and said to Lehman, "if there is any trace of Chunwang, tell me immediately."


    "Yes!"


    Worry free door received Lehman''s instructions again, and checked the location of the sniper according to the video. A teenager wearing a rainbow wig gracefully stepped on the elevator with 12 cm leather boots. She is very tall. If she puts on a pair of 12 cm shoes, she will be over 1.8 meters old. Even if she has rainbow hair, she is also wearing a rainbow skirt with suspenders.


    The skirt is large, floating with the wind, with bursts of fragrance. Wearing sunglasses with a white frame and drawing a big red lip, the shape is quite indescribable, and the return rate is 200%.


    I feel hot at first glance, but I can''t help looking at the second eye.


    When the elevator went up, Xiao Qiao checked the hotel one by one, and then found an Automatic Sniper device in one of the rooms, just opposite the place where Jack had an accident.


    The sniper gun is an Automatic Sniper device. I don''t know if it has been put on for a few days. Xiao Qiao squatted down and checked it. There is no bomb. She knows the sniper gun very well.


    The sniper gun is like her husband. She knows everything inside and outside.

 Chapter 2257

    The sniper gun is like her husband. She knows everything inside and outside.


    She soon dismantled the sniper device.


    "Wow, high-end, awesome!" This is an automatic device, remote-controlled sniper equipment, and it is very high-end. It is not a new weapon. Compared with ordinary sniper devices, it is very accurate. As long as it is connected to the Internet and controlled by a mobile phone, it can aim and launch, and it is not only able to send out a bullet, but also can snipe multiple times according to the remote adjustment of the aiming range.


    The only drawback is that you can''t change bullets automatically. When one magazine is finished, it''s over.


    After all, machines are machines.


    Xiao Qiao lay on the sniper gun and kissed the body enthusiastically, "I love you so much."


    She took a picture of general Taylor. This time, general Taylor ordered her to come here. Unexpectedly, she found such a high-end baby. Little Joe asked excitedly, "old man, can I confiscate it? Give me this thing."


    "No." Taylor has a headache. The main reason for this is that he doesn''t dare to mess around. If something happens, he can''t afford it. General Taylor said, "this time it''s the Anderson family who has an accident and has something to do with a terrorist. This gun won''t be left at worry free door."


    "Don''t want this year''s bonus. Think about it?"


    "No."


    Even if you don''t want the bonus, it won''t work.


    This is a terrible thing, okay.


    "Don''t check." Little Joe went on strike.


    Taylor hurriedly shouted to her, "no, no, no, girl, no strike, no strike, if you like, you can go and get the second gun, if you can find it."


    "That''s no problem."


    "Your hair..." God, too hot eyes, a good young girl.


    "What''s wrong with my hair? There are seven colors. Today there is a rainbow. Don''t you find it? I''m matching it with God. You old man who doesn''t understand aesthetics."


    "Girl, you are going to fall in love and marry. You have such hot eyes every day. Who will like you?"


    "What if someone is blind and takes a fancy to my inner beauty? Besides, this is my personality. You don''t understand it. You are out of date, and you have no say." People who wear military uniforms every day know nothing about aesthetics.


    General Taylor has a toothache.


    The personality of Xiao Qiao was very excited to check the second gun. It didn''t take long for her to find the second one. Unfortunately, she just went out to make a phone call, and the anti-terrorism people quickly pulled the alert.


    With rainbow colored hair on his head, Xiao Qiao didn''t look like an agent at all. He was stopped by anti-terrorism people. "What are you doing? You''re investigating cases here. Stay away."


    Xiao Qiao''s eyes were round. "I''m from worry free door. Get out of the way."


    "Certificate!" The other party needs certificates.


    Qiao''s Rainbow skirt was lifted up, revealing a pair of long legs. Because the skirt had no pockets, the certificate was pasted on her thigh with tape. As soon as she lifted up, she heard the agents around take a breath and stare round her eyes.


    Sleeping trough, too wild.


    This is too... A little tough.


    Xiao Qiao also winked at several stunned agents. As soon as Wesley came out, she saw a rainbow wig. The girl in the rainbow skirt lifted her long skirt wildly, revealing a pair of straight and white legs, as if seducing his subordinates. Wesley''s face was extremely cold


    Behave carelessly and don''t love yourself!


    He ordered people to take the gun device and leave through another door.

 Chapter 2258

    He ordered people to take the gun device and leave through another door.


    Xiao Qiao tore off the certificate on his thigh. "Here, certificate!"


    Bai Huahua tore a certificate from her thigh and arrogantly threw it to the agent, "take it, have a good look, don''t read my name wrong."


    Xiao Qiao''s ID photo was taken in military uniform or when he was a second lieutenant. He was in military uniform and wearing a military cap. His head was black and straight, and his hair was slightly hooked behind his ears, revealing a small face as big as a palm. He had bright teeth and bright red lips. It was very beautiful. Although he was not straight as a soldier, he was definitely not like a woman with a rainbow wig in front of him, wearing big sunglasses and big red lips. Instead, he looked like a terrorist.


    "Sunglasses off."


    "Are you bothered? Am I still able to get the certificate of the acting sect master of Wuyou sect?" Xiao Qiao angrily took off his sunglasses, and everyone breathed back. No wonder he was going to wear big sunglasses.


    Exaggerated eye makeup, smoked eye makeup with vermilion tone, is very thick. The facial features and certificates are different. The agent is very confused. Is this the acting head of worry free door.


    Xiao Qiao took it back with her certificate between her fingers, and suddenly held her wrist in one hand. The agent quickly responded, and the two directly fought. Within a minute, Xiao Qiao pressed him on the ground and took his matching gun. She playfully touched the male agent''s face, "Hey, brother, is this the best proof?"


    The agent was stunned and watched Joe go in, but she didn''t see the Automatic Sniper equipment. She couldn''t help asking, "where is the Automatic Sniper device?"


    The agent saw her come in and knew it was a high-level person. "Major Wesley took it away and he wanted to investigate."


    "Took it?" Little Joe was a little stunned. General Taylor took away the first Automatic Sniper device and the second one. She couldn''t find any.


    Lying in the trough, which is equivalent to keeping a handsome boy right away. With good equipment and good work, he was dragged away by other goblins. The cooked duck flew away, which is very uncomfortable.


    "When did you take it?"


    "Just took it."


    "Just?" Little Joe didn''t care about the case at all. He chased out, but he didn''t see anyone. Everyone had left. Little Joe thought that Wesley was too unworthy.


    She''s going to provoke old Taylor again.


    Mu yuan quickly rushed to the accident site. Cai Zhou was followed after coming out of the bank. When Cai Zhou was about to get on the bus, he drove into it without hesitation. Cai Zhou was directly hit and flew out. He lay on the ground with his whole leg dripping with blood and was seriously injured.


    Mu yuan was a little worried. He hurried to help him. Jack''s car arrived. There were already people around to rescue and police. Jack also got off the car and came to see Cai Zhou with Mu yuan. First, he showed his credentials to the people around him.


    Cai Zhou''s leg injury was serious. "Major, they robbed the chip."


    "They stole the chip?"


    "Yes!" Cai Zhou was as angry as a hairspring. Jack stood behind him, slightly frowning. Mu Yuan said, "OK, I know. Don''t talk first and heal the injury."


    Cai Zhou nodded. Has a stretcher come?


    "He Chunwang?" Jack asked faintly.


    Mu yuan straightened up and thought deeply. For a while, he didn''t hear what Jack said. For a long time, he came to his senses and sneered, "isn''t this your territory? You don''t know, how can I know?"


    Cai Zhou was carried to the ambulance. His injury looked very serious. Mu yuan sat beside him. The nurse simply bandaged him first, and then went down.


    Jack looked thoughtfully at Mu yuan''s back. This time, his reaction was too calm.


    Mu yuan lowered his voice, "tell me, have you backed up?"


    Cai Zhou nodded and handed a small USB stick like a kitten pendant to Mu yuan. "It''s backed up, and... I''ve installed a virus in the original, and it will self destruct as long as I crack it."


    Mu yuan showed a deep smile and took his USB flash drive. "Well done!"

 Chapter 2259

    He specially asked Cai Zhou to bring the computer with him so that he had time to copy it quickly. He didn''t expect whether someone would follow Cai Zhou. He didn''t expect Cai Zhou to be so seriously injured, but he didn''t expect Cai Zhou to add a virus to the original.


    "Treat the wound well."


    Cai Zhou nodded. Mu yuan got out of the ambulance and put the USB flash disk in his pocket. Jack came over, "how about CAI Zhou?"


    "I hurt my thigh to an artery and couldn''t die for a while. I''ve been sent to the hospital. I sent a person to follow him. It should be nothing." Mu yuan looked at him thoughtfully.


    Jack looked at him steadily. To be honest, Mu yuan in front of him was a little strange. It was no longer Mu yuan that he could see through at a glance. Those Mu Yuan who would rush over and smile from a distance had disappeared.


    He wanted to ask where to go tomorrow and how to live? But he finally just looked at him, silent for a long time.


    "Take care." Jack said he took people away soon.


    Mu Yuan went to the Miss building. Ye Chu didn''t know the situation outside. Ye Tingyun didn''t mention a word to her, but she also knew something after reading the news. She had been very worried about Mu yuan. Seeing Mu yuan, she was distressed. She hurried up and down to check Mu yuan''s body, worried about whether he was injured. Ye Tingyun''s eyes darkened and grabbed Ye Chu, "don''t I teach you whether men and women give or receive marriage?"


    At the beginning of the night, some looked at him unconvinced and retorted, "Xiaoyuan is a friend."


    Friends have no scruples.


    "Friends should also keep a distance."


    "Oh..." at the beginning of the night, Mu yuan felt her head with a smile, "I''m not hurt, good."


    "But you look terrible."


    "Yes, a little." Mu yuan touched his face, "is it more handsome than the second brother?"


    At the beginning of the night, his hands were folded, and he looked like a lost sister, "yes."


    Recently, I heard Xiao Yuan''s story. Ye Chu''s classmates were very distressed, and then a mother''s love flooded. I wanted to hold Xiao Yuan in my arms and have a good pain. Seeing him haggard, I thought that he was bullied, and I was very distressed.


    Mu yuan naturally didn''t know ye Chu''s brain hole. He followed ye Tingyun to the study, where ye Tingyun unlocked the contents of the chip and backed it up on the way. Mu yuan didn''t really understand these experimental data, but ye Tingyun was half an expert, and he was clear and understood. He glanced at it and said, "the data is true, and there is no virus. When Li Ze stayed, he should have been saving Li Changfeng''s mother and son''s life."


    If this thing is known, it is the talisman of Mrs. Li Ze and Li Changfeng.


    "If it is sent back to China, will it be cut off halfway?"


    "No, no one except Cai Zhou knows that you have got the information. What''s the matter? Besides, this line is very safe. I''ve been using it all the time. I''ll pass it to brother right away. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Mu yuan felt that he was really a little worried.


    He sat on the sofa with his legs slightly cocked and a little uneasy. This experimental data is their painstaking efforts for many years. It is impossible to expose it, but what if it is to save people?


    He shook his head. What he finally got back can''t be cut off again.


    Otherwise, the matter will never end.


    "Ye Tingyun, help me check someone, he Chunwang."


    Ye Tingyun said, "I heard that Meng Qi of Black Rose came to New York recently. His eldest brother asked him to bring some news. He will arrive in the afternoon. He should have something to do with he Chunwang. Listen to him then."

 Chapter 2260

    Even so, ye Tingyun investigated he Chunwang''s files and entry-exit records. The entry-exit records were very clean, there was no place for fraud, and his name was not on his credit card. He paid in cash for many surveillance pictures. Hide hide hide some sneaky, one of the cameras caught him often go to a community.


    The community is very large, and it is in the apartment mode. Ye Tingyun broke down when he found this clue, and he was a little hairy in his heart. If it''s broken here, does he Chunwang live here these years or just appear here? If he happens to appear here, did he plan Li Ze.


    Besides him, ye Tingyun really can''t find anyone who hates Jack and Mu yuan so much.


    By the way, there are a group of people in the golden triangle, drug lords who have been destroyed by Mu yuan. Mu yuan has pulled out batch after batch in recent years, which has made them extremely embarrassed. Then their control over drugs is far less than that of previous years, and gradually it is a little declining. According to intelligence analysis, it will take at least five years to slow down.


    In the past five years, it was Mu Yuan who did not harass them.


    At the beginning of the night, he bored Mu yuan and asked, "Xiao Yuan, your birthday is tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    The last time she saw Mu yuan''s passport, she remembered the date. Mu yuan''s birthday was March 23, Aries. His birthday was similar to Yechu, so Yechu remembered it very clearly.


    Mu yuan remembered in a trance that today is the 22nd.


    Tomorrow is his birthday.


    Mu yuan''s heart tingled a little. He remembered Jack''s eyes today. Did he want to ask about his birthday?


    Every year since he and Jack met, especially on his birthday, Jack will try to surprise him, but this year they broke up, Jack didn''t care so much about his birthday, but he always kept his birthday in mind.


    Mu yuan was in a trance, "HMM."


    "How are you going to live?"


    When they came to the land at the beginning of the night, they knew that they were going to celebrate their birthday. They took her out to rob and celebrate her birthday every year at sea. After all, they were pirates, and the way to celebrate their birthday was also very special.


    After coming to the land, the second brother said that it was illegal to be a pirate, which was not good, and it was even wrong to rob others'' things to celebrate their birthday, which was even worse.


    They all eat longevity noodles, cakes and eggs on their birthdays.


    There will also be parties to invite friends and relatives of each other to sing, dance and bless.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    At the beginning of the night, he said excitedly, "let me help you celebrate your birthday. I''ll make you a cake."


    Mu yuan glanced at ye Tingyun''s expression, which seemed to want to laugh and look forward to. He knew that the cake made at the beginning of the night was indescribable. Mu Yuan said, "I have an appointment."


    "Have you made an appointment with your lover?" At the beginning of the night, big round eyes looked at him, blinking innocently.


    The second brother said that Mu yuan''s lover was also in New York, but he broke up. "Didn''t you break up? Why do you want to make an appointment with him? Make an appointment with me, and he''s so angry."


    Ye Tingyun thought, Jack is angry or not. He doesn''t know. Now, he is going to be angry!


    The living treasure at the beginning of the night.


    "Take care of the little second brother''s mood. He''s going to be jealous."


    "No matter who he is, he is stingy. He originally set the entrance guard to go home before 10 o''clock, but now he will go home before 9 o''clock, and then he will go home before 8 o''clock. I am in a cold war with him and don''t want to talk to him."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 2261

    How does it sound that he is a very unqualified boyfriend and will be cold war by his girlfriend?


    Mu yuan couldn''t help laughing and smiled, "what did you do? The access control is early."


    "I made a video with my friends that day, and then drank a little more wine."


    "Wine is a poison that wears intestines. Quit." Mu yuan felt another pang of heartache and thought of his two drunken drinks in the cellar. He carried his father and brother on his back and opened several bottles of wine to intoxicate Jack. As a result, he successfully sent himself back as a gift. Once, in the cellar, he cried into tears and shouted his name foolishly. Then his father knew that he was beaten half his life.


    Wine is not a good thing.


    "Yes." The second brother thought, major Mu yuan, you have finally done a good thing.


    At the beginning of the night, the little second brother made a white eye. Cold war, ignore you.


    "Then you have an appointment. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know."


    He doesn''t have an appointment at all, but he doesn''t want to ask anyone. It''s good to celebrate his birthday alone.


    As soon as the morning passed, Mu yuan received the transfer of 24 million yuan from Xie Jinghuan and Yeling. The same amount was reminded at the same time. If it weren''t for the different names, he almost thought that Xie Jinghuan had inadvertently paid him two sums of money. Would he be stingy and ask him to go back on this day.


    Yeling''s gifts to his brothers and friends are the most simple and rude.


    Take the money and buy what you want.


    One day, Yifan felt that his eldest brother had no such surprise. He wanted a surprise and didn''t want money, so Yeling created a surprise for him.


    After that year, ye Yifan implicitly expressed a central idea. Brother, you''d better transfer money to me.


    The surprise that Ye Ling thought and the surprise that others thought did not seem to be a surprise.


    Yeling: happy birthday, buy a suite.


    Shen Qianshu complained yesterday that, alas, house prices have risen so fast. A building not far from his company has opened. The lowest price is 24 million. They are all luxury houses. Ordinary people can''t afford to buy a house all their lives.


    Yeling casually asked, "a house of 24 million is the lowest?"


    "Yes, now I hear that the little girls are getting married, and their parents are going to marry a suite." The fairy was worried, "the house is rising so fast, do we want to invest in real estate? It''s good to be a charterer in the future."


    Ye Ling didn''t remember what the little fairy said behind her. The little fairy said that the girl''s family was going to marry a suite, and that house must be a good thing. Mu yuan''s birthday is also here, and he has been working hard recently. I''ll give him a little reward.


    Anyway, there is a discount for mu yuan to buy a house. This money is enough.


    Xie Jinghuan: happy birthday, Xiaoyuan. Buy a super car. Men just want speed and passion.


    Mu yuan looked at the two messages silently. The two people sent him a sum of money without sincerity, although Xie Jinghuan sent him a sum of money every year, because after the money was sent, Xie Jinghuan would say in a few days, don''t you still have a sum of money in your hand, keep it, and turn it back to me to manage your money.


    This is the first year to encourage him to buy a super car.


    It''s really... It''s not easy for an iron cock to pluck.


    Sunan city seems to have transferred 24 million in a similar way for Xie Jinghuan and Yeling.


    Sunan City: I don''t like houses and super running, so buy a man, Hahahahahaha!


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2262

    He immediately blackened the city of Southern Jiangsu. Goodbye!


    In addition to these three friends, ye Tingyun also transferred money to him in a similar way. The second brother was very stingy, so he transferred 24 yuan to him.


    Mu yuan: you, the president of one of the top ten enterprises in the world, gave me a 24 yuan birthday gift. Are you humiliating yourself?


    Second brother: believe me, if it weren''t for seeing you become a little sister at the beginning of the night, I wouldn''t give you a penny. Be content.


    The word "little sister" gave Mu yuan a knowing blow.


    Mu yuan: I plan to marry you three times. Little apple will follow me later.


    Second brother: ah.


    Then there are his parents, uncle, aunt, and his brother. They all wish him a happy birthday and ask him to go home quickly. The whole family is waiting for him to come back to celebrate his birthday.


    There are also some old classmates and comrades in arms of Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan''s birthday is a time to show his love every year, but he is very scheming. He always quietly shows his love, such as sending a lovers cup and his and Jack''s hands, because they have lovers'' bracelets on their hands. In order to be afraid that others will see it, he is also heavily whitened and skinny, so he can''t see men and women. One year, I sent a little Pendant of a little couple and so on. Every birthday is a show of love. Although everyone never said that show of love dies quickly, Mu yuan still shows every birthday.


    In those years, Mu yuan shielded the family from showing affection, but his friends all knew that he was in love.


    This year, I didn''t show my love. Obviously, I was dead.


    Mu yuan took his cell phone and suddenly understood an embarrassment.


    If he doesn''t send a circle of friends, will everyone ask him, where''s his girlfriend?


    In those years, he showed his love and shielded the family.


    Mu yuan thought, do I want to block Jack out and send a couple list?


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    If you want to block it, there will be more people to block it.


    Yeling should be shielded, Xie Jinghuan should be shielded, and the little second brother should be shielded... It''s so big that the list should be shielded. If you accidentally miss one, you''ll go through the gang.


    Hey, it''s better not to be high-profile when falling in love!!!!


    In the end, he didn''t block anyone and didn''t make any dynamic messages, and then he began to toss and turn and couldn''t sleep.


    Jack hasn''t finished work yet. He is a little busy today. It took a little time to check he Chunwang. The information clerk hasn''t tracked down the specific location of he Chunwang, but Jack is looking at his circle of friends with his mobile phone.


    He is a man with only cats in his circle of friends.


    There is no one in the circle of friends. In recent years, Mu yuan has been related to some important objects, such as some gifts he gave Mu yuan and some important scenic spots.


    Some places are very important to them, ah, etc.


    Living creatures are puppets and small pieces of wood.


    Rose is seriously injured and still recovering. Carefree doorman Lu Xiaojiu has been transferred to be responsible for information tracking for the time being. It is impossible to enter Jack''s team without a few years of investigation. She has been exposed to too many secrets.


    So he can only arrange the person he trusts most. This is an eventful time, and Jack dare not rashly transfer someone to replace rose. The person who could have replaced Rose died in this Lize mission. In addition, there are people from worry free gate. Although worry free gate is all girls, they are all girl agents trained from childhood. Their loyalty is particularly high. Jack will only use worry free gate people when he has to, which will make him feel at ease and will not bother to check a person''s history.


    Lu Xiaojiu is a person who doesn''t gossip. Jack wears a face that strangers don''t get close to. Lu Xiaojiu doesn''t dare to chat up with him, but even if he doesn''t gossip anymore, he''s also a little curious. Why does this Lieutenant Colonel keep reading on his mobile phone, as if he''s waiting for news.


    The monitoring room was very quiet, and several informants behind were as quiet as chickens. Several people went to another office. After a long time, there were only nine people left.


    Magic girl Joe: you haven''t finished work yet. I''m so bored.


    Doctor Lu Xiaojiu: not yet.


    Magic girl Joe: this inhuman lieutenant colonel, it''s already more than twelve o''clock.


    Doctor Lu Xiaojiu: he is very indifferent.


    Magic girl Joe: you don''t bubble him, whether he is indifferent or not, handsome?


    Doctor Lu Xiaojiu: handsome.


    Magic girl Joe: a photo?


    Doctor Lu Xiaojiu: do you think it''s appropriate?


    Magic girl Xiao Qiao: it''s really suitable. Lonely men and women, it''s extremely suitable to ask for a photo and a phone.


    Doctor Lu Xiaojiu: don''t think about sniping automatic equipment. This is not Wesley. He is a lieutenant colonel.


    Magic girl Joe: tell you quietly, I took a task. Someone assassinated Wesley. I took the list.


    Doctor Lu Xiaojiu:... I want to remind you... This is an internal group. Many people can see what you say.


    The next second, Joe quickly withdrew.


    Doctor luxiaojiu: there are records of withdrawal.


    Magic girl Joe: aha? The technology is so developed that it''s not friendly at all. I''m obviously just kidding. No one should see it so late. Let''s chat for a while. I''ll send you some pictures at the top of the message.


    Next, the witch girl Xiao Qiao began to brush the screen, and the expression packages of all kinds of demons and ghosts came out. Lu Xiaojiu looked at the screen silently, and then saw a line of words flash past quickly, which was brushed away by Xiao Qiao''s magic expression package and disappeared in the expression package.


    Lu Xiaojiu was quick sighted and saw a line of words.


    Wesley: I see. It''s too much.


    Did she want to remind Xiao Qiao that it was too rampant.


    Is it too hard to equip sniper guns automatically?


    Is this major Wesley''s side too crazy.


    "Lu Xiaojiu, I have one thing to ask you." Jack suddenly made a noise, and Lu Xiaojiu came to his senses. She was the only one left in the monitoring room to monitor a suspicious location of he Chunwang. Everyone was gone, either to the bathroom or to the tea room. Only she and jackanderson.


    Lu Xiaojiu''s attitude was particularly respectful, "Sir, please say."


    Jack seems to have some difficulties, holding the mobile phone repeatedly flipped in his hand several times, but he didn''t ask. Finally, he thought about it and waved his hand, "forget it, you''re busy."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaojiu was busy for a while. He gossiped with Xiao Qiao and switched private channels.


    Lu Xiaojiu: I think the officer is lovelorn.


    Joe: what''s strange? Every day someone is lovelorn. He''s not a dollar. Everyone loves him.


    Lu Xiaojiu: I just thought he would consult me about love. I was a little flustered.


    Xiao Qiao: hahahahahahahahaha, he asked you about love. Is he stupid? You have been cheated by a man for so many years. What experience can you give him.


    Lu Xiaojiu:... You killed tianchat.


    Xiao Qiao: hahahaha.


    Little Qiao laughed wildly.


    Jack still wants to ask one thing. He asks Lu Xiaojiu, "if someone has a habitual action and suddenly disappears, how can he explain it?"

 Chapter 2263

    Lu Xiaojiu couldn''t answer this question at 1:00. She didn''t know what the problem was. It didn''t look like an emotional problem. She answered after carefully thinking about it, "A person''s habits are difficult to change. It depends on the length of the habits. If the habits are between half a year and one year, they can still be improved. The habits above one year are not easy to change unless they have experienced some great changes and mental shock, or someone has been around for improvement at any time. The habits that have been maintained for more than three years are even more difficult to change. Basically, they need to follow a lifetime. The question of the officer should also be based on reality I don''t know what kind of habit it is to measure the international situation. "


    Like a spiritual mentor, Lu Xiaojiu spoke a lot at once, and his attitude was also very kind. Jack looked at her reliable face. She was bored late at night. It was another special day. This relationship was indeed many years old. He had not told anyone about it. Recently, he forced himself to let go, and there was always some reluctance in his heart.


    "For example, on a specific day of each year, we will send some specific things in the circle of friends to let people know his status, such as he is in love, or... Want to express his happiness."


    Lu Xiaojiu thought for a moment and thought to himself, sir, you have been blocked.


    But this can''t be said openly with the officer or poked in the officer''s heart.


    "Maybe... He didn''t send a circle of friends?" Lu Xiaojiu explained implicitly.


    "But you say that a person''s habits are difficult to change after more than three years." Jack whispered.


    Lu Xiaojiu thought, are you forcing me to say that you are blocked?


    Jack and Lu Xiaojiu looked at each other and magically got Lu Xiaojiu''s eyes. Then he silently put his mobile phone aside and pretended that he didn''t care about it or ask this sentence.


    Just as everyone came back, Jack simply closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Ye Tingyun called him at 1 a.m. and gave him an accurate reply, "I have investigated all the people, and the background is very clean. I can guarantee that they will not betray me. Don''t worry about it."


    "I see." Jack also believes in ye Tingyun''s behavior. In other words, ye Tingyun needs their help to develop in New York. If he breaks up with Jack, it won''t benefit ye Tingyun at all. He doesn''t need to do this at all, nor does he need to lie.


    Ye Tingyun hung up the phone and told Ye Ling to start investigating the potential agents. This group of people was not put down by Ye Ling or taken over by Ye Ling. Their department was established in a special way. He received a mess, so many things are not very clear.


    "OK, I see."


    After Mu yuan knew this, he thought about it and made a suggestion, "let Shanning check it."


    After Li Ze''s incident, Mu yuan used Cai Zhou to fight a beautiful turnaround and got all the information. Now it has been sent back. The experimental Department has checked all the data, and they are all ecstatic. Since Li Ze betrayed, they never thought they would get it back one day. Mu yuan''s task is very beautiful this time.


    And Jack didn''t get the information, and Ye Ling also realized that Mu yuan had grown up. A person finally had a choice between feelings and country. In recent years, his worries finally fell to the ground.


    "Do you believe him?"

 Chapter 2264

    Mu yuan didn''t speak, as if he had been silent for a long time, until Yeling thought he was disconnected and couldn''t hear his question at all. Until Mu Yuan said, "believe it or not, what''s the matter? The ability is there. I remember that his last term was the liaison officer of the second batch of agents. He should inherit the list and make it easier to check."


    "OK, I see." Yeling said faintly, saying happy birthday and hung up the phone.


    Birthday


    Today is his birthday.


    It was so lonely that it didn''t look like a birthday. Mu yuan didn''t sleep all night and woke up early in the morning. Because I lived in Miss, I received a gift at the beginning of the night early in the morning.


    At the beginning of the night, he gave him a big apple and asked expectantly, "do you like it? This is the largest, reddest and sweetest apple I chose."


    The little apple, which eats a big apple every day, specially spent half an hour choosing an apple that she thought was the most beautiful and delicious to give to Mu yuan as a birthday gift with a look of praise.


    I gave you my favorite.


    Mu yuan looked at the big apple indescribably. He himself was a man who didn''t like eating apples very much.


    "... yes."


    Ye Tingyun laughed in his heart. Only Ye Chu would do such a funny thing.


    It happened that she looked at the big apple sadly and felt sorry that she couldn''t eat a bite. Mu yuan felt that his birthday gift was a little hot and couldn''t help asking, "do you want to eat it?"


    You look hungry.


    At the beginning of the night, he licked his lips and shook his head in principle, "I won''t eat it. I''ll give it to you. I can''t rob it."


    Due to such an episode, Mu yuan felt that his birthday was not very uncomfortable, but he suddenly lost a person''s company, which was nothing. After breakfast, Mu yuan left the Miss building.


    He walked aimlessly in the street and walked to the Empire State building.


    Mu yuan was very girlish when he was a teenager, especially when he was in love, he made a list, such as where he wanted to play with Jack. Some famous scenic spots are on his list. The last lighthouse in the Arctic, the Empire State Building in New York, and so on are the most romantic and representative places, all on his list.


    Unfortunately, when he wanted to see the lighthouse, because of a sudden task, he couldn''t go, so he had to break the appointment. Jack went, gave him a live broadcast of the whole process, and agreed that the Empire State building would accompany him.


    However... He still broke his appointment.


    Mu yuan looked up at the towering Empire State building. Since the world trade center was bombed, this is the landmark of New York, and even a landmark of the United States.


    Many classic movies are shot at the Empire State Building, which has also witnessed countless romantic and sweet love. The top floor is the holy land for weddings and Valentine''s day.


    This is called the nearest place to heaven.


    "Don''t go up and look for abuse."


    This place is mostly from lovers. As a single dog who broke up, he came to abuse with good manners. It''s a little abusive when I think of it, but I''m not willing to go again.


    Mu yuan was always in a trance, and finally climbed to the top floor of the Empire State building.


    He came early. There are not many people today. Only a few couples took photos in the morning light. Here you can see the most beautiful scenery in New York and miss building.


    Naturally... You can also see his office.


    I c!


    Mu yuan, are you finished? Can you be a little backbone? Don''t think about him anymore.

 Chapter 2265

    Mu yuan is like a tourist. He stayed in the Empire State Building from morning to evening. This year is a lonely birthday and a lonely and wandering day.


    After his 24th birthday, he seemed to have reached the fork of life. One road was full of thorns, but it was also full of flowers. All the way was fragrant, but the other was invisible and dignified. In front of him, one road hobbled alone, while the other was crowded. Mu yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and the sunset was a little dazzling.


    He thought to himself that he didn''t like such a lonely birthday very much. He was just thinking of those young days with fresh clothes and angry horses. As long as he was given another year or two, he could forget it all.


    What Jack, what love, can''t resist the passage of time. In his life, there are more important things to do and more important people to protect.


    So don''t wait, he won''t come.


    That''s it.


    Ye Tingyun called him, and Meng Qi arrived at miss.


    Mu yuan was like a man suspended on the guillotine. He looked forward to it for a day and waited for it. Finally, when the dust settled, he breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably in his heart, even with some unspeakable loneliness.


    "I see."


    Mu yuan hung up his cell phone, turned around and was about to leave. A man in a tuxedo slowly walked over, "is that Mr. Mu yuan?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan glanced at his badge. It was an employee of the Empire State building. Today, the top floor was closed early, and the flow of people was slowly going out. The white man was smiling. "In order to attract tourists, we recently launched a new project. For customers who came to the Empire State building on their birthday, we will choose someone to hold a specific birthday experience for him. Today is Mr. Mu yuan''s birthday. I don''t know if they are interested in participating in our experience project."


    Mu yuan raised his eyebrows. Even if he knew nothing about it, he knew that this landmark building in New York was a cold Lord. Although it was a good place for love and wedding banquet, not everyone was qualified to hold it. It was not just you who had power and power. If you want to hold a wedding on it, you should write a letter at least one year in advance to make an appointment, and explain the reason why you must hold the wedding in the Empire State building. If the story is not true enough to impress them, you can''t make an appointment.


    Now, he is going to have a birthday?


    "Your new project?"


    "Yes!" The man in the tuxedo showed a gentle professional smile.


    "Good." Mu yuan didn''t ask much.


    Mu yuan was led to a large banquet hall with French windows on all sides on the top floor. The banquet hall was decorated with white roses and pink roses to form a romantic and beautiful space, just like a dream. A small stage was simply built. At the dawn of the lights, the sky above the banquet hall was illuminated by the lights, creating a starry sky.


    ¡°happy birthday to you


    happy birthday to you


    happy birthday happy birthday


    happy birthday to Mr.Mu¡­¡­¡±


    The lights dimmed, the music sounded, and a group that Mu yuan had been fascinated by for seven years suddenly appeared on the stage. It was five extremely hot Hollywood female stars, with an average height of 1.72 meters, long legs, thin waist, and deep and gorgeous facial features. This was a team of super groups that were popular all over the world. When Mu Yuan went to west point, beren hid a magazine with the cover of the five superstars. Later, Mu yuan tore the cover and kept YY. At that time, he was relatively short, They also laughed at him.


    He is a typical little fan brother. Although he is a special forces soldier, who said that special forces soldiers do not pursue stars, he began to work hard to learn English when he was a teenager after listening to their song. So far, he feels that his ability to learn English well is not military training, but his burning little fan brother''s heart. He asked several people to go to the concert and get a signature as friends. He has never achieved his wish in these years.


    Once this group tour, Jack was supposed to come to see him, but he squeezed out the time to see Jack. He wanted to take Jack to see his love beans concert. Who knows if the weather is not beautiful, he missed it.


    This is the only super group Mu yuan pursues.


    He never thought that his love bean would celebrate his birthday one day?


    Mu yuan was shocked. What bad luck did he have?

 Chapter 2266

    Mu yuan was shocked. What bad luck did he have?


    Mu yuan, who has had a taste of his long cherished wish for many years, blushed with joy, especially when an Aidou stepped down and winked at him as he walked. He was so charming that he walked with the wind. Mu yuan''s ears were red and he couldn''t turn his eyes. Aidou''s long finger gently scratched his face, but he was flirtatious but not frivolous. His eyes were full of waves. Mu yuan''s eyebrows opened and laughed. It was so beautiful.


    Great!


    He was originally a person who cherished fragrance and jade, but these five women were not traditional beauty. Their beauty had its own characteristics. Two of them had dark skin, but they had a very healthy and beautiful complexion. Their bodies were not as thin as firewood, very symmetrical, and they were very good-looking in hot songs and dances.


    After singing the birthday song, someone pushed a three-tier cake, and several girls gathered around. They made their debut in their teens. Now they are in their early thirties, older than Mu yuan, and have a very warm and gentle attitude. Mu yuan speaks fluent English and has no difficulty in communication.


    And he himself was funny and pleasing, and soon became one with the love beans.


    "Can I take pictures with you?"


    "Of course." The female stars were happy. Mu yuan frantically began to take photos. He was a gentleman''s hand. Even if he was surprised to see his love bean, his hand was also very regular. On the contrary, his sister love bean was very hot, so he directly gave him a bear to hold and took intimate photos.


    "You..." Mu yuan''s heart beat faster, and his neck was red with excitement. "Who let you come, you..."


    This is really a surprise.


    He''s a little incoherent.


    It''s a great honor for my love bean to celebrate my birthday.


    Unless it''s a national performance, it''s rare to get the five of them together to perform now. This is not a matter of money at all. Although they are female stars, their social status is super high.


    A love bean covered his mouth and smiled, "the Empire State building is going to hold such an event to attract people. We are popular."


    The explanation is perfect.


    Mu yuan had a little doubt in his heart. After listening to their words, he gave up the idea. My love beans are all like angels. How can they deceive me?


    In Mu yuan''s eyes, these girls almost got wings.


    "I... can I... Order a song?"


    "Yes!"


    "You are so cute. How old and small are you? You can call me sister."


    "So cute, I want to take it home."


    "Don''t flirt with other people''s little brothers."


    Female stars don''t have any airs. Here, except for them, Mu yuan has no idol burden. Mu yuan told them all about his infatuation for them.


    It''s love at first sight.


    He took out his music app, "look, it''s all your songs."


    "Wow, it''s really a little fan." One of them was a little surprised. He thought he was coming to please Mu yuan. Unexpectedly, the person in front of him was really their little fan brother.


    There are many of their surroundings in the album, which can be seen that they spent a lot of time collecting.


    "Of course I''m your fan."


    One of them laughed, "have you ever heard of our concert?"


    Mu yuan shook his head with some regret. "I have few holidays because of my work. I almost heard it once."


    As a result, his ex boyfriend was jealous and refused to waste precious time with him to go to Aidou''s concert, and deeply felt that his little fan brother was too crazy, and his ex had a sense of crisis.


    Tut Tut, stingy!

 Chapter 2267

    Mu yuan originally thought that he would have a very dull and lonely birthday in the year when he just broke up. Unexpectedly, he had a noisy birthday like huatuan JinSu.


    When the video was sent to the circle of friends, it attracted an explosion of praise and comments.


    Shen Qianshu is a fairy: jealousy makes me unrecognizable. I need more signatures, give me one, ask for lipstick prints, and ask them to wear clothes. You openly send circles of friends like this, and you send three at a time. You are going to be beaten, Xiao Yuanyuan.


    Yeling: listen to your sister-in-law.


    Xie Jinghuan: I went. The three of us sent you a lot of money. You didn''t show your brotherhood. You sent a lot of videos of beautiful women celebrating your birthday. Who are these? They look familiar... It''s really plastic brotherhood. I think you can still save a woman you like so much.


    Sunan City: don''t be ashamed. This is a world-renowned superstar.


    Xie Jinghuan: I make money every day. Who knows them? It''s not dollars. I have to know them.


    Ye Yifan: that''s also my love beans. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, now is it still time to buy a ticket to New York?


    Yechu: Xiao Yuan didn''t date me on his birthday, but he made an appointment with five women. How playful!


    Ye Tingyun: O (* ~) ~ *) O, very good!


    Mu Chen: have a good time.


    Mu Jianshou: hold left and right, do you want a face? Pay attention to the influence!! Pay attention to the influence!! Pay attention to the influence!!!!


    Mom: your father''s exclamation point is not enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Next comes the wishes of a group of friends, all of whom wish him a happy birthday.


    Shen Qianshu is a fairy: Hey, is this the Empire State building? You celebrate your birthday in the state banquet hall of the Empire State building? So awesome?


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan looked at his circle of friends for a while. He went there and was almost invisible by Jack. Look, I can have a lively birthday without you around.


    Miss building is not far from the Empire State building. At the beginning of the night, I suddenly looked out of the landing window and pointed to a few words on the Lighthouse of the Empire State Building, "second brother, second brother, look..."


    Only a few huge Chinese appeared on the Empire State building.


    Happy birthday, Mr. Mu!


    When ye Tingyun saw the new year, they lit the blessing lamp, but they had never seen such a bright birthday blessing. This is the landmark of the world''s first city.


    Ye Tingyun, "cow!"


    On his birthday at the beginning of the night, he couldn''t make such a big scene.


    Social networks are bound to explode.


    And I was very thoughtful not to expose Mu yuan. After all, there are too many Mr. mu, and Mu yuan''s identity should not be overexposed. This title protects him well.


    Sure enough, the social network exploded.


    "Who is so awesome to make Gao Leng''s XXXX celebrate his birthday? Who, who?"


    "In Chinese, are you Chinese, Chinese?"


    "Shouldn''t this be Miss mu?"


    "Hahaha, yes, this is the script of the overbearing president. I contracted XXX building to celebrate your birthday."


    "Bah, what kind of domineering president script, which domineering president script dares to write like this, this is clearly a domineering president script."


    "So why Mr. mu, not miss mu, is it a domineering female president''s script?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mr. Mu was red all night, but mu yuan didn''t know it. He and his love beans were crazy and had a carnival all night. Jack looked at his happy smile in the dark, and all his figures were hidden in the dark.


    Later, he can give Mu yuan less and less happiness.


    Happy birthday, Xiaoyuan!

 Chapter 2268

    Mu yuan drank a little too much.


    When he came out of the Empire State Building, his steps were a little floating, and his drinking capacity was not good. The love beans were all tough girls, who liked drinking, and sincerely wished his birthday. Mu yuan sacrificed his life to accompany the lady, and drank a little too much as soon as he drank it. His eyes were black, his heart beat faster, and there were some night sweats.


    An AI Dou asked, "let''s take you back."


    Mu yuan shook his hand, "not far, not far, don''t send it, my home is very close."


    He can miss only drive for five minutes and walk for more than ten minutes. It''s not very far. Even if he can''t drive, he won''t go far back. He stood up and shook a little and bowed deeply, "thank you, I''m very happy today. This is a very happy birthday for me. Thank you very much."


    Five female stars were startled, and some of them were ready to talk. One of them took her hand, smiled and waved, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome, just be happy."


    This little brother is so polite.


    Very cultured.


    Likable, but also some distressing, he does not know who is behind him so much effort, so much effort.


    "Look up."


    She pointed to the top of the Empire State Building, and Mu yuan raised his head. He was also surprised. There was a clear sentence written on it, Mr. mu, happy birthday.


    This line of words pricked his eyes a little.


    "This... The Empire State building is too intentional."


    A female star pursed the corner of her lips and smiled, "yes, I have a heart. Do you like it?"


    "I like it!" Mu yuan thought to himself, how can he not like such a special birthday? He has a group idol he admires and likes, and has the attention of the world.


    It was the last birthday I expected, but it was so lively.


    "Then let''s go first. Be careful."


    "OK."


    Mu yuan bowed deeply again, and the five people seemed to be afraid to accept it. They slightly avoided some, walked together, and left slowly. Mu yuan looked up at the big words happy birthday.


    His head was more dizzy, and the stamina of the wine came up. His feet faltered a little. He sat on the bench holding the column beside him. It was late at night, but here was the city that never sleeps. Even late at night, people came and went, and the traffic was heavy. Mu Yuan looked up and sat a little cold.


    It''s cold at night, and Mu yuan is cold all over. The excitement is like fireworks all over the sky. After a beautiful scene in full bloom, there are endless ashes and loneliness. The more people like the excitement, the more afraid they are of loneliness.


    Mu yuan stood up with his chair, as if there were countless phantoms in front of him. He shook his head and suddenly fell to the ground. However, a man with bright eyes and quick hands quickly held his waist. Mu yuan put his hand on his waist falsely, and the cold belt buckle touched his hot palm, making him feel a kind of self loathing.


    It''s Jack.


    His arms are too familiar. As long as he doesn''t disguise, his breath is too familiar. He also knows that as long as he falls, Jack will appear. In fact, he is not too drunk to walk.


    He was condemned by love to be lonely for life.


    If you don''t fight back, you can only let go.


    Mu yuan tightly clasped his waist and leaned his head on his shoulder, pretending not to know who held him, pretending that he was too drunk to recognize who, pretending... This hug still belongs to him.


    Just one day!


    Mu yuan told himself again and again that it was such a day.


    Jack stood straight, slightly sideways, and pretended not to feel his sadness and tears.


    I dare not even sigh.

 Chapter 2269

    In front of the Empire State Building, people came and went, and all they saw was that a man who had lost his temper seemed to grasp a life-saving driftwood and hug another tall and handsome man.


    The tall man seemed to have tears in his eyes, but he hid in the dark.


    Mu yuan took a deep breath. He always told himself the last time, but he didn''t know when it would be the last time. He didn''t know whether no one''s lovelorn period was so difficult. He knew that his lovelorn period was really too long.


    Family, friends, coming out, everyone comforting, accompanying in his eyes, seems to have become a void, and it''s useless. He doesn''t want to break up. Jack said that Takahashi died because of him. He was intentional, more or less sincere, and more or less forced him to recognize the facts. He didn''t know, but he knew that if Jack said that Takahashi''s death had nothing to do with him, he couldn''t give up his heart to Jack in his life.


    Now, give up?


    Mu yuan bit his lip desperately and almost bit his shoulder.


    Those bitter tears pressed back completely. Speaking of Jack''s shoulder, it was also a disaster. For his injury, he bit several tooth marks carelessly during the love affair.


    It is the only place where he can hold up his world when he is helpless.


    He loves this man.


    Willing to give up the pleasure of being a man for him, willing to lie under him and have fun, willing to devote everything he has to him. Over the years, for Jack, he has never violated military orders, but for him to have his destroyer drive into the territorial waters of other countries twice, and let his destroyer''s sub gun reinforce the areas he should not reinforce.


    At that time, his brother asked him, this breakup, sooner or later, early or late, are points, not as good as short pain, but he was unwilling, he would rather break up again in ten years, with ten years of memories, he was also willing to bear 50 years of separation.


    I never thought that they couldn''t hold on for ten years.


    At the beginning, he knew it was a dead end, and he took Jack to accompany him to a carnival. He said to Jack, we seize the day, and he was wrong.


    He was too wrong.


    At the age of 18, he didn''t understand how sad it was to seize every moment in love. He was greedy for an instant and pulled jack into the abyss. Jack shouldn''t have fooled with him.


    It was he who insisted.


    If it weren''t for his solitary courage and love, Jack might not be so painful. He and he are a parallel line. Since he put on his military uniform, he never thought that he would develop a love relationship with an enemy officer.


    He was wrong.


    absolutely wrong.


    But what''s wrong with Jack?


    He did nothing wrong, but was innocently involved in a crazy love that he pursued and was destined to end unharmed.


    A lifetime... No relief.


    He understood too late and many mistakes had been made.


    But sadly, he didn''t regret at all. If it happened again, he even... Would like to have a reincarnation, and would like time to be fixed at his 18 years old and Jack''s 20 years old forever.


    How happy they were at that time.


    But everything is in vain, like time pushing him, he has to grow up. He is far away from eighteen years old, and the responsibility on his shoulders is getting heavier and heavier.


    Sorry, my love.


    It was I who disturbed you.


    It''s my fault. I shouldn''t hold you and revel with me. This love is my selfishness, my stupidity, and my... Stubbornness has harmed you and me.


    Please... Be sure to forgive me!


    The light pulled the two shadows for a long time. Jack always stood straight. Mu yuan hugged his arms nostalgically. He wanted to kiss Jack''s earlobe and secretly told him.


    I never regret falling in love with you, even if I cut thousands of knives and enter thousands of reincarnation.


    After many years, even if we are still separated and married, you also have a companion for a lifetime. Please be sure... Don''t look back on this immature love.


    Be sure... Don''t regret loving me!


    In this way, this life will not go for nothing.


    "Sorry!" Mu yuan''s voice was a little hoarse, and his tears were swallowed back by him. He slowly pushed Jack away without looking up to see who was holding him, as if he had lost his temper for a moment and met an irrelevant passer-by.


    He bowed deeply, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper, forgive me."


    He turned his head and left slowly. Although his feet were floating, his heart was very steady. The pedestrians coming up looked at him in surprise and pity. He didn''t understand why this handsome Oriental man was so sad and full of tears.


    Jack looked at his back deeply. The frost of early spring hit his heart in bursts, and the tip of Jack''s nose was a little sour.


    His Xiaoyuan


    He didn''t even dare to look up at him. How sad it was.


    He had an impulse for a moment to tell him that he was no less passionate about this love than he was, that he had never been a public nuisance to him, or... But what was the use?


    Since he promised Yeling to leave Mu yuan, he wanted to repent countless times. He knew that it was not the act of a gentleman and that Mu yuan had suffered so much that he could not fall short.


    But still reluctant.


    He once thought it was him who would never hurt Mu yuan in his life.


    However, it was he who hurt mu the most.


    You can''t give him a lifetime. A short love will sooner or later bring him deep pain. Jack looked at Mu yuan stiffly, and the shining happy birthday on the high-rise building stabbed him like a knife.


    "Xiaoyuan, take care."


    Forgive my wishful thinking for you.


    Even if I never see you again, you will always be my lover.


    sorry, I love you.

 Chapter 2270

    Mu yuan walked to a corner and suddenly flashed in. The darkness buried all the sadness. He let tears creep over his face. He was never a sensitive and delicate person. Mu''s father believed in making heroes with sticks since childhood, and he was very strict with him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have thrown him to the military camp early and honed his character while reading.


    Mu dad always said that men don''t flick their tears, their heads can be broken, their blood can flow, and their tears can''t fall.


    But this long lovelorn period, how many times has he been desperate to die?


    Knowing that all this was arranged by someone, he couldn''t have stepped on shit luck. If he could do so just right, he would have this honor, and let a high and cold city landmark offer birthday greetings to him.


    He can''t even deceive himself.


    All perfect schemes are frauds.


    Just to make him happy.


    He slowly bent his legs and squatted in a dark corner. This prosperous city will not bless whose birthday, let alone cry for whose lovelorn.


    He is the only one to taste his happiness, his despair and loneliness.


    This is New York, and no one cares about a big man hiding in a dark corner crying and burying his heavy love.


    ¡­¡­


    Several tramps walked by and heard his suppressed crying. A man dressed brightly but crying in a dark corner was mostly a man who had just gone bankrupt or just divorced and had a bleak future. Most of these vagrants used to be fresh and angry, romantic and happy, but they were suppressed by the depressed economy and became vagrants.


    They extended a helping hand to Mu yuan - one person gave a few coins.


    Mu yuan saw several coins fall at his feet, and his face was as hot as a slap. There are so many embarrassed people and things in this world. There are so many criminals eyeing the border, how many elite special forces guard the country one after another, how many people are displaced and have lost their loved ones, but they still grow like sunflowers. He is a good young man with hands and feet and a sound mind. How can he become heroic and lose... Hope for a broken love.


    A tall figure slowly approached him. Mu yuan had long dried his tears and picked up the coins on the ground. Those bitter and depressing emotions became lighter. He had more important things to do, and Mengqi was still waiting for him.


    This time, his task was completed beautifully. Cai Zhou had sent the information back. Although Li Ze died, he deserved it.


    "Xiao Yuan, you cry so ugly." Tall and thin figures seem to fall when the wind blows.


    Mu yuan stood up slowly. He walked for a period of time. The wind blew and the alcohol dissipated quickly. He Chunwang was already awake. He Chunwang was skinny and looked bad, but there was no other people around him. He slightly lowered his head and coughed, as if he had tuberculosis.


    "Young master, it''s a little too much. It''s normal for me to cry when I lose love."


    He Chunwang chuckled, "don''t you Chinese have a saying that men don''t shed tears?"


    "Seven emotions and six desires, love, hate and sorrow of separation are all human nature. Can I prove that I am a female jiao''e by shedding a few tears? The eldest young master now refuses to recognize his six relatives, and I''m afraid he doesn''t know the seven emotions and six desires in the world." Mu yuan fought back and noticed the surrounding environment. He chose a very remote and dark road, but less than 50 meters is the busy street.

 Chapter 2271

    After Mu yuan finished his mission in the Philippines, it was the Mid Autumn Festival. He had not taken leave for three months and could take six days off. Mu yuan called Jack at the safe house together, "where are you? I have six days off. I want to go to you for the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "Mid Autumn Festival?" Jack laughed as he untied his clothes and asked, "is it a reunion festival?"


    "Yes, is it convenient for you?"


    "Convenient. It''s convenient whenever Xiaoyuan comes."


    Mu yuan tutted, Jack sat down, and then opened the video. Mu yuan happily opened the video, and then a * * male chest appeared on the screen. Mu yuan licked his lips, his ears flushed, and pretended to be a battle hardened look, "beauty, is this seduction?"


    Jack was wearing a pair of mini colored shorts, revealing a pair of straight legs and muscular chest, a proper model figure, Mu yuan was familiar with every grain on the chest, and deeply felt that it was absolutely tempting.


    "Are you fascinated?"


    Mu yuan giggled like a fat man with a weight of 200 Jin. "Stop talking nonsense and give me the address!"


    Jack is in a small town, which is only eight kilometers away from their military base. It takes Mu yuan five hours to fly here, which is not too far. He also happens to lead a team to the base to repair, but it''s only a little less time than Mu yuan. He has only four days of free time, which is barely squeezed out.


    The town is by the sea. Jack rented a small hotel. There are only two small hotels in the town. It is close to the mountain and by the sea. The air is particularly good. The main color of the town is blue. Every balcony is covered with thorns and roses, which open crimson flowers and decorate the whole town with picturesque scenery.


    Mu yuan got off the plane and took a taxi. The time was one hour earlier than Jack expected. He wanted to pick it up, but as soon as he left the town, he saw a young boy carrying a huge travel bag arguing with the driver. Jack pursed his lips and hugged his chest to watch. His Xiao Yuan must have been killed again.


    The driver thieves here are very skilled. Some of them are mercenary and can kill passengers very well. Mu yuan was going to argue with him again. He was too lazy to argue when he glanced at Jack. He threw him two big bills and rushed towards Jack. He jumped on Jack one meter apart. His eyebrows were full of expectation and joy, "I miss you so much."


    Jack smiled and hugged him. Mu yuan held his face and gave him a long French kiss. A little farewell was better than a new marriage. What he said was right. Mu yuan was like sticky brown sugar, chasing him for a kiss. Jack said, "is this going to eat me?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the hotel, in the daytime, two tall and slender figures are intertwined, panting like cattle. They tirelessly explore each other''s bodies, kissing every inch of exciting skin, and want to treat this carnival as a carnival before the end.


    After that, Mu yuan lay on his body, sticky all over, and there was a smell of male hormones in the air. Jack kissed his sweaty forehead on his side, and Mu yuan bit his chin, "I miss you so much."


    As a teenager in love, love and missing are naturally expressed. He is shameless and not afraid of rejection. Jack pecked him on the lip, "I miss you too."


    "Did you find something?"


    "Tall?"


    "How did you find it?"


    Jack smiled. Mu yuan was two centimeters taller by visual inspection. He was twenty years old and could grow taller.


    The two of them lay together and talked about the recent situation. Mu yuan was a little sleepy. He was a little tired on the way, and he spent a few hours with Jack. He was a little tired. When he woke up, it was evening.


    Mu yuan didn''t want to go out to dinner with Jack at all. He just wanted the hostess of the hotel to bring him dinner, and then he and Jack would hang out after dinner. At his age, he was just young and in great demand. Later, he thought for a moment, forget it, don''t be so extravagant, be reserved, which is a virtue of great China.


    Then he took Jack out to dinner and asked for crabs.


    "Eat crabs?"


    "This is the seaside. There must be crabs." Mu yuan held Jack''s hand without hesitation, which was different from that in China. A male couple holding hands here would not become the focus at all. Even if you lay on the ground crying and rolling, someone would tolerate it.


    But they still pay attention, because it is too bright.


    There will be soldiers in the base who often come to the town, but now he has changed his face. No one recognizes him except Lehman. He clasped Mu yuan''s hand and even kissed him on the lip.


    They are like the most ordinary couple holding hands.


    "Why eat crabs?"


    "Today is the Mid Autumn Festival."


    "What does the Mid Autumn Festival have to do with eating crabs?"


    "Mid Autumn Festival must eat crabs, our tradition."


    Jack is at a respectful distance from crabs, and he doesn''t understand why Mu yuan can eat so delicious. This thing is full of shells and no meat. He has to try his best to dig out a little meat from the hard crab shell. He has bitten the meat and the crab shell together for several times.


    That taste... It''s a little hard to say.


    Every family eats crabs all over the street in city a around the Mid Autumn Festival, and Mu yuan is a little expert in eating crabs. He peels them directly, and then a domineering president falls in love with me like a cheap swish, "please, please, I''ll peel them for you."


    Jack, "..."


    "Please, Xiaoyuan." Jack is also flexible in front of his lover.


    Mu yuan patted the table and laughed. "Oh, I should have recorded it. Where''s my recorder?"


    "Your recorder recorded our first time. What else do you want to record?"


    Mu yuan, "er... (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)..."

 Chapter 2272

    Even if he Chunwang sends someone to stop him, he is not guilty!


    "Who''s to blame for this, Xiaoyuan? It''s you who made me lose my family. You lost the flesh and blood he Chunwang."


    "Your family, but let many people, lost their families, He Jing died not wronged at all, and if she broke the law, she would be punished."


    "What about you, Xiaoyuan? Are you punished for falling in love with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson?"


    Mu yuan knew that he had once told he Chunwang that he had confessed his love affair, and he did not deny it. "I fell in love with him. I am worthy of myself, worthy of him, worthy of the motherland. Who am I hindering? Hindering you? I''m sorry."


    After all, it''s Xie Jinghuan''s close friend. As long as you want to put your mouth and gun skills, they are full.


    He Chunwang just smiled and looked at him calmly. For several years, he grew tall, and Xiao Yuan also grew up. They all became strangers to each other.


    "Yes, Xiao Yuan didn''t love in vain. Looking at the big scene of this birthday, the world knows that today is Mr. Mu''s birthday. Only Lieutenant Colonel Anderson can give you such a big scene and romance. If you try harder, maybe Lieutenant Colonel Anderson will love beautiful people rather than rivers and mountains."


    Although Mu yuan had guessed it for a long time, he was still a little unhappy when he was pointed out.


    What does Jack do? He Chunwang is talking nonsense.


    "It has nothing to do with you even if we sleep in the Empire State building."


    He Chunwang, "..."


    This gun is powerful.


    He Chunwang kept smiling, but he was a little angry when he heard this sentence. He looked at Mu yuan deeply, "Xiao Yuan, don''t annoy me, I want to take you away, and Lieutenant Colonel Anderson can''t stop it."


    "You can have a try." Mu yuan sneered, "I''ve been in the army for so many years, and I haven''t heard anyone dare to speak so loudly. If you want to take me away, you can take me away."


    Mu yuan is ready. There are several agents nearby to secretly protect he Chunwang. Just like the last time, three snipers stared at him, he also felt this situation.


    "Xiaoyuan, you know nothing about the outside world. Some places have developed to places you can''t imagine. You are stronger, and someone is stronger than you."


    "Then call them out and let''s compete!" Mu yuan raised his eyebrows, which was not false at all. "Maybe you''re just bluffing."


    He Chunwang was prepared to come.


    "You... Are so cruel to me. Last time I was almost fooled. If you hadn''t kept your hand, you called Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, and I might have nowhere to escape."


    "Don''t say you''re so innocent. You''ve already shot a trap. In Myanmar, you set up a game and killed more than a dozen of our lives. Many people retired because of the disability of that battle. He Chunwang, I can''t forget this matter all my life. Do you think I''ll be soft hearted if you sell miserably in front of me and pretend to be mentally ill?" Mu yuan will never forget that cruel battle, which was the pain of his life. He was awakened by nightmares countless times. He kept thinking that he could be more careful and take more precautions against he Chunwang, which might stop the cruel scene.


    He Chunwang laughed, "Xiaoyuan has become smart. I thought you would always be soft hearted."


    Mu yuan didn''t answer. He was not in a hurry to deal with it. He had just experienced a painful birthday. At the moment, he was very calm. He was different from others. The more sad and calm he was, the easier he was to get complacent when he was happy.

 Chapter 2273

    As he grew older, he became more and more quiet.


    He Chunwang asked without hesitation, "guess?"


    "It''s you who framed me and provoked the contradiction between me and Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, deliberately causing us to fight with each other. Of course, Li zeben is your goal. Killing him is in your plan, and it may provoke the contradiction between us, which is the best. So I guess it''s you who sent someone to bump into CAI Zhou. You took Cai Zhou''s USB flash drive, which is our experimental data. Unfortunately, I have told Cai Zhou long ago, even if your people are powerful , there is no way to go into the safe room of the bank. Cai Zhou has already copied the data and implanted the virus. You just did useless work. " Mu yuan had guessed for a long time. Whether he Chunwang admitted it or not, he guessed it himself.


    He can''t think of anyone who hates them so much.


    We have to use Li Ze''s death to make a game.


    If he hadn''t prevented it, threatened Mrs. Li Ze, and Cai Zhou implanted the virus, he Chunwang would have won the game. He successfully got the information, and his mission failed, as did Jack''s mission.


    What a trick!


    "Xiao Yuan really grew up. He used to want to use his body to block the bullets of his subordinates. Now he can calmly use his subordinates'' lives to lure me into the hook."


    Mu yuan felt a pain in his heart. Yes, he risked Cai Zhou''s life.


    He and Mu yuan explained that if he went, it would be a bait. If you choose not to go, Cai Zhou took the task without saying a word. It was a great honor for him to die for his country.


    He Chunwang also knows Mu yuan. After the incident in Myanmar, Mu yuan will never let his subordinates commit risks unless he has to. He has done the most dangerous tasks by himself. In recent years, he has cultivated his own team, including Cai Zhou, Gaoqiao, Chen Donglai, Jiang Cheng and Wei Cheng. Gaoqiao died, and every team member is of great importance to him.


    He can''t lose anyone.


    "He Chunwang, you forget, I am a commander. The commander is to use everyone well to ensure the completion of the task."


    Yes, he has changed.


    He lost his youthful elegance and his youthful magnanimity. He also began to have a plan and began to become the kind of person he didn''t like at the beginning.


    The city government is very deep and good at scheming.


    "So, what about the real information?"


    "Do you think I''ll give it to you?"


    He Chunwang was not in a hurry and smiled slowly. "The Mu family''s goal is so big that you are not afraid of an accident, your brother, your mother, or your father."


    Mu yuan''s heart was cold, and his brain made up for the bloody picture at home. Mu yuan''s voice was particularly cold, "I''ll send all the data back the first day I get the experimental data. Don''t say you killed me and my family. Even if you kill our family, you can''t get it."


    He Chunwang was silent. The prosperity in the distance was like a song in outer space, which had nothing to do with them. He Chunwang''s eyes were instantly sinister, looking like it was going to kill people, but mu yuan was indifferent.


    He told the truth.


    "I don''t believe you don''t keep a backup." He Chunwang said, "if Lieutenant Colonel Anderson doesn''t get the information and Li Ze dies again, his task will fail. You will certainly stay and provide him with the information."


    "Naive!" Mu yuan sneered, "I don''t have a backup. Divulging state secrets is tantamount to treason. The crime is the same as Li Ze. You also look down on my Mu family."

 Chapter 2274

    Mu yuan figured out Li Ze''s things, and many things could be figured out, but he couldn''t figure out where he Chunwang had gone, what he had done, why he was so half dead in recent years, and why he wanted Li Ze''s experimental data. Since Li Ze leaked the data, it almost became a sweet cake, and many people stared at Li Ze, trying to get a share.


    He Chunwang disappeared for several years and suddenly appeared. Why was he involved in this matter?


    "Why do you need this information?"


    "Naturally, it''s selling money."


    "If you can stare at me with three snipers in the downtown area, you can instantly send troops to create chaos and kill so many people. You should not be short of money." What did he inherit?


    King''s industry?


    I haven''t heard much about King in recent years, and it seems to have disappeared.


    "Money is always lacking."


    "In recent years, where have you been and why have you... Become so many, young master? Drug trafficking is a capital crime. You should also be very clear in your heart. He Jing is worthy of death. He is a good father to you, but those who die are also the father and children of others. Who will seek justice for them?"


    "Why stare at our family? There are more criminal families."


    "I don''t have differential treatment, so I''m a nightmare of the golden triangle. I''ve been committed to arresting them. Yes, if I kill a group of people, there will always be a group of people, but I believe that it will be eliminated one day."


    Mu yuan had no intention of talking nonsense to him on his birthday. "Since you have nothing else to say, I''ll go first."


    He Chunwang shook hands and looked at Mu yuan''s back. With some hesitation, Belen came out of the dark, "king, don''t you do it?"


    "You and he used to be comrades in arms, so you can fight?"


    "Natural." Beren has sharp eyebrows and gloomy expression. Years of mercenary life have honed his face to vicissitudes, and he has long lost his high spirit when he was at West Point.


    That day, his gun was also aimed at Mu yuan.


    "If it weren''t for Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, I wouldn''t be eliminated. If I could stay, I could be promoted after returning home. He ruined everything for me, just a light sentence." Beren looked sinister. "I will make him pay the price. Major Mu yuan is his sharp heart. There is no difference between hurting major Mu yuan and hurting him, even... Even worse."


    "...." hechunwang smiled, but did not respond, "our first task is to get the information."


    "Major Mu yuan has said that if the information is sent back, he will not betray the country."


    "Xiao Yuan has always been soft hearted. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson took the information to save lives, not evil. He won''t sit idly by. After all, it''s dozens of lives."


    ¡­¡­


    Jack was called home by Riley Anderson. Wesley was also at home. His face was not very good at home. Except Riley, John Anderson was also there, and only Wesley''s mother was not at home.


    Old Riley saw Jack angry, pointed at him and scolded, "you are capable, your wings are hard, and you are good at it. Who gives you the courage to make an article on the Empire State building? People will dump you. If you stick it, you will be shameless!"


    Wesley''s cold face was slightly surprised.


    Huh?


    A little too much information?


    "Dad, let''s go to the study and say." Jack was a little helpless. Wesley didn''t gossip much. His brother had given him a hint that he wouldn''t listen to it. He was very Winky, "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."

 Chapter 2275

    John felt it necessary to listen to the gossip, pretended not to understand his nephew''s hint, and waited for old Riley to continue scolding, "today, people also confirmed to me whether you are the eldest son of the Anderson family. You are capable, you are really capable, what do you do with your family name?"


    John thought his brother was a little unreasonable. "Jack''s last name is Anderson, not his family name. Whose one is it?"


    "Shut up!" Old Riley had a headache and attacked indiscriminately. "It was all because he learned your wrong tune that he would do such a stupid thing."


    John retorted, "I''m not satisfied now. Where can I change my tune? No, Jack can''t change his tune. Do you say something about the synopsis and simply say it?"


    Why did your son spray me?


    My son doesn''t gossip and doesn''t answer back. He''s very easy to discipline. I don''t have grandchildren except for worrying that he can''t find a wife. I''m very relieved of my son!


    Amanda didn''t speak. Jack didn''t do it properly, especially when his mission failed. It''s easy to catch hold of him if he keeps such a high profile.


    If Roosevelt and others catch a hint, he will also make a mess.


    "He fell in love with Chinese major Mu yuan and was kicked by others. Today, he also flashed his birthday greetings to others in the Empire State Building, which was seen all over the world." Old Riley was impatient. "You''re so angry with me. Do you do things like this? People didn''t kick you. You show love. I reluctantly think you rarely have a rebellious period. People don''t want you. You need to face up, and people don''t dislike you."


    John''s mouth opened into an O, stunned, holding up the water cup on one side, he felt that he wanted to find a quick heart pill to rescue, but he was more gossip than Wesley, "is major Mu yuan a woman?"


    "Man!"


    John, "..."


    His last hope was dashed.


    John sat up straight. "Jack, tell me, does Wesley like little girls?"


    Old Riley attacked indifferently again. "What''s the difference between Wesley''s love of men and his love of women?"


    "I used to think that Jack liked men and women, and there was no difference. Anyway, he looked lonely and couldn''t go to anyone. Now that he can fall in love, it''s obvious that he can be rescued. I want to have grandchildren!"


    "If you speak again, I''ll kill you!" Old Riley couldn''t help getting angry, and the topic was about to be taken away.


    John was still afraid of his brother. He sat back silently and took another sip of water pressure.


    Jack admitted his mistake happily, "sorry, Dad, mom, I did it too much. This is not an example."


    This is the last romance he can give Mu yuan.


    In the future, there will be no chance.


    They talked for so many years without names. Their family members kept it from each other and their friends kept it from each other. Except for each other, who knew that they had been entangled. Even now, no one knows that Mr. Mu is mu yuan, at least... He is willing to feel that he has received the blessing of the world.


    If Jack answered back, old Riley had reason to fire. He admitted his mistake so happily that he punched the cotton and felt that he was too fierce.


    "It''s good to know the mistake. Can you find out who took the information?"


    Jack nodded, "yes, he Chunwang took it away, but the information he got is false. According to my guess, Xiao Yuan... Mu yuan should have moved flowers and trees and sent the data back to China."


    Old Riley was stunned. "So smart?"

 Chapter 2276

    Jack said the matter simply once, omitting some details between him and Mu yuan. Old Riley pursed his lips and leaned back slightly, "what is the probability of you playing the love card with him and getting the information?"


    "Zero." Jack said faintly, "he won''t agree. He values reputation more than his life."


    "What''s the use of you? It''s useless to be courteous. I thought you were playing the emotional card to coax the minor major to ask for information, but it was just courteous? I really misread you."


    John, "..."


    Amanda£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jack, "..."


    John feels bad about it. His brother''s temper is really terrible. It''s clear that Jack is an honest man. When he says it, he turns into a villain and kisses his son.


    Jack took a deep breath and didn''t care at all about being buried by his father. "For today''s sake, if you want to get this information, you have to fight for it through diplomatic means. We really can''t afford it."


    Old Riley frowned. He originally wanted to use Li Ze and simply got the information. Unexpectedly, Li Ze left a hand, "the Chinese people are really cunning and famous, hateful!"


    Jack, "..."


    Amanda said, "let''s settle this diplomatically."


    This is already the last resort. If they had been resolved by diplomatic means at the beginning, perhaps they would not have been so passive, and now they would have been greatly spoken by people and lions.


    Cunning!


    Old Riley said, "if you change your post and Wesley into anti-terrorism, this time something happens, there must be someone in charge, or stop Roosevelt''s mouth."


    "Yes!" Jack didn''t complain. "Wait until I finish what happened to he Chunwang."


    "You give it to Wesley."


    "I''ll deal with it myself!" Jack''s face was cold. "I''m not at ease if he doesn''t die."


    "You..." old Riley was angry again. "Who are you worried about?"


    "For me." Jack looked calm. "Dad, when I deal with this matter, I''ll go to the Pacific Command for a period of time."


    "I see. I''ll arrange it."


    "Yes!" Jack nodded and got up. "Nothing wrong. I''m going back to my room."


    "Wait..." old Riley was rarely kind. "You''re lovelorn. Don''t you need to go out to relax? Give you a holiday?"


    "Dad!" Jack looked at him and said slowly, "I''ve been lovelorn for a long time."


    The implication has been adjusted.


    Jack said that and left,


    Old Riley looked unhappy. "Haven''t you seen Mu yuan? Who is it? Why dump my son? Where is my son not worthy of him?"


    "Do you mean to marry general mu?"


    "Forget it."


    Amanda shook her head. If so, why do you know the reason?


    John, "brother, are you sure you want to help me become president?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "If this nephew has a little relationship with major Mu yuan, you can''t help him." It''s not innocent. I''m sure I won''t get the votes. It''s estimated that my son and nephew will come out to laugh and get the tickets at that time.


    "Shut up, you!"


    Old Riley was worried to death, and John was a little worried, "Wesley, what if one day he quietly brought a man back to say that he was in love?"


    "John, you worry too much." Amanda''s face was numb.


    John was worried, "it''s better to fall in love with terrorists."


    Riley, "..."


    John said to himself, "I''ve decided that Wesley just needs to find a woman. No matter who it is, I agree that terrorists can do it."


    Amanda£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2277

    Mu yuan returned to miss, and Meng Qi had come.


    Ye Chu was a little strange to Meng Qi, and she was not very familiar with him. In addition, Meng Qi''s face was too white, a little sick, and his temperament was feminine. He looked like a sinister teenager, not like a good man. Ye Tingyun also asked her to greet Meng Qi, and she looked forward to Mu yuan''s coming back soon.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are in the limelight today, and the world is talking about you." At the beginning of the night, I held my mobile phone like a treasure and said that the Internet was lively.


    Meng Qi poured cold water, "no one knows it''s brother Xiaoyuan."


    At the beginning of the night, I remembered, scratching my head, "yes, no one knows."


    This is a little pity.


    Mu yuan looked at her with a smile, "where''s the second brother?"


    "He''s downstairs in the surveillance room."


    "Then go and do your homework. I have something to talk about with Meng Qi."


    "Oh." At the beginning of the night, he reluctantly left. Mu yuan sat next to Meng Qi, "what did you find?"


    Meng Qi is the man of black rose, and there are more channels to check information than Xie Jinghuan, Meng Qi said, "I found some things, which are only half true and half false. At the beginning, King took he Chunwang away. The incident in Myanmar may have nothing to do with he Chunwang. Of course, he must want to revenge you, but he should not have done it. He didn''t know that it would explode and kill so many people. It should be that King took advantage of him and made him think that he was just giving you a lesson."


    Mu yuan was stunned, "..."


    He Chunwang didn''t mean to give him a fatal blow, didn''t he want to give the Mu family a fatal blow? Why should he admit it? If it is used by King, it is not incomprehensible for him to directly say that he is used.


    In those days, he Chunwang was only a half year old child, two years younger than him. How could Chengfu be king''s opponent.


    Meng Qi said, "Hechunwang was blinded by hatred. In fact, he is not a person who knows right from wrong. He can''t stand your deception. He wants to teach you a lesson and make you suffer as much as he does. Who knew it would cause such heavy casualties. Later, he followed king and killed king two and a half years ago. Now King is hechunwang. He took over all king''s forces and expanded rapidly. His style of behavior is very perverse, which is the same as that of that year It''s different. "


    Mu yuan heard something mysterious, "I originally guessed that he Chunwang had become king''s puppet. King should be behind him to help, but I didn''t expect it to be... Instead."


    "He Chunwang is a rare genius with a very flexible mind."


    It''s not just a matter of saying that technology destroys the world.


    It''s true.


    "What I don''t understand is why he wants these experimental data. This matter should have nothing to do with him." Mu yuan was confused. He Chunwang didn''t seem to deliberately use Li Ze against him and Jack. His primary goal should be Li Ze.


    Meng Qi shook his head. "It''s not very clear. Brother Xiaoyuan, you must be careful when contacting he Chunwang. In those days, he was simple and amiable, but now it''s different. King''s style of behavior has changed greatly in recent years. Even if he is a little sincere to you, he can''t be true. If he gets in his way, he will eradicate him."


    Mu yuan stayed to investigate what happened to he Chunwang. Yeling also agreed, but Yeling turned around and asked Meng Qi to come over. Did he want to return home? But if he is allowed to return home, why not say it directly, but through Meng Qi?


    "Does your brother mean to let me return home?"


    Meng Qi shook his head. "What he meant was to let you kill hechunwang."

 Chapter 2278

    Mu yuan was stunned, but he didn''t expect such an answer. Kill he Chunwang? Mu yuan asked himself, would he and he Chunwang turn against each other if it weren''t for what happened in Myanmar in those days?


    can''t!


    Never!


    He has always felt ashamed for he Chunwang, especially after the end of the undercover, he has adjusted well in recent years. He is doing what he should do, but he Chunwang is not wrong.


    If he was only used and killed so many people, he and he Chunwang would become enemies if he was not the mastermind and set a trap? Definitely not.


    Mu yuan hesitated and killed he Chunwang?


    "If necessary, you can borrow the strength of the Anderson family." Meng Qi continued, "we, black rose, do not intervene in the disputes of any country or in the disputes of affairs that do not belong to us. I can only provide you with information about this matter. He Chunwang''s power is spreading widely now. If he targets you and China, you alone can''t stop him, just like King wanted to send blue ice to China in those days."


    These people who regard human life as reckless, everyone should be punished.


    "I see."


    Mu yuan''s heart was a little heavy. Meng Qi suddenly asked, "brother Xiaoyuan, have you cried today?"


    Mu yuan, "No."


    "Your eyes are swollen badly. I thought you cried."


    "Didn''t rest well." Mu yuan replied vaguely, "I have classes tomorrow. I''ll take a rest first."


    He Chunwang is in New York. Yeling doesn''t allow Mu yuan to live in an apartment alone. The goal of that place is too obvious. He has been living in Miss building recently. Mengqi looks at his back strangely. Why does he think brother Xiaoyuan has the meaning of running away?


    Does he really have some feelings for he Chunwang?


    There are no high buildings around the top floor of Miss building. Unless snipers snipe from top to bottom, it is difficult to snipe people on it, which is not very realistic.


    Xiao Yechu knocked on the door quietly. Mu Yuan said, "come in!"


    Little apple came in with a big apple in her mouth. Mu yuan was sitting cross legged on the ground, thinking about what happened to he Chunwang. Little apple also learned from her sitting cross legged on the ground, a little distressed, "little far, I want to ask you something."


    "Well, you say." Mu yuan himself was a little absent-minded.


    "What is m. L, can I have a little doll?"


    Mu yuan, "...?"


    Well, what did you say?


    Mu yuan looked at Ye Chu in shock. She ate another bite of the apple and looked at Mu yuan innocently. Mu yuan felt that he was like a single father and was going to start teaching his daughter something shameful.


    "This... That... I think you should ask ye Tingyun."


    "Not good?"


    Mu yuan was a little fried. "Just ask me?"


    "You''re a friend, don''t you have no taboos?"


    "There are no taboos for loving talents, and friends should also keep an appropriate distance. For example, you can''t ask friends, especially heterosexual friends, such questions. It''s wrong to change a person." Mu yuan gloated while struggling. Hahahahahaha, the second brother was a little miserable. He reluctantly felt that he was psychologically balanced.


    The little apple felt that the apple was not sweet. Holding the half eaten apple and cocking his head, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Mu yuan asked, "why do you suddenly ask such a question?"


    Little apple seemed to find an organization and began to talk about the reason for this. One day, she went to shoot with several friends of the photography agency. After the shooting, she went to drink. Then she saw a couple dancing and kissing madly in the bar. It was too hot. The woman was still hungry. Her friend told Xiao Yechu that she must be careful not to have little dolls.


    At the beginning of the night, what has a little doll?


    The friend said that if you talk about your boyfriend, you will have a baby.


    At the beginning of the night, I was shocked.


    She doesn''t want to have a baby at all. She once saved a pregnant woman at sea. She gave birth at sea, and her medical conditions are low. She also gave birth prematurely. There is always a shadow at the beginning of the night. Her friend said that as long as she doesn''t M. L won''t have a baby. You can let your boyfriend stay alone in an empty room. She doesn''t know what it means, so she asks Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2279

    Mu yuan felt extremely embarrassed. This problem was a little out of line, especially when ye Chu looked very young and just came of age. It was not good to tell her about it. Besides, shouldn''t this be the problem that the second brother should worry about? Why did it become him?


    "You shouldn''t have a baby." Mu yuan considered his words. According to his observation, ye Tingyun at most held hands with Ye Chu and kissed him. He must have not turned to Ye Chu yet. Besides, ye Chu looked too small to get off.


    The men of the night family are looking for their wives and girlfriends. Although they are young, they have a little straight male breath in their bones. They should not attack the flowers and bones of the motherland. Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling were pure accidents.


    "Why?" Yechu said, "they say that if you talk about boyfriends, there will be little dolls."


    "Just don''t sleep with your second brother."


    "..." Mu yuan decided to give a simple and effective harmonious education at the beginning of the night.


    Mu yuan felt that it was necessary to give a harmonious education to an adult, and then began to look for some pictures and words on the mobile phone, and slowly explained the great harmony between men and women to Yechu. Yechu looked at the small film, saw the highest tide, and suddenly covered her eyes. Then her index finger and middle finger quietly opened a gap to look at it, and saw that the man had been moving on the woman. She was curious and shy, "ah..."


    At the beginning of the night, his face turned red into small apples.


    Mu yuan looked very surprised, "you should be shy."


    This girl grew up on the sea. She has no shame or self-esteem. She is as innocent as a child. She knows what shyness is. It''s... Amazing.


    "I feel like a wonderful flower." Mu yuan sighed. He didn''t expect that the man in his military uniform was taking a little girl to look at the reed one day.


    It''s... Hot eyes.


    While looking at it, I also explained to Yechu, "this is the Great Harmony in the world."


    "It''s... a little exciting. I''m a little thirsty." At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan swallowed his saliva and opened a bottle of water for her. "I''m hopeless. I can be thirsty after watching movies."


    Yechu felt wronged, and she didn''t know why she was thirsty.


    The woman in the film screamed exaggerated, but the man was silent. Mu yuan thought about his past performance in bed, and tutted, "this man is too fake."


    Jack is not like this.


    Mu Yuan said, "this film is a little fake. I''ll find you a real one."


    At the beginning of the night, I was anxious, "I haven''t finished reading it yet."


    Is she addicted to it?


    Mu yuan looked at Yechu in shock. Yechu somehow felt a little embarrassed, "I... I still want to see..."


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­


    Mu yuan looks at the beginning of the night with an embarrassed face. Is this girl addicted to watching movies? He remembered whether he was 14 or 15 when he first saw it. He watched it with a group of friends, and it was also a little addictive. But men are different from women. Men are addicted, and they can start to solve it. If you need this feeling, can women also see addiction?


    "Still want to see?"


    "Yes!" At the beginning of the night, his big eyes were curious.


    Mu Yuan found a European and American film to show her. This European and American Mu yuan looked at it and thought it was really some. As soon as he opened his mouth at the beginning of the night, he said, "she''s so big..."


    At the beginning of the night, I looked down at my flat chest, and then saw the heroine''s heavy white and tender. Jealousy made her beyond recognition, "how can I grow so big?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu Xiaoyuan is a soldier brother. The soldier sometimes has a mean mouth. After being stunned for a while, he blurted out, "let the second brother rub more for you."


    At the beginning of the night, cross your hands on your chest, "no!"


    Mu yuan asked her to look for it first, and then took another mobile phone to search for her how to make her grow breasts, and then began to have a bad idea, "breast enhancement, the second brother must not let you go, take tonics, you and your chef say something, you want to improve the size of your chest, he will understand, and will make some breast enhancement dishes for you."


    Yechu nodded obediently, "OK, wow... Super ugly."


    At the beginning of the night, I looked at the man somewhere. "He''s so ugly."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He clicked on the screen, "fast forward, fast forward..."


    Fuck, why is this film so close-up.


    At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan glanced at Mu yuan, and Mu yuan got her eyes, "what do you mean?"


    "Are men so ugly?"


    Mu yuan, "of course not!"


    "What are you looking at? Do you want to see it?"


    At the beginning of the night, he shook his head hurriedly, "I don''t want to see it."


    When they watched the film side by side, Mu Yuan said, "so, men and women have to do this to have little dolls, understand? In addition to doing it with your sweetheart, you can''t do it with others, and you can''t let others see your body."


    "Oh..." Yechu nodded a little confused, "I haven''t done this with my second brother."


    Mu yuan frowned, "you don''t have to tell me this."


    Ye Tingyun, who is stingy, will kill people.


    The two of them were having a good time watching. Ye Tingyun pushed the door in and even came to Mu yuan at the beginning of the night. When he came over, he heard a very discordant voice inside. He was so anxious that he didn''t even bother to knock on the door, and almost kicked the door violently.


    As a result, Mu yuan and ye Chu sat on the ground side by side, as if they were watching a movie, but the sound was particularly disharmonious. Seeing ye Tingyun, Mu yuan quickly put away the tablet computer.


    Premature life ah ah ah!!!


    Mu yuanlue was a little nervous. After all, it was really a lesson to take his girlfriend to watch this kind of film, but ye Tingyun knew about him. He had no idea that ye Chu was his little sister. Ye Tingyun was jealous. How could he really treat him as a love enemy. Moreover, ye Chu really needs this kind of education. Ye Tingyun has been protecting her so much that she must be unhappy because she was confused by her classmates outside.


    Ye Chu grew up on the sea when she was young. She was lonely in her heart. Even if she had a family, she almost cut off contact. She had a sister, and she couldn''t say intimate words. She vaguely knew that this kind of thing shouldn''t be discussed with ye Tingyun. She could only talk to him if she counted them. Maybe it was sharing weal and woe. Ye Chu was a little dependent on him.


    He didn''t want to be misled by people so ignorant at the beginning of the night.


    But even if there are a thousand reasons, this scene is also particularly guilty.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Tingyun felt something was wrong.


    Mu yuan''s face clearly said that I was guilty of doing bad things.


    "Watch a movie!" Mu Yuan said that he thought he could save a wave, but he was beaten in the face the next second.


    "Look at the reed!" At the beginning of the night.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 2280

    Ye Tingyun never dreamed that these two silly Bai Tian would get together to watch this thing. For a moment, they couldn''t cry or laugh. Say they were angry. It''s not true that Mu yuan is not interested in Ye Chu. Ye Chu is interested in Mu yuan... Well, if ye Chu has a love for mu yuan, it must be that he has somewhere that makes Ye Chu feel bad and can''t fall in love. It''s none of Mu yuan''s business.


    "Ridiculous!" He held his glasses, pretending to be angry, and looked at the beginning of the night with a cold face, "come here!"


    At the beginning of the night, it is rare for ye Tingyun to be angry. He is a little counselled and looks at Mu yuan like asking for help. Mu yuan feels that he can''t protect himself. He pretends not to see the little sister''s eyes. His heart is like iron and will never waver.


    "At the beginning of the night, I''m angry if you don''t obey me anymore." Ye Tingyun said in a deep voice. At the beginning of the night, he stood up and dawdled to ye Tingyun, "Why are you angry? What did I do wrong?"


    Mu yuan thought, in theory, ye Chu and he didn''t do anything wrong. Ye Chu should have understood it long ago, but it''s a little late now. Ye Tingyun said, "Xiaoyuan, I''ll take her back first."


    "Good!"


    Seeing them go out, Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief. He did it a little foolishly. If someone else, not ye Chu or ye Tingyun, his behavior would be killed by his boyfriend!!


    Ye Tingyun was not angry, but a little stuffy. Mu yuan and ye Chu didn''t say anything, but he could basically guess what it was. How could the good Mu yuan''s compassionate temperament bring ye Chu to see such things? He was not a person without discretion.


    He was annoyed that when he encountered such a thing at the beginning of the night, he didn''t come to him at the first time, but to Mu yuan.


    At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun was not angry. He rarely showed a little unhappy mood in front of her. What he gave to Ye Chu was full of tenderness and softness.


    "Are you really angry?" Yechu followed him back to the bedroom. They slept separately, but the room was connected and shared a cloakroom. Yechu was very worried, "shouldn''t I watch movies with Xiaoyuan?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why, Xiao Yuan said, he would watch it with his friends."


    "Xiaoyuan''s friends are all men like him, and they can watch together. You are a girl. If you want to see it, you need to find a girl to watch it together, not with Xiaoyuan."


    Men and women watch this kind of film together, unless they are boyfriend and girlfriend.


    At the beginning of the night, I was so innocent, "why do friends divide men and women?"


    Friends are friends. Why should they be divided into men and women? At the beginning of the night, she doesn''t know much. She is also a man and a woman at school, and there is no difference between men and women.


    Ye Tingyun has a headache and regrets that she didn''t teach Ye Chu earlier. When she was on the ship, she was all boys. She was probably used to being with them for many years.


    "Our country has a tradition that men and women have different seats at the age of seven. Girls and men should keep a distance, even brothers and sisters. You know there are some cold and dry places. In winter, a group of people take a bath together. You should take off all your clothes. Girls go into girls'' bathrooms, men go into men''s bathrooms, and the toilets outside are also divided into men and women. The world is the same. You want to be a strange man when you are taking a bath Son came in and saw your body? "


    Little apple shook his head, naturally unwilling.


    "That''s the difference." Ye Tingyun said, "the difference between men and women is like this," our land is different from the sea. When you are at sea, when you take a bath, you won''t be with your family, will you? "

 Chapter 2281

    Yechu was confused, "no, I know men and women are different, but Xiaoyuan and I watch movies together. It''s different. We''re just playing together, not watching each other''s bath."


    Ye Tingyun felt for the first time that double doctors were not enough, and his dialectical ability was impacted.


    "Don''t you want me to make male friends?" Ask at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun almost answered yes, but reason made him shake his head. He is not such a annoying man and does not allow his girlfriend to make heterosexual friends.


    Xiaoyuan is a good friend.


    Yechu depends on him, and he doesn''t care.


    But why is he so upset?


    Ye Tingyun was nervous and self disgusted.


    If Yechu loves his brother like his sister-in-law, he will be so worried about gain and loss. Do you mind Yechu''s carelessness?


    Of course not.


    When he fell in love with Yechu, she was so simple.


    She is ignorant of the relationship between men and women, and she is not very clear about the boundaries between friends and lovers, but Yechu is a very measured person. The male classmates in her school want to bargain in front of her. It is a fool''s dream. She has a set of rules of dealing with things, which is different from the social people in his impression. Her world is as white as a child.


    A friend is a friend. Give something you like to someone you like. For example, she gives Mu yuan a big apple, which is her favorite.


    She won''t measure the secular value of apple, and she won''t know that in the eyes of others, this is a very strange thing, but mu yuan not only got her heart, but also cherished her gift, received the gift, and expressed his gratitude.


    This is the world at the beginning of the night.


    Simple, but enthusiastic.


    But she is measured. He cares so much, but... He is not sure whether he loves him at the beginning of the night.


    In his heart at the beginning of the night, is he also like Mu yuan, a trustworthy and reliable friend?


    "Little apple, you... If one day you meet someone who makes you happier and more secure, will you leave me?" Ye Tingyun finally asked, the biggest anxiety in his heart.


    "No." Ye Chu pulled his finger, "you give me food, clothes, tuition fees, beautiful clothes, and support me. Why should I leave you? If I leave you, how can I live without money?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    His heart was pierced with blood at the beginning of the night.


    So, at the beginning of the night, he was not even as good as Mu yuan, just an ATM?


    "What if one day I don''t give you food, clothes or beautiful clothes?"


    Ye Chu was angry, "why don''t you buy it for me? Do you want to smash it for a little bitch?"


    This is her new word, which is especially easy to use. She glared at ye Tingyun angrily and kicked him, "I know. If you want to buy it for Ning Qingyao, go."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    What does this have to do with Ning Qingyao?


    "Have you long wanted to get your first lover back?"


    "My first love is you."


    "Nonsense, not at all!" At the beginning of the night, he lost his temper, "it''s Ning Qingyao. You have to feed her, dress her, and let her sleep in your room."


    Mu yuan mentioned Ning Qingyao once, and he remembered it at the beginning of the night.


    "This is unreasonable!" Night court Yun sank his voice.


    This was the first time ye Chu became angry when facing Ye Chu. It was originally a very simple thing to say clearly. Unexpectedly, it was self defeating, but instead, it quarreled.


    At the beginning of the night, her eyes widened, as if she had been greatly hit. She didn''t listen to the harsh voice of Ye Tingyun, "you really think I''m young, not sensible, not mature, not beautiful, and not in good shape, so you don''t sleep with me. You don''t want to be my boyfriend at all, so don''t be it. I don''t force you."


    Ye Chu ran angrily, ran to the door, and turned back angrily to ye Tingyun. "Go to find your Ning Qingyao! Hum, hum!"


    Ye Tingyun rubbed his eyebrows. What is this? Wait.


    He felt that Yechu was not mature, sensible, beautiful and in good shape, so he didn''t sleep with her?


    Who instilled the idea into her?


    He is more unjust than Dou E.

 Chapter 2282

    At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan ran to Mu yuan''s room. Mu yuan was about to take off his clothes and change his pajamas to go to bed when he saw that at the beginning of the night, he burst in like a cannon. His eyes were red. It was obvious that he was quarreling. Mu yuan put down the general lining and put on his sweater silently.


    Yaoshou, I''ve just left. Why did I come again?


    "Xiaoyuan, take me away. I don''t want to stay here." Little apple reddened his eyes and looked very aggrieved. The tip of his nose was red, which showed how excited he was. No matter whether Mu yuan agreed or not, he grabbed Mu yuan''s hand and dragged it out. He planned to have another wandering life for more than ten days, and would never see ye Tingyun again.


    Mu yuan looked confused. What''s the matter?


    According to ye Tingyun''s EQ, isn''t it just a few words to coax Ye Chu? Why did you cry at the beginning of the night?


    Ye Chu is such a cute girl, and ye Tingyun dares to bully her?


    Reverse!


    "Don''t cry, I''ll beat him for you."


    "Hit hard!"


    "OK, hit hard and drop your teeth."


    "... don''t be so hard." Little apple corrected the harsh range while wiping tears.


    "...." Mu Yuanxin was very tired.


    Ye Chu dragged Mu yuan to go, and ye Tingyun was at the door. Mu yuan felt that this miss building could not live, and if he lived any longer, he would become a junior in the eyes of others. This was the rhythm that he wanted to turn away from ye Chu. Today, he also boasted that he wanted to turn away from ye Tingyun and turn away from ye Chu.


    This scene is all about catching traitors in bed.


    "If you have something to say, don''t bring disaster to the fish in the pond." Mu yuanmu frowned, "I refuse to carry the pot."


    Ye Tingyun looked at Ye Chu''s reddish eyes and was very distressed, "where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave here and don''t see you." I''m very uncomfortable to see him. I''m getting more and more uncomfortable recently.


    Mu yuan is too free to go to the theatre. Anyway, he is lovelorn. Watch the little lovers quarrel and find a balance.


    "If you leave me, no one will feed you, no one will live for you, and no one will buy you beautiful clothes." Ye Tingyun said.


    "Xiaoyuan will give it to me." Tiger face at the beginning of the night.


    Ye Tingyun looked over, Mu yuan raised his hands, and also raised Ye Chu''s hands, "I didn''t say that."


    "Don''t bother Mu yuan. He''s lovelorn and sad. He doesn''t have time to care about you!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Brother, I didn''t mean to kill you. You forced me.


    Unfortunately, before he could speak, ye Tingyun dragged Ye Chu away.


    Mu yuan was confused. "What is this?"


    He slammed the door and locked it by the way!


    Quarrel, quarrel, don''t look for him.


    It''s just a birthday. Do you want to be so exciting!


    Ye Tingyun pulled Ye Chu back to the master bedroom and closed the door. Ye Chu started to fight, punching and kicking. Ye Tingyun couldn''t fight back and silently suffered. Violence xiaoyechu unconsciously reduced his strength, angrily shook him off, holding her little apple and pillow, sitting on the bay window playing with autism, and didn''t want to leave ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun always had a way for her.


    He washed an apple, peeled it slowly, diced it, and put it on a beautiful plate. The plate looked particularly delicate, which made people''s appetite tremble.


    At the beginning of the night, he swallowed saliva and grabbed the plate.


    "Calm down?"


    At the beginning of the night, he didn''t speak, and his eyes were still slightly red. It can be seen that he had just been wronged.


    "Little apple, who told you that you are not beautiful enough, your figure is not good enough, and you are not sensible enough, so I won''t sleep with you?" Ye Tingyun is like the most patient Hunter slowly seducing his prey.

 Chapter 2283

    At the beginning of the night, he ate most of the apples and took a look at ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun took a bath and changed his home clothes. He was dressed in a beige sweater and khaki casual pants, which set off his eyebrows as jade and as warm as the wind. His hair had just been washed, and he fell loosely in front of his forehead. Although he was wearing a pair of round glasses, he looked several years younger, like a male theologian standing in front of the wind on the university campus.


    Ye Chu saw his miniature in his eyes, and his toes rolled uneasily. Ye Tingyun was not in a hurry and sat on the window. If no one said, ye Chu''s little narcissism wouldn''t have such an idea.


    Wellin dared not mislead her so much.


    Xiaoju can''t.


    It can only be classmates in school.


    "A friend of mine said." Ye Chu was extremely wronged. Originally, Mu Yuan said that she was a little sour about Ning Qingyao, but ye Tingyun explained it and she believed it.


    She has a group of friends who play better in school. Ye Tingyun almost didn''t raise a flag to support Ye Chu. Students will only cling to Ye Chu and won''t make ye Chu unhappy. At the beginning of the night, several friends who had a good time in the movie club talked about their boyfriends together that day. A classmate dated three times and had a relationship with the boy, and established a relationship.


    Ye Chu didn''t know much about this. He followed the words of congratulations, but he didn''t want to say it. The topic came to her. The girl''s description was similar to what happened in the film today, but at that time, she shook her head and didn''t understand what it was to have a baby. As soon as they heard that ye Tingyun and she were still innocent, someone joked about ye Tingyun''s gentleman style.


    I don''t know why this matter spread a little. Once, at the beginning of the night, I heard that a classmate in the small group she played well said that she was too young and not feminine. Ye Tingyun raised her as a sister, not a girlfriend. Real girlfriends are all hugged, and there is no way to let her girlfriend sleep alone.


    At the beginning of listening to this, she didn''t feel angry or anything. Since she cared about Ning Qingyao in her heart, her temper was a little uncontrollable.


    She was originally a temper tantrum, but she endured it for a long time. She made many friends in school, but she didn''t think this group of people could discuss this kind of problem with her, and subconsciously felt that it was not suitable to talk to ye Tingyun, so she went to Mu yuan.


    At the beginning of the night, I made clear the whole story.


    Ye Tingyun''s eyebrows were slightly frozen. Who is so bold to chew the root of his tongue in front of Ye Chu? He knew that ye Chu was simple and did not understand the relationship between men and women, so he had to block her.


    "Little apple, a man''s admiration for women, appearance and figure are secondary. If you only look at figure and appearance, it will not last long. Only temperament and conduct can last long. You don''t care what they say."


    At the beginning of the night, the focus suddenly tilted and almost hit him with an apple, "you mean, I just have a bad appearance and a bad figure?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Good looks, mixed race, good looks, and the outline fully conforms to his aesthetics, but he has no conscience to say that he is in good shape at the beginning of the night!


    "You are beautiful and in good shape." Ye Tingyun''s desire for survival gave him a perfect explanation, "a woman''s appearance and figure have different attractions for different men, such as your appearance and figure, which I most appreciate."


    Knowing the crux of a person''s heart, there will be no problem if the remedy is applied to the case. The second brother''s IQ and EQ are both online. He has always been nervous about falling in love, afraid that ye Chu doesn''t like him, but he doesn''t pay attention to external resistance and conspiracy at all. Even if ye Chu is in bad shape, what''s the matter? It''s his girlfriend, not someone else''s girlfriend. It''s ridiculous that they have a bowl of rice and have to worry about world affairs.


    "Really?"


    Ye Tingyun''s conscience won''t hurt at all, "really!"


    He paused and pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Do you want to sleep with me? The kind that takes off his clothes."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."

 Chapter 2284

    Ye Tingyun behaved like a big gray wolf, looking covetously at the little white rabbit in front of him. This is his sweetest fruit. He wanted to swallow it in one gulp and eat the little apple than anyone else.


    He was more nervous than anyone, afraid of frightening Yechu, and expected more than anyone. Since Yechu was worried about this, he directly helped Yechu solve his heart knot, which was proved by action.


    "Take off... Take off... Take off your clothes..." at the beginning of the night, she thought of the film she had just seen. Mu yuan also explained to her that she could do this kind of thing with her boyfriend.


    At the beginning of the night, she stammered. She kept thinking of the things on the film in her mind. She was a little overwhelmed and nervous. She watched ye Tingyun get closer and closer.


    She hid back and almost stuck to the wall of the bay window.


    "You......" Ye Chu swallowed his saliva and grabbed his clothes for fear of being picked up by Ye Tingyun, "I think... No."


    "I think so." Ye Tingyun''s forehead was almost pasted on Ye Chu''s forehead. The tip of his nose was against her nose and rubbed it intimately. Ye Chu''s nose was very straight. He rubbed it intimately, and his scalp was numb. He ran through a burst of current all over, which was too foul.


    It''s really a foul. Her face has turned red into a small apple.


    Ye Tingyun''s moist kiss fell on her lip petals, and suddenly held her in one hand for the night. At the beginning of the night, he put her in his arms, put her face on his hands, and kissed her lips.


    At the beginning of the night, sitting in his arms, he was forced to raise his head, and his slender and straight neck was slightly tilted back, bearing his plunder. Ye Tingyun took off his glasses with one hand, threw them aside, and the broken hair fell down. He swept the tip of her nose and eyelids, and there was some slight itching.


    Her breath suddenly revived, and she couldn''t help crying.


    Ye Tingyun paused slightly, suddenly grabbed her horizontally and pressed her on the soft bed. Ye Chu''s body touched the soft bed. Just as he was not so nervous, the little second brother''s body pressed over and kissed her again.


    Ye Tingyun''s breath was slightly heavy and hurried, and he almost had to use up all his strength to restrain it.


    "I want you more than anyone..." ye Tingyun said hoarsely in her ear and licked her ear, "do you feel it?"


    At the beginning of the night, someone held her wrist, which made her pale with fear.


    ¡­¡­


    She had such a close contact with ye Tingyun. When she was in the small tent in city a, she didn''t go too far that time.


    Love between men and women.


    The eyelids are going to fight at the end of the night.


    "You... You bully me." She sniffed wrongfully. Ye Tingyun enjoyed the aftertaste and held her tightly.


    "I''m so eager for you, you know... How hard I endure."


    But he didn''t want her in a hurry. Ye Tingyun never felt that he was a gentleman, nor would he feel that he was an indulgent person. Sooner or later, the person in his arms was his.


    No one can take it away.


    In that case, why should he rush for a moment? He is not sure about Yechu''s mind. This is the girl he has loved for so many years. He wants to wait until she really understands his mind and truly realizes that she can''t live without him.

 Chapter 2285

    At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun tossed about for half a night and didn''t sleep well. He was seriously short of sleep. In his heart, he silently added a suffix to the little second brother, beast! a beast in human clothing.


    She looked at Mu yuan with the same depressed face. Meng Qi was born with a depressed face, a dead white face and evil eyes. At first glance, he was the kind of boy who would not bring you good luck.


    Wei Lin and Xiaoju bit their ears, "like three zombies?"


    Xiaoju stepped on his foot, and Wei Lin was angry, "isn''t it?"


    "Quite similar." Xiaoju said, glancing at him in vain, "you''re just too good at roast. You''ll hate you at the beginning of the night."


    "Hehe, it''s not as good as your boasting skill."


    "Don''t envy." Xiaoju is not false at all. Previously, Wei Lin was one level higher than her. If ye Tingyun was the emperor, Wei Lin was the eunuch''s inner steward, the kind closest to the emperor. Xiaoju was a first-class palace maid.


    Now, when the emperor got married, he had the Queen''s mother. Looking at the posture of having a wife slave, she jumped into the Queen''s close maid, and her identity was almost the same as that of Wei Lin.


    Turn over once.


    Cool batch!


    On the whole table, the smell was very strange, and only the second brother looked satisfied.


    At the beginning of the night, I was very resentful.


    Mu yuan''s birthday consumed him too much energy. He thought of many things at night and didn''t sleep well. There are classes at Columbia University today, which is his last class at Columbia University. The professor has returned, and his substitute class will be over. After he Chunwang''s affair is over, the affair here will come to an end, and he can return home.


    "Mengqi, what about you?"


    Meng Qi heard Mu yuan asking him, put down his knife and fork, and the child raised by Luther housekeeper was impeccable in etiquette. Even if his head was to be broken, his hairstyle should not be disordered, let alone table manners.


    "I have something personal to deal with here."


    Mu yuan was shocked. "Apart from your brother''s affairs, you have personal matters to deal with?"


    Meng Qi, "you just lost love, I forgive you for your bad words."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Wipe!!


    Why does the whole world know that he is lovelorn?


    "I can''t afford it!" Mu yuan shut up silently. After all, he is Yeling''s little fan brother, and his mouth follows Yeling in one continuous line. He should not be unhappy.


    Ye Tingyun is a gentleman, and doesn''t mind having another cheap brother, "do you need help?"


    Meng Qi was very cold, "no!"


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t know him well and didn''t talk to him. I thought to myself that this young man who looked very fierce seemed to be difficult to get along with. She felt that she preferred Xiaoyuan.


    Xiao Yuan is cute and funny, and loves women. She is a little sister.


    The colder Meng Qi is, the more curious Mu yuan is. After all, Meng Qi has always been obedient to orders. For him, there is nothing private except Yeling''s affairs. In the past, when it came to private affairs, everyone acquiesced, oh, it''s Yeling''s affairs again.


    "You''re miserable, too." Mu yuan was wronged and wanted to be wronged. "You are a twenty-four filial brother. Unfortunately, your brothers are so brother controlled, but Yeling is not a brother controlled."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    The two looked at each other, very unhappy. Speaking of it, ye Tingyun felt that his brother was more interested in Mu yuan than him. He wanted to talk about who was important to his brother. Yifan might be the first, and Mu yuan was the second. He didn''t know whether he could compete with Meng Qi for the third.

 Chapter 2286

    At the beginning of the night, he poked Mu yuan''s arm, "they are all angry."


    "Oh..." Mu yuan looked fearless. He was angry when he was angry. When it was time to cooperate, he didn''t dare to hold back his legs. Who cares if you are angry? If you dare to hold back your legs, you will be hanged and beaten by his brother. Mu yuan was very confident.


    After dinner, Meng Qi left. Although he has private affairs recently, he also lives in New York and will come back in the evening. Mu yuan and little apple go to school. A teacher takes a student, and ye Tingyun sends them there.


    "Strange, why do you want to be a driver?" Mu yuan wondered whether there was any danger for him and Yechu to go to school. Recently, because of he Chunwang, yetingyun even sent someone to protect Yechu in the dark so as not to affect the pond fish, which was also a broken heart.


    "Idle." Ye Tingyun replied unfathomably.


    It didn''t take long to get to the gate of senior high school. Ye Chu and Mu yuan got off the bus, and ye Tingyun also got off the bus. Ye Chu was wearing a long shirt skirt today. In front of the shirt skirt was a lot of non mainstream hot eye patterns, colorful. If she dyed her hair and changed her style, she could be a little sister. She was wearing a pair of boots, and her hair was lifted up, revealing a long earring, and her hair was braided into several braids, Wearing a small red coral hair rope, the dress is cool and trendy.


    Mu yuan''s dress is very retro. The typical British gentleman''s dress. When they walk together, ye Tingyun has to admit that it''s really a good match. No wonder he wants to eat.


    Ye Chu left for a long time and turned back three times. Each time, he waved with a smile and asked him to go back early. Ye Tingyun''s heart was as sweet as honey.


    This little girl is really cute.


    Until Mu yuan and Yechu disappeared, Wei Lin came out, "Er Shao, I have already made an appointment with Emma."


    "Well, I see." The smile on ye Tingyun''s face disappeared completely, and his eyes were a little gloomy. He strode into the campus. The campus of Columbia University was particularly lively. Especially in the morning, ye Tingyun walked to a quiet place. After a while, he saw Emma coming in a hurry, stepping on a pair of silver high heels. It was obviously carefully dressed, with her hair curled and orange lipstick. She was dressed very feminine.


    "Brother ye, I heard you were looking for me." Emma has not seen ye Tingyun for a long time, and she misses it very much. When she dreams back in the middle of the night, she regrets that she missed Ye Chu by a single thought.


    If not, now everything you get at the beginning of the night is hers.


    Even if she took Ye Chu''s name and experience, ye Tingyun couldn''t see it.


    She is much better than Yechu. No matter her appearance, quality and ability, she is better than Yechu. A person like her is qualified to accompany yetingyun.


    Ye Tingyun looked at her indifferently, "Emma, do you remember that you can continue to complete your studies. The opportunity is hard won, and you are guilty."


    Emma''s face retreated completely, and her body couldn''t help shaking. What did ye Tingyun mean?


    "Brother ye, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Emma is a little afraid. She doesn''t pay attention to Ye Chu at all, but she doesn''t dare to offend ye Tingyun.


    Ye Tingyun smiled coldly, "at the beginning of the night, you came under the identity of the beginning of the night. I didn''t hint to you, and I didn''t have the idea of continuing the front edge, because you are not the person I love. People''s face can change, but their soul will not change. You have occupied the magpie''s nest for many years. If you make her unhappy again, I won''t let you go."

 Chapter 2287

    Emma''s face was shocked, and the hope that had just come was completely extinguished, and her heart was afraid. Ye Tingyun''s eyes were extremely cold if they wanted to see through her.


    "Yechu is Yechu. You are you. You should recognize the facts. No matter what happened in those years, do you know or don''t know, did you save Yechu''s life, or what? Now she''s safe and sound, I can let bygones be bygones, and your mother also paid the price. You took her place, occupied her life, and got the best education and upbringing. You can learn music, painting, and a group of people you can''t get along with People enter the same circle because you stole her life. "


    "At this point, you should know yourself clearly. Anyone in the world can criticize Yechu, but you are not qualified. If you hurt her, you are a white eyed wolf. I don''t expect you to be grateful to her, at least as if you don''t know her and don''t disturb her. Instead of provoking discord through her so-called friends and deliberately misleading her to question her relationship with me."


    The performance at the beginning of the night was so strange that he had to let people check it overnight. The campus is a simple place. If you check the context of a thing, a few hours is enough.


    He soon found out.


    As he expected, it was Emma.


    She can''t think of anyone except Emma.


    "You still hold her English name, but you do such things. Read you as a first offender, and I''ll give you a warning myself. If you commit it again, you don''t need this name, and you can''t read this book anymore. What do you take from her, and I''ll let you return it a hundred times, do you understand?" Ye Tingyun sat on the bench, his tone was flat, not angry, such as stating a very common thing.


    However, the overwhelming cold swept Emma.


    She knows very well that ye Tingyun can do it.


    "No, I didn''t!" Emma hurriedly denied that she had beaten her at Yechu that time, so she didn''t directly in front of Yechu, "how can you blame me for the gossip of others?"


    "You''re smart." Ye Tingyun said that he didn''t deny this. If he wasn''t smart, he wouldn''t have passed the exam with his own efforts. "But smart should be used where it should be. You play this method, which is left over from my playing. If you open your mouth, I''ll know what you want to say. You''re not my Yechu, and I won''t pity you."


    Emma almost didn''t stand firm, and the last expectation in her heart was beaten by Ye Tingyun.


    "I..." her voice trembled a little. She didn''t want to admit her mistake, but had to admit it.


    Ye Tingyun stood up, "If I were you, I wouldn''t disturb Yechu. I''ll show you a clear way to finish reading these four years safely, get a degree, have a good start, and the past is over. At least you are at a high starting point, how many people don''t have your talent, your degree and your appearance and intelligence. In the future, wherever you are, you will have your shelter. This is the only opportunity for you to change your fate, and you can''t miss it. If you are at a high starting point, you will have no talent, no matter where you are, and you will have your appearance and intelligence. In the future, you will have your shelter. This is your only chance to change your destiny. If If you insist on going your own way and compete with Yechu, I tell you, your only chance will not come. You will be sent back to Paris and imprisoned, and your stains will never be washed away. "


    Emma''s eyes suddenly turned red, with some unbelievable appearance. She looked at him crazily, "don''t you miss old love at all?"


    "Joke, what old relationship do I have with you? What qualifications do you have to hate Yechu? What qualifications do you have to separate me and Yechu? From beginning to end, there is no room for you between me and her. You are just a third party."


    "You are eccentric!" Emma roared, "obviously if it weren''t for her, you would accept me."


    "Of course I''m biased. She lost so much, and naturally she will get my preference." Ye Tingyun looked at Emma coldly, "I pointed out the way for you. Whether you want to go a bright way or a dead end, choose it yourself, Emma, you remember, at the beginning of the night, you can''t climb up, and you can''t provoke it. Be smart."


    Emma seems to have just met ye Tingyun. She doesn''t believe that he is such a cruel person at all.

 Chapter 2288

    Emma seems to have just met ye Tingyun. She doesn''t believe that he is such a cruel and malicious person who will quarrel with her little girl. In her impression, a successful person like ye Tingyun won''t quarrel with her little girl. No matter what she does, ye Tingyun won''t come to say anything to her even if he is confused in his heart.


    In principle, she didn''t do these things. She just guided Ye Chu''s friends. After all, ye Chu''s classmates also had her friends, crossed each other and said something that made Ye Chu suspicious.


    "You won''t."


    "Believe me, in order to protect their females, male animals will bite people who come at all costs, even if it is another female. This is the instinct of male animals." Ye Tingyun looked indifferent, and there was an unspeakable cruelty, "I advise you to listen to my words. This is my advice to you. If you don''t listen, you will play a bad hand in the future, no wonder who."


    Emma has taken a good hand. She has occupied Yechu''s identity for more than ten years, received the best education, also seen the world, and broadened her horizons. This is already a rare wealth for a girl. For example, for a girl at Emma''s age, how many people are still melancholy for food and clothing. If she doesn''t provoke Yechu, she won''t take her seriously with Yechu''s character. The matter of peach on behalf of Li Jiang has passed, and Yechu has a good life. She won''t care so much, If Emma doesn''t want a future and gambles, he''ll accompany her.


    "Logically speaking, I came to tell you a little girl in person that this kind of price drop is not worth it, but I''m afraid I won''t come to tell you clearly. You never know how much you weigh. Some people are born to stand at a certain height. No matter how hard you try, you can''t reach her height, and you can only look up." Ye Tingyun said especially ruthlessly, "if you want to surpass her, it''s better to strengthen yourself. This is your way of life. If I were you, I don''t even have the courage to see ye Chu. I don''t know why you accuse her so righteously of robbing your things, because Tang Enjia and I don''t belong to you."


    He had spoken to Emma once about this, but she didn''t seem to understand it and didn''t want to believe it. In that case, he didn''t mind saying it again to make her understand it better.


    "I''m not convinced." Emma''s eyes are red, "I don''t want everything about Donne''s family. I''ll give it back to her, but you once gave me hope. Why would you rather choose her than me? She doesn''t understand anything. She even gets along with the boys in the school. I also saw her holding the professor''s hand and hugging the professor. I don''t care about your feelings at all. Why do you like such a fickle woman? She doesn''t deserve you at all. I received a good education since childhood, I can expect the best education in the future. I''m the one you should choose. "


    Ye Tingyun looked at her with a sneer, "I gave you hope. Sorry, I didn''t carry this pot. I never gave you hope. Emma, Yechu has a beautiful heart, but you don''t. this is the biggest difference between you and her. I founded miss for Yechu. Without her, there would be no me. I have today''s social status. If a woman who matches my soul is not the so-called status, I don''t need the icing on the cake, you... Don''t deserve to be compared with her. ¡±

 Chapter 2289

    Emma shed tears and looked wronged, but there was nothing she could do. If she was trapped in a certain period of time, she couldn''t get out of her dream. Her Cinderella dream, which she had dreamed for more than ten years, had long been awake and broken, but she was nostalgic for the beauty of Cinderella and chose to forget.


    Ye Tingyun had no intention to say more to her and left the campus slowly.


    "Look at her!"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Chu didn''t know the conversation between ye Tingyun and Emma. Her elective course today coincided with Mu yuan''s course. She had chosen her position early. Several friends sat beside her, talking. Emma saw a happy scene when she came in.


    At the beginning of the night, the popularity is not good, but many people rush to make friends. She doesn''t refuse to come, but she is not a heart blind person. Who is really good to her, her heart is clear, and there are always so few people who are good friends.


    They are like a small group, and no one can integrate into it. Emma was also a celebrity style in high school. Because she was born in the Donne family, she became the goddess and focus of the campus. Everyone revolved around her. She was the focus of any party. She was also the brightest existence. Now, she can only look at the beginning of the night extremely.


    Yechu is like a small sun with many stars and the moon. Even the popular professors of elective courses like Yechu very much.


    As soon as Mu yuan came in, she waved at the beginning of the night and smiled happily. Although the professor didn''t give her a smile, her expression was also very soft, not cold at all, as if she had changed her face.


    Is she so likable?


    She obviously doesn''t understand anything. Ye Tingyun likes Ye Chu when she was eight years old.


    She was unwilling to lose to Yechu.


    If she had a good family background, if she had the origin of Yechu, and Yechu was her origin, would she still be so likable?


    If you don''t get something, you won''t envy or hate it. If you get something and lose it, it will become an obsession.


    Now, this has become Emma''s obsession.


    Ye Tingyun''s warning is still in her ear. She is not reconciled, but she thinks of her future. For the sake of Ye Chu, she lost the whole future. It''s not worth it, is it? She... Is not reconciled.


    Mu yuan''s class was also easy to understand and not difficult. At the end, he simply said goodbye to his classmates.


    "Professor, don''t go, we''ll miss you."


    "Unwilling to part with the professor, the professor will teach us for another year."


    "Professor, where are you going? Take us."


    "You are the most handsome professor in our school... Your popularity has soared for a long time. If you leave, what should we do? It all depends on the old man."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan listened to them, very helpless, this group of people is really too lively.


    He felt very special when he was a teacher for the first time.


    I can''t help thinking that when Jack was an instructor, the instructor was barely a teacher.


    It''s really good to be a teacher. Looking at the next crop of tender flowers and bones, I''m in a good mood. He couldn''t help thinking, if he hadn''t flirted with Jack, would jack have noticed him and liked him?


    It can''t be true.


    In those days, he knew that it was a shameless and shameless day. He did everything to pursue him.


    "There is a saying in our country, if fate, see you in the Jianghu."


    What Mu yuan left to the students was just such a sentence. It was very natural and unrestrained, and it was difficult to take off the professor''s high coldness. He smiled. A group of students shouted for a professor on wechat, which was rejected by the professor one by one.

 Chapter 2290

    He is a cold Professor mu. He should be reserved and mysterious.


    The students are extremely sorry.


    After class, at the beginning of the night, he took Mu yuan''s small hand and said, "do we still want to watch movies today?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Aunt, please forgive me. Your second brother will swallow me alive.


    "The second brother said I can''t watch it with you. If I want to watch it, I can''t watch it with you in the future." The little apple showed a sorry look.


    Mu yuan, "... You..."


    pighead!


    This is abducted!


    Is it still time for him to tell little apple not to watch movies with big gray wolf? Will the second brother sew his mouth? After all, he has such a big mouth. Will the second brother be unhappy.


    He must have been jealous in his heart yesterday, so he won''t provoke him.


    A man with dissatisfaction is terrible.


    For example, in his long foreign love, every time he meets, he is better off than newly married, and he can''t wait to eat up all the meat of the year.


    Mu yuan was going to the hospital, and then said softly, "I''m going to the hospital."


    "I have classes in the afternoon."


    "OK, then I''ll go to the hospital and pick you up."


    "Good."


    At the beginning of the night, I waved with him. After Mu yuan left, Emma slowly approached, "you have ye Tingyun, and you still talk with men. Are you worthy of her?"


    "Who are you?" Yechu''s tone was very irritating, and he deliberately said, "it doesn''t matter who I associate with. Anyway, you can''t be the girlfriend of the second brother."


    Yechu recently learned a new sentence from Mu yuan, "no matter so much, you are his mother."


    Emma£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Chu''s friends also gradually came out. Emma was particularly afraid that ye Chu would say something about her false Phoenix and false Phoenix. She walked away without saying a few words.


    "What does Emma want from you?"


    "I don''t know. She''s inexplicable." After all, Yechu hit Emma, and his friend said, "forget it, don''t quarrel with her, lest she discredit you everywhere."


    At the beginning of the night, she was stunned. "She still discredited my reputation? How can she have face?"


    "Yes, she discredits you everywhere."


    At the beginning of the night, she couldn''t help being so angry. She ran over with a small bag on her back and grabbed Emma. She was always strong. Emma in high heels almost fell. She couldn''t help pushing away at the beginning of the night, "what are you doing, uncivilized!"


    Yechu''s friends also gathered around and wanted to persuade Yechu not to quarrel with Emma. Emma has a western face and is very good-looking. She is very popular in school. She participated in several parties and is the focus. Although she was beaten by Yechu, her popularity has not declined at all, but has been unanimously cared for by men.


    "I am ill bred, but you are not qualified to say." At the beginning of the night, she looked at her coldly and almost hit her. Just like Emma humiliated her once, she was short tempered and wanted to hit her, "I was ill bred because you were originally my servant, but because you were jealous of my family background, your mother almost burned me, and then changed your face to replace me as a little princess in the Donne family. You occupied my identity. My family has been for 11 years, and now you come to tell me that I am ill bred."


    There was an uproar around.


    After all, this is the campus. What ye Chu said is appalling. The servant almost burned the child of the owner''s family, and then changed his face to replace it. This is really too vicious.


    "My God, is Emma such a person? Fortunately, we still hold her as a goddess and defend against injustice for her. It turns out that she is such a vicious person."

 Chapter 2291

    "I''m so old that I haven''t encountered this kind of thing. The movie dare not set the bridge section like this. I''m afraid to teach bad people. She''s too vicious."


    "How can she say that ye Chu is not educated? She is the most vicious and uneducated person."


    "Don''t judge by appearances. I don''t believe in beautiful women anymore. My heart is black. I feel sorry for the beginning of the night. I was almost burned to death. It''s too poor."


    "Yechu is so pathetic. No wonder she didn''t apologize for beating her violently last time. If it were me, would it be good to beat her every day?"


    ¡­¡­


    The students around gathered more and more, and everyone pointed. Emma turned pale. This was a secret she had been hiding, so she didn''t dare to provoke Yechu, for fear that Yechu would say it.


    Fortunately, ye Chu didn''t say it all the time, so she was glad that she forgot when ye Tingyun stimulated her today, and didn''t expect to be pointed out by Ye Chu in public.


    She''s finished.


    When her college career is over, she will be ridiculed, excluded and abused by her classmates.


    Emma was tearful and pale with a pitiful look. She seemed to be bullying at the beginning of the night. All her classmates had always felt that it was bullying at the beginning of the night.


    After all, ye Tingyun is behind Ye Chu. The last time he hit Emma, it didn''t work. Everyone thought Ye Chu was a villain and Emma was snow white. Unexpectedly, there was a big reversal.


    People who eat melons will lose their melons.


    "No, I didn''t. I didn''t do it. You lied, you had fun, and you deliberately slandered me."


    Ye Chu disliked her pitiful appearance most, "Yes, I lied, and I slandered you. OK, do you know what is uncivilized? Uncivilized is clearly knowing that it is not your own thing, and you have to drag it in the palm of your hand and bite it back. This is uncivilized. You robbed my name and robbed my family name. Now that I''m not educated, you changed your name and changed your family name. Even if you are humiliated, it''s your original family name and original name. Don''t do bad things with your surname and name ¡£¡±


    Emma''s tears fell and her ears buzzed. Even if the truth came out, she still used Donne''s name. She has used it for more than ten years.


    "How could Emma be such a vicious person? I really misunderstood her. Fortunately, I sympathized with her and broke up with her later. Who wants to be friends with her? Let''s blackmail each other first in the circle of friends and see everyone."


    "Who makes friends with Emma and blackmails each other? Remember."


    ¡­¡­


    Emma was pointed out and ran away with her head in her hands.


    Ye Chu also ignored those who wanted to make friends and left with her friends. Ye Chu was not a person who would stab people in the pain. The past was irretrievable. She didn''t want to see Emma, embarrass Emma, or even hear Emma''s news. She also wanted to isolate her. Unexpectedly, Emma dared to speak ill of her.


    She turned around and complained to ye Tingyun, "is she particularly annoying and irritating? I almost hit her today."


    Wei Lin just reported the situation, and at the beginning of the night, he came to complain. Ye Tingyun also led with a smile, "we terrestrial people should be polite and reasonable. If we don''t do it, we''ll lose it."


    "If it''s on the sea, I''ll beat her up first." At the beginning of the violent night, she has always been able to solve things with her hands, so she won''t move her mouth. She''s too tired, and she thinks it''s better to be simple and rough.


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t laugh or cry, "is that angry?"


    "I was so scolded that my friend invited me to have coffee."


    Ye Tingyun, "er..."

 Chapter 2292

    At the beginning, ye Tingyun felt that little apple didn''t seem to be a person who took the initiative to punish Emma. Although she hated Emma, she didn''t have the heart to make Emma''s life difficult. She had a kind heart. As long as Emma didn''t make a fool of herself to provoke her, if she did, ye Chu wouldn''t be polite. He warned Emma this day, but he didn''t expect her to be so stupid.


    "She is an irrelevant passer-by. Don''t waste your mind on her." Ye Tingyun said softly, "you have a lot of things to do, and you don''t need to spend time for her."


    "OK." At the beginning of the night, she responded gracefully, and was in a good mood. She just didn''t associate with those who spoke ill of her. The second brother is right. Life is so long and there are many things to do. She doesn''t need to waste time for these people, and it''s not worth wasting time for Emma.


    Mu Yuan went to the hospital. Li Changfeng''s injury is not yet well. Mrs. Li Ze is taking care of him. Mrs. Li Ze has been a little thin recently. Seeing Mu yuan, she has some fear. She wishes Mu yuan had never been in the future and regrets giving her things to Mu yuan.


    Especially when Li Changfeng talked to her about his pursuit of Mu yuan, Mrs. Li Ze was even more regretful and mad, but there was nothing she could do. Li Changfeng hadn''t seen Mu yuan for several days. Mrs. Li Ze couldn''t help but tell him the matter again. Li Changfeng couldn''t believe it anyway, and wouldn''t believe that the professor cheated him.


    But no matter how he sent a text message to Mu yuan and called Mu yuan, Mu yuan just refused to come.


    This time, he finally waited for mu yuan, and Li Changfeng''s eyes were red. "Are you cheating me? My mother is cheating me, isn''t it, Professor, you''re not cheating me, are you?"


    Since Li Changfeng''s indiscriminate bombing, he knew that Li Changfeng knew and could not hide it. Mu Yuan said, "she didn''t cheat you. I approached you just for Li Ze."


    Li Changfeng''s tears instantly fell, red eyes, looking at him with anger. Mu yuan thought of he Chunwang in those days. No matter how many people he Chunwang''s family hurt or whether they committed a crime, he Chunwang was innocent. Standing in his position, he also looked at himself with such hatred, and gradually embarked on a road of no return.


    This year, he is not 18 years old. Mu yuan thought that he can handle this matter well and will not let the old things happen again.


    "Changfeng, you are still young, haven''t finished college, and have a great life. Li Ze has given you the best education since childhood, and I hope you can understand the truth. If he commits a crime, he will be punished, no matter he escapes to the ends of the earth. It''s my fault that I approach you and use you. It''s the only way I can approach Li Ze. I hurt you, I don''t deny it, but if time goes back, I will do it." Mu yuan stood humbly in front of him, admitted his mistakes and stated his position, "you blame me, no blame, you blame me, no blame."


    "What the news says is true. Did you kill my father?"


    "No!" Mu yuan shook his head, but did not know that he was not as stupid as when he was young. "They will die. It is a trap, which has nothing to do with us. What we want is the information in his hand. Of course, he deserves to die. Those who betray their country are doomed to a bad end. His lust for profit has made a bad example for you. When you grow up, don''t be like him."


    Li Changfeng held the quilt tightly. The professor never said he liked him. The only purpose of the professor approaching him was to arrest his father. Li Changfeng was angry and hated, and regretted why he fell into a beauty trap.

 Chapter 2293

    Li Changfeng held the quilt tightly. The professor never said he liked him. The only purpose of the professor approaching him was to arrest his father. Li Changfeng was angry and hated, and regretted why he fell into a beauty trap.


    "You lied to me." He muttered to himself, as if crazy, as if he couldn''t find a solution or a channel to vent, and suddenly grabbed the vase next to him and smashed it at Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan avoided the vase, and the white porcelain vase fell to the ground and broke.


    "I never want to see you again." Li Changfeng roared, "I don''t want to see you again! Get out, get out!"


    Mu yuan guessed that this was the end. As an undercover, no matter who had emotional disputes with during the mission, friendship or love, after the mission, it should be regarded as a dream.


    He could have left. Thinking of he Chunwang, he held back, "Li Changfeng, I''ll tell you the story of an undercover, a few years ago..."


    He told Li Changfeng about his past with he Chunwang and his recent situation, his blackening, "Since ancient times, there have been two sides between officers, soldiers and bandits. I am a soldier and safeguard the safety and well-being of countless people behind me. No task can be completed with a clear conscience. There will be some people who are sorry, but I hope you don''t become like him. You have a case in China, and that person has died. You keep saying that you are not the mastermind, it''s not your fault, but his death has nothing to do with you, and you can''t deny it."


    "What Li Ze taught you is not the responsibility that a man should have. As a man, you must be bold. You are very lucky, because I exchanged the information in Li Ze''s hand with your mother, and the country agreed. Whether the case has anything to do with you or not, it has been revoked. We have changed a channel to compensate the victims. I hope you can study hard, be a man again, and don''t follow Li Ze''s path and be a person A man worthy of heaven and earth. "


    Li Changfeng didn''t speak, but his eyes were hazy. He didn''t have time to say this to he Chunwang in those years. It has always been his regret that the fault of his parents should not be transferred to his children.


    "If you hate me, if you want me to pay the price, you can come at any time, but remember, don''t do things that hurt others and involve innocent people, otherwise... I will arrest you personally."


    Li Changfeng gritted his teeth in pain, but mu yuan frowned. This is indeed a smart child, but he didn''t point it out. Li Changfeng liked him very much and loved him so much that he didn''t marry him?


    Absolutely not!


    He doesn''t have much sincerity for Li Changfeng. Li Changfeng is also a person who likes beauty. In just half a month, how can he develop deep feelings like the sea.


    Therefore, Mu yuan didn''t feel too guilty about using Li Changfeng''s feelings.


    "Li Changfeng, I wish you a bright future." After saying this, Mu yuan nodded slightly and politely withdrew from the ward. He could see many things clearly but didn''t point them out.


    It has become a habit.


    Mrs. Li Ze looked at Li Changfeng sadly. "Are you so fond of him? He was the murderer who killed your father."


    Li Changfeng smoked the tissue beside him and wiped his face. There was no despair and crying on his face. At the beginning, he frantically chased Mu yuan. He took a fancy to Mu yuan''s face and body. His temperament was originally a feeling of wanting to walk away from his kidney. Before he had time to walk away, how could he feel the pain.

 Chapter 2294

    "Mom... He''s Mu yuan." Li Changfeng checked the situation of the Mu family. The Mu family has a clean family style for generations and is a hero. "I cried in front of him. He looked guilty and was bound to give in to me in the future. Dad has offended so many people and committed crimes again. It is inevitable that some people will hold on to us. If he can protect us, our mother and son''s life will be better."


    Unfortunately


    He liked the appearance and temperament of the professor so much that he wanted to have a good relationship with the professor.


    Li Changfeng''s affair came to an end, and the affair of Columbia University came to an end. Only he Chunwang was left. These years, he developed a steadier character than when he was young, and he also developed loneliness.


    Once there is no task, the heart is always empty.


    He left the hospital and received a call from Shanning. Shanning was transferred to the embassy as an assistant to the foreign minister in the United States. This time, Yeling dispatched him to investigate the details of more than a dozen potential agents.


    Mu Yuan made an appointment with him in the safe house. Cai Zhou was sent home by Mu yuan first. There are two agents, a man and a woman, in the safe house all the year round. The male agent is responsible for releasing work tasks, and the female agent is responsible for information coordination. She has single line contact with the rest of the agents. She has worked for seven or eight years, and also has a normal green card.


    The safe house is a bookstore. There is a security door behind the bookstore, which sets the password and the whole body biological examination. Mu Yuan people want to stand in a biometric confined space and let the computer scan his body, bone characteristics and so on. Yi Rong is absolutely unable to pass the examination. This is the most perfect identification system that yetingyun company can provide to the official at present. It only takes one minute.


    After Mu Yuan passed the inspection, Shanning has been inside since Lehman After Anderson''s affair, Shanning and Mu yuan became a little estranged, unlike when they had nothing to say.


    The two grew up as childhood sweethearts. Mu yuan told Shanning everything except that he fell in love with Jack.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the 50 square meter surveillance hall, computers monitor the homes of all potential agents, and they carry trackers with them. They can see where they go every day.


    Shanning''s eyes and eyebrows were mild, with a shallow smile. Mu yuan sat down, took the information in his hand, and said faintly, "congratulations on your promotion."


    Although he is an assistant, the assistant in this position is different from others. First, he is an assistant, then a secretary. After several years of seniority, he becomes a minister.


    He has been trained as a key foreign minister.


    "Why did you choose country m?" Shanning wants to be a diplomat. He can choose many countries. He remembers that when he was a teenager, the country Shanning most yearned for was Northern Europe. He said that the environment and scenery there were good. If he went to work there, he could ski in winter and watch the aurora, and there were all kinds of scenery to see in spring, no matter how bad it was in France.


    America and Japan are the most annoying countries. Unexpectedly, Shanning chose the most annoying country.


    Shanning smiled, "I''m following the arrangement. I''ll go wherever it says, and I have no choice."


    Mu yuan thought, no choice?


    Who believes it.


    For example, if he wants to go to the army or the Navy, he can go there at will. As long as his professional ability is qualified, there is no problem that he has no choice.


    Mu yuan looked down at the information, "then you are also very miserable. People picked the place you hate most."

 Chapter 2295

    Shanning looked at him with a very gentle expression. "I originally wanted to rush over to celebrate your birthday, but it was delayed for a few days. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening and celebrate your birthday."


    "No, I have a lot to do." Mu yuan quickly turned the pages of the information and frowned slightly. The action route of these agents every day was clear at a glance, and the past tasks were also clear. Three of them were deep latent agents, who had never received the task. One of them was still working in anti-terrorism, but he was just a data archivist.


    Mu yuan put aside the information of the three deep-seated agents and picked out two people who Shanning felt suspicious. Before everything was clear, Mu yuan would not doubt anyone. These people were all suspected.


    "Do you think they are the most suspicious?"


    Shanning nodded, "yes!"


    He drew out the information of one of them and said faintly, "You see, this man has been dormant for five years, and has accepted three tasks, all of which have been completed well. Since last year, he has been applying for returning home. Because his position is relatively special, we can''t find someone to replace at that time, so I rejected it. At the beginning of this year, he applied for returning home again, and I rejected it. Later, he never applied again. His son has leukemia, and has died. The treatment costs are reimbursed, but his condition is too serious to be rescued Come on, he may want to come back and meet. It doesn''t rule out that he wants revenge. "


    Mu yuan gently shook his head and looked at another person. Shanning said, "this person completed the last two tasks poorly, gave the lowest score, and the position is the most convenient. He has the advantage of transmitting information."


    "These have no practical basis and cannot be used as judgments." Mu yuan rejected Shanning''s suspicion. If you don''t ask people out to talk alone, it''s difficult to find out the hidden agents.


    Mu Yuan said, "well, arrange for them to go to the temporary safe house for polygraph testing."


    Shanning disagreed a little, "what name do we use to arrange them to accept lie detection? If there is a traitor and everyone goes to lie detection, they will be caught."


    "What do you mean?"


    Shanning pondered for a moment, as if to stop talking. Mu Yuan said, "say it."


    "I mean, ask Lieutenant Colonel Anderson for help. If he cooperates, we may be able to find the traitor. As long as we cooperate with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson for several times and let him spread the news."


    Mu yuan''s face suddenly sank, and his clear eyes showed a little anger, but he pressed back, and his fingers curled slightly, almost pinching a corner of the data.


    "Shanning, how did you think of this method?"


    Shanning said with a chuckle, "he has a good relationship with you. You have also helped him, and he should also repay this favor. Last time, your ship saved more than a dozen of their lives. It''s just a very simple thing for him to cooperate in passing the message."


    "Human feelings..." Mu yuan glanced at Shanning lightly, "why do you think he will talk about human feelings with me after you killed his cousin? What a big face is that?"


    Shanning''s smile froze, and he didn''t expect Mu yuan to point it out.


    Since Rayman Anderson happened, Shanning tried his best to repair the relationship between him and Mu yuan, but no matter how he repaired it, it seemed to be useless. Mu yuan and he gradually drifted away, and usually he would poke him if he had anything on his mind. Now he doesn''t take the initiative to find Mu yuan, and Mu yuan can''t take the initiative to find him.


    The two also tacitly avoided the topic of Lehman Anderson.

 Chapter 2296

    "I''m fighting back in self-defense..." Shanning''s voice is a little weak, "and isn''t this the past? They also know they''re wrong, and finally they didn''t investigate."


    Mu yuan looked at Shanning calmly. Although Shanning looked gentle and handsome, and his temperament seemed to be easy to handle, he was a very strong person and knew how to make use of his own advantages.


    No diplomat is weak.


    It is the existence of one mouth walking the world, and so is Shanning.


    But mu yuan looked at him like this, but he felt hot on his face, and his heart was a little cold. He was a little flustered, and almost didn''t dare to look at Mu yuan, "Xiao Yuan, if you don''t like it, we''ll change a way, don''t be unhappy."


    Mu yuan sneered, "didn''t investigate..."


    Good one didn''t pursue.


    How should Jack investigate? He remembers Shanning''s saving grace, as well as his childhood love for more than ten years. No matter what reason Shanning killed Rayman Anderson, he finally saved himself before he made a deal with the mercenary.


    His knife was aimed at Jack Anderson''s family. He told Jack that he couldn''t kill Shanning unless he stepped on his body.


    What else can Jack do?


    The result of not pursuing is that he and Jack finally fall in love at both ends of the world.


    "Xiaoyuan..."


    "Why do you... Hate him so much?" Mu yuan pretended to be peaceful in such an awkward way again. He had been pretending with Shanning for long enough. "Why did you kill Rayman Anderson? You are not self-defense counterattack, you are murder, two bullets, and the gun was killed. Don''t talk to me about self-defense counterattack. When I am a special forces soldier, I don''t know what defense counterattack is, and don''t know what intentional murder is?"


    If Shanning didn''t mention to go to Jack to cooperate, Mu yuan wouldn''t be so angry.


    Shanning decided that Jack Anderson would help?


    Why did he think that if he killed his cousin and asked for help from others, they would be willing to help? Who gave him courage?


    From Jack''s point of view, how can he help?


    Even if he and Jack didn''t fall out, it''s impossible to ask Jack for help in this matter. For Jack, the undercover agent defected, which is definitely a good thing. For Jack, everything is beneficial. Why should he help himself catch the traitor?


    The agent defected, and the information provided by Jack was all beneficial. He wanted all the agents to defecte and be withdrawn by Mu yuan. No one would stare at their every move of the top level and no one would move under his nose.


    It''s... Stupid for Shanning to say such words!


    "Xiaoyuan..." Shanning seemed extremely shocked. Looking at him for a moment, he didn''t dare to say anything, but he didn''t defend. Shanning thought that if it was so, Xiaoyuan already knew.


    If not, how can we drift away from him.


    "No wonder you don''t talk to me anymore. Do you think I''m cruel?" Shanning said, "but I really thought he would kill me, so I shot. The second shot was because of anger..."


    "Stop talking. I can''t say anything more than a diplomat, but I know that if I don''t want to kill people and just want to protect myself, I won''t shoot others in the head and heart." Mu yuan looked at him wearily and pressed his hand on the information. "Can''t you tell me the truth about me and your friends for many years? Why do you hate jack so much?"


    ''"Lehman and you have no grievances. You killed him to kill him, because he knew that you cooperated with the mercenary and wanted to kill Jack. Lehman defended Jack against injustice. You were afraid that he would expose the information, so you killed him to kill him. The source was Jack Anderson. What did he do to you? Was it the Revenge of killing his father or taking his wife? Do you want to revenge him like this?"


    *


    The pre-sale of this book is coming out. There is a signed version in the first 2000.

 Chapter 2297

    Shanning''s face was extremely gloomy, but he didn''t dare to be too explicit. He bowed his head and didn''t answer. In Mu yuan''s impression, he was never an introvert.


    But Shanning was always silent in front of him.


    Many thoughts, all want him to guess.


    Right, wrong, he didn''t know it at all.


    "Don''t hide it. Jack can find out if you do it flawlessly." Mu Yuan said, "he didn''t care about Lehman, but he guided me to find the truth thoroughly."


    This is the most abusive!


    "You would rather believe an enemy Lieutenant Colonel than your friends who grew up."


    "I believe in the truth." Mu Yuan said, "you hate him to the bone and want him to help. How can there be such a contradictory person like you?"


    "Xiao Yuan, he is an officer of the enemy country. I hate him, not for granted?"


    "There''s nothing to take for granted." Mu Yuan said, "there must be a reason."


    "There''s no reason. I just hate him."


    "No matter how much you hate him, Lehman is also innocent. In order to cover up what you did, you killed an innocent person and rejoiced that they didn''t investigate. You... You are... Heartless. Rayman Anderson''s life is in your eyes, isn''t it?"


    "As for me, you blame me. In case there is a bullet in his gun, do you really want to kill me? Now the end is decided. He didn''t kill me, but I killed him. If I react slowly, who can guarantee that Lehman won''t kill me under the circumstances at that time?" Shanning''s voice also increased a little, "you can''t deny everything just because I killed him."


    Mu yuan thought that the topic of his argument with Shanning would never have a good ending. He had his own position, and Shanning also had his own position.


    "There is no way to keep your shoes wet when you often walk by the river. If you want to understand your business, I can''t control it. I just advise you not to be so radical in the future, otherwise you will cause endless trouble."


    Shanning leaned slightly against the back of the chair, feeling very uncomfortable in his heart. The more uncomfortable he was, the less calm he became. "Xiaoyuan, do you care too much about Jack Anderson?"


    Mu yuan was silent and learned the posture of Shanning.


    Shanning sneered, self mocking, "I don''t know that you have any special relationship with him."


    "I have been in love with him for five years. Is it a special relationship?"


    Shanning, "..."


    Such a sudden sentence made Shanning pale and his lips began to tremble. When he said the special relationship, he felt a sense of revenge in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect Mu yuan to admit it.


    Mu yuan... Admit it?


    "You..." Shanning had angina pectoris, and he wanted to go back in time. He swallowed his words. He didn''t want to hear Mu yuan''s acknowledgement. If he didn''t hear it, it was even if he didn''t know it.


    "I thought... You may have guessed oneortwo points, so you have the courage to suggest that I go to cooperate with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. As long as the logic is normal, no one can say such a thing." Mu yuan''s tone was particularly sarcastic.


    "You..." Shanning was incoherent, "how can you get entangled with him...?"


    "I can''t help it." Mu yuan broke the jar and fell, feeling disgusted. "Oh, it''s me who pursued him. No wonder he is quite pathetic. He was dragged into an endless abyss by me."

 Chapter 2298

    "Stop talking!" Shanning suddenly interrupted Mu yuan''s words, as if he couldn''t listen anymore, and his face turned pale, "you''re too indifferent, you want to talk about your boyfriend, I..."


    "How are you?" Mu yuan asked coldly.


    Shanning hurriedly lowered his head and dared not speak any more. Many words would rot in his stomach and would not be spoken for a lifetime, Mu Yuan said, "Shanning, if you guessed what happened between Anderson and me, so you hate him and think he has ruined me, so if you set up a game to kill him, then I''ll tell you, I seduced him, I''m sorry for him, you don''t do useless work anymore, and as you wish, I''ve broken up with him. What''s more, my father knows, he''s not as radical as you. What identity do you use to do these things for me? Friend? Then you can''t help but look at yourself It''s too heavy. "


    His father knew the truth and didn''t hate jack so much. He didn''t send someone to assassinate Jack. When is it Shanning''s turn to take care of his affairs?


    More unpleasant words, Mu yuan couldn''t speak out because of his childhood feelings and saving grace, but he wanted to make it clear.


    "Muyuan!" Shanning''s face turned red with anger, and Mu yuan rarely said such unpleasant words to him. Shanning said, "are you crazy, I..."


    "I''m crazy. My father can manage me, my mother can manage me, and my brother can manage me..." Mu yuan looked at Shanning and said clearly, "you have no position to manage me."


    Shanning lost the breath she had been holding, like a relaxed balloon, and suddenly softened, with her eyes slightly red. Mu yuan''s words clearly drew the boundary between them.


    "I thought I was your best friend, but it was my wishful thinking." Shanning smiled wryly, "you insist on your own way, which is not good for anyone."


    "Then you are not qualified to make decisions for me." Mu Yuan said coldly, "if you plan to break up with him, it''s OK. What you plan is human life, which I can''t accept."


    Shanning still had to defend, and Mu yuan raised his head, "Let bygones be bygones, and I have made it clear. Please don''t meddle in my affairs in the future. Now when it comes to the affairs of potential agents, since you''re not sure whether there is an insider, lie detection must be done. Just tell them that it''s a normal process. Since you''re not at ease in the safe house, choose another place. Go to a special lie detection agency, and point-to-point lie detection. Every time you arrange a different place, there will be no information Leakage. "


    Shanning knew it was irreparable, "OK, I know."


    Mu yuan arranged the matter. There were not enough people in this arrangement. If it was point-to-point, there was no need to borrow the equipment and manpower of the Miss building. The Miss building was crowded and easy to operate. Even if someone knew the location, he dared not siege.


    He arranged several deep lying agents and five more important agents to detect lies in the Miss building, and the rest were arranged in other places.


    After the order was issued, everyone obeyed the order and rushed to the places one by one to detect lies. Each place was monitored, and all were located in downtown areas, where the flow of people was complex, so it was convenient to escape in case of an accident.


    The next day, all the news came together.


    There was no problem with the deep-seated agents, and they were the first batch to receive the order and left early. The performance of the rest was normal, and the lie detection of the two people suspected by Shanning was also normal.

 Chapter 2299

    After summarizing the news, Mu yuan discussed with Yeling that since there was no result, he had to withdraw in batches, and then disturb the information to see who showed his feet, which would take a little time.


    Shen Qianshu knew that Yeling had been bothered by this matter recently. He heard that all the polygraph tests had passed. Shen Qianshu was a little curious about their polygraph instruments and couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    Yeling, "boring."


    "When I watch foreign movies, can anyone escape the polygraph?"


    "It''s hard."


    Yeling simply said some principles. Some people with strong minds can indeed control it, but most people can''t escape the lie detector. After Shen Qianshu was eager to try, the children''s painting was also a little eager to try. After grinding Yeling for two hours, the fairy was finally able to play hand in hand with the children''s painting. As a result, they all rushed to the street.


    Children''s painting, "boring! Not fun."


    Shenqianshu, "boring! Not fun."


    Yeling, "ah."


    Then who wants to try.


    Shen Qianshu and Mu yuan roast about this matter, and Mu Yuan said, "hahaha, I''ve all jumped on the street before, and then I went to West Point for training..."


    Mu yuan''s face coagulated. West Point didn''t teach students how to avoid lie detection, but west point has a simulated scene course, in which there is a lie detection training.


    In those years, their whole team rushed to the street, and no one passed the polygraph.


    Mu yuan practiced repeatedly and found rules. It took him more than half a year. Until graduation, he was the only one who passed. Mu yuan hurriedly picked up the stack of data, "Qianshu, I have something to deal with, wait a moment..."


    He hung up the phone and began to sort out the materials.


    He read the materials again from beginning to end, and then found that a deep latent agent had the experience of West Point training, and in the Military Academy for more than two years, Mu yuan never doubted those deep latent agents at first. In order to arrange work for them and enter the system of the enemy country, they spent a lot of manpower and material resources.


    At the beginning, they ruled out the possibility of rebellion.


    Mu yuan looked at the man''s information.


    The agent''s name is pengzhixian. He is 29 years old. He has an innocent family. He has a widowed mother, married, has no children, and is alone. He has never returned to China in recent years. He has never applied for family visits. His widowed mother receives 8K compensation every month, and she has no worries. The neighborhood committee where she lives guarantees her food, clothing, housing and transportation, and she also applies for a group trip every year. He is only 50 years old, and lives a very nourishing life, even rarely hospitalized, There is no complicated interpersonal relationship.


    Mu yuan asked Yeling to start at home and check Peng''s mother first. He checked from abroad to check whether Peng Zhixian''s life trajectory in recent years has any traces of change. Pengzhixian is now working as an archivist in anti-terrorism, responsible for classifying some cases. As a person in their system, it is really not easy to send such a person in. If he really has a problem, it is a little difficult to send another person in.


    Before Mu yuan could find out about this matter, a very bad news came from the country. The information Mu yuan had worked hard to get was almost leaked out. Fortunately, he caught the person. After inquiry, he Chunwang was indeed inextricably linked. He Chunwang''s hand had reached into the country and Yeling''s order had arrived.


    Kill hechunwang.


    Just as Mengqi brought him orders.


    Mu yuan''s heart sank suddenly, like a stone in his heart. He and he Chunwang finally came to the point where they were desperate to see each other. They were so persistent in asking for this information, at all costs.

 Chapter 2300

    Mu yuan suddenly thought of something and issued a task to Peng Zhixian, using the whereabouts of he Chunwang to cooperate with him to kill he Chunwang.


    Yeling felt that there was some danger in this matter and said faintly, "OK, consider it. If you kill two birds with one stone, it would be better. You should also be careful yourself. Don''t be misled by he Chunwang."


    "Don''t worry."


    Yeling is worthy of being a big parent, and has a little worry, "if you can''t cope alone, find a potential sniper to cooperate with you."


    "I am a sniper myself."


    "Whatever you want." Ye Ling thought of little Meng Qi, "he should stay in New York for half a month and call him at will. He is better at killing people and stealing goods than you."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Brother, you are pro.


    Meng Qi clearly said that he came to do private affairs, so the little Meng Qi who loves you is actually a necessary player for killing people and robbing goods in your eyes, poor little Meng Qi!


    Why do people still love you so much when you abuse them so badly, Mengqi?


    Is it because you are ill, or is Meng Qi ill?


    Or are you all sick?


    Tut tut!


    Jack is very concerned about Mu yuan''s news. As long as Mu yuan stays for a day, it means that there is something to deal with. Although Lehman has not been following Mu yuan all the time, he also knows Mu yuan''s whereabouts. "He has resigned as a substitute professor at Columbia University. Recently, he has been in the Miss building. People are in the Miss building. It is difficult to track his specific whereabouts, and there is no way to track him by phone. What is certain is that he has not left the country."


    "What about he Chunwang?"


    "Not yet." Lehman was also very depressed when he mentioned it. He Chunwang hid very well. The city was so big, there were so many cameras, and there were closed-circuit TVs everywhere. How on earth did he hide?


    "He must not go out."


    "Even if he doesn''t go out, his people will go out, or someone will deliver meals."


    It is also unrealistic to check from the delivery of meals. Thousands of people deliver meals every day, and there is no clue from this, "everyone should put their hands on what they are doing, with the focus on he Chunwang."


    "Yes!"


    Before Xiao Yuan left, it must be for the sake of he Chunwang. Soon, he intercepted an order sent by Yeling to Mu yuan and killed he Chunwang.


    "How did you intercept this message?" Jack thought to himself that he had never intercepted the orders issued by the overnight mausoleum. Was this intentional? To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that the people under their hands were smart, capable and careful.


    "It was intercepted in the morning, from a line provided by that person last time." Rose said, "it seems that major Mu yuan and their goal are the same. They both want he Chunwang''s life."


    "It''s our responsibility for he Chunwang to cause trouble on our territory. Don''t bother them."


    Lehman thought, sir, are you afraid that major Mu yuan will be soft hearted and let he Chunwang go?


    "I see."


    Jack suddenly remembered one thing, "by the way, send a message that major Mu yuan is going to kill he Chunwang. Be sure to put the message far away and spread it to he Chunwang."


    He suddenly stood up and remembered he Chunwang''s pale face. Mu Yuan said that he Chunwang was seriously ill, which didn''t look like camouflage, and he didn''t look like camouflage.


    "Send someone to monitor more hospitals and make a list of our famous psychologists in New York for me."


    "Yes!"


    He arranged a lot of tasks at once, and Lehman immediately sent someone to carry out them

 Chapter 2301

    At the same time, Mu yuan also started with a psychologist. He lined up the top ten psychologists in the city. Seeing him going out at the beginning of the night, he hooked his arm, "where are you going, I''ll go out with you."


    "No, I''ll see a psychologist."


    "Are you sick?"


    Mu yuanmu frowned, "I''m not sick, I can prevent it."


    Yechu is like a brainwashed old man. When people say this is good, she is excited to buy it. When people say that is good, she is also excited to buy it. "Then I want to see it, too, to prevent it."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The second brother really doesn''t need to take care of your girlfriend?


    "Second brother, Xiaoyuan and I went out to see a psychologist."


    "Go." Ye Tingyun was very relaxed about Mu yuan. He didn''t think Mu yuan would meet him three at all. He was also very relieved about ye Chu. He just went to investigate the list of psychologists, and there would be no danger. "


    "The last time I took her to a movie, were you not afraid that I would take her to an adult show?" Mu yuan asked ye Tingyun that the so-called adult show is men''s and women''s pole dance. Striptease. There is a very famous adult show, in which there are no men left.


    Ye Tingyun held his glasses, and the lenses seemed to flash like a light, gentle but threatening, "I will wash you clean, pack them and send them to Colonel Anderson''s bed."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, his eyes lit up, "isn''t that something Xiao Yuan is happy to do? Ah..."


    At the beginning of the night, he felt his head wrongfully, "Xiaoyuan, you hit me."


    Mu yuan stares at her, can he speak?


    "Go, I reluctantly agree that you take my girlfriend out shopping, be gentle with her, and don''t buy cold things for her."


    "Reluctantly agree that I take your daughter out of the street." Mu yuan wrapped his shoulders on his back, "go, brother, take you to the show."


    "Go, go, go!" Yechu asked excitedly as he walked, "what is watching the show? It must be fun. I was very unhappy when I saw the second brother just now. What he was unhappy about must be fun."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    This girlfriend is also... I found it on my own strength.


    At the beginning of the night, he took Mu yuan to the parking lot of yetingyun to choose a car. Yetingyun''s private parking lot is on the 18th floor of Miss building. On the first floor, there are his car, or the car of his security team, or the fixed parking space of some executives. It is particularly empty. There are all kinds of colorful cars. There are car keys in the column safe next to the parking space.


    At the beginning of the night, he bounced in front of a yellow and black sports car, "I want this sports car."


    "Yes!" Mu yuan didn''t buy a super race himself. When he wanted to open it, he just opened a brother. "Ye Tingyun unexpectedly has a gold version. Local tyrants, I can''t see it."


    "It''s all from yeyifan." Ye Chu said, "the second brother said that he drives any car. Every time he has a new model, ye Yifan wants it, so he bought it for him and put it here."


    "Gee, this second generation ancestor doesn''t open it. Why do you buy so much?"


    "A loser."


    "Well, a loser!" The two got on the bus and went out. Mu Yuan found that it was good to take Yechu with him. He could cooperate. He wanted to see the list of clients of the psychologist. He originally wanted to be a patient himself, but he pushed Yechu to be a patient with Yechu.


    There was a psychologist who had to make an appointment and was very strict. He didn''t give him a meeting. Mu yuan took advantage of his lunch time and asked Yechu to interfere with him. Mu yuan invaded the other party''s computer to have a look at the records.

 Chapter 2302

    Psychologists have the right to protect customers'' information in front of judges, which must not be available through normal channels. No matter who sees a doctor, the information will always be recorded. In order to prevent he Chunwang from changing his name, Mu yuan copied all the lists.


    When Mu yuan copied the information and fled, the doctor was almost ready to eat.


    "Well, he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    "No." At the beginning of the night, he cooperated with Mu yuan to do bad things. He was very excited, "I like doing bad things. When I am at sea, I like robbery best."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He felt it necessary to correct, "we are not called bad things, this is investigation and evidence collection."


    "If you steal, you do something bad."


    Mu yuan thought, well, you are awesome, you are reasonable.


    The two then went to the second psychological hospital. Mu yuan asked the front desk and couldn''t see a doctor without an appointment. Mu yuan grabbed Ye Chu''s collar and came over, "please, my sister is really ill, and we can''t help it. I''m afraid she can''t think of it for a moment."


    At the beginning of the night, the collagen on his face didn''t look like a mental patient at all. His eyes were dark and he had been looking at his female assistant. Mu yuan thought, for a moment, he was careless,.


    I should have brought Meng Qi.


    Mengqi is a naturally psychotic face.


    "Yes, please go and make an appointment with a doctor. I''m sick and dying." Little apple must remember Mu yuan''s advice to pretend to be a psychopath. Little apple also humbly asked for advice on how to pretend to be a psychopath.


    Mu Yuan said, "how do you usually talk? Just behave normally."


    Little apple thought puzzled for a moment. Did Xiao Yuan say that she usually looks like a psycho?


    But Xiao Yuan is so beautiful and his smile is so sweet. He must not have such a malicious mind.


    Assistant, "..."


    "Sorry, sir, miss, I really can''t see the doctor without an appointment."


    Mu yuan''s eyes were tearful. "Just make an accommodation. We don''t need to watch it for a long time. Next time, we will definitely make an appointment in advance. An acquaintance introduced us. We came a little presumptuous and didn''t understand the rules. She committed suicide and rescued herself yesterday because of depression. I..."


    "Did I kill myself yesterday?" Ye Chu, who didn''t communicate the script in advance, looked innocent. Mu Yuan said that he could say whatever he usually said, "I didn''t commit suicide."


    Mu yuan''s face became more solemn and stirring. "Look at her... Her memory is also confused. I''m a brother, and I feel sad. If I go back and commit suicide, I can''t rescue it. Didn''t you kill a person? She''s only fourteen years old."


    "...." Yechu thought, I''m twenty years old.


    Mu yuan looked at the nurse firmly, "you see, how seriously she is ill."


    Miss nurse, "..."


    The nurse is a soft hearted person, and Mu yuan''s face also takes advantage of it. She looks young at the beginning of the night. It''s really a little pathetic to have depression at a young age. "OK, wait a moment, and I''ll ask the doctor."


    "OK, OK, nurse, you are beautiful and kind-hearted, and you will have good luck."


    Mu yuan coaxed the nurse''s face red with a sweet mouth.


    Mu yuan pulled Yechu aside and told, "if you can see the doctor later, you must try to talk to the doctor as much as possible, and try to talk for more than ten minutes, you know?"


    "OK, don''t worry!" Little apple is full of ambition. It''s only ten minutes. It''s very simple.


    Mu yuan was very melancholy. If Meng Qi would be able to cooperate, the psychiatrist had seen more patients. He could tell who was healthy and who was unhealthy with a few words.

 Chapter 2303

    He couldn''t help praying that little apple must talk for five minutes.


    He asked little apple to bring a special equipment of yetingyun company. As long as it was within one and a half meters of the doctor''s computer, he could receive all the data on the computer next door.


    Only patients can stay in the doctor''s office for so long.


    The doctor is a male, about 35 years old, with short hair, green eyes, good appearance, deep eyes, a tall nose, excellent figure and demeanor. He waits for the little apple with a smile and invites her to sit on the chair beside him.


    Little apple registered the information outside, and the nurse found that little apple was already 20 years old. Mu yuan could only lie that the insurance number was wrong, and could only fool away the mistakes, etc.


    Little apple also greeted the doctor politely, and the doctor asked her to sit down.


    "Relax, don''t be nervous."


    Little apple, "I''m not nervous at all."


    "What do you usually like to do?"


    "I like... A lot."


    "What''s your favorite?"


    "Robbery!"


    Psychologist, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Yes, the psychopath has made a preliminary judgment and can talk for one more minute.


    The doctor recorded the file, but did not comment on her like robbery. He played with the ball in front of him intentionally or unintentionally, and the sound of silver ball hitting came constantly.


    Ye Chu somehow enjoyed chatting with him and felt very comfortable. "I used to rob every birthday and celebrate it wantonly. I can''t rob this year. I feel a little less, a little regretful."


    Mu yuan began to break through the security system of the doctor''s computer, which was a little painful.


    What is it like to rob?


    "Are your parents good to you?"


    "Not good!" At the beginning of the night, I thought, "no, my mother is very good to me. When my grandfather was a child, he thought I was not a good thing and wanted to burn me. As a result, he burned my mother. My little servant took my place. I have been wandering outside."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    If he was a doctor, he must be thinking that sleeping in a trough must be a patient whose childhood stress disorder evolved into a mental disease.


    It seems that doctors rarely encounter such examples. They are a little surprised. They bow their heads and take notes. Then they chat with Yechu for another two minutes. The chat within these two minutes is very good.


    "Do you like your grandpa?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Do you like Daddy?"


    "I don''t like it!" At the beginning of the night, the doctor always asked grandpa and daddy, "why do I like them? I can''t wait to kill them."


    The doctor silently recorded it in the book.


    Antisocial personality


    The doctor and Yechu finished talking about their family and their living conditions. "Do you like your living conditions?"


    "I don''t like it." At the beginning of the night, I was very sincere, "I like the sea, and now I have been staying in a big house. Although I have friends and can communicate, I prefer the sea, and the big house makes me very depressed."


    "How big is the house?" The doctor asked, generally speaking, isn''t a small house depressing?


    "It''s big. My toilet is bigger than your room."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Lying in the trough, he listened to Yechu with great interest, and almost forgot what he came for.


    flaunt wealth!!


    absolute!!


    The psychologist''s mouth was crooked, and he even smiled and recorded it again.


    Fantasy

 Chapter 2304

    Put a question mark on fantasy.


    "You are a land person, don''t you like land people very much?"


    "I don''t like it. The terrestrial people are very stingy, cunning and bad. I was almost abducted. Our people on the sea fight when they are unhappy, and fight when they are cool. It''s very simple. The terrestrial people are not good, not good..." of course, there are also good things, such as Xiaoyuan is also very good, children''s painting is also very good, and the little fairy is also very good.


    The same is the psychologist of the land people, "..."


    "Since you don''t like your life, why don''t you go back to the sea?"


    Yechu said, "I also want to go back to the sea, but I can''t go back. The second brother won''t agree. Forget it, just live in a big house. If I go to the sea, the second brother will be unhappy."


    Besides, she has read more recently, and she also knows that her current living condition is good and healthy.


    While listening to the psychologist and ye Chu chatting, Mu yuan downloaded the list, checked the list, and found he Chunwang''s name, which is actually his real name.


    His medical records have been four times, and the doctor suggested that his fifth visit should be from 2:00 to 4:00 p.m. the day after tomorrow. The boy dared to use his real name.


    He simply glanced at he Chunwang''s medical records, personality disorders.


    It is mainly manifested in impulsive behavior, antisocial behavior, paranoid behavior, and my spiritual world is dark and painful, which can not be resolved, and he Chunwang has committed suicide for three times without success.


    To Mu yuan''s surprise, his name appeared on the medical records.


    The doctor accurately recorded the mental state of he Chunwang, and recorded a story described by he Chunwang. In this story, Mu yuan was a betrayer and he Chunwang was a victim. Since then, his mental state began to be a little wrong. At the beginning, he was paranoid and wanted to find Mu yuan, but why didn''t he come? He didn''t say.


    The doctor''s record is not comprehensive, but he wrote a comment.


    I love Mu yuan deeply.


    Mu yuan''s heart stabbed. The undercover was always his heart knot. He didn''t deal with it well, nor did he deal with his interpersonal relationships well. Is it because of him that he Chunwang slowly became mentally ill?


    That year''s betrayal changed he Chunwang?


    A few words of deep love for mu Yuan made him breathless. If he had some emotional inducements for Li Changfeng, but not for he Chunwang, he had never misled he Chunwang at all.


    In those days, he also had his boyfriend Jack, and he Chunwang knew that he had never cheated him in love, but in friendship, he cheated him.


    Mu yuan has been thinking for a long time, and his mood is also very low.


    When he came to his senses, Yechu had talked with the psychiatrist for ten minutes, twice as much as he had expected. The doctor also planned to hypnotize Yechu to recall the happiest and most painful memories of her life.


    As soon as Mu yuan couldn''t hear well, he quickly put away the information, and then began to knock on the door. The doctor didn''t like someone to interrupt his medical records at the beginning of the night. Instead, he looked at Mu yuan and said, "Xiao Yuan, I like to chat with him."


    The doctor said, "patients like to chat with me."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, this quack, you''re only sick when he''s fine at the beginning of the night. "Doctor, how''s my sister? I''m really worried about her outside. She''s a little violent. I''m afraid she''ll hurt you. Otherwise, it''s over today. I''ll take her home first."

 Chapter 2305

    The doctor said earnestly, "I suggest you spare some time and wait a little longer. I think your sister has many symptoms, which are also very serious. It is also a challenge for me to see a patient with such complex symptoms for the first time."


    "Challenge you..." sister!


    "No, no, I don''t think she''s in good condition. I''ll take her away first. There''s something urgent at home. When we deal with it, we''ll come to see a doctor earlier. We''ll make an appointment first." Mu yuan hurriedly pulled Yechu away.


    It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time.


    It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. I''m just asking you to pretend to be insane, not really talking about insanity.


    The psychologist didn''t understand, "this gentleman, your sister is very ill. You''ll hurt her by being so secretive."


    Mu yuan didn''t turn back at the beginning of the night, as if there were wolves and dogs chasing behind, and the doctor shouted, "we must make an appointment early, and her illness can''t be delayed."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    You shout again, you shout again, the little second brother extinguished your clinic, believe it or not!!


    Yechu looked innocent. "Am I really ill? He said I was seriously ill and had several symptoms. Am I going to die? I don''t want to die yet. I haven''t slept with my second brother yet. I''m going to die. I can''t close my eyes."


    Mu yuan frowned. "If the second brother hears this, he should close his eyes."


    Little apple was extremely sad and hugged his little pillow. He was so sad that he didn''t know what to do. "Is mental illness serious?"


    "Not serious."


    "You lied. It''s not serious. Why did he ask me to make an appointment quickly? It seems that I can''t save it."


    "He is a quack. Quack deceives people. His mental illness must not be serious." Mu yuan quickly gave an example, "Yeling is a senior psychopath. You see, he lives very well. He has found a beautiful wife and a smart son. He is a winner in life. So, what''s wrong with psychosis?"


    "That... Fierce brother?"


    Fierce big brother = Yeling?


    Nothing wrong!!


    "Yes, very fierce brother."


    At the beginning of the night, a heart fell into my stomach, "don''t lie to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you. Is the fierce brother mentally ill?"


    "Yes."


    "Qian Shu is his wife, and Tong Hua is his child. I''m wrong. Life is a winner."


    "Yes."


    "So, there''s nothing bad, is there?"


    The little apple nodded foolishly, "yes, I''m psychotic and proud!"


    Mu yuan patted his head, "pride is not needed."


    "Then I''m mentally ill, and I win my life."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    His depressed mood stimulated by he Chunwang''s diagnosis was broken up in a few words at the beginning of the night, and there was nothing left. Suddenly, he had a whim, "if only I could fall in love with you."


    This is a pistachio.


    As a result, he fell in love and became someone else''s pistachio.


    Of course, others are also his pistachios.


    "Ah, I can''t fall in love with you. The second brother said, I can only talk with him, not two boats."


    Mu yuan blackened his face. "I''m just saying."


    They talked all the way to the small parking lot. Many people surrounded his car and saw it from a distance. Little apple exclaimed, "ah, is anyone going to steal our car?"


    She ran away, only to find that the head of the super car was smashed.


    Several people were talking around. A tall figure was talking to the onlookers with his back to Mu yuan and Yechu. Mu yuan looked at this figure and froze slightly.

 Chapter 2306

    Several people were talking around. A tall figure was talking to the onlookers with his back to Mu yuan and Yechu. Mu yuan looked at this figure and froze slightly.


    I couldn''t help scolding several words in my heart.


    Does this westerner look like a man? Why does he look a little like Jack when he is about the same height?


    However, when the man turned around, Mu yuan, "..."


    It''s really his ex boyfriend jackanderson.


    What evil fate is this?


    "Who hit my little yellow?" At the beginning of the night, I was very distressed to see a big dent in the front of the car. It was not long after I bought the car, but it was the second time I drove it and it was disfigured.


    The people next to him all pointed to jackanderson.


    Mu yuan didn''t stop and walked slowly. The sun in the afternoon was a little spicy, which made people a little unable to open their eyes. Mu yuan came against the light, which made Jack dream about the feeling of three years ago. At that time, he realized for the first time that Mu yuan had grown up and was no longer a young man. His body slowly opened and his eyes slowly became sharp.


    "It was when he backed up that he crashed. We were afraid that he might run away. We waited for the owner with him. Are you the owner?"


    "Yes." At the beginning of the night, he pulled Mu yuan over. "Xiaoyuan, our car was hit by someone."


    "Oh." Mu yuan was simple and rude, "losing money."


    It must be Jack''s full responsibility. Mu yuan doesn''t believe that Jack will back up and hit someone else''s car. This person''s driving skills are good and fierce. The car in country m is relatively large, and the parking space is larger than that in China. His car is parked well, and the parking space next to it is so large, how can he hit the car.


    "Yes, how much." Jack''s eyes have always been on Mu yuan. Others see that Jack drives a broken Ford, which is not a good car. The clothes he wears are also common popular sports brands. Mu yuan started his car with at least three million dollars. How can Jack afford to pay for it?


    "It''s OK to compensate a little. He didn''t mean it."


    "You really have to pay for the collision. This car should not be insured, brother. Can you afford it?"


    "It costs 100000 dollars to repair the car."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was full of gossip, and Mu Yuan said coldly, "pay 200000 dollars."


    Everyone, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t know how much 200000 dollars was, so I said, "well, just lose 200000 dollars."


    Mu Yuan said this is the lion''s big mouth. It was only at the beginning of the night that everyone saw what the real lion''s big mouth was, and his tone was still a little arrogant.


    You can forget 200000 dollars???


    No mistake?


    You can buy a brand new Porsche sports car for 200000 dollars.


    Mu Yuan plans to walk all the way to the dark in this posture at the beginning of the night, "if you don''t have money to lose, don''t deliberately bump into it if you don''t have money to lose, and don''t look at your salary."


    This is very arrogant.


    Jack kept smiling, but in Xiaoyuan''s eyes, he had always been a poor man.


    "Sir, it''s his fault to crash the car, but don''t be so humiliating. It''s his business to earn a lot of money."


    "Yes, that''s too much."


    "If you drive a super car, you look down on others, and your eyes grow above your head."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone is full of gossip. Seeing that they are Chinese faces, they are about to make any comments. A while ago, there were many overseas students running into people and other things. There are many things like showing off their wealth.


    Mu yuan sneered and was worried about having no place to vent. "What''s the matter with you? My car costs five million dollars. You hit me in the head and let you accompany me for 200000 dollars. It''s cheap for you. You think this car is transported from the garbage dump. You don''t need to lose money if you hit it. You have such a sense of justice. You lose money instead of him. Crowdfunding, otherwise it''s none of your business?"


    Jack, "..."


    He coughed with his fist slightly against his lips. The group of people were so angry by Mu yuan that they didn''t speak. Indeed, they didn''t know what the price of the car was. The cost of over running car repair itself was extremely expensive.


    "OK, I''ll lose money. Don''t be angry." Jack took out his checkbook, and the group saw that there was no excitement, so they walked away in twos and threes. Several people also felt that Jack was wronged and felt that Mu yuan''s Lion opened his mouth. Don''t be cheated. How could he hit 200000 dollars.

 Chapter 2307

    Mu Yuanyuan made a high profile, "Oh, it''s not easy to save your salary for ten years."


    Knowing that you have no money, you have to touch porcelain!!


    Lose you!!


    Why is this man carrying a checkbook?


    Jack generously and happily signed 200000 dollars and handed it to Mu yuan, "200000 dollars."


    Mu yuan doesn''t really want his 200000 dollars. Jack rarely talks about things in the family. He knows that his parents are both generals and judges, as well as Wesley''s parents. They are both paid. Since they are paid, how much can they earn? It is said that John Anderson was second in the last election because he didn''t have money to win votes, so he missed the presidency.


    This family are all civil servants. Jack is only 8K dollars a month, and he can''t save 50000 dollars a year. It''s too much for him to ask for someone else''s salary for several years at once.


    He was still struggling, so little apple made a decision for him and happily drew a check, "then I''ll take it. If the repair cost is not enough, we can make up a little."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    This car can be repaired for 100000 dollars, little sister.


    Mu yuan''s mouth was cheap. Since the other party came to touch the porcelain, he deliberately mocked, "can you cash this check, is it a bad check?"


    He glanced over and saw Jack''s signature.


    When falling in love, I didn''t give a gift of 1000 yuan, but there were 200000 dollars to touch porcelain!!


    "Don''t worry, you can exchange it. I can write you another zero."


    Mu yuan thought, boast!!


    Who doesn''t boast in the army? In terms of boasting, who has he lost?


    "Xiao Yuan, he''s a little handsome." At the beginning of the night, he thought the other party was a crooked nut, and he must not speak Chinese. Then he complimented Mu yuan in Chinese, and then secretly said, "the second brother said that you like boys, so do you want to go up and flirt? Last time, a classmate of mine saw a handsome boy who deliberately bumped into him, and then asked for his phone when dealing with a traffic accident. Later, he made a successful date?"


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack was surprised that the little girl''s thinking was so unrestrained. Mu yuan was surprised that you know so many routines, little apple. It''s amazing, and it''s embarrassing.


    The former is next to him, and he speaks Chinese more smoothly than at the beginning of the night.


    No wonder people''s psychiatrists treat you as a psychopath. You''re not wronged!


    "Shut up!" Mu yuan roared.


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t know, "don''t you like this type?"


    Her eyes are squinting at Jack. Her face is good. She rarely finds such a good-looking one, with a good figure and beautiful muscles. She must be very comfortable to hold. Xiaoyuan doesn''t like it.


    What a pity.


    "Gone." Besides, my underpants are going to be stripped off and my face is gone.


    At the beginning of the night, Jack felt so sorry that he shouted, "what are you doing here?"


    Mu yuan was going to leave with Ye Chu. Hearing his words, he couldn''t help looking back, "as a lieutenant colonel, do you have nothing to do every day and follow me all the time?"


    ''"I''m not so free."


    "I think you''re quite idle, so I don''t believe you hit my car unintentionally."


    "I said unintentionally, do you believe it?" Jack and rose followed several psychiatrists to investigate. Later, he felt that it was a waste of time for the two people to go to a family to collect evidence, so he separated. Who knew that rose accidentally hit the car. The car was too expensive and hard to leave. He asked rose to leave first. I stayed to deal with the matter first, and then asked the psychiatrist to get information. I originally wanted to say to the owner and return it intact when his car was repaired.


    He doesn''t need to spend his own money if he goes to the public account.


    Who knows, the owner lion asked for 200000 dollars.


    "Oh, don''t believe it!" Mu yuan didn''t believe it at all. Since he made it clear that day, he cleaned up his emotions and became a little hedgehog. "Instructor, you said that any coincidence in this world is void."


    Jack did not expect to meet Mu yuan by such a coincidence. "At the beginning of the night, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 2308

    "See a doctor... Woo..." before Yechu finished speaking, Mu yuan covered his mouth. Mu yuan stared at Yechu angrily. You have no friends like this, you know?


    If the second brother hadn''t spoiled her, she would be beaten on the road!


    Jack was stunned. Mu yuan obviously spent the night with him. At first, he was a child who didn''t lie. Did he see a doctor? Who sees a doctor so coincidentally comes to see a psychologist? Who has psychological problems?


    Mu yuan looked at Jack with wrong eyes. He looked at himself vaguely. He had a big groove in his heart. What did he look at? He blinded your dog.


    It''s just a split. Do you think I''ll torture myself into a psychopath?


    Although the birthday is a little sad.


    Don''t look whose fault it is?


    What the hell is this look?


    "Yes, I came to see a doctor. The doctor is not bad. Would you like to introduce him to you?"


    Jack, "you..."


    "Go, go..." Mu yuan hurriedly pushed Yechu into the car, and then frantically honked the horn.


    Get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of the way!!


    Get out of the way!


    Jack slowly retreated to the side in a burst of crazy trumpet sound. Mu yuan felt that he had made a lot of money with 200000 car repair fees, and rushed away.


    Jack came to his senses and thought that it shouldn''t be Xiaoyuan.


    Xiao Yuan is a person who has experienced washing at West Point. He can''t get psychosis because of breaking up. He turns back to the psychologist and directly shows his work permit for information without nonsense. Naturally, the psychologist won''t give it. Jack is forced to take the information, and he''s not afraid of the psychologist''s complaint at all.


    He and Wesley did this kind of thing easily. They copied the information directly. The psychologist angrily asked the police to deal with it. Jack slowly said, "I''m half a policeman. Just tell me what''s going on."


    After copying the information, he also saw the information of he Chunwang. Without looking at the diagnostic report, he copied all the documents first.


    "Who saw the doctor when that Chinese man and woman came in just now?" Jack was worried and asked. The psychologist thought it was a bandit and refused to speak.


    Jack took out his work permit with a clear number on it. "I''ll give you a number. Go complain and tell me, who just came to see a doctor?"


    Psychologist, "..."


    He felt that there were very few people who rushed to tell him the number to complain. They must have a background. You know, in their country, civil servants, especially police officers, are the most afraid of complaints. If they are complained about more times, they will lose their jobs. The brother was not easy to mess with at first sight. He generously took out the number and let people complain, and he dared not.


    Moreover, he glanced casually. This handsome man has many titles, one of which is the international counter terrorism task force... Once involved in counter-terrorism, it is not powerful, which can be simply described.


    The psychologist was honest all of a sudden. Instead, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He honestly recruited, "the woman came to see a doctor. She''s very ill. I have suggested that she often come for treatment. Unfortunately, his brother is stubborn and has to take her away."


    The doctor sighed, "what a pity, little girl with good water spirit, to have a brother who is not sensible."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, an unwise brother, is full of anger at the moment. He said he would not meet again. Why can he casually meet Jack in such a big New York City? The probability that he meets an acquaintance on the street of city a is zero.


    It must have been followed.


    Very free!

 Chapter 2309

    He has nothing to do with a lieutenant colonel. Is it right? Staring at him every day, does Jack have to leave the border to feel at ease? He can also plan the second 9 / 11, but he was so prevented.


    "Go, I''ll take you shopping!"


    Mu yuan took Yechu manfully to Jack''s deposit bank and cashed the money directly with a check. He was not hopeful, but a sum of 200000 dollars in real money was sent to his account.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Does he really have 200000 dollars?


    Mu yuan was a little crazy, and then complained to Xie Jinghuan, "he really has 200000 dollars, you know? The things he gave me in the past five years add up to less than 20000, do you believe it? Do you believe it? Bah, don''t say 20000, there is no 10000."


    Xie Jinghuan frowned. "Then what? Didn''t you take 200000 yuan from others? Just take it as the breakup fee. Balance it, but you should ask for more."


    "People earn 8K a month. Ask him how much he wants, and he can afford it. Lao Tzu''s youth is priceless."


    At the beginning of the night, I seemed to understand.


    "His youth is also priceless."


    "Shut up!"


    "Yetingyun''s daughter-in-law is right." Xie Jinghuan said, "you''re so valuable. What''s wrong with you? Just keep him in front of you for five years. What''s wrong with you? You''re not wrong with a good life."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He still doesn''t understand why he and Xie Jinghuan haven''t broken off their friendship.


    "Hello, hello? Hang up again?" Xie Jinghuan hung up happily, otherwise Mu Yuanyi said it would be another half an hour, delaying him to make money. He calculated one minute in dollars. Who has such a little love like air traffic control, man? Just raise one, scum? What doesn''t exist is that he scum others, and there is no scum for him.


    Not familiar?


    It doesn''t matter. Let''s get another one.


    Is the work bad?


    It doesn''t matter. Let''s get another one.


    Men are only suitable for kidney, what heart, self sin!


    At the beginning of the night, he scratched his head, "it turned out that it was your ex boyfriend just now. His eyes looking at you are very gentle. He must love you very much. Why did you break up with him?"


    Mu yuan almost couldn''t help but spray xiaocute, and then hesitated to ask, "very gentle?"


    For so many years, it seemed that he had only seen Jack''s tenderness a few times when he was in bed. He was so lonely, even when he laughed, he was a little cold.


    "Yes, very gentle." At the beginning of the night, his heart said, "his eyes are particularly good-looking, a little bluer than ordinary people, and his eyes are deep. He has been looking at you, staring at you."


    Mu Yuanlong was happy and patted on the head of Xiaoye at the beginning of the night, "go, brother, take you shopping!"


    Mu yuan took Yechu to the shopping mall for shopping, and spent 200000 dollars in one afternoon. Yechu had big bags and small bags, and the car couldn''t be stuffed, so he sent people directly to miss.


    The two people are like silly white and sweet local tyrants. They want to buy everything they see, expensive and cheap. They want everything they like. Mu yuan is very happy, "it''s cool to spend other people''s money."


    Miss building, Meng Qi just came back today and saw Mu yuan and Yechu bringing back big bags and small bags. Yechu felt that her hands were about to break, and Mu yuan took all the heavy things, so she would break her hands with the light ones.


    Meng Qi asked, "did you pick up the money?"


    As far as he knows, Mu yuan''s money is badly managed by Xie Jinghuan. Generally, he only has a salary card.


    *


    Girls, today is October 1st. I will try my best to add more drops. It''s also the period of double monthly tickets. Please ask girls for guaranteed monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 2310

    "Yes, I picked up the money." At the beginning of the night, I was tired, lying on the sofa like a small salted fish, and moved my shoulder. "Little brother, come and help me rub it. I''m so tired."


    Ye Tingyun put down what he was doing and rubbed her shoulder. "Didn''t you go out to investigate and collect evidence? Then you went shopping?"


    "The evidence collection is over. I get the medical information of he Chunwang. He will go again the afternoon after tomorrow. Then... We will arrange it." They have only one chance to kill he Chunwang.


    If you scare the snake, it''s even harder to find he Chunwang.


    He is quite defensive now.


    Meng Qi took the information and looked at it. The second brother rubbed Ye Chu''s shoulder for a while. Ye Chu fell asleep in his arms and snored cute. He was obviously tired.


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help but pick her up horizontally and send her to the room to rest. She planned to ask her to take a bath and eat later.


    Meng Qi glanced at the information and frowned, "really sick."


    Mu yuan''s heart was also a little heavy with Meng Qi''s words, "the day after tomorrow, you go to occupy a sniper point first, and I will bring he Chunwang back. Before I start, I have something to ask him."


    "There is no need to contact him, you will be brainwashed by him."


    "I''m not stupid." Mu Yuan said, "I don''t know what kind of life he has had over the years and why he has become like this. If he can give up his mind and stop asking for chips, Yeling won''t have to kill him."


    Ye Tingyun said, "his psychology is no longer sound. If he doesn''t die, it''s also a disaster to stay. I don''t know who the disaster is in the end. Brother''s decision is very wise."


    Mu yuan did not know that Yeling''s decision was correct, but even if he knew it, he also wanted to see hechunwang.


    "Today, I also met Jack outside the doctor''s studio. He also passed by. I don''t believe it''s a coincidence. I think he should have asked for information in the past."


    Meng Qi said, "if you don''t know that you are in a hostile relationship, I''m afraid you think you have an affair. This time is too opportune."


    Mu yuan''s face darkened. "It''s pure coincidence."


    "Oh... I didn''t say anything, brother Xiaoyuan, you don''t have to explain."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "By the way, Munch, what''s your private business in New York?"


    Mengqi shut up and didn''t answer, "I don''t want to say."


    "Your brother said that you were in New York. What can I say hello to you and help you? If you don''t say it, I''m sorry to ask you for help. What if you have something important?"


    "Not very important." Mengqi is a little vague.


    In the evening, ye Tingyun''s Miss building was tracking down he Chunwang, and accidentally took a picture. Mu yuan and ye Tingyun were stunned. It was also a coincidence that the monitoring picture caught Meng Qi and a girl with rainbow wigs and heavy makeup stealing from the art center. Today is the day for the Art Center to hold a painting exhibition, and many precious items will be displayed, just on a very busy road.


    Ye Tingyun traced the whereabouts of he Chunwang. He learned from Xie Jinghuan that he Chunwang would also participate in the painting exhibition tonight, so he was supposed to check whether there were snipers at the commanding heights around.


    As a result, Meng Qi was found.


    Meng Qi was guarding people outside, and then another girl helped rainbow girl solve the problems of monitoring and electronic doors inside, and the three cooperated seamlessly.

 Chapter 2311

    "Awesome..."


    Mu yuan stood up. "Come on, I''ll go too."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I think the rainbow girl looks familiar, like a serious anti terrorist elite. I''ll help Lieutenant Colonel Anderson educate his subordinates."


    Ye Tingyun had a headache. "Don''t make trouble."


    "Don''t worry, just enjoy a painting exhibition." Mu Yuan said shamelessly, "there are so many people hanging in my family, and I''m also an artistic person."


    "I''m short of a girlfriend. Your girlfriend can lend me a hand."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    I have a sentence "MMP" that I don''t know whether to say.


    "When will you return home?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the night, he slept for a few hours, chewed an apple and was taken out of the door again by Mu yuan. He looked a little sleepless. He wore a small white dress and a small crown on his head. There were nineteen real pearls and diamonds on the crown. He was wearing a pair of light colored small high heels and dressed properly as a little princess.


    Miss building is very close to the art center. It''s only ten minutes'' drive. Mengqi was a little surprised to see Mu yuan and Yechu. Aren''t they sleeping and in a daze? Why did you come to the Art Center in a blink of an eye?


    According to the grapevine, he Chunwang is also coming today.


    Meng Qi had no way to contact Mu yuan. He had no way but to say to Xiao Qiao from his earphone, "is your news right?"


    "Don''t worry, that''s right!"


    Ge Kong Mengqi came to steal a painting this time. This painting is Yeling''s heart. He once saw it in the exhibition book, but it''s not for sale. Meng Qi wanted to give his brother appreciation, so he asked Xiao Qiao to exchange an oil painting slightly higher in value than this painting for that ancient painting.


    The reward for Xiao Qiao and Lu Xiaojiu is 200000 dollars. Xiao Qiao is very good at stealing things on his own territory. They are ready to start as soon as they hit it off.


    Xiao Qiao said, "why don''t you exchange and steal it directly."


    "No, I want to exchange. The gifts I give my brother should be sincere, and I can''t take stolen things." Meng Qi is very stubborn and must be replaced by Xiao Qiao.


    Lu Xiaojiu said, "in principle, you are forced to buy and sell, but also in exchange. Although the value is slightly higher, it may not be as meaningful as others'' museums do not agree."


    "I know you want to shade my painting, absolutely not."


    Little Qiao tutted, "you are really a little antique, and you don''t want to woo with paintings. What are you doing so devoutly?"


    Mu yuan took Ye Chu into the venue. As the boss of Miss, ye Tingyun naturally had an invitation and walked into the venue unimpeded. Xiao Yechu was not interested in the paintings in the venue. The paintings on display this time were colorful, and she didn''t like them very much, but she didn''t expect to meet acquaintances all the way at the exhibition.


    First her sister Alice.


    "Sister?" Alice has always been in Paris. When she comes to New York, she will go to see Yechu. Yechu is very surprised. Mu yuan and Alice are disgusted with each other and ignore each other for some reason.


    "Ah Chu, how did you come to see the exhibition? What about ye Tingyun?"


    At the beginning of the night, he hooked Mu yuan''s arm, and the two stood together, "I came with Xiao Yuan, sister, why don''t you come to see me?"


    "Sister just got off the plane."


    Mu yuan poured cold water, "her shape and clothes can''t be cleaned up without three or four hours. She''s lying to you."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2312

    Mu yuan poured cold water, "her shape and clothes can''t be cleaned up without three or four hours. She''s lying to you."


    Alice, "... Major Mu yuan..."


    She was almost gnashing her teeth. Mu yuan stretched out his hands in a fearless manner, and carefully saw Alice with a Bluetooth headset. He snorted coldly, "Oh, there is a task. Aren''t you a commercial spy, and you cooperate with others to perform tasks? It''s really loyal."


    Alice smiled, "major, if you are lovelorn, you should also have demeanor. It''s not me who married you. Don''t be angry with your rivals. Look forward."


    "I heard that you are also lovelorn. We are all fallen people at the end of the world."


    Alice''s face froze.


    At the beginning of the night, "sister, Xiaoyuan, don''t quarrel. Xiaoyuan, let''s go to the painting exhibition. Sister, if you want to be busy, I won''t disturb you. Xiaoyuan, let''s go."


    At the beginning of the night, she dragged Mu yuan away so that they wouldn''t stage a full martial arts fight. She didn''t know why her sister and Mu yuan were wrong.


    Alice lowered her voice and said a word to Yechu, letting Yechu pretend not to know her.


    At the beginning of the night, he turned around and said to Mu yuan, "my sister said, pretending not to know her."


    "Well, then be obedient."


    "Why don''t you like my sister?"


    "This is a long story. I''m not in the mood to say it now."


    "Oh!"


    Mu yuan didn''t bring anyone, but he came as if he was appreciating the painting. Soon, he saw he Chunwang enter the arena. The art exhibition is a circular theater, with a large stage, and many large exhibits on it.


    He simply looked at it, and they could all hide in a very good perspective. Mu yuan deliberately took Yechu to he Chunwang. He Chunwang also swaggered here, not afraid of exposure or anything. Mu yuan thought, is this too tiger, not afraid of being recognized by others and being killed at once.


    "Xiao Yuan, Qiao, are you also coming to the exhibition?"


    "What a coincidence." Mu Yuan said faintly that he was wearing a formal suit today, and the wig was still worn all the time. He looked very gentle and gentle, just like a gentleman.


    At the beginning of the night, he Chunwang looked curiously, a little disgusted.


    She doesn''t like such a gloomy person.


    "Unfortunately." He Chunwang said softly, "I heard that Xiaoyuan, you took the order to kill me."


    His smile looks very cold, like a poisonous snake. After the smile, the whole person is sinister. At the beginning of the night, he is inexplicably afraid, ''"what are you fierce?"


    Mu yuan wondered if he Chunwang''s news was too well-informed.


    "Who said I would kill you?"


    "The news from anti-terrorism, isn''t it?" He Chunwang smiled, "it may be that the other party''s information is incomplete, Xiao Yuan. Who is lying, you or Jack?"


    "I''m afraid it''s anti-terrorism that killed you."


    "Really? Then I don''t know whether it''s personal hatred or business. A certain officer is neither public nor private." He Chunwang''s smile became more rampant, and Mu yuan also catered to him.


    "Yes, I also think he is a little too rampant." Mu Yuan said, "I heard that you just wanted to teach me a lesson and never thought it would cause so much damage. If so, there is no deep hatred between us, and I have no reason to kill you, don''t you?"

 Chapter 2313

    "Whoever said it, I planned it." He Chunwang didn''t even walk on the road paved by Mu yuan. He didn''t want the reason, but decided that he did it himself.


    "Are you bent on dying?"


    "I beg to die together, Xiaoyuan." He Chunwang looked sick, and Mu yuan remembered what the psychiatrist''s diagnosis said and loved Mu yuan deeply. Mu yuan felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    He is not afraid that others owe him, but that he owes others. If he Chunwang loves him, Mu yuan always feels that he owes him. Once he feels that he owes him, he feels a little guilty in his heart.


    But I feel guilty, and I don''t know what to do.


    "I don''t want to die with you." Mu Yuan said lightly, "I haven''t lived enough."


    He Chunwang looked at him with a smile, and then looked at the beginning of the night, "yes, you are happy, accompanied by a beautiful woman, and you have not lived enough. As for me, I am alone, and no one loves me. No one cares. No one tears when I die. Who cares about my life or death?"


    "No one cares, just want to die?" Mu yuan asked, "you... Will be distressed."


    "Can you?"


    Mu yuan didn''t answer, and he was not sure whether he would feel distressed. "Stop it, hechunwang, don''t chase this material, don''t take risks, your good life. You can''t fight. If you go on like this, you will die without a burial place. Look around, how many people are running towards you, and you don''t know?"


    He Chunwang naturally knows how many people came after him, and there is a snare around here.


    But he was not afraid at all. He Chunwang approached Mu yuan slightly, lowered his voice, and even brought out a little smile, "Xiao Yuan, you know? Even if there is a snare here, they can''t catch me."


    His smile was a little creepy, and Mu yuan was a little creepy in his heart.


    Why is he Chunwang so sure that no one can catch him?


    Xiao Qiao was already in the safe room. Lu Xiaojiu opened the way for her, and she easily got in. There was still a lot of jewels outside. Alice was not far from he Chunwang, and she had been looking at his position all the time.


    Mu yuan suddenly asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Why did he Chunwang come to such an exhibition?


    "Guess."


    Mu yuan couldn''t guess at all, but he also noticed one thing. There are so many security guards tonight. There should be some important people coming. Jack stared at one person all the way - hechunwang.


    Staring at he Chunwang will inevitably see Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan couldn''t guess what he Chunwang wanted to do at all, but there was an intuition in the sky that no matter what he wanted to do, he couldn''t do it. Mu yuan smiled and stood in front of a glass display cabinet.


    In the glass display cabinet is a jade plate, which has been painted with enamel for some years. Glass display cabinet another display cabinet is a special metal axe, which is very heavy, but it is only placed on the display cabinet. Basically, if someone wants to steal it, he won''t steal it. It''s too heavy, the target is too big, and there are surveillance everywhere.


    Therefore, small things are put in the display cabinet.


    Mu yuan looked at he Chunwang with a smile. "No matter what you want to do, you won''t do it."


    He Chunwang looked at him confidently, "Xiaoyuan, you can''t stop me."


    "Really?" Mu yuan sneered.


    Jack had looked at he Chunwang, but mu yuan suddenly grabbed an axe of more than 100 kilograms. He watched helplessly as Mu yuan smashed an axe into the nearby glass display cabinet.

 Chapter 2314

    Jack had looked at he Chunwang, but mu yuan suddenly grabbed an axe of more than 100 kilograms. He watched helplessly as Mu yuan smashed an axe into the nearby glass display cabinet.


    Jack, "..."


    This picture is extremely strong. A gentle young man with gold rimmed glasses suddenly carried a huge axe that was close to his chest and cut through the glass display cabinet.


    All the glass display cabinets are anti-theft. As soon as the glass is broken, the alarm bell rings, and the alarm system of the whole exhibition rings, leaving the early night stunned.


    Xiaoyuan, you''re great!


    "What happened? Did someone rob something?"


    "Who, don''t die, there are so many people today?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan easily threw the axe aside. Anyway, the metal can''t be broken. He looked at he Chunwang gently, "young master, how about this?"


    He took off his youthful spirit, years gave him fierce, but also gave him gentle and steady, so relaxed, mastering the temperament of the whole audience made he Chunwang angry and toothache.


    But even so, Mu yuan still has the solitary courage of his youth. He is not afraid that breaking the glass booth will attract security, and he is not afraid of being targeted by the muzzle of a gun. He will go ahead with what he wants to do.


    There were alarms over the whole venue, and the security guards rushed in like water, all running towards Mu yuan. Coupled with the screams and footsteps, Mu yuan watched he Chunwang''s smile fade away, looking sinister.


    A tall man came over, "king, it''s time to withdraw."


    That''s Belen.


    Mu yuan recognized it, and suddenly there was a gunshot. He remembered that the chandelier on his head was knocked down, and the crystal lamp fell vertically, right next to Mu yuan. Mu yuan wrapped his hands around the beginning of the night, and turned around to protect him in his arms. The crystal lamp broke and fell to the ground casually, full of fragments, and several fragments hit Mu yuan''s back.


    This time, the noise was even greater, and the lights were all dimmed. The security guards who had originally run towards Mu yuan with guns confused their directions. When Mu yuan turned around, he Chunwang had disappeared.


    It was suddenly dark around, and there were fleeing figures everywhere.


    Meng Qi''s perspective is very tricky, and he can guard the largest exit of the venue, because Lu Xiaojiu has already installed a monitoring eye to see the situation in the venue.


    "What... Is this?"


    "I''m XXXXXXXX! I''m locked in the safe xxxxx..." Xiao Qiao''s countless curses came. When he was excited, the languages of all countries came out. He didn''t know what to scold, and soon there was no signal.


    "Xiao Qiao? Xiao Qiao..." Xiao Qiao was very unlucky. The safe was sealed. She tried her best to unlock it. Finally, she was able to enter the safe. She was about to change the painting, and she was unfaithful to take a diamond. As a result, Mu yuan broke the glass showcase outside.


    The exhibition hall used two sets of anti-theft systems, one for the preservation of items, and one for the exhibition hall, but the two systems were connected. As long as one set of alarm, the other set started the automatic program and automatically blocked, Xiao Qiao was blocked in the safe house, and within ten minutes, the air in the safe was completely pumped.


    She will be suffocated alive in the safe house.


    Lu Xiaojiu loaded the pistol, inserted it all into his waist, and put on the agent''s coat. "You''re in charge of guarding outside, and I''ll save Xiao Qiao. ''"


    "Oh..." Meng Qi thought nobly and coldly, let you be greedy, deserve it, and be punished!


    *

 Chapter 2315

    Jack reacted quickly, "block all exits and send the general away first."


    "Yes!"


    Lehman and rose formed a double cooperation, rushed to the two doors and guarded the exit. Jack said faintly, "let Mu yuan and Yechu go."


    "... yes!"


    Jack''s team has a strong executive power. Even if there is hesitation, he will carry out the order. In order to prevent too much attention, Mu yuan took off his glasses and wig, took off his coat, casually put it on Yechu''s body, and took off his little crown.


    The whole venue is dark, with only a little scattered light. The security guards of the venue can''t stop the crowd from going out at all, and they are all rich or expensive. Dignitaries don''t dare to force them to stay.


    "Hey, my hairstyle..." in the dark, at the beginning of the night, Mu yuan dragged her forward, and she had to protect her new hairstyle with one hand. Unfortunately, the hairstyle was messed up, and the white skirt was blocked by the coat.


    Mu yuan''s one and a half long coat turned into a long coat at the beginning of the night.


    Mu yuan and ye Chu were stopped by security guards and were about to investigate. An agent came over and said hello. Mu yuan successfully took Ye Chu out.


    "What happened?" At the beginning of the night, I looked confused. Didn''t we come to the exhibition? Why did she become a robber? She was a little excited. Mu yuan took her and ran away. She didn''t have time to express her wish to help.


    Ye Chu was confused. Mu yuan took Ye Chu to a place with a better view. After a while, he saw Jack''s team escorting a middle-aged man out, and soon escorted him into the car. Mu yuan didn''t have any equipment, and he didn''t see it very clearly. He Chunwang hasn''t come out yet? Or has it come out?


    "Go, I''ll take you to a place."


    Mu yuan knew where Meng Qi was. He took Meng Qi directly to the beginning of the night. Meng Qi was at the commanding height. Suddenly, he heard footsteps and was startled. Mu yuan was afraid that he would shoot him in the head. Before he arrived, the voice came, "it''s me."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    It''s over. I was caught doing bad things on the scene!


    What should I do?


    It''s none of brother Xiaoyuan''s business. In theory, he caused the riot.


    At the beginning of the night, he looked at Meng Qi in surprise and was very curious about him. Meng Qi looked cold, and Xiao Jiu''s equipment was beside him. Mu yuan set up another sniper gun.


    Jack escorted the team member away.


    Mu Yuan said, "if you look around, he Chunwang must have a sniper nearby. Keep your head down at the beginning of the night and don''t expose yourself."


    Meng Qi was trained as a sniper, not a commander. Lu Xiaojiu, who can command, went to save people. He can only listen to Mu yuan. If he is exposed, he will be shot by the other party first.


    "What are you doing today?"


    Mengqi lied, "take private jobs to make money."


    This reason is quite far fetched. Steward Luther left him a large amount of property, and Ye Ling never treated him badly. Even if this man had contracted Shen Qianshu, he should have given him no less money.


    How can you be short of money?


    "It''s better not to tell than to lie."


    "Oh..." Meng Qi''s face was cold, and he didn''t answer, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Mu yuan was the group that came out quickly. Gradually, the crowd slowly dispersed, because the electricity was cut off, and the picture could not be seen. Someone was injured in the venue, an ambulance came, and a fire truck came. There was chaos below. Suddenly, there was a fire in the distance of Mu yuan. He hurriedly aimed at it, as if the car that had just left suddenly exploded.


    Mu yuan''s heart burst into a cold sweat, unspeakable fear, what is this?


    "Is there anyone important coming tonight?" Mu yuan asked.


    Mengqi thought for a while, and Miss Lu seemed to mention, "a general named little Taylor came and took a team of agents as bodyguards."


    Little Joe has been complaining about little Taylor. He is Taylor''s brother. Little Joe likes general Taylor and doesn''t like general Taylor. He attacks people in the Mediterranean, has a beer belly, and what literary and artistic qualities the upstart wears. His mouth is very ruthless.


    "Who is general Taylor Jr.?"

 Chapter 2316

    "I don''t know. I heard it was a navy general."


    Mu yuan pondered. When something happened, Jack escorted people out at the first time, that is to say, he Chunwang''s first target should be general Taylor, and Jack... Deliberately put bait?


    The Anderson family is a bull. A general dares to use it as bait.


    So his axe disrupted their plans?


    That''s really... Great.


    Originally, he Chunwang just wanted to stop.


    Bored at the beginning of the night, I turned over their equipment bag, found a chocolate, and asked Mengqi, "Mengqi, can I eat it? I''m hungry."


    "Eat." Meng Qi didn''t look back. It wasn''t his thing anyway.


    At the beginning of the night, I went shopping with Mu yuan all day and went to bed when I came back. I didn''t eat dinner. I ate an apple and was pulled out. I was hungry for a long time. Now I eat chocolate Beier incense.


    She flipped and found... Many passports. She opened them curiously. They were all one avatar, but they had different names, "Wow, many passports."


    Meng Qi, "... Don''t toss around, it''s impolite."


    At the beginning of the night, I just wanted to find something to eat. When I saw so many passports, I couldn''t help turning them over, because she only had one. The second brother said that one person only had one. Why did she have so many?


    Mu yuan never saw he Chunwang come out. There was an explosion there, and Jack didn''t leave. He was directing on the scene. It seemed that he expected it to be a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    Meng Qi looked at it for a while, and he also saw a little way, "he Chunwang and Lieutenant Colonel Anderson fought wisely and bravely, and you messed up their battle with an axe."


    Meng Qi said, "you''re still awesome!"


    Mu Yuanyuan posed without answering. At the beginning of the night, she bit the chocolate and thought it tasted worse than her usual, and it was a little salty. She grew up on the sea and didn''t like salty things, preferring sweet ones, because she ate less.


    Suddenly, gunfire rang out below. An ambulance was stopped by Jack''s men. It was obviously a trap. The gunfire kept fighting and became a mess.


    In a short time, several people fell to the ground. Jack hid behind a bulletproof car. The ambulance kept rushing through the crowd, was stopped by Jack''s bullets, hit the wall, and exploded instantly.


    Suddenly, Mu yuan saw that Jack seemed to dodge sideways, and then fell to the ground, covering his arm. There was a sniper. Unfortunately, this shot was misjudged, and Jack dodged the bullet with his excellent prediction.


    Mu yuan''s muzzle moved gently from below to above. According to Jack''s direction, he looked patiently for a minute, and finally found the location of a sniper.


    "At the beginning of the night, lower your head."


    "OK." At the beginning of the night, I lay down obediently.


    If Mu yuan shot, he would have exposed his position. Meng Qi also saw it. He didn''t see Mu yuan shoot. He was a little curious. Mu yuan loaded and aimed quietly. His patience was very good, and he didn''t rush to shoot. The sniper missed his first shot, which had been exposed, but he was unwilling to walk away, and he even wanted to shoot again.


    Greedy people always come to no good end.


    He always told his sniper that the first shot missed, and he must evacuate quickly, otherwise the enemy will quickly find your position.


    Mu yuan pulled the trigger, the bullet hit the other party''s head accurately, and the plasma splashed through a window. Meng Qi and Mu yuan fell down immediately after shooting.

 Chapter 2317

    Jack covered his bleeding arm. It was not very serious. It was not an injury for him. It was just a simple bandage.


    "Is the general safe?"


    "Safe, Wesley has been escorted home. Please rest assured, sir."


    Jack nodded. "Continue to search the exhibition hall and don''t miss any clues."


    "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaojiu has touched the safe house. Because the security system has been destroyed, the password has expired and needs to be reset, which requires the owner''s fingerprint and iris.


    Lu Xiaojiu had no choice but to go around to the other side, so she had to bet. She stuck the bomb on the other side of the door, looked at the time, and detonated her heart.


    The explosion raised, and Lu Xiaojiu coughed with choking. She waved her hand, emitting dust, and entered the safe house immediately, regardless of the unclear vision. Xiao Qiao was unconscious due to lack of oxygen, and her body was cold. Miss Lu put her flat on the ground and pinched her chin to give her artificial respiration. Xiao Qiao didn''t respond for a while. Lu Xiaojiu was anxious and panicked, but she gave her artificial respiration steadily, and almost bit her lips in panic.


    "Cough..." Xiao Qiao suddenly gasped, almost spitting on Lu Xiaojiu''s face, "so much dust?..."


    Lu Xiaojiu rushed to her tightly and hugged her. "I''m scared to death. You''re out of breath."


    "I''m suffocating. I knew you would rescue me in time. Go for a walk. Go out and hug first. The air is too bad."


    Xiao Qiao got up and was about to leave, thinking that he would go with the diamond.


    I''m dying. Naturally, I want to follow the diamond. Otherwise, how can I resist it? She quickly changed Meng Qi''s painting and walked away with the diamond. Lu Xiaojiu scolded her, "you want money or not."


    "No, there are beauties outside. I want money and my life." Xiao Qiao picked the rainbow hair that was a little ugly by the dust. She felt that the wigs were all dust, which was not in line with her aesthetics.


    As soon as they went out, they almost matched the counter terrorism team.


    "It''s over. How do you explain that they are on a mission and we are stealing?" Lu Xiaojiu was a little embarrassed. Xiao Qiao took off her coat. Inside her coat was a small dress, which was very thin and close fitting. She made all the preparations.


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s say we came to the exhibition. As a result, we began to perform the task when there was a temporary situation..." Xiao Qiao shamelessly began to pat a brother on the shoulder, "Hey, what happened here, we have no worries."


    Even if she took off her rainbow hair with hot eyes, she still had a heavy makeup on her face, and it was too late for Lu Xiaojiu to stop. Fortunately, Lu Xiaojiu had a virtuous face, immediately took out her certificate, and then began to change her identity and joined the war.


    Mengqi thought to himself, OK, you''re great.


    "Just remember my things."


    Whether they are soldiers or thieves.


    Mu yuan didn''t know what happened. He only knew that there was a mess below. Finally, he didn''t see he Chunwang''s figure, and Jack didn''t catch the person. There were several he Chunwang''s people. Unfortunately, they were dead, and they couldn''t ask anything. Unexpectedly, there was no one alive.


    After such a game, it will be difficult to catch he Chunwang again.


    It depends on the psychologist the day after tomorrow.


    Will he go to see a psychologist?


    If something like this happens, it''s also hanging in the balance.


    Muyuan left first. Meng Qi said it was a private matter later. He ignored it and left with Yechu. Unfortunately, he met Jack and Lehman, who happened to drive out at the same time. Lehman also advised Jack to go to the hospital. As a result, Mu yuan took Yechu out.


    Jack suddenly stepped on the accelerator and hit it, directly forcing Mu yuan to stop. The car head directly hit Mu yuan''s car head, and the whole car body was hit against the wall. It would not be serious enough to kill people, nor would it allow him to simply walk.


    At the beginning of the night, he was startled and almost hit the front.


    "Good, it''s half a million dollars this time!" Mu yuan looked cold, and the whole front of the car was dented. Jack drove down. Lehman was afraid of fighting. His parent officer was injured and did not have the advantage. He hurried to stop, "Sir, forget it, forget it, don''t argue with him."

 Chapter 2318

    Regardless, everyone was very depressed. The week-long plan finally brought little Taylor out to sacrifice, but he Chunwang ran away.


    The biggest reason is mu yuan''s feat inside.


    Jack kicked Lehman open with one foot and strode over. Mu yuan was not guilty at all. Who knows the wrong person, the villain complained first, "give me the car repair money first, and then talk about things."


    At the beginning of the night, he tried his best to drill out, "you can''t bully Xiaoyuan, otherwise I''ll call the police."


    Lehman, "..."


    We are the police.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Jack growled, and just came to watch the war. Unexpectedly, he messed up a plate of water, and one of his good plans fell short.


    "Life saving grace and car repair money are very expensive. Pay it." Mu yuan has no feelings. He feels that he is now a murderer without feelings.


    I''m immune to Jack''s beauty.


    Jack almost threw the checkbook in his face and scribbled a check. Mu yuan didn''t look at it and put it in his pocket. Today, he took 200000 dollars from him and spent it. He asked for it himself.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, I''m not your major, and I don''t know your plan. Even if I know it, I have no obligation to cooperate with you. I think he Chunwang also has a plan. You''re so confident that you can win him. It''s not that he Chunwang calculated that the bait is gone and the people are gone. Logically, I think I saved your life and your team''s life. You should thank me. You''re so anxious, but you''re immature."


    Jack was so big that no one called him immature except Riley''s last time. He was so angry that he almost slapped Mu yuan.


    "Since I saw Alice, I knew I would be there. Don''t do anything, just watch the play. Do you think I will lose to he Chunwang?" Jack''s voice was so gloomy that it almost dripped water.


    "Even if I don''t come here, what''s the result? You know again? In such a chaotic situation, you can''t catch he Chunwang. Without this chaos, you can''t catch him. You''re just useless." Mu yuan was hard spoken. He didn''t know Jack''s plan, but he saw the result. Now it''s Jack who didn''t catch he Chunwang, ''"I see you worked overtime for several nights in a row, and you''re so tired that you get home from work and go to bed early. Thank me quickly."


    Jack, "..."


    He remembered a joint action last year, and Mu Yuan said the same thing. I helped you solve the problem and asked you to go home from work and sleep with me. The tone is exactly the same. I felt all kinds of provocative and cute at that time. I want to beat him tonight.


    "Hurry home!" Jack took a deep breath and suppressed his temper. Fortunately, little Taylor was all right. He had long expected that he Chunwang would make a fuss and that a bomb in the car would explode. Even if it exploded, the personnel were not injured.


    "Oh, I think I can go back to China. I''ll naturally go back to China without your urging."


    Mu yuan didn''t think he was wrong. Instead, he felt that Jack was too conceited, so he was determined to catch he Chunwang. If he was so determined, why did he still fail?


    Jack can''t fail just because he is on the scene, can he?


    "Don''t worry about hechunwang." Jack looked at him. "Okay?"


    "No."


    "The order given to you by Yeling is to kill him, and my goal is the same. Kill him without worries, so you do the same thing, and I do the same thing. Don''t you understand?" Jack earnestly advised him.


    Mu yuan just wants to compete with him.


    "How do you know the order of Yeling?"


    A traitor?


    "Why don''t you ask Yeling why his order, my people can stop, is he deliberately revealed, want to lend my hand to help you?" Jack broke ruthlessly. Why should this man plan behind his back? Xiao Yuan was coaxed around. Even if Xiao Yuan was rushing to the front line, it would depend on the situation.


    Mu yuan was too weak to fight back. Jack said, "unless you don''t want to kill he Chunwang?"


    "No!" Mu yuan denied.


    Jack sneered, "soft hearted?"


    "Meng Qi found out that he Chunwang was just a small man and did not intend to cause such heavy casualties in our army. The real mastermind was king, and he was just carrying the blame..." Mu Yuan said, "the biggest contradiction between me and him is that battle. If he was also used, what hatred do I have with him?"


    "So, you have had countless nightmares in recent years, dreaming of he Chunwang and that tragedy, and you can end it without hatred?"


    Jack looked at him coldly, "or, after reading he Chunwang''s attending doctor''s report, you were moved by a sentence of deep love for mu yuan? Is it very touching that a man has silently loved you for five or six years? Plus, he is sick and miserable now, isn''t it even more heartless?"


    Mu yuan''s face changed dramatically, "you!"


    He punched directly, "shut up!"


    Regardless of his bloody wound, Jack directly punched back, and no one was willing to show weakness, "if not, how to explain your behavior tonight!"


    At the beginning of the night, both Lehman and Jack were scared. Jack''s hand was also injured, and the blood fell on the ground drop by drop. His temples were in sudden pain, and his mood was a little out of control.


    "I can also sell miserably. When did you love me?" Jack asked hoarsely.

 Chapter 2319

    Mu yuan looked at his bloody arm and his heart was sour. Didn''t I love you? I''ve killed the sniper who hurt you with one shot.


    "I don''t know your plan." Mu yuan calmed down a little, and his heart was shallow fatigue. "I have no communication with you. How do I know your plan? I know that he Chunwang is also going to the exhibition today, so I want to have a look. He Chunwang stimulated me with words, which made me mistakenly think that he would withdraw from the whole body, and the plan succeeded. In order to block his plan, I will split the glass display cabinet and draw an alarm."


    He wanted to ask, Jack, are you jealous?


    If he wasn''t jealous, he wouldn''t be so ungrateful. Not only did he ignore his injury, but he couldn''t even control his temper. If it was normal, Jack would never crash his car into one side and force it to stop directly in the street.


    But he did not dare to prove it.


    In recent years, is it probably the first time that he felt Jack jealous?


    Jealous?


    Lost your mind?


    Jack listened to his words and calmed down a little, but his face was still angry. "Don''t you think someone has been staring at me internally? You dare to be so mischievous until I have worked overtime for several nights. I can''t explain anything except that you don''t want to kill he Chunwang, unless you are returning home immediately and leave the matter of he Chunwang to me!"


    Mu yuan didn''t understand Jack. "Why do you want he Chunwang to die?"


    "What do I keep him for?"


    The question was so tricky that Mu yuan couldn''t answer it.


    Lehman looked at Jack''s arm bleeding constantly, looked at Mu yuan with a reproachful look, and softly suggested, "Sir, let''s go to the hospital first and leave him alone."


    Jack didn''t seem to hear it. Instead, Mu yuan kept noticing his arm. Although the bullet missed, it was a sniper bullet after all, and it was not light.


    The arm is a scar visible to the naked eye.


    But now their relationship, he can''t even tell Jack''s concern about going to the hospital. "


    "Have you read the spiritual report of he Chunwang?" Jack suddenly asked.


    Mu yuan shook his head. He didn''t read it all yet. He simply glanced at it. Jack smiled, "then you really should go and see it again. He is really passionate about you and has a strong desire to perform. I can''t remember many things about the Six Harmonies meeting. He can still count his treasures."


    This is irony!


    Mu yuan blackened his face. "Have you had enough? You are jealous and have a little demeanor!"


    Jack was stunned, sneered, and left with his sleeve broken. Thank God, sir Lehman was finally willing to get on the bus. Mu yuan watched him escape, and there was a strange pleasure.


    Was he right?


    The two had a quarrel, but neither of them had the upper hand. Mu yuan didn''t expect that he was angry with Jack. They rarely quarreled. If there was a disagreement, he must compromise, and he would always be persuaded by Jack.


    After breaking up, I went all the way to hei and found a bit of the backbone I lost when I was in love.


    But... He doesn''t want this backbone.


    He wants his lover.


    Forget it, don''t think about it, it''s painful to think of it.


    At the beginning of the night, I looked at the front of the car painfully, "did we defeat Chao Pao today and destroy two cars?"


    "It''s all right. Your second brother has a lot of money and can afford it."


    "Also." Little apple saw a lot of cars in the parking lot, so it didn''t hurt. Although it was forced to stop, the fuel tank was good. Except for the appearance, everything was normal and could drive.

 Chapter 2320

    "Also." Little apple saw a lot of cars in the parking lot, so it didn''t hurt. Although it was forced to stop, the fuel tank was good. Except for the appearance, everything was normal and could drive.


    It''s not far back. Yechu couldn''t help commenting, "Xiaoyuan, your ex boyfriend has a bad temper."


    It''s too bad to drive into them.


    "He didn''t mean it." Mu yuan couldn''t help explaining, "and he has chosen an angle. That angle will just force us to stop. It won''t hurt us. Look, I''m not hurt, and you''re not hurt."


    At the beginning of the night, it seems that it is also true.


    "Bad temper." She insisted that she had a bad temper.


    Mu yuan thought, you don''t know what I did.


    "Well, yes, bad temper."


    "Break up and break up. Don''t be sad."


    "Well, not sad."


    The two talked all the way home. Ye Tingyun also knew that the accident in the Art Center was too close to miss. He could see it clearly. Mu yuan had already sent a message on his way back, so he didn''t worry much.


    As soon as ye Chu came back, she shouted hungry. Fortunately, the kitchen was what she liked to eat. Knowing that she didn''t eat dinner, she deliberately left a lot of snacks for her. At the beginning of the night, she wolfed them down. Then she told the second brother about the thrills along the way, and specifically about Mu yuan''s ex boyfriend bumping into them.


    Ye Tingyun gloated and asked, "do you want the car repair money?"


    Yechu nodded, "yes."


    "Well done!" Mu yuan is not here. He has been autistic. At the beginning of the night, ye Chu and ye Tingyun are having a snack. The second brother touches his waist. He is not a man who often exercises.


    He is also very busy, especially with the little apple, this kind of busyness has become a sweet busyness, and there are so many things to deal with every day, which results in that he doesn''t have much time in the gym. He can exercise three times a week, and it''s a little extravagant to exercise for two hours at a time. Originally, this can also maintain his figure, but he can''t stand the little apple, and it''s too edible.


    Yechu''s appetite is super good. He also needs afternoon tea and snacks for three meals a day. He likes to eat sweets and food. Ye Tingyun often eats an eight inch cake while talking with her. When he reacts, he finds that the muscles on his waist are complaining. The second brother is a very restrained man. He feels restrained every time, but he eats too much unconsciously every time, Recently, I have no choice but to find time to go to the gym.


    He hasn''t eaten an apple yet, but he can''t turn into the Mediterranean.


    I should always keep in mind my sister-in-law''s words. When your brother becomes a Mediterranean, I also need to consider whether to divorce. Maintaining my appearance and figure is the most important thing for men.


    You can''t let go of yourself.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m full."


    "Your appetite is really small." At the beginning of the night, he killed another piece of cake. Ye Tingyun was very tired. He ate dinner and so many desserts. It was a sin.


    "You are thin, eat more."


    "Second brother, why did Xiao Yuan break up with his boyfriend? His boyfriend seems to like him very much. He must be jealous today."


    "Don''t presuppose this matter in a small way."


    "Why?"


    "He will feel bad."


    "Oh, OK."


    Ye Tingyun said, "by the way, Xiao Yuan said to see a psychologist today. He said you have mental illness. Show me the diagnosis report."

 Chapter 2321

    In the afternoon, I kept thinking of this matter, and always felt that something was wrong in my heart. I hadn''t had time to read the diagnosis book at the beginning of the night.


    Little apple took out his diagnosis from his bag, and then said, "Xiao Yuan said he was a quack, and he couldn''t do it accurately, and the diagnosis couldn''t be true, so I didn''t read it, but he always said I was sick, and he asked me to see a doctor, so I think he was really sick."


    Ye Tingyun smiled, then looked at the diagnosis book, and the smile gradually disappeared.


    Antisocial tendencies?


    Fantasy?


    Paranoia?


    Impulsive, reckless, emotional management out of control?


    Ye Tingyun took a deep breath and looked at Ye Chu''s collagen egg bag. "It''s really a quack."


    "So I''m not sick."


    "You are healthy."


    "Well, quack."


    Ye Tingyun stood up, walked out of the balcony and dialed a psychologist, "come and chat with Ye Chu tomorrow to see if her mental state is right."


    Psychologist, "..."


    After he ordered it, he felt a little uneasy. Little apple was usually very happy, not pretending. He couldn''t help looking at the diagnosis book, which clearly stated that she liked freedom and didn''t like restraint, and felt that the current state of life bound her body and mind. This psychiatrist is a very good doctor, who has treated many patients and has great authority.


    The data given by others, even if it is a quack, also has oneortwo items that are accurate. At the beginning of the night, it is really unhappy.


    Yechu prefers the sea. Will she have a sense of belonging to miss?


    Ye Tingyun was full of melancholy, very confused, and his heart was full of uncertainty. If he had a choice, would ye Chu choose the sea or miss?


    Now, did he imprison her in disguise?


    Mu yuan was also in a daze at the moment, looking at the check. This time, he wrote him a check for onemillion dollars directly and forthrightly. Mu yuan was not an unreasonable person. Today, he cheated Jack''s 200000 dollars, which made no sense. Besides, Jack didn''t have so much money for him, unless he stole it and robbed it.


    Mu yuan tore up the check and threw it into the garbage can.


    But the signature was dazzling. They were careful over the years. They didn''t leave much to each other. Mu yuan picked up the check from the garbage can and slowly glued it back with glue. The check is useless after being torn, but he can''t bear his signature. Mu yuan pasted it with glue, folded it, and put it in the deepest part of his wallet.


    He breathed a long sigh of relief. How on earth did he Chunwang escape?


    He still feels a little hung up. He Chunwang''s skill is so wise that he feels at a loss. There is even a feeling that he Chunwang has clearly controlled their whereabouts.


    Mu yuan sent a message to Peng Zhixian, asking him about the identity of little Taylor. He is an outsider, and there is not much information about little Taylor that can be found.


    Pengzhixian, whether a traitor or not, is sure to get more information in the archives studio.


    Within an hour, Peng Zhixian returned the news that general Taylor was a captain of a nuclear submarine with a high status and did not appear in front of everyone all the year round. There is not much information. Mu yuan asked about tonight''s action, and Peng Zhixian was a little confused.


    Mu yuan felt more suspicious of this person

 Chapter 2322

    Mu yuan increasingly felt that this person was suspicious. His West Point background could avoid polygraph. Now, although the information was also sent out, and the safe house was not exposed, it still gave Mu yuan an intuition that he had rebelled.


    Mu yuan grabbed his coat and went out. The matter was decided quickly. He didn''t want to delay any longer to avoid long dreams. After talking with Ye Ling on the phone, he drove to the hospital.


    Jack was forcibly sent to the hospital by Lehman. His wound did not need stitches. Because of excessive blood loss, he planned to go home after blood transfusion in the hospital. Lehman accompanied him out of the hospital and saw Mu yuan standing under a tall tree.


    It was chilly in spring, but he wore enough clothes to wrap himself up as if he was ill. Lehman saw Mu yuan, and his nose was not his nose, and his eyes were not his eyes.


    Alice came over from the other side, but she didn''t see Mu yuan. She came to pick up Jack and Lehman and had something to talk about by the way. Following Lehman''s angry eyes, she saw Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan didn''t hide this time. "I have a deal to talk to you."


    "Major Mu yuan, your reputation has gone bankrupt here." Jack said coldly that no matter who carefully arranged a game and was disturbed, he would not give up.


    But it happens... This person is mu yuan.


    If it was someone else, Jack thought, he would never get out of New York alive.


    Lehman said, "did you hear that? Our officer didn''t want to talk about a deal with you. Did you think it was a year ago?"


    A year ago, the good days when the officer begged and responded to you were gone.


    Hum!!


    Alice wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end. There is no right or wrong about this matter. Everyone''s position is different, and it''s easy to have disputes.


    "Are you not interested in the information of the chip?"


    Jack was going to leave. He stopped and turned his head. His eyes fell on Mu yuan, but he was a little suspicious. Lehman was anxious, like the inner manager watching the emperor confused by the demon concubine, and he wanted to kill him with a head of loyal advice.


    "Sir, I can''t believe his words. Who knows whether it''s true or not? He can destroy your plan today and help hechunwang escape. Who knows what he will exchange."


    Mu yuan, "shut up!"


    Why does everyone think he deliberately stirred up and let he Chunwang go.


    He clearly didn''t want he Chunwang to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    Jack is not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. He Chunwang is not. If he is not stopped, so many people in the meeting will inevitably be affected. What if he sets off a bomb?


    How many lives will be lost.


    "Is this true?"


    "I can give you some information." Mu yuan and Ye Ling have applied for some permissions, "I know there is a problem with your research. We will give you a repair plan for the problem you raised. Your ultimate goal is to save people, so do I."


    Jack''s goal is to save people, but little Taylor and old Riley are not necessarily. They are people who have been on the front line all the year round, and they can''t see anything happen to their soldiers.


    Although they are volunteers, the volunteers who can be selected are soldiers with very good physical fitness and excellent individual combat ability. Jack wants to save the lives of these soldiers.


    The soldiers of any country suffer such a tragedy differently.


    "I have conditions." Mu Yuan said.


    "Say!" Jack obviously wavered.


    This matter is more important than killing he Chunwang. It was originally handed over to diplomacy. What to exchange from other channels? If Mu yuan could help, it would be best.

 Chapter 2323

    Mu yuan glanced at Lehman and Alice who were eyeing covetously. "I want to talk to you alone."


    "No!"


    "No!"


    Alice and Lehman spoke in unison.


    Mu yuan sneered, "your officer is not a giant baby. What are you afraid of? He can think and judge by himself. Can I confuse him?"


    Lehman, "..."


    It''s hard to say, who knows if it will be confused.


    Jack''s clothes have been changed, and the wound has been treated. It''s not so bloodstained. It''s better to look at it. It''s not so embarrassed. Mu yuan just looks at him calmly, hoping he can give a response.


    For a long time


    Jack said, "Alice, Lehman, you go back first."


    "Sir!"


    Lehman was in a hurry, but there was nothing it could do.


    Alice glanced at Mu yuan and had to leave with Lehman.


    Mu yuan changed into a sports car again. This time it was a dark blue sports car. Jack got on the copilot. Mu yuan stepped on the accelerator and left the hospital.


    He Chunwang lost a little weight and was slightly injured. He hid in a business building, which was not far from the Miss building and was on the diagonal corner. Ye Tingyun didn''t expect he Chunwang to be so brave, just on their diagonal corner.


    "King, Mu Yuan went to the hospital to pick up Lieutenant Colonel Anderson."


    Belen leaned slightly against the wall, and he Chunwang coughed violently, as if he was about to cough and bleed. His cold seemed to be intermittent, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Mu yuan..." he drank a glass of water mercilessly, and a fire was burning in his chest.


    Almost, he couldn''t get out of the art center.


    Fortunately, there are three plans, otherwise, he will be in Mu yuan''s hands tonight.


    Mu yuan was always cruel to him.


    Beilun said, "don''t hold on, and don''t be in a hurry for a while. Since the instructor and Mu yuan may unite into a front, you don''t have to fight with them. It can''t be touched, this matter will drag on for a long time. Don''t mind dragging on for another period of time, there''s no rush for you, you don''t have to be in a hurry."


    "No!" He Chunwang looked very sinister, "I''m too late. If they work together, I really have no hope at all. Guess what Mu yuan will exchange?"


    Beren couldn''t think of such a complicated thing.


    He Chunwang sat down and calmed down. "What Jack needs most is that information. What Mu yuan needs most is... Who is the undercover? Guess, will they exchange information?"


    Belen didn''t answer, and he didn''t know.


    He won''t play with the king as long as he is a bronze.


    Just follow the order.


    "Follow them and get as close as possible. I want to know what they are talking about."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yuan found someone following him after a distance, not only him, but also Jack. He didn''t care, except for hechunwang''s people.


    Mu yuan took Jack to the river. There was no one on the river at night. It was dark everywhere, only the faint river flowing silently.


    Mu yuan extinguished the fire and the two got off. Mu yuan leaned slightly against the car body and didn''t look at Jack. Jack was also very interesting and didn''t look at him. They leaned against the car body on the other side, back-to-back.


    No one spoke much and remained silent for a long time. The street lights in this area were broken, especially dark. There were almost no people on the roadside, and the naked couldn''t hide people. No matter how loud they spoke, no one could hear them.


    "When Cai Zhou sent the data to Yeling, I left a little backup. Although it is incomplete, if you want any data, I should be able to provide it. Even if the backup I left is not enough, Yeling will help, but I need you to do something for me." Mu yuan smoked a cigarette and said business as usual, without much hesitation in his heart.


    I didn''t choose to speak tactfully.


    "Say!" Jack is more direct than him.


    Mu yuan was stunned and said faintly, "in fact, this matter is also simple. The last time I had a problem with my action, I checked it repeatedly for a long time. It should be a traitor, so I want to clean up the traitor, and I need you to cooperate with my action. If I catch the traitor, I will provide you with information, and he Chunwang''s matter... I won''t interfere."


    Jack was silent for a long time, and he also smoked a cigarette. Their habits were somewhat similar. They both smoked in the same posture, and they didn''t know who had infected whom in recent years.


    "Don''t bother so much. I can tell you who it is."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He suddenly turned around and looked at Jack incredulously. He knew who it was?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I have been plotting against him for many years."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    It''s a bolt from the blue!!!!!


    "How many years?"


    "Two and a half years." Jack didn''t hide anything. "To be correct, he didn''t provide me any useful information for the previous year and a half, and he has been hesitating."


    Mu yuan was shocked and felt extremely ironic.


    When they were in love, they had so many concealments. Did they ever calculate on him?


    At the height of their love affair, jack also plotted against one of his undercover agents. No wonder Ye Ling always said that he was not Jack''s opponent.


    This person is not a love brain. He is too calm and... Too smart.


    "You put undercover agents on our side. Under the nose of anti-terrorism, you think I will be unaware. In those years, when I was at the peak of anti-terrorism power, I would be suspicious if there was a slight disturbance." Jack explained to him, turned around and looked at his expression, "do you think I''m terrible? I can count your people while falling in love with you?"


    Mu yuan, "... I regret it."

 Chapter 2324

    Mu yuan, "... I regret it."


    Jack''s face froze, and the late night wind made his nerves ache.


    Mu Yuan said he regretted it.


    Mu yuan, who was so lonely and brave and never regretted, regretted it.


    Regret falling in love with him, or regret falling in love with him?


    Mu yuan looked at Jack quietly, and jack also looked at him quietly. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, the horizontal ditch between them was getting deeper and deeper, and it was becoming more and more impossible to cross.


    Mu yuan thought to himself that he regretted not counting on him much during his love.


    When he was with Jack, he was all about him. He put his work aside and pretended that he was not a soldier. Even if he overheard something, he never spread it.


    "Forget it, it''s a stupid thing to live by oneself." Mu yuan laughed at himself, revealing a bit of sadness, "I recognize it."


    "Xiaoyuan..."


    Mu yuan raised his hand. "You don''t need to explain, I understand."


    Jack wanted to tell Mu yuan that it was not his intention to plot that he found his undercover agent. It was the other party who defected first that he plotted, but mu yuan didn''t seem to need to listen to his explanation.


    There is no need for him to explain.


    "Is it pengzhixian?"


    "Yes!" Jack nodded. "To show my sincerity, I''ll say that I really don''t know anyone except Peng Zhixian. Of course, if you don''t trust me, withdraw everyone. I''m happy to see it."


    Mu yuan smoked a cigarette to the end, and his heart was empty. Jack''s words were put in the past, and he was convinced. Now, his trust is greatly reduced.


    "He... Really can''t figure out why there are traitors."


    "The country must be sorry for him."


    "Fart!" Mu yuan was furious. "Did I force you to fall in love? Did I force you to love me? Did the motherland force Li Ze to rebel? We fall in love with each other. Li Ze''s treason is to want wealth. Does power have a dime relationship with the country? Any relationship changes because his own desires and ambitions are not satisfied, no wonder others!"


    Jack neither refuted nor admitted.


    The two men confronted each other quietly for a moment, and Mu yuan was a little out of breath. "So you don''t hate him at all? The last time he provided he Chunwang with the news, he killed so many of you, so you let him go?"


    "I''m just too busy to deal with him." Jack said that if he wanted to kill him, he Chunwang wouldn''t budge from his list of first enemies. He ignored Peng Zhixian. "I don''t need to deal with him, aren''t you here?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Whether Mu Yuancheng admits it or not, Jack is a terrible person. If he is an enemy, he must be a difficult enemy. He and Jack haven''t fought each other a few years ago, but it is also clear that he is not Jack''s opponent. In terms of wisdom, he is at a disadvantage.


    Mu yuan lost his cigarette end, walked around, leaned side by side against the car body with Jack, stretched his legs, and looked at the extra leisure. Jack was stunned and stood side by side in the same posture.


    His shoulder accidentally bumped into Jack. Jack was stiff, but he didn''t avoid it. Mu yuan wore a T-shirt and a coat. Jack couldn''t feel his temperature, but he could imagine the temperature when he hugged.


    "Are you happy with me these years?" He suddenly asked a mutually embarrassing topic.


    It''s sad to talk about these things after breaking up.


    "Very happy."


    "That''s good."

 Chapter 2325

    At least, they have been happy.


    That''s good!


    Mu yuan thought about many things during this period of time, and repeatedly deduced some things. His heart was like stabbing. After Shanning killed Anderson, their relationship began to have cracks, which cannot be repaired by how much love.


    "Jack, if Shanning hadn''t killed your brother, would we be here today?"


    On his birthday, Jack followed him all the time. Mu yuan knew very well that even if they drifted away, they would never forget each other in their lives. Even if Jack would fall in love with someone again in the future, at least his unforgettable first love must be him.


    He always occupies a position in Jack''s heart.


    He is too greedy and wants a unique position.


    Obviously so in love, but can''t stay together.


    "Yes." Jack said, "even without Lehman, we will come to this point. It''s just a matter of time. Fortunately... It''s broken. Otherwise, if we work together for ten years, 20 years later, if there is another crack, it will be difficult to repair, and the relationship will slowly fade. This is a very painful thing."


    "Today''s cracks can''t be repaired." Mu Yuan said softly.


    "I don''t want to make a clean break with you...".


    Mu yuan smiled bitterly, "if you don''t want to, who can force you?"


    In Mu yuan''s opinion, if Jack doesn''t want to break up, who can force him? How many people in the world can let him back down? How tough he is. In recent years, Mu yuan has made it clear that he is reckless in the territory of other countries. As long as he feels that he is not at fault, he has offended many people in order to arrest murderers. If it weren''t for his anonymity every time, he probably wouldn''t know how many people have been on the assassination blacklist.


    Because Jack is so strong, Mu yuan knows very well that breaking up is his intention, and no one can force him, or maybe he knows that this is a dead end.


    I want to cut the mess with him quickly.


    "Did someone force you?" Mu yuan asked that when Ming Ming attended the Yeling wedding, he attended as a family member. He was in good condition and in good mood. There was no sign of breaking up with him at all. He was also immersed in the joy that Jack could accompany him for a longer period of time. Jack also promised that he would accompany him until the end of the vacation.


    But I broke up without warning.


    Mu yuan thought a lot afterwards. The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong, but he was unable to verify it.


    It''s too hard to prove.


    "You..." Jack''s voice was low. "You said yourself, who can force me?"


    Mu yuan was completely silent. If this matter went on, it would be a little shameless.


    "Also."


    Mu yuan smiled, "even if someone forces you and I ask, you may not tell me the truth."


    "Xiaoyuan, even if nothing has ever happened, have you ever thought about... Ten years later, do you rarely talk to me about the future? In your blueprint, there are plans in a short time, one year, two years, three years, five years, more than five years in the future, you have never expected. Have you been ready for us to break up?"


    Mu yuan remembered a conversation he had with Mu Chen. He was willing to talk with Jack for ten years. If no one knew, if he still loved him deeply, he was willing to talk for a lifetime, as long as he had a clear conscience.


    "My brother once said that it''s better to have a short pain than a long one. Sooner or later, I''d better break up with you. But I don''t want to give up without trying. If we can love each other all our lives, why can''t we be together all our lives? I didn''t understand why I can''t be with you. Now it''s completely late." Mu yuan looked at the river. "I''m not the kind of man who is ready to break up while falling in love with someone."


    He is ready to spend his whole life together.


    And in order to be able to spend a lifetime, pay all your efforts.


    Despite Mu''s opposition, he frequently participated in front-line campaigns, undercover, anti-terrorism, border peacekeeping, and had been peacekeeping in war-torn countries for a year and a half.

 Chapter 2326

    With his background, ability and superior protection, he pretended to make a policy behind, and let Cai Zhou and others go through life and death. But he didn''t want to use his military skills. If something happened in the future, he could have the right to talk and prove that he had never failed to live up to the cultivation of his motherland.


    He is paying twice as hard as ordinary people.


    In the dead of night, I just want to live together in the future. My heart is sweet.


    He even planned that before the age of 40, he must become a general, and then begin to cultivate the next generation, leave the core position, and let the next generation take over. He can be a civilian, do tactical research, and even become an exchange Professor abroad. Before the age of 40, he fell in love with Plato, and after the age of 40, he can be with him for a long time.


    Even if you can''t meet every day, it''s much better than when you were young.


    He never said it, but he thought it was extravagant hope. He was afraid that he could not do it, and he did not dare to make a commitment easily. He was also afraid that the Mu family would change in the future. He could not get away from it, and he had been afraid to promise too far in the future.


    "I... lied to you!" Jack whispered, dark blue eyes hidden in the dark, there is some obscure pain, Mu yuan looked at him, "what are you kidding me?"


    Suddenly, there was a smell of gunsmoke in the air. Jack suddenly pulled Mu yuan with one hand, and both of them fell on the ground. A bullet hit the position where Jack just stood. They looked at each other, quickly got up, pulled out the pistol at his waist, and quickly loaded it.


    After years of tacit understanding, they didn''t need to make a sound and stuck it on the car body. Opposite them was the river. Bullets came from behind, and the car just became the best obstacle.


    In the dead of night, suddenly a row of bullets swept over, and several bullet holes were punched in the body. The glass of the sports car was broken and scattered all over the ground. Jack suddenly asked, "how many sports cars have you ruined yetingyun today?"


    "You compensate?"


    Jack couldn''t help laughing, "OK, I''ll pay."


    If you make trouble, I''ll deal with the aftermath. What''s the matter.


    Mu yuan snorted, and the two of them could still talk in the sound of gunfire, but suddenly Mu yuan''s face changed. A killer suppressed them with fire in the distance, forcing them unable to get up. Several of them slowly approached, intending to surround them.


    Jack and Mu yuan looked at each other. One of them rolled towards the front of the car for several times, knelt on one knee, lowered his body, and fired at the back. One of them rolled towards the rear of the car, kneeling on one knee, and suddenly fired several shots. Jack ordered a person, and the bullets pressed frantically towards jack, including fire suppression.


    The killers seemed to be blind. They clearly saw Mu yuan''s position, but the bullets only hit him, but they didn''t touch him. Mu yuan frowned slightly, suddenly got up, opened the door, started the car, and pushed open the passenger seat door with one hand, "get in!"


    There were many people on the opposite side, and Jack was a little embarrassed by the fire.


    He quickly got into the car. Mu yuan drove forward along the road ahead, and the bullets chased behind them. Soon there was no sound. Mu yuan looked at the situation in the rearview mirror and frowned slightly.


    "He Chunwang is becoming more and more presumptuous." How dare you brazenly find someone to assassinate Jack? Jack can deal with it this time. He''s not called a brother. How can he be his opponent in someone else''s country?


    "I''m soft hearted to you." Jack is inexplicably sour.


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2327

    When will he eat this pot of vinegar?


    "It''s none of your business, ex boyfriend!" Mu yuan couldn''t help being provoked. You broke up. What''s the acid now? It has nothing to do with you if he wants to develop with he Chunwang.


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan seldom yells at him. They get together less and leave more. When they get together, they want to give each other their best side. After the breakup, the man''s little bad temper was gradually cultivated.


    How can a commander who has been dictatorial all the year round be a good tempered person.


    He doesn''t know how to answer this.


    Mu yuan stepped on the accelerator and went to the main road. The light of the city was warm and brilliant, but it could not warm his cold heart. Mu yuan glanced at the dirty glass.


    Suddenly, he heard the sound of the police siren constantly sounded behind him. Mu yuan kept driving unconscious and didn''t know what he was thinking. Jack coughed, "stop on the right."


    "Why?" Mu yuan asked unhappily.


    The siren sounded frantically in the back. Mu yuan looked at it and his face was black. A car mirror was broken, and the glass was all broken, leaving only a broken rear-view mirror. The siren sounded all over the sky in the back.


    "There are so many broken things in your country!"


    The traffic police are busy!


    Mu yuan thought nobly and coldly that his multimillion dollar sports car would be afraid of the police car.


    Jack seemed to know what he was thinking, "your car is yetingyun''s, and it will cause him trouble."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not my car."


    Jack, "they''ll shoot."


    "...." Mu yuan scolded, and pulled over to the right a little irritably, followed by three police cars. Mu yuan sat on the ground in the driver''s seat.


    When the traffic policeman came over, Mu Yuan said, "I don''t have a driver''s license. You can fix it yourself!"


    Jack accepted his fate and opened the door to go down. He took out his certificate. A little farther away, he could hear them talking. Mu yuan had listened to them, but he didn''t see a dark red trace in the co driver''s seat, because the seat cushions were all red. Looking at the slightly darker color, Mu yuan stretched out his hand and put it on the tip of his nose, which was full of blood.


    Jack is extremely strong. After handling his documents, he casually made up a reason and wanted to rush back to the office. The traffic police dare not stop them. Who dares to stop the lieutenant colonel fighting in the front line of counter-terrorism? If there is a terrorist attack, no one can afford it.


    Even if Mu yuan looks at a Chinese face, they dare not ask.


    As soon as Jack got on the bus, Mu yuan glanced at his arm. He was injured by a sniper. It was just another violent exercise, and the wound must have left.


    This pig, don''t know to say.


    Endure what endure.


    As soon as Mu yuan''s car left, a traffic policeman called.


    "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, there is a Chinese American man on the car, very young, with the license plate of XXXX. I checked that it is yetingyun''s car in Miss building."


    "Yes, it''s definitely a Chinese man... Yes, very young."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Your hand doesn''t hurt." Mu Yuanzhuang asked unintentionally, and then picked up the corner of his mouth with disgust, "ye Tingyun''s leather seats are quite expensive. You''ve stained people''s blood, so you''re not particular."


    Jack, "..."


    He was dragged away by Mu yuan as soon as he came out of the hospital. Besides, he was injured in the execution of the task. Who was the shit stirring stick that destroyed his task, causing him to fail in the task and never recover from the injury.


    He tried every means to choose a place, but he Chunwang''s people came after them to assassinate them... Oh, no, it was to assassinate him. He Chunwang was very kind to Mu yuan and was reluctant to touch his hair.

 Chapter 2328

    He tried every means to choose a place, but he Chunwang''s people came after them to assassinate them... Oh, no, it was to assassinate him. He Chunwang was very kind to Mu yuan and was reluctant to touch his hair.


    The source is mu yuan, so who is to blame?


    Now blame him for soiling ye Tingyun''s car?


    This temper


    "The car repair money I gave should be enough."


    Mu yuan''s disgust didn''t come down. "Oh, are you blaming me for asking for your money? Sorry, I''ve spent all my money and ruined your property."


    Sorry, I didn''t mean it at all.


    "That''s not true." It''s only 200000 dollars. Jack can''t help it. "I''m really stingy at ordinary times, so I give you the illusion that I''m poor?"


    "What is the illusion that you are poor? You are poor yourself." Mu Yuanlian said, "have you given me a decent thing?"


    "I made all the gifts for you by hand." And it takes a lot of effort. You know, there are some gifts that he makes by hand, which are no different from those sold in stores, or even better.


    "Oh, handmade gifts. I confiscated handmade gifts after I graduated from primary school. Primary school students don''t do such things as writing a greeting card at Christmas."


    It''s interesting to say handmade gifts!


    Jack raised his eyebrows. "Xiaoyuan, I''ll give you an oil painting when you''re 22 years old. I painted the oil painting myself, right..."


    But the photo frame is an antique photo frame handed down by their family. The gem on it is a 50 Carat Yellow Diamond, not a crystal.


    Mu yuan squinted over, Jack took a deep breath and swallowed his words, "yes, I''m very poor. I wronged you during my love."


    Mu yuan felt a little happier. He didn''t care about the value of gifts at all. He kept all the things Jack gave him perfectly and piled them together. He would take care of them carefully at ordinary times. Compared with some careless gifts he gave himself, at least every time he gave gifts, he was very distracted. He wanted to get gifts for him by himself, but he was always delayed because of various problems.


    Jack''s heart aches for his picture frame.


    The picture frame has been in his house for a long time. It is his uncle John''s favorite. He plans to have someone draw a portrait after he becomes President, and then use the frame to hang it in the living room. It looks very imposing. It is a very classical picture frame with gemstones on it. It has been kept for many years, and it won''t worm or break down.


    Mu yuan''s mind is on the painting, and he has never paid attention to the picture frame.


    Mu yuan didn''t feel wronged, but his mouth was cheap.


    Jack modestly admitted his mistake and didn''t refute. Instead, he seemed unreasonable. Seeing that he began to be silent again, Mu yuan was a little guilty, "take you to the hospital?"


    "No, it hurts a little, but it''s not an injury. I''ll deal with it myself later. Take me home... Forget it, go to the small apartment." Today''s task failed. He hasn''t written a summary yet. Take it easy.


    Little Taylor should be at home, so he won''t go to the party.


    As soon as Mu yuan mentioned the small apartment, he stepped on the accelerator and relaxed. This small apartment is where they often fool around. As long as they are all in New York, it is simply a good place to hide in a golden house.


    He was calm and didn''t speak. Jack also seemed to feel uncomfortable, "why don''t... Go to the hospital?"


    "Where the hell are you going?" Mu yuan asked angrily!


    Jack, "..."


    After the ex boyfriend broke up, his temper was really bad.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan finally sent Jack back to his small apartment. He was a little absent-minded. The flowers in early spring had bloomed all the way. Jack''s small apartment was in a relatively quiet suburban town, 40 minutes'' drive from the city center. In fact, the transportation was quite convenient, and it was a small town with rich taxpayers, and every family brought a small garden.


    The fence is twined with some unknown vines, full of bright red flowers.


    as smart as a new pin.


    Mu yuan parked his car under the tree, and the branches sprouted new buds. Everything was fresh and full of vitality. He had begun to expel Jack impatiently, "here it is."


    Jack let out a sound and slowly untied his seat belt. He got out of the car, and Mu yuan backed up to go. Jack covered his arm and suddenly snorted. Mu yuan looked back at him coldly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Blood flowed from his fingers. Jack opened his hand. His hand was full of blood. Mu yuan''s eyes were wide. Is it so serious? Didn''t the bullet miss?


    Before Jack went to the hospital, when he tangled with him, the blood flowed all over the ground. Now he tossed about for another night. Will there be some excessive blood loss? If he left, what should he do if he lost too much blood and fainted alone?


    Jack looked at Mu yuan with a smile. His feet seemed to shake, but he stood firm. "My injury is not in the way. You go first."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2329

    Mu yuan and Jack looked at each other for a moment. No matter how many times they told themselves from the bottom of their hearts, the last time they met, they would never be emotional again. When they didn''t meet, they were better, and they could resist missing again.


    People are in front of them. Those vows and the horizontal gap between each other are always in front of them and cannot be avoided.


    Mu yuan stepped into the room full of memories again.


    This is a single family two-story Western-style house, with a construction area of more than 300, of which more than 100 are gardens and garages. The use area is actually more than 100 square meters. The bedrooms and study are upstairs, and downstairs are the living room, kitchen, a storage room and a gun depot. There are several white bookcases on the wall of the living room, all of which are some books and some high-tech electronic products.


    Mu yuan stood here with a complex heart. The pattern here has never changed at all. Although Jack lives less, someone takes care of it specially. The room is very clean.


    There are traces of pairs everywhere, as well as traces of Mu yuan''s life. The bear doll bought by the two together in the supermarket before he left last time is still on the sofa.


    Mu yuan walked over and brought the medicine box. Jack took off his coat and wore a white shirt inside. The blood had dyed the shirt red.


    He didn''t frown. Mu yuan roughly cut his shirt and wiped the blood off his arm. In fact, his wound was not deep. He didn''t take good care of it after stitching. Instead, he exercised violently, so the wound cracked.


    Mu yuan sank his face and disinfected the wound. When disinfecting, he was in a bad mood. He also remembered some things in Myanmar. Once, Jack was injured, and he took good care of him.


    Although he is strong and smart, he has made excellent achievements in anti-terrorism in recent years, which has also made some activists dare not invade the territory any more, but he has countless large and small wounds on his body.


    After knowing Jack, he had four gunshot wounds on his shoulder. Every time he came to see him, people were very energetic. Even if there was an injury, they couldn''t see it. They all said it was a minor injury, but this was a real record of bleeding and sweating.


    He was injured a lot less than Jack, because he was not as radical as Jack, and he would not fight with terrorists for months in a row. Most of the outlaws he faced had no formal training, and he was a little like a soldier, unlike Jack. He had to face some criminals with high education and high emotional intelligence, which inevitably led to some dangers.


    Jack looked at Mu yuan. They didn''t talk much. In fact, he didn''t know what to say. He regretted the moment he let Mu yuan enter the door.


    He shouldn''t recruit Mu yuan.


    He was ready to disappear with Mu yuan. Mu yuan and he also drew a line. He even asked Mu yuan to go home earlier, but why... He couldn''t help it.


    If it weren''t for his signal and Mu yuan''s self-esteem, he wouldn''t come in.


    But when he came in, he regretted it again.


    It''s always so repeated, cutting constantly, and managing in disorder.


    They all know too well what it means to be reluctant.


    This time Mu yuan left and met again. It was really difficult.


    So, while telling him to leave, he was frantically eager to stay with him forever, even if... Mu yuan hated him every day, even if Mu yuan hated him in his heart.


    He doesn''t care.


    Now, what''s going on?


    Mu yuan detoxified, drugged him, wrapped gauze around his arm, and soon it became a little tight. He seemed to be a little restless, as if he was going to wrap him into a mummy.

 Chapter 2330

    Mu yuan detoxified, drugged him, wrapped gauze around his arm, and soon it became a little tight. He seemed to be a little restless, as if he was going to wrap him into a mummy.


    "Xiaoyuan..." Jack reminded him aloud.


    Mu yuan came back to his senses, tied a knot, and ran to the washbasin as if he had washed his hands with blood. From the windowsill, he could see the calm street outside, and there was no one.


    It''s quiet.


    In such a silent night, it seems reasonable to do anything.


    No matter how rebellious the behavior is, it seems to be worth forgiving.


    Mu yuan turned off the tap, Jack had changed a clean shirt, and the bloody clothes were thrown into the basket at random. Mu yuan looked at him calmly and said faintly, "you already know the whereabouts of he Chunwang, how do you deal with him?"


    "He Chunwang can''t stay." Jack Zhuang started making tea unintentionally. He learned some Chinese tea art. Although he couldn''t be a professional, he was also a model.


    "There have been obvious changes in his heart. No one can know what trouble he will cause when he thinks about good and evil. Even if he doesn''t kill him, his freedom must be restricted."


    While listening to Jack''s words, Mu yuan looked at the two lovers'' mugs on the table. This is the mug he bought. It was printed with a grass-green cartoon soldier image, a white porcelain cup, and a q-version doll, which hurt his eyes.


    What Jack said, he heard a little vague.


    Everything in this family is too familiar.


    They also fooled around in the kitchen, and those fragrant memories suddenly flooded into their minds.


    Mu yuan suddenly raised his hand and hit his head heavily, as if reflecting on why he was so unable to withstand temptation. Jack looked at him in confusion. Mu yuan''s ears were slightly red and walked over.


    "Why does he Chunwang want this information?"


    Yeling is also very afraid.


    Jack said, "He Chunwang killed king that year. Instead, what conditions should he have reached with King''s boss? They have a huge operation system, and he Chunwang is only one of them. These people are inextricably linked with many ambitious people in Europe and North America. At present, few countries have done this research, and even fewer have made achievements. In addition to you, it is us. They want information and sell it to some backward countries and enterprises at high prices It''s not clear who is behind the plan to provoke a bigger battle and change the pattern. "


    This is his only news.


    Mu yuan was very uneasy. "Do you think it''s a coincidence that he Chunwang left under your siege several times? Someone should be picking him up. He knows your actions like the back of his hand, but you don''t know him at all."


    "This is inevitable. The enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. The whole department, personnel and mobilization are complex. I can''t check everyone''s background. This is unrealistic, so I can only narrow the scope and try to make fewer mistakes every time I take action."


    He can''t remember the last time he analyzed the situation with Mu yuan so calmly.


    It is... Extravagant to have such a peaceful conversation now.


    It actually came true.


    Jack touched the gauze on the wound, and it was worth it.


    "Will your opponent unite with he Chunwang?"


    "You mean Roosevelt?"


    Mu yuan nodded. He screwed up Jack''s task several times, and the other party didn''t investigate?


    Jack was silent for a moment.

 Chapter 2331

    "In fact, this experiment was put forward by rosford at the beginning. Later, because he was too radical and reckless, he was taken over by... Our family again. Halfway through the experiment, it is impossible to cut the waist. What about the information you promised me?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    After talking about it, we finally talked about the key point, which is also the key point of Mu yuan''s coming to Jack. Before he could say it, he Chunwang''s assassination was interrupted.


    Mu yuan will not feel sad and hypocritical that Jack brought him back just for the sake of information.


    It was originally an exchange of information.


    "You give me the true evidence of Peng Zhixian''s rebellion." Mu Yuan said that even if he promised to hand it over, he could not easily get it. He also wanted a true proof.


    Jack whispered, "wait a minute."


    He went upstairs, Mu yuan slightly closed his eyes, leaned against the sofa, and listened to Jack''s footsteps. He was actually very sensitive to Jack''s footsteps, which fell on the bottom of his heart, so clear and steady every time.


    He is already a guest.


    Here, he is not the master.


    In those days, he could make trouble here and take himself as the master, but now he can''t. break up, be decent, be gentle, and don''t be so... Don''t be ashamed.


    He could only sit quietly like a guest, waiting for the host to come down.


    Among them, Ye Ling sent a message to confirm his decision. He can privately trade intelligence with Jack, which will be regarded as a secret between them.


    The most important thing is to solve the undercover affairs.


    Otherwise, the undercover agents scattered here will be in danger.


    Jack came down, took down a small tablet computer, and played the evidence to Mu yuan. This was a conversation between Peng Zhixian and Jack, and the conversation was all recorded.


    It was a conversation in which Jack plotted against Peng Zhixian, and there was also a scene in which Peng Zhixian agreed to Jack''s conditions and signed his pledge.


    This is not synthetic.


    Mu yuan''s heart was half cooled, and he smiled bitterly, "we have trained him for more than ten years. I would rather believe that you deceived me for information and disguised Peng Zhixian''s rebellion than believe that he is really a traitor."


    Jack can understand Mu yuan''s loss. His Xiaoyuan is too idealistic.


    Love, comrades in arms, friends, relatives, he idealized everything, but in this world, how many things are as perfect as the ideal.


    "Everything is not what people want. There is no other way except to accept it. You can''t change others'' ideas."


    "I know."


    Jack also took out the authentic evidence that Peng Zhixian informed he Chunwang last time and handed it to Mu yuan, "this is the latest information he passed on."


    Mu yuan launched all undercover agents this time. Everyone knows some details. It''s easy for Peng Zhixian to do something.


    Mu yuan was extremely disappointed.


    As promised, he gave Jack the information he had already copied.


    "This is all the information I can give you. It is not comprehensive, and it is not helpful for your follow-up research. However, it should be able to save your volunteers."


    "Not all?"


    Mu yuan shook his head, "if you give all the information, no one will agree. They would rather sacrifice all these undercover agents than give you the laboratory data. It is good to solve your urgent need. You must not be a problem in the follow-up research, nor do you need our data."

 Chapter 2332

    Jack took the USB flash drive in Mu yuan''s hand and put it in his hand, which was quite heavy.


    "Wait for me for a moment."


    Mu yuan thought, the task is long over, and our exchange is over. What am I waiting for you to do? Jack passed the information away in front of him.


    "...." Mu yuan scolded his mother in his heart, fuck!! It was waiting for confirmation. He looked at Jack incredulously, "do you think I lied to you?"


    "No!" Jack smiled. His smile has always been a healing existence for mu yuan, and suddenly extinguished the flame in Mu yuan''s heart, "I can trust you."


    But I can''t trust others!


    Mu yuan heard his words and said, "before Cai Zhou returned home, I backed up a paragraph by myself. This was not transmitted later. If this was wrong, what we got was also wrong."


    "You backed up long ago?"


    Mu yuan suddenly realized that it was wrong. Yes, he had already backed up. Why did he back up long ago? Did he subconsciously want to exchange information with Jack, or


    "This is the decision of Yeling!" Mu yuan coldly identified the matter as a deal, "don''t think too much."


    Jack, "..."


    It''s really unclear who thinks too much.


    After a while, someone at Jack''s side confirmed it and was verifying it. It should be true, but the certification also takes time, and it can''t be done for a while and a half.


    Mu yuan''s task ended and he didn''t want to stay any longer. He was about to get up when Jack suddenly asked, "are you going back to China?"


    "Yes!" Mu Yuan said lightly, "the matter on my side is about to come to an end. If you go back early, you and I will be at ease. Besides... Didn''t you ask me not to interfere in the matter of he Chunwang?"


    Jack was silent for a moment. "Do you hope that I can save he Chunwang''s life?"


    "Ye Ling''s order is to kill him. I won''t disobey the military order. You can do what you should do, but I can''t return home until I confirm that the task is completed." Mu yuan looked at him, "during this time, I''ve been waiting for news in miss. You should deal with he Chunwang''s affairs as soon as possible. If you have the result, I''ll return home."


    From then on, it''s really the ends of the earth.


    Jack''s heart tingled inexplicably. The pain was a little severe. He was so reluctant that it seemed to corrode his heart. He couldn''t help but have a delusion.


    If he Chunwang''s affairs have not been solved, will he always be in New York.


    Stay under the same sky as him.


    But... This is delusion.


    "I see."


    Mu yuan''s feet, as if rooted, remembered Jack''s words by the river, "you just said, you lied to me, what did you lie to me?"


    "Now, it doesn''t matter." Jack said.


    "It doesn''t matter?" Mu yuan sneered, "it doesn''t matter. Why do you hide half of it when you say it? You might as well forget it. In your eyes, am I a fool? You can cheat at will?"


    Jack leaned back slightly. "What I said to you after Yeling''s wedding... Was all a lie to you."


    Mu yuan''s body stiffened. Unexpectedly, Jack said this sentence.


    After Yeling''s wedding, it was a turning point in his relationship with Jack.


    What did Jack say?


    Xiao Yuan, your surname is too valuable.


    I am with you for a purpose.


    He said, Xiaoyuan, I''ve been lying to you.


    ¡­¡­


    Every word, every sentence, was recorded in his heart, firmly remembered, he did not dare to forget for a moment, he knew that maybe Jack did not mean it, but just wanted to break up with him.

 Chapter 2333

    Every word, every sentence, was recorded in his heart, firmly remembered, he did not dare to forget for a moment, he knew that maybe Jack did not mean it, but just wanted to break up with him.


    Because it''s too sudden.


    Those words, in his heart, still left an indelible shadow.


    "Why?" Mu yuan''s eyes are red. If you cheat him, what''s the truth?


    What is the truth? Why do you have to say those sad words?


    "Why, I don''t know." Jack hurried over the tea on the table. Westerners drink tea, which is always nondescript. He made tea sets and cups, and felt that the cups were too small.


    They like to drink big mouthfuls and don''t like to sip small mouthfuls, so he used the mug and looked at the paired mugs, heartbroken, "I lied to you, for my own reason. Later, Lehman''s things were out of control, which led to a real crack between us. I am the most responsible for this step."


    "Since you lied to me, what about your truth?" Mu yuan''s eyes flushed, his fingers trembled, and his voice choked. "You''re really an asshole. Even if you cheat, I almost believe it. Why do you cheat me again? You always say that my surname is very valuable, you didn''t love me, you just use me, I''m about to believe it, why don''t you want to cheat me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jack thought to himself, why don''t you want to cheat him again?


    "I thought I could cheat you for a lifetime."


    Until Mu yuan''s birthday, Mu yuan leaned his head on his shoulder and hugged himself, but he didn''t dare to cry out and tried his best to hide his emotions.


    At that moment, my heart was like a knife.


    He looked helplessly at the sharp knife, killing without blood, scraping himself and Mu yuan.


    Why should they be so sad?


    "I love you very much." Jack looked into Mu yuan''s eyes and said, "you are heavier than my life!"


    It''s because he''s too stupid. If he can say this to his father, why can''t he say it to Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan''s tears suddenly fell out, and his eyes were blurred. He blinked for fear that the tears would block Jack''s face. Jack looked very calm, as if he was telling a very common thing.


    It was the first time in recent years that he expressed his mind so clearly.


    "The years I''ve been with you are the best time in my life. I never regret loving you. Even if I die the next moment, I won''t regret it. Even after decades, I''m gray haired, and I won''t regret loving you when I was young. Every time you call me, I''m very happy. Every time I see you, no matter what happened to me, as long as I see your smiling face, I won''t have any trouble again. I plan carefully With your future, I want to find a way that belongs to us, although I failed. "


    "But my love for you has never changed. I know that it''s too late to say anything now, and we can''t recover. But at least, you don''t have to be sad anymore. The person you once loved deceived you. He didn''t, and you won''t be sad anymore. The person you loved didn''t love you, and he didn''t. when we were in love, we didn''t regret it. We broke up, and I don''t want to be frank, and I don''t have to avoid my once decision And feelings, in the future, you don''t have to feel sad and sorry because I didn''t love you. "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2334

    He was such a magnanimous person. Even if his mind was firm, he regretted that he had promised Yeling the conditions, but now he couldn''t say anything.


    He and Mu yuan have cracks that cannot be repaired and cannot be together in this life.


    He didn''t want Mu yuan and his best friend to have irreparable cracks. Yeling intended for mu yuan sincerely, but his practice was too cold.


    A line of tears ran across Mu yuan''s face. It seemed that he had waited all his life before he got the sentence I love you very much.


    He knew clearly in his heart that Jack loved him very much. He was just duplicity, but he was still sad and desperate because of his words. He also occasionally wondered whether Jack was just performing his feeling of love.


    In fact, he''s being amorous.


    At the beginning, it was he who insisted on pestering Jack that made their start.


    Now, I finally heard a sentence that I love you very much, and his heart began to burn, no longer gloomy.


    The luckiest thing in the world is that I love you, and you happen to love me too.


    Even if they missed it, they never regretted it.


    "Why did you break up with me?" Mu yuan asked reluctantly and wiped his tears. He wanted to be mature and stop questioning, but he knew he couldn''t do it.


    "I... I thought you''d be better off if you broke up." Jack said difficultly.


    "You think..." Mu yuan''s tears almost fell again. He endured it all night and suddenly rushed over and punched him, "why don''t you ask me why you make a decision alone?"


    "What do you think? What do you think you are?"


    "Why don''t you ask me, why don''t you ask me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan punched him several times, kneeling between his knees on one knee, the pain seemed to peel him off, and the whole person was pressed on Jack, like crying, "I''m not doing well!"


    "Xiaoyuan..." Jack took his wrist and pulled him into his arms. Mu yuan suddenly struggled. Jack pinched his waist with one hand and hugged him. "Xiaoyuan, it will be fine."


    You will get better and better!


    Fate is a hard thing to explain, but sometimes people have to admit their fate. No matter how much they love, they can''t accompany him all their lives.


    If you love deeply, you will be hurt.


    Mu yuan''s mood gradually calmed down, and he lowered his voice, "let go of me!"


    Divide and divide.


    "If only I were not born in the Anderson family."


    If he is not Anderson, he can live unscrupulously in this life. He can freely choose who he loves and who he wants to spend his life with. He does not need to weigh the situation and grow up under deep-rooted ideas. He can live a different life for himself, and he can be with Mu yuan for a long time. special


    Mu yuan was shocked. He never thought Jack would say such a thing.


    Even if he loved Jack again, he never had the idea that he was not the Mu family. He dared not even think about it.


    Mu yuan seemed to have been hit by someone. He couldn''t move and could only be held by him. Jack said hoarsely, "so, Xiao Yuan, we really need to meet less in the future. We''d better not meet again, I''m afraid..."


    I''m afraid one can''t help losing your freedom and future.


    Mu yuan''s voice was hoarse, and he understood his implication, "no, you won''t, you''ll never treat me like that."


    "I will!" Jack firmly bit on his shoulder, as if to bite a mark on him, "I will, I''m not as aboveboard as you think, I''m just controlling myself."


    If one day, he couldn''t control it and released the devil in his heart, he and Mu yuan would really be strangers.


    Even if it''s close at hand, it''s far away.


    Mu yuan suddenly pushed his chest, pushed him on the sofa, kissed him fiercely, crossed his legs, sat on his waist, and the whole person wrapped it up. His hands frantically tore his clothes, even ignoring the injury on his arm. In a moment, he took off Jack''s shirt, leaving only a small lining. Mu yuan slightly released him, wrapped his hands around him and untied all his clothes.


    He stared into Jack''s eyes. "Do you want to do it?"


    This sentence seemed to point out the most secret pleasure in Jack''s heart. His eyes were slowly congested and red. Looking at Mu yuan, his eyes were full of male aggression.


    Mu yuan took off his coat and clothes, and looked as if Lao Tzu wanted to be with you anyway today. "If you don''t want to do it, you can lie down obediently."


    Jack put his finger on his waist and gently rubbed it, which seemed to be sentimental or resistant. His voice was hoarse, "what are you doing?"


    "Break up."

 Chapter 2362

    He was chased all the way, leaving the last bullet for himself. He worked hard all the way and entered the forest minefield with a mortal heart. He fumbled in the dark, fearing that he would be blown to pieces in the next second. He even sent his last words to the cloud.


    Jack saved him?


    Alone? Yes, he has always made a clear distinction between public and private. If he is chased, it has nothing to do with his mission, and it is so dangerous that he can''t let the rest of the people participate in it, for fear of causing military casualties, so he can only come alone.


    A man killed 33 people, stopped his pursuers, and gave him a chance to breathe?


    Those three shots almost killed Jack.


    Mu yuan slightly clenched his fist and looked at the female agent calmly.


    The female agent smiled, "I didn''t give him another shot, but there was an accident at that time. King''s order was to kill him, and I aimed at it. The forest was an evil sect, and I was bitten by a poisonous snake. Between his life and mine, I naturally chose my own life, which made him escape. I still regret it. If I killed him and Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, I have to be famous in the mercenary world. Maybe the terrorists will give me money and flags ¡£¡±


    Mu yuan couldn''t laugh at all. "You''re making up a story."


    The female agent looked at him jokingly, "major Mu yuan, why don''t you believe it? Is it very touching that someone loves you as much as life? You also misunderstood others. I''ll tell you by the way, it''s king who exposed you, and he deliberately framed Lieutenant Colonel Anderson."


    Mu yuan can also guess. In fact, he doesn''t believe that Jack will expose him for this money. Even if he is hostile and hasn''t had emotional disputes with Jack, Jack''s character can''t do such a thing.


    He complained that he and the team worked hard for several months, and finally made wedding clothes for others. He was extremely unhappy.


    "That snake didn''t bite you?" Mu yuan asked.


    The female agent shook her head, "Oh, she didn''t bite me. Almost, I injected serum. Is it very angry?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Angry or not, but he remembered.


    She shot Jack.


    At this time, the female agent is not a cute and beautiful girl in his eyes, but a target.


    The female agent said, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson is famous on the road. Plus major Wesley, they are all figures who terrorists hate with itchy teeth. At that time, I would like to bear it. He fell to the ground. I was thinking at that time, he doesn''t look like he can survive. Oh, by the way, even if he is lying on the ground, he still looks at the direction you enter the forest. Are you moved?"


    Mu yuan looked at her with true feelings, "very moved."


    Female agent, "I''m also very moved, so I knew that it''s good to guard against Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, who has no weakness, with your weakness."


    Mu Yuan said, "everyone has weaknesses, because it''s human."


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    Mu yuan moved his arm, the handcuffs clattered, and the female agent didn''t lift her eyelids. "Don''t waste your time."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    In the monitoring picture, he Chunwang was arrested, and Mu Yuan made up his mind, "I''m very grateful to you for telling me this story, otherwise I''ve been confused, it''s a pity."


    "Oh, you''re welcome." The female agent was polite. "I also admire the major''s courage. It''s either too brave or too stupid to dare to die like this."

 Chapter 2363

    "Oh, you''re welcome." The female agent was polite. "I also admire the major''s courage. It''s either too brave or too stupid to dare to die like this."


    Mu Yuan said, "it''s a pity that you haven''t met someone who makes you brave and stupid."


    "No, I don''t want to meet." The female agent said faintly, "I can''t meet it. Everyone has different demands. If I meet it, I will also be killed in the cradle."


    Mu yuan smiled, "I have a friend who once said the same thing with you, and then slapped his face. This life, ah, has its own adventures, who knows?"


    "The major''s way of brainwashing is particularly different."


    Mu yuan seriously expressed his regret, "I''m incompetent if I don''t succeed in brainwashing you."


    The female agent said, "if the boss didn''t want you to live, I would have pulled out your tongue."


    "Thank your boss for his devotion to me."


    The female agent felt a chill, and they both looked at the monitoring screen at the same time.


    Mu Yuan said, "Jack won''t negotiate with you. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    "Then wait and see." The female agent didn''t care. "Major Mu yuan''s life is worthless to me, and I don''t worry about it. The money I should take has already been taken. Whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me."


    In order to prevent he Chunwang from escaping halfway, Jack personally put he Chunwang in the escort car, got in the car, and met him face to face. A total of three cars followed them.


    He Chunwang was locked with a long chain around his neck and fixed to the car. There was only one meter of activity space. He had been searched long ago. There was no monitoring, no guns, and no poison. His face was pale, like a young man at the end of cancer. Although his eyes were smiling, his face was dead, and Jack looked straight at him.


    He Chunwang was quite patient. "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, why don''t you guess what I''m going to do?"


    Jack turned off the wheat and tossed it in his hand for a moment. "Where''s Xiaoyuan?"


    "You''re well informed."


    "Each other."


    "I love Xiaoyuan so much that naturally I can''t bear to be hurt. If I die, Xiaoyuan will be buried with me. How can I earn it?" He Chunwang looked at Jack with a smile and moved his wrist, as if he were going sightseeing by tourist bus.


    Jack was not in a hurry. "Conditions."


    He Chunwang, "refreshing."


    Jack is a little impatient. Delaying for a minute is dangerous for mu yuan.


    "I want to leave here safely, and then... You plead guilty." He Chunwang snapped his fingers, "it''s so simple. I believe it should be very simple with your ability."


    Jack sneered, "Sure enough, it''s a good dog of Roosevelt. I can''t catch stains from my elders and Wesley, and began to stare at me. Let me guess. I arrested you and let you go again. If oneortwo lives are lost, it''s best. I can''t escape the blame. I can''t sit down. I use power for personal gain and indulge terrorists to leave for major Mu yuan. My crime can''t be washed away any more. Let me guess again, Roosevelt must have got what Xiao Yuan gave me At that time, you can make the information public, so that everyone will think that I not only gave you the information, but also indulged you and killed my colleagues for the sake of major Mu yuan. I added a crime of treason. With such a charge, the Anderson family could not breathe for at least five years, and my uncle also lost the opportunity to compete for president. The Roosevelt family was dominant and stepped on our position, which was a good trick. "


    He Chunwang''s right finger gently touched the finger of his left hand and clicked several times in succession, "you provided me with a criminal idea, which is very good, very good, as long as I follow this idea."


    He said politely to jackanderson, "thank you very much, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson."


    Jack looked at him coldly. "Unfortunately, I refuse your proposal."


    "That''s a pity." Hechunwang said faintly, "I''m in the terminal stage of cancer, and I don''t have a few months to live. If Xiaoyuan were buried with me, it would be good for us to go to hell together. It''s a pity to leave you alone on earth.


    *


    VIP group has a small theater!

 Chapter 2364

    "Even if Xiao Yuan dies, he will go to heaven. You are the one who goes to hell. You can''t meet him." Jack retorted. Since Yeling told him that Mu yuan was captured, he knew it in his heart and would not let he Chunwang break his fortress easily.


    "OK, then the fish will die and the net will be broken. I won''t lose." He Chunwang has an indifferent attitude.


    Jack sat in the escort car in a cold air. This is the way to prison. He Chunwang must be put in prison first. The car soon left the city and went to prison. The two stopped talking. He Chunwang closed his eyes and was refreshing.


    In Jack''s earphone, Rose''s voice came, "Sir, I found Alice. She was slightly injured and her life is not in danger."


    "I see."


    Lehman''s voice also came, "ye Tingyun''s people have searched the building, and there is no trace of major Mu yuan. I suspect that they have long been sent away, not in the building, and ye Tingyun has no news."


    "I see."


    Jack''s fingers trembled slightly, and his heart was not as calm as his face. He even panicked, but he had to force himself to be calm and not be led by he Chunwang.


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. This sentence is very essence. He Chunwang is carefree in the world alone, and there is nothing to worry about. Naturally, he has to fight his life.


    There is a camera in the escort car, and the people in the monitoring room can clearly see the picture. After Jack turns off the sound, the people can''t hear the sound, and look at each other.


    He Chunwang kept looking at him, laughing a little morbid. Jack''s heart beat wildly. He suddenly became angry and hit he Chunwang on the chin. He Chunwang couldn''t stand his fist. The corner of his mouth instantly burst and bled, and his appearance was a little terrifying.


    He wiped it carelessly. "I heard that lieutenant colonel Anderson Jinglei didn''t change his color, so it was just so."


    "I can''t compare with you. If I can''t get it, I''ll be destroyed. If I can''t get it, I''d rather let him free." Jack looked at him coldly, "you''re sick, terminally ill."


    This is just a kind of obsession!


    It''s not love.


    "You also deserve to say you love Xiaoyuan? You love him, that is, you exposed Xiaoyuan in the golden triangle at the beginning, so that he was chased and killed by a group of people into the minefield forest. You love him just to kill me. When you were in Egypt, you deliberately tricked him into taking a team to reinforce us, which almost led to international conflicts. Everything you did was either killing Xiaoyuan or destroying Xiaoyuan''s reputation. You don''t deserve to say you love him at all, and even... Xiaoyuan met you, and you were like a dog''s skin plaster It''s the same. It''s his bad luck for eight generations. The most wrong thing he did was undercover when he was young. He was soft hearted and felt guilty. You put it in your heart. From then on, if you replaced him now, you wouldn''t look at you more after undercover. What do you think you are? It''s worth thinking about for so many years? " Jack said it without mercy.


    He speaks Chinese. People in the monitoring room can''t read what they are saying even if they read lips.


    He Chunwang''s smile, which had been hanging all the time, slowly split and looked at him gloomily, "so you always know what I did?"


    "Of course I know!" Jack sneered, "Undercover Xiaoyuan never makes mistakes and has always been careful. Everything is done by himself. How can it be suddenly exposed? Someone must have deliberately done it. You blame me. I readily admit that it is because I don''t want him to check it. I don''t want him to be involved in such a thing as you. I''d rather take care of you myself. In my plan, I took care of you without him knowing. Who knows you have the ability to kill King and replace it Well, he even got involved with several of our councilors and escaped my investigation. This time, you can''t fly. Xiao Yuan was caught by you. It doesn''t matter. I believe he can escape by himself. As for you, if you miscalculate, you can''t fly! "


    He Chunwang''s face was expressionless, "so, it doesn''t matter that Xiao Yuan is dead?"


    Jack, "he won''t die, I believe him, but you, dead!"

 Chapter 2366

    He Chunwang was a little rampant. "How about Lieutenant Colonel Anderson?"


    Jack was so upset that he seemed to overturn the car, and his eyes fell on him coldly. He Chunwang smiled, "you don''t care about Xiao Yuan, what else do I care about, anyway, he is going to die."


    "Bastard!" Jack punched him in the face.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Miss building, the informant said, "Er Shao, I got it. It''s just that the signal is strange and moving all the time, and... On the highway, it''s moving at the speed of 90 per hour."


    Ye Tingyun was slightly surprised, "on the highway?"


    "Yes, tell me about the traffic jam today." The informant called out the traffic conditions of the previous section of the road, "the traffic police are dealing with the traffic problem when the nine cars in front hit the rear. Because the accident is serious, they will start traffic jam after driving another three kilometers."


    The informant checked the traffic conditions of the highway, and the traffic accident was still very serious. Nine vehicles were involved in a series of accidents. One of the vehicles exploded. At present, six people were killed and eleven were injured. The ground had not been cleaned up. The fire fighting and ambulance had started. At present, the traffic was blocked for six kilometers, and it was impossible to even pass slowly, because it was three lanes, which were all occupied. Only after all the wounded were sent away, could there be a lane on the ground be empty.


    Ye Tingyun looked at the long queue and couldn''t care to sympathize with the people who had a car accident. "Mu yuan really got lucky. He immediately sent the nearest agent over, wrote down the license plate number and followed it by satellite."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun looked at the truck and smiled coldly, "first send three motorcycles to the truck and install a bomb and contactor under the truck to avoid signal blocking."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun ordered one by one, and also told Ye Ling at the first time that Mu yuan had news.


    Jack and ye Tingyun didn''t expect such a coincidence when they made plans.


    The information clerk felt that he was helping major Mu yuan in such a special day.


    If there were no traffic accidents, they would also track all the way. When passing the toll station, they would do it disguised as highway police. Now it is more convenient to do it in traffic jams.


    Yeling said in a deep voice, "we must avoid hurting innocent people and causing unnecessary trouble."


    "I know, brother." Ye Tingyun felt it necessary to go there in person, "I''ll go there myself. Don''t worry."


    "Well."


    On the road, the roaring siren passed through the emergency lane. The female agent stood up and frowned slightly. With major Mu yuan, she was quite alert. When she suddenly heard the sound of the siren, it was inevitable that she would be nervous.


    In the carriage, Mu yuan looked at the axe on the side silently. The female agent turned to look at him. Gradually, the car stopped. She asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    The agent in the co driver''s seat said, "there seems to be a very big car accident ahead, and the scene is in chaos. Now the car has been blocked for nearly ten kilometers, and all of them have stopped for rescue."


    The American rescue was quite awesome. In addition to the rescue on the ground, there was also the rescue in the air. The female agent gradually felt that the car had stopped and could no longer walk.


    "Let an aircraft go to the front to see the reality."


    It''s been blocked for ten kilometers. Who knows what''s going on ahead.


    "I see."


    The female agent looked back at Mu yuan and said, "major Mu yuan, will your people be so ruthless, track your signal, and deliberately create a terrible car accident, which can make all the vehicles stop on the highway? That''s not a small car accident."


    Mu yuan shook his head. "Ye Tingyun won''t do this, and Ye Ling won''t do this. You look at me too high."


    The female agent sneered, but did not answer.


    Mu yuan asked, "he Chunwang asked me for an arm. Thank you for being so knowledgeable about current affairs."


    "Hahahahaha..." the female agent laughed. It was a coincidence that the female agent heard the whistling siren as soon as she raised the axe, as if it was overwhelming to surround them. At that time, the female agent paused.


    Mu Yuan said, "you see, you can''t run away at all. Besides you, there are four people in front of you. I die alone and pull five of you on the back. I''m not at a loss at all. When I die, no one has a weakness. He Chunwang will die sooner or later. Everyone in your team will die. I calculate. At least 50 people will be buried with me. I pull a terrorist group into the water alone. I''m a great hero."


    Female agent, "..."


    Although Mu yuan was talkative, what he said was on the point. Seeing that she hesitated, Mu yuan began to brainwash again. "I''m alive, and I can give you an order. Mercenaries just want money, and I don''t want to lose my life. Why do you need it? He Chunwang looks like he''s on the street. What can you do with him? Oh, you can''t be on the street, right? He is a unlucky, bad person who will fail sooner or later."


    Female agent, "..."


    Mu yuan has been dealing with mercenaries for five years. He has been dealing with mercenaries since he was 18 years old. Many things are inconvenient for Yeling to come forward. His team doesn''t come forward, and it''s dirty and tired. It will offend people. All the work is handed over to mercenaries. Mu yuan will find a trusted team, apply for money directly, and let them complete the task.


    These people are fighting for their lives. They want money.


    One of the mercenaries was a veteran soldier who was a special forces soldier in the Southwest Military Region. He was originally a Raider. After being injured once, he could only be discharged after injuring one eye.


    After leaving the army, he didn''t make much headway in his hometown. Although he arranged to transfer to another job and went to the Armed Police Brigade, he still couldn''t adapt to the calm life and chose to resign to become a mercenary, which was stimulated by more money. But they cherish their lives very much. Unless their family is very poor and in urgent need of money, they won''t know their death and go all the way to the dark.


    "What about that? The boss wants you an arm."


    "You''re very honest, just an arm. Just give it to him and leave. Can p figure? Our country''s first cosmetic surgery, if you can''t, I''ll teach you." Mu yuan seems to be a big MLM member, with a malicious smile, trying to pull another MLM member into the gang.


    Female agent, "..."


    It has to be said that this brainwashing was a success, and the female agent also considered it for a moment. He Chunwang just wanted an arm, not a life. No matter who won in the end, Mu yuan was safe, which was not bad for her. Unless he Chunwang was cornered and exchanged Mu yuan, he Chunwang saw that he lacked an arm. Although it was his order, he could not point to anger. That was a moody person, especially in the last half year, His temper became more unstable.


    So she made a fake.


    Who knows, the sound of the siren is just because there was a car accident ahead.


    "I think... I was put aside by you."


    Mu yuan smiled politely, "I''m simple and harmless. Everyone who has contacted me knows that you think too much."

 Chapter 2367

    The female agent sent the person who was investigating in front to come back. It was really the traffic accident that caused the congestion, not artificial. Except for the emergency lane, all of them were blocked, and this section of the road could not leave, so they had to be blocked in the lane. The female agent glanced at the road conditions, and her heart was vaguely uneasy. If someone found Mu yuan''s information at this time, they caught up, and she either let Mu yuan go, or chose to die with Mu yuan, or Mu yuan died, They were arrested. If Mu yuan died, they would be arrested. With the character of Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, they were afraid of being unlucky.


    Although Mu yuan was tied, he was no longer full of nonsense. He smiled appropriately and generously, and looked confident. It seemed that the rescue was on the way, but the female agent was just nervous.


    The female agent avoided Mu yuan and spoke a language that Mu yuan didn''t understand. "We need to prepare both hands. I have a bad feeling that this situation is wrong."


    Well, suddenly there was a car accident, and God helped Mu yuan. Could it be that he really deserved to die.


    Mu yuan smiled faintly, "girl, don''t be nervous. The veins on your forehead expose your emotions. As a girl, be calm and don''t be irritable."


    The female agent gave him a cold look, "we are all outlaws. What are we afraid of?"


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t know what the signal strength was on Mu yuan, and she didn''t know what the situation was in front of her. She was afraid that someone would deliberately refuse to release the aircraft and monitor the accident site. She also wanted to know whether there were other people in the rescue team and whether ye Tingyun''s people would come. The only advantage was that the road was blocked like this. Even if ye Tingyun''s people caught up, they couldn''t get close.


    On the driveway, several heavy locomotives are running wildly, and the driveway is relatively large. There is no problem with passing locomotives in some places. Several heavy locomotives are constantly driving back from the emergency driveway and between the cracks of several cars, causing a lot of scolding. Someone directly photographed the license plate and reported it. This is a group of people dressed in black, wearing black helmets, and can''t see their true colors.


    Several locomotives slowly approached the large truck that was holding Mu yuan. There were not many large trucks of this type. Several locomotives slowed down. Even if they could not move, no one in the driveway came down. They were all on the car. When one of them passed the truck, he put an electric bomb with his eyes and hands. The other person was in the distance, controlled the bomb with a remote control, flew to the bottom of the truck and placed it directly at the bottom of the truck.


    A resolver was detached from the electric bomb and directly sucked onto the steel plate at the bottom.


    The shielded signal of the truck was instantly destroyed. The monitoring center of Miss could see Mu yuan''s position at the first time, which was clearly displayed on the map.


    Ye Tingyun breathed a sigh of relief. Except for one locomotive driver, the other locomotive drivers turned around and scattered one kilometer behind the truck.


    Jack sat on the escort car. His mobile phone vibrated. He glanced at it, his lips slightly raised, and his eyes looked at he Chunwang as cold as ice. He turned on the wheat and ordered, "there are still eight kilometers to the federal prison, turn off the camera in the escort car, and I am fully responsible for anything!"


    He Chunwang was slightly surprised. Wesley took the post of anti-terrorism inspector. He Chunwang created panic and qualitative became a terrorist attack. Jack had the absolute right to command this time.


    Camera, off.


    He Chunwang''s alarm rang loudly in his heart, and Jack looked at him with a smile, "there is an old Chinese saying, there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, there is no door in hell, you come, that''s you!"

 Chapter 2378

    The escort car was driving on the road and slowly drove to the prison. Jack deliberately gave up the road. Without the camera, he Chunwang could no longer convey a message to the female agents.


    He Chunwang smiled, his fist against the corner of his lips, and coughed twice. "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, you killed Xiao Yuan. I''ve told you so long ago. If the monitoring screen is turned off, it means that I''m more or less vicious and killed Mu Yuan directly. What if you bring me to justice? What you see will only be Xiao Yuan''s body."


    Jack didn''t argue with him. The car suddenly braked and stopped on a restricted road. He Chunwang looked at the time and smiled proudly, "do you think I''m not prepared for second-hand use? You''re too naive."


    "Really?" Jack was calm and not anxious, but he waited for nearly two minutes, but there was no gunfire. It was calm, and he Chunwang gradually changed his face.


    He had already planned that if something happened, Jack would rob the prison on the way to the prison regardless of Mu yuan''s life and death, and beren would arrange it clearly, and even kill Jack and his group.


    How can there be no sound?


    "Your confidant Belen, have you used it well these years?" Jack suddenly asked.


    "You..." hechunwang''s face changed greatly. Belen was indeed his confidant. At first, he was king''s man and was attracted by the conditions he offered. So in recent years, he handed over many things to Belen to deal with. He also gave her rich conditions. Belen handled many things for him in recent years, and even brought down king. Belen took great credit for it.


    Without beren, he couldn''t have killed king and replaced him.


    He Chunwang was finally cornered. "Is he your undercover?"


    "No!" Jack Anderson shook his head, "He used to be my student, not my undercover. I examined him personally in those years, and I knew what his weakness was and what I knew to overcome him. I began to contact him a year ago. He was loyal to you and never promised to help me until you planned the Li Ze incident. He must have persuaded you about the Li Ze incident, but you insisted. Although beren is not a qualified soldier I need, he is a soldier and is training During the training camp, he had a good relationship with Mu yuan and others. Among the people who died in the Li Ze incident, there were the students he had trained. So he agreed to my terms. "


    He Chunwang, "..."


    Belen did persuade him not to cause such heavy casualties, but he didn''t listen at all. Finally, Belen obeyed his orders and didn''t say anything more.


    Jack sneered, "Besides, you can provide him with money, why can''t I? Who is he Chunwang? At best, he is a lost dog. What can you do? My Anderson family can give him a new identity, accept his family immigration, and give him a legal identity to live in California. Oh, by the way, his girlfriend is pregnant, and he is about to become a father. Do you think he is willing to settle down and grow up with his children, or follow you as a dead man A disciple of fate? "


    "Anderson!" He Chunwang breathed in his heart, almost bursting with anger. He didn''t count on Beilun''s rebellion.


    Jack looked at him more ruthlessly, "you can use beren only if no one can use it. A soldier who was personally dismissed by me, betrayed the old lord, and worked with a lot of money, you dare to use him as a confidant. You... Smart is smart, but your eyes are far from good. One infidelity, a hundred times can''t stand it. You don''t understand such a simple truth, and you lose."


    He Chunwang angrily wanted to attack him, but the chain tied his throat so tightly that he couldn''t move. He Chunwang roared, but he had nothing to do with Jack.


    "So what, I''m dead, so what, Xiaoyuan will also be buried with me!"


    Jack didn''t change his face, and his fear never showed, "hechunwang, I''m different from your bad eyes. I believe Xiao Yuan, with his glib tongue, can give ye Tingyun time to save him. He won''t die. The person I like, how can he die so easily?"

 Chapter 2379

    On the road, it is still blocked, but all around the truck has been surrounded. The female agent slightly closed her eyes, as if she had been prepared for such a blockage. She can only start the car. Ye Tingyun''s locomotive has also been driven near the truck. Ye Tingyun personally came forward and knocked on the truck''s door.


    The female agent looked at Mu yuan and pointed the muzzle of the gun at him. Mr. Mu yuan smiled, "if you didn''t expect it wrong, there should be an electronic bomb on the chassis of the car. If it blows up, it can kill the whole car. It doesn''t matter. Since joining the army, I''ve been ready to die for my country. Think about whether it''s worth it."


    He seemed to be unable to enter salt and oil. He looked like walking leisurely. The female agent smiled, "it''s really God''s will."


    After taking such a road, I was blocked on the highway. If it weren''t blocked, the situation would not be so passive. Mu yuan also saw what she was thinking and laughed a little bad, "so, no one can expect this natural and man-made disaster, and human calculation is always inferior to natural calculation."


    "You''re right."


    The female agent opened the door, and ye Tingyun stood on the road. There was a traffic jam behind him. He couldn''t see his head at a glance, and the jam was very orderly. The car owners nearby looked at them curiously.


    Ye Tingyun said, "we don''t need to cause unnecessary panic. Let Mu yuan go, and I''ll let you go. Everything is said."


    The female agent seemed to hesitate, and ye Tingyun was not in a hurry. She glanced at Mu yuan and saw that he was all bearded and full tailed. She was relieved. Fortunately, the photo was fake, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He even thought maliciously, and maybe it was major Mu yuan''s wish. Without an arm, he would retire. After retirement, he and Jack would have no family and country separation, and could be unbridled together.


    "We beg for money and don''t want to offend anyone. If we take money to do things, you should investigate him Chunwang."


    Ye Tingyun''s gentleman demeanor, "this is natural. I won''t embarrass you."


    He Chunwang is at the end of her power. Without the monitoring, the female agent also knows what the situation is and dare not make a decision rashly. But now, at the edge of the cliff, she can''t make a decision.


    Ye Tingyun is the one who controls everything.


    The female agent thought a little, and ye Tingyun was not in a hurry to add chips. She turned around and untied Mu yuan''s bondage. Mu yuan smiled, moved his wrist, and suddenly punched the female agent on the cheekbone, directly hitting her on the innermost layer of the truck. Several agents in front of her got off the truck, and the female agent fell with stars in her eyes.


    "Major Mu yuan, you reneged!" A male agent got on the car and picked up the female agent. She wiped the blood off her lips and looked at Mu yuan with hatred. Mu yuan smiled coldly, "ye Tingyun said to let you go, but I didn''t say!"


    Ye Tingyun helplessly spread his hand, looking like I can''t control it, and was very distressed, "yes, after all, I''m not major Mu yuan''s boss, but a businessman. If I don''t pursue it, if he pursues it, I can''t manage it."


    "You..."


    This is really a rogue!


    There are traffic flow nearby, and almost everyone has a dash cam in his car, and no one will take out a gun and ask for trouble. Mu yuan moved his neck for a moment, "how about Jack?"


    "Just received the news, he Chunwang has been sent to prison!" This is the best news today. Ye Tingyun frowned at Mu yuan. "The doctor took the blood analysis at the beginning of the night. It''s just an ordinary overpowering drug. You have been trained at West Point and there are special drug resistance training in China. How can you be fascinated by this drug? Are you intentional?"

 Chapter 2380

    With the growth of age, Mu yuan''s eyes gradually become more shrewd and capable, but his eyes are still as clean and clear as when he was a teenager. Looking at the harmlessness of people and animals, it often makes people lower their guard. But how can a man who has watered down a large number of drug Lords in the golden triangle for several consecutive years be a man without a city government? After the doctor analyzed the blood report, ye Tingyun felt something was wrong.


    Xiaoju, Weilin and others have not received drug training. In fact, few special forces soldiers will receive drug training, and only a group of special talents will receive such training.


    For example, deep undercover agents.


    The process of drug training is too painful, and it is extremely addictive. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Mu yuan''s body has suffered from blue ice. Later, when he received drug training again, the sequelae was particularly severe.


    But if he wants to go undercover in the golden triangle, he must ensure that he has a body that is not controlled by drug addiction. He has had special training for three months and has been undercover in the Golden Triangle all year round. How can he be put down by overpowering drugs.


    There must be something fishy in it!


    "Impossible!" The female agent said, "are you pretending?"


    Mu yuan looked at her innocently, "what do you say? Am I stupid? It''s not too long to automatically send it to the door as a meat ticket."


    Ye Tingyun didn''t believe a word.


    He even thought of a possibility. The reason why Mu yuan deliberately took the bait was that he should have revealed to jackanderson that he wanted to be a bait, which was rejected by jackanderson.


    Therefore, he carried out the plan as he Chunwang''s bait.


    If the female agent doesn''t take him away, he Chunwang doesn''t have a chance to win, he won''t implement the plan, and he won''t fall into Jack''s trap. He Chunwang didn''t catch Mu yuan, how dare he know that there are tigers in the mountain and go to the tiger mountain.


    It was because he was sure that Jack would take Mu yuan''s life into account that he dared to confront Jack.


    This plan must be hidden from Jack, otherwise, Jack will not act so lifelike, and he Chunwang will not easily believe it.


    He was scolded by his eldest brother face to face!!!


    The female agent didn''t believe that Mu yuan pretended and deliberately took the bait. Mu yuan didn''t need to explain to her, "I didn''t want to let you go, because you almost killed him once. For the sake of your understanding this time, I''ll spare your life. I warn you, it''s best to go around Jack and me in the future, otherwise, I won''t be so polite next time I see you."


    The female agent was not afraid of his harsh words at all, and laughed more unkindly than Mu yuan. "Major Mu yuan, if you still want to be an unscrupulous undercover in the golden triangle, you still need me. We are mercenaries. We would rather have one more employer than one more enemy, especially an enemy like major Mu yuan. I have learned a lesson from this mission, and I will walk around you next time."


    She is also a flexible person, and she doesn''t have to fight with Mu yuan, or even don''t fool Mu yuan with a face, "next time major Mu yuan has something inconvenient to do abroad, please feel free to contact us. As long as the money is in place, I will do it for you."


    The female agent gracefully took out a business card and gently handed it to Mu yuan with a smile.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Girl, are you kidding us?


    This kidnapper and the meat ticket, came a God to launch?

 Chapter 2381

    Mu yuan took the business card and glanced at it. He knew it was a pseudonym business card and three phone numbers. There was nothing else.


    These days, mercenaries have business cards.


    It keeps pace with the times.


    Ye Tingyun looked at the female agent who had just been punched by Mu yuan, and whose cheekbones were still blue at the moment. The girl was a man, and those who could mix with a mercenary leader were all men.


    "Easy to say!" Mu yuan naturally won''t make friends with her. It''s normal to hand over many businesses that cannot be done abroad to mercenaries.


    Ye Tingyun thought, they all say that the mall is like a battlefield. Their battlefield is more casual than the mall. Ten minutes ago, it was the meat ticket and the kidnapper. Ten minutes later, it became an employment relationship.


    Too casual!!


    Too casual!!!


    The female agent thought that if she met major Mu yuan again next time, and then fell into her hands, she must block his mouth first. Ye Tingyun gave a motorcycle to Mu yuan. Several people drove forward in the traffic flow along the road, got off the highway directly, and made a detour back. The female agent looked at their backs and wiped the blood off their lips with her fingers.


    "Boss, just forget it?" A subordinate came over and looked at her unsymmetrical face. It was estimated that she would be kept for several days.


    "That''s the only way." The female mercenary said faintly, "the future is long, and there is no need to worry about firewood. Let''s go!"


    The highway should not be left for a long time. Now it is still blocked. Ye Tingyun and Mu yuan have left. Whether jackanderson will let them go is another matter. She doesn''t want to gamble.


    Back to miss, Meng Qi also came back. He had already reported his achievements to Yeling, like a child begging for a reward, "brother, I killed Peng Zhixian."


    "Well done!" Gao Leng''s eldest brother gave him four words. There was no reward. Meng Qi showed a shy and satisfied smile. At the beginning of the night, he felt very hot eyes and couldn''t help but keep his eyes off.


    This is not at all consistent with your gloomy image.


    When ye Tingyun came back with Mu yuan, Miss had long been calm and the bug had been repaired. Mu yuan severely roast about the security on the top floor of miss. If it weren''t for the sudden arrival of the female agent, he wouldn''t take his plan. Ye Tingyun looked at him expressionless, "theoretically, security is no problem."


    The other party set up a game, had already led him away, and also took away Wei Lin, only Xiaoju and Yechu, Mu yuan was at home, and another fake Alice, he didn''t expect to become like this.


    Yeling looked at Mu yuan and only gave Mu yuan a few words, "this is not an example!"


    "I see." This is a tacit understanding. Mu yuan didn''t explain anything. From the news, he Chunwang was arrested, and the mastermind of the Li Ze incident was found, and the dispute was peacefully resolved.


    It''s a happy ending.


    Only those who experience it will understand the dangers.


    Ye Tingyun looked at his brother incredulously, "brother, you just took it lightly?"


    Too eccentric?


    Why did you scold him head to head and scold him for being a love brain, causing Mu yuan harm? Where is the reason? Ye Ling looked at ye Tingyun expressionless, "what are you talking about?"


    The two brothers are not on the same channel, and neither of them understands the other.


    Ye Tingyun helped his glasses, "Oh, brother, it''s all right."


    "Hang up." Yeling continued its consistent style and directly hung up the video.


    Mu Yuanxiao said proudly, "Hey, don''t try to compete for favor, it''s useless."


    Ye Ling has so many things to worry about every day that he can''t understand his brother''s psychology of competing for favor at all. Why can''t ye Tingyun ask him to teach Mu yuan a lesson about his private opinion.


    Ye Tingyun took down his glasses, took out a paper towel and wiped it gently, "Oh, I also told Lieutenant Colonel Anderson that the blood sample at the beginning of the night was a simple overpowering drug. Somehow, you were thrown into the street by this overpowering drug. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson seemed to be angry and hung up my phone. Alas, it''s too impolite."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Feng Shui takes turns to see who laughs last.


    Mu yuan gnashed his teeth. "You are cruel!"

 Chapter 2382

    Mu yuan had a very turbulent and thrilling day and had a good sleep. The news was overwhelming with the news that the terrorist mastermind he Chunwang was arrested, which attracted global condemnation.


    The Lize incident was the biggest loss of anti-terrorism in recent years. Everyone criticized he Chunwang on the Internet. Mu yuan had a good sleep and didn''t have nightmares. It was a sunny day when he woke up. Meng Qi and Yechu sat in front of the French window playing chess. Mu yuan was full of interest. He was kidnapped for a day. How did Meng Qi and Yechu develop a relationship that could play chess?


    "You... No regrets, don''t move!"


    At the beginning of the night, Meng Qi held her wrist when she moved the chess piece for the second time.


    At the beginning of the night, "I''m a girl and have many ideas. I haven''t thought it out yet. You can''t argue with me and let go."


    "If you don''t let go, you will have no regrets."


    "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Meng Qi thought for a while, "then you can put it after you think it over."


    He loosened his wrist, Mu yuan knocked the red dates, dumbfounded, little Mengqi, are you so easy to cheat? She has to change her moves three times, and only the second brother can stand her.


    At the beginning of the night, I thought hard and didn''t know how to go down. "Shall I try it here?"


    "No!" Mengqi refused coldly.


    Mu Yuanyuan came over with a bowl of cereal, sat cross legged beside them, and smiled sweetly at the beginning of the night, "Xiao Yuan, did you sleep well last night?"


    "Very good. Meng Qi, why don''t you leave?"


    Mengqi said, "I have a little private business."


    "Oh, you asked Xiao Qiao to steal something, but she didn''t steal it, or what happened?"


    At the beginning of the night, his eyes lit up. "Next time you steal, you call me. I like robbery best."


    Mu yuan pressed Yechu''s head back, quite curious. He and Xiao Qiao were on both sides, didn''t say anything, and what he saw was not her true face. The shape was unspeakable, killing Matt. He was not impressed by her face, but was impressed by the shape of killing Matt.


    Mengqi said, "she has been entangled by Wesley recently, and she hasn''t had a chance to give me anything. She has to wait for the spotlight to pass."


    "Entangled by Wesley?"


    "Wesley is cleaning up the anti-terrorism traitors, and is also cleaning up the atmosphere of worry free door. They are not allowed to accept employment tasks in the future. Xiao Qiao is not willing to give me things because of his worrying financial resources in the future, this little man!" Meng Qi was angry, like an angry little dolphin, "sitting on the ground, with a bad intention!! this shallow, money obsessed woman is hopeless."


    Yechu said, "she''s right. She won''t make money in the future. You can bury a good price by keeping the painting. You can give her the same price and buy it."


    "I have given her twomillion yuan, and I also participated in the task. This painting is mine. If she wants to cheat again, I will unite Wesley to make her unable to get anything in the future."


    Mu yuan, "good, ambitious!"


    Yechu thought, Xiaoyuan, are you talking ironically?


    Mu yuan drank the oatmeal, glanced at his mobile phone again, and saw that ye Chu played chess with Meng Qi, which was really detrimental to his demeanor. Ye Chu would regret one step at a time. I don''t know how many times he repented, and Meng Qi would hit her.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Mu yuan''s mobile phone rang several times, all of which were messages from friends in China.


    Meng Qi looked at him coolly, "Oh, who''s waiting for the phone?"


    "No." After eating breakfast, Mu yuan began to nibble at the apple in his mouth without stopping.


    Yechu said, "you have to touch your cell phone in a minute."


    Mu yuan is not a mobile phone addict, and most despises those who have to pose for a meal and keep watching with their mobile phone after eating. If there is nothing important, he would rather do the rest of the things than touch his mobile phone. As long as it is a phone that doesn''t show his name, you can''t expect him to answer it if you don''t call it three times.


    "Play chess well!" Mu yuan hit her on the head. At the beginning of the night, he covered his head. With a flash of inspiration, he knew how to play, and a move of chess blocked Meng Qi''s back.


    "Oh, I won!"


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Shit, you can be smart after you hit your head?


    Mu yuan took his cell phone and went to the French window to give himself a psychological hint. He called Jack and explained it with sweet words? He didn''t mean to be bait.


    Will jack believe it?

 Chapter 2383

    Ye Chu and Meng Qi developed a friendship because of robbery. Ye Chu had a bad impression of Meng Qi. He thought he was a gloomy teenager and had rarely talked to Meng Qi. Meng Qi was one of those people who would only stick to his brother''s cold ass with a hot face. He would never take the initiative to chat up with anyone. He had been in miss for a period of time and unexpectedly ignored anyone. Since he knew that Meng Qi also liked to steal things, ye Chu was not afraid of him, I think they can talk about 50 cents if they have a common topic.


    Meng Qi explained again and again that he didn''t steal, but traded his paintings for his own money, which was also the income of labor, which was ignored by Ye Chu. Meng Qi was angry and didn''t care about her. The two fought chess for a whole morning. Ye Tingyun was on vacation today, and ye Chu didn''t have time to accompany him. He missed the days when he and ye Chu were the only ones in the Miss building.


    Why doesn''t this eye-catching light bulb disappear automatically?


    "You repent again!" Meng Qi Nu, "playing chess with you is really detrimental to my demeanor."


    Winking at the beginning of the night, "anyway, you have no demeanor."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    Mu yuan held the mobile phone as if it were his wife who was pregnant in October. He could see a flower. Ye Tingyun just wanted to make a quick decision and solve all these light bulbs, "why don''t I call you? I also have a number."


    "What call?" Mu yuan asked.


    "Don''t you want to call Lieutenant Colonel Anderson? Don''t worry, if it''s a man, be brave, just like you can be a bait without discussing anyone. Go, boy!" After ye Tingyun''s lens, his eyes were faintly cold.


    The second brother pokes one by one.


    Mu yuan instantly counseled and was pinched by Ren Du''s two veins.


    "Who said I would call him? I don''t want to call him at all."


    Ye Tingyun took his finger away from his mobile phone and looked at Mu yuan in a wordless way. Mu yuan heard a sound, like a voice sent out by voice. Mu yuan had an ominous premonition, "who are you sending language to?"


    Ye Tingyun ordered to speak, which happened to be mu yuan''s sentence. Who said I wanted to call him, I didn''t want to call him at all.


    Enunciate clearly and calmly.


    "Anderson, I wanted to say come to my house and take you away. I haven''t spoken yet. What I recorded was your voice." Ye Tingyun felt that this was heaven''s help to him. This was an unintentional loss, and it was definitely not his intention.


    "You did it on purpose!"


    "I didn''t mean to."


    "Little apple, will you come back to a city with me?" Mu yuan turned his head and fooled the little apple.


    Yechu has recently become less deceptive. Seeing the gloomy expression of her second brother, she is very calm, "I''ll go to play with you in the new year, and I have to go to school?"


    Mu yuan looked at her with a sad face. Did you betray?


    At the beginning of the night, I looked at him wrongfully.


    "It''s enough for you two." Ye Tingyun pinched his eyebrows, and Meng Qi was happy to watch the play. Taking advantage of the moment when ye Chu looked up and talked to Mu yuan, he secretly changed several pieces at Ye Chu.


    They played go. When they looked down at the chessboard at the beginning of the night, they thought hard and scratched their heads a little confused, "am I missing a few pieces?"


    "No!" Meng Qi, a little puffer fish, lied without being red faced and jumping.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Watching these two people play chess is simply a challenge to his IQ.


    At noon, the chef made four lunches with different tastes. At the beginning of the night, he wanted to eat Sichuan food, the more spicy it was, the better. Mu yuan wanted to eat seafood porridge and fried green crab with curry, Meng Qi wanted to eat caviar and baked beef with red wine, fried goose liver, and ye Tingyun wanted to eat Cantonese food. The two chefs were very tired considering the four tastes at the same time.

 Chapter 2384

    Why can''t we unify our tastes.


    Meng Qi looked at a dish of green vegetables in front of him at the beginning of the night. Her mouth was hot and red, but her cheeks were red and her eyes were bright. Looking at it, it was delicious. She couldn''t help asking his new friend, "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Ye Chu nodded and began to recommend new things with natural hospitality. Mengqi was French and felt general about Chinese food. Ye Chu said, "I grew up eating crabs, whales and lobsters. I didn''t eat spicy food before. Later, I found that I was wrong. This is human delicacy. Do you want to try it? It''s delicious and not spicy at all."


    Ye Chu picked up a piece of beef and put it on his plate. Mu yuan felt very spicy when he looked at the beef slice. Ye Chu''s tolerance of spicy food exceeded half of Sichuan girls.


    "Not spicy?" Mengqi asked cautiously.


    Yechu looked sincere, "you eat, it''s not spicy at all."


    Mu yuan silently held his bowl, moved his chair, and left Meng Qiyuan a little, silly hat, she was lying to you!


    Ye Tingyun didn''t want to tear down the stage at all.


    Meng Qi saw that they all looked like they didn''t refute. He put beef in his mouth with confidence, and his eyes widened, as if petrified. Steward Luther was an English steward, who was extremely strict with table manners. Since childhood, children were absolutely not allowed to spit out food on the table. Even if they ate something bad, they had to swallow it all in order to show respect for the labors'' hard work.


    Meng Qi swallowed without chewing. His eyes instantly burst into tears, his hands trembled, and he held up the lemonade with tears in his eyes. In his hurry, he poured it down with a little grace.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Meng Qi closed his mouth tightly, but the more he closed it, the more he felt hot, and he poured another glass of lemonade down.


    Mu yuan held back his smile, and he couldn''t help it.


    Hahahahahaha.


    It''s so delightful that he wasn''t alone in this mess at the beginning of the night.


    Poor boy, he decided to treat Meng Qi better in the future.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Ye Tingyun silently drew a few paper towels for Meng Qi, and ye Chu scratched his head, "is it hot?"


    Meng Qi didn''t want to speak at all, for fear that he would strangle Yechu as soon as he spoke.


    He stared angrily at the beginning of the night, but the pear flower''s tearful appearance was not dignified at all, and there was no momentum at all. His cheeks were hot and red, and his forehead was still sweating. He looked like he had been trampled by others. He was really... Shy.


    Mu yuan, "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Mu yuan burst into wild laughter, pounded the table and laughed, and ye Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. Unlike Mu yuan, who was so exaggerated. Although Mu yuan grew up in an aristocratic family and was thrown into the military camp when he was young, training or survival in the wild, he didn''t grow up in the devil''s etiquette. If he had already vomited, who would be so self abusive.


    After all, it was his girlfriend who cheated. Ye Tingyun restrained a little, but he also laughed in his heart.


    At the beginning of the night, in a fog, Meng Qi caught a piece of beef, "don''t be afraid. It''s the same with me when you eat spicy food for the first time. If you eat a little more, it won''t be spicy, really."


    Meng Qi, "..."


    He felt his throat was burning and drank desperately.


    Ye Tingyun said, "well, ah Chu, Meng Qi is not used to eating. Eat it yourself. Don''t give him comfort."


    "That''s a pity." Eat happily at the beginning of the night.


    Meng Qinu, "... £¤%% @ ##..."


    Sorry you big head!!!


    He will never play chess with Yechu again!

 Chapter 2385

    After lunch, Mu yuan thought, he still called Jack. He was ready for Jack not to answer the phone. Who knows, he answered it after ringing twice.


    Mu yuan came straight to the point, "I want to meet hechunwang."


    Jack took a deep breath. "I''ll pick you up."


    "Oh..."


    Before he could say anything, Jack hung up, very ruthless.


    Mu yuan looked at the mobile phone with a busy tone, and curled his lips. Tut, he wanted to say more words. It was terrible to sell, so he hung up, just a word? The cruelest man!


    Mu yuan''s task was successfully solved, the undercover was cleared, and the information was also retrieved. Li Ze''s life was not saved, and there was no loss for him. Although there were a little twists and turns in the way, the country''s face was damaged, and the truth came out after he Chunwang was arrested. In general, Ye Ling was very satisfied, and he had already urged him to return home for the sake of long dreams.


    Before returning home, he wants to meet hechunwang.


    Mu yuan changed into clothes and came out at the beginning of the night, "Wow, so handsome."


    Ye Tingyun''s face turned dark. He found that ye chuchao liked Mu yuan''s face and smile, and Shen Qianshu also liked Mu yuan''s smile. In Shen Qianshu''s words, it was a cloudy day. Seeing Mu yuan''s smile, he felt sunny.


    For Yechu, this is the first face of a beautiful man, and there is no separation.


    Meng Qi was so hot that he just came back to his senses, and looked at Mu yuan. "Huachi, you have a boyfriend."


    "If you have a boyfriend, you can praise others for their beauty."


    "If you boast again, the second brother will cut off Mu yuan''s head and connect it to his neck."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Chu glanced at ye Tingyun, and automatically and spontaneously held ye Tingyun''s hand, "little second brother wouldn''t do such a thing."


    Mu yuan''s dark blue shirt is equipped with a pair of snow-white casual pants, which are long and slim. Hermes'' belt is calm and luxurious. The buttons of the shirt are the kind of primitive frosted manual buttons, each of which has this beautiful classical pattern. Outside, it is equipped with a thin coat slightly darker than the shirt, which is also the primitive frosted buttons of the same color. Each of them seems to have the elegance and luxury of history. At the foot is a pair of Gucci''s net red little bee white shoes, It makes Mu yuan look like a catwalk model.


    "Xiaoyuan, where are you going to wear so handsome?"


    Mu Yuan said, "handsome?"


    Mu yuan is not sensitive to fashion at all. After all, he thinks he is the most handsome in military uniforms. He thinks that wearing a military uniform can turn them into scum for a second, because of the suits, casual clothes and trendy men''s collocations that are advertised in magazines.


    His clothes are divided into four categories: Combat clothes, military uniforms, camouflage clothes, and sportswear. Such a fashionable and casual match is rare, but for the group of people who are used to wearing combat clothes, such a dress is eye-catching.


    "Very handsome." Meng Qi rarely supported, "my brother should also look good."


    Mu yuan, "ah!"


    He tidied up his clothes. If he wanted to go on a walk show, he waved his hand smartly, "I''m leaving, and I won''t come back for dinner today."


    At the beginning of the night, "is he going to date Lieutenant Colonel Anderson?"


    "Maybe."


    "But... Didn''t you break up?"


    Meng Qi, "you can shoot."


    "What kind of shooting?"


    Ye Tingyun stared at Meng Qi. Dare you say you don''t want to go out alive.


    Meng Qi didn''t change his face. "Aren''t they soldiers? They all have guns. If they have guns, they have guns."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 2386

    Mu Yuan went downstairs and waited for Jack in the special parking place outside the Miss building. He also posed deliberately, stretched his legs, and showed off coquettishness, attracting a group of beautiful girls to watch. Mu yuan greeted them politely.


    A beautiful girl asked, "are you a star of China?"


    With good figure, good appearance and temperament, he is simply a star.


    "Oh, no, I''m just an ordinary person." Mu Yuan said with a smile, "this is the average appearance level of our country."


    Beautiful girl, "..."


    He spoke English. Two black girls with dirty pigtails giggled and asked him if he could take a photo together. Mu yuan readily agreed that the girls came to take a photo with him.


    Jack drove an old Ford and saw Mu yuan from a distance, surrounded by several girls, taking photos. The corners of his lips twitched. He rarely saw Mu yuan dressed so neatly. That touch of snow-white was very obvious in the spring cold. The little bee on the shoe was like a dragon''s eyes. His toes gently touched the ground, and he talked with the girls gently and at a distance, teasing a group of girls with a fluttering smile.


    attract the attention of the elegant young idlers!


    Jack suddenly braked in front of him. Mu yuan stretched out his leg and gracefully stretched it back. Then he said goodbye to the girls and got on the car. He glanced at his watch. Alas, he miscalculated. He came in ten minutes.


    It takes 20 minutes to figure it out.


    Jack''s arm is still injured, but driving can''t be a problem. When Mu yuan got on the car, he stepped on the accelerator and left without talking all the way. Mu yuan thought, it''s over, and he was angry.


    Want to explain?


    There''s no need to explain. In the future, we should avoid it. We can''t even be friends with fire. Is it unnecessary to explain?


    Mu yuan gently nodded his finger on his leg and wondered how to speak to him. Jack''s face was extremely cold. Mu yuan thought that he was blind and dressed up seriously.


    Dress up for the blind.


    "Say a word." Mu Yuan said, "show me your face?"


    "How dare I, major."


    Mu Yuan said, "you are very brave to say so."


    Jack sneered.


    Mu Yuan said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be an advocate to be a bait to cooperate with your actions. I shouldn''t hide it from you. Everything is my fault, but... You don''t stand angry, after all, you''re not even huobaoyou."


    Jack hit the steering wheel and the car pulled over to the right, "Mu yuan!"


    "Do what?" Mu yuan also tilted his head, and I didn''t mean anything to you. Jack slapped him and hit his face. Mu yuan, "..."


    It''s a man with a heart of stone. He can do with his handsome face.


    Jack didn''t hit hard, and Mu yuan felt that he might be thick skinned and didn''t feel pain. "I''m really a submissive little daughter-in-law. You see, I didn''t fight back after being beaten."


    Jack looked at him coldly, and Mu yuan raised his hand. "Stretch your head and shrink your head. Give me a good time. I''ve admitted my mistake. What else do you want to do? Just say it?"


    "Get out!"


    "I won''t go away. I want to see hechunwang."


    "You always do things recklessly, always like this. Do you know how dangerous it is? It''s hechunwang. If you dare to hit the man who wants to kill you with him, what should you do if something happens? It sounds like a dangerous move of military action at best, but at worst it''s your stupidity and ignorance. Hechunwang even wants to blame me for your death. If you really die, you know how much trouble it will bring?"


    "Just because of trouble?"

 Chapter 2387

    "Just because of trouble?"


    Mu yuan was not angry at all. He had a gentle smile on his face that just made the girls laugh. Jack froze, "what else do you think it is?"


    "I didn''t think it was anything." Mu Yuan said with a smile, "since we broke up, I''m afraid I''ve thought too much and misunderstood you. At the age of 16, I was cheeky enough to run after you, and I''m not afraid of being rejected. At that time, I didn''t know where the courage came from. After a few years, I''m cheeky enough to have a strong self-esteem. How dare I be so cheeky as at the age of 16."


    Jack''s lips pursed into a straight line, enough to freeze people, but mu yuan was not afraid of him at all, and almost whistled, Jack suppressed the anger in his heart.


    "I have to sit here all the way. OK, don''t be angry."


    "All beard and all tail..." Jack gritted his teeth. "Last year, he was also indifferent in the golden triangle. Your people warned you to evacuate quickly. You have to find the formula before you leave. That thing is so important that it is worth your life?"


    "Of course it''s important." Mu Yuan said, thinking of the words of the female agent, he smoked in his heart, and seemed to say unintentionally, "you mean to blame me. Aren''t you deliberately exposing me for that $1.8 billion?"


    This is what he told the truth.


    Oh, it''s not really what he said, it''s what Lehman said.


    Jack didn''t change his face under his clear eyes. "Right!"


    "Ruthless!" Mu yuan kept a straight face and didn''t open his head. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Since Jack didn''t want him to know, that''s fine. Just forget it.


    "That 1.8 billion is so important?"


    "Very important!" Jack frowned, "1.8 billion can bring many benefits, who would hate more money."


    "It''s true that my life is certainly not as important as 1.8 billion." Mu Yuan said coolly, "you have also achieved your wish. You see, I helped you contain a large number of people into the minefield forest. Only then can you implement the plan, exterminate them and get 1.8 billion. Speaking of it, you should share half of me. It''s really impolite to swallow it alone."


    Jack was too angry to speak.


    Mu yuan still didn''t let him go. "I heard that you were also shot, and more than one shot. You almost lost your life and couldn''t be saved. Lehman also blamed me in a strange way. You say, what did he blame me for? Did I shoot you? I almost died in the minefield forest myself. Am I wronged, lurking for several months, I didn''t get a penny, and I got a lot of fish, tut."


    Jack meditated, calm, calm, calm!


    Mu yuan looked at him with a smile, "how many shots did it hurt?"


    "No pain!"


    "Oh, you are so cruel and ruthless, and you don''t feel anything. Naturally, you can''t feel pain."


    "Just know!" Jack sneered, "better than you!"


    "If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can say it directly."


    "Major Mu yuan is loved by everyone. How dare I be dissatisfied with you."


    "You finally told the truth. To tell you the truth, you won''t lose 1.8 billion for one shot, will you?"


    "Yes, not at all!" Jack''s voice jumped out of his teeth.


    Mu Yuan said, "so why did Lehman bother me? You should also take care of your subordinates. He takes care of them too widely, which is not good."


    "Thank major Mu yuan for reminding me."


    "You''re welcome." Mu yuan had a heart to kill him. "You don''t drive yet. I''m in a hurry to see master he Chunwang. I stopped by the roadside to quarrel. Don''t you want me to see he Chunwang?"


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2388

    Jack didn''t say a word, restarted, drove, and went to the prison. He Chunwang had been detained without saying a word. He was quite tolerant of high-pressure interrogation. Leng refused to say a word. Wesley himself sent someone to guard him, and he was not afraid of being silenced. He Chunwang''s only request was to see Mu yuan.


    Even if Mu yuan didn''t mention it, they would arrange for he Chunwang to meet Mu yuan, that is, to ask him Chunwang to speak.


    "When I was a professor, did you give me that watch?"


    "Do I look like I have money to give you such an expensive watch?"


    Mu yuan, "how do you know it''s expensive?"


    Jack, "..."


    He glanced at Mu yuan sarcastically, "I see your circle of friends."


    "Oh..." Mu yuan also remembered this matter, "so you haven''t blackmailed me."


    Jack doesn''t want to say a word to him to avoid killing himself.


    "I don''t know which rich man who loves me gave it away. It''s really distressing. I don''t know who to give it back." Mu yuan pretended to be too popular and not too good to show off.


    Jack endured and said faintly, "since it''s for you, you can wear it."


    "No, I''m an honest officer. I wear a multimillion dollar watch. Am I crazy?" It''s not good to be caught in a pigtail.


    Jack sneered, "hundreds of millions of dividends a quarter, honest officers, huh."


    Mu Yuan said, "you ridicule me heartily. I''m painless. It can only prove that I had a good investment vision at the beginning. I believe my brother can get rich, but it''s not corruption income. You are a dead wage earner. Why should you despise me for making money by investing? You deserve to be poor."


    Jack, "huh!"


    They quarreled childishly and quarreled all the way to the prison gate, which was the first time in history.


    Mu yuan angrily opened the door, "man, the love period is different in the past. At the beginning, I didn''t dare to shout at you because I was obedient to you. As soon as the love period passed, I put on a ruthless face."


    Jack, "..."


    Who on earth wants to quarrel?


    He ignored Mu yuan and took his certificate directly. After registering, he took Mu yuan to see he Chunwang, who was dressed in orange prison clothes and shaved his head.


    Mu yuan thought, the federal prison is really fast, and the shape is ready for you.


    He Chunwang saw that Mu yuan was good, and his face was unclear. He didn''t know whether he was angry that the female agent didn''t follow the instructions, or he was disappointed that Mu yuan was still so neat.


    Mu yuan, who is as long as jade, also brings a trace of vitality to this dreary prison. He Chunwang looks like a person in the twilight and meets the young man of eighteen years of youth.


    "Ten minutes." Jack said coldly and went out.


    He Chunwang''s feet and legs are locked, and he is not afraid of his attack on Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan sat down in a mixed mood and looked at he Chunwang. They were speechless. Except for the hospital meeting, it was difficult for them to sit down and talk so calmly.


    He remembered the original hechunwang.


    Shy, smiling, smart, sensitive... He is a kind-hearted teenager who wants to be a scientist and an inventor. It is he who changed he Chunwang''s life.


    Perhaps because of this, he always has an apology for he Chunwang.


    "Xiaoyuan, here you are. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson is right. You really don''t die so easily. How did you escape? I clearly asked her to kill you."


    Mu yuan bowed his head and smiled, "you''re disappointed. You chose the wrong person. Like you believed in the wrong Bellen, Bellen knew her way back. The female agent asked for money. Your momentum is gone, and she will naturally be flexible."

 Chapter 2389

    He Chunwang looked at Mu yuan, as if thinking about something. He was a little silent, and his eyes made his scalp numb. Mu yuan sat still, thinking of many old things.


    Outside the monitoring room, Jack stared at Mu yuan.


    These days, Mu yuan has lost a lot of weight. From the side, his facial features are more and more clear. The incandescent lamp in the monitoring room hit he Chunwang''s head, reflecting a dead white and blue black.


    Like a dying old man and a vigorous young man.


    But he Chunwang is two years younger than Mu yuan.


    "Do you have any wishes?" Mu yuan asked.


    "Yes." He Chunwang was a little sad, "people live with a wish, otherwise who would like to drag the incurable disease around so?"


    Mu yuan, "what do you want?"


    "What wish do I have? Will you satisfy me?"


    "If you want to eat a bowl of curry seafood noodles, I can satisfy you." That''s what he Chunwang likes to eat most. When he was in Myanmar, he likes to bring curry, such as curry beef brisket, curry duck, curry chicken and so on. His favorite is curry seafood noodles. He once crazily gave Amway to Mu yuan. Mu yuan, who is difficult to accept the food culture there, unexpectedly accepted Amway.


    Many years ago, in the afternoon, they often ate curry seafood noodles and drank a glass of brandy together by the swimming pool. They had a very pleasant life. He Chunwang said, I hope Xiaoyuan can drink and eat noodles with me forever.


    That year, he Chunwang had a naive and bright smile.


    "I don''t like it anymore."


    Mu yuan is sad. Yes, so am I.


    I don''t like it for a long time.


    Lehman was dissatisfied outside the monitoring room. "What did major Mu yuan talk about? What did we invite him to do? Didn''t we count it? It''s a waste of time talking with he Chunwang, so let him speak directly."


    Jack looked back at Lehman with a blank face. "You talk too much."


    Lehman shrunk his neck and dared not speak any more.


    Outside the surveillance room, Anderson was not alone. In order to prevent Anderson from being forced into a trap, Roosevelt agents were watching, recording, observing whether they colluded with each other, and so on.


    Wesley said mercilessly that he was suffering from delusion of murder.


    It seems that you are very important, and it is worth their painstaking efforts to frame!


    This was said in front of Roosevelt, so angry that Roosevelt, who was the same generation as John Anderson, couldn''t speak.


    "What do you want?"


    He Chunwang giggled, "I hope you can die with me."


    These words made people creepy. Standing around outside, people thought he Chunwang was seriously ill.


    "This wish, you take it to hell and beg for the king of hell yourself."


    Everyone, "..."


    The crooked nuts didn''t know who the hell was, and their faces were confused.


    Jack couldn''t help laughing.


    "It seems that Xiaoyuan refused."


    "Don''t get sick." Mu Yuan said in a cold voice, "you''d better be honest about how you brought down king in recent years. Who is the person who provides weapons and financial support to king? Fight for probation. It''s better to live than to die. If you live one more day, you can think of me one more day."


    Jack, "..."


    What does this bastard say?


    Damn it!


    He Chunwang seemed to come to his senses, "hahaha, that''s right, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson is going to be angry outside."


    "It''s none of his business."


    Everyone outside looked at Colonel Anderson''s face. This person''s face, happy or unhappy, ordinary people can''t see it. Anyway, it''s a cold face of a dead wife.

 Chapter 2390

    "Didn''t Colonel Anderson tell you that I don''t have a few days to live?"


    "Are you really ill?"


    He Chunwang said, "yes, I''m really ill. Three months ago, the doctor said that my life would be half a year at most, or as short as three months. My internal organs were damaged, and my liver function failed, so I couldn''t live long."


    "Well, why are you sick and why is liver failure?"


    "The incidence of cancer outbreaks among teenagers is rising year by year. Didn''t you watch the news?"


    "Too busy, lurking everywhere to catch bad people, no time to watch the news, you were so healthy that you didn''t look like a juvenile cancer patient."


    "Serious illness is like a black fate hit by accident. I''m so lucky."


    "You don''t live long, you might as well pull a few cushions." Mu yuan looked at him indifferently, and his eyes reflected a little smile, "to avoid loneliness, after all, I am healthy, and I should be able to live for 60 years. You can''t wait."


    Everyone, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    The two taunted each other, and their mouth and gun skills were full. They cursed in a roundabout way. Hearing a group of people outside, they looked confused and didn''t know what the topic of the dialogue was.


    Jack pinched his eyebrows. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to ask Mu yuan to see he Chunwang. He was afraid that Mu yuan would directly annoy he Chunwang.


    He Chunwang coughed several times, and the cough sounded like he couldn''t stop. He drew a few pieces of paper, and there was a light blood stain on the paper towel. Mu yuan glanced at it, "I don''t think you are suffering from liver failure, but like a lung cough."


    He Chunwang seemed to squeeze out a little smile desperately, "Xiaoyuan, I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you are becoming more and more humorous."


    Xiaoyuan is different from his memory. His face has no change. After several years of undercover career, the wind, frost, sword and rain have not scratched the traces of years on his face. His clear eyes in his memory are still black and white, like a newborn baby. The words are a little sharper, and the impulse and innocence of youth have faded, and gradually become... Indifferent.


    He always thought that when he was young, he met the best young man in the world. He had a beautiful face, a soft smile and a kind temperament. Just because he was a soldier and the son of a thief, they parted ways and went on different roads.


    All this is fate''s fault, not the boy he loves.


    Now sitting in the cramped interrogation room, he Chunwang re examined those innocent years. He Chunwang thought that this was not fate. He and Mu yuan were really not the same kind of people and were doomed from birth.


    From the beginning, the boy he loved was just an illusion.


    Like a bubble.


    "He Chunwang, I never regret the undercover thing."


    Jack pressed the earphone with one hand. "Major Mu yuan, don''t provoke him. What I want is a confession."


    Mu yuan paused, put his hand on the table and ordered, "Have you ever heard my story in the golden triangle and know how many drug lords I killed? It''s not only the Six Harmonies Association. You close your eyes and can''t see how much harm drugs bring. After reading for so many years, can''t you tell right from wrong? You want to revenge me. Why do you want to revenge quietly? I''m always welcome, but how many innocent people you killed? Your hatred, why should you use other people''s lives to sacrifice? You''re an executioner. You walk today This dead end is not forced by me, but your own choice. "


    "The last time I didn''t finish with you in the coffee shop, I finally finished. Everyone''s life, pain or happiness, is his own choice, and I can''t blame others. Just like when you injected me with blue ice, if I can''t carry it, I can also choose to be addicted to drugs and depressed all my life, but I choose to become a soldier, and you can also choose to let go of everything and be a useful person to society after your family is broken. I once came into contact with a woman who was retaliated by her enemy the day before the wedding. Her fiance and family died. She chose to invest in the medical industry in Africa. Two years later, I caught the murderer and told her in person. She told me that it had nothing to do with who was caught. She didn''t care about the outcome of the murderer. Not everyone chose revenge after suffering, which wouldn''t make you happy, not to mention, Your revenge has involved more lives. "


    He Chunwang listened quietly, without contradicting, even with a strange smile.


    "Is major Mu yuan shirking his responsibility?"


    "What''s my responsibility? I''m a soldier. I obey orders. I''m an officer and soldier, so I have to catch thieves." Mu yuan looked at him calmly, "this is my duty."


    "What a duty, what a never regret." He Chunwang laughed and coughed again. "So, I am to blame for all this?"

 Chapter 2391

    "Count it." Mu yuan smiled, "I also blame myself, but you have this power. Since you have the right, you have to pay the price for all this. Young master, many people have died because of you. Do you really feel no guilt at all? If a person has no fear of life, how can he stand in the world?"


    In the cramped interrogation room, he Chunwang''s lifeless eyes slowly burst into tears.


    "My tragedy is not due to hatred." He Chunwang looked at him sadly. His appearance was not bad and his temperament was gloomy. Such eyes were sad.


    "Why is that?"


    "Unwilling!"


    He Chunwang seemed to recall something and said slowly, "After I was taken away by King, I was confused for a long time. I didn''t know what to do, what not to do, and where to go. I wanted to tell you that everything was not my intention. For a long time, I became very confused and afraid of gunshots. It was a valley where all king''s hands were stationed, and there were gunshots every day. I was like a bird startled, so I began to flee."


    "That place is like a devil''s land, which can''t escape at all. King never lets me escape, and he even wants to kill me. Later, beren said that I am the heir of the Six Harmonies Association, and I am also a talented researcher. It''s useful to keep me. My scientific research is related to a project that king is responsible for, so he sent me to the base, which is also a man eating place. People die every day. They study some illegal things, I didn''t dare to fight against king. I slowly participated in the research and gradually learned the core technology. I wanted to go on like this. As long as I had a chance, I would leave. King and I also made a deal. As long as I succeeded, he would let me go. "


    He sneered, "Evil is retributive. There is a man with white hair in the Institute. I once thought that he was my elder. One day, I accidentally saw his passport. He was only ten years older than me, but he was already a dying old man. Because of limited conditions and severe radiation in the confined space, everyone was dying slowly, and I... Couldn''t escape. I began to be angry, panic, fight terrorism, and I even hated you. Why was he in Myanmar Later, you didn''t turn around and take me away, letting me fall into King''s hands. I wanted to explain to you, but Lieutenant Colonel Anderson insisted that I betrayed you. I had no choice but to follow king. I hate you. "


    It was a dark past, and he Chunwang''s eyes were red.


    Mu yuan''s fingertips shrunk slightly, and he could imagine what life the sensitive and timid hechunwang had experienced, and how he had changed step by step from a cowardly and incompetent temperament to a gloomy man in the city.


    He also survived a narrow escape.


    "What I hate most is that you pulled me out of the abyss, pulled me halfway, and suddenly let me go. I fell to pieces and could only be reborn." He Chunwang''s eyes were red, but his tears rolled in his eyes, "I''m like a humble mole ant, drained of its value, and then slowly grow old there, wither slowly, and be thrown into the sea after death. My native place is unknown. What can I do? In addition to resistance, what can I do if I go out of a way? Unfortunately, even if I kill King and replace him, my cancer is in the middle stage. The doctor said that there was no spread and can be cured. I was full of hope to have an operation and cooperate with the treatment, but eight months later It recurred, and my last hope of living was gone. Since I''m going to die, of course I''ll take you to bury with me. "


    Mu yuan recalled the events in Myanmar that year. He was too busy for himself. In the face of so many deaths, he was taken care of and sent back to China. He Chunwang couldn''t be taken into account at all.


    "After the explosion, I was taken care of."


    "You''re in custody, but Lieutenant Colonel Anderson didn''t. He found me and recognized me as betraying you. He wanted to take me to bury those who died. Why?" He Chunwang''s gentle mask cracked inch by inch. "Why should I pay the price? You killed so many people in liuhehui, who paid the price? If it weren''t for his step-by-step pressure, how could I be taken away by King and fall to today''s situation."


    Mu yuan thought it out, "so last year in the golden triangle, you deliberately exposed me, in fact, you want his life?"


    "Yes." He Chunwang admitted, "so you know everything?"


    "A little knowledge." Mu yuan was a little sarcastic, "so you planned the Lize incident, which turned us into enemies and wanted to bring down the Anderson family."


    "That''s right!" He Chunwang expressed a little regret, "unfortunately, I took the wrong step. I didn''t expect that he even ignored your life and let you become a bait to deceive me."


    Mu Yuanyuan picked up the water on the table and bowed his head and drank, "then you are wrong. I proposed to use me as bait with him, but he rejected it, so I planned all this without telling him."


    He Chunwang was stunned, sneered and said, "Xiaoyuan, you are really..."


    Love deeply.


    But this can''t be said here.


    Mu yuan was not afraid of what he said, but just looked at him, "Things in Myanmar are mixed, no wonder Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. Everyone thinks you did it, young master. Up to now, it''s too late to say anything. It''s time to happen. It''s all happened. You have to pay for your actions. I know you can''t live long, but the people behind you can live long. I don''t believe that by yourself, you can invade the anti-terrorism security system and monitor all cameras. You can live for a short time Inside, get so much arms support. "


    He Chunwang held the water cup and drank a sip of water. He silently lowered his eyes, like a statue. He looked perfect and indifferent, and was no longer willing to communicate with Mu yuan.


    "Young master..."


    "I miss hearing you shout, young master." He Chunwang looked at the wall slightly, as if remembering something. "How many times I dreamed back in the middle of the night, I dreamed of the scene that you and I ate curry noodles and drank brandy next to the swimming pool that year. At that time, the sun was just right, the flowers were fragrant, and we were all young and in full bloom... Xiaoyuan, I don''t want to die."


    Mu yuan was sad. He Chunwang looked at him sadly. Mu yuan was about to say something when he suddenly saw blood slowly flowing out of he Chunwang''s nostrils.


    "Young master!" Mu yuan was shocked. Before he could get up, the door of the interrogation room was opened with one foot. Several agents hurriedly came in. He Chunwang vomited a stream of red and black blood, which dyed the orange prison uniform dazzling red. Mu yuan sat sluggishly, looking at he Chunwang with a smile and closed his eyes.


    He even had a trace of peace.


    Death is painless.

 Chapter 2392

    The first thing Lieutenant Colonel Anderson did when he came in was to pick up Mu yuan''s water cup and look at Mu yuan in horror. Mu yuan''s eyes fell on he Chunwang''s serene smile, but he was pulled up by Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. As soon as he recovered, he saw Jack''s flustered eyes.


    £¿£¿


    What''s up?


    "Go to the hospital!" Jack ignored it, dragged Mu yuan downstairs and lost a series of instructions to Lehman. Mu yuan remembered that he Chunwang died after drinking water, and he also drank water. Just now, two glasses of water were brought in by an agent.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "I''m a little sick." Mu yuan didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect. He felt that he began to feel dizzy and dizzy, like a migraine attack, and he thought that he felt a little colic in his stomach.


    He''s not poisoned, is he?


    It shouldn''t be. He Chunwang drank water and died of poisoning in less than a minute. He didn''t even have time to say a word. He was dragged downstairs by Jack. It''s been several minutes. He''s going to be poisoned and can''t be saved, right?


    He Chunwang''s lips are still hung with a peaceful smile, like a movie picture, lingering in his mind. Mu yuan is sad and guilty, and he Chunwang is dead.


    He really died.


    "What''s wrong with you? You''ll be in the hospital soon." Jack''s hands were trembling slightly, and he stepped on the accelerator. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, who had always kept his nose in the country and obeyed the traffic rules, ran through a red light and began to retrograde.


    On the bustling New York Street, cars come and go, and this retrograde has led to a lot of traffic chaos. Many cars collide with each other or hit the safety island before they can escape. Mu yuan saw a large scene of car accidents in his rearview mirror, all of which are rear end collisions and collisions, which looked like there would be no casualties.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    I hope this group of car owners'' insurance has not expired.


    Oh, no, I hope Lieutenant Colonel Anderson has saved enough money in recent years to compensate.


    After all, he saw a Lamborghini and a Rolls Royce phantom. Several cars overtook each other and all collided.


    As soon as he thought so, Jack took out an alarm from the car and put his hand on the roof. The siren sounded loudly. Even if it is retrograde, the cars in front of them all pull to the right to avoid more collisions. The hospital is about two streets and one kilometer away. Retrograde can save one minute.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He felt his head hurt more.


    Jack couldn''t help but pull Mu yuan out of the car, dragged him into the hospital, went straight to the emergency room, and pushed Mu yuan to the doctor, "he''s poisoned, wash his stomach immediately."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Wait a minute... He thought


    The doctor was confused, "who are you..."


    Jack immediately showed his ID and looked at the doctor in the emergency room almost viciously. "I said he was poisoned. Wash his stomach immediately. Can''t you hear me?"


    The doctor in the emergency room glanced at his certificate and swallowed his saliva. Although he was afraid, he couldn''t help saying, "Sir, this gentleman doesn''t look poisoned."


    Mu yuan''s face was confused.


    Jack, "check him right away."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan was dragged to the examination room before he could say anything.


    Mu yuan, "?"


    Mu yuan, who was tragically examined by blood drawing, felt that his head did not hurt and his stomach did not hurt at this time. He was just angry and his liver hurt. What was all this? A good one was drawn a tube of blood.


    He Chunwang died after drinking water. If he was poisoned, could he still get out of the interrogation room?


    This is the legendary concern is chaos?

 Chapter 2393

    Mu yuan, who was stabbed and examined by blood drawing, was not poisoned. This is a physical function that doctors envy. All indicators are very standard, and there is no sign of poisoning.


    When Jack was waiting for the result outside, he seemed to have thought of it, so he was not surprised.


    Jack is rarely a little embarrassed after making such a joke. Fortunately, he didn''t play up the atmosphere of death on the road just now, or ask him if he had any last words, or he would be humiliated and lost his hair.


    In just a few minutes, Mu yuan was dragged from the interrogation room to the hospital. He didn''t have time to play his acting skills. He was stunned all the way. He had known that he was about to die when he was in the car. It was really a miscalculation to ask Jack for a few sweet words or promises. But the time was so short, it was estimated that he didn''t have time to perform, and maybe he would be carried into the emergency room by Princess Jack. It was really a loss of face.


    Jack leaned slightly against the wall and stared at Mu yuan.


    The hospital is white.


    Silence.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Mu yuan asked calmly, "is your salary enough to compensate for the traffic accident?"


    Jack, "..."


    Oh, he suddenly remembered this thing and hurriedly went out to make a phone call to confirm whether there were casualties in the traffic accident. This scene had long been broken into the Internet. Everyone was curious about what terrible terrorists the police were chasing. It was so rampant that some people despised the police. Even chasing terrorists should also abide by the traffic rules. One side thought that if they really abide by the traffic rules, the terrorists would have run away.


    Then someone asked weakly, who is responsible for insurance claims? Let''s know?


    There were no casualties in the car accident. It was all car bruises. Jack directly handed it over to Alice for treatment and compensation. Seeing that his eyebrows were locked, Mu yuan couldn''t help thinking, is there really no money to pay?


    He thought of he Chunwang again, and his mood was a little depressed. He Chunwang died like this, which made him have a very unrealistic feeling. Jack walked back, and Mu yuan asked, "well, why did he die of poisoning? Haven''t you checked his teeth?"


    "After checking, it was confirmed that there was no poison. He also checked all his body. The water was poured by the agent himself. He has been detained and interrogated. If there is a problem with the water, you should also be poisoned. It is impossible that he Chunwang was poisoned alone."


    Jack remembered that he Chunwang wanted the water himself, so he asked someone to pour Mu yuan a cup. It was five meters from the water dispenser to the interrogation room, and no one handled it halfway.


    "This is strange." Mu yuan pondered hard and remembered what he Chunwang said.


    Xiaoyuan, I don''t want to die.


    He didn''t want to die, but he had to die. He was too tired.


    Was the eldest young master killed by someone?


    Or take poison by yourself?


    The laboratory department should have a report soon. Mu yuan put aside the problem of he Chunwang. Seeing that Jack was rarely embarrassed, he couldn''t help teasing him, "you just... Really thought I was poisoned, too, and was dying?"


    "Stop talking!"


    Just know, and do you want to be executed in public?


    Too much!


    Mu yuan couldn''t help laughing. Jack was a little annoyed. "You said you were uncomfortable."


    "I''m not feeling well, migraine, nervous stomach ache."


    Jack was angry at first, but then he was stunned. "When did you have stomach trouble?"


    "..." Mu yuan''s stomach disease began at the beginning of the year, which was not serious. It was caused by not having three meals on time. "It''s just a minor disease."


    "How old are you that you have stomach trouble?" He remembered that Mu yuan was in good health, disease-free and painless. There were several shoulders on the gun, one in the back, and one in the chest. He had no abdominal injury, which should not be the sequelae of the gunshot wound.


    Three meals are not on time?


    He has been undercover for several years. Is it because he was nervous or did not eat on time, so he had minor illness and pain?


    Their front-line agents, when young, go through life and death. When they get old, many diseases will come to the door, but Xiaoyuan is still so young.


    "It''s not stomach disease, it''s stomach pain due to tension." Mu yuan retorted, "am I so healthy, like sick? Are you deliberately shifting the topic to avoid your embarrassment?"


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2394

    He Chunwang died strangely. The data given by the laboratory department proved that neither of the two glasses of water was poisonous. The only explanation was that he Chunwang had long been poisoned.


    Mu yuan thought of a TV series he had seen, in which someone smeared poison on the edge of the quilt and someone hid poison on his nails. These are places where it is easy to hide poison and will not be found. The inspection may not be able to be comprehensive. As soon as he Chunwang died, the clue Jack wanted was broken, and it is almost impossible to prove Roosevelt''s guilt.


    He Chunwang didn''t reveal Mu yuan''s adultery with Jack in the interrogation room. He was already protecting Mu yuan. It was even more impossible for Jack to use him to deal with Roosevelt.


    Mu yuan asked, "can I have hechunwang''s body?"


    Jack looked cold. "Everyone is dead. What do you want his body to do?"


    "Cremation, find a place to bury, you also said, people are dead, and will not come back from the dead, you keep a body is useless."


    At the door of the hospital, Jack''s face was as cold as ice, and he didn''t answer Mu yuan''s question.


    In the past, the way to deal with the corpse was just to cremate it and throw it away.


    "He Chunwang didn''t give you what you want, so don''t get angry. If people die, their gratitude and resentment are gone, and there''s nothing to pursue." Mu Yuan said earnestly, "what do you care about with a dead man?"


    "Whatever!" Jack said coldly, "you really care about he Chunwang!"


    He whisked away, and Mu yuan was extremely helpless. He Chunwang died beside him at the last moment. After all, he didn''t reveal a word about him and Jack.


    He kept thinking about he Chunwang''s smile. He died with a smile, and there was no resentment. Before he died, no one wanted to betray him, and he didn''t want to say a word. Just seeing him, he took all his secrets to the grave.


    It''s not difficult for mu yuan to bury a corpse. Anti terrorism sent a person to watch this matter. Seeing that he Chunwang was cremated, Mu yuan held a box of ashes and planned to take he Chunwang back to his hometown and bury him beside he Jing. It''s also a return to his hometown. The Chinese people attach the most importance to falling leaves and returning to their roots, and Mu yuan is no exception.


    He Chunwang''s aftermath was handled well, and some cases involving Mu yuan also made some endings. Basically, his mission in New York was over. In the future, everything here was handed over to undercover agents, and it was not convenient for him to contact them again.


    Before Mu yuan planned to return home, he invited Jack to have a meal, which was a farewell. Unexpectedly, he received an unexpected phone call and was invited to a suburban xiaobie hospital.


    Outside the door, guards were all patrolling, people came and went.


    They are all special forces soldiers with live guns.


    Mu yuan was not afraid that Roosevelt would force him to stay in New York. He had location and tracking on his body. If Roosevelt was not stupid, he would not do anything to him. He could probably guess the purpose of this famous person looking for him, so he calmly drank tea and played with his mobile phone under the guard of a group of agents.


    A group of white agents looked at everyone without squinting, but they all looked at him from the corners of their eyes. Many people were strangers to Mu yuan. Most of these people were transferred from seals, and they rarely heard of Mu yuan. Recently, Mu yuan has been in trouble here, and he Chunwang and Jack have been involved. Gradually, he Chunwang has become famous. He Chunwang is still secondary, mainly Lieutenant Colonel Anderson.


    A mysterious rumor has been spread for a long time. It is said that the major and Lieutenant Colonel Anderson have an unclear relationship, which is extremely ambiguous. What do men know.


    At the moment, he is sitting on the European sofa, cocking his legs, drinking tea and playing games. He doesn''t look like a top special forces at all. Although these special forces are Roosevelt''s people, they are all Colonel Anderson''s fanatics. No one can compete with colonel Anderson in terms of individual combat, and no one can match his great military achievements. He is the idol of all special forces.


    Inevitably, people will have some doubts. Is this young man sitting on the sofa really like a mysterious rumor, and what does it have to do with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson?

 Chapter 2395

    Roosevelt was a chubby middle-aged uncle with typical American appearance. His head might have British genes. He was almost bald on the top, and his hair was cut short, but he didn''t have the decadent feeling of bald uncle at all. He was forcibly pulled back by his temperament, but gave a very dignified feeling. He was protected, raised a warm smile, and stretched out his hand, "major Mu yuan, I''ve heard a lot about you, I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Mu yuan put away his cell phone, stretched out his hand, slightly bent down and shook hands with him, "Mr. Roosevelt, I have heard a lot about you..."


    Mu yuan flattered him with sweet words. After all, the person beside him once scolded him. Mu yuan knew him quite well, and it was not a lie. He caught his advantages and boasted one side. Both sides were very satisfied and sat down separately.


    "Major Mu yuan is younger than rumored."


    "I''m not young anymore. At my age, many people in our country have become fathers."


    "Really? You look like a minor."


    "It''s you Westerners who look old. We look like minors in our thirties."


    "Yes, yes." Roosevelt answered with a smile.


    The servant brought two cups of new tea, and Mu yuan was not polite, as if he had come as a guest. Roosevelt sighed, "I heard that major Mu yuan was kidnapped by he Chunwang, and was not hurt?"


    "I wasn''t hurt. Fortunately, I escaped cleverly."


    "After that, you are willing to collect the body of he Chunwang. You are also a person with a heart. Qiu will repay his kindness."


    "I don''t deserve it. I have a relationship with he Chunwang. A few years ago, I had a predestination. I also have unshirkable responsibility for causing the current situation. When a person dies, he doesn''t care about what he does."


    "It''s said that when people die, everything can be put down."


    Mu yuan showed a soft smile and a reasonable gesture.


    Roosevelt drank tea thoughtfully and glanced at Mu yuan. "Major has studied at West Point for two years. I heard that lieutenant colonel Anderson is your instructor?"


    "What kind of instructor is he? He hasn''t been teaching for a long time. There are four of our instructors. He comes here occasionally to make soy sauce." Mu yuan casually said, "Oh, Roosevelt shows that he doesn''t know what soy sauce is. He just came to top up. He''s not a serious instructor."


    "Well, I hear you have a good relationship."


    "Where did you hear that? I heard that your current president has a good relationship with our prime minister."


    Roosevelt, "..."


    Mu yuanpi received a batch of "this is not news every day."


    Roosevelt was embarrassed. "Yes, we are friends, and the relationship is naturally good."


    "To put it this way, I have a good relationship with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson."


    If you want to say that the relationship between the president and the prime minister is very good, then the relationship between me and the lieutenant colonel must be better. There is absolutely nothing wrong with that. Roosevelt can''t find any mistakes.


    Roosevelt covered his mouth and smiled. Then he took out some photos and glanced at them with great interest. Mu yuan had an ominous premonition in his heart. Is it a photo of him and Jack?


    In his hand, he Chunwang has photos taken at the Liuhe society that year.


    "Major Mu yuan took a look. I''m old and a little dazzled. This photo is very interesting."


    Mu yuan took the photos and looked at them. There were three photos in total. They were taken in a certain year in a small town, not far from their military base. Mu yuan came to jack on vacation. Seeing Jack from a distance, he rushed over and lay on him like a koala.

 Chapter 2396

    Mu yuan took the photos and looked at them. There were three photos in total. They were taken in a certain year in a small town, not far from their military base. Mu yuan came to jack on vacation. Seeing Jack from a distance, he rushed over and lay on him like a koala.


    Because it''s a satellite photo, it''s not very clear. People are a little confused, but mu yuan knows it''s them. The three chapters of photos were taken in the small town at that time, but Jack was wearing a mask. In recent years, they were out. Basically, either Jack was wearing a mask, or he was wearing a mask and pretending to be someone else. Unless it was a high-definition codeless photo, he didn''t worry about exposure at all.


    Mu yuan smiled. "I really can''t tell who this high paste photo is. This person''s figure is a bit like me."


    Roosevelt smiled. "I checked. Major Mu yuan has immigration registration information."


    "Oh, I remember, I went on vacation. What''s the matter? Can''t I come to your country for vacation?"


    "Of course not!"


    Roosevelt smiled and was extremely gentle, "To be honest, some time ago, I heard a rumor that our Lieutenant Colonel Anderson and major Mu yuan have a good friendship. How deep is this friendship? It can be regarded as... I''ll tell the truth. Someone told you that you are a couple. Naturally, I don''t believe it. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson is loyal and of such a background. How can I do such a thing unless I''m dizzy? Of course, major Mu yuan has charisma Big, he will be attracted, and he won''t be so ignorant of his identity. "


    "As a result, others gave a lot of evidence, not only major Mu yuan''s visits to the United States, but also Lieutenant Colonel Anderson''s visits to China. I can''t help believing it. This time about he Chunwang, you really have a tacit understanding, and rumors don''t rise without wind, do you?"


    Mu yuan''s eyes fell on the photo and thought of his vacation that year.


    There was some nostalgia in my heart.


    "Rumors are rumors. You also said that unless Colonel Anderson is out of his mind, how can he do such a thing? I''m not a beautiful woman, and it''s not worth him to love beautiful people so much." Mu yuan was calm. "I still have this confidence. Besides, my background doesn''t allow me to do this kind of thing, otherwise, my father will break my leg."


    "Our country is not as open as you. If this kind of thing spreads, I can''t survive being stabbed at my spine. Don''t you know that there is a village in the southwest of our country. If something like this happens, it will be baked on a fire rack. If you say it''s fierce or not, who dares to do such a shameful thing."


    "Really?" Roosevelt didn''t seem to believe it.


    Mu yuan thought that the young master was quite interesting to him, and must not have given much information. The rumor of Roosevelt did not necessarily come from he Chunwang, I''m afraid I didn''t know where I heard it.


    That''s easy!


    Just bite him to death and don''t recognize it. Roosevelt must have lost the evidence.


    Mu yuan casually threw the photo on the table, nodded his finger on the table, and said faintly, "I''m afraid you haven''t investigated. I have a fiancee at home. Is it possible that I split my leg and hit a man? This..."


    He smiled vaguely, "how can a sweet and lovely girl be more comfortable than a hard man, isn''t she?"


    Roosevelt, "..."

 Chapter 2397

    Roosevelt was more comfortable with sweet and soft girls. Mu yuan asked, "Mr. Roosevelt, I am very single-minded about feelings. Don''t spread rumors casually. My fiancee heard about it and ran away. Then I have to settle with you. It''s not easy for us to have a daughter-in-law in the military. We can''t accompany each other all the year round and can''t get along day and night. We are worried every day that our daughter-in-law will run out of the wall, so don''t hurt me anymore."


    "Hahaha, major Mu yuan is really interesting." Roosevelt also knew that in such a roundabout way, he certainly couldn''t say the point, and Mu yuan wouldn''t do what he wanted. He thought for a while, and said faintly, "in that case, I''ll be honest. Major Mu yuan, I don''t care if you have this relationship with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. But it''s a very convenient thing for me to sit down and have this relationship. I don''t know whether major Mu yuan is willing to help or not. You can mention the conditions."


    I''m afraid this rumor is not said by one person.


    This time, they also set up a game. If it weren''t for beren''s temporary repentance and betrayal of he Chunwang, he Chunwang was making a game with his life and wanted Jack to be buried with him.


    Roosevelt could better prove that Jack was treason for him, and a series of charges would make the Anderson family unable to lift their heads.


    Mu yuan smiled low. What a pity.


    He found a man who was the most unlikely to betray Jack Anderson.


    "Have you heard about Lehman Anderson?"


    "Didn''t he die early?"


    "Well, I killed it." Mu yuan smiled, "so, if you let me do the game with you, someone should believe it. You say Jack likes a man who killed his brother. Are you crazy?"


    Roosevelt was stunned and turned to look at the woman beside him. It was a white woman, about 1.8 meters tall, very thin, "I don''t believe it. If you killed Lehman Anderson, how could he let you go?"


    "People can''t come back to life after death. Naturally, I also paid a price." Mu Yuan said, "revenge is over. It''s good if he doesn''t kill me. How can he fall in love with me? You think a little too much. Even if I want to cooperate with you, I''m weak."


    Roosevelt showed disappointment.


    "Unfortunately, that''s not what the people in your embassy said."


    Who''s from the Embassy?


    Roosevelt said, "I wanted to give major Mu yuan a chance, but it seems that cooperation is impossible."


    "What opportunities can you give me? I don''t lack money, power, women, everything men pursue in the world. I was born with, and you can''t impress me with any conditions. Of course, my education doesn''t allow people to falsely frame a person. Even if he is not a serious instructor, he has been my teacher for a day. We respect teachers and respect morality, and we can''t do such a thing. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Roosevelt was indeed disappointed.


    Mu yuan was confused. Who in the embassy contacted Roosevelt and what did he say?


    Why did Roosevelt decide to find him?


    Shanning has been busy calming down the impact of the Li Ze incident on them some time ago. His international image was greatly reduced, and he Chunwang was arrested, which slowed down.


    Does he want to ask Shanning?


    "In that case, it''s a pity. Major Mu yuan, walk slowly." Roosevelt couldn''t tear a hole from Mu yuan, so there was no need to waste his words. He wasn''t so bold. He just did something to Mu yuan here.


    "Thank you for your tea. I like it very much." Mu Yuan said goodbye politely.

 Chapter 2398

    Mu yuan put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked slowly. An old Ford car slowly drove over, not far behind him. Mu yuan stopped and slightly turned his head. Jack drove over with an expressionless face and stopped beside him. Mu yuan opened the door, got in the car, pulled his seat belt, and finished at one go. "Are you seeking to be different, or do you like retro? I think you saw a 66 version Ford Mustang all over the street."


    This turned out to be Jack''s favorite car. When they were together, Jack showed off his 66 Ford Mustang, which was quite handsome. However, Mu yuan felt that he could not appreciate this antique car under the impact of the over running garage in yetingyun.


    There is a vague confusion that I really don''t understand your elderly aesthetic.


    Handsome is handsome.


    No matter how handsome, it is also an antique model, suitable for old people to drive, and not suitable for young guys at all.


    Jack liked his car and couldn''t help retorting, "the engine has changed everything. It''s brand new, not the old version. Except for the shape, it''s all super running configuration."


    Mu Yuan said coldly that as a young man, he didn''t understand this kind of aesthetics very well.


    "You''ve never been very aesthetic."


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Jack whispered, "didn''t your family train you in artistic aesthetics?"


    "Can I eat that thing? I''m sleepy as soon as I hear it. My mother hurt me and didn''t make me suffer."


    "No wonder." Jack thought to himself, fortunately, this thing is really inedible. It''s good to have it. If not, it can only be interpreted as that radishes and vegetables have their own love.


    "There is a Ferrari car store ahead. Let me give you one."


    "No!" Jack''s face darkened. "I won''t accept any gifts over a hundred dollars!"


    "Oh, I gave you gifts, each of which is more than a hundred dollars. Why did you accept them?"


    "... that''s different."


    "Oh, it''s different. It''s really different from the one given by your boyfriend and your ex boyfriend."


    Jack, "you''re almost home, and you want to quarrel with me?"


    "I found that I used to be too used to you and seemed to have no personality."


    "Ah."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Who is used to who?"


    Mu yuan looked away. "If you were so fierce at the beginning, I wouldn''t chase you."


    "Sorry, when I first met, I was much more fierce than now."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack took a deep breath and endured, "Roosevelt asked you to cooperate, to find Anderson''s trouble?"


    "I guessed my toes. The old man is really whimsical. He also took some pictures of us, which are pictures of the seaside town in your base. Who may have seen them? I said not to go to the town for vacation, and you won''t listen to me. It''s so close to your base. Many soldiers in civilian clothes in the town are too eye-catching and cause trouble."


    Jack frowned. "It''s OK, it''s not true. What''s the photo taken secretly? Just refuse to recognize it. What else did he say?"


    "Mentioning our embassy, it seems that the people of our embassy gave him inspiration. I''m still thinking about who betrayed me. Now the personnel are complex and the investigation is very troublesome. Roosevelt doesn''t seem to want to pursue this matter, and I don''t plan to pursue it, so as not to cause trouble. At that time, it''s going to make a big fuss. It''s just a wake-up call for you, but forget it. Anyway, we broke up, and he won''t be able to take photos in the future."

 Chapter 2399

    Jack doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Mu yuan turned away with interest, "let me buy you a car."


    Jack sneered, "breakup fee?"


    "Yes!" Mu Yuan said, "ah Huan said, if you have a good job, I''ll take it as a package for you for five years, and I won''t suffer any losses. If you break up, you have nothing with me for five years, and there will always be breakup fees."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan''s heart was bursting with laughter.


    "Don''t mess with me." Jack stepped on the accelerator and roared away.


    Mu yuan began to talk again, "Hey, don''t break the law. You''re speeding."


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Yuanda has a feeling that you have to shut up when you say shut up. Jack is in a hurry and wants to beat him. After thinking about it, he doesn''t care about it like him.


    The car stopped in front of a manor. Several deacons in tuxedos bowed respectfully at the door and led them in. This is a winery, which is elegantly decorated. The garden is full of beautiful roses, red, pink, white and all kinds of flowers. The manor is in a labyrinth like bend. If you spare the bend, it is a good place to drink afternoon tea, drink wine and play golf. Your vision is open, The tiled sky is very beautiful with green grass, white clouds and trees.


    Jack took Mu yuan to a small box. The table was covered with white tablecloths and a bunch of roses. This was a Chu slope. Below the slope was a small stream, next to which was a blue and white villa.


    "What is this?" Mu yuan asked.


    Jack said, "will you return home tomorrow?"


    "Yes!" The ticket had been bought long ago, and it was time for him to go back. Jack knew his schedule like the back of his hand, "have a good meal before you leave."


    Mu yuan, "I... I want to make a good fight before I leave."


    Jack, "..."


    The two men looked at each other, and Mu Yuan said, "I''m serious."


    "Shut up!" The skin is getting thicker and thicker, more and more outrageous.


    "By the way, talk about Shanning." Jack suddenly changed the subject.


    Mu yuan was stunned. The deacons in tuxedos came with exquisite plates and put them on the table one by one without talking. The exquisite plates were decorated with exquisite snacks, which were beautifully shaped and decorated with flowers. Each person had a glass of brandy, and the rich wine slowly overflowed. The brandy of this winery is very famous.


    "What happened to Shanning?"


    Jack gently shook the glass of wine, "Shanning was transferred to the Embassy in the United States last year. Since he came, he has been very cautious. At the beginning of this year, he was officially transferred to New York. I found a film and television company registered by his friend. This year, he received four films, but none of them started, but the capital flow exceeded 200 million."


    "You mean, this company is suspected of money laundering?" Mu yuan was cold in his heart. "Last time Shanning spent millions of dollars to save me. His family is not so rich. Maybe this is just his friend''s company."


    Jack, "..."


    He clenched his teeth secretly, "blind man!"


    "What did you scold me for?"


    Jack said, "you''re blind. His friend just graduated, and his family is not rich. He''s an ordinary second-generation official. Where does he get so much money to operate? It''s not clear whether it''s money laundering or money giving. I can only investigate so much. I tell you this thing, just want you to be careful of him. Don''t focus on him as a good friend. I don''t know what it is."


    "This is prejudice." Mu yuan didn''t believe that Shanning would do such a thing. He said that Shanning was a little selfish in his affairs. It might be reasonable to say that Shanning did something wrong, and that matter couldn''t be investigated further. Jack''s prejudice against Shanning was pure. At that time, he found out Shanning''s affairs, and was also very shocked and hard to blame.


    Jack sneered, "he is different from you. Even if you hate another person, you won''t gamble with your friend''s life. No matter what happens, you don''t trade with the mercenary without a bottom line. Xiaoyuan, he and you are not the same."


    Jack almost didn''t say clearly that you should break up with Shanning!

 Chapter 2400

    Mu yuan had a little sensitivity, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Jack''s malice towards Shanning has always existed. Shanning is not kind to Jack. The two people almost never know each other. If it weren''t for him and haven''t been in contact, how could they get into such a bad relationship? That''s why Lehman Anderson happened. Before this, Shanning also vaguely expressed his dissatisfaction with Jack, and jack also said Shanning.


    "What am I hiding from you?"


    "If you don''t, how can I know?"


    Jack was silent. Where did he start?


    It has become an unspeakable secret.


    Mu Yuan said coldly, "I have a generation gap with you!"


    "I found that since we broke up, you have become more and more articulate. Are you willing to die of anger?"


    Mu yuan let out a cry and laughed. He felt himself laughing like a bitch. "Don''t be funny, OK, break up, and I''ll coax you. Who are you? I don''t expect you to pay me. Why should I serve you like when I''m in love? You think too much."


    Jack, "..."


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Why is it so annoying?


    Mu yuan actually doesn''t care what Jack thinks. He broke up. Who cares about your inner world?


    Tut!!


    Is he dissatisfied with my words and deeds?


    Are you blind? That''s what I am.


    You don''t see the essence clearly. Who is to blame?


    Mu yuan angrily picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into his mouth. It melted in his mouth, sweet and soft. He liked it very much. It was better to eat a piece of cake than to get angry with him?


    Jack thought it was a wrong decision to ask him out for this meal, and he didn''t want to leave. The atmosphere was so bad, so he asked, "will you still be in the golden triangle in the future?"


    "Yes, avoid me!" Mu yuan deliberately said, "so as not to expose me again and get another 1.8 billion."


    See if you still say it!


    It''s all exposed. What else are you talking about?


    Who will praise you when * *?


    Who will praise you!!


    "Since you care so much about 1.8 billion, how about giving it back to you in my own name, so that you won''t be angry all the time."


    "Hehe, what are you boasting about? Do you have 1.8 billion? Do you have 1.8 billion? I''ll ask you, do you have 1.8 billion yen? You began to boast and force you to have 1.8 billion dollars."


    Jack took a deep breath. "Give me the account!"


    "No!" Mu Yuan said coldly, "cheat my account, and then make money into my account and discredit me."


    Jack, "..."


    He really didn''t find Mu yuan''s mouth so sharp before.


    "Have you been with Xie Jinghuan for a long time, and your mouth is sharp."


    "I need to learn from Xie Jinghuan. We have never lost a quarrel between men and women in a city!"


    Jack, "..."


    What is this proud thing that you still say proudly?


    "It''s much better than just saying shut up, shut up, shut up!"


    Jack silently recited a few verses in his heart. No matter how angry he was, he also showed a calm face. Mu yuan thought to himself, am I going too far? Is it a little too much to bully a person who won''t quarrel?


    End shelf, tut!!


    Quarrel is everyone''s talent!!


    "Anyway, you should stay away from Shanning!" Jack finally concluded that he was too lazy to break with him.


    "Shanning saved me. I originally owed him a life. He came to me. I can''t shut him out. I can''t do such ungrateful things." In fact, Mu yuan and Shanning have been estranged for a long time. They are far less intimate than they were at the beginning. They have nothing to say, but if Shanning needs his help, he really can''t refuse.


    It''s not good to owe a favor. As long as it doesn''t violate morality and law, it''s unreasonable not to help.


    "Think it over in your head. At first, who let you come to New York and who let you get into this matter? If Shanning has nothing to do with this matter, I don''t believe a word."


    "If you want to have evidence, you would have taken it out long ago and would like to tell the world. Now it''s just your prejudice and suspicion. You want me to check it myself. You must turn against Shanning before you give up?"


    "Yes, he killed my brother."


    Mu yuan sighed in his heart. It was always his fault to talk about this matter. If it weren''t for his kindness, Jack would have killed Shanning. "Didn''t he say that this matter is over?"


    Jack also felt that it was a very impolite thing to break up old accounts. "Listen to me, I won''t hurt you."


    Mu yuan frowned, "when did you hear what I said?"


    "Am I not listening to you enough?"


    "Not enough!"


    "Is it to give your life?"


    "What do I want your life for?" Mu yuan almost said a unfashionable love word, and felt embarrassed. He swallowed it back.


    To be fair, Jack has been very hearty to him, in addition to breaking up, in addition to breaking up!!


    But at least, Jack still loves him and has always loved him. Although sad, he is not seriously hurt emotionally.


    At the thought of Jack calculating him emotionally all the way, today''s farewell may be the last side. He is a front-line agent. In the future, he may not come back safely every time on the battlefield. Mu yuan was a little sad and a little angry and said, "who cares for your life? I can''t see anyone after I return home. No one can hinder anyone. When and where I die, you may not know, no matter..."


    "Muyuan!" Jack snapped, "don''t think that if you grow up now, I won''t dare to hit you!"

 Chapter 2401

    Jack''s voice suddenly rose, startling Mu yuan. Jack has always been self-discipline and extremely high emotional management. Even if he was extremely angry, he would not easily reveal it. In addition to in front of Mu yuan, the number of times he lost his temper in front of Mu yuan was also countless. Mu yuan had seen him lose his temper with others, so he didn''t need to roar, and didn''t need to increase decibels. Naturally, it was bone chilling.


    He had reached the point where he didn''t need any body language to be intimidated. Suddenly, he heard Jack shouting angrily, and Mu yuan was a little confused. Then he remembered that when he studied Chinese literature, he read some Taoist things and believed in the cycle of cause and effect.


    For a period of time, China and the United States have cooperated, and the team also has a slight exchange. As a front-line agent, no matter which party is taboo to say unlucky words before going on mission, or to say unlucky words to the soldiers around him, which is an ominous sign.


    Jack always doesn''t believe this. Once they had a quarrel, Mu yuan cursed himself and said, "are you satisfied when I get shot and return home?"?


    As a result, Mu yuan was really shot during the mission. Although it was a stray bullet, it only scratched his skin. Later, Jack was very taboo.


    Mu yuan looked at his angry eyes and roast in his heart.


    Am I Chinese or are you Chinese?


    Is it so superstitious?


    You cast the wrong fetus!


    Besides, what''s wrong with what he said? Who can guarantee the success of the mission every time, all must retire completely. How many front-line agents can retire with success is to use their lives to perform the mission.


    If one day he was careless and died somewhere, how would Jack know? Maybe Yeling would kindly tell him, but if Yeling didn''t say, how would he know? Unlike when falling in love, he talked to each other on the phone and video every three days. Who can guarantee that each other has first-hand information. Jack often lurks deeply. If one day he dies, don''t say he doesn''t know, The Anderson family didn''t know where to find his body.


    The more Mu yuan thought, the more uncomfortable he felt. Jack also lost his temper, and he also lost his temper. Looking at Jack, he refused to step back. Jack didn''t fight or scold, and he was extremely distressed.


    "I''m not wrong!"


    "Shut up!"


    Mu yuan was stubborn and didn''t apologize. Jack felt uncomfortable for a moment. "It''s so difficult between us. Why do you say these stabbing words?"


    "In the past, it was a kind thing, and everyone avoided talking about it, so it came to this point." Mu Yuan said, "if we had an honest talk about everything, we might not have reached this point."


    He had the courage to make it clear to his family early, and it might be different to ask for their consent.


    Mu yuan knows that he has to take more responsibility.


    If he can take care of his family, Jack must also be able to take care of his family.


    But he can''t make it!


    He can''t fix the stubborn general mu, nor can he be so selfish, regardless of the future of his brother, his uncle and father, putting them all in such a dangerous situation.


    Occasionally, he sulks and annoys himself.


    Mu yuan also knows discretion. No one likes to listen to these words, and he doesn''t like to listen, so he simply doesn''t say it. He is extremely depressed, "I don''t know what''s going on. I always like to say some harsh words in front of you."


    "I understand." Jack wanted to hold his hand and give him some comfort, but he didn''t do anything in the end.


    Because you still regard me as your closest person, so you are so unscrupulous.

 Chapter 2402

    They ate in silence, and the atmosphere was quite normal and romantic. Mu yuan glanced at the winery. It was a very popular winery, but there was no one today.


    Jack just introduced it again. In addition to wine tasting and golf, there are many leisure and entertainment items here, such as horse racing, indoor bowling, etc. it is a very popular place to calm down in the midst of trouble.


    "Why is there no one?"


    Jack downplayed, "it''s too noisy. I don''t like it."


    So it''s private.


    Mu yuan knew it for a second, shook it with the wine, and the aroma of brandy came to his face, "you''re willing to hide it."


    This private day costs a lot. It will be his salary for more than a year. Just for a meal, Mu yuan muttered, "why didn''t I think you were so romantic before."


    Jack looked at his face, the sun was just right, as the day he first met Mu yuan, he was full of two words, brilliant! The original dwarf has also grown into a tall and straight youth. He participated in Mu yuan''s youth and youth, and experienced the best period of time between them. There is no regret to say.


    He is not the only one in the world whose first love ended unharmed.


    Should he be calm and not complain so much.


    "Ride later?" Mu yuan asked.


    "Good!"


    They all know that this is the last day they get along with each other. Maybe they won''t see each other in the future. Mu yuan didn''t show any pain in his heart. After dinner, the two went to ride a horse. Jack''s equestrian skills are quite good. On the contrary, Mu yuan''s equestrian skills are not very good. Mu yuan hasn''t specially trained equestrian skills. Jack taught him. He forgot what happened several years ago.


    Mu yuan changed into a equestrian suit, and Jack rarely looked stunned. Mu yuan''s figure is particularly suitable for wearing all kinds of uniforms. Equestrian suits and uniforms similarly outline his perfect figure with clear lines and a long body like jade.


    He met Mu yuan and learned Chinese. Only then did he know that a man can also be described as a man with a long body like a jade. He was arrogant and unrestrained, without the sadness and gloom of the previous period, like a sunny day after dark clouds.


    "Is my son good-looking?" Mu yuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Good looking!"


    "Is it like jumping on me and picking me up at once?"


    Jack, "..."


    "How about a horse earthquake?"


    Jack, "what is Ma Zhen?"


    Mu yuan tutted, his face not red, his heart not jumping, "you know when the car shakes, you don''t know when the horse shakes!"


    Jack, "... Where did you get so much gossip? Get on the horse!"


    Mu yuan glanced at him and got on the horse handsome and quickly. He was not satisfied with it. "It''s you who are talking about prudence! You don''t look like a beast when you''re not dressed."


    Jack couldn''t bear it and slapped him on the ass, "shut up!"


    "..." Jack took the rope and led him slowly around to get familiar with the horse. The jujube red horse was very tall. Mu yuan rode on the horse and looked down at jack holding the rope below, giving him a little feeling of peace and quiet.


    Time goes slowly.


    Let him have more attachment and less regret.


    Jack didn''t speak, and walked forward with the rope. Mu yuan could see that he had some thin red ears, which seemed to be transparent in the sun. Mu yuan asked, "I have a question, I haven''t asked you. Before meeting me, were you a baby?"


    Jack, "..."


    *


    Jack: boyfriend is very skinny!!

 Chapter 2403

    Mu Yuanyi wanted to investigate the past, "say something, have you ever talked about a boyfriend? Oh, have you ever talked about a girlfriend? You are so busy, you must have never talked about it. Even if you talk about it, you will be kicked out. Unless you are as busy as me, when ordinary people fall in love with us, we will be kicked out. No matter how handsome you are, you can''t be a meal, can you?"


    Jack kept silent and didn''t intend to answer the boring topic.


    "Say it. If you don''t say it, I''m angry."


    "No." Jack answered coldly.


    Mu yuan nodded, "I guess not, have you seen the film?"


    Jack, "..."


    Ex boyfriend is boring.


    Jack looked back at him. "If you don''t have a topic to talk about, you don''t have to talk."


    Silence is not equal to embarrassment.


    "No, I have a topic. This is my topic. Don''t avoid it." Mu Yuan said that he only wanted to talk about gender, "do you watch male and female films or male and female films?"


    Jack is silent.


    "Don''t say angry."


    Jack is silent.


    It doesn''t matter if you get angry.


    Mu yuan, "I''ve seen it. I always think I''m a straight man of steel. I used to have feelings when watching movies."


    Jack, "..."


    Jack sent the reins and threw it on the horse''s head. Mu yuan subconsciously caught it. Jack took a step back and slapped the horse on the ass, "sit down!"


    "Hey..."


    After training, this horse is also extremely human. As soon as the hoof is lifted, it runs. Mu yuan clamps the horse''s stomach and has to concentrate on running. Mu yuan''s posture of running the horse has not been forgotten. He sits very safely and has a correct posture, which is extremely beautiful. Running the horse has a noble temperament, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    Jack couldn''t help picking up his cell phone and recording a video for him.


    This is the first time to record a video for mu yuan during his love affair. Mu yuan ran six laps along the horse race course, and then slowly stopped. His forehead was full of sweat.


    "You are not a gentleman. Take advantage of others'' danger."


    Jack grabbed the reins again. "It''s time."


    "You like to change the topic you don''t want to answer."


    "It''s boring."


    "I''m not bored at all."


    Jack took a deep breath. "OK, you want to hear it. I haven''t seen it. OK."


    "True or false?" Mu yuan''s eyebrows were hanging up. "Who are you kidding? You''re so skilled. I thought you had experienced hundreds of battles."


    "Ah." Jack looked back with a smile. "Is this affirmation for me?"


    "That''s necessary. Your great work has passed to Xie Jinghuan."


    Jack, "..."


    OK, in terms of cheek, he can''t compare with Mu yuan. He admits defeat.


    Mu yuan thought, it''s still a serious one.


    "What did you do as a teenager?"


    "Training."


    "In addition to training, don''t dance, don''t go to bars, and don''t go to girls?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Who knows, if you have a girl, I can snatch you from my sister''s hand and be a male junior, which proves that I am charming." Alas, the three outlooks are going to be crooked.


    It''s just too much.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where''s the tattoo? Where''s the hair dye? Haven''t you done it?"


    "No!"


    "Then you are not rebellious at all."


    Jack said coldly, "tattooing and hair dyeing are not rebellious, they are secondary diseases!"


    "Let''s have a tattoo." Mu yuan had a whim.


    Jack, "..."


    Is this intentional?


    Mu yuan was really interested, "how about it?"


    "Not so good!"


    "No, it''s interesting. I''ll tattoo my name on your inner thigh."


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2404

    Inner thigh?


    I beg your pardon? The wind is too strong for me to hear clearly?


    Jack looked at Mu yuan sideways, and Mu yuan blinked vaguely. Jack couldn''t help thinking of some confused stories that happened on the inner side of his thigh in the dead of night. He vaguely felt that his skin was a little hot, like someone gently licked it, wet, warm, and gradually hot.


    Jack felt that he was going to be driven crazy by Mu yuan.


    "Ah, you''re hard."


    "Shut up!"


    Jack turned around, took a deep breath, and tried to press the heat and scalding in his heart. Those memories had been pressed in the deepest place, suppressed by his force, but were naughtily uncovered, like opening Pandora''s magic box. Everything became confused and evil. Mu yuan left countless kisses on the inside of his thigh, and he also fell countless kisses on the inside of Mu yuan''s thigh.


    If you print each other''s names


    Jack swallowed his saliva. As soon as he thought of Mu yuan''s inner thigh with his name printed on it, he thought... This is a very crazy thing, crazy and exciting.


    Those hot and dry feelings, but how can not escape.


    Even breathing is burning.


    Mu yuan looked down at Jack''s ears slowly red and dripping blood. He wished his neck could stretch and stretch freely for one meter. He leaned over and kissed his ears and retracted.


    "Go or not, I want to go."


    That''s what couples in love often do. Tattooing each other''s names on their bodies, or a certain mark, is biting romance.


    It must be a wonderful thing.


    Neither he nor Jack has done it.


    Only each other can see such a private place.


    This surge of crazy possessiveness swept Mu yuan. Originally, it was just to tease jack, but now it really became obsession, "go or not, if you don''t go, it means you don''t love me at all."


    "Nonsense."


    "Yes, I''m just messing around."


    People who are favored are always confident.


    Never worried that Jack would be really angry, but also knew that he had everything when he was spoiled.


    This man has the hardest and coldest heart in the world, but he is obedient to him.


    Jack first let go of Mu yuan, walked to the side, took another batch of horses, rolled on the horse, and rode to Mu yuan, "do you really want to have a tattoo?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan nodded and broke up, leaving a souvenir.


    "Run a few laps with me first."


    "Do you promise?"


    Jack had run with his horse under his arm. Mu yuan curled his mouth and ran up, catching up. Jack''s riding posture was textbook level, correct and good-looking. The horse was also particularly stable. Mu yuan couldn''t catch up, but it wasn''t far away. The two ran frantically for more than a dozen rounds along the racecourse. Mu yuan felt a little uncomfortable running, so they stopped.


    He hasn''t ridden a horse for a long time.


    Jack saw that after Mu yuan stopped, he ran for several rounds, and then slowly stopped. Mu yuan wanted to get a tattoo, but it was not impossible. To be honest, he was also reminded by Mu yuan.


    Tattooing is nothing.


    Jack got off the horse, and Mu yuan got off the horse long ago. He leaned against the railing, stretched his legs obliquely, and was drinking water with his head up. The sun fell on him like a layer of golden light.


    He smiled and waved to Jack. Jack strode over, grabbed his water bottle and threw it aside, kissing his lips.


    Mu yuan was a little unprepared. He didn''t expect him to kiss without saying a word. He held his neck with his backhand, put one hand on his waist, and suddenly pulled it towards himself. Mu yuan deepened the kiss.


    The two men kissed each other wantonly in the wide racecourse, and the two horses played by the side. The sound of water stains brought by kissing was ambiguous and exciting, which reminded them of those more crazy affairs.


    The winery was booked today, and there was no one. Except for the staff in the distance, it was nothing for two big men to kiss in the winery. The staff had long seen that this was a pair. They could not hide their eyes when looking at each other. They were appreciating each other recklessly where no one knew them.


    Jack touched his forehead slightly and closed his eyes. "OK, let''s get a tattoo."

 Chapter 2405

    The two of them stayed in the winery for nearly three hours and had a good time. Jack contacted the tattoo master and took Mu yuan there. Mu yuan was a little excited all the way.


    I couldn''t help sending a message to Xie Jinghuan.


    Mu yuan: I''m so nervous and excited. I''m going to take Jack to have a tattoo. I''m going to tattoo my name on the inner side of his thigh. Hahahahahaha. If he wants to have a boyfriend in the future, ask him as soon as he kisses him. What''s this? He must be soft. Hahahahahaha, just think about it.


    Xie Jinghuan: are you sure his boyfriend will recognize you mu yuan in the future? Will they recognize this kind of ghost character?


    Mu yuan: it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not. As soon as he asks, Jack thinks of me. He must be soft.


    Xie Jinghuan: Oh, you''re not going to fall in love?


    Mu yuan: No, I can''t find a better man than him.


    Xie Jinghuan: love saint, I respect you as a man, but I don''t believe it!


    Mu yuan: I love him all my life!


    Xie Jinghuan: do you know that this sentence is very sick? People''s overbearing president''s novels are not written like this. You can pull it down. Naive people will talk about love every day.


    Mu yuan: you are really single by strength.


    Xie Jinghuan: tattooing on the inner side of his thigh is so coquettish that he broke his leg. Ah, I suddenly remembered one thing. One day, Lieutenant Colonel Jack was caught and executed. He took off his pants and saw the words Mu yuan. Hahahahahaha, this picture is really hot.


    Mu yuan: bah, you crow mouth, don''t curse him, he won''t be caught.


    Xie Jinghuan: then you''re caught, and then you see his name. In case it''s lieutenant colonel Anderson''s enemy, ouch, you''ll be rotten, so I advise you to drink a glass of wine and calm down. Such a romantic thing is not suitable for you to do.


    Mu yuan: you are so vulgar!


    Xiejinghuan: brother, I can''t find a friend who is more sincere to you than I am.


    Mu yuan: I want to tattoo.


    Xiejinghuan: second grade disease, tattooed on birds. You can see your name by holding it in the bathroom. That''s more romantic.


    Mu yuan: how many stitches do you put on the bird? Try it!


    Xiejinghuan: Gee, didn''t you break up with someone else? Why do you do what a little lovers do?


    Mu yuan: I''m going to cut off his future peach blossom, so that he can''t make a boyfriend.


    Xie Jinghuan: be careful.


    Mu yuan: Yes, it''s so careful.


    Xiejinghuan: OK, by the way, call me when you have time for the money I called you for your last birthday. I''ll do your financial management for you. Don''t spend money indiscriminately. Don''t be reluctant to buy a car for someone else as a breakup fee.


    Mu yuan: I''m finished.


    Xie Jinghuan: what did you spend 24 million?


    Mu yuan: I bought a sports car. Ah... I''m running out of electricity. Don''t talk!


    Mu yuan put down his mobile phone and said decisively, "I''ll have a tattoo later, let''s buy a car!"


    "I don''t lack a car!" Jack coldly refused the breakup fee.


    "Then buy a house!" Mu yuan calculated the money. "I''ll buy you a big villa! If you don''t buy a car, you''d better buy a house. The real estate is more valuable."


    "I don''t lack real estate!"


    "You lack!"


    Jack said, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His mood was still complicated. He was bewildered by his words. He didn''t have any complicated thoughts, and he didn''t know how mu yuan''s mind jumped so actively.


    "Just take it as a birthday gift I gave you in advance this year." Mu Yuan said, "if you don''t take it, I''ll be very sad.".

 Chapter 2406

    "Just take it as a birthday gift I gave you in advance this year." Mu Yuan said, "if you don''t take it, I''ll be very sad."


    "Oh..."


    I''ve never been sad because I can''t send out a car or a suite.


    Seeing that there was a play, Mu yuan was not in a hurry to force him.


    When they arrived at a private club, a Brazilian girl tattooed them. Her skin was honey tanned and she drew heavy makeup. Her messy but stylized hair lined her facial features deeply, which was very beautiful. She enthusiastically and vividly introduced them to all kinds of tattoos. Mu yuan simply opened his own world.


    Tattoos have so many shapes to choose from.


    Various colors can be selected.


    Jack asked, "what kind do you want?"


    "Name?"


    "The name can also be used for modeling." The Brazilian girl happily introduced him. Mu yuan was thinking about whether to let Jack tattoo his English name, but he didn''t feel good. He wanted to tattoo his Chinese name. Mu yuan was tattooed on the inside of his thigh. It was great to think about it, but he couldn''t take such a risk. In case someone really saw the inside of his thigh one day.


    In such a private place, Jack''s character and ability have little chance to be seen, but just in case.


    "How about Xiaoyuan?" Jack asked.


    Mu yuan''s eyes lit up. Xiaoyuan was good. Xiaoyuan was good. The Brazilian girl also saw that it was a Chinese name. She also made them a fancy character, which looked very beautiful.


    Mu yuan chose Jack''s name, Jack. Very simple, Mu yuan also let the little girl quietly add a little love, especially the boy heart, the Brazilian girl oh, at a glance.


    This is a pair.


    When they came in, they felt like a couple, and now they have confirmed it.


    "Choose a color."


    The styling design passed, and there is a little love in the middle of the name. The Brazilian girl said, "in fact, I suggest you have both names tattooed with a love in the middle, which can be abbreviated with your own letters."


    "No, that''s it." Jack refused her offer. He tattooed Mu yuan''s name. Mu yuan tattooed Jack''s name. Mu yuan glanced at all the colors and wanted to choose coquettish red.


    Jack rejected, "black."


    "Red."


    "Black!" Jack used his killer mace, "no more tattoos."


    "Then black."


    The Brazilian girl was happy to see the little couple bickering, "selected, where is the tattoo?"


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan had no psychological barrier at all, "inner thigh!"


    The little Brazilian girl was not surprised at all, and looked knowledgeable. "OK, then take off your pants and come one by one. Who will come first?"


    "He!" Mu Yuan pointed to Jack and told him to come first.


    Jack changed his special shorts. For the first time, he had to lie down, raise his legs and let the little girl tattoo his inner thighs. It was a shame to think about it.


    Mu yuan''s eyes are bright. Jack takes a deep breath. Forget it, it''s only half an hour. Bear it!


    He chose black without coloring, and the tattoo is not complicated to look at, so it won''t waste time. When the Brazilian girl saw this handsome boy, she endured humiliation. "The burden of idols is not so heavy. In fact, it doesn''t matter. Just treat me as a doctor."


    Posture is not important!


    Mu yuan also coaxed aside, "that''s right, don''t carry too much burden on idols."


    Jack is in good shape, with muscles in his thighs, strong and fit. The Brazilian girl chose a place, which is really close to the root. Mu yuan is lying between his waist and abdomen. There is a good smell on Jack''s shirt, which is familiar to Mu yuan. This smell is all over his quilt, hair and skin. For a period of honeymoon, he seems to have been poisoned and takes a sip on him every day.


    "You can go in a little more." Mu Yuan said, stretching out his hand and nodding. His head crossed his stride, and his chin almost reached the unspeakable place. Jack grabbed his arm and pulled him over, "come here!"


    "Let me see."


    "Don''t look, stay away from me!" Jack was black faced and tugged at his arm. Mu yuan was so embarrassed just now that he wore a pair of shorts.


    "Then why should I stay away from you when you drag me?"


    "Why don''t you go out."


    "Your idol burden is too heavy." Mu Yuan said earnestly, "to be a man, you should leave the burden behind and be more comfortable."


    The little girl''s needle had begun to stab Jack''s skin. After all, it was a delicate place. His skin shrunk slightly. Mu yuan asked, "does it hurt?"


    "You talk too much."


    Mu yuan saw that he pulled down his shirt intentionally or unintentionally to block his penis. He remembered his posture just now, and his face suddenly warmed up. Then he understood why Jack asked him to stay away.


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2407

    The little girl with the tattoo moved very neatly and the pattern was also very good-looking, because the Chinese was a flower body, the area was slightly larger, ten minutes longer than expected, and the tattoo was slightly swollen. Mu yuan took a picture of Jack, "how cool."


    Jack doesn''t think anything cool about the flower body at all.


    There are many grooves without openings.


    "You didn''t want to." Mu yuan Leng hum.


    Jack has a strong desire to survive. "No, it''s good-looking."


    Mu yuan also changed into a pair of shorts and came out. He was not afraid of pain at all. This pain was nothing to their special forces, but the posture was a little embarrassed. The little girl''s head was a little hot between his legs. He also deeply realized that Jack was just in the mood. Jack looked at the tattoo. In order to avoid embarrassment, Mu yuan also discussed with him, "how about coloring little love and turning it red?"


    "Not so good."


    Jack also noticed his embarrassment and gently touched his face. Mu yuan grabbed his hand and bit it. Jack bounced on his forehead.


    "Restraint."


    Mu yuan rolled his eyes.


    The Brazilian girl smiled and said, "you have a good relationship. Have you just fallen in love?"


    Generally speaking, people who just fall in love are so sweet and greasy. Feeding dog food to others anytime and anywhere is almost blinding her dog''s eyes. Two men are slimmer than women.


    "We talked for five years."


    "Nearly six years." Jack corrected.


    "Seriously, it should be eight years." Mu yuan laughed, "before determining the relationship, it should also be counted."


    That''s from the age of 16. Now he has just celebrated his 24th birthday.


    Jack touched his hair gently.


    The Brazilian girl said, "after talking for so many years, my feelings are still so good. I really envy you."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, what do you envy? Just these years, and then there will be long memories and Acacia.


    He is not the kind of person who tells everyone that we broke up. If he smiles and doesn''t talk, Jack is even more unlikely to clarify. Mu yuan is still coquettish, "paint the little love, I want the red one."


    "OK."


    Jack has a bad feeling.


    Mu yuan took his hand. "You paint too."


    Jack, "..."


    Can''t it be cooler? You have to be so fancy.


    "I see."


    The Brazilian girl couldn''t help laughing and instantly saw through who was the little ancestor in this relationship.


    "Little girl, how is your usual business?"


    "Great, I want to make an appointment here. I was supposed to receive two little girls this afternoon. Your lover gave me a high price, so I worked overtime."


    Mu yuan tutted, "how do you know she did well?"


    Mu yuan just looked at Jack''s tattoo. It was beautiful and cleverly done. Jack said, "I heard it."


    "You don''t have a tattoo. Who did you listen to?"


    "A soldier under my hand tattooed his arm here."


    "Can you get tattoos as soldiers?"


    "Yes, you can''t?"


    "No."


    "Then you still have tattoos."


    "Who will take off my pants and look at the inside of my thigh."


    Jack was silent for a moment. "That''s right."


    The two chatted. Mu yuan was a little sleepy. Jack sat aside and stroked his hair. During this period, Mu yuan must not have slept well. "Sleep, I''m by your side."


    Have a good dream.


    Mu yuan really fell asleep before he knew it. Maybe he was too relieved. He vaguely heard someone talking, and didn''t bother to listen carefully. He just wanted to have a good sleep.

 Chapter 2408

    Mu yuan''s tattoo is ready. The little girl shows it to Jack. Jack glances at it and slightly frowns. After painting with love, it''s really coquettish. It''s in two styles with pure black.


    Jack said, "well, he''ll like it."


    The Brazilian girl said, "you really spoil him. If you don''t like it, you''ll look good without coloring."


    "Come on." Jack said, "he''ll like it better."


    The Brazilian girl said, "it''s good."


    After coloring, it is obviously a pair. The couple''s colors are exactly the same. It takes a long time to paint. Jack didn''t disturb Mu yuan and let him sleep at ease.


    Jack is not as talkative as Mu yuan. There is mu Yuan who always has a topic. If he can make the little girl happy, Jack is very silent. Only the western style song is echoing. Jack didn''t fall asleep and kept awake, as if he was thinking about things. He has great prestige, and the little girl didn''t dare to talk with him casually.


    After nearly an hour, Jack was finally painted. The little girl said, "it''s best not to touch water in two days. It''s not too serious to avoid eating a little."


    "OK, I''ll talk to him."


    The Brazilian girl nodded, and the room was still lit with incense candles. She was very calm. Jack asked the little girl to go out first, and he sat with Mu yuan for a while. The little girl thought, is this too painful for her boyfriend?


    This is not willing to wake up.


    The little girl didn''t say much. When she went out, her next guest would not come for more than an hour, and she also had time to rest. Jack looked at Mu yuan''s face and was a little distracted. He really couldn''t see him when he returned home tomorrow.


    When Mu yuan woke up, it was dark. The Brazilian girl went to another room to have a tattoo. Mu yuan rubbed her eyes, "how did I sleep?"


    "Too comfortable." Jack said that the fragrance was easy to hypnotize, and he didn''t sleep well these days. "Are you hungry?"


    "Hungry."


    "Go to dinner." Jack got up, took his coat and threw it to him. They went out together. Before going out, they said goodbye to the Brazilian girl politely. Mu yuan raised the girl''s hand and kissed her on the back of her hand. "Thank you very much for your hand. Give us a beautiful Memorial. It''s fate to see you again."


    The little Brazilian girl laughed brightly.


    Mu Yuan said with a little regret, "I wanted to buy you a super car or a suite, but it seems too late."


    The store here closes early. After dinner, it''s almost nine o''clock. "What time do you fly tomorrow?"


    "Nine in the morning."


    There are only twelve hours left.


    The inner side of the thigh is still faintly painful, and this feeling is not clear whether it is the wound pain or the heartache. The two people smoke against the car, and they are speechless. The smell of tobacco gives people a sense of security.


    I''m really going to leave, and I''m more and more reluctant to part.


    "I..." Jack sighed, unable to say what he wanted to say. "You will do everything you want."


    "Yes." Mu yuan can see the future clearly. "He has been active in the front line. At the age of 35, it should be the peak time for a single soldier. He slowly retreated, retreated behind the scenes, and began to command. There is no need to rush to the battlefield in person. At the age of 38, I can become a general without accident."


    Jack, "well, good!"


    This is the life Mu yuan should have.


    "And you?"


    "I..." Jack took a deep breath and vomited a cloud. "He went to the Pacific Command for two years, transferred to the Homeland Security Bureau, and was able to become the chief of staff at the age of 35. At the age of 40, he resigned as a general and began to enter national defense and participate in military management."


    Before the age of 40, he was a general who held the command of the army. After the age of 40, he began to slowly transfer to civilian affairs, just like old Riley, who also resigned his post as a general and began to participate in politics.


    "In our country, military generals can''t participate in politics. I don''t want to sit in an office until I''m 40."


    Mu yuan raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t this your father''s way?"


    "You are also going your father''s way."


    Mu Yuan said with a smile, "children of aristocratic families, how can they go their own way."


    From birth, they have been designed a route, even Jack.


    Even if there is a deviation in the middle, we still have to go back to this road in the end.

 Chapter 2409

    After Mu yuan finished smoking his last cigarette, they finished saying what they should and shouldn''t say. Jack took Mu yuan downstairs to the Miss building, and the two stood under the Miss building.


    The Miss building behind stands like a giant.


    Mu yuan asked, "did you send the watch?"


    Jack pursed his lips. "HMM."


    "I knew it!" Mu yuan pie pie mouth, "naive."


    "Don''t give it back to me."


    "Who said no!" Mu Yuan said, "I sell it for money. Yeling likes it very much."


    "Don''t give it to him." Jack frowned.


    "Oh..." Mu yuan asked funny, "is it waterproof?"


    They remembered what happened in the small town when they were detoxified that year. Later, Mu yuan learned that it was such an awesome watch that the world couldn''t find anything better than it. It should be displayed in the clock Museum.


    He didn''t understand what happened to the aesthetics of Jack, an old man, who preferred antiques.


    Antique cars, antique watches, antique paintings... It''s hard to say.


    "Waterproof." Jack said helplessly, this stem has been for many years, hasn''t it passed yet?


    "That''s good. I''ll take the time to wear it." You can wear it for parties or anything.


    "Why wear it at parties?"


    "My high school classmates, who are in my class, either inherit their family business and become the second generation of the rich, or rise in the financial center with an annual income of one million. I devote myself to the construction of national defense. In their eyes, I am a poor man. Hey, I always want to be a facade, isn''t it? I have a brother who will be ridiculed at New Year''s and festival gatherings. Who makes us soldiers have no money?"


    Jack, "..."


    "Being a soldier in our country can support a family." Jack''s face was expressionless. "Welcome to change your nationality."


    "I can support you all my life, or you can change it?"


    Jack kept silent. After frantically testing each other on the edge, Mu yuan felt very boring and said in a deep voice, "don''t wash off the tattoo, otherwise I..."


    "I know." Before he finished, Jack said yes.


    There was another silence between them.


    Jack said, "Xiaoyuan, I''ll see you when I have time."


    "No." Mu yuan looked at Jack seriously. "I don''t want to see you, and you won''t want to see me."


    What is frequent meeting?


    It''s just a reminder of their sadness that they can''t be together in love.


    "Hey, you have a naked photo of me that you can face. When will you also take one for me?"


    Jack, "..."


    It starts with Jack''s 24th birthday. Jack was deeply dormant that year, and there was no way to celebrate his birthday. Mu yuan was also on the sea, and it was too late to celebrate his birthday. Jack finally found a bar at 12 o''clock. In order to be afraid of being found, he hid in the bathroom and videos with Mu yuan, just like a thief. Because of the time difference, Mu yuan happened to be at sunrise on the sea.


    In the video, a red sun gradually rises. In the picture, Mu yuan is wearing a navy uniform, majestic and beautiful. His bright smile gently shines a beam of light on his undercover career.


    "Where''s my gift?" Jack asked.


    "Your background sound is so noisy. Where is it?"


    "The bathroom of the bar."


    "Hahahaha, how miserable." Mu yuan laughed impolitely. Looking at his white uniform in Jack''s eyes, his eyes were very hot. The bathroom of the bar was full of men and women who were passionate overnight. When they were watching the video, a pair of men and women entered the bathroom across the door and began to perform passionately. Jack''s face was black at that time.

 Chapter 2410

    He finally found a secret place and wanted to spend an early morning birthday with Mu yuan. Why was he forced to listen to others do this?


    Mu yuan''s ears were sharp. He heard this clearly and laughed more madly. "There''s no other place for you to video?"


    "My boss and I are playing in the bar. Where can I go?" Jack showed him the positioning on his wrist. "They installed positioning for everyone. It''s unrealistic to leave here."


    "Miserable, your miserable birthday."


    "Where''s the gift?"


    "You and I have a time difference of eight hours. What gift do you want?" Mu Yuan said, "it''s too late for me to fly over now."


    "Gift!" Jack asked for a gift with a dark face. He had no gift and no boyfriend around for this unpleasant birthday. He really had a bad time and had to serve a mentally retarded boss.


    "OK, you wait!"


    Mu yuan took a cloth to cover the camera. Jack was confused. "What are you doing? Open it quickly. I want to see you!"


    "Wait, what''s the hurry!"


    Jack heard some small voices, "are you undressing?"


    "Guess." Mu yuan''s voice smiled.


    Jack said, "did you prepare any interesting clothes?"


    "You think beautifully. I''d better look better if I don''t wear it!"


    Jack silently agreed with this sentence, thinking that Xiao Yuan must be hard spoken and what surprise he had prepared. After all, they often wear uniforms. Do they want to play roles across the screen?


    Doctor, nurse? lawyer?


    However, the camera opened, and I didn''t expect it to be a perfect male body. Mu yuan lay on the white bed, stretched his legs, and stretched his perfect body arrogantly and wantonly. His hair was also made into a shape with water in a few minutes. His legs were long and straight, his upper body muscles were strong and symmetrical, and the gunshot wound on his chest was like a man''s medal, adding charm to him. Mu Yuanyi pointed on his lips, Eyelids slightly upward, like a pair of peach blossom eyes discharge, full of male hormones across the screen.


    Jack, "..."


    "Gift, do you like it?"


    Jack silently swallowed a mouthful of water and watched intently. Mu yuan lived a beautiful life. Somewhere he was more beautiful than others. He showed his charm shyly and generously, like a perfect sculpture.


    The most perfect sculpture can''t carve out his style.


    "You are allowed to take a picture at any time."


    Jack, "..."


    Vulgar!


    "Shoot or not, I''m not afraid there''s no chance."


    Jack magnified the pixels and silently cut the screen. He was not satisfied with the effect of the screenshot. "Take a picture yourself."


    "You are so wordy." Mu Yuan said he didn''t want to. He was very honest. He took out his camera and took a series of shots directly. He lay on the bed and made various shapes. He took more than a dozen shots in a row and chose the most monstrous one for Jack.


    Mu yuan and Jack remembered the past at the same time. Jack also felt that he was obsessed at that time and was really fooled by Mu yuan, but mu yuan felt that he had done a very exaggerated thing.


    "Do you still have the photos?"


    Jack, "deleted."


    "Really?" He looked incredulous, and Jack didn''t explain much.


    Mu yuan "do you want to take a new picture for you? My figure is better than a few years ago."


    "..." Jack was provoked, "asshole!"


    Mu yuan chuckled, "well, don''t tease you, I''ll go, just... Don''t say goodbye."


    Maybe this is the last side.


    No matter how presumptuous, you will be separated.


    Separation in life is more poignant than parting in death.

 Chapter 2411

    Mu Yuantou did not turn back and approached the Miss building. Jack smoked another cigarette downstairs and stood until his feet were a little cold. He turned and got into the car, drove away and dialed Yeling''s phone.


    "You promised me the terms, I hope you don''t forget."


    Yeling, "I will keep my promise."


    Jack hung up the phone cleanly, just as he didn''t talk much nonsense when he made a deal with Yeling at the beginning. He could break up with Mu yuan, but mu yuan lost contact for more than three days and had to tell him.


    Yeling also agreed.


    Jack took a deep breath, and his inner thigh hurt faintly. The tattoo was burning abnormally. He stretched out his hand and pressed it. There was a name he never forgot.


    Very good!


    Xiaoyuan, the rest of his life is safe, painless and disaster free.


    This is the most sincere blessing he can give.


    At the beginning of the night, he came up and looked at Mu yuan. "Xiaoyuan, you are going to return home tomorrow. Can you stay a few more days?"


    "No." Mu Yuan said with a smile, "I also want to stay a few more days. Your second brother doesn''t welcome me at all."


    "No." Yechu promised, "I talked to him. As long as you are willing to stay, he will not object."


    Ye Tingyun was reading a thick book. Hearing Ye Chu''s words, he looked up at Mu yuan and showed a very tolerant smile. Mu yuan''s back cooled.


    forget it.


    This is a fox.


    "My mission is over and I''m going back to China. I''m a soldier and I''m not so free. I have to obey the instructions of my superiors."


    Meng Qi said, "I thought you''d like to stay here for another week if you''re not happy."


    "You think I''m you, and I''m spoiled."


    Disgusting heart!


    "I never act coquettish!" Meng Qi retorted, "I won''t do such a childish thing!"


    Mu yuan accepted back without hesitation, "it''s because it''s useless to be coquettish. You think you''re Shen Qianshu."


    Meng Qi hugged the pillow, crossed his legs and stared at Mu yuan.


    Ye Chu said, "Xiao Yuan, Meng Qi, don''t quarrel. Xiao Yuan will leave tomorrow. You should get along well."


    "Won''t you go?" Mu yuan is strange. Haven''t you got this painting yet?


    "I''m not going." Meng Qi sat as steady as an old dog. "I haven''t got the painting yet."


    "Your painting has been ruined, and your original manuscript has disappeared?"


    "No more." Meng Qi said, "she is so infatuated with me that she won''t fool me."


    Mu yuan dug his ears. "Who is infatuated with you?"


    "Little Joe." Meng Qi said seriously, "every time she sees me, she is very flowery and calls me dear, sweetheart. She says she wants to pursue me. She is not angry about what I do to make things difficult for her."


    This is the performance of pursuit.


    As Tong Hua said, this is the pursuit.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Meng Qi frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Tingyun weighed his tone, "she may just like your money."


    Meng Qi, "impossible, she is also very rich."


    "People who can''t see you." Mu yuan looked at Meng Qi suspiciously, and Meng Qi was unconvinced. "Why can''t you see my people? Am I a tea mirror?"


    "I didn''t have much contact with Xiao Qiao. I forgot what she looked like. I just remembered that she was very public. I don''t think she would like a dead and slender young man like you. She should like a handsome man with a strong and tall body." Mu yuan spoke with great authority, "I think she and I may have the same vision of the object, and I''m worried about becoming a rival in love in the future."


    Meng Qi, "..."

 Chapter 2412

    At the beginning of the night, Meng Qi was unhappy and asked anxiously, "Meng Qi, do you like her very much?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Ye Chu said, "don''t be angry if you don''t like it."


    "Well."


    Meng Qi also felt no anger, Mu yuan joked, "Little Meng Qi wants to fall in love? What kind of boyfriend do you want to find? How about I introduce one to you? I have a close friend, male gender, male hobby, and six multinational groups under my command. He is very talkative, charming and elegant, tall, and a graduate student of PPE in Oxford University. Now he is studying for a doctor at Harvard while starting a business. He has excellent professional technology and top business ability. He is definitely a global diamond king. Think about it?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan know you praise him so much behind his back?


    When Xie Jinghuan was admitted to the PPE of Oxford University, there was only one person in the international major that year. Ye Tingyun didn''t get admitted and didn''t bother to take the exam again, retreating to the second place, which was absolutely a shame. Later, the two people started their businesses in different directions, and they didn''t have a chance to lose their shame. Ye Tingyun also kept telling Ye Ling that it was because he had a fever the day before the exam, didn''t play well the next day, or it was because Xie Jinghuan peeked at the exam questions, etc.


    The second brother has failed in the exam for the only time, so he has to admit that there are people outside and there are days outside.


    Meng Qi blackened his face. "Why do you want to introduce me to my boyfriend?"


    He wants a girlfriend!


    Mu yuan and ye Tingyun looked at each other, and ye Tingyun said, "don''t you like men?"


    "Who said that? Who is spreading rumors!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Mu yuan muttered to himself, "ah, it''s a pity. I want to send you to cure Xie Jinghuan."


    Ye Chu said, "you like your girlfriend. I''ll introduce you. I know many classmates who are very beautiful and have good character."


    "I don''t want it!" Meng Qi asked with a dark face, "who rumors that I like men?"


    "Don''t you always behave like this when you need others to spread rumors?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Then your sister-in-law has treated you as a romantic enemy for so long."


    Meng Qi brush stood up and opened his mouth, "I don''t love my brother!"


    Ye Tingyun said coolly, "ah, I want to tell him that if you don''t love him, I love him very much."


    "Not... Not..." Meng Qi was anxious, "not this kind of love."


    "Oh!" Mu yuan and ye Tingyun spoke in unison.


    Meng Qihu frowned, "no more rumors!"


    "Oh!" Mu yuan and ye Tingyun are in the same rhythm, and Mu yuan''s mood is turned from cloudy to sunny by Meng Qi. Mu yuan teased Meng Qi for a while, walked to the French window and looked at the night view of New York.


    It''s really beautiful here. Standing on the high floor of the financial district and looking at the night view, the Empire State building is not far away. Just downstairs, he had an impulse to ask Jack to accompany him to the Empire State building.


    But then he thought, it was too hypocritical, and he never said it.


    His first task was to stay in a place for so long. He was used to the air, the people and the sky here, and even gave birth to some... Reluctant to part.


    Mu yuan called Ye Tingyun over, "Shanning works in the Embassy here. I want you to send two people to check him. Who have you contacted and what have you done in the past six months?"


    "Well, why do you suddenly want to check Shanning?" Ye Tingyun didn''t understand. His brother didn''t say he wanted to check Shanning.


    "This is not a mission, it''s my personal one. Please, so don''t tell your brother for the moment. If it''s less than anything, it''s best. If you find anything, just tell me in private."


    Ye Tingyun nodded, "OK, I understand."

 Chapter 2413

    Ye Tingyun nodded, "OK, I understand."


    Ye Tingyun thought, if you have private affairs, it''s OK to keep them secret for the time being. If you really want to find out something, it''s too late to tell his brother, "I remember Shanning and you were growing up together as a child."


    "Yes."


    "What do you suspect him of?"


    "I don''t doubt anything." Mu yuan downplayed, "just a little uneasy, check it."


    Unconsciously, the balance in his heart has been biased towards jack, but he hasn''t realized it yet. If it was before Lehman Anderson, Mu yuan wouldn''t investigate Shanning because of Jack''s words.


    The next morning, Mu yuan packed his bags. He was not afraid of traffic jam. There was a helicopter on the top floor of yetingyun to go directly to the airport. He was not afraid of wasting time in line. Because there was a special channel, he arrived a few minutes before the cabin door closed and sat in first class. Mu yuan put his luggage in Ang Lee and took out a book.


    It''s an English version of artistic cultivation. The paper is excellent, with a faint fragrance. Mu yuan looks at the oil paintings that make no difference to him. He thinks with a headache, is it still time to start cultivating artistic aesthetics now?


    Anderson''s family is still eating breakfast at nine o''clock in the morning. Today is a rest day. Everyone is at home. Jack looks at his watch from time to time and drinks coffee gracefully. The old Anderson brothers have gone aside to talk about the recent situation. The little Anderson brothers are still on the table. Wesley sees his brother looking at his watch for the third time.


    "Something?"


    "Nothing."


    "Oh."


    Jack officially quit anti-terrorism today, took a two-day rest and went to the Pacific Command. Wesley said, "that''s not a good place."


    Lilia said, "Hawaii has sunshine and beaches, which are very good."


    Wesley said, "..."


    Jack said slowly, "it''s OK. It''s only two years, and it''s fast. Besides, I''m not at the base in Hawaii. This time I''ll be in charge of the Marine Corps, and I won''t be at the base most of the time."


    In a year and a half, he can be transferred again.


    This is the result of the game, which he also accepted. It has little impact on his future and can be ignored.


    "He deserves it. This is the end of falling in love regardless of the consequences. Learn a lesson." Old Riley had no sympathy at all.


    Wesley, "falling in love? Do I have a sister-in-law?"


    "No!" Jack said calmly, "broke up."


    "Yes!" Wesley''s reaction was also very cold, and Lilia felt the atmosphere was particularly strange. "Wesley, play a piano song."


    "Don''t play." Wesley flatly refused his mother''s request.


    Amanda said, "Wesley doesn''t play the piano very well. There are mistakes every time."


    John shouted, "I''ll tell him to practice again, and he won''t listen."


    Jack couldn''t help laughing. All his family members were very cute.


    "I don''t practice."


    John said, "son, talk it over, and your brother can play a good piano. You can learn it now."


    Wesley said coldly, "he learned it when he was a child."


    John was incredible. "You can learn it now."


    "No!" Wesley refused coldly again, and then added a knife, "you can''t beat me."


    John, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    This is the Anderson family. Jack couldn''t sit still when he was a child and was forced to learn the piano. The six or seven year old boy is the age to recruit cats and dogs

 Chapter 2414

    This is the Anderson family. Jack couldn''t sit still when he was a child and was forced to learn the piano. The six or seven year old boy is the age of many cats and dogs. Wesley doesn''t like learning. Jack can''t sit still. Old Riley has time to stare next to him. He practiced for fourorfive hours. Don''t want to practice? OK, can''t you sit still after a fight? OK, have a fight. I''m hungry. Do you want to exercise? OK, have a fight!


    Jack practiced the piano boring for four hours every day. Later, Jack admitted defeat when he knew the current affairs. He practiced obediently every day, and there was no need for old Riley to get angry again.


    Wesley implied that when you were a child, you didn''t force me to learn so much. Now if you want to force me again, you can''t beat me.


    "How unreasonable!" John was furious.


    Jack answered, "Wesley plays well, too. It doesn''t matter how many wrong tones he makes."


    Suddenly, there was the sound of the car braking outside. After a while, a guard came in a hurry, his face a little wordless, "Lieutenant Colonel, there is your express."


    Jack walked out. A handsome boy was waiting for him in a bright orange Bugatti. Jack came over with a cold tone, "express?"


    "Excuse me, are you jackanderson, mobile XXXXXX..." the express boy checked the list.


    Jack nodded, "yes!"


    The handsome little brother happily gave him a list and asked him to sign it. Jack looked at it and signed it. "What did you send?"


    The guard thought, is the express boy making money like this now? Driving a Bugatti Viagra to deliver the express is a little too awesome. This bright orange is really too coquettish and eye-catching.


    The handsome brother gave Bugatti the car key and pointed to the sports car in front of him, "this is... Your goods."


    Jack, "..."


    He looked at the pink car key in his hand indescribably, grinded his teeth, took a deep breath, "can you retreat?"


    "No." Express brother said, "we have received the full amount, and the buyer said, no matter what, there is no refund. If you don''t want it, you smash it on the spot."


    Jack, "..."


    I''ve seen people burn money, but I''ve never seen such a money burning bastard.


    Xie Jinghuan''s wisest decision was to take all his money away.


    The Anderson family planned to take advantage of the rest day to have an outing. Wesley reluctantly agreed and was about to go back to pack up when the whole family came out and saw jack holding a pink car key, which was flashed by the bright orange Bugatti Viagra in front of him.


    "Wow, cool!" John loves sports cars very much. Wesley is not interested in it and prefers Hummer. He said and went back to pack his bags, "whose car is this? Who drives such a cool sports car at work today?"


    Jack looked at the car key in silence.


    The guard said, "a man just sent it to the lieutenant colonel."


    Amanda, "so big?"


    Old Riley, "who is such a local tyrant? You have to be friends. Give me the car key and drive it for today''s outing. Amanda, I''ll show you a show."


    John, "no, no, I like it. Let me drive today, and you can drive to work tomorrow to show off. Lilia, let''s drive this car today."


    "No, your face is often in the news. This car is not bulletproof."


    John and old Riley also quarreled over a sports car.


    The Anderson family doesn''t drive sports cars. They both drive bulletproof cars. When the brothers were young, they were born as agents and often ran all over the world. They carried out tasks all over the world. At their best age, they had no chance to be handsome at all, but they drove sports cars several times, all of which were bought decades ago and left in the basement. Now they are broken and can''t find suitable parts.


    It''s quite new to suddenly see a sports car.


    Jack said faintly, "this is the breakup fee my ex boyfriend gave me."


    Anderson family, "..."


    Old Riley and John rushed to grab his key almost at the same time. As a result, they were stunned by this sentence at the moment they met the car key, as if they were hearing hallucinations.


    what?


    Say it again?

 Chapter 2415

    Jack silently opened his hand. The pink car key was very coquettish, and there was a small pendant, which was a big headed military doll.


    John and old Riley instantly felt... Oh, my God, it''s so hot.


    Amanda said, "John, you want to drive a sports car. There are several antique sports cars in the garage. Go and drive them."


    Lilia was a little safer. "Don''t drive a sports car. It''s not safe."


    "It''s all right. He''s so ostentatious that the killer probably doesn''t recognize him."


    Lilia thought it was reasonable.


    John looked at Jack inconceivably, "Hey, Jack, you are on the list of a local tyrant."


    Old Riley nodded, "it''s a super local tyrant."


    They can also casually give away a sports car with millions of dollars, but as powerful as their family, there are few good companies in the United States. They are really generous.


    Although old Riley didn''t agree that they were together, he also knew that they broke up. He couldn''t help asking, "then what breakup fee did you send?"


    Jack, "treat him to a meal."


    "Oh, so stingy?"


    "Did I give you enough pocket money?"


    "Will your conscience be disturbed if you treat him to a meal and someone gives you a five million dollar car?"


    "I remember you are not short of money at all."


    The Anderson family came to a conclusion, Amanda united front, "no wonder you were kicked."


    Jack, "..."


    John said, "did Chinese soldiers have so much money? I really didn''t expect it."


    "It''s the rich who are officials."


    "It must be greedy."


    Jack couldn''t help arguing, "this is his sideline investment, not his family''s money."


    Old Riley said, "I''m young, and my sideline makes so much money. It''s a pity that I can close my eyes if I''m a Chinese officer, even old Britain. Ah, it''s a pity."


    John had a deep shadow in his heart, "is his sideline the same as those who killed Matt in worry free gate? He specializes in dealing with all kinds of objections, provoking global mercenaries, killing people and stealing goods?"


    Jack, "no, he doesn''t do such a thing."


    "That''s excellent."


    Amanda couldn''t help interrupting their gossip, "what about the agreed outing?"


    Lilia asked, "Jack, are you still in the mood for an outing?"


    Jack asked, "when you decided to go on an outing, who asked my opinion?"


    Old Riley, "your opinion is not important. It''s so important that someone kicked you and gave you a sports car in the face. Your opinion is no longer worthy of respect. Go pack up and have an outing!"


    Wesley had quietly packed an equipment bag and came over. He carried it over like a March, and looked at their family arguing in front of the sports car indifferently, "are you going for an outing?"


    He''s all packed up.


    "Go!" The whole family spoke with one voice, except Jack.


    Wesley asked, "brother, won''t you go?"


    "He''s going!" Old Riley said, "he has no right to speak."


    As soon as several elders turned around, they went to pack their things. What they said about the outing was not only horse racing, rafting, playing ball games, but also picnicking and hunting, and they planned to stay in the mountains for a night.


    "How many tents did you carry?"


    "Two, clothes for you!" Wesley said.


    Wesley carried a huge marching bag and walked around the sports car. "Did you buy it?"


    "Someone sent it."


    Wesley asked, "doesn''t he know that our family only drives bulletproof cars?"


    Jack, "maybe... I don''t know."


    His Ford classic car is also equipped with bulletproof devices. John is assassinated several times a year, and he is almost used to it

 Chapter 2416

    Several elders packed up their things and came out. John and old Riley carried a large equipment bag on their backs. Jack let the security team rest. He and Wesley could protect a large family. The security team asked the command console, and after getting approval, they compromised and expressed their opinions. They sent a group of people to follow far behind and would never disturb them.


    Jack did not embarrass them and reluctantly agreed.


    The security team can''t help it. Any one of them will cause an earthquake if they stamp their feet. They can''t trust the Anderson brothers anymore.


    The hope of driving a sports car was dashed. Wesley drove a bulletproof seven seat car. Jack sat in the co driver''s seat, absent-minded. Xiaoyuan should be on the plane now.


    The journey is so long, more than ten hours, he should be very boring.


    He hated long-distance planes most, and always shouted that if it weren''t for general Mu''s stop, he would build a private plane and create a luxury suite. He could sleep comfortably every time he went on a mission. The space on the plane was cramped, which made him most unhappy. A few years ago, he took a plane and encountered terrorist hijackings. Mu yuan had a lot of psychological shadow. After all, nothing happened high above the sky, and the gods couldn''t be saved.


    The Anderson family chose a mountain 400 kilometers away for an outing and hunting. Wesley drove fiercely, driving 156 all the way, and arrived in more than three hours.


    The two brothers first selected the camp and hung it near the river. It was in the deep mountains and forests, and the population was rare. Old Riley smoked his cigar leisurely. John was playing with his shotgun, and planned to shoot a deer back later.


    Wesley, "the deer in this mountain are protected animals."


    Don''t break the law.


    John, "you really have no sense of humor."


    Wesley said, "I''m afraid that if you get carried away and really hit a deer, it will be exposed by the media, and the next election will be over."


    John, "..."


    John in the last election was not because of lack of money, but because he was photographed with a picture of his execution a few years ago. In the picture, his citizens were written by the National People''s Congress. At that time, he immediately made public relations, but Roosevelt also stirred up trouble, sent him to the forefront of the storm, and finally lost the votes of two states.


    Wesley carried water to the camp and burned a pot of water. John said, "they are not lively at all."


    Old Riley tutted and didn''t comment. Jack was playing with his bow and arrow. He hadn''t shot an arrow for two years. This is the traditional hunting method of his family. All of them shoot arrows. Only John can use a shotgun.


    Amanda and Lilia lie on the blanket, wearing a sports vest to bask in the sun and chat while basking in the sun. Deep mountains and forests are natural oxygen bars, which women like best.


    Each busy, very comfortable.


    Jack finished the bow and arrow and carried it on his back. "I went hunting."


    "I''ll go too." Wesley also carried his bow and arrow on his back and went hunting with Jack. Amanda said, "I sentenced a case last month. The murderer hid his body on the mountain. I just looked at the landmark, only two kilometers."


    Lilia, "there are so many murders every year, and the wild mountains here are the most suitable for dumping bodies."


    "Guess what the fatal injury of the deceased is?"


    "Shot?"


    Amanda said, "no, he was shot by an arrow and pierced his neck. Originally, the judge didn''t decide murder, but invented a term obstacle murder. The lawyer said that the defendant was hunting in the deep mountains and was ambushing. There were many obstacles in the deep mountains and forests. He didn''t see people and animals for a moment, so he shot people. The court acquitted him and compensated 500000 dollars."


    "Killing people a few kilometers away?"


    "One kilometer away!"


    "The judge has eaten too many potatoes and his brain is burnt."


    "Hahahahahaha..."

 Chapter 2417

    Amanda and Lilia chatted while roast. They had more common topics. The old Anderson brothers planned to go hunting, too. One took a bow and arrow, and the other took a shotgun and went to the forest.


    Wesley and Jack hunted together, but they didn''t walk separately. They went deep into the forest. The jungle was dense and lush. Jack and Wesley lay in the grass, waiting for their prey.


    Wesley, "what have you been avoiding me talking about recently?"


    Jack, "I didn''t avoid you."


    "Really?" Wesley was suspicious, and he felt sensitively that he was blocked.


    His brother said no, then forget it.


    "What do you want to know?"


    "No." Wesley didn''t want to know anything except his own affairs.


    Jack, "how''s your assessment of Xiao Qiao recently?"


    "It hasn''t started yet."


    "How are you going to assess?"


    "No idea."


    "Just don''t go too far."


    "Well."


    Jack thinks it''s very watery. This person must not know what is discretion. Jack is not easy to manage. His younger brother has grown up and has long been on his own.


    Wesley''s management methods are also different from Jack''s. jack is quite talkative, and Wesley is still very decentralized.


    The signal in the mountains is not very good, intermittent.


    Two people lie down for an hour, Jack beat a little pheasant and a wild rabbit. There are many large animals in this mountain, including deer, tigers and wolves, with the most deer. Jack and Wesley generally don''t fight large animals, and hunting large animals is also prohibited in the animal protection law, but some ambitious people will hunt and kill large animals with ambition.


    Wesley also has a small harvest. He can have a barbecue in the afternoon.


    Jack went to pick up the small prey that had been shot, and suddenly an arrow shot at Jack. Jack tilted his head slightly, and Wesley shouted, "get down!"


    At the critical moment, Jack slightly tilted his head and avoided the arrow. The copper arrow shot empty and didn''t hurt Jack. Wesley drew his gun. The copper arrow didn''t seem to have been shot at close range, like a long distance. Jack narrowed his eyes slightly, calmly picked up the copper arrow and prey on the ground, and walked towards Wesley. They didn''t wear binoculars and didn''t see the movement.


    "This strength is shooting from a kilometer away!"


    professional!


    Jack nodded and glanced at the bronze arrow. "Go back."


    They don''t have to go around in the mountains and forests with people. Besides, it''s not so easy to shoot them from a long distance. When Wesley and Jack went back, the old Anderson brothers hadn''t come back yet. It seemed that they hadn''t had enough fun.


    Wesley called John, "there are people in the forest who are also hunting. Be careful to be taken as prey. Come back early."


    Jack sent someone to search the forest.


    "What''s the matter?" Amanda and Lilia, who are basking in the sun, get up. Jack tells the story again and brings the copper arrow by the way. Amanda looks at the copper arrow and his face is dignified.


    "What a coincidence?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Amanda said, "in the last case I sentenced, the murder weapon was a copper arrow. The murderer has been sentenced to prison, and there are still people shooting arrows in the mountains? The murderer was sentenced to 25 years for intentional murder, and he had to sit through the bottom of the prison. This is an imitation show?"


    "How about the strength?" Lilia asked.


    "Very good, accuracy is also good."


    Jack narrowed his eyes, sent a message to the dark guards, and found the old Anderson. Soon he heard the gunshot. Jack and Wesley looked at each other and were about to go looking for someone. Dark guards called and found someone. John called a pheasant, but old Riley got nothing and was pulled back a little dissatisfied.


    Dark guards are on guard around, and they also send people to look for people at any time.

 Chapter 2418

    Old Rayleigh and John didn''t meet anyone. Old Rayleigh looked at the copper arrow, and the arrow body was relatively heavy. "It''s a killing weapon. If you are shot, your bones can penetrate."


    "Yes!" Amanda said, "it''s strange that people always hunt and hurt people in this mountain forest."


    The dark guard came soon. "A car left. It was a white man carrying a large animal. It looked like he was hunting."


    Wesley frowned, "large animals? Inform the Environmental Protection Bureau and the Transportation Bureau to arrest him and illegally hunt protected animals. The crime is not light."


    "Good!"


    John is incredible, "you are an environmental loyalist."


    Wesley, "HMM."


    John was even more incredible. "Don''t you recognize that I''m mocking you?"


    "No!"


    John, "well, I won''t be so euphemistic next time."


    Wesley silently began to set up a match frame and lit a fire. The fire soon burned, and the two brothers of the Anderson family began to deal with the hunted animals.


    Such family gatherings are very precious for them. When their parents were young, they were extremely busy and spent very little time with each other. When their children grew up, their two sons became very busy and had very little time at home. Such family gatherings are too precious.


    Lilia couldn''t help talking to Wesley. "Wesley, do you have a favorite girl? She''s the one who fits in, looks good, and wants to hold her hand."


    "No!"


    Lilia kept up her efforts. "Who wants to protect her and chat with her?"


    "No."


    Lilia still didn''t give up, "so... What''s the first side that isn''t annoying?"


    "No."


    Lilia was defeated.


    Old Riley asked, "where are the boys?"


    John grabbed a stick and was about to hit his brother!!! Pick up the pot that doesn''t open. He looked at Wesley in horror, afraid that he might have a boyfriend.


    Wesley said, "No."


    The whole family breathed a sigh of relief, Wesley frowned, "what are you thinking?"


    The crowd shook their heads, trying to cover up, "No."


    Amanda,: "care about your love life."


    Wesley tossed the pot, "my brother hasn''t had a love life yet, care about him."


    Jack, "..."


    "He broke up and was dumped. It''s useless to care about him."


    Wesley raised his eyebrows. "Dumped?"


    "Yes."


    Wesley said he understood that after all, he was so busy that he couldn''t be accompanied at any time when falling in love. It was normal for him to be dumped. His reaction was very cold, "first love will break up."


    Jack, "you really can say lucky words."


    Wesley, "it''s not what I said, but what I summarized online."


    Amanda said, "you hear me, first love will break up."


    John, "Wesley, please talk about a breakup quickly, and then talk seriously."


    Wesley, "not interested."


    "You are not interested in men or women. Do you like Renren demon?"


    "I like my cat."


    Old Riley laughed, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. John beat his hands and feet, "when can I have grandchildren like this? My comrades in arms are all grandfathers. Last month, I went to a day party."


    Wesley reminded him mercilessly, "your comrade in arms is fifteen years older than you."


    John, "..."


    Wesley, "you''ll think about your grandchildren in fifteen years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Lilia thought carefully, "fifteen years is too long. How about ten years?"


    Wesley, "this is not my decision."

 Chapter 2419

    "You don''t decide to fall in love. Who decides?"


    "What if I meet someone I like and she doesn''t like me?"


    "Then you chase."


    "I can''t run everywhere. How can I catch up?"


    Old Riley, "you spend more time with terrorists than with colleagues. It seems..."


    "No crow mouth!"


    Wesley frowned. "What are you thinking? I won''t fall in love with terrorists."


    "If you meet someone you like, you won''t?"


    "No!" Wesley is firm.


    John sneered, "ask your brother if he will fall in love with a major in China. Ask quickly."


    Wesley didn''t change his face. "He won''t."


    Jack, "..."


    Slap your face, slap.


    The four elders looked up at the sky with expressionless faces, "the weather is good."


    Wesley felt blocked.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t gossip or care at all.


    Jack asked, "then who are you going to fall in love with?"


    Wesley thought for a moment, "it''s better for teachers or doctors not to accept peers."


    "Why?"


    "In case of a fight, the house will be torn down."


    Lilia was stunned. "You think so far."


    Old Riley, "at first glance, it''s a doll who hasn''t been in love."


    During their conversation, Jack handled the prey, Wesley strung it up and roasted it. Several elders gathered to play cards. The loser had to choose between undressing and belly dancing, Amanda and Lilia, and the old Anderson brothers.


    "It''s not fair." The two IQ players of the whole family go to the same group, which is obviously bullying them.


    "It''s fair. We decided by lot." Amanda said.


    "Wife, we are a group."


    "No!" Amanda refused neatly, from her hair to the tip of her eyebrows.


    John also looked at Lilia, who seemed unable to see, and asked Wesley, "is the meat cooked?"


    "No!"


    John, "..."


    The four played for ten minutes, and the Anderson brothers lost.


    Amanda, "choose, belly dance or undress."


    Jack coaxed aside, "Dad, uncle, you don''t have a belly, dance belly dance."


    Wesley, "I want to watch strip dancing."


    "Shut up!" John is annoyed.


    John chose belly dance, and old Riley wanted to strip dance. Because of his recent lack of exercise, his muscles were a little soft, "guess."


    The result of the guessing was that John won and the two danced belly dance.


    "Hahahahahaha..." Jack laughed hard and wanted to record it and send it to Mu yuan for appreciation. He remembered that Mu yuan should be on the plane, and he could only enjoy it alone.


    If you dare to record them, the old Anderson brothers will skin them!


    Amanda and Lilia were the same. They laughed and leaned back. Suddenly, gunshots came from the forest, and the dance was stunned. Jack and Wesley narrowed their eyes slightly, and their movements were very similar. The old Anderson brothers stopped dancing.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jack put on his Bluetooth headset and said, "the convoy counts."


    Wesley also put on his Bluetooth headset, and the guard began to report his name and number. Wesley and Jack had a good memory and had long remembered the name and number of the guard.


    Sixteen people, all of them.


    "Is anyone hunting?"


    At this time, there was a gunshot from time to time, a little confused. Jack pondered for a moment. Amanda talked about her case some time ago. Lilia said, "doesn''t it mean... Someone has left?"


    Jack pondered for a moment. "Dad, uncle, do you want to keep Roosevelt busy for a while so that he won''t keep staring at my pornographic news."

 Chapter 2420

    Ye Tingyun got up early to watch the news, and saw a terrifying news, which quickly spread all over the major video networks and social media networks.


    Six members of the Anderson family went camping and were ambushed. John''s life was in danger. Wesley and Jack were shot, and one of them was on the line. The media violently condemned Roosevelt, who had fought to the death with the old Anderson family recently, and there was a uproar. One of the videos was spread all over the Internet. The guard team was commanding the doctor to come and treat him. I didn''t know whether it was Jack or Wesley lying on the ground, bleeding, because the camera was blurred, The video is not clear. The two brothers look like twins and are not easy to identify. For the time being, I don''t know who they are. I heard the crowd say it''s tragic that they have shed so much blood and are dead.


    Wait, wait... The video was very noisy, but it was spread at the first time.


    Ye Tingyun was drinking black coffee to refresh himself. Last night, he was disturbed by the beginning of the night and had poor sleep quality. He was sleepy and suddenly refreshed.


    Wei Lin came in and reported to him the progress reports of major projects in the Miss building. While listening, he read the news, "when did this burst out?"


    "It broke out this morning. Both social networking sites were disabled by the background. EP also urgently dispatched a group of our programmers to work overtime for them. Netizens all over the world are brushing this news."


    Weilin maintained his daily roast style. "The Anderson family went camping. It''s not obvious to tell the killers all over the world, hey, you can kill me, you can catch all."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Why is he so unbelieving?


    How many times has old John been assassinated? This is the celebrity who has been assassinated most frequently. Each time, he can magically escape the plot. The Anderson family''s guard team is the seeded special forces player of the whole strengthened platoon, with Wesley and Jack in it. Under what circumstances can we capture the fort and assassinate John? It is very difficult.


    "What does this have to do with Roosevelt?"


    "It is said that the arrested man was related to Roosevelt and had been involved, so he charged Roosevelt."


    Night court Yun thought, "poor."


    "He issued a statement early in the morning, condemning the bad media for spreading false information. At this point, he didn''t dare to bite John. He probably didn''t know whether it was true or false."


    "Miserable."


    At the beginning of the night, he rubbed his slightly raised belly and felt a little nauseated. On the way, he covered his mouth and went to the bathroom to vomit frantically. Ye Tingyun frowned slightly. As soon as he asked Wei Lin to call the doctor, he saw Wei Lin''s dreamy appearance.


    "Er Shao, do we still have little boys?"


    These dark guards envy Zhong ran very much. Most of them have young masters. We will compete with each other. Is it good.


    Wei Lin felt a sense of relief from his old father, "Er Shao, I misunderstood you. You did a great job."


    Ye Tingyun kicked it, "her stomach is distended, go and call a doctor."


    Weilin second recovers his sour and indifferent face and walks out.


    At the beginning of the night, he just retched and turned pale. Ye Tingyun said, "is it very uncomfortable?"


    "Uncomfortable."


    At the beginning of the night, I was weak, "as soon as Xiaoyuan left, I felt uncomfortable."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Are you going back to your country?


    Ye Chu was pulled to do a series of examinations. The doctor''s face was very dignified. Ye Tingyun''s heart slightly clicked, and his eyes looking at the doctor instantly became particularly severe.

 Chapter 2421

    At the beginning of the night, he rested in the company of Xiaoju. Ye Tingyun left the doctor, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor was embarrassed and dared not hide, "Er Shao, miss Yechu is not a simple stomach distension, she... Is ill."


    "What disease?"


    "Whether there is canceration in chronic gastritis needs further examination."


    Ye Tingyun''s fingers trembled slightly. At the beginning of the night, his intestines and stomach were bad, especially his stomach. I don''t know if it was because he lived on the sea all the year round. He liked to eat all kinds of raw and cold things. His stomach has always been very poor. He has strictly controlled her diet and didn''t let her eat any more raw and cold things. Usually, he mainly wanted to maintain his liver and intestines and stomach, with little effect.


    "Two little?"


    Ye Tingyun came to his senses, "in your judgment, is the probability of cancer high?"


    "It''s difficult to judge. We need to do further gastroscopy." The doctor euphemistically said that he had just made no gastroscopy and no film, but simply diagnosed it, which was not very accurate. Chronic gastritis was confirmed.


    Ye Tingyun never shy away from the doctor, "give her medicine first, and then give her a detailed examination after her inflammation is eliminated. I think she usually eats very delicious. Even if she becomes cancerous, it''s early, and it won''t be very serious, will it?"


    "Two little, it''s hard to say." The doctor is also afraid to give a definite answer. In case the result is unsatisfactory, he has to be responsible, "some people are in the late stage when they find it. Although they usually look good, some people find it early, treat it, and make sure it as soon as possible."


    Ye Tingyun was worried, "I know."


    Ye Chu took the medicine and went to bed. His face was not very good. Ye Tingyun recalled the state of Ye Chu and was worried. I can''t help praying silently. It must not be cancer.


    If it is chronic gastritis, it can be cured by taking care of it slowly.


    "Cancer?" At the beginning of the night, she was in a fog. She also knew what cancer was. It was a disease that would kill people. Wasn''t she simply bloating her stomach? The doctor has seen it and prescribed the medicine. His heart is no longer nauseous and retching.


    "Will I die?" Asked uneasily at the beginning of the night.


    "No." Ye Tingyun said with certainty, "you won''t die. Let''s have a gastroscopy and confirm the situation first. I won''t let you get hurt."


    Ye Chu has natural trust in ye Tingyun.


    Carrying ye Tingyun on his back, he cried with Mu yuan, "Xiao Yuan, I''m going to die."


    When Mu yuan got off the plane at more than 11 a.m., Cai Zhou came to pick him up. As soon as he left the airport, he received a call from Yechu, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have cancer."


    Mu yuan was startled, "when did it happen?"


    How can you get cancer if you can eat, run and jump at the beginning of the night? I look healthier than anyone. My face is red and full of collagen. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "The second brother said." At the beginning of the night, she cried and said, "I''m so flustered now."


    "Don''t panic, cancer doesn''t necessarily die, it can be cured."


    "I''ve seen TV series. People who have cancer either die or have their hair shaved. I don''t want it." At the beginning of the night, she sobbed, "I want to die beautifully."


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment, "HMM... his hair fell out and he grew up."


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Mu Yuan said, "what''s great about being bald? It''s also very beautiful. What are you worrying about? Wait until I go home and shave my bald head for you!"


    Cai Zhou, "..."


    Major, your newly raised hair has a very good look. Are you sure?

 Chapter 2422

    Cai Zhou glanced at Mu yuan in the rearview mirror. He thought he would be in a bad mood when he came back. Unexpectedly, he was in a good mood. Mu yuan looked at the traffic in city A.


    Although he was born with a little attachment, he is still his motherland and hometown.


    I''m afraid Jack thinks the same.


    Cai Zhou didn''t speak all the way. Because of selfish revenge, he didn''t inform Mu yuan of the war situation in time, resulting in a series of troubles. For this reason, he has been worried that Mu yuan would transfer him after returning home.


    "What''s the matter recently?"


    Cai Zhou said, "no, Populus euphratica and Wei Cheng are dealing with a case of terrorist attack on the station, and they haven''t returned. The others are in the southwest base."


    "OK, I see." After Mu yuan returned home, he had a rest at home for at most two days and was going to the base to report. Before that, he had to go to see Yeling, "you should also prepare for it. We will leave for the base the night after tomorrow."


    "Yes!" Cai Zhou pressed the ecstasy in his heart and listened to Mu yuan''s meaning, without the idea of excluding him. It was more than 12 o''clock when he returned to Mu''s home. There were basically no people in the military area command compound in this area after midnight. The smell of plum blossoms seemed to remain on the street. Cai Zhou sent Mu yuan home and left. Mu Chen was not at home. The elders of the Mu family slept, but a light was still on in the living room. Mu''s mother knitted a sweater in the living room. According to the size, it was Mu yuan, Mu yuan is much higher than general mu.


    "Mom, haven''t you slept yet?"


    "Wait for you." Mother Mu took off her glasses and smiled. She was the wife of a soldier and had never joined the army when she was young. Her biggest hope every time was that her husband could go home safely.


    Now that her husband can safely return to the background, she begins to look forward to her son.


    "This business trip will take a long time."


    Mu yuan threw his equipment bag and went to hold Mu''s mother. "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Silly boy, what are you talking about? Come and sit down quickly. Aren''t you hurt this time?"


    "No, I''m in high spirits." Mu yuan asked, "where is my father?"


    "He had joint pain and fell asleep."


    "Why is the joint painful?"


    "That''s an old problem. The weather is not very good recently. Just raise it. You should pay attention to it, you know?"


    General Mu was shot in the knee when he was young, almost half paralyzed, so he quit the front line. When he was young, it was nothing. Now he is old, and all the problems he saved when he was young begin to look for.


    The weather in city a is cloudy and cold, especially in spring and winter. The old general has joint disease for half a winter.


    "I bought him some medicine. You can use it later."


    "OK."


    "Mom, stop knitting sweaters for me. I can''t wear them again. I have eight sweaters in my cabinet."


    "Then knit you a hat?"


    "Goodbye." Mu yuan refused this sand sculpture. "The weather will start to be hot next month. What do you want a sweater and hat for?"


    Mother Mu hit him on the back of his hand, "little heartless."


    "Why do I have no conscience?" Mu Yuan went over, carried his equipment bag over, opened the chain, and bought a bracelet for Mu''s mother and aunt alone, with a small half of the bag. "You look back and divide it with your aunt, and you can keep the rest if you don''t need it, waiting for your old friend''s birthday or something, just give it away."


    Mu''s mother couldn''t laugh or cry. Mu yuan would bring them things every time he went away, but in fact, he didn''t bring these things much. He mostly brought more local specialties. If he wanted to go to the border, he would come back with a pile of traditional Chinese medicine, mushrooms and various local specialties.

 Chapter 2423

    Mu''s mother couldn''t laugh or cry. Mu yuan would bring them things every time he went away, but in fact, he didn''t bring these things much. He mostly brought more local specialties. If he wanted to go to the border, he would come back with a pile of traditional Chinese medicine, mushrooms and various local specialties.


    She can imagine that her son was in a duty-free shop before he got on the plane, and he didn''t take his eyes with him. He would sweep all the packaging into the basket to check out.


    "...." mother Mu endured, "did you bring it to your fiancee?"


    "Oh, mom, are you kidding me?"


    Mu''s mother almost hit him, "whose fault is this?"


    "Not me anyway."


    Mother Mu got angry, "then I also told other girls that you are in the army all year round and may not go home. If you are engaged, you can set a quota. And it is agreed that if she wants to terminate her engagement and marry, we won''t stop her. She also knows that it''s just a name, not a fraud, but mutual benefit. That girl also needs our contacts and funds. What kind of fraud is this?"


    For the sake of Mu yuan''s reputation, she just can''t say Mu yuan''s temperament. Mu yuan''s father directly said that if Mu yuan was shot in the abdomen and didn''t lift it, he was a eunuch. If the other party was willing, it was also what you wanted.


    "I bought quite a lot, you can do it!" Mu yuan didn''t even remember his fiancee''s name.


    "Then tomorrow I''ll invite her to meet at home and have dinner?"


    "No!"


    "Why?"


    "I''m so handsome. What if she can''t figure out how to fall in love with me?"


    Mummy mu, "..."


    The son was born by himself. No matter how bastard he is, he must endure it. Now that he has grown up, he is a major. It will be disgraceful to hit him again.


    Take a deep breath!


    "Anyway, it''s all like this. I won''t say anything if you''re happy. There''s no need to meet. It''s best to meet less. It''s good for each other and it''s unclear what to do."


    "All right." Mu''s mother didn''t force him, "then you''ve been to New York for so long... Cough, have a good talk about breaking up?"


    "Talk!"


    "What do you say?"


    "What else can I say?"


    "You are not very sad about being lovelorn. It seems that your feelings are not deep."


    "There is no deep feeling. I haven''t seen it in recent years. Who is particularly in love with Plato? If you can''t reach it, you''re still deep in love. Mom, I won''t say it anymore. I''m a little tired from jet lag, and you go to bed early." Mu yuan couldn''t break down, threw his suitcase into the elevator and went upstairs.


    What else did Mu''s mother want to say? Mu yuan left without looking back. At that time, she came out very firmly, with a gesture of love and incongruity. Now she can''t understand whether he is telling the truth or lying.


    Maybe the feelings of young people come and go quickly. Several of her students have changed threeorfour boyfriends for half a year.


    Well, I hope so!


    Mu yuan took a bath, and then... Cut himself a bald head. He has his own barber tools. Mu yuan is very authoritative about how to toss his hairstyle. His skull glittered in less than half an hour. He looked at the mirror and enjoyed it. His head was very straight and not crooked at all. He was still very handsome and tasteful.


    "Baldheaded or a handsome guy, that''s really handsome."


    After Mu yuan packed up and changed his household clothes, he ordered the video at the beginning of the night.


    At the beginning of the night, "wow... Did you really cut your head?"


    "Yes, if you say bald, bald, handsome or not."


    Yechu has always been very positive about Mu yuan''s appearance. It is his face powder, with fan filters, "handsome.".

 Chapter 2424

    Mu yuan touched his bald head, "so, don''t be afraid of bald head. Your hair will grow out. Besides, I asked my second brother and I, but I haven''t had a specific examination yet. You''re just chronic gastritis, which is easy to treat. Don''t scare yourself."


    Now with advanced technology, unless it is in the late stage and can''t be saved, Yechu will be fine. She looks so healthy. How can she be related to cancer patients.


    At the beginning of the night, I was very depressed. "I''m taking medicine. When my gastritis is cured, I''ll go for an examination."


    "Yes, maybe it''s all right after the inspection."


    "I won''t eat seafood any more. The second brother will eat whatever he says, and I won''t eat cold and raw food any more."


    "OK."


    "You just came back. Let''s have a rest early." Having experienced the tiring night of long-distance flights, Yechu was very considerate, "Xiaoyuan, you are the most handsome bald head I have ever seen."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    His hair grows fast, and a bald head can grow well in a few months. The Southwest Military Region is extremely hot in summer, and the bald head is still cool. The next day, I woke up on time and went downstairs to have breakfast. The whole family was not surprised to see his bald head.


    After all, he is a changeable little prince, who can spoil his face most.


    General Mu just glanced at him, very calm, "nice hairstyle."


    Mu persevered and smiled, and the family had breakfast together. Mu yuan simply said about his task in New York this time. He didn''t mention anything about his leisure and personal affairs. He simply went through the matter and weakened his kidnapping, so as not to scare women. General Mu read the report and knew what had happened. He didn''t say anything.


    The mission was a success, and there was no problem with the experimental data. Later, even if the undercover information was exchanged, there was no big mistake. General Mu was very satisfied with this mission.


    "Well done."


    General Mu selectively turned a blind eye and a deaf ear to the sensation of the Empire State Building, pretending that he was an old man who couldn''t surf the Internet and didn''t know this sand sculpture plot at all.


    If dad doesn''t mention it, Mu yuan won''t mention it of course.


    General Mu said, "you have shaved your head. It seems that you have determination. Now that you grow up, you should be more measured."


    "Yes!" Mu yuan couldn''t help explaining, "my shaved head has nothing to do with private affairs."


    "Hum!" General Mu snorted coldly. He wholeheartedly misunderstood that his son was desperate for love. He made up his mind. Mu yuan suffered opposition from his family. After breaking up, he cut off his hair and swore that he would never break ties again with the plot of Korean dramas and the dog blood of Thai dramas. He thought that his son was just trying to respect for his own self-esteem. He decided to be kind and let him go, not to poke his pain.


    General Mu didn''t poke Mu yuan''s pain, so mu Jianshou wouldn''t say, "is the Anderson family affair rumored or true?"


    "What is it?" Mu yuan has no idea what happened to the Anderson family?


    "Didn''t you watch the news?"


    When Mu yuan got off the plane, he called Yechu, took a bath when he came back, and made a video with Yechu. He didn''t have time to brush his circle of friends and return information, let alone watch the news.


    "What news?" Mu yuan was confused. He took out his mobile phone and went to any social networking site, which was still in the headlines. Especially in China, everyone supported the two families to fight, so that the little rabbits of the flower planting family could eat meat, and so on. The news also likes to exaggerate, and Mu yuan''s heart clicked when he saw it.


    Get hurt?


    Jack is injured again?


    Jack seemed to have a bad year and was injured one after another in the past six months, but why did the whole family go on an outing together? Isn''t such a big goal to provide targets?

 Chapter 2425

    Jack seemed to have a bad year and was injured one after another in the past six months, but why did the whole family go on an outing together? Isn''t such a big goal to provide targets?


    Old Anderson is injured, too?


    "I don''t know." Mu yuan thought that his elders might also want to know the truth, "it should have happened after I got on the plane. I really don''t know what happened."


    Of course, Mu Xinxin and Mu Baozhu can''t say anything. Why don''t you ask such a thing.


    General Mu said, "if you don''t know, it has nothing to do with us."


    Mu yuan didn''t put down his mobile phone for the whole breakfast. General Mu said, "don''t play with your mobile phone during dinner. Are there any rules!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Our family doesn''t seem to have this rule, does it?


    In order not to poke his father''s eyes, Mu yuan ate breakfast at random, "I''m full, and I''m going to find Yeling."


    General Mu is so angry.


    Mother Mu said, "well, don''t you just drink a few jars of daughter red?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu yuan parked his car on the side of the road and turned over the news. He thought to himself, this is not Jack''s style. It looks more like the whole old man Roosevelt.


    Originally, Jack went to the base in Hawaii, but Roosevelt was not satisfied. He planned to charge jack with a bigger crime. If it weren''t for his limited ability, he would do so.


    Jack doesn''t look like a man standing beaten, and he can estimate the situation.


    Having made up his mind, Mu yuan drove to Rosary castle.


    Yeling, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting are at home. Mu yuan gave them gifts. In addition to Yeling, he was very happy to receive a children''s painting of a King Kong model, gave Mu yuan a big Moda, and happily went to play with his model with a hamburger.


    Boys are especially fond of it.


    Shen Qianshu was blown up by his bald head. "Nice hairstyle."


    Shiny shiny.


    "Where''s a Ling?"


    "He hasn''t got up yet."


    "It''s ten o''clock? Didn''t get up?"


    Shen Qianshu coughed, "Black Rose had a big event yesterday. He dealt with it all night and didn''t go to bed until 6 o''clock. He knew you were coming and set the alarm clock for 10 o''clock. I turned it off and set the alarm clock for 12 o''clock."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu said gently and amiably, "it''s just that you are chatting while having lunch."


    Mu yuan, "... OK."


    As a jewelry designer, Shen Qianshu has always been very interested in the bracelet on his wrist. "Where''s your bracelet? Why didn''t you wear it?"


    "Lost." Mu yuan was a little embarrassed and smiled, "do you remember?"


    "Remember, ah Ling boasted of being beautiful." Shen Qianshu smiled. Of course, Yeling also said that it was probably a couple, "are there any interesting things about your trip abroad?"


    "Every day is fun, didn''t ah Ling say?"


    "He didn''t tell me that." Shen Qianshu was not curious. "Do you have any photos of your bracelet? Take one for me."


    "Why?"


    "Isn''t ah Ling flattering? I''ll see if I have any inspiration and get him one."


    "Isn''t he wearing one on his hand?"


    "Well, I''m idle and want to toss more new styles."


    "It''s really gone."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    I''m kidding. It''s unique. I won''t give it to her.


    Lest the whole city pay the same amount, it will be embarrassing.


    "That''s a pity."


    Mu yuan didn''t step on this trap. Shen Qianshu and Mu yuan were very talkative, but they didn''t expect to talk for a while. Talking about the second child problem, Shen Qianshu, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    £¿£¿


    Worthy of being Ye Ling''s brother~


    Shen Qianshu seriously doubts whether Yeling asked him to speak.

 Chapter 2426

    Yeling asked bitterly every three days recently, can she have children?


    During the Spring Festival, I tricked him into going to see Mu yuan''s play, and then I didn''t do contraception. As a result, I didn''t conceive. Later, when I came back, I began to do contraception again as soon as I was busy with work.


    The reason for Yeling is, look, it''s providence.


    Yeling is very angry!


    But no matter how angry he is, he always respects Shen Qianshu about whether to have children or not. He won''t do anything that deliberately doesn''t wear TT and pokes a hole in TT, which doesn''t respect girls. He will brainwash Shen Qianshu every day and give birth to girls.


    Every day, I look for videos that cheat me into giving birth to girls on the Internet. Every day, I show Shen Qianshu three videos without Double Ninth Festival before going to bed. Shen Qianshu has watched dozens of videos without Double Ninth Festival for half a month in a row. The girl is lively, cute and clever. After watching them, Yeling looks at her in silence.


    How cute the girl is, have one.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t let go of his death. He seriously suspected that Zhong ran found these videos.


    She has a little shadow over the birth of a child. It is difficult to have a baby because it is difficult to have a baby, and it is not easy to be pregnant. In addition, because her son died just after birth, even if it is later confirmed that she is a real son, the heart rending memories she has experienced over the years will not go with the wind, and it is not so easy to let go.


    Besides, a son, she felt enough.


    She is now starting a business and her career is on the rise. She is very busy. It will take at least three years to recuperate after pregnancy and childbirth. Children''s painting is very sensitive. In her dream, she can shout out that I don''t want my sister. For all kinds of reasons, she still decides to have children''s painting a child.


    None of her married friends wanted to have a second child.


    Yeling is depressed and helpless.


    It''s not him who is pregnant in October.


    Having a child is harmful to his body, his figure is out of shape, and he is not the one whose psychology is affected.


    "I also think it''s better to have two children. It''s best to have two boys. Of course, it''s not that I don''t like girls." Mu yuan is the little warm man who likes women most, "A Ling is an antique. He didn''t want a son in the past. He felt that the blood of the night family was dirty and hated it very much. Now that the family is happy, he must want children. It''s safer to have two boys. In our family, it''s too hard for girls to inherit. Girls should be spoiled as Lords. Give birth to two boys, one was abducted, and the other one. You can''t have both abducted."


    Shen Qianshu was confused. "What do you mean by being abducted?"


    "What if he likes men?"


    Shen Qianshu clapped his hands, "well, I don''t have to have two sons, and I can inherit my family."


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment, "..."


    Yes, sister-in-law, you are very open-minded and can respect your children very much.


    But you have to stop ah Ling from breaking their legs!


    "If Yeling tells you this, you must tell him all kinds of troubles about giving birth to a child. Besides, he can''t control his sperm when giving birth to a girl or a son. Wan has a son, and he''s not very depressed. Give up his mind as soon as possible."


    "I said... No."


    "If he asks you, just say no."


    "All right."


    "I''ve been bombarded by his videos every night before going to bed recently, and I dream of my little girl." Shen Qianshu took a deep breath. "He has gone too far recently. He even said that I would not have a baby again, and I would be an old woman in the future."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Hahahahahaha, this is like what ah Ling said!

 Chapter 2427

    Shen Qianshu complained about having a baby because there was no positive example around him who was willing to have a second child. Yeling was too poor to do anything but bombard him with videos.


    Zhong ran came over, "Wow, what a chic hairstyle, compared with what I have."


    Mu yuan touched his bald head and looked at Zhong Ran''s two chestnut colored dragon whiskers. He said modestly, "it''s not like it, it''s not like it."


    He doesn''t want to be more chic than a boy with long hair and pigtails.


    I lost steadily.


    The key is that Zhong Ran is not feminine at all.


    "When did you come back?"


    "I just came back yesterday and left tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry." Zhong ran upstairs, and soon came down, giving him a small bag, "a gift for you."


    Mu yuan opened it and saw that it was a bottle of peach blossom wine with beautiful color.


    "Why give me a gift?"


    "Our rose castle has a tradition. Friends who are lovelorn will receive gifts."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, can I smash the wine?


    Shen Qianshu laughed, "don''t tease Xiaoyuan."


    "I want a Ling to send you to the frontier."


    Zhong ran didn''t care at all. The three talked until 12 o''clock. Yeling really got up on time. When he went downstairs, he heard Shen Qianshu''s laughter, and his mood inevitably became better.


    "How come you shaved your head? You''re so ugly."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    From general Mu and Zhong ran, they all said that he was bald and good-looking, but Yeling said frankly that he was ugly.


    Mu yuan, "I don''t agree with your old man''s aesthetics."


    Yeling looked at him for a moment without expression, "follow me."


    Shen Qianshu felt sorry for him. He slept all night and didn''t have breakfast. "The kitchen cooked dinner. Talk after eating. Xiaoyuan is not in a hurry. You have nothing to do today."


    Mu Yuan said, "yes, I''m not allowed to eat rice?"


    Yeling thought for a moment, "OK."


    At the dinner table, it''s said to talk while eating, because there are children''s paintings, and they basically don''t talk about business. Children''s paintings eat very regularly, but in their own home, they are very relaxed and can''t stand the attribute of consumption, and they have always been at the forefront of gossip in the entertainment industry. Don''t look at children''s paintings, but he has the first-line information about gossip in the entertainment industry.


    "Brother Xiaoyuan, Mr. mu on the Empire State Building, is that you?" Tonghua tongyanwuji was very curious about this. He asked Shen Qianshu, but Shen Qianshu didn''t answer him positively.


    Shen Qianshu choked on the soup and Zhong ran chuckled. Mu yuan had no psychological obstacles. "Yes, it''s me."


    The night mausoleum is cold.


    Children''s painting blinked, "can you hang one for me on my birthday? I don''t want to be too implicit, hang my poster!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Zhong Ran''s fan filter, "that''s for sure, you''ll charm little girls all over the world."


    Mu yuan thought for a moment, "a Ling, your son wants a birthday gift!"


    "Impossible!"


    Tong Hua pouted, "daddy said, he can''t do it."


    The second uncle said, I can''t do it.


    But didn''t brother Xiaoyuan do it?


    "He can''t do it now." Yeling said mercilessly, "it''s useless for you to beg."


    "Why?" Tong Hua''s heart aches. He can''t appear in the Empire State building.


    Yeling said, "because he broke up, his predecessor hung up to celebrate his birthday."


    Tong Hua was stunned. "Brother Xiaoyuan, your predecessor was so kind to you? Who hung one on it for me? I''ll be her boyfriend."


    Ye Ling, a feudal parent, said, "have you grown all your hair? Learn from others and make a boyfriend."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    There seems to be something wrong with this.

 Chapter 2428

    Ye Ling and Mu Yuan went to the study after having dinner. He and Ye Ling reported the situation in the United States in detail. Different from the thin report, this time it was ten to five. They said almost everything except a fight with Jack. Basically, they were sure that he Chunwang had something to do with Roosevelt. Ye Ling frowned slightly, "when Roosevelt looks for you, you should ask me."


    Such a good opportunity should not be given up.


    Mu yuan deliberately didn''t look for Yeling, which of course can''t be said in front of Yeling. Yeling can also guess his mind, which is not difficult to guess.


    He is not willing to use this thing to deal with Jack, otherwise, he will also fall into chaos.


    Facing Ye Ling''s line of sight, Mu Yuan said, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson was injured. I have a photo of my bed. I''m naked. I killed thousands of enemies and lost 800. I''d better not do it."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    He almost hit Mu yuan with a bronze object.


    Mu yuan''s dead pig''s expression of not afraid of boiling water was very calm.


    used to it.


    "OK, you leave for the Southwest Military Region the day after tomorrow." Yeling said, "there''s nothing wrong for the time being."


    "Dozens of princes of state s are competing for reserves. Considering the situation, do we need to set up a bureau and help a pro China faction? Don''t we need to do it there? The United States is now their major player. Last year, it signed 50billion arms contracts and stored a large amount of dollars. We have replaced them as the largest importer of state S. how can we promote the issuance of RMB bonds of state s this year?" Mu yuan asked.


    "This matter will not be so smooth, and we can''t intervene too much. The above has tried to use imports and trade to promote the issuance of RMB bonds, but the process will not be smooth, and the United States will definitely force intervention. At that time, the situation will be more chaotic, and oil and the dollar are their lifeblood." Yeling said faintly, "this matter is not under the control of the special intelligence bureau."


    "Don''t you have friends with those old men in trade? We work hard secretly. I also want to travel to s country recently."


    "Stay in the military region!"


    "Think about it?"


    "No!" Yeling asked, "don''t you want to see your fiancee? You think about running abroad every day."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    It''s so heartless.


    There''s nothing to talk about.


    "OK, I''ll stay at the base." Mu yuan didn''t recruit him either. Anyway, the overseas tasks were basically handled by their team, and Yeling didn''t have a team that was too handy to use.


    Shen Qianshu is looking at the design drawing, and the children''s painting is sitting next to Shen Qianshu with a hamburger in his arms.


    "Mommy, I heard you talking to brother Xiaoyuan just now."


    "What did you hear?"


    Tong Hua said, "I heard you say that you only want me a child. In order not to want your sister, Mommy, you are too kind to me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She smiled politely and without embarrassment, and touched the head of the boy''s dog. The boy''s hair has grown recently. "Mommy has only such a son as you. Of course, she loves you the most."


    "I''m very moved."


    "Baby..."


    "Mommy!" Tong Hua rushed over and hugged Shen Qianshu, as if he had made up his mind. Although he was very reluctant, he tried hard to look considerate, "Mommy, if you want a sister, you need a sister. I don''t object."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Tong Hua said seriously and seriously, "Mommy is so kind to me. If I have been opposed to Mommy having a sister, it will appear that I am selfish and heartless. I want to be mommy''s good son."


    Shen Qianshu was silent for a moment. Facing his son''s sincere eyes, he didn''t know what to say. "Don''t you want mommy to have a sister at all? If you''re not happy, you''re not happy. Mommy doesn''t blame you. Don''t show such a forced expression."


    "No, not at all. I agree." Tong Hua scolded Yeling in his heart, blaming his father for always shouting for the little princess. The whole family was brainwashed. He felt that it was his fault that mommy had been unwilling to give birth to the little princess. Even the group of dog headed secret guards whispered that, young master, don''t be afraid of falling out of favor. With a young lady, we still love the little master the most.


    Ah.


    It''s all cheating him to get his sister!

 Chapter 2429

    Mu yuan''s stay in city a was over, and he soon went to the Southwest Military Region. Several members of his team were also taken away by him. Before leaving, he also asked about Yechu.


    New York.


    At the beginning of the night, the gastritis improved, and there was no feeling of malignant retching and stomach burning. Ye Tingyun also began to arrange a comprehensive physical examination for her.


    "Little second brother, what if I die?"


    "You won''t die." Ye Tingyun whispered, "medical technology is very developed, and you can be cured if you get sick. Trust me."


    Ye Chu looked at ye Tingyun''s sincere eyes and nodded.


    Alice came to see Yechu. Hearing the news, she was very surprised. She accompanied Yechu to check and wait for the results. Ye Tingyun was a decisive and agile person, and he didn''t shy away from the doctor. He got the result that day. At the beginning of the night, it was gastritis, plus stomach tumors. With a benign tumor, the doctor breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''ll be all right if you cut it off?"


    The doctor nodded, "yes, but miss Yechu''s current state is not suitable for surgery. I suggest taking medicine first, and through drug control and dietotherapy, you can nourish your stomach well. No matter how good your body is, you won''t have sequelae."


    The doctor is a professional doctor. Ye Tingyun listens to the doctor''s advice and is not in a hurry to operate on Ye Chu. Ye Chu won''t be nervous as soon as she hears that it''s okay. As long as she has an operation and resection, she won''t be very afraid.


    She has never been a person afraid of death.


    When she heard that she had cancer and might die, Yechu sincerely gave birth to a fear. She always thought that death was far away from her, far away, and should not be her worry at all. But the sudden illness made her very impatient and afraid. If she really got sick and died, she would be very sorry.


    She hasn''t married her second brother, put on a beautiful wedding dress, and gave birth to a beautiful child for her second brother. She hasn''t graduated, and hasn''t traveled to the South Pole. She has a lot of things, and many things haven''t been done in time.


    She was afraid of death and began to fear death.


    "Sister, I think... Is it a kind of retribution?"


    "What karma?"


    At the beginning of the night, he bit his teeth and his eyes were red. "I have done a lot of wrong things."


    After losing her memory, she has been brought up and educated by the men on board. They are a group of rough men, and a group of pirates, who do not speak of human rights, morality, and fear life.


    They kill, burn, rob, and make a living. They rob goods, shoot crew members, and rob resources. This is the capital they rely on for a living. Since childhood, she has lived in the world of the law of the jungle, and has unintentionally been an accomplice. If she hadn''t come to land in this life, she would probably think that life on the sea is normal, a normal world, and a natural form of the biological chain all her life.


    After knowing ye Tingyun, reading books and making friends, she realized that there were so many rules and regulations, so many constraints, morality, law and all kinds of constraints in her original life, which would form a society ruled by law. She lived in a primitive society at sea, and what she had done was also against morality and law.


    It''s not the beginning of the night when she first set foot on land and didn''t understand anything.


    Alice was very sad. She shook Yechu''s hand and whispered, "ah Chu, it''s not your fault. Even if it happens, it won''t happen to you. You just have bad eating habits and get sick. Don''t think too much."

 Chapter 2430

    At the beginning of the night, she fell into a dead circle. She had killed people, but she didn''t think it was a mistake. She didn''t understand that she was guilty until she came into contact with more people and left the ivory tower like sea life.


    How can a guilty person gain happiness, and how can he... Get such a good second brother.


    "Sister, I regret it."


    Regret his ignorance and cruelty when he was young, regret the harm he had caused to others, and regret coming to the land. If all these were told to ye Tingyun, would he feel that he was a very cruel person?


    Alice''s words couldn''t let her go. Alice originally wanted to say another thing. Seeing that she was so sad, she couldn''t say it. She could only simply talk with ye Tingyun for a moment, hoping that ye Tingyun could let her go.


    Since she had a fake female agent, Alice was more measured and would not step on the top floor of miss. Even if yetingyun was there and invited her to accompany Yechu, she never went up to avoid suspicion.


    Ye Tingyun also had nothing to do with her, so he had to send someone to send her away. Ye Tingyun didn''t talk about her concerns with Ye Chu directly, but took her to run a horse.


    Yechu likes running horses very much. For this reason, yetingyun specially bought a racecourse, and Yechu also likes skiing. For this reason, he bought a holiday snow mountain in Switzerland and is building a holiday villa. When the villa is built, he can take Yechu on vacation in winter.


    Spoil her, has reached the extreme.


    Ye Chu is wearing a riding suit. She is valiant and valiant. Ye Tingyun took a picture of her specially. It is rare to show her love in the circle of friends. The picture is Ye Chu''s riding suit.


    The most beautiful in the world at the beginning of the night!


    At the beginning of the night, he ran along the racecourse, temporarily forgetting his troubles. While recording a video for her, ye Tingyun resumed the messages of a group of big men, asking him when he would get married.


    Ye Tingyun had already shown a group photo with Ye Chu in the circle of friends, and the whole Miss didn''t know that this was the future president''s wife. When ye Tingyun saw the marriage, he also had an idea.


    Where will the wedding be held?


    Does she prefer having a wedding at sea?


    At the beginning of the night, he ran back on his horse. "Second brother, let''s race."


    Ye Tingyun received his mobile phone and camera, "OK!"


    He got on the horse and was elated. "I''ll give you a lap."


    "Look down on who, I don''t want you to let!"


    The two of them ran quickly in the racecourse. Ye Tingyun''s equestrian skills were from primary school, and his posture was very standard. Ye Chu had just learned it for a short time. Because he liked it, he often came to run with Xiaoju, which was also very standard and ran very fast.


    Xiaoju and Wei Lin stood outside. Xiaoju called Yechu crazily, "miss Yechu, come on, come on, surpass him."


    Wei Lin''s face was cold and motionless. Xiaoju asked, "don''t you cheer for ER Shao?"


    "He can''t win anyway." Weilin said.


    "Why?" Xiaoju said, "Er Shao is half a lap faster than Miss Yechu."


    "Ignorance."


    Xiaoju was so angry that she wanted to hit him, made a fist warning, and then cheered Yechu.


    "There''s still nothing you can do. You see, miss Yechu is not sad at all."


    In the last lap, ye Tingyun deliberately slowed down and ended the race with Ye Chu. Ye Chu loosened his hands and cheered, and his small face flushed, "I won, I won, I won!!"


    Ye Tingyun looked at her spoiled, jumped down and opened his arms, "come down, don''t fall."

 Chapter 2431

    After ye Chu ran the horse, he felt much better, but he was quite attached to ye Tingyun. This time, he fell ill, as if he had opened the Ren Du pulse of Ye Chu''s love, and suddenly opened his mind. For ye Tingyun, it was a surprise. He didn''t expect that he would have such a treatment, like worrying about gain and loss, afraid that he would really die.


    Even if he has repeatedly stressed that he is only sick, he will be fine.


    Yechu didn''t seem to believe it. People became particularly sensitive. After running back, he was going to a meeting. In order to delay the morning meeting, Yechu blinked, "can I follow?"


    "...." ye Tingyun was surprised. The meeting room was on the 66th floor, and it was only one minute to get down the elevator from the top floor. Ye Chu didn''t like to stick to him too much. When Xiao Yuan was there before, ye Chu still drove him to work. She could play with Xiao Yuan.


    "No?"


    "Don''t you have a lot of homework?"


    "I can do my homework in your office."


    "... OK." Ye Tingyun nodded, and ye Chu packed his small schoolbag and went downstairs with ye Tingyun. There was a rest room next to the meeting room, where ye Chu was reading and doing his homework. Ye Tingyun had a meeting with senior executives, separated by a door. In fact, no one knew that ye Chu was inside, except Wei Lin, but ye Tingyun was not at ease with Ye Chu, and frequently looked at the rest room, causing all senior executives to think that ye Tingyun wanted to rest.


    Ye Chu did his homework skillfully in it, and then peeped at ye Tingyun''s working state.


    "The second brother is really handsome when he works." At the beginning of the night, I watched ye Tingyun make development routes, make decisions and so on in the next room. I was very calm in my heart, and I didn''t feel too uneasy.


    She is also the first time to try to understand ye Tingyun at work.


    Ye Tingyun''s more than two-hour meeting ended. At the beginning of the night, he didn''t finish his half-hour homework. He patronized and peeped at him, and his homework was empty.


    "No homework?"


    Yechu bit his pen and shook his head, "I''ve been looking at you."


    "Why keep looking at me."


    "Very handsome." Ye Chu''s praise was sincere and straightforward. Ye Tingyun''s fist was against his lips, trying to suppress his happiness, but the corners of his lips kept rising.


    It''s also good to have an honest girlfriend. Although she likes Xiaoyuan and doesn''t hide it, when she confesses to him, it''s also clear that he seems to have returned to his youth.


    Her heart pounded and all she thought was her.


    So happy and so beautiful.


    "Xiao Yuan is handsome, or am I handsome?"


    "Xiaoyuan is handsome."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    As soon as I was happy, I was beaten in the face.


    He felt childish. He knew that Yechu liked Xiaoyuan best and wanted to compete for favor. Alas, this life was full of malice, "I''m not happy."


    "Why?" Yechu said, "because I said Xiao Yuan is handsome?"


    "I''m your boyfriend. You should praise me for being the most handsome, and I praise you for being the most beautiful."


    "But I''m not the most beautiful. You''re against your will."


    "In my eyes, you are the most beautiful!" Ye Tingyun taught Ye Chu how to fall in love. "There is a Chinese saying that beauty is in the eyes of lovers. In the eyes of lovers, each other is the best."


    At the beginning of the night, he felt reasonable and unreasonable, and gently shook his head, "No."


    "Why not!"


    "Praising each other''s appearance doesn''t mean you like them." Yechu seriously said, "everyone''s aesthetics are different. Some people think you are more handsome than Xiaoyuan, and others think Xiaoyuan is more handsome than you. This is very normal. Why do I think Xiaoyuan is handsome obviously, but I have to say something against my heart because you are happy, so I''m not happy."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 2432

    Ye Chu''s remarks challenged ye Tingyun''s psychological bottom line. He looked at Ye Chu in silence for a moment and suddenly realized that some girls were born to fall in love, and some girls were born not to fall in love.


    For example, one of his female secretaries has never stopped falling in love. When she talks about love, she will coax her boyfriend to be happy. The most direct performance is to coax a man to be happy, and the man will be willing to spend money for her.


    Specifically, every boyfriend of her is tall, handsome and rich. When she has a boyfriend, the suitor has never stopped. She can perfectly develop friendship with every man and coax every man to go through fire and water for him.


    The most obvious experience is that once she was shopping in London, chatting with a suitor, and inadvertently said that she took a fancy to Hermes, a bag of 250000, so beautiful.


    Without a word, the suitor transferred 250000 yuan to her to buy it. The female secretary showed the chat screenshot to her boyfriend, who immediately transferred 250000 yuan. That day, she did nothing, received 6 250000 yuan, and became rich. Ye Tingyun listened to them after the office. It was amazing that she could have such an operation, but some girls were born with this set, and could coax each other to be obedient and willing.


    Some girls, like Yechu, won''t please others. It''s not that no one teaches. It''s her pride in her bones. She was born in the Donne family. Although she was raised in captivity since childhood, she is also high up, waiting for others to please. She won''t please anyone.


    Including him!


    And his relationship with Yechu is that even if Yechu doesn''t please him, he is also willing to give everything for her smile.


    Without comparison, there is no harm.


    But has he ever complained?


    Ye Tingyun sent out the torture from the soul and thought carefully for a moment.


    No,


    "Have you ever thought that I would be unhappy if you flatter me?" Ye Tingyun smiled and asked, "men and women are different. You like Xiaoyuan so much, but I''m your boyfriend."


    "Why are you unhappy?"


    "I hope you only like me and look at me." Ye Tingyun said overbearing.


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "..."


    She wanted to say that she couldn''t do it. She liked many people, including her sister, Xiao Yuan, children''s paintings, Shen Qianshu and her classmates.


    "Second brother, don''t be angry. Your appearance is natural, and my aesthetics were formed before I met you. Xiaoju will think you are more handsome than Xiaoyuan. Don''t be sad."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Birds speak with ducks.


    Helpless, unable to blame.


    What ye Chu said really makes sense, this iron straight woman.


    "Little apple, I want to ask you something for a long time. You like Xiaoyuan so much. If one day I leave you, Xiaoyuan also likes you, and is willing to take care of you and accompany you as I do, will you live with Xiaoyuan all your life? In the next ten or twenty years, I will not be with you. The people who accompany you are Xiaoyuan, will you be happy?"


    He has to admit that being jealous is very impolite and childish, not to mention Mu yuan''s jealousy. Mu yuan is simply not a threat to him, and it is impossible for him to have a simple friendship with Ye Chu, but he can''t grasp Ye Chu''s thoughts, and he always feels that in Ye Chu''s heart, he is not as important as Mu yuan, which makes him a little depressed.


    Ye Chu didn''t think, shook his head and grabbed ye Tingyun''s hand, "no, I want you!"

 Chapter 2433

    Ye Chu didn''t think, shook his head and grabbed ye Tingyun''s hand, "no, I want you!"


    She did not hesitate to please ye Tingyun, but he scowled, "why?


    "I just want to sleep with you and have a baby with you."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He thought for a long time and never thought that ye Chu would say such a sentence. Ye Tingyun''s heart beat wildly. This is the most straightforward confession he has heard in his lifetime.


    He developed a feeling of disgust for himself.


    His xiaoyechu has never made a mistake, but he always has a grudge against Xiaoyuan and her. He is simply an asshole and doesn''t deserve the sincere intention of Yechu at all.


    At the beginning of the night, he grabbed his hand and gently shook it, "second brother, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Ye Tingyun''s voice was a little dull, "the second brother is not angry."


    He suddenly held the girl in his arms at the beginning of the night, and she was very clever, stuck to his chest, listening to his crazy heartbeat, listening to his beating heart, and listening to his... Mind.


    He is an asshole!


    "Can I continue to like Xiaoyuan in the future?"


    "Of course."


    At the beginning of the night, he raised his head. "You are so kind, brother."


    Ye Tingyun frowned, picked her up, sat on the high platform next to the desk and kissed her lips. What luck did he have to get such a big baby.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan didn''t know that he almost brought a crisis to Ye Chu and ye Tingyun. At the moment, he was in the Southwest Military Region and was quarrelling with a lieutenant colonel.


    The reason is that in this time Mu yuan''s report, about Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, Mu yuan exposed it with his friendship at West Point, but he didn''t expect this person to hold on, insisting that he was selfish.


    Mu Yuan said coldly, "there are few people who can see this report. Did you see it from your father? What is the crime of a general casually telling others the top secret report or letting others see it? Do you want me to call the secret service immediately to investigate this matter?"


    The lieutenant colonel''s name is Yang Kuan, eight years older than Mu yuan, and he is also a second-generation soldier. His grandfather is now in a red and professional department. Yang Kuan and Mu yuan, Shanning, grew up together, but Yang Kuan and Mu yuan are not at peace. This is related to the political differences between the Yang family and the Mu family. He always likes to find the shortcomings of Mu yuan, and Mu yuan climbs too fast.


    Escorting all the way in Yeling, coupled with Mu yuan''s great military achievements, Mu yuan is on the list for promotion this time. If approved, he will change his name to lieutenant colonel Mu yuan in another month.


    Yang Kuan was promoted only last year, and he is a national defense student. As soon as he graduated, he was an officer. Although he didn''t want Mu yuan to be so successful in war, he was also successful in flood control, domestic anti-terrorism, and all kinds of places that need armed police special operations.


    However, the soldiers in front-line combat outside the country themselves are promoted faster than those in the country, and countless deaths and injuries are caused every year. Many people are willing to turn to front-line combat outside the country in order to climb faster, and more are some children without backgrounds. People like Mu yuan are special cases. Yang Kuan is quite critical of Mu yuan''s success this time.


    For one thing, Li Ze is dead.


    The second is about Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, who has been hated by the world some time ago. He is very unconvinced by Lieutenant Colonel Mu Yuansheng.


    "Don''t talk about my father. Your report will be reported to the first-class team tomorrow and used as a textbook. It has long been no secret." Yang Kuan looked at him with a sneer, "I''m not alone. Ask, who is convinced except your own team?"


    "After all, it''s because I want to be promoted to a lieutenant colonel. Don''t you agree? OK, if you disagree, you''ll also transfer abroad. Go and have a try. Do you dare to come back alive?"


    Yang Kuan naturally dared not. He was full and had nothing to do. To do such a dangerous thing, Mu yuan''s team changed two groups of people, either dead or disabled. Mu yuan himself had been shot, imprisoned and arrested. Few people would work as hard as Mu yuan.


    "You..."


    "If you don''t dare, talk less." Mu yuan sneered, "since you don''t agree, pull your team out, let''s do a drill, and I''ll let you three!"

 Chapter 2434

    Yang Kuan didn''t dare to confront Mu yuan in the end. The people under Mu yuan, two people in the team, snipers Cai Zhou and Hu Yang, Raiders Wei Cheng, as well as Chen Donglai and Jiang Cheng who are competent for all positions, plus a technician, are all forwards selected by Mu yuan himself. In the past two years, except for Takahashi''s death, every task has been completed beautifully.


    Not only is mu yuan arrogant, but the members of the team under him usually walk sideways in the military region. Special forces are awesome. It''s a way to make you feel bitter. Yang Kuan knows that his people are mostly trained at ordinary times, and people who don''t have mu yuan have more actual combat. No matter what, they can''t compete, that is, they can''t compete simply with their academic qualifications, let alone actual combat.


    Every vacation, Mu yuan arranged for his people to go to the military academy and extended the semester. He was able to get academic certificates seriously and continuously train them. These people came out to serve as soldiers after high school. They had no backing in themselves, but they were cultivated by Mu yuan with their excellent professional ability.


    Therefore, Yang Kuan can''t get in. These people are loyal to Mu yuan, and it''s impossible to betray him. Compared with anything, Yang Kuan will lose, so there is no face.


    Yang Kuan counselled, taking advantage of a few words on his mouth and ran away.


    Hu Yang leaned against the column, "major, don''t quarrel with him, a fool."


    Hu Yang seldom talks at ordinary times, sparing words like gold. He rarely saw a play and summarized his comments. Mu Yuan said, "I don''t care about him, stupid as a pig."


    Wei Cheng said, "I think of a way to teach them a lesson."


    "What can I do?"


    "Pull a training match." Wei Cheng was clever. "We just finished the task and came back. It''s also a repair period. It''s boring training alone. If we pull a training match, the political commissar will send a team to play a training match with them. At present, the military region has Yang kuanneng playing against us. We''ll give them a textbook training match to convince them."


    Populus euphratica, "boring."


    Wei Cheng said, "it''s not boring at all. It''s very interesting. What do you say, Jiang Cheng?"


    "Whatever!"


    The technician weakly raised his hand, "I don''t have a share in doing things."


    Mu yuan snapped his fingers, "OK, just make an appointment to train and let Chen Donglai make a plan to torture them to death. You''re welcome!"


    Jiang Cheng said contemptuously, "you still need to make plans with Yang Kuan''s team? Major, are you humiliating us or yourself?"


    Mu yuan was collectively despised by his team members.


    Mu yuan was also idle. He immediately made a report, applied for training confrontation, and made a tough battle in street fighting. He was divided into two groups to see which team could win.


    The instructor said, "what kind of tough street fighting do you still need to do?"


    "I simulated a group of city maps of Somalia and did an alley battle exercise. In case it''s needed in the future, our team has been too impetuous recently. Each of them thinks he is great. It''s necessary to let them know that there are people outside, and there are days outside, so as not to make them proud. The director will send us a best team." Mu Yuan said modestly, even God''s acting skills.


    He also knew that Yang Kuan usually ranked first in exercises, and his achievements in urban street fighting were also good, ranking first and second in the military region. The only regret was that their people had too little actual combat experience, and they were all simulated exercises.

 Chapter 2335

    He also knew that Yang Kuan usually ranked first in exercises, and his achievements in urban street fighting were also good, ranking first and second in the military region. The only regret was that their people had too little actual combat experience, and they were all simulated exercises.


    He was also very smart. He didn''t specify Yang Kuan''s team. The instructor was usually in charge of training and exercises. He was flattered by Mu yuan very comfortably, and then the decision was made.


    When Yang Kuan received the order, everyone was stupid and almost had a fight with Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan looked at the provocative him, "are you sure? At least he is also a lieutenant colonel. The children are in primary school. It''s not good to be beaten by me on the ground, is it?"


    "You..." Yang Kuan angrily, "you wait!"


    Mu yuan looked at his back and shouted, "yes, I''ll wait. You have to show your real strength. Don''t let water out."


    The soldiers passing by heard this.


    A lieutenant colonel, a less calibrated lieutenant colonel, the soldiers in the military camp dare not provoke. Because of the different political opinions of the two families, the children of the aristocratic family get along very disharmoniously, and no one will touch the bad luck.


    This time, Mu yuan really didn''t make any preparations. The street war map was produced by the instructor, that is, the city map. Twelve people were thrown in, and the two teams played games with each other.


    Originally, the instructor thought it would take at least six hours to win, but in less than half an hour, Yang Kuan''s team was defeated like a mountain, five team members were killed, and one person lost his fighting ability, leaving Yang Kuan alone.


    Instructors are stupid.


    Generally speaking, the officers have a clear idea of the simulation and actual combat. They will leave room for each other and give each other a face. Even if their strength is crushed, they will not end the game so quickly.


    This is the speed of light hitting the face.


    Yang Kuan was so angry that his guns were smashed as soon as the exercise was over.


    Mu yuan took advantage of it. Naturally, he won''t go after it and fight hard. He said sorry to the instructor, "Wei Cheng was lovelorn yesterday, and today he took the exercise as a battlefield. I''m sorry that one didn''t grasp the importance."


    Wei Cheng, who was separated, "..."


    Hearing these words, Yang Kuan was angry. He was cheap and good. He said that Mu yuan was angry. He was so angry that he wanted to smash Mu yuan''s head and smile with a fist.


    Mu yuan seemed to be really innocent. Yang Kuan said, "if you lose, you lose. It''s not that we can''t afford to lose. You don''t have to make excuses."


    Mu Yuan said sincerely, "I really thought my team couldn''t beat you. After all, you''ve been bragging about how powerful your drill is, so I took it seriously."


    "You..."


    The instructor had a headache and hurriedly said, "come on, come on, it''s all from a military region. Don''t make it ugly. Yang Kuan, you have a little demeanor, and losing to major Mu yuan is no shame."


    The members of a small group of people came from a hail of bullets for many years.


    Wei Cheng said, "major, I have said that there is no need to plan. It''s a matter of abusing them every minute."


    "I''ll treat you in the evening and have a drink!"


    "Oh!"


    There is a small town seven kilometers away from the military area command, which is close to the river. There are a lot of fresh rivers. It is a good place for soldiers to gather. The transportation here is also accessible. There is a street with stalls, which is the favorite street of Mu yuan and others. Everything is available.


    The business of the big stalls is very good. They are all open-air, drinking and eating, and more of them drink. Mu yuan is an old familiar guest of the big stalls. The boss also reserved a good place for them to see the scenery. There is a small curtain across it, and no one can see them. You can eat, drink and have fun to your heart''s content.


    "Boss, first serve a box of beer, the old rule, a few dishes of wine and vegetables, and then put your signs on again."


    "OK." The boss responded loudly, and soon he came over with a box of beer. One person opened a bottle and touched more than half of the bottle of beer.


    "Hum, this mu yuan is too arrogant. Yang Kuan, don''t argue with him in general. Whoever makes someone''s task beautiful this time and solves the image crisis, just avoid him."


    Mu yuan was suddenly called his name, a little confused. Wei Cheng compared a quiet action, and Mu yuan was also curious about what shameless words Yang Kuan would say.


    Yang Kuan said, "I don''t know what means have been used. It''s shameful."


    "What''s going on? Do you know something inside?"


    "Haven''t you heard that he Chunwang''s feelings for him are not general? When he was undercover, gee, maybe he had an affair with he Chunwang, and both of them went to bed. Otherwise, why would he Chunwang hate for love? This time, when the task is completed, he may lie flat naked and be fucked, hahahahahahaha..."


    Mu yuan got up. Hu Yang was closest to him. He didn''t pull it. He picked up the wine bottle and lifted the curtain, "Yang Kuan, I fuck your ancestors for eighteen generations!"


    Mu yuan raised the bottle to hit Yang Kuan, and was taken away by the poplar that pounced on him. Mu yuan was stunned, and suddenly clenched it into a fist, smashing it at Yang Kuan, directly throwing Yang Kuan on the table, and the bottle broke to the ground.


    This punch knocked out the rank of Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan was about to get.

 Chapter 2336

    The scene was extremely chaotic!


    After Yang Kuan was beaten, the whole person was stunned. The river fresh food and beer on the table rolled all over in a great mess. The tables of large stalls were placed outdoors and were not fixed, so they were directly overturned. Mu yuan was furious and pointed at Yang Kuan. "I have to knock your teeth out today!"


    He said to fight, and directly hit Yang Kuan.


    Yang Kuan brought a group of people out today. After being punched first, he roared, "Mu yuan, are you crazy?"


    When the army fights, the light ones write for inspection, and the heavy ones take off their uniforms directly. Not to mention that this is not in the military region, but in public, and the impact is bad, as can be seen.


    Mu yuan didn''t care about the consequences at all, and kicked him, "just bear it if you are beaten, and let you talk more!"


    Naturally, Yang Kuan won''t be beaten for nothing. He directly called out his own people. Mu yuan hit ten, because no one brought a gun out of the military region. He directly swung the bottle of wine and began to fight!


    Wei Cheng, Cai Zhou, Chen Donglai and others naturally couldn''t see Mu yuan being beaten up, but also joined the war. The scene was in a mess. Hu Yang didn''t participate. Gao Leng held his arm to avoid the chaos. Looking at it, the technician was the only weak chicken in the team, and didn''t participate in this scene. He pushed Hu Yang, "go and help."


    There are almost all big soldiers in the nearby stalls. Yang Kuan is a lieutenant colonel in the base all the year round. He is 32 years old this year. He can mix well in the military region and has very good contacts. Compared with Mu yuan, who has been on missions all the year round, his contacts are much stronger. Many people have only heard of Mu yuan''s heroic deeds and have not seen Mu yuan''s people. For special forces, this is a legend.


    And today, dressed in civilian clothes, it was a fight. It was in a mess. Even if it looked familiar to me, when I saw Yang Kuan being beaten, the rest thought it was social people fighting special forces. They waved their fists and entered the war. Finally, they became the muyuan team, and five people beat 50 people. Hu Yang couldn''t look down on it, and pushed a technician, "stay away!"


    He also entered the war. Mu yuan didn''t fight anyone, but caught Yang Kuan to fight. He was vicious and specifically picked out invisible places to fight. The bosses were scared, and they all fought in groups and called the police one after another.


    The police came very quickly, but


    Dare not care!!


    The policemen who came to deal with them trembled. They were all from the nearby police district. They recognized several familiar faces, and they almost knelt down. Who called the police?


    Who called the police!!!


    Fortunately, the siren sounded, some people recovered their senses, and the technician called the military region leader. He was on his way, and this group of talents were pulled away.


    Yang Kuan was beaten black and blue by Mu yuan, and almost turned into a pig''s head. After all, Mu yuan''s skill is excellent. Ten times a dozen is no problem. Except for a little bruise on his arm, he was unharmed.


    Wei Cheng was clever and recovered, pulling Mu yuan aside, "major, Yang Kuan will make a big fuss like a bear, and then you will be miserable."


    After all, Mu yuan did it first!


    In any case, those who start first will suffer losses.


    Moreover, with the identity of major and lieutenant colonel, there were several lieutenant colonel and several major in this group. Unexpectedly, they had a group fight, and the technician came in a panic, "major, no, no, someone took a video and posted it to the social network, and immediately rushed to the hot search."


    The terrifying title of people''s soldiers fighting in broad daylight has rushed to the hot search, which is definitely the first time the country was founded!


    Mu yuan took a deep breath and pointed to his face, "come on, punch one person and make it miserable."

 Chapter 2337

    Mu yuan took a deep breath and pointed to his face, "come on, punch one person and make it miserable."


    Under this creepy title, there is a lot of scolding, which has seriously affected the image of the army. This large-scale fight is surprisingly funny. In the eyes of the masses, the soldiers are the tall image of protecting the family and the country, the front line of flood fighting and disaster relief, the elite of anti-terrorism operations, the heroes of protecting the safety of the masses, but they have never seen the heroes of mass fighting.


    "Do it, what are you waiting for?" Mu Yuan said.


    Wei Cheng cried, "major, this... This... We dare not."


    "Fight, hurry up!" Mu Yuan said, "anyway, I''ve had a good time beating Yang Kuan. He was beaten like a bear. I''m unharmed. I''ll earn enough sympathy points later. He thinks beautifully!"


    Cai Zhou hesitated for a moment and felt that Mu yuan was right.


    Yang Kuan was really beaten into a pig''s head.


    If Mu yuan was not injured at all, it was a unilateral beating, and he was directly judged to be at fault. If no one knew about this matter, it would be fine, but now it is hot search, and it is noisy, which has seriously affected the military discipline and image. The tall and serious image of the army has been destroyed, and it will be investigated. Wei Cheng doesn''t want to beat Mu yuan anyway, pushing Populus euphratica out.


    "You come!"


    Populus euphratica, "..."


    Seeing that the leaders of the military region were coming, Populus euphratica punched Mu yuan in the face. Without resistance, Mu yuan was beaten out, leaning against the wall, blood came out of his mouth, and the whole cheek was swollen.


    Technician, "..."


    Cai Zhou et al, "..."


    Hu Yang asked, "do you want to hit the right face?"


    Mu yuan felt that his teeth were about to be knocked out. "You... Have you wanted to hit me for a long time?"


    Hu Yang''s face was expressionless, "no, I was ordered to hit people."


    ¡­¡­


    The general of the military region was almost angry with a heart attack, social media was quickly removed from the hot search, and keyword search was also controlled. The hot search was urgently removed after an hour, and the video was deleted. The whole platform was forbidden. I don''t know where the military region had the courage to warn those who posted untrue videos, waiting to receive a lawyer''s letter, and so on.


    "What are you doing? Tell me, what are you doing? Are you ashamed to lose it? Are you ashamed to lose it when you are scolded by the people all over the country? People in their twenties and thirties, children are in school, and they still fight? Are they not trained enough at ordinary times? Are you so energetic? Are you all locked up, all locked up!"


    Yang Kuan refused. He was knocked out of his front teeth by Mu yuan, and his words were a little leaky. "General, I refused. It was Mu Yuan who started it first. Look at my face, I was beaten like this."


    Mu yuan was also beaten into a pig''s head by Populus euphratica, his cheeks were swollen, and the corners of his eyes were a little congested. The general looked at his poor appearance. Mu yuan''s military skills were numerous, and naturally he was biased. "Look at Mu yuan, look at Mu yuan, was he not beaten by you? You have the face to say that you are 8 years older than Mu yuan, and your official position is higher than him, so you don''t know to be calm and heavy."


    Mu yuan gave full play to his divine acting skills, played a small white flower, and quietly watched Yang Kuan as a demon without excuses.


    "I didn''t hit his face. He was fine before you came. He must have let his own people hit him."


    The general was so angry that he slapped the table. "Shut up, shut up, don''t drop any!!"

 Chapter 2338

    Mu yuan and Yang Kuan were imprisoned for five days, and the rest were imprisoned for one day, because there were more than 50 people. The detention rooms in the military region were not wholesale, so there were not so many detention rooms for them. And they should be locked up in turn. During this period, each of them was called by the instructor to state the course of the matter, and Hu Yang told the matter in a straightforward manner.


    Wei Cheng was clever, and his feelings were very rich. He repeated Yang Kuan''s words first, and then filled with indignation, "our major was sent to be an undercover during West Point training, and established a friendship with he Chunwang. Who knows that he Chunwang has other feelings for the major, which only shows that the major is extremely charming, and the major doesn''t like him. What does this have to do with the major? Is it the major''s fault?"


    "I still like Jordan. Is this Jordan''s fault? This must not be. This time, major died in New York, completed the task and recovered the loss. After returning home, he was arranged like this by Yang Kuan. Is he human? Major has been in danger in the United States for several times. Is he Chunwang easy to get along with? We should be dragged to the death of our major. If it weren''t for the major''s smart and resourceful, he would have died long ago. Yang Kuan would export humiliation without knowing anything. If it was me, I would also I can''t help it. Our major is only 24 years old, young and energetic, and hot-blooded. How can I help it? "


    Instructor, "..."


    The instructor murmured silently in his heart. He couldn''t help but can''t fight. Your major is a hero and a model of the army. Have you heard that the heroes and models of the army fight in groups?


    The confession of Mu yuan''s team is consistent, and the confession of the boss is also consistent. This matter is almost nothing to discuss, but mu yuan started first, which is inevitable.


    Mu yuan didn''t plan to escape.


    For the first time in his life, Mu yuan was confined. When he was confined, it was a very small confined space. For a tall man like Mu yuan, sitting on the ground against the wall, his legs could not be stretched out, and there was no light. In such a small space, there was a toilet, no bed, and he could only sit on the ground against the wall. He would be confined for five days. Only a small window would be opened for three meals a day to give him food and drink, Mu yuan sat cross legged on the ground, calm and natural.


    General Mu knew this for the first time, and the people in the military region dared not hide it. General Mu was very angry when he heard the story, "if there is anything to say, how to deal with it, I''ll ask you, should Yang Kuan fight, not to mention whether he is my son, or a soldier under your hands, who came back from life and death and was humiliated, he can''t do it?"


    "General mu, this..."


    "Don''t talk to me about my image. Soldiers are also human, flesh and blood, and emotional. Do you have to endure being humiliated and be grandchildren?" General Mu is always hot tempered and hangs up the phone.


    The generals in the military region can''t even hang on their faces.


    Hey, come on, this temper is ancestral!


    Yeling didn''t know about it. He was usually very busy. Except for being busy, there was only one big thing. He tried to make Shen Qianshu promise to have a little princess, and he didn''t take care of anything else.


    It was Tong Hua who told him that Mu yuan had fought.


    At the beginning of hot search, children''s painting, an Internet addict who lives on social networks and surfs all year round, knew about it. Later, after withdrawing hot search, he knew what was inside. There were no keywords and no videos.


    Later, I don''t know who exposed that the fight was Mu yuan.


    Speak methodically.


    Mu yuan was also picked out. The general public could not pick out Mu yuan, who had been through hundreds of battles and had achieved numerous results. They did not know whether it was intentional or unintentional, so they picked out Mu yuan''s background.


    The Mu family can be traced back to three generations of soldiers. Mu yuan''s grandfather is a comrade of the older generation. He participated in several famous battles and commanded several battles. After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he avoided all disputes and was not affected by historical events, which made the Mu family firmly stand on its feet. Mu yuan was born a proud son of heaven.


    This is amazing. Just like the gossip of entertainment stars, the masses are interested in it. This kind of gossip is more popular than star gossip.


    The charge of a military n generation dandy was properly held on Mu yuan''s head.

 Chapter 2339

    "At first glance, such a person is ignorant and incompetent. He is still a major. The major in our country is really worthless now. What can he do to become a major at such a young age?"


    "If someone can reincarnate with any skill, it''s OK. I want to reincarnate to the Mu family, and I can be a major."


    "Moths, moths, we taxpayers'' money to raise such scum, public fighting, it is simply unheard of, I heard that a street was smashed, the boss was injured, there is really no place to reason."


    "What''s more, a street was smashed, innocent people were affected, and they were heard to be dead. They are powerful and can control the scene. You see, there is no hot search. Slag waves are really slag home. Can you let everyone have free speech?"


    "How can such a person be an officer?"


    "It''s shameful to defend our country against this background."


    "Ten thousand blood letters beg for dismissal!"


    "+1, ten thousand people begged Mu yuan to take off his military uniform. When such a person becomes a soldier, it will affect not only the image of the army, but also the dignity of the children''s soldiers. As soon as they retreat a thousand miles, the trust of the people will disappear."


    "Ten thousand blood letters begged Mu yuan to leave the army!"


    ¡­¡­


    Children''s painting turned a scolding Mu yuan.


    Children''s painting: repeater, do you know him? He began to scream like you were on the scene. Keyboard man scolded at no cost. You are moths, rotten moths!


    "Children''s painting baby, things are not clear, let''s not fight."


    "Yes, we don''t stand in line, don''t stand in line, it has nothing to do with us. Baby, go and shoot TV dramas. Mom likes your dog blood drama best."


    "I really don''t understand. What''s the matter with children''s painting? If it has anything to do with him, jump out and lick someone''s shoes. Do your parents know? Pink turns black, pink turns black."


    "Turning black with the same powder is simply a wave of suffocating operation."


    "Who do you scold? Our children''s painting is just a child. Do you know the truth? We believe what our baby says?"


    ¡­¡­


    Children''s painting successfully stabilized the hatred, and there was another wave of divine operation.


    Children''s painting: my brother Xiaoyuan is the most cute in the world. Even if he beats someone, he must be beaten by the other party!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    After Tonghua met the netizens, he went to ask Yeling, "Daddy, you see so many people scolding brother Xiaoyuan on the Internet, you don''t care. People still ask for sanctions against brother Xiaoyuan. These people are full and supporting. It''s really boring."


    "What sanctions?"


    "Don''t you know such a big thing?" Tong Hua immediately sent several links to Yeling.


    Addicted to the little princess''s Yeling, I finally know what happened to the outside world.


    Yeling''s calm face, "a group of waste!"


    Let the speech develop to this point!


    General Mu was also very angry. His good son was hacked by the whole network as soon as he came back from life and death. People in the military region came to ask what happened.


    With the attitude of not tearing his face without tearing his face, general Mu didn''t say anything at first. Later, the comments on the Internet fermented so far that general Mu kicked open the door of General Yang''s house, and the two old generals almost fought.


    "I know it''s you who are behind the flames. You immediately publish an apology in the newspaper and calm down your remarks. It was originally a child fight. Our adults turn a blind eye. If you don''t listen to the warning, you can''t hold Yang Kuan''s military uniform!"

 Chapter 2340

    The fermentation of online speech is extremely detrimental to Mu yuan''s reputation and the image of the army. General Mu yuan can disclose Mu yuan''s deeds in recent years. However, it is confidential. A soldier can''t disclose his track of activities in recent years because he has been discredited. If so, it directly exposes Mu yuan. Most of the time, he is an undercover. Except for a few people, not everyone knows his identity. This disclosure, He almost stabilized his hatred in the delta. Mu yuan and general Mu will face endless assassinations in the future.


    It is impossible to disclose Mu yuan''s identity and his achievements in recent years!


    This is what general Mu is worried about. If the speech continues to ferment, it will be detrimental to Mu yuan''s future, and the pressure of the people on the army is also huge. Keyboard man is a follower of others. Who really knows the facts, what happened and why the fight happened.


    Yeling shot and directly controlled the field. There was no news about Mu yuan. The trumpets sent one by one, and one by one. It was clean in less than half a day. The official also issued a statement.


    Official wechat of Southwest Military Region: there are many false reports and guesses on the Internet about the fight between major Mu yuan and Lieutenant Colonel Yang Kuan, and we reserve the right to investigate. Major Mu yuan is the top special forces soldier. In recent years, he has risked life and death to protect his country. He is a soldier worthy of our respect. Insulting an officer with an unwarranted charge will pay a price according to Chinese law. I hope you know!


    The military region didn''t want to send such an official message at all, under the pressure of Yeling and general mu. At the same time, Yeling arranged a bureau, deliberately using a trumpet to scold Mu yuan, and then arranged people to arrest him, which was directly released. Keyboard men suddenly realized that this time, the situation was different from that they scolded any celebrity at ordinary times. This was different from that when the star was married and the keyboard man was lovelorn. It was not the same to abuse the star object, because the object of their abuse was an officer. Every message on the Internet can find the head of household, and they should be responsible for every word of themselves. After this official wechat and video were sent out, the scolding finally disappeared.


    No one dares to scold crazily, and gossip people and keyboard man have changed their mouths and asked for a statement.


    Yeling sneered, "joke!"


    Children''s paintings feed chicken soup: the Internet is not a barrier for us to humiliate others, it is a witness of self-cultivation.


    The national son properly pulled a wave of hatred and began to feed chicken soup again. He was also the only artist who dared to express his opinion on this matter. At least, he alleviated the tension for a while, and specially selected several people who scolded fiercely under his microblog to reply, afraid to check the water meter? Kiss, panic or not?


    Public opinion has been suppressed, but the impact of this matter is huge. It will also have a great impact on Mu yuan, the reputation of the Mu family, and even on Mu Chen.


    They are such a big family, with both prosperity and loss.


    Several generals who made friends with the Yang family and the Mu family all came to make peace. Knowing that their quarrel had spread, they became peacekeepers one after another, just as there was no such a fight between the two children.


    Just when everyone thought that general Mu was going to calm down, he came to a wave of divine operations, which stunned everyone.


    General Mu took Yang Kuan to court with a petition and requested a public trial.

 Chapter 2341

    General Mu sued Yang Kuan for defamation of soldiers. The next day, it began to spread all over social networks. This wave of suffocating operations caused severe turbulence in the army.


    Not only the Yang family was stupid, many officials were stupid, but also many leaders in the army. Because of general Mu''s lawsuit, this matter became complex and serious.


    After suing Yang Kuan, general Mu waited for mu Yuanguan''s confinement to end, and then began to close the door to thank the guests.


    Tong Hua said, "cool, I like the grumpy old general. He is my idol!"


    Shen Qianshu knocked on his head, "you have to be confident to do this. If you lose, the consequences will be very serious."


    Even if they fight openly and secretly, there is harmony on the surface, and the relationship involved is too complex. If they can''t tear their faces, they will never choose to tear their faces. More than a decade ago, there was a similar example. The other party''s officers were all dead, and they never tore their faces, and then waited for the opportunity to bring the other party down completely.


    If a family falls down and a faction falls down, the influence and significance are also different.


    General Mu today, he is not simply protecting his father, but also to ensure that his whole faction can be stable. If something happens and he is pulled back by the Yang family, the whole faction will suffer. If he wants to sue Yang Kuan, it is also through the discussion of a group of people, and it cannot be decided by him alone.


    Several big V who understand the situation have started conspiracy theory.


    Zhong ran said, "this idea is still rare. It was decided after a group of old men discussed all night. Then there will be a good play."


    "Why did Daddy do this?"


    "If you do this, gamble. If you win, you will earn a lot. You will understand it when you grow up. These things are too complicated to be clear for a while."


    "In fact, you don''t know." Children''s paintings mercilessly expose him.


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Mu yuan was released on the third day after he was locked up. He was depressed. He couldn''t sleep in a place where he couldn''t sit well and sleep well for three days. He came out with a rotten smell. I heard that general Mu sued Yang Kuan. Mu yuan was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect his father to be so tough.


    ''"how dare you say that it can happen if you don''t fight?" General Mu almost slapped him, "put on your military uniform and remember your responsibilities. Are you still fighting?"


    Mu yuan admitted his mistake happily, "I was wrong."


    Looking at his son''s dispirited face, general Mu endured and said, "good fight, at least win!"


    Mu yuan, "Dad, you are my father."


    Shen Qianshu was not sensitive or interested in this kind of thing. Ye Ling told her that Mu yuan should not be punished except that he would lose the rank of lieutenant colonel, which was about to reach his hand. He could not be promoted until the storm of two years passed. If Yang Kuan''s military uniform was handled well, it was estimated that he would take it off. No one could stand our big soldiers coming back from life and death and being humiliated by their colleagues, not to mention such malicious slander.


    "What you want most is not Yang Kuan taking off his military uniform?" Shen Qianshu walked over and pinched his shoulder. Yeling was very tired recently, and her shoulder was as hard as a stone. Her soft little hand gently massaged his shoulder, and then pressed his neck. Yeling narrowed his eyes comfortably, "well, this is a game. Xiaoyuan''s thing is the fuse, but this time he played well."


    If it weren''t for this matter, he would have no reason to make trouble.


    The containment between the major departments is too strong. Yeling doesn''t want to be overly restrained. He hopes that the whole department can listen to him alone, and don''t have inexplicable people to participate, order, and don''t want to listen to some stupid suggestions.


    "Poor Xiaoyuan, you''ve been used as a gun."


    "I forced him to hit Yang Kuan?" Ye Ling raised his eyebrows. "He is still not stable enough. He will be more secure in a few years. If such a thing happens again, he will not make this situation."


    "Xiao Yuan is only 24 years old, and the sun is shining brightly. As a child growing up under the red flag, you think he is as deep-seated as you. He is naturally safe in dealing with things. Sometimes the youthful spirit is also very charming."


    Yeling narrowed his eyes, "juvenile spirit, do you mean I don''t have Xiaoyuan''s juvenile spirit?"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu thought, lying in the trough, sending the proposition, "you heard wrong, I like you, a man who is born deep and domineering. That kind of young man is too... Too... Too unstable, too childish! Yes, too childish, it''s almost like being a brother."


    Yeling was very comfortable with Shen Qianshu''s hair, and the hair that had just been blown up was smoothed. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing, and her heart was sweet. She hugged Yeling from behind, put her hands around his chest, and kissed him on his face. "Sir, you are so cute and charming."

 Chapter 2342

    Mu yuan''s case is very complex, and public trial is impossible. It is not only a fight between Yang Kuan and Mu yuan, but also involves the honor of soldiers, the shuffle of several powers, and the safety of some overseas undercover agents. Yeling took advantage of his authority to gather some overseas agents and jointly signed to investigate the affairs of Yang Kuan and Mu yuan.


    The Bureau of investigation also issued a death order. If the confessions do not match, the liars will be expelled from the army and will not be tolerated.


    Mu yuan kept in the base for a few days, and the pig''s head and face finally subsided, leaving only a little bruise. It was still a bit terrifying. General Mu knew that he had fought by himself, and it was hard to say anything.


    After a few days, I began to take notes.


    Mu yuan was repeatedly taken notes for five times, and each time he was asked to repeat the details. He couldn''t forget what Yang Kuan said word by word. There was a trial skill. If Mu yuan forgot, or the confession was different, they could make a big fuss. But mu yuan was very impressed with this matter. No matter how many times he asked, he remembered his lines.


    The members of his team have many tasks outside the country, and they have also developed an ability. They are particularly observant, and their listening and memory are also particularly good, which is basically consistent with Mu yuan''s lines.


    Mu yuan repeatedly asked to take notes, and he was a little agitated.


    After all, it''s not that the case is complex and not so easy to settle. The other party also tried to overturn his confession. If Mu yuan didn''t rely on the Mu family behind him, this matter would never be handled in this way, and Yang Kuan''s matter would also be settled. But just because he is the Mu family, he has the confidence to make this matter big, and Yang Kuan has to take off his military uniform.


    "Dad, do you think it''s feasible?" Mu yuan was not sure whether it would work. If he could bring down Yang Kuan, he would be happy. This man''s professional ability was fairly good, but his personality was really bad, and he had made some unpleasant things. He was simply a maggot. It would be better to eradicate it early, but he was scum anyway. But it''s not so difficult to really operate this thing.


    "This is what our group of old men want to play the game. You don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t need to do anything. Wait for the result. Yang Kuan''s mouth is open, and he publicly humiliates the soldiers. It doesn''t make sense to put it anywhere. If the Yang family dies, Yang Kuan will lose his heart." General Mu said lightly, "of course, you have to pay the price."


    "OK, I don''t care." Mu yuan thought, it''s just that he can''t be promoted for the time being. It doesn''t matter, and he doesn''t care.


    It''s not a big deal to endure another two years.


    "These days when you are in the base, you should eat and drink. You should lead the team to do training every day. Don''t worry about other things. Public trial is impossible, which will affect your image. I will also compromise and wait for the summoning of the court."


    "I see, Dad."


    Several old men also have a headache. If they don''t try Yang Kuan, they will offend the Yang family. If they don''t try, they will offend the Mu family, offend the Mu family, and chill the mood of a large number of agents engaged in overseas activities. They live and die abroad. Sometimes they also use their feelings as a means, but when they return home, they are so humiliated by their brothers'' robes. After they know, who dares to serve the country.


    If Yang Kuan and Mu yuan simply quarrel and fight, causing bad effects, it''s all right. They won''t offend anyone or the team, but general Mu made this matter big at once!

 Chapter 2343

    General Mu made this matter big at once!


    "General Mu is as hot tempered as he was when he was young. Although he loves his son, he also roasts us on the fire." A veteran general said he was caught in a dilemma.


    These days, all forces have come to speak.


    General Mu kept making trouble in the whole body without doing anything. It seemed that he was hot tempered, developed limbs, regardless of the consequences, but the meaning behind it was different.


    At first, the people of the Yang family were still stubborn and wanted to protect Yang Kuan, but in the end... General Yang couldn''t resist the pressure and had to give up Yang Kuan.


    "Dad, how can you give up on me? I''m your only son and the only heir who can take over your mantle!" Yang Kuan was angry and disappointed. He thought that no matter what, the family would protect him.


    "What can I do? Look at those words you say, like human words? You usually have no problem whispering with your own people in private. You said it in public, and it was heard by Mu yuan, which developed into persuasion. I have arranged public opinion, but the Mu family has done better. Now I want to protect you, and don''t want my military uniform." General Yang pointed to the Mu family next door, "Look at Mu yuan, and then look at you. He has just returned from New York, and he has made great achievements. It is the most proud time of the other party. At this time, you don''t care about your mouth and talk around. Who do you blame? If this matter doesn''t start, I can protect you, and you will turn a blind eye to the fight. How did I know that old Mu is so cruel and wants to take off your military uniform? It''s time to stop the loss in time."


    "Dad, can I return to the army in the future?"


    General Yang''s face is very ugly. The Mu family can be seen in the attic of the Yang family, and the Yang family can also be seen on the roof of the Mu family. The two families are neighbors, and you can know anything.


    "If you want to leave the army and go to the grass-roots level to endure for five or six years, or directly take off your military uniform and do business, you can see how you choose." General Yang gave him two choices. In fact, he suggested his son to do business directly and make use of his family connections to find a way out. Some rich people who have connections with them must sell Yang Kuan''s face, even if they don''t sell it, they will sell the face of the old Yang family.


    Doing business is profitable.


    "I''ve been in the grass-roots level for five or six years. I''m 32 years old this year, and I''ll be nearly 40 years old after five or six years. Is it still in the position of Lieutenant Colonel? Dad, two years, two years is OK!"


    Yang Kuan wants to do business. It''s also very difficult for him to do business. His sense of achievement must be different. He has been cultivated as an heir since childhood. How can he be willing to give up halfway?


    It''s Mu yuan''s fault. If it weren''t for mu yuan, things wouldn''t be so serious, and he wouldn''t fall into such a passive situation. Since childhood, Mu yuan''s aura has been constant, and he has also become a model and example. Who knows what dirty things have been done behind him.


    "What kind of dream do you have? The Mu family will make you endure two years easily. Why didn''t you think it was so serious when you talked nonsense?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be so serious. I drank too much, but I didn''t say it alone. How did I know he was next door and just heard it." Yang Kuan said angrily, "Dad, this is a trap, this is definitely a trap, it is a trap designed by the Mu family to fight you. How can it be such a coincidence that he heard it, and made a fuss, and went on a hot search, which made the people all over the country know."

 Chapter 2344

    Yang Kuan''s conspiracy theory came out, but there was no evidence. When he saw Mu yuan at the base, he also had a quarrel. Mu yuan laughed, "this is providence, you know? Providence made me sit next to you, and I was impulsive and punched. Providence made nosy people shoot videos and post them online. When you first bought the navy to blackmail me, wasn''t it very happy? Why didn''t you expect your situation to be so miserable today?"


    Mu yuan didn''t mean to stimulate him.


    Yang Kuan''s words stimulated him.


    He Chunwang''s death was not easy for him, and he was humiliated by Yang Kuan. It was less to beat him, "if I were you, it would be good to leave the army, do business and become a businessman."


    How can Yang Kuan be a businessman? People in their line of work have been passed down from generation to generation. Being a businessman is just making money, but soldiers are different.


    Regardless of social status, the right to speak is first-class. Unless the army can''t survive, few second-generation soldiers will engage in business. Yang Kuan pointed at him and scolded, "if you''re not guilty, why do you hit me?"


    "Yang Kuan, you are outspoken. Do you know how many people''s hearts will be cold? The base is not your home. We came back from life and death, not to listen to your gossip. We can''t do this at all. You are not a qualified soldier. The court will naturally decide how to judge."


    Mu yuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and he was unwilling to have any dispute with him before the trial, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Ye Ling is not the person in charge of handling this matter, but plays a unique role in it. He can pull out Mu yuan''s resume of these years in front of the judge.


    That is the resume of ten special forces soldiers, which is not enough to see in ten years. It can record in detail Mu yuan''s time period, what he did, what tasks he completed, and how much losses he recovered for the country. Although there have been mission failures, most of them can successfully complete the tasks. In these years, the number of guns on his body, knife injuries, and how many times he narrowly escaped death are clearly recorded by the special intelligence bureau, and some of them are top secret files, which are not open to the public, Yang Kuan and others know that there is no record of one third.


    This gorgeous resume was pulled out, and the court was embarrassed to say that it was wrong for mu yuan to hit people. Yang Kuan was stunned and couldn''t believe it, but mu yuan was very calm.


    Over the years, to do these things, he never wanted to ask for credit. It was all sealed in the file. He didn''t care about what he did, what credit he had, and what mistakes he made.


    Because of his special relationship with Jack, he once used the strength of his country to help Jack. Mu yuan never felt that he had done anything worth showing off. He should have done everything with a state of atonement.


    Standing in the position of a stranger, you will condemn Yang Kuan''s behavior, not to mention that Yang Kuan himself is also a soldier. Saying such words is really heartbreaking and does not deserve to wear military uniforms.


    For the first time and for the trial, they need more information.


    Mu yuan knew that this was just an excuse.


    Mu yuan''s daily work in the military region is very simple. He trains soldiers and accompanies them. There is no task. Every day is also a ten hour devil training. By the way, think about whether Jack, who is far away from the base in Hawaii, is really injured.


    After returning home, he was very restrained and didn''t ask each other for news. Fortunately, he saw a circle of friends. Jack rarely sent a circle of friends, which is the sunny beach in Hawaii.

 Chapter 2345

    Mu yuan was relieved that the news in the newspaper might be as good as entertainment news, and it might not be true. The matter of Mu yuan was fermenting in a small range of public opinion, and the Yang family finally couldn''t resist the pressure. They came to the Mu family to settle and withdraw the lawsuit. Yang Kuan''s accusation would not be light, which is certain. But if there was a reconciliation of the Mu family, Yang Kuan might come back after going to the grass-roots level for a few years, and if there was no reconciliation of the Mu family, he would earn military merit as hard as Mu yuan. But if there was no reconciliation of the Mu family, this time he would completely take off his military uniform and never be hired.


    This is very rare in the system. Generally speaking, if you make a mistake and withdraw from your post, it is just a transfer from your post, go to an inconspicuous post for a few years, and then come back. These people come and go. Unless the corruption and bribery are too serious to disturb the central government, or like the coastal smuggling economic case a few years ago, dozens of officials are involved and cut across the board. Basically, they will not die at once.


    The Mu family closed the door to thank the guests.


    General Mu''s posture is very high, as if I don''t want to talk to you.


    After all, there is an old princess living in his heart. He won''t easily relax with the Yang family, forcing the Yang family to sign a series of unequal treaties. Yeling designated two posts. When changing the term, he should replace the people he wants to use, and transfer all the people of the old Yang family. The Mu family also exchanged several positions with each other. General Yang couldn''t say how bitter he was, so he clenched his teeth and agreed.


    Finally, Yang Kuan was transferred from his current position to a township Armed Police Brigade, which would last for at least three years.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    £¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿


    what?


    Why is this the end?


    "Why did Yang Kuan go to the armed police brigade for three years? What punishment is this?" Mu yuan blew his hair. "Which blind judge?"


    General Mu said unfathomably, "well, it''s already very good."


    He has been very satisfied. After all, he gets what he wants, and Yeling also gets what he wants. Lao Yang''s family is going to cry to death. It''s really happy. Of course, Mu yuan doesn''t need to know, lest he explode.


    "What''s good? Dad, did you exchange anything with Lao Yang''s family?"


    "Is your father such a person? Your father sued them for you. He is too powerful to bend. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t believe it!" This is too far from his expected outcome. "I thought Yang Kuan could be driven out of the army. What the hell is the outcome? He came back three years later?"


    He felt cheated.


    "Not necessarily. It will be three years later."


    "You must have exchanged something with others!" Mu yuan snorted coldly, "so you didn''t intend to seek justice for me at all, did you?"


    General mu, "are you polite? How do you talk? If you hit someone, you are wrong, and you are also wrong."


    Mu yuan, "who said that he played well and at least won?"


    "Who said that? Did Ye Ling say that?"


    Mu yuan, "... I don''t believe you old foxes anymore!"


    At the scene of the large-scale father son break-up, Mu yuan angrily hung up the phone, and his heart ached with anger. For him, no exchange is better than driving Yang Kuan out of the army. For the Mu family and Yeling, it is natural to use Yang Kuan in exchange for resources.


    Mu yuan was in a hurry. He called Yeling and said, "my father is too much. He even used me. I thought Yang Kuan could be driven out of the army."


    Yeling''s heart did not fluctuate, "yes, it''s too dishonest."

 Chapter 2346

    Shen Qianshu listened to Yeling and Mu yuan on the phone all the way. Mu yuan trusted Yeling very much, and he didn''t know that Yeling sold him behind his back. Mu yuan may have been a habitual trust for a long time, but he didn''t doubt Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "Sir, you are bad and can lie."


    "What did I lie about?"


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows and didn''t admit it? "You planned this, Xiao Yuan didn''t know?"


    "If Xiao Yuan doesn''t fight, who can count on him?" Yeling threw the pot, "what does this have to do with me? I forced him to fight? At the beginning, I made a hot search, and I don''t know. I just cleverly told general Mu what to do to stop losses and maximize interests."


    Shen Qianshu thought, although it is true to say so, "I''m very strange, why don''t I talk to Xiao Yuan directly?"


    "Xiaoyuan is different from me. He grew up under the care of the Mu family when he was young. General Mu began to throw him away for training at the age of seven. Later, he has been studying and training. Even if he went to west point, his circle is very simple. General Mu doesn''t want Xiaoyuan to be exposed to very complex situations. He hopes that he won''t be exposed to more dark things before coming down from the front line, so he usually avoids Xiaoyuan intentionally or unintentionally. I think so Yes, an agent on the front line is not a good soldier if he has too many distractions. Even if general Mu retreats in the future, I haven''t retreated yet. Xiaoyuan doesn''t need to assume responsibilities other than his tasks. As for the responsibilities of the Mu family, general Mu hopes that Xiaoyuan will retire from the front line at the age of 30, at the latest at the age of 35, and then teach slowly. Xiaoyuan is smart and has eyes and ears. Once these things are taught, he will be able to do them. Now he will just be a special forces soldier who simply obeys orders. "


    Shen Qianshu''s mood is extremely complicated.


    I thought to myself, lying in the trough, you didn''t arrange your son so clearly, and you really arranged the future of your brothers clearly.


    She found that Yeling was really a feudal parent.


    It''s not as good as night.


    Play casually and make trouble casually. It''s really a rich third generation. It doesn''t matter if the second generation ancestor makes trouble. It doesn''t matter if someone settles down, as long as he doesn''t kill or set fire.


    Therefore, ye Yifan''s temperament and state are different from the two brothers of the Ye family. Under the protection of the two brothers, he can live carefree until he is old, and he doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    If it''s the age of marriage, I''ll find my brother and daughter-in-law.


    It''s terrible!!!


    He is usually so busy, where does he have time to worry so much?


    Mu yuan''s interpersonal relationship is simple, but in the past few years, his career as an undercover agent has been a narrow escape by relying on his intelligence.


    You big parents, this is overprotection.


    Haven''t you heard of a loving mother''s failure?


    "Are you scolding me?" Yeling narrowed her eyes and looked at Shen Qianshu gloomily.


    Shen Qianshu showed a bright smile, "where am I willing to scold you? I was thinking, you are so... Comprehensive. So many people and so many things should follow your planned route. In fact, have you ever thought that they have their own ideas and there is no need to follow your plan? You should let go."


    "What''s wrong with the future I plan for them?"


    "It''s nothing bad!" Shen Qianshu smiled and kissed his face on his lips. "There are not so many plans in life, so there will be many miracles."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him affectionately. She didn''t want Ye Ling to worry so much or be so tired, "Sir, in my plan, I won''t go to France to study at all. If I leave the Shen family according to my plan, I should work and study at the same time. Maybe I joined a company, and I didn''t meet you, and I didn''t have children''s painting. But because of various things, I happened to France by chance, and I knew you, and I had children''s painting. According to your plan, I knew that I was pregnant, and you asked Luther to give me money, and I would get rid of it? But I ran away, because Running for me is no longer in your plan, so when you meet me later, we will know and love each other. Look, this is a miracle. "

 Chapter 2347

    Yeling seemed to be thinking about Shen Qianshu''s words, and kept silent for a moment, "your brain washing skills have made great progress."


    Shen Qianshu laughed, turned around, sat on his lap, put his hands around his neck, and rubbed in his arms, "Sir, you said, if you follow your plan, you will let me kill my child, give me a sum of money, and I live again, you may never meet me again. Without your plan, we have children''s paintings, we fall in love, your illness is cured, and we live a happy life of normal people. What kind of life do you like?"


    Yeling looked down at him thoughtfully. His wife was charming and charming in his arms. The warm fragrance nephrite in his tentacles was not like the seven years of missing and torture. Those dark past events felt reborn after recalling them once. He naturally liked today''s life. Who didn''t like the happiness of his family, his beautiful wife and children, and who liked to bear the pain and suffering alone.


    Shen Qianshu said, "you like today, don''t you?"


    Yeling is not a person who is easy to be convinced. His mind is quite firm, "What you said is wrong. I never bound them. I didn''t tell Xiaoyuan how he should live. I didn''t tell Ting Yun that he was going to start miss. I didn''t tell Yifan that you can be a cynical rich third generation. Their life trajectory is caused by their character and choice, not my intervention. If I had planned everything for them, I wouldn''t allow Mu yuan to fall in love with Jack."


    "But you finally broke up with Jack." Shen Qianshu asked, "what''s the difference?"


    "Xiaoyuan... Can''t do this."


    "Yes, he can''t do this. It''s not his choice, is it?" Shen Qianshu said.


    "No, knowing that he was going to walk into the abyss, I would certainly not sit idly by, but I would pull a hand. But before that, I had not interfered with his choice. I know that they have been in love for four years, and I have known since I was as young as 20 years old. I didn''t say anything. You twisted your concept and tried to brainwash me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    If I weren''t your wife, would you suspect that I was a spy sent by the enemy?


    "You must scold me in your heart now."


    Shenqianshu, "we can''t talk."


    Yeling, "well, then don''t talk."


    Shen Qianshu held his respect and made a final struggle, "Sir, you are too stubborn. Listen to me occasionally."


    "I''ve listened to you very much."


    "When and where? Why don''t I know!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, "think carefully. Xiaoyuan is not small anymore. He is 24 years old. You should let go appropriately and let him deal with his own affairs."


    Yeling did not feel that he had interfered with Mu yuan''s choice.


    In addition to beating mandarin ducks with sticks.


    "What Xiaoyuan wants to do has always been his intention. He came to tell me, not for opinions, but mostly for notices. For example, he insisted on going to the golden triangle, and I was actually opposed. But he must go, and I didn''t stop him. I signed a life and death certificate, and then went. I didn''t have the ability to stretch out my hand so long. Everything is his free development, so I don''t understand your words... Similar to accusation, I did wrong?"


    Shen Qianshu laughed, "no! Sir..."


    Shen Qianshu said a little tired, but he had to say, "I feel that you take all the responsibilities, which is unnecessary. For example, you can tell Xiaoyuan why you want to do this, what your purpose is, and what the result is. Mu yuan can fully understand and understand."


    Yeling frowned. He thought to himself, Xiao Yuan has recognized what general Mu did. Why should he jump out to top the pot? He is not stupid!


    She was coquettish, "I just feel sorry for you. You''re too tired. You have to worry about it, and you have to worry about it. I hope you don''t mind a little bit and spend more time with me."


    Yeling gently asked, "do you have a little princess?"


    Shen Qianshu''s silence is really torture from the soul.


    Lying trough, who is in the routine?

 Chapter 2348

    The little princess''s problem ended unharmed. Shen Qianshu always kept a clear head, but he didn''t let go. After Yeling recovered, his temper also stabilized. In the past, Yeling seemed to be a crazy man who was ready to lose his nerve at any time. She should pay attention to Yeling''s mood all the time and follow Yeling''s heart. But now he is normal. Although he is still happy and angry, his temper won''t be so easy to get out of control, Will not make crazy moves, coupled with a stable life, the whole person is reborn.


    I miss Noah a little.


    This thought also quietly thought about it, but I dare not say, otherwise Yeling must have ignored her for several days.


    In the military region.


    Yang Kuan packed up his things and left. Everyone talked about it. The trial content was not public, and everyone didn''t know what was going on. It was vaguely known that Yang Kuan said something he shouldn''t have said.


    For many people, this is a very normal thing, and there must be no court.


    After drinking some wine, some words can''t be taken as true.


    Who knew it would be so serious.


    Mu yuan didn''t want to fall into the trap at all. If he couldn''t stand Yang Kuan, he must respect him. "I will definitely come back, you wait."


    Mu Yuan made a gesture of pulling out his ears. "This is a little familiar. I heard it when watching cartoons with my nephew. Who knows where the lines are?"


    A group of bachelors shook their heads.


    Wei Cheng said, "I know, happy and gray wolf."


    "Ah, he is the grey wolf. The declaration of failure says that he will come back every time. What can you do when you come back?"


    Yang Kuan was angry, and Cai Zhou said, "it''s a declaration of failure, shameless."


    "You..."


    Mu yuan sank his face and said faintly, "I don''t care how you keep your military uniform this time. When you come back, I will press you to death. With me, you can''t turn the sky!"


    Yang Kuan left angrily, and the technician said weakly, "major, is it a little... Hate that we do this?"


    "I don''t want to talk to him about hatred. It''s he who has to come up with it."


    "He just loves it and doesn''t want it. Tut Tut, deliberately attracts your attention." Jiang Cheng said.


    Populus euphratica, "disgusting."


    "Yes, it''s disgusting."


    Hu Yang said, "I said your words are disgusting!"


    Mu yuan got goose bumps all over. "Well, don''t be stubborn. Let''s train. These idle people don''t belong to us."


    General Yang was so angry and helpless after such a big loss. It was a foregone conclusion and could not be changed. One of his old friends said, "in the final analysis, it was Yeling''s fault. If he hadn''t intervened in the fight between mu yuan and Yang Kuan, Mu yuan might still suffer a loss. Now he has taken Mu yuan''s rank as Lieutenant Colonel, which is really too cheap for them."


    "You mean, special feelings... I''ll listen to Lao Mu''s family in the future."


    "Isn''t it obvious?"


    "He is a neutral faction, not a good team."


    "It''s obviously a neutral faction, and we''ll help deal with the task we give. Who knows what''s on our minds? I''ve investigated secretly. Yeling and Mu yuan have a very good relationship. Mu yuan has also been quite suspicious in recent years. Look at his exit records, not during his mission, but during his vacation. I always think there''s a problem. Every vacation, I go abroad, either to the United States or a base near the United States. Do you say Yeling sent him To carry out what secret activities? "

 Chapter 2349

    General Yang stood up and walked back and forth, very angry, "at the beginning, he didn''t receive the special favor, and he didn''t know how Yeling got the green eye of the old director, and others had to endure the qualifications. He came up at once, and he shouldn''t stay in that position. He didn''t deserve it at all. He didn''t investigate anything at the beginning, and he didn''t know what these people thought."


    "Do you think you didn''t investigate? You must have investigated him. There is Miss ye Tingyun and Huanyu technology of Xie Jinghuan, which are very helpful to the special agent. He must have exchanged the deputy bureau of the special agent through miss and Huanyu. Later, after the director retired due to illness, he directly pushed him up. At that time, there was a lot of internal opposition, which was discussed and decided, and we couldn''t work hard, but if ye Ling and the old Mu family stood in the same boat, the old Mu family would not be in heaven Mu Chen''s post has also been determined. Although it is a prefecture level city, it is the Secretary General. With such a high start, it must be Kyoto in ten years. "


    General Yang did not know that he had lost a son with a future of at least fiveorsix years. He was uncomfortable, "what can I do now?"


    "Find a way... Pull down the Yeling."


    "It''s not that easy."


    Yeling took office for only three years, but the cases solved in these three years, the losses recovered, and the deployment abroad, they can control the global information and intelligence anytime and anywhere, and the task assistance of various departments is the first, which is popular, but it is not so easy to change.


    "I got a message that Yeling''s mental state was unstable."


    "Are you serious? How did you pass it?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s absolutely true that his mental state is unstable. If something happens at home, will he get sick? How can a psychotic lead a special situation?"


    Lao Yang was a little surprised. He was said to be a little moved.


    "Don''t you want him to leave? When he got married, he couldn''t pass the trial. Who knows what he did in the end. According to my investigation report, the state of Yeling has a lot to do with his family."


    ¡­¡­


    The conspiracy in the middle of the night is like the calm before a storm.


    Recently, children''s painting has been extremely happy. He received a film, a fantasy film. Children''s painting plays a divine beast, which is performed by children''s painting after it turns into a human form. There are a lot of martial arts plays. The divine beast is unruly and willful, and has a short temper. It''s just the nature of children''s painting. He plays it very enjoyable. Lin Xiaojuan hired two assistants for him, and a DA has been following him. Lin Xiaojuan is also very relieved.


    Shen Qianshu is busy with the jewelry exhibition and black rose, and Yeling also has his own things to do. The three members of the family are very busy, and their life circles are almost not crossed, but they are unexpectedly calm and harmonious.


    Yun''an helped Shen Qianshu worry about the jewelry exhibition. He and Li Chen recently discussed adopting a child. Shen Qianshu was stunned. She avoided the child like snakes and scorpions, and her best friend wanted to adopt a child. It was really very courageous.


    "Why adopt?"


    "Where else do the children come from?" Yun''an asked innocently.


    "You can be a surrogate."


    Yun''an scratched his head. "Li Chen doesn''t want to go. I''m surrogate alone. I''m afraid... He''ll feel uncomfortable. It''s better to adopt a child. What do you think of me adopting a little girl?"


    It must be a disaster for two men to raise a little girl.


    Shen Qianshu said thoughtfully, "didn''t you ever want a child of your own?"

 Chapter 2350

    "I think..." yun''an angel said, "I''m afraid Li Chen is unhappy. I think it''s also good to adopt a child. There are many orphans in the welfare home, and they need to find parents."


    "You... Are not eligible for adoption, are you?"


    Yun''an suddenly realized, "yes..."


    It seemed that he just remembered it, and Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "I think you can persuade Li Chen to surrogate a child alone, a man and a woman. Although he has been taking care of since childhood, there is no big difference between the natural and adopted ones, it depends on the child. In case a white eyed wolf is raised. I tell you, when I first adopted the child painting, I didn''t know that he was my own child, and I raised him as my own child, but when he was naughty, you can''t hit him, if you will know It''s my own, and his ass is going to be swollen. It''s still a little different. "


    Yun''an, "..."


    Chen wanwan came over, "don''t look down on the desertion just because you are a shareholder at work. What are you talking about?"


    "Yun''an wants to adopt a child."


    "Wow, cool!!! You''re stupid. It''s a bad world for two. You need to keep a small light bulb." Chen wanwan and night champion have been married for many years and haven''t had a child yet.


    "I think children are very cute." Yun''an doesn''t understand why their women don''t want to have children.


    Are you afraid of pain?


    The child is so cute, and the pain is worth it.


    "Your men don''t know the pain of having children at all. They know that children are cute. It''s hard to raise a child." Chen wanwan said, "recently, the night champion is also crazy and wants children."


    Several people discussed the problem of having children. A strange phone call reached Shen Qianshu, and a Da''s phone call reached Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone, "Miss Shen, the little master has an accident!"


    Shen Qianshu suddenly stood up and almost hit his desk. He took the car key and walked out.


    "Where are you now?"


    "In the Central Hospital, the young master had an accident filming. When the ambulance came, his breath was very weak. The doctor said that he should be prepared for it." After a Da gave her the address, "I''ll hang up first, and then call Da Shao."


    "OK!"


    Shen Qianshu was particularly calm, but his hands trembled a little. Yun''an chased out, "is something wrong? Let me drive."


    "Yun''an..." Shen Qianshu turned around and hugged yun''an, took a deep breath, suppressed the ominous premonition in his heart, and he was cold all over. Ah Da''s words were like a circular play in his mind.


    Yun''an hugged her and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be afraid."


    He didn''t know what had happened. He was a little stupid. Shen Qianshu hugged him for a while and gave him the car key. "You drive."


    When Shen Qianshu and yun''an arrived at the hospital, Lin Xiaojuan had arrived, a DA was also there, and several members of the crew were there, all in the operating room. Lin Xiaojuan''s face was as white as paper. Seeing Shen Qianshu''s eyes suddenly red, and the operating room was quiet, several members of the crew did not dare to raise their heads.


    "How long have you been in?"


    "Half an hour, when it was delivered, there was still a pulse." Lin Xiaojuan''s voice was trembling. ADA blamed herself very much. Shen Qianshu knew it wasn''t his fault, gently waved his hand and motioned not to speak yet.


    "Is it serious?"


    A Da hesitated for a moment and nodded, "the young master was shooting a martial arts play, and fell down unexpectedly. There were many mechanisms under the scene layout, which were originally plastic props, but I don''t know why one of them was a real knife. When the young master fell down, a 30 cm knife penetrated his chest..."

 Chapter 2351

    It seemed that something exploded in Shen Qianshu''s mind.


    The body of Tong Hua is so thin that a knife penetrates the body?


    Shen Qianshu''s body was numb in an instant. She had encountered many desperate moments in her little life. Even when she was so desperate in the selection of black rose, she could summon up the courage to talk and laugh with Xiao Jiu and Xiao Qiao without being seen. At the moment, her legs were so weak that she didn''t have any strength. In a trance, she didn''t know who helped her. It seemed that there were many people''s cries in her ears, and her consciousness gradually became blurred, Shen Qianshu suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself, as if to wake himself up.


    Yun''an and Lin Xiaojuan were startled, "thousand trees!"


    Shen Qianshu pushed them away, "I... phone!"


    She trembled and felt out her mobile phone. People who had experienced countless lives and deaths knew that tears were the most useless when their lives were on the line. She found Miss Bai''s number.


    "I want the best surgeon. There is an accident with children''s painting. Now I''ll start right away. I want to get to city a as soon as possible."


    Miss Bai was startled. Qianshu would not dial this number when it was unnecessary. "What is the injury of children''s painting? Can you describe it in detail? I can bring more things."


    Shen Qianshu shouted Ah Da and asked Ah Da to speak.


    After a while, ADA hung up, "Miss Bai said that she would be there in eight hours."


    The operation of children''s painting is very complicated. The knife is inserted into the chest and penetrates directly from the chest. First, the redundant blade must be sawed off before the operation.


    Shen Qianshu must sign.


    "How long can he live without surgery?"


    "Two hours." The doctor knew Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu, knew the weight, and dared not hide it at all. Without saying a word, Shen Qianshu signed, "we must pillow him alive, at least... For at least ten hours."


    "Grandma, let''s try our best."


    Children''s painting had long been unconscious, and Shen Qianshu clenched his teeth, "can I go in and see him?"


    "No!" The doctor said that and hurried into the operating room. Shen Qianshu was like a thunderbolt. He was in a trance and didn''t know what to do or say.


    Children''s paintings are now in a state that parents will collapse when they see them.


    The hospital is not far away.


    A man said, "in order to ensure success, do you want to do something in the hospital?"


    A clear voice came over the phone, "there is no need to startle the snake. It is good to make an accident seamlessly. There is no need to make other suspicious actions. Everyone is not allowed to move."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeling is at home today. It''s strange to say that parents and children seem to have a heart to heart correspondence. He has been a little restless all day. He has been distracted from doing things. Zhong ran also joked and asked whether the young master has gone to the crew. You have no one to relieve boredom. After being restless, he received a call from ADA all morning.


    ADA and Shen Qianshu spoke more tactfully. When talking to Yeling, they told all the situation at that time. Yeling knew the situation of children''s paintings. Shen Qianshu saw Yeling as if he had seen the backbone. Yeling came to her, held her in his arms, put one hand on her head, and pressed it on his chest. Shen Qianshu could hear his slightly faster heartbeat.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Shen Qianshu bit his skirt, smeared his white shirt with lipstick, but did not dare to cry. The child was in the operating room, but she was crying outside. Isn''t that mourning? Because of this, she didn''t dare to cry, but just hugged Yeling.


    In fact, on the way of children''s painting''s growth, she has been ready to lose him, because his heart has always been bad, and the doctor said that children''s painting can''t live to adulthood.


    After being cured, she seemed to have no worries anymore.


    She thought that children''s painting grew up slowly, married and had children, and lived a happy life. Yeling didn''t even plan to cultivate him into an heir. He was eight years old, and still lived freely in the entertainment industry. If he liked filming, he would go to filming. He never stopped it. She once joked that if there was a little princess, would you cultivate the little princess into an heir?


    "Don''t inform so many people first." Yeling said in a deep voice, let ADA block the news first. The crew blocked the news at the first time, and no one dared to say it outside.


    Gu''s side is a huge family. The situation of children''s paintings in the operating room is unknown, and it''s not easy to let too many people come over, so as not to cause complications and further chaos.


    "Did you call Miss Bai?" Yeling bowed her head, kissed Shen Qianshu''s hair, and asked softly.


    Shen Qianshu nodded, and Ye Ling slowly relaxed. He was not Shen Qianshu. Ye Ling glanced coldly at the group of people in the crew and narrowed his eyes slightly, "within an hour, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, get out!"

 Chapter 2352

    The operation of Tong Hua was very difficult. The blade penetrated his thin body. The moment the blade was taken out, the blood vessels must rupture, and the problem of internal bleeding was also difficult to solve. There were countless complications. The ECG on the instrument was very weak, almost stopped. The doctor''s forehead was cold sweat, and the nurse kept wiping his sweat.


    This is an extremely difficult operation!


    Shen Qianshu held Yeling in her arms, and her body was very cold. She knew in her heart how low the probability of children''s painting surviving was, and how difficult it was to take out the blade in his body under such difficult conditions.


    There were doctors and nurses coming in and out constantly, and the families dared not disturb them. They could only watch them in a hurry. Shen Qianshu saw a large amount of blood on the nurse''s clothes, and his eyes darkened.


    Children''s blood!


    Yeling covered Shen Qianshu''s eyes and held him in his arms, "don''t look, we''ll wait for the result."


    People in the operating room, they are not doctors, there is no way, can only wait for the doctor''s treatment, this operation, from dawn to dark, a full six hours before the end.


    When the doctor came out, he also collapsed a little. Strictly speaking, the operation is not over yet, it is only half done, but he has no ability to continue.


    "You... See you one last time." The doctor said that if a bomb exploded, Shen Qianshu and Yeling might have been psychologically prepared, but they miraculously didn''t cry. Shen Qianshu put on sterile clothes numbly, and went to see the children''s painting with Yeling. The children''s painting''s face was as white as snow, and there was no blood at all. The doctor covered the children''s painting with a layer of cloth for the sake of the family''s emotions, so that they didn''t see the chest of the children''s painting, and Shen Qianshu didn''t want to see it.


    Tonghua''s breath is very weak, and no one knows when his heart will stop.


    Shen Qianshu trembled and touched his little hand. ADA said that the children''s painting lost consciousness after falling down. At that moment, how painful it should be. He was still a child, spoiled by her since childhood, and he would laugh and make such a healthy and lovely child.


    Tong Hua''s hand was still warm. Shen Qianshu''s tears fell on the back of his hand, almost kneeling on the ground and kissing the back of his hand, hoping to give him a little warmth.


    "Children''s painting..." she looked at his name hoarsely, but she didn''t know what to ask for. She thought the spell of shallow mother child relationship had been broken long ago. Did she really want to say goodbye to children''s painting?


    She is willing to exchange her life for the life of children''s painting.


    Yeling glanced at the operating table next to him. It was a long steel knife. He walked over. The steel knife was cut into more than a dozen pieces, bit by bit. There was a piece of blood dripping, which should have been finally pulled out of the body of the children''s painting. The blood on it was still warm. This was a knife that should not appear on the film shooting scene.


    "Children''s painting, it doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt..." it soon doesn''t hurt. Hold on for a moment, she can''t replace children''s painting. She''s confused and doesn''t know what to say. Her knees have been soft and she can''t stand steadily. Shen Qianshu cries, "children''s painting, don''t leave Mommy, Mommy can''t live without you, I promise you everything, don''t go..."


    You said you would act all the time. If you said you didn''t want your sister, you wouldn''t want your sister. As long as you live, Mommy will promise you everything.


    Yeling held the other hand of Tong Hua and his eyes were slightly red. "Hold on for another hour, hold on for another hour, and the person who saved you will come right away. Do you hear me?"


    Tong Hua''s ECG slowly tends to a straight line. Yeling goes out and pulls the doctor in, "no matter what method you use, let him live an hour longer, even half an hour, be sure to let him live."


    "Young and old, this is... Unnecessary, so the child will be very painful."


    "Don''t worry about how painful he is. Let him live and try your best to drag it out for the longest time."


    "Big little!"


    "What''s the matter? I can''t command you now?"


    "No!" The doctor hurriedly led a group of people in, and Yeling half hugged and half pulled Shen Qianshu out.


    Lin Xiaojuan didn''t dare to look at her face at all. She was crying all over her face. She couldn''t believe that the children''s painting was dying and that she was still alive and kicking against the children of netizens in the morning.


    How can you die?


    Yeling held Shen Qianshu in one hand, looking at his watch and sending a message with his mobile phone in one hand. He got the exact time of Miss Bai. Instead, he was even more anxious. The traffic situation in the evening peak of a city was really terrible.


    Yeling asked Mu yuan to send three helicopters to the airport to pick up people and stop directly on a private tarmac of Air China. Mu yuan''s people were not in city a, but far away in the military region. Fortunately, he was able to directly mobilize helicopters and complete all procedures as soon as possible. Yeling Teng couldn''t do it, so mu yuan could kill first and then play.


    Three helicopters landed directly on the apron waiting for Miss Bai and others. As soon as they landed, they immediately flew to the top floor of the hospital. The doctor kept the weak heartbeat of the children''s painting until Miss Bai and others arrived.


    Miss Bai brought the doctor. She didn''t enter the operating room. They brought a lot of things. There was a helicopter carrying a machine behind, which hadn''t been carried down yet.


    "Sect leader, long time no see." Miss Bai looked a little whiter than the last time she met. It was the breath of people who haven''t seen the sun all year round. Shen Qianshu nodded. At the moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    Miss Bai didn''t dare to bet, "I''m not sure whether we can save it. If we can''t save it, there''s really nothing we can do. The door owner should be prepared."


    Shen Qianshu nodded with tears in her eyes. She made all her efforts, hoping for a good ending.


    But if there is no good ending, what else can she do except accept it?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xie learned the news from Lin Xiaojuan and was very flustered. He also told the Gu family that Gu Chun and Fang Hongxiu were in a trance. The whole family wanted to come to the hospital, but because the children''s painting was still being treated, Gu Chun left several sons behind, and he brought Fang Hongxiu to the hospital. When they came, Tong Hua was still in first aid, and Miss Bai was outside the operating room.


    "Saplings..."


    "Mom!" Shen Qianshu saw Fang Hongxiu and hugged her. She didn''t dare to cry loudly. She was afraid and wronged. Since Yeling came, she seemed to have a backbone, but her parents came, but she felt extremely wronged. She was not a good mother and couldn''t protect her children from growing up safely. It must be her dereliction of duty.


    "Good boy, don''t be sad." Fang Hongxiu was sad when she cried. ADA and Gu Chun said something. The white girl saluted Fang Hongxiu, and Fang Hongxiu didn''t care much about her.


    Bai girl and Shen Qianshu are of the same generation. She has never worked with Fang Hongxiu, but black rose retains all the video materials, and she knows each other very well.


    "Trust their medical skills."


    No one knows the black technology of black rose better than tea.

 Chapter 2353

    The operation of children''s painting affected everyone''s heart in Ye family. After ye Tingyun knew it, he immediately prepared a plane and rushed back with Ye Chu, afraid of not seeing the last side of children''s painting.


    At the beginning of the night, I was very sad. I cried again on the plane. "The child''s painting is so poor. He is so small that it must hurt."


    Ye Tingyun touched her head, "don''t cry, sleep, and you''ll be home soon.


    "Can''t sleep." Yechu likes children''s painting very much. She can magically get many points of children''s painting, and she usually interacts with children''s painting very much. Wechat will chat every few days, thinking that she can''t see children''s painting, Yechu is very distressed, "this must not be true, children''s painting must be all right, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it will be all right." Ye Tingyun didn''t dare to be sure, but in this case, where dare to tell the truth, the eldest brother must be the most sad. If something like this happened, the eldest sister-in-law must be very sad, and the family should worry about the eldest brother. Ye Chu hugged ye Tingyun and complained, "your plane is so slow. Why haven''t you arrived at city a yet?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Just got on the plane for an hour, how can I get there?


    It''s not a rocket, baby.


    Gradually, ye Yifan also knew the situation. Except Mu yuan, who was locked up in the military region, his family basically knew about children''s painting and were waiting for news anxiously.


    This operation took a long time.


    Sixteen hours later, the light in the operating room was still on, and Lin Xiaojuan was forced to take home to rest by Gu Xie. Yeling said she couldn''t move Shen Qianshu, so she had to wait outside the operating room. Shen Qianshu looked haggard and exhausted, and refused to move away at all. Fang Hongxiu was in poor health, so Gu Chun accompanied her back to rest.


    Everyone was in a heavy mood. Shen Qianshu didn''t eat. He curled his legs and sat on a chair, leaning against the wall looking at the operating room. Yeling sat beside her all the time, and didn''t leave half a step.


    Zhong ran and ADA also dared not go. In order to avoid leakage of information, the hospital floor was blocked.


    The crew was even more jittery, and the prop brother cried, "director, how can you push me out to top the pot? I told you, there is a real knife, and you agreed?"


    "When, when, I didn''t say!"


    Props brother wronged, "I said."


    The scene of children''s painting needs to hang Weiya. There are mechanisms below, with many knives inserted. It was originally intended to do special effects. Who knows that drawing on the shooting experience of the next theater team, inserting a plastic soft knife on the ground can save a lot in the later stage. The director is a perfect controller. There is a place where props are missing. When the younger brother of the theater team sees a knife in the theater team, he asks him, or he fills it up.


    The director responded. No one thought there would be an accident. It was originally a very simple scene. Today, the substitute of children''s painting vomited and diarrhea, was weak, and was in a very bad state. Children''s painting went to the battle by itself. Originally, hanging Weiya, children''s painting has always used a substitute.


    Who knows so coincidentally, there was an accident, and everyone was unprepared. The director now wants to cry without tears, and Ye Ling''s demonic expression makes him scared.


    "If you don''t take the pot, who will take the pot? The children''s painting seems to be hopeless. Our whole crew is finished, because the negligence of the crew killed him. You know how terrible his fans are, and how terrible the people of the night family are, we all have to play with you."


    "What does this have to do with me? It''s not that I deliberately caused him to fall down. The problem lies in Wu Zhi and diaoweiya. Why should I carry the pot? This matter should be investigated. No one can escape the responsibility, and you, the director, also have the responsibility." The props brother angrily said, "the things of children''s paintings are accidents. Accidents happen to diaoweiya in China, and they can be found everywhere. This time, it''s just a relatively unlucky time. Foreign films are made in real life, and actors also have accidents. Who can guarantee that there will be no accidents? We are not intentional, and I don''t carry the blame."


    When this matter was pursued, the whole crew was panicked and shirked their responsibilities. The division of labor of the crew was originally very clear. Now you push me, I push you, and no one is willing to come out and say it. Everyone is afraid of being investigated.


    No one is willing to be responsible for a human life!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2354

    The crew quarreled, and Ye Ling was not easy to explain. The director had no choice but to write a report on every detail in the filming process, which was written in great detail and submitted to Ye Ling. In addition, he also told Ye Ling that a foreign news two months ago was also a scene in which the actor''s double died when completing a difficult action.


    There have also been various accidents in China, such as the fire of the crew, the accident of diaoweiya, the fall from a horse, and so on. They did not deliberately hurt children''s paintings. After all, the remuneration of children''s paintings is so high. The crew filming is to make money. If something happens, the crew is also destroyed. If children''s paintings happen on the crew, the director''s reputation will not say first, and the investors will lose all their money. This is an accident, no one wants to see it, and at the end, I wish children''s paintings can be safe, The report made Lin Xiaojuan half mad.


    No one in the crew admitted the mistake, and no one was responsible for every link. She knew that if something happened, it was useless to investigate. No one would be willing to take responsibility, but she didn''t expect to argue like this. She was simply a rogue.


    There were several accidents in children''s painting filming, but this time it was serious. It was common for actors to be injured in filming, but the crew put such a large real prop room on the scene, and no one told children''s painting.


    Gu Xie said, "can it be an accident?"


    "I don''t know, if it weren''t for the accident, how to explain it? Who is cruel to a child? Children''s paintings have a good relationship with the stars in the circle. Even if the child stars in the same period have a little conflict with him, who will harm a child? Isn''t that crazy?" Lin Xiaojuan''s eyes were still red and swollen. "If there was such a person, I couldn''t wait to cut him thousands of times. This is a team we often work with. We shot more than one play. The director''s personality was flawed, but the play we shot was a big hit. The crew did things carefully, and the children''s painting himself was very comfortable on the crew. I don''t know who would deliberately harm him."


    Gu Xie thought that children''s painting is indeed a likable child. His hatred is the hatred of keyboard man on the Internet. He is very popular in the crew, and few people will make friends with children''s painting.


    Unless he is a fool, children''s painting is still small, and he is a child star, which does not affect the wandering of adult stars, nor does it account for the resources of adult stars. Besides, he is a golden pimple, and he is afraid of falling when holding it. Who will harm children''s painting? The safest person in the whole crew is children''s painting, and the director dare not let him shoot night dramas when he sneezes.


    "The crew will wrangle, and those who should be investigated should still be investigated." Gu Xie said faintly, "take a rest first. The second brother has sent someone to check this matter."


    Linxiaojuan nodded. The children''s painting was also Gu''s little golden pimple. Gu Chun was going crazy after such a big crime. Gu Yuanli had already been asked to investigate it. If he was a bandit in the Republic of China, he would have to sweep the crew with a rifle.


    Shen Qianshu leaned against the wall dejectedly. Yeling held her in her arms. She didn''t cry, so she looked at the operating room. Yeling suddenly became less obsessed with the little princess.


    There is already a home he wants.


    Guarding a home well has cost him most of his efforts, and he may not be able to stand it.


    The accident came so suddenly that children''s painting suffered a great crime, and it was rare to wait for the person of black rose with the last breath. If the little princess was born, there was also an accident, or an enemy came to seek revenge, what can be done?


    Children''s paintings are very delicate. If you raise another one, he will worry about being abducted every day.

 Chapter 2355

    When ye Tingyun and ye Chu arrived in city a, the operation of children''s painting had just ended, and the doctors were exhausted. Shen Qianshu hurried forward as if he had beaten chicken blood, "how about it?"


    The doctor said, "master, the little master''s operation was not successful, but he was barely protected. We should keep a close watch on the effect of the new drug in the past two days."


    The white girl covered her mouth and smiled. Shen Qianshu was confused. The white girl said, "what he said is not successful. In the eyes of normal people, it should be able to save your life. Don''t be frightened by his perfect control."


    "Thank God!" Shen Qianshu closes his eyes.


    The doctor may have lived in the underwater world for a long time, and he is also a rigorous scientific research scholar. He also doesn''t understand human and worldly wisdom at all. He is very single-minded, "the sect leader should thank us. What heaven and earth should he thank?"


    Shen Qianshu was rarely stuck and muttered, "yes, thank you, thank you very much."


    The doctor demurely said that he received his thanks, and then there were a lot of requirements. First, the hospital on this floor should be under martial law, and he didn''t want other doctors in the hospital to break in by mistake. The residue of the experiment should be cleaned up by special people, and then destroyed, and so on. Before Ye Ling spoke, Gu Chun said, it''s absolutely no problem, it can be done!


    There are many people in the ghost town. Yeling won''t rob him of this dirty work. Make sure again and again, "will he be all right?"


    "Looking at the adaptation of new drugs, the young master has been poisoned by us. In theory, he should not reject new drugs." The doctor said with a smile, quite complacent.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    This is not a good thing to hear, nor is it worth being happy.


    Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu didn''t try to explain to the doctor and thanked him. This is good news for everyone. Shen Qianshu can also have a good sleep. It hurts to think of children''s paintings.


    As soon as Shen Qianshu woke up, he heard a bolt from the blue, "what did you say? Say it again?"


    "When children''s paintings are well, send them to the base."


    "... ''Shen Qianshu was stunned that he might be separated from his son before he temporarily saved his life from children''s painting." why? "


    "Too delicate." Yeling disliked, "the seven or eight year old child of the base must be able to avoid this situation. This time, there was an accident in the filming, even if it was an accident. If someone plotted against him, there are so many enemies of yours and mine. Someone attacked him. With such a delicate appearance, he could hide once and could not hide for a lifetime. ADA could not stare at him all the time. If he wanted to be safe, he must be strong."


    Shen Qianshu knew that Yeling made sense.


    But children''s painting has just experienced a great difficulty, so decided, is it too cruel.


    "I''ll make it clear to him." Yeling said faintly, "just don''t get used to him."


    Shen Qianshu, "I know."


    Their relationship between husband and wife is above the parent-child relationship. Unless Shen Qianshu can persuade Ye Ling, he basically listens to Ye Ling.


    She thought to herself that it seemed to be a waste of words to ask him not to be a feudal parent some time ago.


    Children''s paintings are expected to make trouble.


    Poor baby, he was kicked to South America by his father before he passed the dangerous period.


    "Is this really an accident?" Shen Qianshu is sensitive.


    Ye Ling reported Gu Yuanli''s investigation to her, "Zhong Ran''s report is basically consistent with Gu Yuanli''s report, which is an accident on the surface."

 Chapter 2356

    After three days of observation, Tong Hua adapted to the medicine of black rose. The most magical thing is that the ruptured blood vessels seem to have a self healing function, slowly healing, the most terrible internal bleeding and post-operative chemical reaction problems have been alleviated, and the heartbeat has slowly recovered. This knife did not cut off the cardiopulmonary artery and the great artery of the child''s painting. Although it stabbed into the chest, because the blade was relatively thin, it stuck in the ventricle and passed through breathlessly. A Da gave first aid in time, and the doctor was perfect when pulling out the blade, without causing secondary injury.


    Even so, this is also a miracle. Children''s paintings can be saved in the case of massive bleeding. The only sequela caused by the new drug of black rose is that the wound healing is particularly slow, and there will be frequent bleeding. Blood transfusion is needed for a week to alleviate the situation. Children''s paintings will be very painful after the anesthetic.


    Shen Qianshu has felt miraculous to survive, and he can only be prepared to spend the week with children''s painting. Who knows that he collapsed a little on the first day. After children''s painting woke up, his wound hurt badly, plus his fever, his body was hot, and he cried hoarse. No matter how Shen Qianshu tried to persuade him, it was useless. After all, he was a child, who was like being cut alive. He couldn''t take painkillers, and he couldn''t take too many anesthetics, and he could only stand by it alive, In addition to Shen Qianshu''s personal care, there is also a professional high nurse who wipes the blood on his chest. In order to prevent him from struggling, his hands, feet and waist are fixed on the bed.


    "Mommy, it hurts, my chest hurts... Pain, Mommy... Mommy..." he cried so hard that he couldn''t speak coherently, and the blood rushed to his face. The children''s painting couldn''t roll. Shen Qianshu was anxious and distressed, so he had no choice but to plug his mouth with a soft cloth and let him bite it. The children''s painting was suppressed so that his face turned red, and his tears fell big. No child could endure such pain, and he could do nothing but cry.


    "Bear it, and it will soon be fine."


    "I don''t want it!" Children''s paintings collapsed.


    Yeling was more cruel. "Go home and make him cry."


    "Go away!" Shen Qianshu was angry, "you really picked it up as a son."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    This is definitely to vent his anger. He is afraid that Shen Qianshu can''t bear to look at it in the hospital and let Gao Hu take care of it for three days. They are experienced, so that the child won''t feel soft and uncomfortable when he cries.


    Children crying really affects the relationship between husband and wife.


    The first time I woke up, I cried for nearly four hours. Finally, I cried faintly. Children''s painting didn''t cry so bitterly when I was a child. In addition to blood and sweat, Shen Qianshu was about to be heartbroken. She and Lin Xiaojuan took off the clothes painted by Tong Hua, wiped his body dry, and then put dry clothes on him.


    Linxiaojuan looked at the chest of Tong Hua and wanted to cry. A large surgical wound, although stitched, looked terrible. Shen Qianshu repeatedly determined that after he could not use pain relief, he would have some adverse chemical reactions with the new drug, and the local anesthesia could not last long. Using too much was not good for the child, so he had to give up helplessly.


    As a grandmother, Fang Hongxiu also loves her grandson, but I heard that she cried for four hours, and her throat was broken. Finally, she fainted. Fang Hongxiu muttered to herself, "this... Is very powerful."


    Fang Hongxiu thought, "it''s still too spoiled. Yeling is right. Should it be sent..."


    Shen Qianshu looked at her faintly, and Fang Hongxiu changed his mouth, "but the child is like this, and he can''t stand the pain."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Is that a change?

 Chapter 2357

    Tong Hua cried for three days in a row until the fourth day. He didn''t know whether he was used to the pain, so he slowly began to stop crying, and his eyes were swollen by crying.


    For seven days in a row, children''s paintings gradually got used to the pain. They were numb with pain every day. After seven days, the situation was better, not so bad.


    Miss Bai and the doctors waited until the life value of children''s painting was stable before leaving. Ye Yifan came several times and couldn''t meet Miss Bai. The people of black rose didn''t want to be disturbed, and Miss Bai didn''t stay in city a much. Ye Yifan also knew and didn''t bother her. He came to amuse children''s painting every day. As the third-generation only child of the night family, children''s painting is definitely a favorite. In addition to Ye Yifan, ye Tingyun and others came to see him, and the people of his family will also come to see him, The old lady came to the hospital after hearing this matter overnight.


    Tong Hua had been in pain a few days ago and was in a bad mood. No one paid attention to him except Shen Qianshu. He had a bad rest period and was disturbed too much. Yeling asked ADA to arrange a watch and could only go to see him within the specified time.


    After seven days of raising children''s paintings, they finally moved, and the situation was slightly better.


    In line with the little nephew has been very miserable, he also wants to buy a miserable tease him, "I am lovelorn."


    Tong Hua is looking at his eyes with a mirror. It''s really ugly. Let Ye Yifan bring an ice bag to apply his eyes. His arm can''t move for the time being. Ye Yifan applies his eyes manually.


    "You''re in pain. You''re starting to care about your image."


    Children''s painting, "I want to be a fan. Of course, I should pay attention to the image."


    "I''m lovelorn, and you don''t love me."


    "You lose love several times a month. I''d better love myself." Tong Hua is particularly cold and heartless. These days, it hurts so much that he is quite irritable. Finally, he is relieved. "With such a long knife, I thought I was dead."


    "We all thought you were dead." Ye Yifan said, "your life is really great. If you don''t die, you will have a blessing. You will definitely have three thousand harem."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Baby is still a child, what do you say?


    "Honey, do you want to continue filming in the future?"


    "Shoot, it was an accident." Children''s paintings forget the pain when the scar doesn''t heal. "Do I have to be a movie king?"


    Ye Yifan thought, sorry, my brother has to pack you and send you away.


    "Uncle, do you think someone will hurt me?" Children''s paintings are worthy of dog blood TV dramas. "If you can''t do my father and mother, you''ll ask me for surgery."


    "No!" Ye Yifan was surprised, "who is so brave?"


    "I also think Daddy is so fierce."


    Shen Qianshu and Gu Yuanli looked at the investigation report of children''s painting and saw that it was an ordinary crew accident. Everyone in the crew was there, and none of them ran away.


    If you deliberately harm children''s paintings, people should be guilty and missing.


    Gu Yuanli said, "everyone''s accounts are innocent. I''ve been sending people to track hundreds of people, large and small, of the crew for the past seven days, and no one is suspicious. Especially in the prop group, I followed them personally, and I didn''t find anything wrong."


    Shen Qianshu sighed, "is it really an accident?"


    "What does Yeling say?"


    "Zhong ran also checked it. It''s also an accident." Shen Qianshu was helpless. Maybe she was too concerned about her son. She always felt suspicious, and she couldn''t find out what was suspicious. If she wanted to cut off the danger her son would suffer in the future, she had to find out.


    But Yeling doesn''t have as many people as ghost city. It''s a huge workload to be able to stare at the daily life of hundreds of people in the crew.

 Chapter 2358

    Gu Yuanli, "what do you want?"


    "This is an accident. What else can I do and who should be held accountable? No one is willing to have an accident. The producers and investors of the crew trust relationships everywhere to find Yeling, for fear that Yeling will vent his anger and make us unreasonable." Shen Qianshu was helpless. It was an accident, and they wouldn''t be investigated too deeply. It was a miracle for children''s painting to survive.


    I don''t know who said so much about the injury of children''s paintings. The crew attracted a group of ridicule and attacks. Conspiracy theories are everywhere on the Internet. Lin Xiaojuan made a simple statement about the accident, surgery and treatment process of children''s paintings. Recently, the national son has earned enough sympathy points, and the number of mom fan rewards of social media can buy two houses in city A.


    It''s really... The ability to absorb gold is growing.


    Gu Yuanli said, "Yeling is not easy to check, and there are not so many people. I will observe them for a month to see if there is any special situation. If it is really an accident... Next time children''s paintings are filmed, use doubles."


    "I know."


    Ye Tingyun and ye Chu came to see him every other day. The children''s painting gradually looked better, and ye Chu was also very happy to see him. Ye Chu touched his little hand, "you should take good care of yourself. When you are cured, go to miss to play with me. I am very familiar with New York now."


    "Good." Xiaolu Chi has long changed. Now he can be a tour guide. "Are you going to leave, too?"


    "No, the second brother said he would stay for a month." Yechu said, "I asked for leave with the school. Just do a video homework. It''s no problem."


    "Then you can come to see me every day."


    "Of course."


    Children''s paintings like Ye Chu and ye Yifan best. In Shen Qianshu''s words, you have a common topic, so ye Chu runs to the hospital very hard.


    The children''s painting survived, and the news spread quickly. Ye Ling actually regretted that he had known that the children''s painting was dead. If he was deliberately poisoned, he would act for a period of time after announcing the death of the children''s painting, and the behind the scenes would act. He also thought of it after the news of children''s painting was exposed, because all investigations showed that it was an accident, and it was not easy for him to investigate deeply. If he wanted to confirm, reassure himself, and declare the death of children''s painting as the best means, it was too late.


    At that time, Shen Qianshu was in a bad state. He was confused. He thought that the children''s painting could not be saved. He was ready to spend that time with Shen Qianshu at any time, and he didn''t think so much.


    When his son was lying in the hospital, he really couldn''t calm down and analyze who the murderer was.


    After all... There are a lot of enemies.


    In a quadrangle, two middle-aged men and a pair of young men and women were talking in secret.


    "The mission failed. His son is really blessed. I saw with my own eyes that he was pierced by a long knife in his chest and was able to survive. It''s incredible." The young man said, "this is almost impossible."


    The middle-aged man in dark clothes said, "I heard that Mu yuan sent three helicopters to pick up eight people from the airport to the hospital and a machine. I have photos, you see."


    The middle-aged man showed the photo. Several doctors of Miss Bai and black rose were clearly photographed. The photo was taken by aerial photography, and the machine was also clearly photographed. Later, Miss Bai and others left, taking Yeling''s private plane, and the machine was also taken away.


    "Does anyone know?"


    The young man looked at it for a moment, felt very strange, and handed it to the woman, "use biotechnology to identify the globally recorded Facebook."


    As long as you have been on a plane, there must be records and comparisons.


    The young woman nodded, took the photo, and went to the side for comparison. She wanted to compare her identity and which airport they entered and exited at recently. Planes all over the world had records, and all routes were clear. Such a large plane could not disappear out of thin air, but also could find out which airport they entered and exited from.


    The young man was about to say something when the woman suddenly said, "I can''t find their immigration records at the airport of city A."


    "How possible!" The middle-aged man said, "even if they come to the customs through special channels, they will certainly leave fingerprints and photos."


    "No record." The woman repeatedly confirmed, "there are no entry and exit records, which should be deleted."


    "It must be Yeling!"


    "His hand is too long. He dares to touch these materials. He dares to eliminate the obvious thing and report him immediately."


    "No!" The young man was very calm. "The thing of children''s painting was done seamlessly, and he had no evidence. If you move him now, it''s obvious that this thing is fishy. Who will bear the consequences? Lao Yang''s family? Are you willing?"


    Everyone was silent, and the woman said faintly, "deputy bureau, there are no biological gene comparison results in the world."


    "This is not what Yeling can do. The other side is not small."

 Chapter 2359

    It is impossible for a person to leave no trace at all when entering or leaving the country. This is a very difficult and incredible thing. No one should be able to do it.


    The young woman checked the entry information of the plane, and the entry has not been obtained. She can only pay attention to it all the time. I hope they can know it at the first time when they land. Even if they are powerful, they will be photographed and the records will not be deleted in real time.


    Two middle-aged men left the courtyard, got on the car and left quietly. The young man slightly lowered his eyes. The woman asked, "the children''s painting is still in the hospital. Do you want to continue?"


    The young man shook his head. "It''s an understanding to close the case with an accident story. Don''t contact him for the time being. After the news of this matter, give him the final payment. Pay attention, give the diamond, don''t give money, it''s too eye-catching."


    "Understand!" The woman has a pair of brown eyes. "This time, children''s painting narrowly escaped death. I''m so lucky."


    "This is not luck." The young man said, "I''m not too lucky to survive such a serious injury. Don''t go to the hospital for the time being. If I were Yeling, I must have set up a snare now. Look who is investigating this matter, and you can find out the matter of children''s painting by following the vine. We don''t want extraneous branches."


    "Understand!" The young man said faintly, "he''s lucky. He doesn''t have such good luck every time."


    This courtyard is in the center of Nancheng District, next to an old garden. There are protective buildings in this area. It is very quiet. There are few people in this area. You need tickets to enter. It is antique everywhere. The courtyard is full of French Wutong trees. After spring, the Wutong trees are light green, which brings a little coolness.


    In the afternoon, a man and a woman came out together and left the courtyard.


    Children''s painting recuperated and quit shooting. The crew also stopped working completely. The investors cried out and robbed the ground. The producers did not dare to offend Yeling. Their son almost died in the crew and quit shooting. Children''s painting is still a very important role. They lack children''s painting and are scolded by children''s painting fans every day. How dare they continue shooting.


    This continues to be filmed. When it becomes a film, this is not a TV series, but a film, and the audience will resist it.


    The investor was also unlucky. He invested in three films and lost all his money. This is the fourth one. It was not easy to invite children''s paintings, but Gu Xie connected, asking for the friendship price. As a result, there was such a big mess. It seemed that the company was going to collapse. Gu Xie and he were old acquaintances, and it was not easy to say anything from it.


    This investor is also a solid eye. He didn''t dare to mention it when he came to see children''s painting. Finally, children''s painting saw the news on the Internet. With a big stroke of his pen, he found someone to shoot instead of him. What a big deal.


    The little ancestor also invested 20 million yuan.


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    What the hell is this operation?


    Can you ask the brokerage team first!!!


    In fact, Yeling didn''t overbearing ask the crew to pay the price, and didn''t even let them pay the medical expenses of children''s painting. This matter was a dull loss. What''s helpless is that someone else can make up for it. He has already made up for a series of things, such as blocking the crew, which caused the bankruptcy of investors. Yeling didn''t think so, but what did the audience all over the country think.


    I didn''t expect children''s paintings to come out and tear down the stage.


    His recuperation is really boring. He has cooperated with this crew twice, and he is really comfortable. The director is eight faced and exquisite. He is a counsellor, but he is interesting, has a big brain hole, and everything he shoots is very good. Children''s paintings are the most interesting people. Knowing that this incident was an accident, the crew dismissed two brothers from the props group and several related women. It''s an explanation that they can''t let others go bankrupt, can it?


    "Tong Hua, you are really my great benefactor." The investor pulled the hand of children''s painting with tears and snivel, crying about difficulties. Children''s painting babies are very disgusted, and it''s hard to say, and their smiles are going to be stiff.


    The baby is still active. He has already run away. If he suffers a loss, he cannot move.


    "If the movie box office makes money, I don''t want any profit, I''ll give it to you."


    Children''s paintings, "..."

 Chapter 2360

    The investors knew that it would hinder Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu''s eyes, and they didn''t stay much. They brought a very ornamental Calla Lily to the children''s painting, and left in less than 20 minutes.


    Yechu said, "why do you want to invest? Don''t you hate him?"


    "He is the most innocent person who was injured with me. He is an investor in making movies. If this movie goes yellow, he will really go bankrupt, which is also quite tragic."


    At the beginning of the night, he said admiringly, "children''s painting, you are a good man."


    "My dream is to be a bad person, a bad person with characteristics," said Tong Hua, who was issued a good person card


    "Me too, me too!" Ye Chu and he share the same ideals, but they are not together to study how to be a bad person. They haven''t studied it yet. Ye Chu was brought home by Ye Tingyun.


    The old lady ye called the roll to see ye Chu. Although she arranged ye Tingyun''s blind date last time, fortunately, it didn''t make her unhappy. The child painting was injured this time. The old lady came to see it twice and deliberately avoided Shen Qianshu and Ye Ling, which was intentional. Tong Hua''s mouth is poisonous, but after all, it''s a child. The first time the old lady came to see him, he didn''t answer. The second time he came, he gave him a good face.


    Ye Tingyun should have figured it out from his grandmother''s behavior.


    AG will definitely be children''s painting in the future. If he has been connected with children''s painting and Yeling again, his second uncle''s life will be worried. Ye Yifan confessed that the girl came and went like a gust of wind. After she didn''t see it, she has been sad about autumn and spring, and won''t go out for sports cars. She spends every day in the hospital playing with children''s painting to relieve boredom. Children''s painting also has to bear the wound and care about her lovelorn uncle.


    "This is not lovelorn, it''s unrequited love."


    "This is lovelorn!"


    "Then go after it."


    "Do you know that I chased her to live an isolated life?"


    "Oh?"


    "She is the little dragon girl. If I am with her, I will be locked up in the ancient tomb like Yang Guo. The colorful world outside is no longer my forest." Ye Yifan is very sad.


    "How could it?"


    "Really, my brother said."


    Tong Hua suddenly remembered that Yeling said he would send him somewhere. He couldn''t get out when he went. He couldn''t help shivering, "little uncle, this time I was injured, didn''t my father say anything?"


    "Say what?"


    "For example, send me to South America, where the hell did you go?"


    Ye Yifan, "... I haven''t heard of it."


    Ye Yifan didn''t dare to lie. The wound of the children''s painting was still painful. He had just been able to sit up and couldn''t walk around at will. If this one exploded and tore the wound again, it would be crying for heaven and earth again.


    In the days after the operation, I really cried up and down three floors. Facing downstairs was a patient with weak sleep. Children''s painting also cried every night and was complained by others several times.


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Children''s paintings feel that their wounds are getting less and less painful day by day. Today is better than yesterday. Although they can still feel the pain, they are not so severe.


    Ye Yifan coughed twice, "in fact, you should exercise more. My brother said that if you were willing to follow Zhong Ran''s training, you might be able to avoid this knife this time."


    "Hehe, can I be blamed for natural and man-made disasters?" Tong Hua didn''t think that he could escape the knife when he fell from a high place. "How to hide? Turn around in the air for three and a half weeks? Did he think it was gymnastics or martial arts drama?"


    Yeling and Shen Qianshu, who pushed the door in, "..."

 Chapter 2361

    Yeling''s face turned black.


    Shen Qianshu covers his face. He really hates his father everyday.


    Children''s paintings are also villains who complain first, "Why are you silent when you walk?"


    "Does it hurt today, baby?" Shen Qianshu came to the rescue.


    "It hurts!" The children''s painting was wrongfully spoiled, "it eased a little when I saw mommy."


    Ye Yifan, "..."


    Eh, disgusting.


    I just said it didn''t hurt.


    Of course, he won''t expose his baby nephew.


    "My baby has suffered and lost a circle."


    Yeling couldn''t bear it. "I see his face ruddy and fat."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Tong Hua did gain three kilograms because he had been lying down and couldn''t move, and the wound hurt a lot. In order to distract him, ye Chu happily fed nuts, fruits and snacks every time he chatted with him. He took a basket every time and went home after feeding. Tong Hua ate like this for a week in a row. Except that fruits are high in calories, being not fat is a miracle.


    With the example of Yechu, others also followed suit, thinking that children''s paintings had a good appetite, and they also fed them one after another. He was not a thin child, and his face blew like a layer of air.


    "Daddy, I''m cute, not fat." Children''s painting insisted that he was a lovely little boy and not fat at all. Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing and pinched his face, "do you want to go home and recover?"


    "Yes!"


    "Then go home and raise it." Shen Qianshu dotes on his child very much, and is not willing to let him recover in the hospital. His body is better. Yeling and she came here to get discharged.


    Yeling said, "when you get well..."


    "Wait until the injury is cured!" Shen Qianshu interrupted Yeling''s words. He couldn''t wait to tell Tong Hua that the bad news was to hurt each other?


    Children''s paintings have an ominous foreboding.


    "Daddy, you won''t pack me up and send me away because of my roast?"


    After all, daily roast.


    As an adult, be broad-minded.


    "He won''t." Shen Qianshu said that children''s paintings felt that they should hold mommy''s thigh tightly and not let go in the future. Relying on their injuries, they groaned blindly in Shen Qianshu''s arms, "Mommy, the baby''s chest hurts."


    Ye Ling, "you are eight years old!"


    "Seven!"


    My eighth birthday hasn''t passed yet!


    When he was eight years old, he went to school alone.


    Ye Yifan said aside, "brother, don''t lose your temper with children''s painting. You are working so hard to make the little rabbit happy."


    Ye Ling, "why should I try to make the little rabbit happy?"


    Ye Yifan sells cute, "isn''t this... Natural?"


    The child painting whispered, "yes!"


    "Sir, you go to the hospital." Seeing that the scene was about to get out of control, Shen Qianshu hurriedly asked Yeling to leave the hospital.


    Yeling turned and left, never lingering.


    Shen Qianshu touched his son''s hair, "just peel it hard."


    Wait for half a year, you cry!


    Ye Tingyun returned to Ye''s house with Ye Chu. Old lady Ye didn''t have much battle this time, and her face was not so bad. It seemed that she had compromised. Even if she knew that ye Chu was from Europe, she didn''t care.


    "Where''s the second uncle?" Every time I go home, I will see my second uncle and his family. Ye Tingyun is used to it.


    "Don''t mention them." The old lady and ye Tingyun, ye Yifan, are still very close, and they can''t help saying, "the second family is really... Blame me for not winning shares for them. I''m annoyed by them every day. I scolded them and was accused by them. I''m old and can''t control them."

 Chapter 2452

    Ye Tingyun thought in his heart, finally


    Yeling and grandma have a bad relationship. Grandma has a strong sense of blood, and Yeling''s birth has violated her taboo, because old Ye has illegitimate children outside. This is the pain of grandma when she was young. Naturally, she can''t be expected to be good to Yeling. When she was young, old Ye was almost forced to the palace. The other party followed the old man for ten years and gave birth to two sons, which was very good. Fortunately, this matter was particularly big in the Yeling family at that time, Finally, old lady Ye stood firm by her own means, so she hated illegitimate children and so on.


    Ye Tingyun and ye Yifan were brought up by her, and they were very close to her. Although the old lady didn''t like Ye Ling and never loved Ye Ling as a growing son and grandson, she didn''t stop ye Tingyun and ye Yifan from getting close to him. The two brothers had always been sandwich cookies, and the fanning of Ye Laoer family also accounted for a certain factor.


    "Staring at my private property every day, alas!"


    "Grandma, the second uncle is greedy. Don''t pay attention to him." Ye Tingyun also said very clearly, "if Yifan is protected by me and my brother, there will be nothing to worry about in the future. You own Ag shares and private property. Yifan and I don''t covet your private property. You can give it to whoever you want in the future. In my opinion, you can give it to whoever is good for you. If your second uncle and aunt are bad for you, you can donate it."


    "How can you talk? At least it''s your aunt and uncle."


    "They have no real power in Ag, and their shares have been diluted by their eldest brother. They don''t have any at all. They also have a sum of money a year by virtue of dividends. They can live a good life, but they are not as comfortable as in previous years. They want to buy a house, a sports car and a sports car. Do you think they really have such a miserable life?"


    Old lady Ye doesn''t know whether she listens to it or not.


    "Brother''s temper is more vindictive, and... Children''s painting is a matter of life and death this time. The second uncle and aunt didn''t go to see him and didn''t send a word of concern. You can''t expect brother to care for them with such a little blood relationship in the future." Ye Tingyun said ruthlessly, "you should eat, drink, and live a good life."


    "Easy to say."


    "Why don''t you come with me to New York to settle down?" Ye Tingyun said, "you usually live alone in this ancestral home, which is also lonely. It''s better for you to go to New York with me to settle down. I plan to marry Ye Chu in another two years, and then have a fat grandson to play with you."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    When did you say you were going to get married?


    "Are we going to get married?" In terms of dismantling the stage, ye Chu is a little expert.


    Ye Tingyun said without changing his face, "yes."


    "Oh..."


    At the beginning of the night, I have no concept of marriage.


    Grandma Ye is not satisfied with Yechu, but it doesn''t look like the opposition at the beginning, "have a daughter."


    "Don''t you like grandchildren?"


    "Hey, so short, what if my grandson is only one meter six in the future?"


    At the beginning of the night, "?"


    what do you mean?


    Ye Tingyun was silent for a moment, "grandma, I won''t."


    "Science shows that the height of sons follows that of their mothers. Your grandfather is short, but look at your father''s tall one meter eight five." The old man is 1.68 meters and the old lady is 1.72 meters.


    Several children were born, one higher than the other.


    At the beginning of the night, "is grandma talking ill of me?"


    Ye Tingyun, "no, grandma is praising you for being petite and cute."


    Smiling at the beginning of the night, "thank you, grandma."


    Old lady ye, "..."


    Even if it''s short, it doesn''t look smart.


    Hey!


    In such a contrast, Shen Qianshu is a model for the eldest daughter-in-law.

 Chapter 2453

    Ye Tingyun and ye Chu stayed in the old house for dinner. At dinner, ye Bao and ye Feifei came to the house. Fortunately, they didn''t bring their families this time, and the old lady didn''t say anything. After all, it was her daughter and son. They used to come to eat with her at least four times a week. Recently, it''s getting less and less, and the old lady eats alone.


    Ye Tingyun remained calm and didn''t make his face change. He greeted them gently. The bad of the Ye family was only aimed at Ye Ling, and he was good to ye Tingyun and ye Yifan brothers.


    "When Ting Yun came back, he didn''t tell his aunt. I heard it from others'' ears. You followed your brother and avoided us. We are your aunt and uncle."


    "Aunt, my eldest brother is also my eldest brother." Ye Tingyun smiled and said, "this is my fiancee, called Ye Chu."


    Ye Feifei saw Yechu for the first time, and her eyes were still very picky, "why is it like not growing up?"


    At the beginning of the night, I ignored her and ate quietly. Fortunately, ye Feifei and ye Bao''s attention is not on Ye Chu. When asked about the business status of Miss, ye Tingyun simply said that miss is a multinational listed company, and they can see any news, which is very eye-catching. They are sure to know.


    Night leopard ate a few mouthfuls of wine, "miss is so good now anyway. Tingyun, you can''t care about the Asian Division, or... Let your cousin take care of it?"


    Ye Feifei''s son is still studying and can''t help, but he can''t wait to occupy a seat. "Your cousin can help after reading the blog. You should help him a lot at that time."


    Mrs. Ye didn''t speak. Miss has always had a branch in Asia. It is the people from the Ye family who manage it, and ye Tingyun chose it himself. He is not cronyist, but deliberately uses the people from the Ye family. In order to prevent the family from sneaking into the staff, ye Tingyun gave shares to the president of the Asia Department, but it''s just dry stocks. If someone from the Ye family wants to enter miss, his dividends will be less than one tenth. After a few years, Except for a few night court Yun put it in, no one really opened the back door.


    "Second uncle, my cousin is not doing well in the technology company. It''s not appropriate to be half a peer with me."


    "Why not? His technology company was lost by your brother, and the profit is not much a year. I can manage it for him. He is still young, can develop greatly, and his working ability is also good."


    Ye Feifei, for the sake of the future, also temporarily stood on the same front with him.


    "Miss branch is not in my charge, but Fangfang is in charge. You can find Fangfang."


    "She is a hard hearted, inexperienced person, who can''t compare with your cousin."


    "Miss has only been in China for three years, and Fangfang has only taken over for two years. She is indeed not rich in experience, but she is competent. I think it''s very good. I don''t decide the domestic branch."


    "Tingyun, are you deliberately shirking it?" Night leopard was unhappy. "Fang Fang can be the president of the branch. Why can''t your cousin go? We are a family, which is cheaper for outsiders."


    Ye Tingyun said lightly, "there are thousands of employees in China. I really don''t trust that my cousin, second uncle and cousin''s technology company has always been profitable. Do it well and have a good relationship with miss. There will be business. There will be tens of millions of profits in a year. I can''t earn tens of millions of annual salary if I go to miss."


    "Are you going to give your cousin an annual salary?"

 Chapter 2454

    Ye Tingyun asked, "otherwise?"


    "Of course, you need to give shares, and you don''t need to give more. Just give 5% Night leopard felt that he was deep enough in righteousness, and he didn''t speak much like a lion, but the dividend of 5% of the equity of domestic branches in a year was already an astronomical figure.


    Ye Tingyun was silent. Ye Chu looked at them curiously and pulled ye Tingyun''s sleeve. "Second brother, are they forcing you to give money?"


    Old lady ye, "..."


    "Don''t interrupt when adults talk!" Night leopard was a little embarrassed and scolded angrily.


    At the beginning of the night, she was so spoiled that she was not afraid of anything. Now her temper is much better, but she is also a girl who talks kindly with her, and who is fiercer than others.


    "The second brother''s money is mine, so I won''t give it to you!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Well done!


    Night leopard was angry. "Are you measured or your money? If you don''t see your identity, it''s not sure whether you can marry our family in the future."


    Yechu said, "second brother, is your money mine?"


    "Yes!"


    Yechu said, "do you hear me?"


    Ye Feifei said, "Tingyun, don''t follow her around with a child."


    Ye Tingyun said, "aunt, second uncle, don''t mess around. I''m going to follow my brother''s example. My brother gave all his property to Tong Hua and my sister-in-law, and I''m also going to give all my property to Ye Chu, so that I won''t have an accident in the future. It''s not good to go to court for my property."


    Ye Feifei, "..."


    Night leopard, "..."


    Night old lady, "don''t say unlucky words."


    "Yes, grandma."


    "Tingyun, what do you mean, you would rather give your family property to an outsider?" The night leopard asked angrily.


    "Second uncle, she is not an outsider. She will soon be my wife, the mother of my children, and my closest person." Ye Tingyun said faintly, and his attitude was also very gentle. "Uncle, aunt, do you dare to say to my eldest brother that I have been too kind to you, causing you to have any illusion?"


    Ye Bao and ye Feifei couldn''t help shivering. Ye Tingyun downplayed it, but it was a silent warning. They offended a Ye Ling, but they didn''t dare to offend ye Tingyun again.


    These words, give them ten courage, now also dare not say with Ye Ling.


    Unless you don''t want to live.


    The night old lady said, "all right, say less, eat."


    Ye Feifei and ye Bao came with hope and failed. They were very unhappy, but there was nothing they could do. Ye Yifan was a second generation ancestor. His brother gave money to spend casually. Ye Ling and ye Tingyun had their own industries. They had no way to plan any scandal of brothers competing for family property. If ye old lady didn''t help, they couldn''t get anything.


    After dinner, ye Chu was taken by the housekeeper to play, and the old lady and ye Tingyun had tea.


    "I must walk in front of you, Ting Yun. Anyway, they are your aunt and second uncle. They are greedy and have no bad intentions. They have to pull everything and stay on the front line." Old lady ye said that she didn''t expect Yeling and wouldn''t ask for Yeling. Yebao and yefeifei were afraid to provoke Yeling.


    "Grandma, you will live a long life. You are in good health. Don''t say discouraged words. I will take care of my second uncle and aunt. I won''t let them have enough to eat and wear. Don''t worry."


    With the guarantee of Ye Tingyun, the old lady felt much more comfortable.

 Chapter 2365

    Ye Tingyun and ye Chu lived in the old house for a day. The next day, they went to rose castle to see children''s paintings. He had been discharged from the hospital for rest. Ye Chu looked at the children''s paintings with a panda face, which was very fresh.


    "Are you making a facial mask?" His face is a panda facial mask.


    The air quality in city a is not good. There is a heavy haze in spring, and people''s skin is also very dry. Children''s paintings have skinned their faces recently. Because of the wound, they can''t move frequently, and they are basically bedridden. His skin was dry, and his lips were a little dry and cracked. Because he was bedridden and he was a little embarrassed to be served three times, he refused to drink water, and the situation was even more serious. As a delicate boy, children''s painting baby took good care of his little face, and facial mask began to be applied.


    Ye Tingyun was a little scared.


    At most, he just washes his face and wipes a little face cream to moisturize it. He still hasn''t tried the facial mask. Is it difficult that his brother, who was brought by his sister-in-law, also began to apply the facial mask? At the thought of that scene, ye Tingyun felt that his back was numb, and habit was a terrible thing.


    Yechu said, "I haven''t applied it. Your facial mask is so cute, so do I!"


    "Ask my mother, she has a link, and you don''t have enough facial mask?" Exquisite boy and child painting complained, "are you really going to kill the girls?"


    "I haven''t had enough!" At the beginning of the night, the face is small, but the baby is fat, all of which are collagen and fat. The water is enough. Usually, I wash my face and hardly maintain it.


    Tong Hua said, "come on, let me tell you the correct maintenance steps for delicate girls."


    Ye Tingyun couldn''t listen anymore. We have a generation gap, "you talk first."


    Ye Yifan also has a say in this topic.


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t look at him. I asked Tong Hua for a tiger facial mask to apply, and then began to talk about maintenance issues affectionately. Ye Tingyun said, "Zhong ran, our young master is really exquisite."


    Zhong ran laughed hehe hehe, "little child star, you should cherish your face."


    "My brother has no problem with you indulging him so much?" In his impression, his brother''s children are definitely not raised in this way, although there are no examples to follow, but Yeling''s character can''t make children so... Charming.


    Zhong ran cried, "the young master has too many backers, and we can''t help it. Miss Shen, the family is standing behind him."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He forgot that there were a lot of family brothers.


    Brother is a little miserable!


    Zhong ran said, "it''s all right. The young master will pack up and be sent away anyway. These little habits will change."


    In fact, the pot bearer also thinks that a man should be hot-blooded, bleeding and sweating. Only when he is muscular can he be regarded as a hot-blooded man. Is he so delicately nurtured every day?


    When I was young, I felt cute, but when I grew up, I became sad.


    Shen Qianshu has different opinions. Shen Qianshu thinks that boys are the most handsome and charming as long as they are polite and educated.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t tell Ye Ling about the bad feelings of the Ye family, but mentioned the matter of children''s painting, "brother, children''s painting has been filming for so many years, and there has been no big accident. This accident is too deliberate."


    "I know." Ye Ling didn''t know, but there was no evidence. However, whenever he did something, there would always be clues left. This time, it was a perfect accident, "no evidence."


    "Do you have any suspects?"


    "No." Ye Ling said faintly, "there is no evidence, I don''t doubt anyone, so as to avoid biased decision-making, but... It must not be done by people familiar with our family, otherwise I won''t go for children''s paintings."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 2456

    Ye Ling also kept an eye on the matter of children''s painting, but there was no progress, nor did he say to ye Tingyun, "why did you bring ye Chu back?"


    "Can''t I care about my nephew?" Ye Tingyun was speechless. "I was going to come back for a while. Take ye Chu to avoid it. The people of the Donne family came to me. They hoped that the Donne family could be tied to miss. Alice talked to him. She was against it and didn''t know what the family thought. Maybe she thought I could help for ye Chu''s sake."


    "What a beautiful thought." Yeling quickly deduced, "is it possible to give you half of the shares and then exchange the shares of Miss?"


    "Almost that."


    "People are greedy. How much can the shares of his sunset industry be worth? Miss is the future industry. Can it be the same? No matter how powerful Alice is, technology, network and e-commerce have a huge impact on the traditional business model. Unless the business model is changed, it is a sunset industry. Alice is already in transition, and the Donnes are still dragging their feet, like the borers of the night family." Yeling complains a lot about the borers in the night family. If you are good, hard-working, willing to go to work, be an office worker, and give you some shares, it can be regarded as raising.


    As a result, he wanted money, leisure, and power. Like a whole, he had diluted the shares of the owners of the night family, and they could still live a life 100 times better than ordinary office workers. Fortunately, no one dared to make trouble in front of him now, and the old lady was more knowledgeable now.


    Once the old lady is knowledgeable, Yeling will not be so excellent.


    If he has been eccentric and troubled with property, he doesn''t want to see anyone''s kindness.


    For him, there are a lot of vampires behind the night house.


    But he can''t help it. He can''t really get rid of it. Who doesn''t have such trouble with the head of a large family with luxuriant branches.


    Ye Tingyun said, "if ye Chu grows up in their favor, I may find a way to compromise, but ye Chu doesn''t recognize anyone except Alice, and I don''t need to be friendly, but I''m a little annoyed by them and hide myself."


    "Alice can carry it clearly."


    "Alice..." ye Tingyun sighed, "She tentatively asked me if I could let Yechu go to work in the Downes'' enterprise. In fact, she had no bottom in her heart. North America had begun the economic crisis, and she was also worried that the Downes could not withstand the shock. Yechu''s hobbies were photography and filming. I think she studied very seriously. Her three outlook character was almost stereotyped, and it was not suitable for the deception of the mall. Alice hoped in disguise that I could help."


    Ye Ling said, "it''s nothing. You can exchange the Donne family''s French shipping enterprise."


    "Why?"


    "I will be useful in the future."


    "OK, I know, brother, this wave of economic crisis should spread to China in another six months, and you should be ready as soon as possible."


    Ye Ling said, "I have long started to integrate assets. This crisis can''t affect us. Besides... Don''t underestimate the central bank''s market rescue measures. Every time, our country has the smallest impact of the global economic crisis."


    "You are... Still very adapted to the secret service." Ye Tingyun thought silently that he had a sense of national honor similar to Xiao Yuan. He was really proud to say it.


    "It''s been several years, and I''ve adapted to it." Yeling narrowed his eyes, "in China, it''s much more convenient to have such a position."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 2457

    Yeling has long handed over the industry of Ag to the deputy general manager. Every time, it is necessary to formulate the development plan and direction. The people under his hand just follow the direction, which is very convenient. He spends more time in the special intelligence bureau. A few years ago, there was a situation at the top, and his affairs were not many and obvious. After he was officially in charge, many things had to be balanced, worried, arranged and made plans, especially for overseas undercover agents, who had to hand over every step, which was very time-consuming.


    He left most of the affairs of black rose to Shen Qianshu. The fairy was idle at work and liked to deal with the affairs of black rose. The two people had a tacit understanding and did not interfere with each other.


    After visiting children''s paintings, ye Tingyun had dinner in Rose castle, and then was dragged by Ye Tingyun to go shopping. He came back once in a blue moon, and he hadn''t taken a good look at the scenery of city a with Ye Chu.


    "This is the primary school I used to study in." The kindergarten has long been gone, and moved to another place. The primary school has been there all the time. At the beginning of the night, I looked curiously at the ancient gate. Today is the weekend, and the primary school doesn''t open, "just look at a door?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Although the door was guarded, the door was locked. There were several bright monitors. Ye Tingyun originally wanted to bring her over to see the door. Ye Chu was so frank, and ye Tingyun held her hand, "go, I''ll take you in and have a look."


    "Good."


    Ye Tingyun took Ye Chu around the main door and the back door, and saw the fence of the side door. The fence was a little high. Ye Chu felt that the probability of crossing the wall was a little low, so he couldn''t help asking, "are we going to cross the wall?"


    Ye Tingyun was a regular child when he was studying. He didn''t rebel at all. He didn''t expect to rebel again when he was almost thirty years old, "right."


    "A little high." At the beginning of the night, looking at the height, ye Tingyun squatted down, "come on, step on my shoulder and help the wall climb up."


    At the beginning of the night, he took off his shoes, stepped on ye Tingyun''s shoulder in white socks, and asked straightforwardly, "does my feet smell?"


    Ye Tingyun, "... Not smelly."


    "All right." Ye Chu stepped on the shoulder of the little second brother, afraid of going to the wall, jumped up quickly and sat on the wall. Ye Tingyun put her shoes on, and ye Chu stretched out his hand, "second brother, take my hand, and I''ll pull you up."


    Ye Tingyun said, "no, I can come up."


    When he was two meters away from the wall, he ran and jumped, and the man turned over. Although he didn''t turn over the wall, his action was very agile. He jumped down first, jumped into his arms at the beginning of the night, and landed steadily in the small forest of the school.


    This is just a primary school. The middle school is in another campus. In recent years, the primary school has frequent accidents, so the primary school is particularly strict. There is no administrator in the campus on weekends. The school is a European style teaching building, literature and art building, with reliefs and garden corridors everywhere. It is beautiful and exquisite. I haven''t been to kindergarten at the beginning of the night, and I don''t have any impression.


    "Your school is so beautiful."


    "The campus of Columbia University is also very beautiful."


    "I like it here." Ye Tingyun held Ye Chu and sat on a flower table. Ye Chu swayed his legs, "do you have a picture of primary school?"


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun took out his mobile phone and found a group photo of the primary school. He took the photo. There was a row of students in it. Ye chuleng didn''t recognize which one was ye Tingyun. He pointed to the tallest and most handsome person and asked, "is this you?"


    Ye Tingyun pointed to the black and short boy on the far right and said, "this is me."


    "You lied to me." At the beginning of the night, I looked at the first grade boy in the photo strangely. He was wearing school uniform, his skin was a little dark, and everyone was laughing. He was very unhappy and gloomy, and he didn''t look like a little second brother at all, "did you... Did you have plastic surgery?"


    Ye Tingyun laughed, "don''t you recognize it, I wasn''t good-looking when I was a child. My eldest brother was the best at that time, and... During that time, I had a bad time, and I was in a bad mood. People''s mental outlook was very poor."


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "from the photos, you are a counterattack all the way. You are the 18th change of male university. Did you really not go to cosmetic surgery?"


    "Touch it." Ye Tingyun leaned over to flirt with her.


    Yechu said, "I don''t touch it."


    Ye Tingyun showed him many treasured photos of his childhood. His appearance began to change since the fourth grade. His skin was white, he was tall, and he looked more and more beautiful in his school uniform. At the beginning of the night, he couldn''t put it down. "I envy you so much. I didn''t have so many photos of my childhood."


    This is a pity at the beginning of the night. When I was a child, none of the photos were saved and burned.


    The rest is also fake.


    "I have a picture of you when you were eight." Ye Tingyun coaxed her, "you forgot that the host of Miss was you as a child."


    "That doesn''t count."


    "Yes."


    "All right." Ye Chu didn''t bother with the problem of photos. He was taken to the classroom by Ye Tingyun and sat in his childhood seat. A batch of teaching aids were changed in the classroom and many modern equipment were installed. Unlike before, there was almost nothing. With ye Tingyun''s introduction, ye Chu could think of Ye Tingyun''s childhood life here.


    "Must I be happy to go to school when I was a child?" Yechu said, "I can meet many children and talk with many people. I seem to remember some old things. No one plays with me except..."


    She pursed her lips and didn''t want to mention Emma. She was a little unhappy. Ye Tingyun pinched her, "bitter first, sweet later, and you will be happier and happier in the future. At the beginning of the night, when you graduate, we will get married, okay?"

 Chapter 2458

    She pursed her lips and didn''t want to mention Emma. She was a little unhappy. Ye Tingyun pinched her, "bitter first, sweet later, and you will be happier and happier in the future. At the beginning of the night, when you graduate, we will get married, okay?"


    At beginning of the night, she was stunned. There was no sense that a girl must have a sense of the ceremony when proposing. She nodded casually, "OK!"


    A very casual proposal.


    One agreed casually.


    Ye Tingyun''s heart was as sweet as eating a bite of cake. He and ye Chu had misunderstandings and some unhappiness all the way, but they always came together.


    It is also a pleasure for him to find his own girl and take care of her until she becomes his bride.


    He touched Ye Chu''s fingers. Ye Chu was small, but his fingers were long, slender and beautiful. Ye Tingyun thought to himself, what kind of ring did he want to order?


    The eldest brother doesn''t expect it, so he can let the eldest sister-in-law design a good ring.


    "Little second brother, do you like me?"


    "I like it."


    "Then you should say you like me every day."


    "I like you."


    At the beginning of the night, Tian Tian smiled, and then asked a little confused, "why can''t we get married now?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    "If you want to get married now, it''s not impossible." Ye Tingyun thought, "we can register first, wait until you graduate, and then hold the wedding. The wedding dress needs to be bought for a long time, and the venue also needs to be looked at, so we should look at it in advance."


    "Yes." Ye Tingyun thought to herself that she could register first. Why bother waiting for her graduation? Ye Chu had no intention at all. Now that she was married, she was his man.


    "Check in later?"


    "Good." Ye Chu also doesn''t know the marriage procedure. Ye Tingyun is what he says. The little second brother is very sad and is really easy to abduct. If others abduct like this, his little cute will run away with others.


    It is also good to determine the relationship first.


    At the beginning of the night, he pointed to a ball in the teaching building, "I want to play there."


    "Good!"


    Ye Tingyun hugged her down and took Ye Chu upstairs. Ye Tingyun called Wei Lin to complete the registration materials needed for his marriage with Ye Chu within two hours. It is said that domestic marriage registration requires a lot of materials and is very troublesome.


    Weilin, "..."


    So fast?


    Wei Lin didn''t want to roast, so he had to deal with it.


    At the beginning of the night, sitting on a small ball, ye Tingyun took a picture of her, took her to play in school once, and took her to the nearby snack street to eat. This is a very wonderful feeling. When you grow up, it''s a special feeling to take your beloved one to feel your childhood school, walk through your childhood Road, and say something about your childhood.


    Ye Tingyun thought, this feeling is happiness.


    Ye Chu likes eating Chinese food very much. Ye Tingyun always remembers that she should avoid eating and dare not let her eat. She also needs to have a small operation. During this period, she should take good care of herself.


    "I want to eat!" She looked at ye Tingyun eating something heavy, especially greedy. Ye Tingyun was ruthless, "you can''t eat it."


    "Then don''t get married!" Anger at the beginning of the night!


    It''s too cruel of her not to give her a bite.


    Ye Tingyun thought, it''s no good not to get married. Ye Tingyun asked for water in a large bowl, washed away chili oil and pepper, and fed it to Ye Chu, "come on, open your mouth."


    "It''s not delicious."


    "Gastritis is not good, it will develop into gastric cancer." Ye Tingyun opened his mouth and fooled.


    "Really?"


    Ye Tingyun nodded sincerely. At the beginning of the night, "don''t eat."

 Chapter 2459

    "Good boy!"


    Clever Yechu didn''t find the trap at all. Obediently, she didn''t eat. After taking her to eat, she turned around again. Wei Lin also prepared the information, and the two appeared at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau on time.


    At the beginning of the night, I was very curious. Looking left and right, I felt very strange about everything. Today, there are not many people getting married, but many divorces. A couple came to divorce and didn''t talk all the time. A couple fought in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and everyone quarreled in chaos. There are only fiveorsix people in the marriage queue, and the divorce queue is a long queue.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    He should turn over the Yellow calendar and see what a good day it is today. Maybe it''s not suitable for marriage?


    "Why are you fighting?" Yechu asked curiously.


    It was a young couple who fought. Looking at their young age, the little girl was very good-looking, and the man was gentle. The fight was a good hand, which made the little girl''s face red and swollen.


    The little girl said, "we got married the year before last, and we always wanted to have children after marriage, but I... I couldn''t conceive. He couldn''t even cooperate with the treatment, so he found a woman to give him a baby. He was eight months pregnant and was about to give birth. He was a fat son."


    "You can''t have children. What do I want you to do?" Men speak coldly, but they are ruthless.


    The little girl stood up and swore on her hips, "Bah, you bitch, why did you chase me at the beginning? You''ve forgotten your servile appearance in my father''s company. After marrying me for 30 years, I didn''t see you clearly at the beginning, and I was deceived by your rhetoric. You want my family''s money, not for me to give you children. When you get married, my father gives you shares, his health starts to be bad, and you start to get complacent after you take power. You think you control the real power, you dare to kick your foot Kick us out, I tell you, you dream! I won''t take my things to the grave cheaply, you scum men and women. "


    The man sneered, "that also depends on your ability."


    The little girl gritted her teeth, "OK, wait and see, grandson turtle, you have to talk about divorce, I''ll give you face back, dare to hit me at home, dare to hit me when you come to the Civil Affairs Bureau, and I''ll wait to see how you get together, how to show off with your fat son, you soft food counsellor!"


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    It''s so hot!


    The little girl was spoiled and spoiled as a child, and she was not a troublesome owner. She scolded very harshly. The gentle man would hit him when he came up. The police on the side had no time to stop him, and kicked him at the beginning of the night, "don''t go too far."


    The little girl was beaten by him for several times, her face was swollen, she wore long sleeves, and her skin was bruised. At the beginning of the night, she was the last man to bully women, and it was also very violent to kick her in the past.


    At this moment, a woman with a big stomach came over and cried with tears, "Miss Zhou, you can make us happy. We really love each other. Don''t make trouble anymore. This is not Wenhua''s fault, it''s all my fault. If you want to scold, scold me?"


    "Xiao Sansheng''s daughter is really a bitch, who specializes in sucking men''s blood. Otherwise, if you don''t have a big stomach and go to the door, my mother won''t be in an emergency. Her life and death are unknown in the hospital. The goods in your stomach will be the same as yours in the future, which are designed to destroy other people''s families and be stabbed by people." The little girl seems to have suffered great misfortune at home. She is already grumpy and doesn''t speak well.

 Chapter 2460

    The weak woman, whose appearance is far less than that of the little girl, is like a small white flower. She covers her stomach and gently cries out for pain. The man called culture is distressed. "You''re crazy, she''s still full of stomach. If there''s anything wrong with my son, I''m not finished with you."


    "I''m polite if I didn''t kick her. We haven''t divorced yet. What''s your son? It''s your illegitimate son who cheated in your marriage. Little green tea, shout again, and my mother won''t divorce today! I don''t believe you can win a lawsuit!" The veins on the little girl''s forehead jumped violently.


    The weak woman bowed her head and cried bitterly, which attracted the favoritism of the men of the Civil Affairs Bureau. The women pulled their own men, either twisting or beating, and all kinds of sarcasm. The weak woman really didn''t dare to shout pain.


    "Shout pain, say I bully pregnant women, hum again, why don''t you hum, aren''t you a cow? Don''t you hook up with men? Lift your head and cry."


    At the beginning of the night, "wow..."


    What a powerful mouth.


    That couple is obviously ready to divorce and get married immediately.


    At the beginning of the night, "that big belly, you don''t hurt at all. Why do you pretend to hurt? Besides, if you do something bad and someone scolds you, you should bear it. You''re crying like this. You''re really a bitch."


    This is the word she learned recently, "aren''t you afraid of children coming out to despise you? You see, I''ve made a good video. If your child sees it in the future, will he think he shouldn''t be born?"


    "What video to shoot, delete, delete." The man came over and wanted to grab the cell phone at the beginning of the night. He said angrily, "give me the cell phone. How much do you want?"


    "You can''t afford my mobile phone." At the beginning of the night.


    The little girl said, "this video is good. Send me a copy. I''ll use it later on."


    "Good."


    "Do you know who I am? If you don''t give me your mobile phone today, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed!" The man came at the beginning of the night to grab his mobile phone.


    Ye Tingyun has been watching the drama. He has never been interested in this kind of family ethics drama. Ye Tingyun grabbed his wrist and threw it aside, "I''m curious, who are you?"


    Whoever you are, it''s cool.


    He has always been thorough and enjoyed watching the play. This is a phoenix man who climbed all the way up by the little girl. Now he took real power and began to be ungrateful. Not only did he cause his mother-in-law to be hospitalized, but his life and death were unknown. Now the company was also held by him alone. The little girl is very angry and will not let go of the dog man and woman easily. Today, he agreed to divorce, not go to court, but must be threatened.


    The man has the winning ticket. He thinks he can take away his wife''s company and dilute the little girl''s shares. He may tell the little girl that if you don''t divorce, I will continue to be in power and dilute the shares, and you won''t get a penny. The little girl''s parents are not healthy now, so he should have no mind. He mainly wants to keep the company and thinks that if he gets divorced, he can get back the company. After all, it is her premarital property.


    But how could it be so simple? The man must have left behind. He has seen much of this kind of property dispute.


    "I''m chenwenhua, general manager of Yuansheng group. I advise you to give me your mobile phone."


    "Oh, I remember." Ye Tingyun turned to ask Wei Lin, "what company is Yuansheng?"


    "Never heard of it." Wei Lin is very cooperative. He has been checking and is careless, "Oh, Baidu has a building materials company in city a, which was listed five years ago."


    "Oh..." ye Tingyun smiled Wenwen, "can''t provoke, can''t provoke, ah Chu, let''s not make trouble with others and delete the video."


    "Second brother!"


    "Good!"


    Ye Chu angrily deleted the video and glared at ye Tingyun fiercely. The little girl was also angry. Ye Tingyun said, "why don''t you go to divorce first."


    It happened to be the little girl and Chen Wenhua. She turned angrily and left. Before leaving, she said to Ye Chu, "this kind of man is like a dog. My sister''s personal experience tells you that this kind of little white face who eats soft food must not be wanted. It''s a pit. You should open your eyes and think about getting married again!"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Well, he kind of wants to change his mind.


    The beginning of the night asked, "why?"


    "This man is insidious and cunning. If he sees it, he can''t get divorced. It''s the little girl who is dragged down."


    "Oh..." Yechu believed him all the time, hooked his arm and looked at the woman with a big belly. The woman looked happy and waited for the man to divorce and marry him.


    His eyes also frequently floated to ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun sneered and didn''t bother to give her a look.


    "I don''t like her."


    "Well." Ye Tingyun rubbed Ye Chu''s hair, "she''s not worth seeing more."


    The little girl divorced quickly, and there should have been an agreement. Ye Tingyun guessed that if she went through the formalities so quickly, the man should not take away the shares of her company for the time being.


    When they came out, ye Chu ran slowly. The woman with a big belly had hooked the man''s hand and looked very ostentatious. Ye Chu gave a business card to the little girl, "the second brother said, you can call tomorrow."


    The little girl glanced at her business card, "Alas..."


    At the beginning of the night, "Shh! I''ll show you a face."


    Little girl, "good."


    With such an episode, the little girl felt much better and apologized to ye Tingyun. "Sorry, you forgot what you said just now. Your bride is super beautiful."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Little girls are so fickle now.


    His little apple is better.

 Chapter 2461

    Ye Tingyun and little apple got their licenses very smoothly.


    After filling out the form and taking photos, the marriage certificate was freshly released. The moment the second brother got the red book, his mood was quite complex, joyful and nervous. Falling in love and getting married were two different things.


    In the future, he will be the accident of Yechu and the harbor of Yechu. He will be a good husband and father, and protect her all her life, just as he wished when he was a teenager.


    "Happy?" Night court Yun asked.


    "No feeling." Little apple was indifferent to this. Ye Tingyun smiled and didn''t feel disappointed. Although the bride was a little nervous, the expectation was normal, but he never used the public standard to measure the beginning of the night.


    "I''m very happy."


    "Then I''m happy, too." At the beginning of the night, Wei Lin smiled and hooked his hand. From beginning to end, he saw how the second young man cheated his wife home. He was really speechless. Then he wanted to suggest to the second young man that the matter of giving birth to a young master should be put on the agenda quickly. Don''t delay. Your old cow eats tender grass, and it''s not small.


    Of course, this can only be in his heart BB, he did not dare to say.


    Ye Tingyun took two red copies and sent a circle of friends.


    Ye Tingyun: from today on, work with certificates.


    There are a lot of ellipsis and question marks below, and the queue is very neat.


    Children''s painting:... What''s going on? Do you go shopping at the Civil Affairs Bureau? I got married and didn''t choose a good day. I read a yellow calendar and was a little flustered.


    Shenqianshu: tongyanwuji tongyanwuji, congratulations to the second uncle, congratulations to the second uncle


    Mu yuan: Xie Jinghuan sent a screenshot and asked me when I would get married. I was shocked. Damn, destroy the flowers of the motherland.


    Ye Yifan: Hello, sister-in-law. Give me a red envelope.


    ¡­¡­


    The marriage was very casual and had no sense of ceremony. Ye Tingyun thought to herself, when the wedding is in the future, plan well and give her a perfect wedding compensation. She didn''t plan to take wedding photos, so she took Ye Chu back to rose Castle after receiving the certificate.


    Then, rose Castle plans to entertain guests.


    Originally, Shen Qianshu felt that he was going to the old house, but Tong Hua couldn''t move. It was inconvenient to go there. It was not easy to leave him alone in such a busy day. Yeling said that he was in Rosary castle, and reluctantly asked the whole family of Yebao and yefeifei to come over for a reunion dinner. By the way, he informed him that Yeling''s face had been black since he saw the marriage certificate!


    It''s childish to get married when you say you''re getting married without warning or preparation!


    Shen Qianshu saw his circle of friends and went home from work. He began to ask people to decorate rose. Ye Tingyun also had a house in city a, but it must be inconvenient to have a banquet. Wei Lin was beside him, and he didn''t bring anyone back this time. There were many people in Rose castle, and he worked quickly. In one afternoon, he prepared his new house, and put on a big red silk bed and quilt cover, which was extremely festive.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Sister in law, don''t be so grand!


    Ye Ling went to the General Bureau of special intelligence city a today. He was not at home, and he was happy to be quiet. He didn''t plan to go home. He believed that Shen Qianshu could arrange it, and ye Tingyun''s information was about to explode. He simply said the situation, that is, he received the certificate and would be officially notified when the wedding was held. Getting a license is also a big deal. The red envelope is soft, and ye Tingyun is not polite. Marriage is indeed a fast way to get rich.


    Mu yuan: xiaochuchu, you just got married. Did he propose? How big is the ring? I didn''t hear you propose. Why did I get married?


    Yechu said: he took me out to play and said to get married, so I agreed.


    Mu yuan:... Didn''t you propose?


    Yechu: Yes.


    Mu yuan: here is the ring. Show me.


    Yechu: no ring.


    Mu yuan: ye Tingyun, this is a lie marriage. You don''t have any rings. It''s really a lie. Now girls ask the man to propose at least twice when they get married. The rings should be as big as pigeon eggs, roses, candlelight dinner, balloons, little pink.


    Yechu: really?


    Mu yuan: Yes.


    At the beginning of the night, I thought: what should I do?


    Mu yuan: we need to have cards, you know? Marriage is such a big thing, of course, we should be very careful and grand. We must make good demands for the wedding.


    Yechu: I don''t understand. Can you make a list for me?


    Mu yuan: I... shit!

 Chapter 2462

    Mu yuan is very depressed. My best friend, you need me to make a list for you when you get married, so I''ll get married instead of you. But when I think about it, Yechu seems to really don''t understand this aspect, and the requirement for her is really a little high. He thought, such a lovely and cute Yechu is really cheap. Ye Tingyun married home in such a simple way. Now boys want to marry a wife, but they have to suffer, and the mother-in-law is not good, Ye Tingyun''s marriage made him envy very much.


    Get married


    He didn''t dare to think about things. Mu yuan hid in the bathroom and smoked gloomily. His mood was instantly depressed. There was no harm without comparison. Fortunately, envy returned to envy. He still wished Yechu a blessing. Yetingyun looked like a very reliable man, the man of the night family... In addition to yeyifan, he was very reliable. Just like Yebao, he was greedy and selfish, and he had nothing to say to his wife. After being married for so many years, he didn''t make any gossip about rich children, Just watch your wife and children, thinking about how to fight for property every day.


    After his son also married a wife, there was no gossip. Every day at 3:00 a.m., when Yeling came back, he was responsible for investigating the situation of the Ye family. After touching it once, he told Mu PA that the men in this family were all amorous.


    As for ye Yifan, he must have picked it up.


    After smoking, Mu yuan opened the window to breathe, took out his mobile phone, thought about it, put it back, raised his hand and slapped himself, "what are you thinking, Mu Xiaoyuan, your idea is a little dangerous."


    ¡­¡­


    Rose castle.


    Children''s paintings turn the Yellow calendar, and their faces are very sad. Although it''s lucky to get married, this day is the worst day of the month. Evil gods should be avoided and buried. It''s definitely a very sad day. Tomorrow is still a good day. A city custom marriage should specially invite feng shui masters to see the day, which is very important. Children''s painting healing boredom also began to study.


    Ye Yifan said, "little sister-in-law, I''ll give you a cabbage when you get married."


    Ye Yifan just arrived at Rose castle and excitedly gave Ye Chu a cabbage. This is a jade cabbage. At the beginning, he gave one to children''s paintings, which were still placed in the window to impress souvenirs.


    "Why is it cabbage again?" Ye Yifan really loves cabbage. It is also very round and beautiful. The bottom is white, and the light green on it gradually changes into dark green. Ye Chu also likes it very much.


    "This is a wedding gift I received." At the beginning of the night, your eyes are bright. No matter who receives the gift, you will be very happy, especially girls. This is nature.


    Tong Hua thought that he had no friends at the beginning of the night, and he shouldn''t receive many gifts when getting married. With a big hand, "I''ll give you that cabbage, too, and you''ll make a pair."


    "Children''s painting, this is a gift from my little uncle. How dare you just give it away." Night Yifan cries.


    On thinking about it at the beginning of the night, he hurriedly said, "No."


    Ye Yifan said, "don''t, don''t, little sister-in-law, I''m just kidding with children''s painting."


    "Do you like it?" Asked Tong Hua.


    "Yes, I like you so much." At the beginning of the night, my eyes are shining, full of happiness.


    Outside the rose castle, people gradually came. The old lady came first. If she hadn''t been married and wanted to have a wedding banquet in the rose castle, the old lady would never have come back. She and Yeling used to make such a bad scene, and the blood relationship in the old lady''s bones was so heavy. Yeling was not the kind of person who you slapped me and I forgot. These grandparents and grandchildren had long been ready to die of old age and never interact with each other.


    Shen Qianshu greeted with a smile, courteous and affectionate, "grandma, I''m going to send someone to pick you up. Did the driver send you here?"


    "Well."


    There is no harm without comparison. Seeing that his most satisfied grandson married Yechu, and then looking at Shen Qianshu, he immediately felt that Shen Qianshu was better everywhere.


    "Come in, come in quickly. The nanny often comes over and sits when she is free. Yeling and I are not at home recently. The child painting is sick. One person is stuffy, and we are not afraid of eating. When we are not at home, the dark guard is used to it, and the wound is always bad." Shen Qianshu opened his eyes and lied, leading the topic to the children''s painting.


    The old lady said as expected, "nonsense, such a big child, there is no sense of propriety."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    During the hospitalization of children''s painting, the old lady not only went to see it, but also gave a thousand year old ginseng. This thing can''t be met or asked, and it can''t be bought with money. Ye Yifan said that this thing had been available when his grandfather was alive. Shen Qianshu consulted a doctor and could supplement children''s painting. It would soon be used on children''s painting. The effect was excellent, otherwise children''s painting could cry for a week.


    Therefore, Shen Qianshu is very grateful. In the past, any gratitude and resentment can disappear with a smile.


    Yeling and the old lady are proud people in their bones, and no one will bow their heads first. Shen Qianshu has never thought of making a peace with Yeling. It is unlikely that the old lady used to want to kill children''s paintings, but now, somehow, she can see children''s paintings as her great grandchildren. Having learned about the old lady''s past and her attachment to her blood, Shen Qianshu can be relieved of many things. She is not a haggard at all. Everything is happy at home, not to mention ye Tingyun and ye Yifan.


    With this in mind, she is really a model for a good granddaughter-in-law.


    In the children''s painting room, three people are studying two cabbages to find a difference. The old lady comes in and ye Yifan panics. Ah, it''s broken, it''s broken, it''s broken. "Grandma... Grandma came so early?"


    "Grandma!" Call people at the beginning of the night.


    "Too grandma..." children''s paintings are very naughty.


    The old lady looked at the cabbage in Yechu''s hand with a dark face, "I''ve been looking for it for a year..."

 Chapter 2463

    Ye Yifan flatteringly lengthened his voice, "grandma..."


    The night old lady was dark faced. At the beginning of the night, she looked at the children''s painting and felt that the cabbage was hot. This kind of jade cabbage was not an ornament casually placed in the antique market and sold hundreds of pieces. It was carved from a very good variety of jade. It was not a high imitation handicraft. It was carved from jade. It was very rare to find such a good variety of jade.


    Almost all the Cuiyu cabbages on the market are state-level collectibles. The two cabbages of Yejia are from the Ming Dynasty. They have been handed down by Yejia for more than 60 years. First, they were spread out from domestic museums, and then returned to China through the hands of European Yejia. They have been kept in private libraries. A year ago, the old lady found that the Cuiyu cabbages at home had been swapped by two handicrafts, I was so angry that I always thought it was Ye Feifei and ye Bao who stole and sold it. Because ye Bao had a criminal record and once stole two pieces of the family collection to sell it, but she refused to admit it. The old lady finally bought it back with her own money, so he kept asking people where to auction emerald cabbage, so that she could buy it back.


    I didn''t expect that it was her darling, whose eyes were stolen by midnight!


    "I''ll kill you!" The old lady raised her crutch and hit it. Ye Yifan held a cabbage with her eyes and hands. "Grandma, forgive me, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, brother help."


    Tong Hua said, "Daddy is not at home today."


    The old lady saw that he was holding cabbages and dared not fight with a mouse repellent. She was afraid that the treasure in his hand would be greatly damaged, and she was so angry that she would have a heart attack. "If you want it, you won''t ask for it. Why steal it?"


    And steal things from your own house!


    "I... I didn''t mean to steal it. My second uncle is always tripping my brother. You are biased. I... I want to frame him." Ye Yifan is also wronged. He has been hiding since he stole it for fear of being stolen.


    After all, he is the child with the most pocket money in the family. Yebao doesn''t admit to stealing Cuiyu cabbage, but also says it''s Ye Yifan. Ye Yifan directly shows his bank card deposit. His brother has never been short of him. He is not short of money at all. His strength proves that he won''t be a thief. Yebao suffered a heavy loss, and it''s useless to swear.


    The old lady said, "you are ridiculous. If this thing is caught by outsiders, how can I go down to see your grandpa?"


    "Anyway, his reputation was not good, and your feelings were not good. Just say he was stolen, and he was so angry."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    "What are you muttering about?" The old lady is old, and her ears are not very good. She didn''t hear it far away.


    Ye Yifan came over with a smile and coaxed the old lady, "grandma, you see I didn''t lose one. One was given to the children''s painting and one was given to the second brother as a wedding gift. I didn''t swallow it for myself. Isn''t it selfless? I borrowed it and offered it to the Buddha. I know that grandma is embarrassed to give gifts, so I gave it instead of you. You also saved it. Remember, it''s from Grandma."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Ye Chu is much more sensible than children''s painting. Children''s painting can see their feelings when looking at cabbage every day. Ye Chu said, "grandma, since it was stolen by Yifan, I don''t want it. Give it back to you. I don''t want a gift."


    Tong Hua thought, do I also want to follow the little second sister-in-law to return it to grandma?


    My heart hurts!!!


    What a large amount of money..


    In case of bankruptcy in the future, we can expect it to make a comeback.


    Ye Yifan felt that he had sent it out and returned it. He really had no face. "Grandma, the second brother and the second sister-in-law got married today, and the emerald cabbage you put at home is also ashes. How good it is to give them. There are many sons, many blessings and many grandchildren. Tomorrow, the second sister-in-law will add a fat boy to you, and it is uncertain that the second brother and the second sister-in-law will give you a lovely great granddaughter at a time."


    Why should we emphasize the lovely little granddaughter in the end?


    "How appropriate this gift is for marriage."


    The old lady thought, it''s also reasonable. It''s also good to give this gift when getting married. If a pair is present, it''s better to give them a pair. Since you gave one to children''s painting, you can give it. Children''s painting almost died, which is a shock to him.

 Chapter 2464

    After all, people who have mines at home have seen a lot of the world. Although the cash flow of Yejia is not as good as that of Yeling yetingyun now, if it comes to collectibles and antiques, Yeling and yetingyun cannot be compared. After all, the details of several generations of rich and powerful families are there, with historical rings.


    Tong Hua''s mouth is sweet, "thank grandma for her gift."


    Tong Hua decides to completely disagree with his great grandmother who once wanted to kill him. If a child is broad-minded, he won''t argue with an ignorant old man. He is happy.


    Everyone likes children with sweet mouths, and the old lady is no exception. Originally, she thought that even if children''s paintings were reconciled, they would not talk soft with her. I didn''t expect that as long as she put aside her prejudices, the child would still be willing to talk soft. The old lady was born serious, and her life was not very satisfactory when she was young. She stayed at home alone for a long time, so it was a little difficult to get close to her when she was old.


    Tong Hua didn''t mind at all. He clattered to show her his trophies and various TV dramas. He also recommended the old lady to watch the rich dog blood drama. The recommendation was, "it''s very similar to our family."


    The old lady stared at him. What did she say?


    Children''s paintings smile so sweet that the old man can''t keep a straight face.


    Shen Qianshu listened to such an episode and said faintly, "Yifan, it''s not an example, otherwise let your brothers deduct your pocket money."


    "I dare not again, sister-in-law, spare my life."


    However, there is a follow-up to the jade cabbage thing, and the night leopard is coming.


    Seeing that ye Chu received such a big gift, children''s paintings also existed. His eyes were red with jealousy. He was forced by the old lady to be beaten, knelt and swore, and he was not cleared of suspicion. As a result, ye Yifan stole it. His uncle and nephew almost fought. They were going to stage a full martial arts fight directly in the living room, which made chickens fly and dogs jump.


    Shen Qianshu covers his eyes, and Yeling is not there. It''s really that any ox demon or ghost is going to make trouble.


    "Second uncle, Yifan, go out and fight!" Shen Qianshu said in a deep voice, "I finally got it arranged. Don''t make trouble."


    Ye Bao was angry, and he didn''t fight with Ye Yifan, so he directly blackmailed Ye Yifan to go.


    Yebao''s son yezexiu and her youngest son also came. Tingting was studying in Australia, but she didn''t come. Everyone was here. Shen Qianshu greeted everyone. Yeling''s study was fingerprint locked, and other places were open. Shen Qianshu let them wander around. This was the first time Rosary was open to the public. The old lady looked at Shen Qianshu, who was busy, and her mood was very complicated.


    This is the typical daughter-in-law of a rich family. She is talented, handsome, dignified and exquisite. She is completely her ideal daughter-in-law. At first, she was despised because of her family background. Now she has the identity of a ghost town princess, and her family background is no problem.


    The important thing is... Except for the three brothers of Changfang and Yeling, the Ye family are all scattered. Ye Tingyun wants to settle abroad, and domestic affairs are beyond his reach. Ye Yifan doesn''t care, so the affairs of the Ye family still need to be managed by Ye Ling, but the relationship between Ye Ling and the Ye family is really tense, which is caused by her eccentricity and family property disturbance.


    Why was she biased?


    It''s because ye Tingyun and ye Yifan obey Ye Ling''s orders. She doesn''t want the property of the Ye family to be handed over to an illegitimate son of unknown descent. She hates illegitimate children.


    That''s why so many things have happened.


    If only she would let go of her prejudices.


    I hope that with Shen Qianshu in the middle, the relationship between Ye Ling and ye Jia can be better. The personality of Ye Bao and ye Feifei is not safe. It''s all right if they die peacefully in the future. If something happens, I hope Ye Ling can help.


    Besides, big families are all about a prosperous and close relationship, and there will always be brilliant people for future generations. Only a family can inherit, and she pays more attention to inheritance.


    "Grandma, you don''t have to say, I understand." Shen Qianshu knew that the old man couldn''t open his mouth. Yeling was a little like his grandmother''s character. Shen Qianshu coaxed Yeling with his experience.


    "On the day of great joy, I also give you a promise that there will be no trouble if I am here. As long as the second uncle and aunt don''t do too much, come to me if you want to do it. I''m not afraid. Don''t bother Yeling. He hasn''t lived in peace for a few days before he met me. In addition to ye Tingyun and ye Yifan, he is indifferent to the parents of the Ye family. I also hope to make up for some family affection for him. You are willing to pay a little sincerity to him, and he won''t turn a blind eye to it ¡£¡±


    "Good!"


    The old lady didn''t say a word of nonsense. The castle began to get busy. A group of people came to the side of the night family, including more than 80 people. Shen Qianshu thought secretly


    The night family is really a big family!!


    Some of them she didn''t even see above.


    Shen Qianshu patted his head. "Did I say to invite so many guests?"


    ADA was very innocent. "They heard that ye Bao and ye Feifei came, and then everyone came to the door to join in the fun. On a happy day, it''s not good to drive people out."


    Shen Qianshu added, "OK, then take the dark guards to buy vegetables, and I''ll call some chefs to help."


    Heaven, earth.


    She''s wrong!!


    She shouldn''t have said that she invited her family to be lively. No wonder Yeling looked at her with a little sympathy before she left.


    "When will you be back, sir?"


    Yeling, "they''re gone, I''ll come back."


    "Inappropriate." Shen Qianshu knelt down.


    Yeling said, "grandma is here, and there are elders. There is nothing inappropriate."


    He treated most of the people in the house overnight and didn''t want to see them.


    Shen Qianshu took a deep breath and said, "Sir, if you go home in half an hour, I will promise you to have a second child."

 Chapter 2465

    Yeling answered very coldly, "I don''t want a second child."


    Shen Qianshu was angry, "do you still want me to promise to have a daughter?"


    Ye Ling, "you misunderstood. I think it''s good to have a child. You are so exclusive of having children, and I respect you."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    In order to escape the banquet at night, you don''t even want your favorite little princess?


    "Your feelings for the little princess are too superficial!" Shen Qianshu angrily hung up the phone. He was two years old. What medicine did he take wrong?


    Shen Qianshu has to entertain dozens of people. He is very busy and has many children. At first, children''s paintings were still fresh. Later, everyone came to see him and took a group photo. As a delicate boy who had just applied a facial mask. He felt that what he couldn''t move in bed really couldn''t be posted to social media. Before he had time to say to Zhong ran that he wanted to delete it, a group of children had sent photos ostentatiously.


    This is my brother''s children''s painting.


    This is my brother''s children''s painting.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    My mother gave birth to me!!!!


    And this group of bear children are very scheming, even P figure only p themselves, and don''t give him P. Tong Hua is angry, and his teeth itch with anger. At the beginning of the night, he hurriedly comforts him, "they''re not as good-looking as you, so only p yourself, you see, don''t use P."


    Tong Hua groaned and shouted that his chest hurt. He was really tired. He asked Yechu, "little aunt, don''t you go back to take a bath and change your makeup and clothes?"


    "Why?" Yechu, who is wearing a skirt, thinks he looks good.


    Tong Hua was distressed, "today is your wedding, get married, and have dinner later in the evening. You should wear a beautiful skirt and a pair of high heels. If you don''t bring it, ask my mommy for it. Oh... You shouldn''t be able to wear her skirt, but I think she should buy it for you. Go and change your clothes quickly. The baby is going to bed. It''s so tired."


    Ye Chu was rushed back to take a bath and change clothes. As the protagonist of the marriage, ye Tingyun was naturally entertaining seven aunts and eight men. Shen Qianshu was a meticulous person. As expected, he bought a white dress and a pair of champagne crystal high heels. Ye Chu took a bath and obediently changed clothes. Shen Qianshu asked a beautiful little girl from the side of the Ye family to make a shape for ye Chu.


    The little girl looked at Yechu with short hair and thought about the shape in her heart. The beautiful and fashionable little girl was indeed the best stylist. She trimmed Yechu''s hair more messy and blew it fluffy, and rolled the end of her hair a little with a curler.


    After painting makeup, I found a certain Ruby Diamond crown for Shen Qianshu in her jewelry box. This dress looks beautiful and cute at the beginning of the night, like the little princess in the castle.


    "Wow... You are beautiful, sister-in-law."


    A girl touched the skin at the beginning of the night and was very envious. "Are you really 20 years old, sister-in-law? Your skin is good. Where do you usually do skin management?"


    "The second sister-in-law must have done it in New York."


    "I also went to New York to do it."


    "Sister in law, what skin care products and facial mask do you use?"


    At the beginning of the night, surrounded by a group of girls, she was confused. She could only tell the truth, "I don''t need to do skin management, nor do I need a facial mask. Skin care products were bought by my second brother, and I don''t understand."


    "Ah..."


    Girls are as quiet as chickens and don''t know what to say.


    The second sister-in-law likes to hate.


    When she came downstairs at the beginning of the night, she almost fell down the stairs because she was not used to wearing high heels. Ye Tingyun hurriedly held her, "change a flat shoe, it''s all my family."


    "No!" Wearing shoes, I felt a lot taller in an instant. At the beginning of the night, I coldly refused the newly married second brother.

 Chapter 2466

    "No!" Wearing shoes, I felt a lot taller in an instant. At the beginning of the night, I coldly refused the newly married second brother. At the beginning of the night, everyone in the night family was strange. The old lady didn''t say anything. The people in the night family were naturally knowledgeable and began to praise the perfect match between the groom and the bride. The whole hall was lively.


    When the living room was at its busiest, Yeling came back. Zhong ran parked his car outside. As soon as he got off the car, he heard the noise in the castle.


    The castle is usually extremely quiet.


    Basically, there was no noise.


    There are many children today, including music, conversation, noise and even crying.


    Yeling''s face was dark.


    Zhong ran said, "Dashao, today is the second junior''s wedding."


    Be calm, calm and tolerant.


    Yeling hum, Zhong ran went in with him. As soon as he came in, it was almost cold. Yeling''s aura was so strong that almost no one in the side of the Yeling family dared to talk to him, and it was difficult to provoke strangers. The children''s playing voice was a little lower, Zhong ran thought, and there was a lot of professional coldness.


    Ye Yifan is heartless and heartless, "brother, I''m waiting for you."


    Ye Ling hum, turned upstairs, and the living room was full of people. Ye Yifan said, "you don''t need to pay attention to your eldest brother. Today, the second brother is the protagonist."


    Shen Qianshu held back his smile, almost choking out internal injuries. It is estimated that Yeling is also very depressed. He doesn''t like to socialize with this group of people, but he doesn''t want this group of people to see him like a ghost.


    Anyway, in Ye Ling''s eyes, he is very good at double marking.


    I can do this or that, you can''t!


    As soon as he left, the living room became lively again, and Zhong ran stayed to play with the children. Ye Tingyun and ye Chu accompanied their families, and Shen Qianshu went upstairs.


    Yeling went to the special situation today and dressed formally. He hung up his coat and was about to change his clothes. Shen Qianshu pushed the door in and smilingly took the beige home clothes he had prepared too early, "change this one."


    "No."


    "Yes, yes..." Shen Qianshu put his hand on his waist. Yeling took off his coat and only wore a silk shirt, close to his skin. The warm palm was placed on his waist. The temperature was thrown through the silk shirt, hot and close to his waist. The seduction was deep. Yeling''s throat knot moved slightly, hugged her waist, put her against the floor mirror in the cloakroom, and kissed her.


    "Annoying!" At the end of the kiss, Yeling complained softly. Shen Qianshu was kissed by him and his lips were red and swollen. While changing his clothes, he coaxed him, "anyway, it''s just this once. The next time it''s so annoying, I have to wait until children''s painting gets married."


    "What about the princess''s hundred day banquet?"


    "Don''t you want to have a baby?" Shen Qianshu put a beige casual sweater and vest on him.


    Yeling glanced at his watch. "I came back in half an hour."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing. Yeling said, "I''ve changed my mind."


    He paused. "You can''t go back."


    "OK, OK, OK, I see." Shen Qianshu changed his clothes for him, hugged his waist and acted coquettish, "then say, have another one, and if he is a son, there will be no little princess."


    Yeling said, "it must be a little princess!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "I have a hunch!" Yeling said definitely.


    Shen Qianshu thought secretly, I want to have a son, not a daughter!


    Hum!


    "OK, little princess, little princess, give you the most beautiful little princess. Now go downstairs and socialize. Keep smiling and patient."

 Chapter 2467

    There was laughter downstairs.


    Shen Qianshu accompanied Yeling down, and then introduced him to several parents of the side branch of the night family. Yeling actually saw in the investigation report that the side branch of the night family has a large population, and a large family with luxuriant branches must be a mixture of dragons and snakes in the end. Shen Qianshu also knew discretion, and didn''t introduce him indiscriminately. She was afraid that Yeling''s face would be ugly if she threw it on the spot.


    Ye Ling paid more attention to the vice president of Ag and ye Fangfang, CEO of Miss Asia. In terms of seating arrangement, these two people were also arranged by Shen Qianshu to be closest to the main table.


    Ye Ling and the old lady ignored each other. They both regarded each other as nonexistent, and there was no need to be strong in their own circles. It was not easy to sit under the same roof, and Shen Qianshu did not demand it.


    Ye Tingyun and ye Yifan still take care of grandma''s mood. Only a few dozen people let Shen Qianshu have a helpless feeling that we have small groups.


    Well, it''s rare anyway.


    It doesn''t matter if you work hard.


    There are many people. Looking at the chaos, everything is in order. The castle is also open everywhere. Children can go to the garden to play. The children of the night family are well educated. No one picks and tramples in the garden. They all like to take photos there. The garden of the night family is large. The landscape is designed by steward Luther himself, with a unique style. It has the garden style of the French castle, and has become the favorite place of the little girls.


    Night leopard and night Feifei dare not be too presumptuous, but night Feifei asked Shen Qianshu to say something alone.


    "Lumengxi, what happened to her?" She hasn''t heard from lumengxi for a long time, but she knows that lumengxi is not doing well, and the Lu family is not what it used to be.


    Ye Feifei said, "now she''s in charge of the Lu family. I think... She''s a little evil. Do you want to talk to Ye Ling and let him take care of it?"


    "Aunt, Yeling is not a policeman. How can he take charge of the Lu family? It''s too overbearing for us to get involved. If you don''t feel clean, you can fight the Mafia and the economic imperial examination."


    "I''m crazy. I''m Lu''s parents'' daughter-in-law. How can I report it?"


    "Then what do you want to do with ah Ling?"


    Ye Feifei said, "Why are you still so unworthy? It''s to let Ye Ling find a way to make lumengxi lose the management power. She doesn''t know what evil she has done. She takes risks. It doesn''t matter if she plants one by one. The Lu family''s industry will be ruined. What will my son do in the future? He is the only grandson of Lu''s parents."


    Yeling gave Yebao and yefeifei two companies, one is Lingyun import and export, the other is technology company, and the other two are e-commerce. The profit of e-commerce is not large, because the market impact is too great, the company she got will make tens of millions of profits a year.


    The Lu family is no longer as rich as before. Lu Mengxi has sold a lot of real estate in the past three months, and both shopping malls have been sold. Ye Feifei looks distressed.


    "Aunt, you force people to do what you don''t want to do, you let us do it, let our sinners."


    "What''s the matter? You''re not afraid to offend people."


    "We are afraid." Shen Qianshu said, "now we have nothing to do with lumengxi, and we don''t want to be involved, so I may not be able to do what my aunt asked."


    "You and she are not rivals in love. She is miserable, and you are happy."


    "What kind of rival is she? A Ling may not even remember her face. You think too highly of her." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "aunt, I''m still busy. Why don''t... You go to find a Ling and say it yourself?"

 Chapter 2468

    Ye Feifei wouldn''t come to Shen Qianshu if she dared to talk to Ye Ling. Shen Qianshu had a good attitude and didn''t lose his temper. She was not entangled for a moment. Shen Qianshu found that Ye Ling''s giant Buddha was really effective.


    Tong Hua couldn''t move, and no one bothered him to recuperate. At the beginning of the dinner, although the preparation was in a hurry, Shen Qianshu arranged it in an orderly manner. The second brother was ordered by the men of the night family to drink. Wei Lin didn''t mean to help at all. The excitement was in a mess. In contrast to the excitement in the hall, it was the silence on the main table.


    Ye Yifan went to play, and ye Bao and ye Feifei couldn''t stand Ye Ling''s sight. They went to play with the groom and bride, leaving Ye Ling, the old lady and Shen Qianshu.


    This ancestor and grandson really ignored everyone.


    Shen Qianshu thought secretly, I also want to escape!


    This is really unreasonable.


    Shen Qianshu sat like a needle and felt. He occasionally served vegetables to the old lady and chatted with Ye Ling. In order to take care of the old lady, the dishes at the main table were soft, suitable for the elderly with bad teeth.


    Shen Qianshu kicked Yeling under the table, but Yeling was indifferent.


    "Grandma, is the food still appetizing?"


    "Well." The old lady also spared no words.


    Shen Qianshu, "if you like it, eat more."


    Shen Qianshu thought of brush''s favor. "Sir, it turned out that Yifan stole the cabbage in the children''s painting from his grandmother, and was hit by his grandmother today."


    Yeling was puzzled, "I know."


    Why should I say it deliberately.


    Shenqianshu, "do you know?"


    The old lady was angry. "Do you know why not teach him a lesson?"


    Yeling said, "he didn''t smash it and sold it. Why should he teach him a lesson? He stole it and gave it to me. I don''t want it. He hid it himself."


    Besides, he must also recognize his own things.


    Shen Qianshu shouted miserably, which stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    The old lady said, "it is because you and Ting Yun have been spoiling him and getting used to him that he is so lawless that he dares to steal the jewelry at home."


    Yeling sneered, "it''s none of my business. I grew up in Europe when I was young. You brought him up. He wants to kill and set fire outside. It''s you who the owner is looking for."


    Shen Qianshu is frantically stepping on the Yeling, don''t say a word!


    Yeling''s feet are too lazy to move away. It''s not painful for you to step on them.


    "How dare he do this without you?"


    "You''re not used to it."


    The old lady''s eyes were getting angry, and Yeling was so calm that she drank a little wine.


    Shen Qianshu covered his face and lowered his voice, "don''t quarrel with grandma. I''m angry."


    Yeling squinted at her, and Shen Qianshu poured juice for her grandmother with a smile. She realized that it was not easy to be a rich daughter-in-law. Fortunately, the old lady didn''t anger her and only hated Yeling.


    Ye Tingyun and ye Chu turned around and came back, and found that the atmosphere was not quite right. Ye Tingyun pulled Ye Chu, "Ye Chu, a toast to grandma."


    At the beginning of the night, she took the wine skillfully, "Grandma!"


    The old lady gave her a big red envelope, "good."


    Ye Tingyun sat down with Ye Chu and accompanied the old lady to have some rice. Ye Ling glanced at the red envelope and didn''t know what to think. His face was not very good. Shen Qianshu didn''t loosen his feet.


    The old lady didn''t know how many red envelopes she had prepared. Ye Chu and ye Tingyun came back to toast, so she sent one, and then gave Shen Qianshu a red envelope.


    "For you!"


    Shen Qianshu held a heavy red envelope and said happily, "thank you, grandma. It''s very kind of you."


    Ye Ling, "I didn''t give it to you when I got married. I supplied it to you."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    See through, don''t tell, everyone knows!!


    The old lady, "you married and didn''t invite me."


    "Why didn''t you?"


    "Night mausoleum!"


    "Brother, grandma, calm down. For my wedding sake, don''t lift the table!" Ye Tingyun stopped on both sides, terrified, Shen Qianshu gave up struggling, forget it, she didn''t care.


    Shen Qianshu gave up struggling for three minutes. Seeing ye Yifan, ye Tingyun walked around the old lady. She thought it was right. The old lady''s great grandchildren were so old, not young, their teeth were bad, they didn''t taste good, and they were in bad health. Naturally, she had to take care of something. She poured champagne for Ye Ling, with his favorite dishes.


    "Cushion your stomach before drinking."


    Yeling was obedient, and Shen Qianshu said, "fortunately, the children''s paintings didn''t come down."


    Otherwise, the main table will be lively!!


    We can fight until tomorrow!


    Yeling was very impatient. He sat for an hour and didn''t finish eating. Why did he eat so long? Shen Qianshu thought to himself that he had been so busy. He simply invited a band. The people haven''t arrived yet. There will be a band performance and a fireworks show in a while.


    Yeling, "nobody mentioned it to me?"


    Shenqianshu, "you know now."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Is it true that he is unreasonable and does not understand the world? Will he be beaten by Shen Qianshu?


    Shen Qianshu told him with his eyes.


    it will be!


    At this time, a little girl in a princess dress, only three or four years old, was playing with a small ball and accidentally kicked at the foot of Yeling. She ran over at a small pace and pulled Yeling''s sleeve.


    Little girl, "uncle, the ball, the ball fell..."


    When such a big child was the most cute, Yeling looked down. The little girl pulled his sleeve, her face white and tender, her eyes big, and tied two pigtails.


    He is simply the little princess of his dream.


    It''s different from children''s painting in princess skirt and pigtails. It''s genuine.


    Yeling magically bowed his head, picked up the ball and gave it to him. Then he took Shen Qianshu''s red envelope and handed it to the little girl, "here you are."


    The little girl smiled happily and was very polite, "thank you, uncle."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    My red envelope is not hot yet!!!

 Chapter 2469

    Just now, who was unfair for me and didn''t get grandma''s red envelope?


    If children''s paintings are there, they will certainly sow discord and say, Mommy, you see that the little princess is much more important than you. Other people''s little princesses are so important, and their own ones are even more important. You will fall out of favor.


    Then what little princess do you want to have!!!


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the little girl with pigtails and inexplicably pricked her heart. The little girl was very cute, cute, and she also liked him very much. Yeling said, "cute."


    Shen Qianshu''s face was expressionless, "Sir, to tell the truth, I''m an old feudal man who values boys over girls. I like my son."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    The old lady also likes her daughter, dotes on her only daughter ye Feifei, and holds her granddaughter Ye Tingting in her hand, hoping to have a great granddaughter.


    Just think about the big business of Ye family. It''s not enough for children to paint alone. They look very delicate, are not in good health, and like filming. It''s better for their son to inherit the family business.


    "Good son, two children have a son!"


    Yeling frowned. It was really annoying. Everything was against him!


    After dinner, the band came. Three bands, ten singers, and a team came with them. They held a concert in the garden. There was a fireworks show not far away, which was very lively.


    Ye Tingyun pulled the certificate temporarily, but unexpectedly, he held a decent wedding, which was like a welcome banquet. She was very famous, and her sister-in-law was really the best.


    Ye Chu snuggled up beside him and looked up at the fireworks all over the sky. He was also very happy. He liked the atmosphere in which ye family were together, happy and noisy. Therefore, ye Chu had a grand wish, "little second brother, we want to have many children, at least five children."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Shen Qianshu burst out laughing and pinched her small face, "ah Chu, you don''t think so when you have one."


    The old lady said, "OK!"


    This sentence will please the old lady. It''s more effective than anything. The emerald cabbage was not given away in vain. At the beginning of the night, he looked innocent. He didn''t know what happened and made everyone laugh.


    "ADA, I also want to see the concert!" Children''s paintings can''t catch cold yet. It''s chilly in spring. ADA dares not let him go out, but only gives him aerial photos to watch the live broadcast, so that he can have a good time, "when you''re ready, invite a band to sing."


    Tong Hua regretfully looked at the fireworks show and listened to the song. His heart was more comfortable. This wound was cured slowly. Fortunately, it was better day by day. He could leave in a few days.


    Ye Tingyun held Ye Chu''s hand and stood on the second floor watching the fireworks. He was very satisfied. For him, this was a special day. He married his beloved woman, and the whole family was happy and happy. There was laughter everywhere. Even if he had gratitude and resentment, he laughed it off. It wouldn''t be as bad as in previous years, and he was finally relieved.


    He has been working as a sandwich biscuit between ye Tingyun and ye''s family. In fact, he is also very tired. He hopes that both sides can reconcile and make concessions. Everyone looks like a family, but he has never insisted. Let nature take its course, and finally let him look forward to the day of reconciliation.


    "Little apple, do you like this celebration?"


    "I like it." Little apple said heartlessly, "the wedding should be more lively."


    "Well, I will give you a century wedding." Ye Tingyun solemnly promised, "at the beginning of the night, with me, you will be safe, happy and healthy in your life."


    At the beginning of the night, "you too."


    Ye Tingyun bowed his head and kissed her lips. With the blessing of music, fireworks and the whole family, he witnessed the promise of his life.

 Chapter 2470

    Ye Tingyun bowed his head and kissed her lips. With the blessing of music, fireworks and the whole family, he witnessed the promise of his life.


    The lively dinner party lasted very late, and the talents of the night family gradually dispersed. They were all local people, and they didn''t come all the way. No one stayed in Rose castle for the night. The old lady went back in the night leopard''s car.


    "Mom, I think you and Yeling had a good talk. The atmosphere was very good. Did you say anything about us?" The night leopard asked expectantly.


    The old lady asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, the company''s policy has changed. If it doesn''t make money, it can barely issue wages. Even if there is an order from Ag, it can barely keep it. Everyone knows that I have a bad relationship with Yeling, and I don''t sell face. It''s difficult to do business. Let him give me another company, or a little share, and my family needs to support it. Can you bear to see that your grandchildren can''t compare with children''s paintings everywhere?"


    The old lady had a headache. "What do you compare with children''s painting? Since you want to compare with children''s painting, do Zexiu and Shen Qianshu also want to compare with Yeling and Shen Qianshu? What can you compare?"


    "Mom, you didn''t say that before." Night leopard''s wife quit and refused to accept others'' criticism of her son, "you don''t look down on Ye Ling in all ways and have prejudice against him."


    "I still have prejudice against him now. Is it useful? Even if the Ye family doesn''t give Ye Ling, it should also give it to Ting Yun. In the end, Ting Yun also gives it to Ye Ling. What''s the difference? As long as you do it well and don''t die of hunger, he won''t deliberately make trouble for you and have to provoke him to do anything. Besides, the children''s painting almost died. When I was in hospital, I told you to go and have a look. Have you gone?"


    Night leopard and his wife are not happy. The old lady is not a considerate person. Without going on, night leopard had to change a trick, "Mom, in this case... You give me some pocket money. Recently, I''m a little short of money. You give Tingyun a jade cabbage and a treasure or something."


    The old lady took a deep breath, "if you weren''t for my son, you would have been killed by me!"!


    "Mom!"


    "Mom, we have been a little poor recently." Night leopard''s wife also cried, "the cabbage of Tingyun is worth 3.4 billion. It''s too eccentric for you to give a child painting."


    The old lady raised her hand and paid the night leopards a sum of money. "If you cry poor again this year, I''ll break your legs."


    "Thank you, mom!" Night leopard smiled like a traitor when he saw the money coming to the account behind him. The old lady shook her head. The eldest son was very well-educated and talented. The youngest son grew up spoiled and preferred from an early age. As a result, he became crooked.


    Shen Qianshu secretly gave Ye Chu a gift, which was packed in a small pink box. The box was very beautiful, and she was specially asked to open it by herself after taking a bath.


    Opening the box at the beginning of the night, it turned out to be a set of sexy student clothes, emotional clothes, excellent materials, good cutting, and a nondescript white hat.


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    There is a small note written by Shen Qianshu on it.


    Remember to wear wedding gifts.


    Yechu curiously took the skirt. Although it was a student dress, it was much thinner than the school uniform, especially short. The shirt was like a bra. Just under the chest, two belts were tied behind the back, exposing a beautiful back. There was a vulgar big pink bow on the chest, * * *, the small skirt, the skirt was very short, which could not cover anything. Yechu pulled it down desperately.


    At the beginning of the night, he was confused, "what kind of clothes is this?"

 Chapter 2471

    Shen Qianshu and ye Tingyun are sorting out the garden and restaurant with the dark guards. Shen Qianshu hired a kitchen to charter the venue. In fact, she doesn''t need to deal with it much.


    Yeling didn''t think he was going to do housework at the beginning. Watching the news like an uncle, Shen Qianshu understood his urination and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Tingyun said, "sister-in-law, thank you for the dinner. Ye Chu and I like it very much."


    "Little idea, your brother''s idea."


    "My brother wouldn''t be so considerate."


    Shen Qianshu laughed, "what he thought, I did it for him."


    Ye Tingyun said, "I''ll thank him later."


    "Then there''s no need. You''re his brother. Don''t be so outspoken. By the way, you don''t have to clean up here. Go back to your room."


    "It''s still early."


    Shen Qianshu was surprised, "it''s not early."


    Wedding night, uncle.


    A spring snack is worth a thousand dollars.


    What are you doing?


    "Sister in law, in fact, I want to discuss one thing with you. Can you design a set of wedding jewelry for Yechu?" Ye Tingyun scratched his head, "in fact, I want my eldest brother to help design it."


    "Since he got rid of acting addiction, he stopped drawing. I don''t know Noah can''t help you yet."


    "So I asked my sister-in-law to help design a set of jewelry. We don''t need it in a hurry. We can design it slowly.".


    Shen Qianshu has no problem. His job is, "what is the material and theme? Have you decided?"


    "I don''t have a big plan, or you can come according to Yechu''s preferences. I''ll ask her later. The cost doesn''t matter, as long as he likes it."


    "OK, I see." Shen Qianshu''s brother Ming reckoned, "then entrust our company directly. I''ll give you a contract later."


    "OK."


    When the two settled, Shen Qianshu gently reminded him that it was time for the bridegroom to go upstairs. Ye Tingyun wondered why he urged him upstairs. Of course, he didn''t refuse and went to accompany Ye Chu as soon as possible.


    Shen Qianshu came and sat beside Yeling and asked, "Sir, do you still want to draw?"


    "What picture?"


    "The jewelry for Ting Yun''s marriage."


    "No time, you come." Yeling refused without consideration.


    Shenqianshu thought secretly, if she said she missed Noah, would she be beaten? Will it?


    Yeling, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. Let me design it. I thought you would be interested."


    "Not interested." Yeling asked a very important question, "from tonight on, you can not use contraception?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What a day, dog.


    The words were said by herself. The little princess had much more magic than her. Shen Qianshu said to her faintly, "if the second child is a daughter, you won''t hurt me?"


    Very resentful.


    "How could it?" Yeling was puzzled, "how can you be jealous of the little princess?"


    "Oh, jealous is not qualified?" Don''t you even have the right to breathe?


    "Unreasonable!"


    "Just unreasonable." Shen Qianshu said, "the second child must have a son."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    He forgot that Shen Qianshu said he was willing to have a second child, not a little princess.


    Who knows whether the second child is a princess or a smelly boy?


    Ye Tingyun went upstairs and pushed the door in. Ye Chu turned his back on her and was still pulling his skirt. His back turned to ye Tingyun and showed a large beautiful back. Two small sexy belts were tied behind the white, revealing a large small waist, leaning forward slightly. The scenery at the bottom of the skirt was looming, which was extremely fascinating and incredibly beautiful.


    "Second brother, this dress is so strange."

 Chapter 2472

    Turning around at the beginning of the night, I don''t know if it''s a little ashamed. Her face is as red as the morning glow. Her pajamas are not like pajamas, nor can they be worn out. Her face is innocent. Coupled with this student dress, she doesn''t need to act at all. She is a very beautiful, clean and cute little girl, who is like a student. It''s itchy to look at.


    This natural style is so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes.


    "Very beautiful." Ye Tingyun said that the clothes were very beautiful. Although the pink bow was very vulgar, it accompanied her pink face and was surprisingly harmonious. Ye Tingyun was like a demon, with one hand on her waist and gently stroked it. At the beginning of the night, his whole body trembled, his body was like an electric shock, and he was a little paralyzed. He wanted to avoid ye Tingyun''s touch, but fell into his eyes.


    "Second brother..."


    Ye Chu was a little flustered. It was not the first time to see ye Tingyun''s eyes like this, but this time he was inexplicably afraid. His eyes seemed to eat her.


    She didn''t know how attractive she was. Ye Tingyun picked her up and put her on the bed. He and ye Chu had been slowly cultivating feelings and closeness, but they never touched her.


    She is so young that he always has the illusion of bullying primary school students.


    Today''s day, I don''t know if it''s too good, let him have an illusion that he can have her, she is an adult, her body is mature, and she is his new wife.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you!" Ye Tingyun bowed his head and kissed her lips. In her confusion, he put on a platinum vegetarian ring he had prepared in the evening. The size is not big or small, just the size of Yechu. She raised her hand and looked at the ring.


    Ye Tingyun asked, "do you like it?"


    "I like it."


    "This marriage is in a hurry. I''ll supply you at the wedding." He lowered his head and held her lips, deepening the kiss. At the beginning of the night, she held the lick kiss vaguely. The moist and warm breath wrapped her, comfortable and reassuring, and a little expecting and afraid. She held his neck and responded to his lips. Ye Tingyun''s kiss gradually got out of control.


    "Second brother, it hurts..." Ye Chu said in a charming voice, pushing him, and ye Tingyun retreated a little, "what''s the matter?"


    "Stomach ache..." at the beginning of the night, his stomach ached. A moment later, there was a dense sweat on his forehead. Ye Tingyun hurriedly got up and took the medicine for her. "Did you eat indiscriminately tonight?"


    Ye Chu bit his lip and shook his head. The little boy painted healing and greedy. Another person was lonely healing. He was very boring and couldn''t go to the fun, so he tricked Ye Chu into bringing him two crabs and a plate of raw lobster. Ye Chu also wanted to avoid eating. He found that he took a little too much and couldn''t take it back, so they secretly shared it.


    "I didn''t, I didn''t eat, I didn''t!" At the beginning of the night, he denied the third consecutive.


    "Does it still hurt?" Ye Tingyun touched her head and nodded at the beginning of the night. It was a little painful, but it was not very uncomfortable. It hurt a lot. Ye Tingyun helped her lie down and had resistance to her clothes. He hurriedly took a set of pajamas to help her change, and threw her interesting clothes aside, "that''s a gift from Qianshu."


    "Wear it later." Ye Tingyun said, hurriedly putting on her clothes, "the future is long."


    This wedding night is not very friendly to him.


    "Do you like this suit?" Night court Yun asked.


    At the beginning of the night, I thought, "I like it, that is, there is too little cloth."


    "I like it too!"

 Chapter 2473

    Tong Hua has a strong self-esteem. He is determined to end the embarrassment of urinating and being helped by others. He can barely stand firm when he gets out of bed. He is stubborn and wants to go to the bathroom. Even if his chest hurts so much that he won''t let others help. Ah Da is very helpless. I am also a man, and you are also a man. Don''t be shy, young master. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you cut a chicken for nothing, touch it doesn''t matter. Don''t be so awkward, and be generous.


    At the beginning of the night, I was surprised to see children''s paintings downstairs, and I was very happy, "can you get out of bed?"


    "Reluctantly."


    Zhong ran broke down, "he was held down."


    "You hurry to work!"


    Yeling came down, took a look at Tong Hua, didn''t say anything, didn''t eat breakfast at home, hurried away with Zhong ran, and went to the special situation again today. Tong Hua stuck his tongue out to his back. Dad was really not sweet at all, and didn''t say hello to him, LAN thin!


    A Da took a wheelchair and sat on it with the children''s painting in his arms. The armrest of the wheelchair was painted golden, which was dazzling and could be electrically controlled. The children''s painting didn''t need to be pushed, and it could move forward automatically with the button on. It can also control the direction. This is a wheelchair specially given to him by black rose. It was just delivered this morning. It is very fresh.


    "Where''s the second uncle?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Ye Chu said, "haven''t you seen him? It seems that something happened to a classmate. He left home early in the morning."


    Shen Qianshu nodded. He also just came down, pulled Yechu and asked, "is that dress easy to use?"


    She blinked and looked innocent at the beginning of the night. "I think the cloth is a little less. I''m sorry to wear it out, but it''s still very beautiful."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Her eyes were thrown to the blind, and her heart was very tired.


    "That''s not for going out."


    "Is it pajamas?"


    "... count." Shen Qianshu pinched her little face, "so, you didn''t wear it yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the effect good?"


    At the beginning of the night, he didn''t understand the Yellow accent of married people very well, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. Shen Qianshu felt that he had polluted the flowers of the motherland. People didn''t understand it, and he couldn''t help but have a torture from the soul. Are you too vulgar?


    Oh, no!!


    I''ve been in love for a year and don''t understand anything.


    This must be the dereliction of duty of the second uncle.


    The little girl of her company made a boyfriend, and on the third day, she could say that her boyfriend couldn''t last three minutes and was kicked by her!


    The whole company understands it.


    Tong Hua is still studying his new wheelchair. He runs around the living room. Hamburger jumps with the little owner. Tong Hua likes it very much and runs with hamburger screaming.


    Shen Qianshu, "don''t fall."


    Children''s paintings are injured. Shen Qianshu is a little careless and woody. He has been on vacation recently, and there is nothing wrong with the company. After breakfast, Gu Chun and Fang Hongxiu, several brothers of the Gu family come to see children''s paintings, and have a look at children''s paintings every three or five times. At the beginning of the night, Gu Chun also received a set of jewelry as a wedding gift. Gu Chun is not sincere at all. He must take it casually from home. At the beginning of the night, he is also polite now. His uncles, aunts and brothers are calling next to each other, and the fourth brother is also lively, We can play together soon.


    Children''s paintings are like stars and the moon. Shen Qianshu thought that children''s paintings are really spoiled and grown up. None of his brothers are married. His parents will have to wait for several years if they want their grandchildren, and they all regard children''s paintings as gold pimples.


    Overindulgence is to grow crooked.


    Very sad.


    Just send it away and exercise.


    "Second brother, have you got any results after you followed the crew?"

 Chapter 2474

    Gu Yuanli shook his head gently, "there is no clue. Except for the normal personnel transfer of the crew, no one left. Their crew is still filming. I also released a little wind to investigate, and no one left. It is estimated that... It was really an accident."


    Shen Qianshu is also prepared. Yeling also sent someone to check. The conclusion is that the accident is not being checked. Let Gu Yuanli check it. If it is also an accident, she doesn''t want to hold on. It''s important to keep children''s paintings well and protect them well. If someone really murders, if it doesn''t work once, there will be actions. In the future, in addition to letting ADA follow him, we will also let the dark guards in the castle follow, with a layer of security.


    "Then don''t check, waste human and material resources." Shen Qianshu said faintly, "I heard that the casino of ghost city is going to be closed?"


    "It''s about to close." Gu Yuanli said, "The above rumors came out and we should crack down hard. We are originally an underground casino, which is not formal. Even if we have a department for us every year, we have strictly screened customers, and we can''t stop them from doing stupid things. Last year, we were reported twice. We lost all our family property and wanted to borrow money. Without evaluation, if we can''t borrow money, we say that ghost town ruined his family. Fortunately, I put things down. If it''s open, now the network is too developed, it''s out It doesn''t look good. "


    Therefore, Gu Chun has not announced Shen Qianshu''s relationship with them, for fear of affecting Yeling and Shen Qianshu. Gu Xie''s identity is also confidential. Some of Gu Chun''s old friends know Shen Qianshu''s identity, and some know it, unless they don''t know Gu Chun is the owner of the ghost city, and those who know Gu Chun is the owner of the city, rarely know the relationship between Shen Qianshu and Gu Chun.


    "Do you want to... Ask Yeling to help?"


    "No." Gu Yuanli said, "at the beginning of the year, there was a meeting at home, and the industry slowly bleached. We have a line, so we don''t take the ride of Yeling, so as not to be caught."


    It''s not easy for Yeling to come to this day, and he doesn''t want to leave future troubles for Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu said, "you really can''t handle it. You must tell me."


    The relationship between the ghost town and the above is not a year-on-year relationship. After decades of sedimentation and concealment, the industry is washed white. It is always good not to follow the policy, and the anti Mafia and anti Mafia are strict. If there is another accident, it is not easy to carry out, and you can''t commit crimes against the wind.


    "OK, if I can''t handle it, I''ll tell you."


    "Ghost town has its own style of doing things, and ordinary people dare not betray us." Gu Yuanli said it coldly, "I have bleached most of the industries. In the past, there were several emerging organizations that wanted the relationship between the underworld. We will consider it. Even if we completely transfer it out, we will leave some shares and successfully bleach it. It will take several years. Now the biggest problem is gambling city. To solve the problem of gambling city, I just need to find a trustworthy organization to take over our original underworld relationship, and our family will be completely washed away."


    Shen Qianshu knew that Gu Chun bleached the industry for her sake, because ye Ling''s identity was not hidden from them. If he continued to go up, with Gu''s in laws, Ye Ling was unlikely to go up.


    But Yeling never told the Gu family that he asked them to break off their relationship with Shen Qianshu, nor did he ask them to wash the industry white, and he didn''t even mention it to her.


    "I..." Shen Qianshu was a little sorry. She suddenly made her family change their living habits for many years and gave up so many things. She felt very guilty.

 Chapter 2475

    "Don''t think too much, even if it''s not for you, but also for the future of our brothers. There is nothing wrong with children''s painting, which makes us more determined to choose." Gu Yuanli comforted Shen Qianshu. Their family was originally a noble aristocratic family, and they didn''t start as a Mafia.


    They also went back to their original way.


    "Thank you, second brother."


    "A family doesn''t speak two words." Gu Yuanli said lightly.


    "Be careful. There are some difficulties in cleaning up the casino industry. There are many customers. If they are exposed, it will have a great impact."


    "They dare not." Gu Yuanli is confident, "Las Vegas needs membership cards. They have every member information. We have more or less some control over them. They dare not betray us at will. Don''t worry about it."


    "That''s good." She can''t help with the casino whitewashing. Gu Yuanli should also have a lot of things to be busy and need people, "Don''t check the children''s painting. Sometimes it''s an accident. Instead, we think too much and have to find someone to convict. He''s fine now, and it''s all right. That''s it. You concentrate on the hand washing industry. If you need help, tell me that black rose has no hands in city A. Ye Ling can help. Some can be transferred out by his hand. Don''t be polite."


    After Gu Yuanli took charge of the ghost city, he didn''t bother Shen Qianshu. He never answered, and he wouldn''t really ask Yeling for help. Yeling had better not be involved in things here, so it''s best.


    "I''m always a little worried." Shen Qianshu said that Gu Chun basically didn''t care. He lived with Fang Hongxiu. Fang Hongxiu''s body was seriously damaged and he had to slowly recuperate. Fortunately, the local climate was also good. Otherwise, he wanted to take Fang Hongxiu to live in a sunny coastal city. His brothers now support the ghost city.


    I''m afraid someone won''t let them go.


    "If something happens, we will bear it. We have been prepared for it. It will be easy." What they have in their hands is not information about one or two people.


    Gu Yuanli is really not afraid of accidents.


    "OK, I see."


    Gu Yuanli instead thought of another thing, "have you heard the news of lumengxi recently?"


    "My aunt mentioned the day before yesterday that she is going a little wrong."


    "She used to be a stranger with Mr. Yuan, an agent in the Asian region, who has always been in vain. Now Mr. Yuan doesn''t trust her very much, and it''s up to another person. It''s estimated that she will try to regain Mr. Yuan''s trust, so if she wants to make some achievements, she has offended ghost city. If the night family wants to make achievements, they can only rely on overseas forces, and they will definitely take risks in desperation. Don''t get involved in the Lu family''s affairs, and there will be an accident in less than half a year ¡£¡±


    "So fast?"


    Gu Yuanli nodded, "the wind is a little tight now, and business is not easy to do. If you commit a crime against the wind, something will happen."


    "I don''t want to take care of the Lu family''s affairs. Now I want to grow up with children''s painting and do my own business. Black rose is still busy. Who has time to care about passer-by a, but... Aunt Yeling is the Lu family''s daughter-in-law, so I''m afraid I can''t leave the relationship. I''ll say to grandma later and ask her not to take care of it."


    Gu Yuanli nodded, "that''s the truth."


    The two talked about things. Gu Chun and Fang Hongxiu were still playing with children''s paintings, and several adults and a child were also very happy. Gu Chun said, "young sapling, you are busy with your work, and Ye Ling is also busy. You don''t have much time to take care of children''s paintings. Let children''s paintings go to Gu''s manor to recuperate. We have time."


    "Ah..." Shen Qianshu scratched his head, "are you going to the children''s painting?"


    "Grandpa, I really want to play with you, but I want to stay at home." It''s more comfortable at home. "When I get well, I''ll run to your side every day."


    Gu Chun was a little frustrated. The fourth brother said, "Dad, if you want your grandson to take care of you, hurry up the second brother."


    Gu Yuanli was well burned and narrowed his eyes.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Oh, the sixth brother and Xiaojuan are going to fix the wedding date. The second brother, the fourth brother and the fifth brother, you also have to hurry. Didn''t you see your parents in a hurry?"


    Urge marriage, all are old leftover men, and none of them can escape!

 Chapter 2476

    Gu Xie has a calm face. He is the youngest son of the Gu family, and marriage may be the fastest. His fifth brother has social phobia, and he doesn''t socialize, let alone make girlfriends. The second brother is a workaholic, and his picky eyes are very vicious. The fourth brother is romantic, and there is no qualitative.


    "They haven''t been in love once!"


    Shen Qianshu, "?"


    what?


    Never been in love once?


    The fourth brother was angry, "how proud did you talk about it once?"


    "I got married after talking once." Gu Xie said, "better than you."


    The fifth brother didn''t answer. He felt a little wronged. His social phobia had some relieved symptoms, and he felt that he shouldn''t be juxtaposed among the older leftover men.


    Shen Qianshu said, "you are almost 30 years old. You haven''t been in love once, either deep cabinet or same."


    "Nonsense!"


    "No!"


    Brother five, "?"


    Gu Chun finally knew what he was missing. With tea in front of him not awake, he didn''t care about the children''s affairs. Now Shen Qianshu went home, Fang tea woke up, and his family was happy. Finally, he remembered his responsibilities as an old father.


    "Xiao Shumiao and Xiao Xie are the youngest. One child is so old, and the other is going to get married. What''s the matter with your three bachelors?" Gu Chun was dissatisfied, "haven''t you ever been in love?"


    A little strange!!!!


    Gu Yuanli didn''t plan to answer, and the fourth brother was angry, "I''ve always had a girlfriend."


    "There is a difference between a girlfriend and a girlfriend."


    "Yes."


    The fifth brother shrunk himself into a shrimp, silently thinking that the family couldn''t see him.


    Tong Hua said, "uncles, do you know that local men are not popular in the dating market when you are in your twenties and haven''t been in love once? Your future parents-in-law will think what you have... It''s hard to hide."


    Uncles, "..."


    Tong Hua said, "really, I''ve been bored reading gossip Posts recently. That''s what people say."


    "What post do you read as an eight year old?"


    "I read fast and read everything. This is life!" Children''s paintings are smiling.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I also think there is no market, but... There is always a market for being handsome. Let''s... Have a blind date, and the Mu family will choose a concubine for mu yuan. All of them are 1.68 meters tall. The model has big legs, is very beautiful, and has a high degree."


    Gu''s brothers are all capital rejections. They haven''t reached such a shabby level!


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy company has many beautiful little sisters, who are beautiful and talented. That''s great."


    Gu''s brothers, "..."


    Children''s painting, "the female stars of my brother-in-law company are also good, and the wind reviews are very good."


    Gu''s brothers, "..."


    So are we slow-moving goods?


    ¡­¡­


    A classmate of Ye Tingyun''s family had an accident. His family was engaged in the import and export of traditional Chinese medicine, and was found to be contraband. His classmate''s surname was Feng. Ye Tingyun and he met when they were studying abroad. Their feelings were very good. Xiao Feng was very depressed and looked depressed. He was helpless about things at home. His major was physics. He was a researcher in a research institute, a national institution, and his work was stable. His family has also been doing a good job in the trade of medicinal materials, Ye Tingyun is one of the best medicine merchants. He can''t help but appease Xiao Feng.


    After something happened at home, Xiao Feng''s relatives and friends stayed away from him, and ye Tingyun came to see him, which made him very moved. Ye Tingyun said, "I''ve been in strict control recently, and I don''t know how to help you. If you need money, you should speak as soon as possible."


    "No, no, it''s not something money can solve." Xiao Feng was depressed. "I''d better listen to my girlfriend''s words and come back early to help my parents. Maybe there will be no accident. I heard from my uncle that my father was framed and someone coveted our herbal medicine business. I don''t know who is so powerful."


    "Take your time."


    "Young master, Miss Lu is here."


    Xiao Feng''s eyes lit up and he went out. A woman dressed gently and grandly came in. Depressed Xiao Feng seemed to see the light, and ye Tingyun narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Lumengxi!!!

 Chapter 2477

    Ye Tingyun had a little impression on Lu Mengxi. At the beginning, about Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu, Lu Mengxi played a very complex role in the middle. She was very smart. Finally, because there was no conclusive evidence, the Lu family gradually collapsed, but she was not implicated, but gradually became the owner of the Lu family. This woman should not be underestimated.


    "Tingyun, this is my girlfriend lumengxi, Mengmeng, this is my classmate ye Tingyun."


    Lumengxi was slightly stunned. Ye Tingyun, as if he didn''t know her, got up and greeted her gently, "Hello, Miss Lu."


    "Hello!" Lumengxi''s smile was a little stiff, but he soon recovered.


    Ye Tingyun said, "Miss Lu and Feng Huai are really talented and beautiful, a pair made in heaven."


    Feng Huai was very happy to hear such a compliment. Lu Mengxi also smiled, but there was some tension in his heart. Ye Tingyun and Ye Ling were somewhat similar in appearance, but in fact, their temperament was very different.


    Yeling


    Lumengxi strongly held a smile and made up his mind. Ye Tingyun didn''t seem to know her, and she didn''t have to mess around.


    When she came, ye Tingyun didn''t stay much, and left after a short greeting.


    As soon as he left, Lu Mengxi breathed a sigh of relief, "are you and ye Tingyun classmates?"


    "Yes."


    "Why haven''t you mentioned it?"


    "You didn''t ask." Feng Huai asked with a smile, "do you know him?"


    Lumengxi, "don''t know!"


    Ye Tingyun doesn''t know her, so she shouldn''t be suspicious. Don''t ruin her business. Feng Huai is a researcher. There''s no city government. She can fool Feng Huai around, but ye Tingyun is different.


    Ye Chu was asked out by the little girl on the day of her marriage. The little girl cried and sniveled her bitterness, scolding her ex husband for not being human. Sure enough, after divorce, she took control of the company and controlled a number of technical backbones. Now she wants to rob her shares and force her to give up the company. Her aunt scolded her for being an unworthy person and asked Ye Chu for help.


    Ye Chu is a warm-hearted little girl. With a wave of his hand, he calls ye Tingyun. Ye Tingyun is thinking about Lu Mengxi. When he hears about the little girl, he has to put it aside. First, he comes to see ye Chu and the little girl and gets to know the situation first.


    "My second brother is very good. Don''t worry."


    "Second brother? Isn''t he your husband?"


    "Yes!"


    "You are also surnamed ye, second brother? Is she your brother?"


    "Yes."


    The little girl was stunned, "the world is crazy."


    At the beginning of the night, he looked puzzled.


    The little girl is a lovely and lively girl. She feels that she has a backer and is in a good mood. She also shares her marriage experience with her. Ye Tingyun read Yuansheng''s information all the way. It''s OK not to read it. She was startled at a glance, and felt that the world was really small.


    Yuansheng''s boss turned out to be Feng Huai''s cousin, and the little girl''s name was Feng Jingjing, Feng Huai''s cousin. Recently, the two people had an accident together, and ye Tingyun felt that someone had done something to the Feng family just by reading the information.


    One is a building materials company, the other is a medicinal material company, and the other is a company that can''t be hit by eight poles. At the same time, something happened. Although the reasons are different, it is always confusing. He always thinks much, and thinks more after seeing lumengxi.


    "Do you know my cousin?"


    "We are classmates. Your business is easy to deal with. I guarantee that Chen Wenhua will not touch your home for a penny, and the shares he took will be taken back intact. The transferred assets will also be spit out. I will make him spit more. Now there is one thing I want to ask you. Are you familiar with Feng Huai''s girlfriend lumengxi?"


    "She, I hate her so much. Since my brother fell in love with her, I have died with my brother." The little girl''s only daughter can''t stand it. She once met Lu Mengxi. She felt that Lu Mengxi''s character was bad. His brother was out of his mind. He quarreled as soon as he spoke.


    "My brother was fascinated. He fell in love with her at the first sight. He had to pursue her, and he caught up with her in less than a month. How could a researcher like lumengxi, a big green tea like lumengxi, be her dish? I broke my head and didn''t believe that their feelings were true. If my brother jumped in, he would certainly cheat money and sex, but my brother didn''t listen to me, and said I was biased. Since they dated, our family had bad luck all the way. I think she was a fool Broom star. "


    Ye Tingyun, "..."

 Chapter 2478

    The little girl snapped a big push, filled with righteous indignation.


    Night Tingyun somehow understood, "how long have they been dating?"


    "Half a year!" The little girl asked, "do you know her?"


    "Sort of."


    "Enemy?" The little girl doubted.


    "What else do you know?"


    The little girl stood up, "what else can I know? I''m not familiar with her, and I''m too lazy to get involved with her."


    Ye Tingyun thought a little, "I''ll send someone to deal with your business, little apple, let''s go home first."


    "Ah..." before she could say anything, she was pulled up by Ye Tingyun and hurried home. Ye Ling was not at home. The family had just left. Shen Qianshu was talking about the taboo with Tong Hua, and her face was very serious.


    "Tingyun, at the beginning of the night, how did you come back together?"


    "Something''s wrong." Ye Tingyun said once about his meeting with lumengxi and Feng Huai, "I always think there is something wrong, I can''t tell."


    He no longer developed domestically, and he was not very clear about the domestic development situation. Maybe Shen Qianshu was more clear, "wait, who did you say? Your classmate''s name is Feng Huai?"


    "Yes!" Ye Tingyun was curious, "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Qianshu''s face was dignified. "Feng Huai was a researcher of Qilu Research Institute, a state-owned institution, and the source of the information leakage of Xiaoyuan''s case was there. Li Ze was originally the director of Feng Huai''s group. Originally, Feng Huai was a researcher, and I didn''t care about it, but after Li Ze''s accident, Feng Huai was implicated and controlled for three days."


    "The Feng family was also examined. Later, except for the matter of contraband, this matter has been investigated for several months. Recently, the rumor came out. Feng Huai didn''t know what to think. He went to blackmail my second brother. My second brother recently washed all the industries in the ghost city. The Feng family is the largest general drug agent in the ghost city."


    "My second brother was really afraid of a moth, so he gave him a sum of money to shut up and quickly cut off the back business. He hasn''t got out of this matter yet."


    Ye Tingyun was surprised, "Feng Huai is not such a person."


    "In fact, he did." Shen Qianshu said plainly, "our family is in the white washing industry, and he is most afraid of going wrong. A few days ago, he asked my second brother to help save his father. If the charge is implemented, his father will be sentenced to 15 years in prison, and he firmly believes that this matter is because of the ghost city, so he knew that his father was arrested."


    Night court Yun frowned, "if Feng Huai was abetted by lumengxi, what does she want to do?"


    Shen Qianshu rubbed his eyebrows. "I don''t know, but I always have a bad feeling when I hear her name one after another recently. The second brother also said that her sword has gone wrong recently."


    Secret service.


    Yeling looked at the two inspectors and narrowed his eyes. The two inspectors followed four investigators behind, directly showing red headed documents and asking Yeling to cooperate in the investigation of a drug smuggling case.


    "What drug smuggling case?" Yeling looked at the signature on the document, the signature of Lao Yang''s faction. Yeling was in a high position and had absolute control over some overseas activities, which was also restricted everywhere in China.


    "Night Bureau, we have no comment. Please come with us. It won''t take you long."


    "Good!" Yeling gave them the documents, finished the process, and followed the investigator. Zhong ran hurriedly informed Shen Qianshu, who was startled, "taken away?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2479

    "Yes!" Zhong ran didn''t hide, "I''m going to find general Mu now, and Miss Shen tried to ask if the Gu family could get any news."


    Shen Qianshu also knows a little about the authority of Yeling. No matter what happens, it will not be tried and investigated in public. It can only be investigated secretly and sealed in archives.


    Drug smuggling?


    What does this have to do with the contraband smuggling case of the Feng family? The question is, why is it involved in Yeling.


    "Sister in law, ask your family about the situation."


    Shen Qianshu took the phone and called Gu Yuanli, "second brother, don''t move Feng Huai. If Feng Huai is dead, all charges can''t be overturned."


    Gu Yuanli''s people were about to start. They received a phone call from Shen Qianshu, quite surprised, "little sapling?"


    "You withdraw the people first. I have something to call you."


    "How did you know I was going to kill Feng Huai?"


    "Someone led you to kill Feng Huai step by step. I''ll see you at home." Shen Qianshu hung up the phone and rubbed the head of the children''s painting. "Don''t worry, your father will be back in time for dinner in the evening."


    Tong Hua pulled his lip, "I''m not worried about him at all."


    He still loves his wound.


    Shen Qianshu picked up the car key and left the rose castle and went to Gu''s manor. Ye Tingyun was confused about what had happened.


    Safe house.


    Yeling looked at several investigators with a good attitude and cooperated with the investigation. The other party took out the documents and handed them to Yeling, "night Bureau, please explain what''s going on?"


    In the document, the information is complete, including some snap photos of Gu family and Shen Qianshu, and the rest is the information of this drug smuggling case. The source is the Feng family. Feng Huai confessed that the Feng family has been working for the ghost city, and in the evidence handed in by Feng Huai, the Feng family has recorded every meeting and negotiation with Gu Yuanli.


    After several months of investigation, an extraordinarily large smuggling line was picked out, and all the people on the whole line were sacked.


    Yeling looked at the photos and materials, and the two investigators were also very patient, and did not dare to be too strict with him. Yeling rubbed the photos with his fingers. The ghost town in city a is not a secret, and it is not a secret in the secret service. It is not a secret to control a huge industrial chain.


    The information of Gu Chun and others is also clear, and all of them are recorded.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The wife of the night bureau is Gu Chun''s biological daughter, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, about this, I reported it before I got married, and the boss approved it. Is there any problem?"


    An investigator said, "no problem."


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    The two investigators looked at each other, and one of them was a little higher. He said faintly, "in the night Bureau, someone reported that you took advantage of your authority to cover up, transplanted flowers and trees, avoided our review, and made illegal events beyond the contract."


    Yeling said, "No."


    The investigator said, "please answer the questions on the information that night."


    The man took out a stack of information, put it on the table and handed it to Yeling. Yeling didn''t even look at it. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. "Should I have time to go home for dinner?"


    The two people were stunned, "when the answer is over, you can leave. We don''t have the courage to detain you for more than 24 hours."


    "Before I answer, I have a question for you." Yeling smiled and asked, "do you know why the ghost city has developed rapidly and has indeed done some illegal things, but we have conclusive evidence but have been unable to ask for guilt, why?"


    An investigator coughed and said faintly, "because fourteen years ago, the ghost town signed an agreement to support us... The funds needed for the weapons program in exchange for the right to pardon."


    "Very good!"


    "But drug smuggling is not within the scope of the agreement, night Bureau." An investigator said anxiously, "at the beginning, we had an agreement and a provision that the drugs found by the Feng family this time were all contraband and were not included in the provision."


    "So, someone reported me and used my authority to cover the ghost town for self-interest?"


    "Yes!"


    Yeling leaned back and nodded, "ask, I''ll give you two hours. Don''t delay me to go home for dinner."


    "... yes!"

 Chapter 2480

    When Yeling came home, it was already seven o''clock, just in time for dinner, and Shen Qianshu also came back. She went to take care of her family. She came back early. Yechu took children''s painting to have dinner and went out to play. There was nothing to talk about at their dinner table. Yechu and children''s painting went to enjoy flowers in the garden, and took videos of children''s painting as welfare for fans.


    Shen Qianshu made a pot of Pu''er tea and served it to their brothers. Ye Tingyun didn''t expect his brother to be so healthy. After dinner, he turned out to be Pu''er tea and drank it very vigorously.


    "Brother, are you all right?"


    "Never mind, routine inquiry." Yeling said faintly.


    Ye Tingyun was worried that he saw that Ye Ling understood one thing very well. He couldn''t help himself when he got into a special situation. Unlike in the mall, he could be arbitrary. As long as he didn''t do anything against the law and discipline, basically no one cared.


    In the special situation is different.


    Yeling mused, "the people of the Lao Yang family want to kick me off the ship of general mu. They are convenient to do things, and they won''t do anything to me without solid evidence. Gu Yuanli didn''t touch Feng Huai?"


    "No."


    "That''s good!" Ye Ling said, "I have sent Zhong ran to protect Feng Huai. He can''t die. When his father comes out, his leg will be broken! Now first ensure his safety. Your second brother won''t do it, for fear that someone will do it."


    "I also sent someone and told Zhong ran at the same time."


    Shen Qianshu asked black rose two people to protect Feng Huai, and Zhong ran, that is, three people protect Feng Huai, and there should be no accident. Shen Qianshu said, "I didn''t expect lumengxi to use a beauty trick to start from Feng Huai and involve innocent people. It''s really vicious."


    Ye Tingyun sneered, "she doesn''t care whether it involves innocent people or not, but also blames Feng Huai''s love brain."


    He hated iron and steel, but he didn''t know how to say about his classmates. Shen Qianshu said, "the second brother has been washing the white industry, but... The casino is intertwined. It takes twoorthree years for the real cleaning to end. It''s not so fast. If lumengxi keeps holding on, it''s also difficult for them to do things. Do you want to talk to lumengxi?"


    "No!" Ye Ling couldn''t even remember Lu Mengxi''s face. He only knew that it was the woman who coveted him. It was not enough to be afraid, "the investigation team was not organized by Lao Yang''s family alone."


    When the Mu family was a decoration, it was not so easy to catch his mistakes. Fortunately, when he got married, he came clean and didn''t hide Shen Qianshu''s identity.


    It was also because Shen Qianshu never grew up in the ghost town, but in the Shen family. He had nothing to do with the ghost town and knew nothing about the ghost town. Yeling secretly asked Zhou Xuan for a while, and the audit passed.


    "What does Lu Mengxi want to do?" Ye Tingyun was puzzled and hit the stone with an egg, "brother, your identity grandma doesn''t know, how does Lu Mengxi know?"


    "I''m also curious about this. How did Lu Mengxi know?" Shen Qianshu was also curious. When Yeling wore that military uniform, she thought it was a fake bought from Taobao.


    She fell in love with Ye Ling for a long time. It took her a long time to know what ye Ling really did, which startled her. Logically, most people know ye Ling''s identity. Even people in the system rarely know his identity. Except for some work related to him at ordinary times, these people will be measured and will not reveal his identity.


    The secret service is more mysterious than the secret service, and its identity is a national secret.

 Chapter 2481

    Whoever is full will reveal his identity.


    Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows. "Sir, will... There be a spy?"


    Yeling was stunned, holding a glass and slightly tightening his fingers. Shen Qianshu felt that he had been deeply poisoned by the TV series he watched children''s paintings. "I''ll just say it casually. Listen to it. I''ve always felt very strange. Since Xiaoyuan returned home, the direction of things is not quite right. First of all, the old Yang family will find a place after a big loss, but they can''t find the wrong place of the Mu family."


    "You have such a good relationship with Mu yuan, he must think... Start with you, and then the children''s painting has an accident, and then the Feng family has an accident, involving the ghost town. When you are investigated and questioned, it is all for you, and it is also for general mu. If you fall, who will benefit the most?"


    Shen Qianshu can only start from this point. As long as he can figure out who benefits from each plot, most of them can explain it. Yeling leaned back slightly, thoughtful, inside the special feeling


    If there is a traitor, the problem will be big!


    The number of the special agent is not large, a total of 200 people. In addition to him, three deputy bureaus and four directors are in charge of five different regions outside the country. Everyone is carefully selected. And in the special agent for many years, they are innocent. They themselves do secret work, and no one is stupid enough to fish in troubled waters.


    Those who can come in are all red and expert people. If there is an insider, things will be serious.


    Since Li Ze left, everything seemed like a layout.


    Ye Tingyun said, "what sister-in-law said is also right. Lu Mengxi won''t plan such a perfect action alone. She doesn''t have this ability yet. There must be someone behind it."


    Yeling pursed her lips, still thinking.


    Who wants to replace him, the old Yang family?


    There are special rules for special agents. Even if he parachutes special agents, he is also a quasi deputy bureau under the jurisdiction of the old director. He just crossed the first level. Even if you have outstanding ability in the system, you have to endure seniority in every post. Unless you are particularly excellent, so that people can ignore your qualifications, he can cross the deputy bureau at that time.


    There are also very important reasons.


    He has Xie Jinghuan and ye Tingyun, which is a natural advantage.


    All their channels can be used by the special agent. He can be said to have bound Xie Jinghuan and ye Tingyun. If he was not the director, miss and Xie Jinghuan would not be used by the special agent.


    If the Lao Yang family wants to support people to the top, they will also choose one of the three deputy bureaus.


    Yeling frowns. They have worked together for many years. They are in the same boat and advance and retreat together. If there is a thorn, it will always be there. He cannot split from the inside first.


    "Don''t doubt anyone first." Yeling is much more cautious, "maybe someone is still thinking about our internal division."


    In the courtyard late at night.


    The man slapped lumengxi in the face, causing a blood mark on her face. The man''s face was cold, but the gesture of slapping down was very elegant, without a breath of impatience.


    "Who asked you to report Yeling and ghost town? Who allowed you to make your own decisions?"


    Lumengxi was undaunted. "I reported what was wrong with them. The evidence is conclusive. As long as Ye Ling''s identity and Shen Qianshu''s identity are disclosed, and Shen Qianshu''s relationship with the ghost city is disclosed, Ye Ling can''t be an official."


    "This is not acting, and you are not the director. The script will not follow what you say. You have destroyed all my games!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 2482

    "I don''t understand." Lumengxi covered his face and looked very unconvinced. "Ye Tingyun bumped into me and Feng Huai in love. I''m not sure if he recognized me. In case he knew who I was, I must start first. Otherwise, I''ll wait for him to tell Ye Ling that we had been on guard, and we won''t have the opportunity to start!"


    "There is no chance. I can wait for the next chance to deal with Yeling. If the plan is not perfect and one hit is right, I can''t act rashly. I''d rather spend a few more years on the layout. You''ve destroyed all my deployments!" Until now, the man was still not angry, but gradually became a little impatient, "for your own selfish desires, destroy my plan, damn you!"


    Lu Mengxi trembled slightly and was very panicked, "sorry!"


    She felt a little uncomfortable and flustered, "give me another chance. Since I''ve already startled the snake, it''s better to do nothing at all and directly announce the identities of Shen Qianshu and the ghost city. As long as their identities are made public and make use of their comments, the director general Yeling can''t do it."


    "If you think it''s so simple, what do I want you to do? Why don''t I do it myself? It''s your turn?" The man looked at her angrily, "it''s so stupid."


    Lumengxi dared not refute.


    She doesn''t understand that now public opinion is so powerful that Yeling must be unable to do it with a little guidance. Why would she hesitate? How many people were sacked because of network exposure.


    What is he afraid of?


    But she only dares to think about it and dare not really confront men. She has no such confidence.


    She needs the strength of a man more to help him make a comeback.


    The man sat down and closed his eyes. It was not so easy to overthrow Yeling. It was a position that everyone flattered, but there was no need to flatter anyone.


    When the old director was there, he was already very arrogant. Yeling had no advantage of the old director, no influence of the old director for more than 20 years, and no prestige of the old director.


    But ye Ling took over the power of the old director. Xie Jinghuan''s Huanyu technology provided information services, and ye Tingyun''s Miss group provided technical services, which was better than the old director.


    The special agent does not need anyone''s face, nor does it need to form gangs. Instead, it is the object of anyone''s solicitation. The special agent has always been a neutral faction and will not easily stand in line.


    If it weren''t for Ye Ling''s personal friendship with Mu yuan, they wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    Although the ghost town is an underworld, it is protected. Shuizeqing has no fish. This is true of any industry. If the matter of the ghost town is exposed, it is a national scandal. Therefore, this is not something that oneortwo people dare to expose. Who dares? Unless you don''t want to die, unless the ghost town moves to the lifeline of the country, otherwise you must be carefree.


    Now, ghost town also knows that he is a time bomb, and his family is already washing the white industry.


    In the future, it will be even harder to grasp this point.


    To overthrow the ghost city, no one can stand the wrath of the top. This time, the investigation team passed lightly, and was distracted by Yeling''s saying that the Feng family was framed by others.


    The matter of the Feng family should also be investigated again. If it involves him, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Buy the nearest ticket right away and hide for a while, no matter where you go." The man said faintly.


    "Why?" Lumengxi was incredible. "Why should I hide? They won''t think it involves me. I don''t need to go abroad to hide."


    "Since ye Tingyun saw you, you should avoid it just in case, and come back when the wind passes." The man said, "I wouldn''t do it if I didn''t have to. Go."


    "Deputy bureau!" Lumengxi frowned and said, "if you just let go, what can you do? Now public opinion can really change the direction of a thing. Don''t be too constrained."


    "What do you know? I''ve seen too many movies. Go abroad and wake up!" The man was angry and looked at her like electricity. "Pack up your things immediately, go to the airport, buy the nearest ticket, and don''t stay in China no matter where you go. Your parents will be taken care of. You don''t have to worry, and you and the Feng family should also get rid of things."


    "Yes, I know!"


    Lumengxi didn''t dare to say anything more and withdrew from the courtyard. As soon as lumengxi left, a man came out of the dark, "are you sure she''ll leave like this?"


    "She is a good chess piece. She can do many things for us. She also has high hatred for Yeling. She can carry the pot for many things, and she dare not betray me." The man whispered, "it''s just too stupid. I''ve worked for Mr. Yuan for so long, but I''m still careless, impulsive and stupid!"


    The cup in his hand was heavily placed on the table.


    "OK, I see."


    Lumengxi came downstairs with her luggage. It was already late at night. She looked at the building on the side of the road falling back. Her heart was cold. It was a step away. The deputy bureau was afraid of hands and feet. It was too disappointing.


    Why not expose it directly?


    Shen Qianshu... Good luck.


    In addition to black rose and ye Jia, Ye Ling even hid such an unexpected identity. If it hadn''t been for Shen Qianshu, she would have been able to marry Ye Ling and cultivate feelings without the attention of old lady Ye. Now she wouldn''t have to go abroad to take refuge in the middle of the night.


    Why does she exist? Why is child painting not dead!


    She believes that children''s paintings are the biggest reason why Shen Qianshu can marry Yeling.


    Yeling was woken up by the phone. The exit and entry phone said, "night Bureau, lumengxi is going to leave the country."


    Yeling put his hand in his pocket, "stop her."


    "Yes!"


    Lumengxi bought a ticket to Bangkok recently and was waiting for the customs. Several men in uniforms came over, "is that miss lumengxi?"


    "Yes! Are you?"


    "Special, please come with us." The man took out his papers and showed them. The two stood beside lumengxi.


    "Why did you take me away? I didn''t do anything wrong." Lumengxi became nervous. As the deputy bureau said, things have changed. Does Yeling cover the sky with such a hand?


    "You''re not guilty. You''re Feng Huai''s girlfriend. We need you to help investigate something about him. This is the airport. Everyone else is watching it. You don''t want to be on the news, please!"

 Chapter 2483

    Lumengxi was asked to get on the bus. Her hands were shaking. She was very afraid. The people on the bus were more and more serious. She was in a cold sweat behind her. Fortunately, she helped Mr. Yuan do things for several years. She was affected by it, and she was not afraid.


    Will Yeling meet her?


    She was afraid and looking forward to it. At three o''clock in the morning, she was invited to the special security room. The whole process was silent and did not disturb anyone. After Lu Mengxi was invited to the security room, people were closely controlled.


    "Yeling, ask him to come to see me." Lumengxi asked, sitting a little impatient, in the incandescent light, people will have some panic and impatience, but also a little hesitant and fragile, lumengxi is.


    An agent said, "at this point, the director is sleeping. Who is free to see you?"


    How important do you think you are!


    Lumengxi turned pale. A female agent came in with a stack of information. This group of people, in addition to the special investigators, were interrogators. The woman, dressed in a black professional suit, was very capable and sat in front of lumengxi.


    "Coincidentally, my surname is also Lu. You can call me officer Lu." Officer Lu spread out the information and was on business. "You''re Feng Huai''s girlfriend, aren''t you Lu Mengxi?"


    Lumengxi didn''t answer and didn''t cooperate.


    She thought in her heart that this was a special situation. The deputy bureau would not give her up, and they had no reason to keep her in custody for 24 hours. She didn''t need to deal with them. Lu Mengxi closed his eyes on this thought.


    Officer Lu was also very calm, and asked, "On November 3 last year, you once appeared in Malaysia. This is a photo taken at the airport. The man you met was a local medicine merchant, who was called uncle. On the afternoon of the 5th of the same month, you and uncle met Mr. Lima from r country on the cruise ship, and Mr. Lima was Mr. Feng''s largest supplier. On December 6, Mr. Feng''s medicine was detained by the customs, and all contraband goods were found. This is a photo taken by satellite , the person in the picture is you. "


    Lumengxi slowly opened his eyes, and his fingers trembled slightly. Officer Lu pushed the photo to her, and lumengxi took it. The satellite photo was not very clear, but it was not vague, and she could be identified.


    "I don''t know." Lumengxi said faintly, "during that time, I was indeed in Malaysia, but I haven''t seen this person."


    Officer Lu said, "OK, let''s change the topic. How long have you known Feng Huai?"


    "I want to see Ye Ling."


    Officer Lu smiled, "Miss Lu, our director is very busy."


    "OK, then be busy. I''m also busy." Lumengxi felt humiliated and became angry. "I won''t say a word before I see the Yeling."


    "OK, then I''ll stop work and go to bed!" Officer Lu didn''t talk nonsense and didn''t spend time here with her. "I''ll wronged you tonight. If you''re sleepy, you can sleep on your stomach. There''s no bed for you!"


    She went out cleanly and closed the door. Lumengxi closed her eyes and was very stubborn.


    "I don''t think anything can be dug out of her mouth."


    "No hurry." The male detective said faintly, very calm, "we don''t expect her to speak. With her in hand, naturally there will be fish hooked. Close it first."


    "Understand!"


    Yeling slept comfortably until 8 o''clock in the morning. He rarely slept late. Shen Qianshu held his waist and kicked him. Today, she also called a jewelry conference to be held.

 Chapter 2484

    The breakfast time of the castle was postponed because the owner got up late. At the beginning of the night, the second brother had a round with children''s painting. At the beginning of the night, he accompanied children''s painting to the garden to shoot videos. At the beginning of the night, she didn''t have any friends in city A. Mu yuan was in the military camp, but she didn''t have time to play with her. Instead, children''s painting was her forgetfulness of friends, and the two played very well.


    Ye Chu studied film and television, and plans to be a director in the future. When he seizes the opportunity, he carries the camera to find a lens for children''s paintings. The second brother looks at her happy appearance, and he is also very satisfied.


    When she was in New York, she was not so happy, so she still had to encourage Yechu to go out and meet more friends. Yechu was very happy at school. Many people played with her and forgot to eat and sleep. But when she returned to the Miss building, she was lonely and had no one to accompany her. After all, he was the top president of a multinational company. He was a little busy and didn''t spend much time with Yechu. She spent most of her time studying in the Miss building.


    With children


    Will it be better?


    Ye Tingyun soon shook his head. He was seven years old at the beginning of his senior year. He was not in a hurry to have children. Ye Chu himself was still a child. How could he be a good mother? Besides... He hadn''t lived in the world of two people enough, and didn''t want the light bulb to come so early.


    He planned his life, and the fans of children''s paintings exploded.


    "Children''s paintings are so beautiful."


    "The winner of children''s painting life, such a big garden, is twice as big as my family."


    "Tu Haojin''s wheelchair and children''s paintings are the most handsome babies."


    "Who took the video for children''s painting? The angle is too good to see that our children''s painting baby has just been pulled back from the edge of death."


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the video of these two days, children''s painting likes to mention that it can''t kill Xiaoqiang. The video of his accident has been published on the Internet. Even black fans dare not black him. They beg children''s painting to live, and even send out a great wish that if you live, I will never black you again. No one could have imagined that he could live. As a result, he was alive and kicking in the past few days.


    Although sitting in a wheelchair, he can speak fluently, which makes fans happy, and there is no online hemiplegia. He has been raised for a few months and is a little hero. He also kicked his legs to prove that he is healthy and not disabled.


    Amused a group of big men in the circle.


    Yeling watched two silly Bai Tian shoot a video in the garden for live broadcast and rubbed the eyebrows. It''s hard to say that you''re a little low-key. Recently, you''ve been stared at by people and be careful to be assassinated. Anyway, children''s paintings are also well-known faces in the country. It''s useless to say that. Recently, you''re at home, and no one should dare to bomb rose castle for the second time.


    forget it!


    Don''t pay attention to him, childish!


    Ye Tingyun said, "brother, can I see feng Huai?"


    "Yes, don''t mention Lu Mengxi."


    "OK, I see. I''ll take the opportunity to ask if lumengxi is behind the flames. My people haven''t found out who lumengxi has been close to recently. What they have found are some overseas materials."


    "Don''t worry. I''m in control of people. She will explain sooner or later."


    Ye Tingyun nodded, "I''ll deal with Yuansheng first."


    He went out of the living room and walked to the garden. "Little apple, play with children''s paintings at home, don''t go out."


    "Good!"


    Tong Hua can play with her well, and she doesn''t want to go out at all.


    "Sir, did Lu Mengxi say?"


    Yeling shook her head, "she said she wanted to see me."


    "Then go and see me." Shen Qianshu blurted out.


    Yeling narrowed her eyes, "what?"


    "You can let Xiao Yuan use a beauty trick. Why don''t you use it?"


    Yeling pulled his lips, "don''t you know I always have double labels?"

 Chapter 2485

    Shen Qianshu thought for a while, but was not scared by him. He fed him a piece of soy sauce beef, smiled and said, "lumengxi used to like you so much. This typical person hates for love. If there were really behind the scenes, my identity and your affairs would have been revealed long ago, and would not suddenly come out. I''m afraid lumengxi''s sword was stimulated."


    "I don''t know. I''m not familiar." Yeling was not interested in her and didn''t want to know what was going on. Naturally, interrogators would come to interrogate him. There was nothing wrong with him, and he didn''t want to take care of it.


    "How about... Let me see?"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "It''s against the rules."


    "...." Shen Qianshu rolled his eyes gracefully, "are you doing less unruly things? Let me show off."


    "Show off what?"


    "Doesn''t she think of me as an imaginary enemy? I''m going to show her that I married a good husband."


    Ye Ling, "don''t you have a press conference today?"


    Shen Qianshu, "Gee, let''s go!"


    Zhong ran was sent to protect Feng Huai. No one was at home. A Da led a team to accompany Yeling to the special situation. Wei Lin followed Yeling Yun and Yeling told the monitoring room to look after children''s paintings and Yechu.


    The monitoring room specially assigned a team of people at the door. Recently, the alert is particularly strict, and people will not be easily let in.


    Lumengxi was a little sleepy. She wanted to pretend that there was nothing and slept on her stomach, but she didn''t expect to be unable to sleep. She thought about many things, and she was a little afraid. She was even more afraid of one thing. Would Yeling keep her locked up all the time, and would the deputy bureau give up her? She didn''t dare to betray the deputy bureau, but if the deputy bureau gave up her, and Yeling found out everything, what should she do?


    The ending is unacceptable to her.


    So she panicked.


    Panic, and look forward to, looking forward to seeing Yeling at dawn.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, someone brought her a cup of coffee and a hamburger. Lu Mengxi didn''t eat it and didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. Officer Lu said, "you can eat it safely and boldly. In this place, we don''t plan to abuse you, and others can''t poison you."


    Lumengxi still didn''t look at it. Officer Lu asked, "are you going to say it?"


    The interrogators did not insist. Lu Mengxi said, "you are not qualified to detain me for more than 24 hours. You must let me go."


    Officer Lu smiled and pointed to the table. "Have you seen too many Hong Kong and American dramas, and haven''t you experienced our domestic interrogation techniques? Who told you that we are a democratic country?"


    Lumengxi was shocked.


    Officer Lu said faintly, "we can lock you up for a lifetime!"


    "Dare you!"


    "Why don''t I dare?"


    Lumengxi was furious, "I want to call, I want to find a lawyer, you must find a lawyer for me."


    "Rest." Officer Lu went out and closed the door again. Lu Mengxi was a little flustered. They wouldn''t really shut her down for a lifetime, would they? No, no, she must have frightened her, and she wouldn''t really shut her down for a lifetime.


    impossible!


    She was taken away at the airport. The deputy bureau will find out and save her.


    As long as she insists, she doesn''t know anything.


    Lumengxi is also a hard bone. He didn''t let go until the afternoon. Yeling said, "turn on the TV and let her watch the live broadcast."


    "What do you watch live?"


    "Watch my wife''s jewelry press conference live."


    Officer Lu didn''t know what this routine was. Adhering to the principle of always believing in Yeling, he turned on the flat-panel LCD TV embedded in the wall in the interrogation room.

 Chapter 2486

    Shen Qianshu is taking yun''an, Chen wanwan and a group of design girls to do BG jewelry press conference, and invited a group of big stars. Relying on the relationship between Chen wanwan and Shen Qianshu, a group of big names were invited to help show. This is Shen Qianshu''s personal jewelry show, which exhibited BG''s jewelry design works for a whole year, and released a new product - children''s painting series.


    Named after children''s paintings, she designed ten groups of dreamy jewelry. At the press conference, Li Zhiyuan also joined in, and the boss of ancient Berlin also joined in. Ye Yifan came to watch the excitement with a female companion. Shen Qianshu''s press conference was very successful, with super brand, and was recognized as one of the youngest and most promising jewelry designers.


    Her jewelry audience is not as wide as that of Li Chen. Li Chen works in Ag and provides jewelry for Ag. Each style is mass-produced and is very popular in the market. Many young girls like it very much. Even if a luxury bracelet is sold for 180000, it is also very popular and is called the most spiritual design.


    Shen Qianshu''s private orders are all made by Gao Ding, which gradually became the brand of BG. They never produce in volume, and no set of jewelry is unique. The price is high. Only the design drawings are astronomical, which is superior except that BG products are high imitation. Each set of jewelry is a unique treasure, gradually leading a wave of fashion.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t talk much at the jewelry press conference. The problem was that she had been prepared long ago. Her lines were rotten in her heart. She still said something from her heart, "For a while, you also know that children''s paintings had an accident and almost couldn''t be saved. I was in a bad mood. Originally, the jewelry conference should have been held a week ago, but it was postponed to today. I also want children''s paintings to have a look at this series of jewelry. Although he can''t come to the scene today, he can see it at home. I hope children''s paintings will be as brilliant as jewelry in the future."


    This is a mother''s blessing to her son.


    The children''s painting tooted his mouth and kissed Shen Qianshu on the screen, "I love Mommy best."


    After the press conference, there was a jewelry show, which was also broadcast live. The children''s painting series was the last one, which attracted a full audience of shock and applause, and drew a perfect end to this jewelry exhibition.


    Lumengxi didn''t want to see Shen Qianshu''s picture, but he couldn''t help it. After watching Shen Qianshu''s whole jewelry conference, he almost stabbed him in the palm of his hand.


    The pain made it difficult for her to breathe.


    It''s Shen Qianshu!


    The woman she hates most and hates most.


    Her enemy was in the spotlight on the stage, but like a lost dog, she was locked in this small place by Yeling and was forced to watch Shen Qianshu''s jewelry press conference.


    A... Jewelry show.


    "Shut it down, shut it down, you shut it down." Lumengxi shouted, a little out of shape, but no matter how she shouted, the picture was put like this. She rushed to smash the TV series, but the TV was inlaid on the wall, separated by a layer of transparency, and could not be beaten at all. Her appearance of out of shape was all recorded.


    "How terrible is a woman''s jealousy?" The investigators outside didn''t understand Lu Mengxi''s mentality very much. At least she was also a big miss from everyone. Even if she lost everything, she should be face-to-face. She should be a face-to-face person from such a background all her life.


    But she broke her good hand.


    What a pity! However, she is not worthy of sympathy at all.

 Chapter 2487

    If she is calm, doesn''t do evil, and doesn''t retaliate, the relationship between the Lu family and the Ye family is good. Now she is still a rich daughter who can do whatever she wants. Even if she can''t compare with Shen Qianshu, she also has her own position. Benign competition may also harvest the right person and live happily, so why go into a dead end.


    It''s really puzzling!


    "There are common sayings about women''s hearts and sea needles."


    "We women don''t carry this pot." Officer Lu said, "not every woman is like this. Don''t vilify our women. Most girls in the world are lovely and decent."


    Lumengxi seemed to be tired from the fight, and his hands hurt. He was a little stunned. There seemed to be tears in his eyes, but he held back and recovered his calm.


    "She won''t start pretending to be dead again."


    "Who knows."


    Lumengxi''s acting skills are useless in the secret service. After being imprisoned for one night and stimulated, she miraculously calmed down. Yeling still didn''t see her, but lumengxi didn''t quarrel to see Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu''s press conference ended perfectly, and a victory banquet was held in the evening. Yun''an was tired and had a headache. He took Shen Qianshu to rest backstage, looking a little depressed.


    "Tired?"


    Yun''an raised his hand and shook it, "I... I have something..."


    ¡°£¿¡± Shen Qianshu was confused. Yun''an shook his head, pursed his lips and stopped talking. Shen Qianshu found that yun''an''s face was not very good, "I''ve been taking care of children''s paintings these days. It''s all because you''re busy with the press conference. Are you tired?"


    "It has nothing to do with the press conference."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yun''an wanted to talk and stopped, as if he didn''t know how to tell Shen Qianshu about it. The whole person seemed a little trance. Shen Qianshu was more and more surprised. Yun''an had been very steady. What happened?


    "It''s not easy to have children?"


    This is the only thing she can think of.


    Yun''an shook her head.


    "Did you quarrel with Li Chen?"


    Yun''an shook his head, "Qianshu, if you find... That the person next to you cheated you and did something terrible, what will you... Do?"


    Shen Qianshu and Li Chen are also friends. They have business contacts. With yun''an and frequent parties, she can feel that Li Chen is very friendly to her and is a little thoughtful for a while.


    "This is something." Shen Qianshu was uneasy. "If you want to feel embarrassed, you can think about what you want and how the ending will be. Sometimes when you think about the ending, you know what you want. I just met Yeling again at the beginning, and his mood was very unstable and always very irritable."


    "I''m afraid of stimulating him, so no matter what he does, reasonable or unreasonable, I can''t bear it. I hardly lose my temper with him. I''ll follow him very much, because I can''t provoke him as a result. That''s the reason why you go in and I go back, and you go back and I go in."


    Yun''an shook his head and looked a little pale. "It''s a terrible thing. He lied to me about a terrible, terrible thing."


    But he can''t say!


    "I think Li Chen loves you very much and won''t lie to you."


    Yun''an''s lip line pursed into a straight line and sighed gently, "how''s your family?"


    "Take care of your family?"


    "Well."


    "Very good. My parents want grandchildren and are urging my second brother."


    Yun''an reluctantly smiled, "Qianshu, in fact, there is one thing I have always wanted to ask you."


    "You say."


    "Are there any relics of your eldest brother in your family?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 2488

    Shen Qianshu hasn''t seen his eldest brother, only photos. There is a memorial tablet in his villa, which keeps the look of his death. Naturally, there are relics.


    Good end, why did you talk about big brother? After so long, yun''an also has a new beginning. With Li Chen, he is not afraid of Li Chen. Do you mind?


    "What relics do you want?"


    Yun''an said, "casually, no matter what it is, it''s best... It was often used by him during his lifetime."


    "I''ll ask my second brother later."


    "Can you help me as soon as possible?"


    Shen Qianshu was confused, "OK."


    Li Chen came to pick up yun''an, and Shen Qianshu looked at them talking next to the car. Yun''an seemed to return to normal. It didn''t look like fighting with Li Chen at all. She affectionately hooked Li Chen''s arm and smiled at Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    What happened to her friend? Still in love with big brother? Love Li Chen again? In fact, this is understandable. After all, the eldest brother is dead, and Li Chen is a living person.


    But why did she think Li Chen was a little pathetic.


    Shen Qianshu waved to them, and Li Chen took yun''an away.


    Yeling came home on time at six o''clock in the evening.


    Shen Qianshu jewelry exhibition was successful. She didn''t attend the celebration banquet, so Chen wanwan went to dinner. She and yun''an both slipped away. On social relations, Chen wanwan is a good hand.


    "Did Lu Mengxi recruit?"


    "No!"


    "You didn''t use beauty tricks?"


    "She doesn''t deserve it!"


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, sure enough, the double mark, if Xiao Yuan and Jack had already let Xiao Yuan use the beauty trick, it would not be his turn, it''s really ten thousand... The double mark is very thorough!


    Ye Tingyun also came back. He went to deal with Yuansheng''s affairs today. Feng Jingjing''s affairs are very easy to handle. Chen Wenhua is not ye Tingyun''s opponent at all. He can spit out all the things he eats in three days.


    Feng Jingjing got revenge and was very happy. She accidentally revealed to ye Tingyun that Chen Wenhua''s pregnant junior and lumengxi were high school classmates.


    Ye Tingyun said, "in my opinion, this is a bureau for the Feng family, which has been set up for a long time. Lu Mengxi should have started planning to approach the Feng family a year ago.


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu didn''t quite understand, "she wants to open a gap in the ghost town from the Feng family. I can understand it, but it''s not as bad as killing all the Feng family. It''s too cruel."


    "If it''s not lumengxi who has a grudge against the Feng family, is it the person behind her?" Ye Tingyun asked, "this is the problem I thought of all the way back. Brother, Lu Mengxi doesn''t have the courage to calculate you. According to her character, I''m afraid it has been announced long ago. She didn''t act until she met me, so she didn''t dare to disobey the order. Brother can check some of the past events of the Feng family, and maybe there can be a clue."


    Ye Ling meditated, and ye Tingyun was right.


    "Have dinner first." Ye Ling said.


    At the beginning of the night, hearing that he was confused, he didn''t know what happened or care about what happened. Ye Tingyun smiled and asked, "did you have a good time today?"


    "Happy, I made a video with Tong Hua all day."


    Children''s painting roast, "second uncle, the newly married second aunt feels very happy without you. Don''t you reflect?"


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    However, before dinner was finished, Yeling received two bad news.


    First, Feng Huai was assassinated and shot in the shoulder. Zhong ran was injured and was taking Feng Huai to the hospital for rescue.


    Second, lumengxi committed suicide by crashing into a wall in the interrogation room and was sent to the hospital.

 Chapter 2489

    Yeling was also a little surprised when she received these two messages, especially Zhong ran. Lu Mengxi would die. He had made a hypothesis. She was not a person waiting to die, and she would not waste time with the interrogators. She would definitely find a way to go out.


    The only way she can think of is to die before she has a chance to be sent out. There are no sharp objects in the interrogation room, and they are all taken away. Lu Mengxi is most likely to do is hit the wall.


    But hitting the wall is also powerful. She can''t die for a while, and she won''t kill herself. He sends someone to monitor at any time, so he can find lumengxi''s suicide, and even the hospital is ready for lumengxi.


    Feng Huai was more surprised.


    Lumengxi was taken away by their people, and no one inside knew it. Only the people in Yeling and the safe house knew it, and the rest didn''t know it. Someone would attack Feng Huai, which showed that someone had insight into his actions, so he attacked Feng Huai deliberately, which was a move. Fortunately, Zhong ran protected him well.


    "I''ve sent someone to the hospital. Be careful."


    "Yes!" Zhong ran obeyed. He was a little too much and was shot. "Young and old, I don''t think those people''s tactics are very mercenaries. You and Miss Shen should also be careful when traveling."


    "I see."


    Tong Hua was a little anxious. He wanted to take the phone and ask Zhong ran about his safety. Zhong ran seemed to hear Tong Hua''s voice, "tell the young master that I''m okay, but a little skin injury doesn''t matter. This cry is full of breath. Doesn''t he hurt?"


    Yeling put out the children''s painting, "Zhong ran, have you not been killed?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    "Don''t be killed. You still owe me money."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Shen Qianshu flicked on his face, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Tong Hua Leng hum, Zhong ran felt that his little heart had been hurt by 10000 points, and the little master didn''t care about him at all, only about the money he owed, which was too uncomfortable.


    Yeling answered the phone and didn''t go out. The old God was eating on the ground.


    "Daddy, don''t you hurry out?"


    "No." Yeling said, "children don''t care about adults'' affairs, eat."


    Tong Huabian''s mouth was flat. At the beginning of the night, he fed him a roast salmon. If Shen Qianshu thought about it, the person behind the layout was very vicious, as if he had been forced to a desperate situation.


    He has been holding back, not showing his feet. Will he show his whereabouts this time?


    Yeling must also have countermeasures. Yeling was the director of the Bureau for a short time, but he understood the rules inside. These days, Gu Yuanli has been investigating the matter of contraband. He has eyes and eyes, and will soon be able to protect Mr. Feng. As long as the matter of the herbal medicine dealer is clear, Yeling has no worries about the future, and can deal with the matter of internal rape well.


    Intelligence work is their expert.


    After lumengxi was sent to the hospital, Mu yuan''s team arrived with stars and moon, took his team to carry out the protection task, and made the matter public. It was suspected that lumengxi was related to the contraband of the drug dealer, and was included in the key investigation object. General Mu directly transferred Mu yuan''s team to prevent someone from killing people and killing people.


    Mu yuan received the news before dinner. The military region plane arrived in s city a few hours later, and it arrived at night. Wei Cheng and Cai Zhou worked as gatekeepers in the hospital to protect lumengxi. Populus euphratica looked for a sniper point at a high place, and the technicians arranged monitoring and tracking. Jiang Cheng and Chen Donglai are the second level of vigilance, and Mu yuan adapts to the situation.


    Mu yuan received an order to bring people in full armed, saying that it was to protect an important person, and then the target task was confirmed only after arriving at the hospital. Mu yuan, who was confirmed, looked confused.


    Mu yuan, together with six members of the team, represents the highest level of small-scale operations of the domestic special corps. Their team is an invincible small army both abroad and at home, with complete combat capabilities, and even came to protect a woman.


    And she is a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken and seems to have no threat at all. Mu yuan''s first reaction is that this is dumping people. It''s better to leave us in the mountains and forests for training.


    Mu yuan, "who gave the order!!!"

 Chapter 2490

    "Your father did it!" General Mu''s roar roared him back.


    Mu Yuan said, "this woman is a key witness in any case, an important family member of someone, or a ghost. We still need to protect her. Just send a team here."


    "Why are you so good? Let you carry out the task and talk less!" General Mu was dissatisfied with his son''s bald head. It was bright and bright. It looked a little dazzling.


    "You keep your hair."


    "Why, it''s refreshing."


    Others have to wash their hair after taking a battle bath, so the steps of washing their hair are omitted.


    "Your mother recently watched the Qing palace opera. The men in it all shaved half their heads. She said that often shaving like this would turn into baldness. Are you not afraid to turn into the Mediterranean before you are 30?"


    Mu yuan nervously touched his hair, "No."


    "Your mother is a university professor and reads more books than you."


    "All right." Mu yuan admitted defeat, and then looked at his father''s head. His hair was dark and thick. He patted his chest. He had good heredity and should not have such trouble.


    General Mu was soon annoyed by his straightforward eyes. Then he remembered to talk to him about business. He simply told Lu Mengxi about the situation. Although mu yuanpi was PI, his task was very attentive.


    "Someone will assassinate her?"


    "Just guess, not necessarily prepare. Your first task is to protect her and make her live well. No one can see her without Yeling''s order, understand?"


    "Understand!" Mu yuan nodded, "I promise to finish the task."


    He glanced back at the ward. "Was she assassinated into the hospital?"


    "She killed herself by crashing into the wall. This woman is not simple. Don''t be fooled by her appearance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You don''t have to warn me, do you?


    "The spy hasn''t sent the information to you yet?"


    "No, just say your order to protect a person. We won''t give the target until we get to the hospital. We''re still confused about what''s going on. Wait for Yeling to give a detailed report. Who is it? It''s quite capable of making you so desperate, ah, pain!" Mu yuan was violently kicked by his father and covered his calf bones with resentment.


    General Mu gave an account and left, followed by Yeling to hand over, and Mu yuan finally learned the whole situation, "this woman still secretly loved you? She was blind... Made a great determination."


    He braved Ye Ling''s eyes and made her blind alive. He changed her mouth.


    "Any suspects?" After being naughty, Mu yuan asked.


    "No."


    "OK, I''ll just cooperate with you as you say. Her injury is not very serious. Should she be hospitalized for observation or transferred to a safe house?"


    Ye Ling said, "the resources of the secret safe house are shared. There is only one director''s safe house, and only successive directors know it. If it''s not a last resort and can''t be exposed, do you have a suitable safe house?"


    Mu yuan, "no... yes!"


    "No, there are still!"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan thought to himself, that is... I don''t know whether it can be used. This safe house is Jack''s safe house in city A. he can think of it because it''s unofficial, not Jack''s official safe house. It''s his own. The location is still secret, the place is hard to find, and it''s easy to evacuate. Jack hasn''t been in recently, and the safe house can''t be used.


    "I want to ask."


    "Go."


    Mu yuan thought that if there was a traitor, it was really unsafe to use his own safe house. Even if ye Ling said that the director''s safe house was only known by successive directors, it was uncertain.


    "In fact, it''s better to throw it in prison."


    "Die faster."


    The reason why the safe house is not just a place, it should also have sufficient power, weapons and food, which is not satisfied by ordinary rooms.


    Mu yuan thought for three minutes before calling Jack.


    No one answered the first call.


    Mu yuan took a deep breath. This was not the first time Jack missed his call. Mu yuan leaned against the wall and waited. Generally speaking, Jack would call back if he missed the call.


    He waited for nearly five minutes before Jack called back.


    "Something?"


    Mu yuan didn''t say hello either, and came straight to the point, "can you lend me the safe house in city a, and I''ll help you with the supplies."

 Chapter 2491

    "Use it!" Jack is more concise than him.


    Mu yuan didn''t expect to agree so simply. They have a criminal record for doing this kind of thing. Mu yuan also borrowed Jack''s safe house, which is also Mu yuan''s own safe house. However, in addition to him, several teammates knew it and recorded it in the official archives. Jack sometimes used it to take refuge and recuperate, which they didn''t do less.


    Mu Yuan said, "thanks."


    He hung up the phone in a hurry, and his heart beat a little exaggerated. It took less than a minute to make a phone call, and the matter was done. He knew where to hide the key and didn''t need to ask. Suddenly, he didn''t know what to say.


    Business is business, so this feeling.


    Mu yuan calmed down for a moment and walked back, "OK, you can use it."


    Yeling nodded, "when her condition is stable, I will send someone to escort you away."


    "Aren''t you going to lead the snake out of the hole in the hospital?"


    "Tomorrow is a good time to lead the snake out of the hole, but I''m sure it won''t be so easy." Ye Ling said, "if no one is hooked tomorrow, you can withdraw. Her safety is important."


    Perhaps this is the only witness.


    "Understand!"


    The technician is in the parking lot two blocks away. In a cart, the monitoring pictures are clear. He can see the monitoring pictures in every corner of the hospital.


    After lumengxi hit the wall, she had a severe concussion and was not awake. The doctor stopped bleeding for her. Wei Cheng and Cai Zhou were guarding in the ward, one on the wall next to the window and the other at the door. Lumengxi was lying on the hospital bed, knowing nothing.


    After Yeling told Mu yuan, he went upstairs to see Zhong ran and Feng Huai. Feng Huai was not seriously injured. Although it was a gunshot wound, it hurt him. A weak researcher cried for his father and mother, but it was not a very serious injury. The operation was very smooth. Zhong ran had six stitches, which was not very serious.


    "See who assassinated you?"


    "No!" Zhong ran said, "the other party''s action is too sudden. Moreover, the technique is very messy and there are a large number of people. It''s not like a trained mercenary. Instead, it seems to deliberately cover up something, creating a very amateur feeling. If it''s a mercenary, it''s unnecessary to give people this illusion."


    Yeling knew the routine well, and he understood it. The technique was deliberately messy. He was afraid to be seen. It might be the people of the military department. The people of the military department were trained by a set of systems. If he didn''t want to be seen, he had to pretend to be an unworthy killer. But the unworthy killer could also hurt Zhong ran and two other people. He almost succeeded, which was very dramatic.


    "Take Feng Huai and go home."


    "Take him home?"


    "Where else?"


    "But is the goal too obvious?"


    "Don''t worry, his goal is not obvious. Killing him is to blame us. Now he is protected by us. The other party can''t move his hand. Naturally, he won''t be strong, but Lu Mengxi is different."


    Yeling can''t take lumengxi back to rose Castle because he is afraid that the other party will put all his eggs in one basket. Rose castle has suffered a heavy blow. Now there is his eldest princess, his son and his family. Nothing will be destroyed by lumengxi. In case lumengxi attracts a group of people who are depressed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I see."


    Feng Huai was a little silly. Yeling didn''t like this kind of man who stayed in the research room for too long and was a little dull. Besides, he was cheated by a woman and almost gave up his family business. He also looked like love was supreme. He just felt stupid.

 Chapter 2492

    Hu Yang''s standing at the sniper point is a good position. He can see both lumengxi''s ward and the parking lot where the technicians are located. This is a fixed parking lot. There are not many cars going in and out at night. After Mu yuan determined the target, he looked at the map and temporarily selected the location. The technicians were a little afraid that they were so far away from the team for the first time.


    After all, he is a weak chicken. He has a flexible brain and is in charge of information and communication. Unlike Hu Yang, Cai Zhou and Chen Donglai, he can only surrender with both hands if someone tries to mess with him.


    "Populus euphratica, you should protect me." The technician said weakly.


    Hu Yang ignored him. In the channel, Chen Dong said, "pumpkin, don''t be afraid, your brother Hu Yang will look at you carefully, and all the devils and evil ways will disappear."


    In the dead of night, there was nothing moving, and people began to lose their attention, and the channel began to talk nonsense.


    Chen Dong said, "the nurse girls of the doctor are very beautiful. They walk over with long legs."


    Caizhou said, "be careful, you are a scorpion beauty, coming to kill you."


    "I''ve seen too many American dramas. I think I can go in and kill people by pretending to be a nurse and a doctor with a mask. I think a little too much, and I don''t know how the screenwriter made it up. Every time I see this kind of bridge, I doubt my IQ."


    There was a burst of laughter in the channel, and Wei Cheng said, "Hong Kong dramas also have this kind of bridge segment, and mainland dramas also have this kind of bridge segment. The writers copy me and I copy you. As long as the drama conflicts, don''t talk about the details."


    When two people are outside the door and two are inside the door, how can they be mixed in by nurses and doctors? Besides, everyone has a copy of lumengxi''s doctor''s inspection time in his hand. No nurse or doctor is allowed to enter unless it is time. How can anyone be allowed to fish in troubled waters? This is basically impossible.


    Mu Yuan said, "it''s three o''clock."


    It seems that nothing will happen tonight.


    The technician shivered. "Just now a car entered the parking lot. A man and a woman passed by my car."


    Hu Yang said coolly, "that''s a father and daughter."


    "Oh..."


    While chatting, while observing the surrounding environment, four o''clock.


    This is when a person is most sleepy. Cai Zhou and Chen Dong came to change their positions. Mu Yuan went up to replace Hu Yang and asked Hu Yang to exchange positions with him. After the personnel changed randomly, the team members spoke a little less and began to discuss whether to eat hot pot or Cantonese food tomorrow. Finally, the big pot food that left the base asked the major to feed them a good meal.


    "OK, eat hot pot." Mu yuan responded and saw from the sniper mirror that lumengxi turned over a little. Mu Yuan said, "lumengxi may have been awake. Keep a distance from her and keep alert at all times."


    "Yes!"


    "Major, that''s a woman. What are you afraid of?"


    "Be careful to sail for thousands of years." Mu yuan turned the camera and observed the parking lot. The technician was looking at the monitoring screen in the hospital, and then he gave a cry, which startled everyone. The Populus euphratica, who was closing his eyes and recuperating, was full of spirit, "what''s the matter?"


    "I... I found... Someone stole... The body." The technician swallowed his saliva. "They dug the organs of the corpse in the morgue. Does this... Care?"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, which had nothing to do with their task.


    Hu Yang was angry, "what kind of messy monitoring are you looking at?"


    "I activated four monitors in their dead corner. Who knows, I didn''t mean to watch them sneak to the morgue."

 Chapter 2493

    The technician was very aggrieved. Several cameras in the hospital were turned off, but his appearance could not be seen. He activated them remotely, but when he saw this scene, Mu yuan thought, "this matter is not under our control, you copy the surveillance..."


    "Call the police now?"


    "No!" With a large number of people, it is easiest to fish in troubled waters. Mu yuan didn''t think of any accidents. "Call the police at dawn and save the picture first. These people are crazy."


    How vicious it is to be dissected after death.


    The technician thought he was curious about killing a cat. As a professional technician, he didn''t miss the monitoring and still insisted on watching the monitoring. Then when the last person came out, he seemed to look up. The technician''s eyes were right with his, which was a little creepy.


    Terrible!!


    Until dawn, the hospital was silent and nothing happened. Instead of waiting for the assassination team, Mu yuan and others waited for an organ trafficking team to solve a big case for the police.


    Of course, this is a short episode, and the whole team has also been rewarded by the police chiefs.


    At dawn, Lu Mengxi was still pretending to be dead. Mu yuan looked at her faintly and bowed down, "don''t sleep. If you have the courage to hit the wall, you will have the courage to face it. No one came to save you last night. Even if you come, you will kill them. Get up and go with us!"


    Lumengxi slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were a little brown and looked a little shallow. She looked at Mu yuan sharply. Mu yuan was not afraid of her at all and wanted to see how she could be a demon.


    "Come on, Miss Lu."


    Lumengxi glanced at several men in the ward. Except that Mu yuan didn''t look so strong, the others were all strong men over 1.85 meters tall.


    Muscular, strong, straight, pure special forces figure.


    "You can''t threaten me."


    "I don''t need to intimidate you. You''re half scared to death. Dare you stay in the hospital for another night? While Yeling hasn''t changed his mind, you''ll go with us. No one will protect you. You can''t get out of the hospital alive, so you''ll be satisfied."


    Lumengxi looked a little moved. "Yeling asked you to come."


    "Yes, he still cares about your life and death. After all, the infatuated girl who once fell in love with him secretly can''t lose her life in vain." Mu yuan smiled gently and generously.


    The technician stammered, "major, you... You... You... Record the whole mission."


    Don''t spread rumors.


    Mu yuan put his hand over the Bluetooth headset. "You won''t delete it."


    Technician, "..."


    Lumengxi was obviously persuaded. As soon as she hit the hospital, she wanted to find a chance to leave. As long as there was a chance, the deputy bureau would send someone to save her if she knew her situation.


    Even if she didn''t know she was missing at the beginning, and there was so much noise, the deputy bureau also knew she was missing, and would arrange other rescue operations. She also thought of a possibility.


    She will be silenced.


    But she was killed at this critical moment. The deputy bureau was too suspicious. Besides, if she died, someone would naturally hand over the criminal evidence. She was also sure that the deputy bureau would not kill her.


    Lumengxi''s injury on her forehead was not very serious. She looked at Mu yuan suspiciously, and finally chose to walk with Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan also breathed a sigh of relief and ordered to evacuate.


    Hu Yang was the last one to evacuate. Mu yuan just took lumengxi into the car. Hu Yang said slowly, "there is a car following you. The second one in front turns left and goes straight."


    "Copy!" Chen Donglai replied.

 Chapter 2494

    Mu Yuan said, "is there a car with a license plate of 066?"


    "Yes."


    "Copy that, go, take them for a ride, and let them have a look at the professional escape drill."


    Hu Yang took his gun, got into a car alone, and then set out. The technician was still in the parking lot, and the driver was following him. There was aircraft monitoring throughout the whole process.


    When they just passed an intersection, suddenly a large truck rushed out and crossed the middle, almost forcing the car tracking behind to stop. When they reacted, two identical cars appeared in their field of vision, the same bulletproof car, or the same license plate.


    "A license plate?"


    "Chase!"


    "Which one?"


    "We can''t catch up. We''re exposed." Another person said faintly, restart the car, go straight and leave without turning right, and Hu Yang followed behind them.


    "They changed a group."


    The technician said, "major, many people are following you."


    "No problem." Mu yuan is very confident.


    An hour later, with the same license plate and the same car, nearly ten cars were driving on the street. The whole street was full of police, constantly blocking and honking.


    Mu yuan asked, "what''s the matter? Where do so many policemen come from?"


    Cai Zhou, "ten fake license plates, still so arrogant, will definitely disturb the Ministry of transportation. Car owners on the ground will shoot videos to report you. I said not to drive together, and they will be reported."


    "Now there is a video report, which has been tried repeatedly, and the police speed is fast."


    "Why didn''t I know our police force was so sufficient?" Mu yuan''s car had already got off the deck, walked around the park leisurely, and finally left.


    "Our task is to protect lumengxi and leave other things alone." Mu Yuan said that these people were finally caught by Yeling''s people, who were members of a tracking team in the military region. What''s funny is that they were ordered to track down a car with the license plate of Mu yuan''s car. They said that after receiving the report letter, some criminals sneaked into the hospital to prepare for major actions.


    Almost all of the traffic policemen who attracted the whole street were reported by ordinary car owners.


    People in normal driving will report two cars with exactly the same license plates, not to mention ten cars. Of course, this matter is over.


    Because they are all special people.


    "We are on a secret mission. You have no authority to know!"


    Traffic police brothers, "..."


    The special brothers have complete documents and procedures. One by one, the traffic police brothers have never seen the seals stamped one after another. They all suspect that this group of people were bought by Taobao.


    Then the two sides performed a infighting on the road. One side was bullied and coaxed. You have no authority to know. One side insisted. You are all illegal.


    Special brothers, "..."


    Finally, when the leaders of both sides went out, one side took his own people away and repeatedly said misunderstandings, which ended in nothing.


    Yeling rubbed his eyebrows. "Who came up with the way? Who stamped the seal?"


    He didn''t build it.


    The agent in charge of the team was confused, "the major said you approved."


    Because of this chapter, Mu yuan has the authority to cover it. He doesn''t want money directly. The formalities are handled in a flash. They believe it. Yeling takes a deep breath, "OK, go down."


    "Yes!"


    Yeling sent someone to ask the informant''s information. As he expected, no source was found. Yeling pursed his lips, and the other party hid it really deep. Then let''s see whose patience is good!


    Mu yuan expertly removed the third brick at the door, took out the key and led them into the door. Expertly, he turned on the light and connected the pressurized pipe to facilitate communication.


    When a group of people came in, Mu yuan stood downstairs to direct, and arranged a single room and six teams for lumengxi. There were only two rooms left. Because of the rotation, two people had one room.


    At the end of the arrangement, Mu Yuan went to the storage room and moved out some materials that Jack had hidden, including food and some ammunition. They wanted to cut off contact with the outside world for the time being and lived on these things.


    Chen Donglai, "major, you didn''t say it''s the safe house of American agents. How do you know where the key is?"


    The technician is very simple, "not only do you know where it is, but you also know it well."

 Chapter 2495

    Mu yuan used all the materials of Jack''s safe house, and directly got a dozen dense infrared rays outside Lu Mengxi''s room. The technician told Lu Mengxi not to act rashly. There are rays outside. They are not responsible for reaching out and breaking their hands and feet.


    Lumengxi, "..."


    Infrared has a protective camouflage, so even passers-by may not be able to see it. Mu yuan and others began to live indoors easily. Wei Cheng counted the supplies, and it was no problem to be able to eat for four days. There were also two cans, but according to the date, it was about to expire in three months. Mu yuan decided to eat the cans first, and keep other foods that could be stored for a long time.


    "Major, you haven''t told us, are you familiar with the owner of this safe house?"


    Mu yuan was cold, "unfamiliar."


    "How do you know his safe house?"


    "You talk so much, you might as well go upstairs and talk to lumengxi."


    Chen Donglai silently shut up and didn''t plan to gossip. Cai Zhou looked at his nose, nose and heart, and was very calm. Even if he knew the inside story, he didn''t dare to publicize the major''s affairs. It was not fatal.


    The technician quickly debugged a secret channel and suddenly remembered something, "did you call the police?"


    "What alarm?" People are a little upset when they think of calling the police, because today, the little brother who was made special by a policeman complained repeatedly and was scolded by the night Bureau.


    "Someone stole the body in the hospital." As a small fresh meat growing up under the national flag, the technician is particularly positive, "there must be an industrial chain, and the doctor must also be involved, otherwise how can he steal the body from the morgue."


    "Then call the police." Mu Yuan said indifferently, "send the video back to the special agent, and let the special agent call the police, so that no one can track our signal."


    Generally speaking, the enemy would not expect them to meddle in this kind of business.


    The technician packed the video and sent it back to a secret route of the headquarters. Wei Cheng asked, "is the organ useful when people are dead?"


    Hu Yang said, "let you read more books. If it''s useless, what do you do with organ donation after death?"


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot!" Wei Cheng patted his head.


    Mu yuan tore open a handful of potato chips and ate happily. By the way, he opened a bottle of coke. Wei Cheng said, "major, eat less supplies. What if we want to stay a few more days?"


    "Tut." Mu yuan threw the potato chips to him. "It''s all open. Finish it. What is lumengxi doing upstairs?"


    Wei Cheng took the potato chips and fed them to the technician. The technician''s little brother glanced at the monitor, "she''s sleeping."


    "So honest?" Mu yuan frowned, "doesn''t she have any other mobile phones or location?"


    "No!" The technician said, "I used miss''s latest scanner, but it didn''t scan out the location on her body. If the result is wrong, you have to ask Miss for compensation."


    Mu yuan, "reasonable!"


    A group of soldiers were guarding a room. They were very bored. The technician opened the equipment that had been prepared for a kilometer around, and could observe the situation on the road. There were four large monitoring screens, which could be seen clearly in the monitoring.


    "The level of this safe house is really high." Hu Yang said, "it''s almost a fortress. Major, your friend is also very high-level."


    "Just a big soldier." Mu Yuan said lightly, "the level is not as high as me."


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Mu yuan lied without blinking his eyes, and thought of the lieutenant colonel he cooked and flew. "It''s not easy to earn a military rank in peacetime."


    I still fly. I really love myself very much.


    Cai Zhou said, "it was better in the era of peace!"


    "Yes." Mu yuan also agreed, "when Lao Mei gives us a little moth, we can make a military contribution. Whether I can get the lieutenant colonel a year early depends on whether my opponent matches or not."


    Everyone, "..."


    The technician said, "well... Major, you''re talking like a crow. Stop talking."


    They don''t want to work abroad recently.


    Mu yuan stretched his legs in boredom and closed his eyes. Hu Yang asked, "major, you go to the United States quite often. What do you usually do?"


    "Travel." Mu yuan is calm.

 Chapter 2496

    "Travel." Mu yuan is calm.


    "Don''t you like the picturesque rivers and mountains of your motherland best?"


    Mu yuan shook his legs, "you should put down your prejudice, be broad-minded, accept all rivers, and enjoy the beauty of the world."


    Cai Zhou, "..."


    Love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me, love me.


    Hu Yang rolled his eyes, the technician secretly pursed his lips, and was bounced on his head by Hu Yang. He ate pain and avoided, staring at Hu Yang. Mu yuan closed his eyes and listened to their poor words, but his mind turned away.


    He also had a mouth addiction.


    Mu yuan and others settled down. In addition to monitoring, all contacts were cut off, and everyone''s mobile phones were all turned off. In today''s society, not playing mobile phones and not networking is simply a torture. For special forces, loneliness is a normal state. Everyone can stand loneliness, but lumengxi can''t sit still.


    She opened the door and came out. The taste of the cans was not good at all. She was used to eating fine clothes and fine food. She wanted to eat normal meals. Mu Yuan pointed to the kitchen, "if you don''t want to eat cans, make them yourself."


    Lumengxi''s fingers don''t touch the spring water. Where can he cook? "You do it, I can''t."


    Hu Yang sneered, "you come to prison. You think you live in a hotel, like to eat or not, and don''t go to the kitchen. We all eat cans. Do you want to eat delicacies?"


    Lumengxi clenched the can. There were six big men downstairs. The window was not sealed, and the infrared was close to the window. A dozen of them were as dense as money. They couldn''t escape at all, otherwise her body would be cut into meat paste.


    Chen Dong said, "we are responsible for protecting your safety, only when someone comes to kill you. If you kill yourself, we are not responsible."


    Lumengxi''s eyes turned red. Her appearance was very deceptive, fragile and protective. She thought it would be useful to face a room of soldiers who saw women less than a few times a year. Who knew that a room was full of straight men of steel.


    Mu Yuan said faintly, "it''s no use crying. We only have tasks in our eyes."


    "Beauty tricks are useless to us."


    "We are immune to beauties. If you are a man, I can consider protecting you."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Why does this sound so familiar?


    Lumengxi said, however, angrily went upstairs. Hu Yang took a book from the bookshelf and planned to have a good look. It was a French book. He silently put it back, and then took another one. He thought it was an English book, but it turned out to be a Dutch book. He couldn''t understand it at all. He asked, "major, is this book all cosmetic?"


    "He''s finished reading it." Mu yuan blurted out, "people are learning bullies. You should read more books."


    "Forget it."


    Cai Zhou said, "just use your fist."


    "A group of reckless men." Mu yuan didn''t bother to roast, "fortunately, you''re not a literati, otherwise you might betray by being teased by a beauty. Good Mangfu."


    "Major, who did you say the night Bureau offended? Do you want to target him like this?"


    "Hahahaha, you seem to be making me laugh. Except for my family, who looks at him favorably? My family reluctantly looks at him favorably because of me. Do you think my father can easily handle his business with a phone call?"


    "... Oh, too." There are indeed a lot of enemies of the director. Many people inside are waiting for their own people. It is a red and professional position, and it is best to listen to their own words.


    "You can''t do it if you don''t like it!" Hu Yang said.


    This is very heart piercing.


    Chen Donglai asked meanly, "major, are you interested in climbing to that position?"


    "Not interested."


    "Why?" Chen Dong said, "special situations are young and don''t follow the system. You have hope to... Er... The new emperor will ascend the throne!"


    "Oh, you still want to usurp the throne?"


    "Oh, this is good!"


    "Yeling is five years older than me. Do you want me to wait for him to retire and take over for a few years, or squeeze him away and turn against my brother?"


    "Oh, that''s right!"


    The special situation is quite special. The highest is the director general. Because it is the Independent Bureau, he holds power. The director general is already at the limit, and it is impossible to move forward. If more power is given, it will be all chaotic and lose balance. In order to maintain balance, ye Ling, the director general, will be in office for at least ten years. Without special situation, he can go further.


    Yeling was in a meeting with three deputy bureaus and four directors to discuss the matter of lumengxi. The clock burned in, and the voice was steady. "Major Mu yuan came to send a message. It has been settled, and a video was sent to them to call the police."


    The three deputy bureaus and four directors are young, with an average age of about 35. The oldest deputy bureau is 40, and the youngest director is 27. From the management to the special forces, there are a group of young people.


    *


    I seem to have missed another one!!

 Chapter 2497

    The old deputy bureau asked, "director, is the hiding place safe? In my opinion, it''s better to send it to prison."


    Yeling said, "it''s safe. His team is protecting lumengxi. Others can''t move their hands. Zhong ran, since he wants you to call the police, you can cooperate with the police to investigate."


    "Yes!" Zhong ran glanced at the conference room, went out of the door, called a confidant over, and quietly explained, "pay attention to the monitoring room, and see who checks the contact line of Mu yuan."


    "Understand!"


    Zhong ran explained. Mu yuan''s call to the police was a small matter, which had nothing to do with their task. Zhong ran deliberately said it in front of the group of big men.


    Conference room.


    The old deputy bureau said, "it''s good to be safe. Do you have anyone you doubt?"


    Yeling half squinted, "I don''t have a clue for the time being."


    The old deputy bureau sighed. In addition to the old deputy bureau, there are two deputy directors, a 35 year old man named Shan Junyu, who has been working in the special situation for ten years after his master''s degree. He has no background and has been admitted to the National Defense University in informatics by relying on his ability. He is a specially recruited student. He was recruited to the special situation as soon as he graduated, and his qualifications are very old.


    A 33 year old man, Cheng Jiaming, the only son of the old Cheng family, served in the southwest special war at the beginning of five years in the special situation. His family background is very strong, and he is the person with the deepest special situation background.


    Not to mention the old deputy bureau, the four elders of the family are still active in the central government. Except Shan Junyu, Yeling has no background. He has no background in forming gangs within the system with the support of two multinational groups, miss and Huanyu.


    Shan Junyu and Cheng Jiaming didn''t talk much, and several directors didn''t dare to doubt anyone.


    Yeling knocked on the table, "first investigate the Feng family''s case with the people of the economic department. I will ask Mu yuan to implement Lu Mengxi''s confession as soon as possible. She can''t get rid of the fact that she and the Feng family were framed. If she can turn into a tainted witness, it''s better to identify the murderer behind her."


    A director said, "will she climb and bite? If she did it alone?"


    "Lu Mengxi is Mr. Yuan''s representative in Asia. She is secretly responsible for the resale of cultural and artistic products and money laundering. How can she plan such a big case? This is not for the Mu family, or for me. Some time ago, my son had an accident in the crew. A 30 cm knife pierced his chest, and he was also able to survive. I have been sending people to follow up the crew. I suspect that my son''s accident was not an accident at all." Yeling rarely said such a long sentence, "so, I and the people behind the scenes will not die!"


    His image in the spy has always been high, indifferent and wise. He never speaks loudly, but his aura is extremely strong. Several directors and several deputy bureaus no longer speak.


    Cheng Jiaming asked, "all things are connected, and it really looks like a bureau. I hope major Mu yuan can pry Lu Mengxi''s mouth open as soon as possible, but after all, director, major Mu yuan needs to avoid suspicion. The matter between him and Yang Kuan is not over yet. If there is a confession, the court will question the authenticity of the confession."


    "What about your opinion?" Yeling asked.


    "My opinion is the same as that of the old deputy bureau. If I''m really afraid that she will be killed, I''ll put her in prison alone. No one will be held responsible. I''m not afraid of something happening to lumengxi."


    "In your opinion, prison is the safest place. In my opinion, Lu Mengxi is the safest place in Mu yuan''s hands. This matter does not need to be discussed. What you need to do is to cooperate with the people of the economic investigation department to investigate the Feng family''s case."


    "Yes!"


    *


    I seem to have missed another one. Look back!

 Chapter 2498

    After the meeting.


    Yeling entered the office and Zhong ran over. "I haven''t found anyone checking Mu yuan''s line yet. I''ve deliberately revealed my flaws."


    "No hurry." Yeling said faintly, "if I were them, I would be more patient. He must have studied my character and routines, and know that I will fight back. Don''t worry for the time being, and don''t send a message to Mu yuan. Let''s compare who has patience."


    "Yes!" Yeling is not in a hurry at all. Now he may be able to delineate several suspected targets, but he doesn''t want to expose it too early, "work as usual."


    "Good!"


    Yun''an family.


    After their marriage, yun''an and Li Chen have been living in Li Chen''s house. Yun''an''s house has always been empty and rarely comes to live. Occasionally, they will come over for a night. Because they are not short of money, they were well decorated at the beginning, and they are not willing to rent it to people they don''t know. Yun''an sits in the sand and looks at a pen in a daze.


    Shen Qianshu asked Gu Yuanli for Gu Yuanan''s relics. It turned out that it was a pen given to him by yun''an, and it was a recording pen. There was no sound in the recording. The file was deleted, or it had never spoken. Yun''an looked at the pen in a daze. There was a car sound at the door. Yun''an had no time to hide. Li Chen had opened the door and came in.


    "Xiao an... Why don''t you say it here? I don''t answer your phone."


    "I... I have something." Yun''an holding a pen, his heart tightened, he felt crazy, since Li Chen admitted that he was Gu Yuanan, he never doubted.


    Li Chen has too many shadows of Gu Yuan''an, his behavior habits, some familiar little moves, and his meticulous care for him, all of which make him feel familiar. They all avoid Li Chen and don''t talk about Li Chen''s things. He is grateful for his lover''s return and occasionally mentions the previous things, but Li Chen doesn''t like it at all. He is not a person who likes memories.


    Therefore, yun''an avoided the past.


    But recently, he began to suspect inexplicably that Li Chen was really Gu Yuanan?


    When he didn''t know that Li Chen was Gu Yuanan, he had deeply loved Li Chen, but he always felt that he had betrayed Gu Yuanan, so he always felt that it would be better if they were alone.


    However, if Li Chen just followed his heart and deceived him.


    Isn''t he Gu Yuanan?


    If he is Gu Yuanan, why... Does he want to do that?


    He heard Li Chen''s phone call.


    Yun''an deliberately put the pen in front of him, but he was nervous. What if he couldn''t recognize the pen?


    "Why is this pen here?" Li Chen smiled, took the pen in his hand, put it in the palm of his hand, and looked up at yun''an. Yun''an tried to smile naturally, "I asked Qianshu for it. Your family didn''t know you were still alive, and I wanted... To get some of your things."


    He didn''t tell Qianshu that Li Chen was his eldest brother.


    Li Chen wants to live a new life. Now his family is also calm. He doesn''t want to investigate the past, nor does he want to make his brothers unhappy. Yun''an respects his ideas.


    "Do you remember the pen?"


    "Remember, you sent it, of course." Li Chen looked at the pen and sighed, "xiao''an, if you have anything to say, just tell me, don''t hide from me, OK?"


    Yun''an felt extremely uncomfortable and felt hateful. Shouldn''t he doubt Li Chen?


    "I... you... Are you really brother Gu?"


    "Of course."


    "Then why did you... Destroy the ghost town? Isn''t that your home? I heard you on the phone. If you were brother Gu, how could you be cruel to your family?"


    Li Chen was stunned, and the atmosphere was horribly silent. He slowly put down his pen, and his voice condensed, "so you suspect that I lied to you. I''m not Gu Yuanan?"


    "I... yes!"


    Li Chen seemed annoyed and helpless, "xiao''an, why don''t you... Ask me directly?"


    "I dare not." Yun''an struggled in his heart, "I''m so happy these days. I don''t want to lose all this. I''m afraid that if I ask you, you''ll scold me and say I don''t trust you. But I really don''t understand. Why should you hide what you tell your family to live and everyone is happy? The ghost city is calm now. If you live, everyone must be very happy."


    "Li Chen died because of me, and... ANN, I have my own consideration."


    "OK, you can''t tell your family that you''re alive, so why deal with them? They also have nurturing grace for you."


    "I didn''t deal with them." Gu Yuanan was almost angry and laughed, "how can you miss me so much?"


    "You gave me sleeping pills and called secretly without telling me. I heard you."


    "I gave you sleeping pills. You didn''t sleep well. Where did you think of it?"


    Yun''an blushed. Recently, in order to adopt children, he was still doing test tube babies. They discussed and argued that he did have a little insomnia, and it was not easy to fall asleep. He had to get up and go to work in the morning.


    "Who is the person on the phone? Why do you say you have broken up with Gu Jia? You don''t care how to deal with Gu Jia. Instead, you will help."


    "The phone call was made by Li Chen''s eldest brother. He wants revenge. He also knows that I exchanged identities with Li Chen. It''s just a little complicated. I just want to talk to him, not really deal with my family. You have to believe me." Li Chen said softly, "Li can is not an impulsive person. He deliberately shows his flaws to me. There must be a reason. I have always shown a gesture of breaking up with the ghost city in front of him. This scene can''t be stopped. Xiao''an, if there is anything in the future, you must talk to me first."


    Yun''an gritted his teeth and nervously grabbed his hand. "Are you in danger?"


    "No."


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Li Chen promised, "I can''t bear to die with you."


    "Just tell the Gu family that Li can is behind the scenes. Don''t risk yourself. You''re just a jewelry designer now. Don''t be brave."


    "Now I know I''m worried, and I doubt I''m your man."


    "I don''t have it. You scared me." Yun''an kicked him, "how dare you call me?"


    "The wicked complain first!" Li Chen grabbed his ankle, leaned over and hugged him, "xiao''an, I want to give you a stable life, and I also want the ghost city to wash all industries as soon as possible, so I must know who is behind the scenes, otherwise, the symptoms are not the root cause, don''t worry about me, there will be no accident."


    "You always worry me." Yun''an flushed his eyes and grabbed his shoulder. "I''m just too afraid of losing you again. I''ve lived that kind of life once, and I can''t hold it again."


    Li Chen was in pain and hugged him, "don''t worry, there will be no next time, I promise!"


    "Don''t lie to me."


    "Well, I love you!" He kissed yun''an''s ear sideways. "Let''s go home."


    *


    Today, I updated the first three chapters incorrectly. See you tomorrow. Today''s chapters are all long, 5k5.

 Chapter 2499

    Three days passed quickly.


    calm and tranquil.


    Rose castle.


    Yeling goes to work every day, works normally, and doesn''t work overtime. He lives on two points and one line. He is a very quiet person. Basically, in addition to going to special situations, Ag headquarters is Rosary castle. If you want Yeling to go shopping, Shen Qianshu thought to himself, it may be useless to tease him in three sets of interesting clothes.


    He doesn''t like going out.


    When ye Chu first came to land, she was a little girl who loved to go out and play. Now she also became reluctant to go out and liked to play with people she knew. It was not easy to make intimate friends. Ye Tingyun talked with Feng Huai these days and didn''t care about her. At the beginning of the night, she went to play with children''s paintings. The whole rose castle was warm and happy.


    Spring returns to the earth, the weather turns warm, and flowers are in full bloom in the rose castle. As a delicate boy, children''s paintings recuperate and get bored, so he learns flower art with Yechu and tosses the garden of rose castle for several times. Shen Qianshu favors them with one eye closed, but asks gardeners to buy more flowers to spoil them. Feng Huai looks at children''s paintings and Yechu playing in the garden and is very sad.


    "I think Mengxi and I can do the same. It''s a very happy thing to get married and have a lovely child. I can watch her play with her children."


    If ye Tingyun hadn''t been a classmate for many years, he also took care of each other when studying abroad. When starting a business, he also borrowed a sum of money, confiscated even the interest, and didn''t want his shares. He really didn''t want to care about him at all.


    As his elder brother said, I really don''t know what this sour scholar is thinking.


    "I have told you that Lu Mengxi was the culprit for your father who is still in prison. She framed your family. She didn''t really love you, but deliberately approached you. Your cousin''s marriage was also planned and intervened by her. You are just her pedals. Why can''t you listen?" Ye Tingyun held his glasses.


    Friends are too bad, but also very tired.


    You can''t ignore it!


    There''s nothing wrong with people. Except being stubborn and a scholar, it''s friends who are righteous and treat people well. He really can''t let go.


    "I don''t believe it." Feng Huai said, "she must have true feelings for me. We have known each other for a year and communicated for half a year, and there is a certain emotional foundation. She is so kind that she won''t do such a terrible thing. Tingyun, do you have a grudge against her, why do you slander her?"


    "Which garlic of her do I have a grudge against her?" Ye Tingyun said, "lumengxi once made some news with my sister-in-law, do you know?"


    "What news?"


    Ye Tingyun, "go to Baidu yourself, so as not to say that I deliberately speak ill of her."


    Feng Huai opened the web page doubtfully and searched for lumengxi and Shen Qianshu. She searched Shen Qianshu alone, which might not be about lumengxi. When they were searched together, the amount of information came out.


    In the past, some news was recorded at that time, including the gambling stone competition, and even the fact that Lu Mengxi and Lu Mengyun may be behind Shen Lin''s plagiarism, which is clear.


    Feng Huai turned pale. "How could it?"


    "She''s only acting in front of you. She''s also secretly in love with my brother and hopes to marry him."


    Feng Huai turned off his cell phone irresistibly.


    Ye Tingyun said, "it''s not so difficult to accept that a woman doesn''t love you. Feng Huai, don''t waste your precious time on her. You have a great life."


    "Why?"


    "Some people hurt others without any reason." Ye Tingyun said faintly, "did he mention anyone when he was with you, or did you see any strangers around her?"


    Feng Huai fell into his mood. For a while, he shook his head and said, "we date once a week. Usually, my research room is very busy, and she is also very busy."


    "You are so big a person, can you be so confused when falling in love? What kind of love is it when you meet once a week?"


    Feng Huai was at a loss. "Many people fall in love like this. Everyone is very busy."


    "All right." Ye Tingyun didn''t retort, "what strange thing happened to you?"


    Feng Huai was absent-minded. "I don''t know. I shouldn''t have."


    "Feng Huai, this matter is very important. You must seriously think about it. It''s very important to you and us. If you don''t remember, your father is really framed and can''t find evidence. He wants to get through the bottom of the prison."


    Feng Huai was a little flustered. "I''ll think seriously. Don''t rush me, I''ll think carefully."


    But for a moment, he really couldn''t think of anything suspicious.


    Shen Qianshu''s appetite is not very good recently, and she is suspected to be pregnant, but she is not sure. She bought a pregnancy test stick to try it. Yeling is looking forward to the results.


    He worked so hard, should there be a little princess?


    "How''s it going?"


    Shen Qianshu shook his head expressionless, "I''m not pregnant."


    Yeling did not hide her disappointment at all.


    Shen Qianshu grinded his teeth. "Slag, what do you mean by your disappointed expression?"

 Chapter 2500

    Yeling was silent for a moment. He really wanted the little princess, but if he didn''t conceive, he wouldn''t really put it in his heart, "are you angry?"


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu angrily rushed forward, very annoyed, Yeling had to take her hand, "or... No birth?"


    "You are very changeable."


    "If you don''t like it, forget it." Yeling doesn''t have to have a little princess. For him, it doesn''t matter whether he has the best or not. Anyway, there are children''s paintings.


    Shen Qianshu asked, "really?"


    Yeling hesitated for three seconds, "HMM."


    "...." Shen Qianshu thought, the man''s heart is deep in the sea. A while ago, he changed ways to coax her. He didn''t want it for a while, and now he is willing to let go.


    Really... The little princess is not so high.


    "You have a psychological preparation, I''m not very pregnant."


    "I know." He had known this for a long time. Shen Qianshu had a detailed physical examination every year. The doctor mentioned to him that it was not easy to get pregnant, not that he could not get pregnant.


    "Just know."


    He kept saying that she had no pressure, but she hated her daughter inexplicably.


    Although the daughter doesn''t know where to wait for reincarnation.


    Zhong ran up, "Dashao, the investigation of the Feng family''s case is beginning."


    Yeling''s eyes sank, "go!"


    Without saying a word, he took Zhong ran and left. Shen Qianshu spread his hands. Ye Tingyun saw that they were in such a hurry and was a little worried, "what happened?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "the Feng family''s case has a clue."


    Feng Huai''s eyes lit up, "will my father be released?"


    "Having eyebrows and eyes doesn''t mean there is evidence. You''d better think about whether there is anything suspicious about lumengxi."


    Feng Huai''s eyes slowly darkened.


    Safe house.


    It''s the fourth day.


    Mu yuan dozed off bored. It was Hu Yang''s turn and Cai Zhou''s turn. The rest of the people were taking a rest. Mu yuan began to draw bored. While paying attention to the monitoring screen, the technician leaned close to him and asked curiously, "major, you are so versatile and you paint so well."


    "That''s necessary." Mu Yuan Xiao Peng se.


    Technician, "then draw a portrait for me."


    Hu Yang interrupted, "it''s not faster to take a picture with your mobile phone."


    "The painting is more textural."


    Mu Yuan said, "OK, sit down and I''ll draw for you."


    Hu Yang frowned, "major, something''s wrong."


    Hu Yang, Cai Zhou, Mu yuan, and the technician looked at the monitor at the same time. At the end of the road, there was an express in a red vest, who delivered the express to the door. There were many cars coming and going on this road, and there were too many people, and cars could not enter. Because it was the old city, they were all low-rise houses. The transformation had not been completed, and the house number was particularly chaotic. If there was express delivery, they would directly stop on the square in front of them and call someone to get it, There are countless Express items on the square every day, and never a courier will express them in.


    The technician turned the picture and lifted an aircraft into the air, aiming at the courier. He was wearing a cap, and there was a blue box behind the little sheep.


    The little sheep stopped at their door. The courier seemed to be looking for the door number and looked at it for a moment. He looks like a normal courier. The technician photographed a side face. He never looked up and couldn''t see his face. The house number seemed to be found. He took out a small square object, which was not big or small. The courier walked to the door.


    Mu Yuan then heard the doorbell.


    Mu Yuan said in a deep voice, "call everyone up!"


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2501

    Chen Donglai, Wei Cheng and Jiang Chenggang were called up not long after they slept. They were fully armed. Mu Yuanbi made a gesture. They found their positions and stood well. Three guns were aimed at the door. The doorbell rang persistently three times, and the room was quiet. No one answered. Cai Zhou guarded the door of lumengxi. As soon as he opened the door, Cai Zhou pointed the muzzle of his gun at her head.


    Cai Zhou silently compared a gesture, don''t make a sound.


    The doorbell kept ringing, and lumengxi was confused. There was no sound in the room. The courier at the door took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "is anyone at home? I''m at your door, and there''s no one in your house. No one answered the doorbell. Isn''t it 498? Oh, oh, I sent it wrong, wait a minute."


    The courier seemed to scold something, and rode away on a little sheep. The technician said, "he left, and the courier also sent him away."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Mu yuan turned back and ordered, "follow him all the way."


    "Understand!"


    The aircraft is very secretive, which is almost impossible to find. For example, small flying insects have been flying in mid air, and the speed is very fast, with a monitoring range of two kilometers.


    The people unloaded their arms, and Cai Zhou also put away his guns and signaled Lu Mengxi to go back.


    Lumengxi himself was scared.


    "No one really came to kill me?"


    "If we want to die, we will die first. What are you afraid of? Go in!" Cai Zhou said coldly that Lu Mengxi was the goal of the mission and must live. Her life was above everyone.


    Lumengxi entered the door.


    The picture monitored that the courier was delivering it to another family 300 meters away. A little girl came out to take the express, and the courier left in another direction.


    The technician turned to satellite monitoring and followed the courier all the way.


    Chen Donglai asked, "major, can you trust your international friend?"


    "Trusted."


    "Don''t be too busy. Maybe you really sent the wrong door. This area is being renovated, and the house numbers are a little messy. Major, who is the head of the house?"


    Mu yuan, "I don''t know."


    A very important question suddenly occurred to him.


    Mu yuan hurriedly called Jack, "your safe house, do you rent it?"


    "Bought it."


    "Who is the head of household?" Mu yuan suddenly had an ominous premonition.


    "You!" Jack said.


    Mu yuan was furious, "why didn''t you say it earlier!!!"


    "You didn''t ask... Out..." before Jack finished speaking, Mu yuan hung up the phone, "everyone ready, evacuate immediately!"


    Jack at the Hawaii base was confused. He knew that Mu yuan might be busy and didn''t call back. Didn''t he tell Mu yuan about this? He needed a safe house. It was inconvenient to rent a house. It was cumbersome for foreigners in city a to buy a house. He simply bought it in Mu yuan''s name. At that time, there was no purchase restriction, and local people in Mu yuan could buy a house.


    He also told Mu yuan about this matter, but at that time, it was said that I bought you a house in city A. he thought that Mu yuan knew that when he wanted to use the safe house, Jack didn''t expect that he would use the safe house to hide in city a, because that was his base camp.


    Jack thought for a moment. Mu yuan was angry just now, and the situation might be a little serious. He was very worried. He immediately called Yeling. Mu yuan was evacuating, and he had not had time to talk to Yeling. Yeling wanted to blow up as soon as he heard that the safe house was bought by Jack in Mu yuan''s name.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shenkeng!!!!

 Chapter 2502

    Yeling really didn''t want to scold, but he couldn''t help it. "Your brain is bad. You buy a house in his name. Are you afraid that others won''t know that you two have an affair?"


    Jack sneered, "I bought it in his name, and there is no trace of me in the house. It''s just a safe house, which can be shared. It doesn''t matter whose name I buy it. Even if I''m photographed entering and leaving the safe house, I can say it''s a friendly cooperative lease between the two sides. How can I expect that you will be killed by your own people in city a so picky, and you also need my safe house to provide cover."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Ye Ling took a deep breath and hung up the phone. He was angry, but he couldn''t refute.


    Jack is also very angry. The handling style of the two sides is obviously very different. For Jack, there is not only cover, but also rest in the safe house. Moreover, in his base camp, he never needs to use the safe house to cover.


    If an important hostage needs protection, he can send his own team and directly use the prison and the detention center of the headquarters to take care of it. Where does he need to go to the safe house.


    What if Xiaoyuan is harmed by such a small detail?


    Yeling went directly to the housing authority to check Mu yuan''s asset records. Mu yuan has 89 houses in city A.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "Has anyone checked the asset records of major Mu yuan recently?"


    "Yes, two people checked it, both two days ago."


    Yeling said faintly, "can you find the person to check?"


    "I''ll check the monitoring."


    While Ye Ling was waiting for the news, he took a close look at Mu yuan''s real estate. There were 60 sets of Mu yuan''s real estate that Xie Jinghuan bought for him in the year he turned 18. All of them were high-end residential school district houses, typical investments.


    There are both new and old urban areas. The house Jack bought covers an area of 300 square meters, which is also inconspicuous in Mu yuan''s real estate. Although the lot is short and small, it is an old small foreign-style house, which belongs to a protected building. They live in many local people. The reason why they haven''t been demolished is that the developers can''t afford to demolish them. Recently, they are in the process of reconstruction. They want to build all of them into small Western-style houses.


    The government paid to build blocks and infrastructure, because house prices have doubled several times. Just because it''s not very conspicuous and seems to be an investment, will someone test the door on the fourth day?


    It is estimated that it will take time for mu yuan to leave these properties one by one.


    "I caught a surveillance, like a woman, and I''ve sent it to you."


    "OK!" After Yeling got the monitoring, he immediately handed it to Zhong ran, "check the people in the picture."


    The technician first checked the safety of the ground and whether there was an ambush. After finding that everything was calm, he thought about it and said, "major, the courier has left and hasn''t arrived at the destination. There are so many houses in your house, most of them are rented, and we didn''t answer the door. Checking the water and electricity can''t find anything. Maybe it''s renting, but no one is home."


    "Just in case!" Mu Yuan said, this pit goods, unexpectedly use his name to buy a house, also don''t say!! Mu yuan ordered his teammates to evacuate in an orderly manner, and then was looking for a safe place. The real estate under his name must not be used as a safe house. The real estate bureau will know as soon as it checks.


    Now the dilemma is how to find a safe point.


    Yeling sent a message to provide him with a new safety point. He can directly take people there. He just needs to hide for another day. The Feng family''s case will come to an end the day after tomorrow. It''s best to get lumengxi''s confession.


    Mu yuan, "I see!"

 Chapter 2503

    Muyuan and others withdrew from the safe house in an orderly manner. The technicians were paying attention to monitoring and safety issues all the way, and wore masks to drive. Lu Mengxi sat in the back seat, and the party left the basement.


    The two cars walked separately and circled the city. One of them circled outside the city and then came back. It was confirmed that no one was following, so they went to the address sent by Yeling.


    Less than half an hour after they set out, several people came to the safe house and knocked on the door pretending to be the property. The technician said, "major, you are still quick to react. You were found walking half an hour late."


    Hu Yang said, "major, how many houses do you have?"


    "I don''t know, about a hundred sets."


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    "Sleeping trough!"


    Mu yuan waved, "when you get married, one person will give you a set!"


    Populus euphratica, "..."


    Technician "..."


    Chen Donglai, "the moat is inhuman!"


    Chen Donglai, "fortunately, major, you have many houses. They checked them one by one and found them here today."


    Jiang Cheng, "major, foreign friends, why do you buy a house in your name?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    This is a magical question.


    How to answer?


    Weicheng said, "yes, it''s still a not cheap house. The lot is in the protected area. It''s all old houses, and the developers can''t afford to tear them down. At least 18 in case it''s flat, is it 300 flat?"


    Mu yuan, "... So expensive? Where did he get so much money?"


    He can''t get a loan for so many houses, so he must buy them in full. This suddenly overturned Jack''s impression of getting a dead salary, and even bought him a house of tens of millions?


    Everyone was gossip, "major, you look confused. You should not know that this house is yours, so... What friendship? Buy you such an expensive house?"


    Cai Zhou, "..."


    Mu yuan''s face was expressionless, "help."


    "Oh..."


    "Why didn''t I meet such a person with a lot of money?"


    Mu yuan was very responsible in his heart. He roast that Jack didn''t give him anything valuable. It was just a roast. He never cared. When a real house was put in front of him, he felt hot again.


    I know after breaking up.


    This is very embarrassing!!


    How did he justify roast''s stinginess in the past?


    How to do it!!


    Major Mu yuan''s heart is quite heavy.


    I couldn''t help sending a message to Jack.


    Mu yuan: why didn''t you tell me you bought a house.


    Jack: I said.


    Mu yuan: when did you say that!


    Jack: I told you before I bought it and asked for your ID card.


    Mu yuan dug into his deep memory. He and Jack remembered every bit of it very clearly and never forgot it. They met in city a and played a little crazy at night. He didn''t get up at all the next day. Jack said to take his ID card out to do something. He nodded vaguely. As a result, he slept until noon and didn''t sleep well.


    He was in a trance. When Jack came back, he was still sleeping and didn''t want to get up at all. Jack said a word when he came back.


    I bought a suite in your name.


    Mu yuan heard it in his left ear and heard it in his right ear.


    The house was not a rarity for him, so he turned around and forgot.


    Mu yuannu: can''t you make it clear? In that state, how can I listen to you carefully.


    Jack: OK, my fault, quietly.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    How can I lose my temper if you admit your mistake so quickly?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2504

    The new safe house is near the sea. The transportation is convenient, but it is very quiet. There are no residents around. It is quiet. The custody of lumengxi will be much more strict. You can''t let the original infrared surround it, because the new safe house is not a safe house, but a foothold. It''s not so good equipment. Cai Zhou and Hu Yang, Wei Cheng and Jiang Cheng are divided into two groups to watch lumengxi in turn.


    The technician set up several computers temporarily and connected the satellite signal. Mu yuan disliked the safe house, but there was no food in it. He and Chen Dong came to the supermarket and bought a lot of food, all of which were instant noodles, chocolates and compressed biscuits. Don''t count on the food. Instant noodles are still possible one day.


    "The original safe house is still comfortable."


    Mu yuan also feels the same.


    As soon as he came back, Mu yuan called lumengxi down, and then gave her a stack of information, and asked someone to open a recording, "the Feng family''s contraband case is almost concluded. Whether you admit it or not, the prosecution can accuse you, because the evidence is conclusive. You slandered the Feng family and used your relationship in Ma Lai to tamper with the Feng family''s items. Do you plead guilty?"


    Lumengxi said coldly, "I don''t recognize it."


    "Some crimes, whether you admit them or not, are a foregone conclusion." Mu Yuan said, "I''m not a professional interrogator, and I won''t pretend to be a snake. I''ll ask you if you are willing to cooperate with our investigation. If you are willing to cooperate and turn into a tainted witness, I can fight for a probation for you."


    Probation?


    Lumengxi sneered, "you don''t have enough evidence at all."


    "From how you framed Mr. Feng, how to operate this matter, how to contact the middleman, all things have evidence, not to mention, even if there is no witness, I will find a witness for you. If you don''t turn the Stain Witness, you can''t run away with 15 years'' imprisonment. Do you think the Feng family is so easy to offend?"


    "How many people stand behind the ghost town in order that the ghost town can provide a steady stream of funds for a project. All in terms of limited channels and resources, the smuggling of the ghost town has been granted amnesty. So many people endorse and guarantee the ghost town. You are not against one. If you say it or not, it''s up to you. I won''t force you. Just think about it clearly. Do you want to spend a good time in prison? If Yeling sits in front of you today, he doesn''t With my good patience. "


    Chen Donglai said, "Miss Lu, our major said fifteen years is not enough. This case will not be tried in public. How many years will it be sentenced? In fact, we the final say. You will be sentenced to life imprisonment for minutes."


    "Keep a low profile!" All the members shouted.


    The technician weakly reminded, "there is a recording."


    Don''t be too rampant.


    But what Chen Dong said was actually the truth. Lu Mengxi didn''t decide how many years he was sentenced.


    "I don''t care who''s behind you or who you want to protect. He can''t protect you. If you have backbone, you''ll always bite to death and don''t say it. I''ll look up at you." Mu yuan did not deliberately use provocation to calmly state the facts.


    Lumengxi was a little flustered.


    Will the sentence be so high?


    impossible.


    The technician said, "the man behind you is going to kill you. You won''t expect him to get you. Besides... He may be in trouble."


    Mu Yuan said, "explain the truth to you one by one. It''s your business to listen or not. You think carefully. No one will harm you, and we disdain to cheat a girl."

 Chapter 2505

    Mu Yuan said, "explain the truth to you one by one. It''s your business to listen or not. You think carefully. No one will harm you, and we disdain to cheat a girl."


    He snapped his fingers. "Well, the trial is over. Miss Lu needs time to figure it out."


    Mu yuan, as he said, didn''t force lumengxi to say anything. His attitude didn''t matter. Instead, Lu Mengxi was a little flustered, and she couldn''t believe Mu yuan.


    I can''t believe the deputy bureau will kill her.


    She kept awake for fear of taking a wrong step and being doomed.


    Chen Donglai asked, "can she say?"


    "How scared she is." Jiang Cheng said, "I think she''s also scared."


    "She''s not scared."


    "The night bureau is too stubborn. If you are willing to contribute to his beauty, maybe Lu Mengxi spoke up and clamored to see the director at the beginning."


    Mu yuan laughed and gushed, "how dare you say!"


    "He can''t hear it again." Hu Yang asked, "delete this recording, you know?"


    "Oh." The technician silently spread his hand, "bullying the soft and fearing the hard."


    Lumengxi tossed and turned alone. His mood was very complicated. Did he say it or not?


    Ye Ling was not in a hurry. The Feng family''s case was investigated and collected evidence in many ways. Because it received the highest attention, no one dared to interfere with it. The investigation was soon completed, and the facts proved that it was planted by lumengxi.


    The whole chain of evidence is sufficient. Even if Lu Mengxi doesn''t admit it, the prosecution can accuse her.


    The truth has come to light.


    Feng Huai was also safe. When he saw the result, people were a little silly. It was really lumengxi who did it. He didn''t understand that all the sweet words of this half year were a dream?


    Why are you so cruel to him?


    Ye Tingyun said, "the fact is the fact. You should believe it. This matter is over, and you should live a good life. Don''t think of her anymore."


    "Where is she?"


    "It has been controlled." Ye Tingyun said faintly, "you still don''t remember anything special?"


    Feng Huai shook his head and suddenly said, "I think of a name. Once when we were together, she answered a phone and became very hurried. She also shouted a person''s name on the phone, like a quarrel. Later, she said it was a business matter, but I saw that she handled business matters and rarely became angry, and I didn''t know whether it counted."


    "What''s your name?"


    "Li can." Feng Huai said, "I remember she mentioned it twice."


    "OK, I see."


    Ye Tingyun got up to send Feng Huai out. Feng Huai was a little embarrassed, "sorry, I''m so old, I have to bother you with these things."


    "A friend is forever. You don''t need to thank him. Have a snack in the future. Don''t be cheated."


    Feng Huai said, "No."


    After this time, he was desperate for love.


    Someone specially sent Feng Huai away.


    Ye Tingyun immediately told Ye Ling.


    "Who are you talking about, Li can?"


    "Yes, Feng Huai said. Lu Mengxi mentioned it twice."


    Zhong ran and ye Tingyun looked at each other, and ye Tingyun asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong ran said, "Li can is a director of our bureau. He is still very young, honest and competent. He has always been a bony cadre. We have entrusted him with many things. He will never let us down. How could it be Li can? Did he hear wrong?"


    "Check him."


    "Yes!"


    Ye Tingyun said, "is it the director?"


    "The director of our bureau is not an ordinary director. In terms of official position, when you go to a second tier city, the mayor will invite you to dinner." Zhong ran said, "I always thought the two deputy bureaus were more suspected of having a lot of power."


    Ye Ling said, "it''s not ruled out. Check Li can, and by the way, find out who he has a good relationship with and is close to."


    "He has a good relationship with the deputy bureau of Cheng Jiaming, who recommended him at the beginning." Zhong ran knows more about human relations than Ye Ling.


    Li can is 29 years old this year. Among the four directors, he is very excellent and reliable. He has never done anything wrong. The most important thing is that he is good at dancing with long sleeves, has exquisite appearance, and has excellent interpersonal relationships. He can get along well with most people in the Bureau.


    *


    Once again, I want to thank life for its red envelope support. I originally wanted to add more in return, but I thought that the 19th was also explosive. I originally planned to add 3W, but now it will be added to 40000, or 5W. I try to save the manuscript, Moda!

 Chapter 2506

    Yeling called Zhong ran over and whispered a few words. Zhong ran stared round his eyes, "big boy, this is not... It''s against the rules, isn''t it?"


    "Go, don''t really hurt her."


    "This..." Zhong ran obeyed.


    Before noon, there was a big news on the Internet. Once a popular female star lumengyun attempted suicide and was sent to the hospital. A female star who had been angry for a long time and had attempted murder broke out such news, which was easy to cause a sensation, and the Lu family sent her to the hospital without hiding.


    This matter soon became a hot spot.


    Lu Mengyun''s state is far from that of a few years ago. She escaped from prison and was released after half a year. Her life is ruined. Even if Lu Jiacai is generous and the audience doesn''t pay, no one gave her a second chance to stand up again. During this period, she was sent abroad by Lu Mengxi for further study to avoid the prying eyes of domestic reporters.


    I wanted to wait for things to subside before she started again. Even if she was not an actor, she would have a skill and be able to live a good life. The explosion of attempted suicide was the biggest exposure after her attempted murder.


    Rumors from all aspects poured into lumengyun, and for a time became the object of discussion on the whole network. Everyone was discussing whether to give her a second chance if the attempted killer really repented.


    Another person said that the country is easy to change, and its nature is difficult to change. It should not give a second chance, etc.


    A safe house by the sea.


    Because the network was disconnected and the mobile phone was confiscated, Lu Mengxi didn''t know the news, but mu yuan told her. Mu yuan showed her the online news. Lu Mengxi''s hands trembled, "it''s impossible. Xiao Yun won''t commit suicide. Her state has recovered."


    "Then I don''t know."


    "I don''t believe it. I want to go home. If you let me out, I want to go home."


    "That''s no good. You''re an important witness. You can''t step out of our sight without permission." Mu yuan was particularly ruthless. No matter how bad lumengxi was, she was also a good sister who loved her sister.


    Lu Mengyun has always been very indulgent.


    "Major Mu yuan, I beg you, let me go home."


    "Lumengyun was found in time, and has been sent to the hospital for treatment. The person is all right. You can''t help going to the hospital at the moment. It''s better for you to think about who wants lumengyun''s life." Mu yuan smiled faintly, "Lu Mengyun has no strength to bind chickens. If I kill her, I promise she will die quietly within two minutes, and there will be no suicide attempt. Can I understand her injury as a warning to you?"


    Lumengxi was stunned. Was it a warning from the deputy bureau?


    Mu yuan frowned, "do you understand?"


    Lumengxi''s eyes sank. "You talk so much. Who knows if you''re throwing the pot? How can I know who did it and whether you did it?"


    "I mu yuan never embarrass women. It''s too late to cherish them. I can''t make trouble for a woman who has no strength to bind chickens in order to ask you for a confession." Mu Yuan said lightly, "my Mu family''s hundred year reputation and upbringing are engraved in my bones. I can''t do such a thing, just as you have been in the safe house for nearly five days, I have always treated you with courtesy."


    Mu yuan thought, I can''t do it, but what others do has nothing to do with me.


    Lumengxi clenched her teeth and struggled hard. She was not a stupid person, and she could see Mu yuan''s character. He really didn''t look like a unscrupulous person who wouldn''t involve the innocent.


    Is it the deputy bureau?


    *


    Little fairies, tmall, the published book of sky high price baby, has already been available. You can buy it. Weibo also has a link. This is the first volume, and the second volume needs to wait a little longer!!

 Chapter 2507

    Lumengxi was in a panic, but there was nothing he could do.


    She was trapped here and couldn''t go out or fight out. Facing the heavily armed special forces, she didn''t know how to fight. Lu Mengxi put down her pride and almost begged, "if you let me call, I''ll cooperate with you."


    Mu yuanlue thought slightly for a moment, "give her the phone."


    The technician nodded and gave Lu Mengxi''s mobile phone to her, "it can only talk for 18 seconds."


    "Good!"


    The technician was ready to intercept the signal, and Lu Mengxi couldn''t avoid them. He called her mother, "Mom, how''s Xiao Yun?"


    "Where have you been and when will you come back? Xiao Yun doesn''t know how. Fortunately, the rescue was timely and scared us to death. Mengxi, you are in my son. When will you come back?"


    Lumengxi''s heart clicked. As expected, lumengyun had an accident. She also had a little luck. Unexpectedly, this phone call made her unable to take chances any more.


    Lumengyun really had an accident.


    Someone attacked her sister.


    The technician reminded Lu Mengxi that it was time to hang up. Lu Mengxi glanced at the number of seconds, "Mom, I''ll go home soon. You and Xiao Yun say, you must pay attention to safety these days, and so do you!"


    Hu Yang grabbed the phone and hung up.


    Signal interruption.


    Lumengxi looked at the phone in a trance.


    Mu Yuan said lightly, "I have satisfied you, and you should cooperate. Be honest."


    Lumengxi smiled bitterly, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you."


    The technician turned on the recording and video. Lu Mengxi was about to speak, and Mu Yuan made her swear first.


    Lumengxi was silent for a moment and silently looked at Mu yuan. Mu yuan stood up, "in case you die unfortunately, this video will become my murder and torture. Where can I reason?"


    "I''m lumengxi, with ID number XXXXX. I swear that the next words are my voluntary confession, which is true and effective. I don''t hide the facts I know. I can testify in court, and I haven''t been beaten into a confession. Major Mu yuan, is it OK?"


    Mu yuan smiled, "OK, who ordered everything you did?"


    Lumengxi slightly closed his eyes, had already thought out a set of words, and also left a way for himself, "Li can!"


    "Who is Li can?"


    "Li can, a 29 year old from city a, is the director of the special intelligence bureau."


    Mu yuan frowned slightly and looked at Chen Donglai. Chen Donglai checked on the intranet, "major, there is Li can."


    "Take the picture and ask her to confess."


    "Yes!" The technician printed out the photos of three directors and several idle special agents, a total of ten people, and gave them to lumengxi to identify one by one. Lumengxi pointed to Li can''s photo, "it''s him."


    The technician nodded. Mu yuan glanced at Li can''s information and was a little confused. He was not familiar with Li can and had not cooperated with him. Hu Yang said, "I cooperated once. I am a very cheerful and smart person."


    Mu yuan nodded, "Li can instigated the framing of the Feng family?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why?"


    Lumengxi smiled, "major, there are so many jobs. Everyone wants to drag Yeling to his top. How can there be so many? Why?"


    Mu yuan sneered, "do you think I''m a fool? Li can has almost no foundation except for the contacts he has established over the years. Even if he pulls down Yeling, the position of the director can''t be transferred to him, and there are three deputy bureaus above. You think it''s so easy to promote in the system, then everyone will pull down the people at the top."

 Chapter 2508

    Lumengxi said, "I don''t know. I''ll do what I''m told."


    "Oh, then why do you obey orders? What is the relationship between you and Li can? Li can wants to pull Ye Ling down. I can understand. How do you know Li can and how does he instruct you?" Mu yuan asked.


    Lumengxi seemed to recall something. A moment later, "In the first half of last year, Li can found me and told me Shen Qianshu''s identity, as well as Ye Ling''s identity. My relieved mood collapsed instantly. What is Shen Qianshu''s identity, the daughter of the ghost city, and who is Ye Ling, the special director? Why would he rather gamble on his future than choose Shen Qianshu? I''m so unbearable that he would rather choose a Mafia daughter than me..."


    "Don''t think highly of yourself. What''s your identity, who Yeling chooses, what''s Yeling''s business, and how innocent your background is. You are Mr. Yuan''s representative in Asia. I don''t need to list Mr. Yuan''s criminal record for you. In terms of identity, what''s the difference between you and Shen Qianshu? You read too much, and your brain is stupid." Mu yuan treated her impolitely.


    Cai Zhou coughed.


    Chen Dong said, "major, calm down."


    This is a trial!


    Sinners become sinners because their magical brain circuits are different from ordinary normal people.


    Lumengxi was not angry. "Yes, I went astray for a while. I was fooled by Li can, and I went wrong step by step. I kept doing things for him later. I just wanted Yeling to regret it. I had an engagement with him originally. If he performed honestly, nothing would happen, and I would even be his wife''s help."


    "Oh, if I remember correctly, old lady Ye led the line to want you to marry Ye Ling for your marriage. But it has been said that Ye Ling is ill, eccentric and ugly, and you don''t care about it. I clearly remember hearing you say that Ye Ling is not as good as Li Zhiyuan one year. At least you don''t care about marriage because you know the root and bottom, and you want to pursue your own happiness. This is what you said yourself, yourself My face is swollen. Are you happy? " Mu yuan thought that for the first time, he and a creature like a girl felt unable to communicate.


    "That''s a rumor from the outside world, which is not true. Since I saw him, I''ve been willing to fulfill my engagement."


    "The Qing Dynasty has been dead for more than 100 years. Elder sister, it is now a free marriage contract. You have been immersed in capital imperialist countries for so many years, but you are still so feudal. I didn''t expect that you are still a feudal guardian in your bones."


    "Cough, cough, major..." Chen Donglai has a headache and is biased!


    Mu yuan took a deep breath, "well, even if you hate because of love, you want to see Yeling regret, then why do you find the Feng family?"


    "The smuggling mode of the ghost town is a bit like pyramid selling. He is the general agent, and the following is a dealer of the Feng family. In addition, the Feng family''s anti-dumping to major businesses. The people in the ghost town are not easy to contact, and Shen Qianshu will be on guard against me. Starting from the Feng family is the simplest, which is Li can''s advice to me. As long as the Feng family falls, the ghost town pleads guilty, and the relationship between Yeling and the ghost town is announced, his black hat will not be preserved." Lumengxi said faintly.


    Mu yuan was too lazy to turn his eyes. "You are naive. Your IQ can only be cannon fodder and a gunman. If you have more than one, you look up to you. How did you frame the Feng family?"


    ¡­¡­


    This trial lasted for nearly two hours and was broadcast to the spy in real time. In addition to Yeling, general mu, General Yang, and several high-ranking dignitaries were listening to this trial.


    One of the bigwigs also glanced at Yeling. The meaning was obvious, peach blossom debt?


    Such a face will indeed cause peach blossom debt.


    Yeling has no feeling at all.


    Li can has been controlled.


    Mu yuan''s interrogation also unearthed a lot of things. It''s better to say that lumengxi invaded the laboratory through Feng Huai. Li can also helped Li Ze escape. Li can helped with his passport, money and asset transfer.


    Even the third party that Li Ze sold the data was helped by Li can.


    Hearing that the big men here are frightened.


    Mu yuan always felt strange, and couldn''t say, "a director, and so much power? Who else is behind Li can?"


    Lumengxi said, "I know Li can is the only one. If you want to know, you have to ask him."


    Mu yuan nodded and felt it was reasonable. Lu Mengxi asked, "Oh, major Mu yuan, Li can also mentioned that you have committed a great crime."


    Yeling narrowed his eyes slightly. General Mu seemed to be sitting. Hearing this sentence, he unconsciously straightened his back.


    Mu yuan was calm. "Oh, what big crime did I commit?"


    "Treason!" Lumengxi smiled, and Ye Ling''s index finger pressed the table slightly. The people who listened to this interrogation were not only Ye Ling and general mu, but also recorded the whole process. If he was Mu yuan, he would make a joke if he was smart. Don''t answer Lu Mengxi''s topic. She was obviously intentional.


    Mu yuan looked fearless. "Why don''t you tell me which law I have violated? Li can will buckle such a big hat for me? If I have the intention to betray the country, if this is the feudal era, our family can seek to usurp the throne."


    General mu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    All the leaders looked at general mu. General Mu was so angry that his hair would stand up. If he could catch Mu yuan, he would have beaten him long ago.


    Why aren''t you a mute?


    If you don''t talk, no one will treat you as mute!!!


    General mu can only pray that Mu yuan can be a little measured. Remember not to say anything in the video and broadcast, and are all his subordinates dead? No one will stop him from talking nonsense?


    In fact, Populus euphratica, Cai Zhou and others were also suppressed. The technician pumpkin coughed desperately, making his eyes look like epilepsy. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.


    General Yang said, "Lao mu, your son is great. You dare to say anything."


    General mu, with a pig liver look on his face, did not answer.


    OK, I lie flat and laugh!!!

 Chapter 2509

    General Mu was lying flat and ridiculed. General Yang naturally didn''t miss the opportunity. What sour words came, Mu yuan''s words were hard to answer, not to mention his own father.


    Lumengxi didn''t expect him to be so arrogant, and then took a look at the monitoring. Is it true that the monitoring is fake and hasn''t been turned on? Otherwise, why is he so bold? She has never seen a man in military uniform talking so arrogantly.


    Cai Zhou, Hu Yang and others recovered, and they could only silently praise their major in their hearts. In terms of the truth, their major dared to say the most.


    Mu yuan, "say it, I''m all ears. There must be my father behind it, and there must be many people listening. Oh, and your once sweetheart, just tell me how I betrayed the country."


    Mu yuan''s tone was too arrogant and his expression was too determined. No one would connect him with treason at all. Even General Yang would ridicule general mu, but he would not think that Mu yuan was really doing anything.


    After all, it''s so... Fearless.


    The most important thing is that Mu yuan''s great military achievements are there.


    This is a major who has made the most military contributions, worked the hardest and won the most meritorious deeds in the past 50 years.


    Someone should believe him when he says he is treason.


    Lumengxi covered his mouth with a smile and said faintly, "I just heard Li can mention that when you were in the service of the Tianming, despite the dissuasion, you took a warship''s people to break through the safety zone and enter the war zone in order to help a U.S. major carry out his mission. Li can said that people inside them talked about you, saying that you were possessed by magic, but this matter was suppressed by Yeling. If the relationship between the two countries was so tense ten years ago, this move would make you take off your military uniform."


    Mu yuan smiled, "I thought Li can make something up. The procedures for the Tianming were complete from beginning to end. I didn''t break the rules, and I didn''t suffer casualties. I even helped diplomacy get the trade tariff reduction of that year. You can believe what Li can said. Look at the events of that year."


    Mu yuan thought to himself that I was scared to death. I thought I had taken a picture of him and Jack.


    In recent years, he was cautious and afraid of revealing flaws. As long as Jack didn''t stab him in the back, he didn''t believe who could mess with him.


    On the conference table, several big men looked at Yeling.


    Yeling, "it''s true. The procedures are complete. He didn''t break the rules. It''s my special approval."


    General Mu breathed a sigh of relief. People who are in love are the most prone to accidents. Fortunately, he also knows to report.


    What ye Ling didn''t say was that he completed the procedures. Mu yuanlue violated the rules, but the problem was not serious. It was a violation within the scope, which was nothing. Of course, he didn''t need to explain.


    General Mu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lumengxi smiled faintly, "of course, it''s not only this matter, but also... Major, you ran to the United States as soon as you took a vacation, and your geographical location overlapped with that major many times..."


    "Come on, don''t mention it implicitly. He is now Lieutenant Colonel Anderson!" Mu yuan called the roll directly.


    General mu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Cai Zhou, "..."


    This kind of bear child, kill one less!!


    The leaders in the meeting room looked at each other. What was the situation?


    General Mu''s innocent hand, look what I do, I don''t know anything, general Mu directly denied three company, if you can, don''t want to admit the father son relationship.


    Lumengxi''s heart thumped. Mu yuan''s attitude made her a little hesitant. It didn''t look like the adultery was exposed at all. There must be someone behind this trial, and he didn''t panic at all.


    It doesn''t look like a fake.


    "Yes, Jack Anderson, so Li can thinks that you have been intimate, and the failure of your mission in Myanmar is also related to lieutenant colonel Anderson, so he suspects that you have leaked the secret, because of some unspeakable friendship." Lumengxi also mentioned it implicitly. This is what the deputy bureau taught her early in the morning. If the final trial is held, it must be said.


    The leaders in the conference room are a little confused. What''s so boring?


    After all, they are old-fashioned and don''t understand the routines of young people.


    Mu Yuan said, "what unspeakable relationship? Listen to it with confidence. I''m at a loss."


    Lumengxi sneered, "major, don''t pretend you don''t understand."


    "What pretending? I really don''t understand it. I''m a rude man. I can''t understand the subtext of you literati. It''s better for you and me to explain it directly!" Mu yuan was not angry, even smiling. His attitude was excellent. Except Cai Zhou, the people under his hand were also very confused. They all understood!! It''s all like you''re crazy.


    Lumengxi smiled, "in that case, I''ll be frank. Li can suspects that you are in contact with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. Major Mu yuan, is this treason?"


    Cai Zhou was the first to react angrily, "what are you talking about? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    "Slander the major''s reputation again, and I''ll kill you!"


    Before Mu yuan spoke, the people under him began to defend him with all kinds of words.

 Chapter 2510

    The leaders in the conference room looked at each other and looked at general mu. General Mu was angry and anxious, but he couldn''t slap the table angrily as usual. After all, there were several superiors.


    "If I have a daughter-in-law, I may be pregnant. You believe that!"


    General Yang stabbed at one side, "didn''t you say that your son was shot in the abdomen, which affected... Cough, is it the same as a eunuch?"


    "Have you ever helped or seen it? Where did you hear it? Is it true that rumors are free?" Others can''t be defeated. Lao Yang of the same level can be defeated.


    "Gee, it''s just rumors."


    "He has been shot and injured, and he is not allowed to be cured."


    Yeling rubbed his eyebrows and his eyes were empty. It had nothing to do with him if they quarreled!


    After all, the big guys are all antiques, and they also think this thing is ridiculous. They don''t believe it at all. Mu yuan is fearless from beginning to end, and it doesn''t seem to be exposed at all.


    Mu Yuan said, "I have a fiancee, you know? Maybe my fiancee is pregnant. You slander me and another man. You let her jump the Huangpu River to prove her innocence. Can you afford to be responsible?"


    Mu yuan and general Mu are worthy of being father and son, and the way of throwing the pot is the same.


    "Besides, you don''t check who Jack Anderson is. He''s out of his mind. Will he fall in love with me? He doesn''t want his military uniform, or his uncle doesn''t like competing for the president. You should also have a factual basis for rumors. You can''t start rumors because of low cost. I said you have an affair with Yeling. Does Yeling recognize it?" Mu yuan''s mouth was already sharp, crackling a lot, blocking Lu Mengxi speechless.


    General Mu cooperated very well, "it''s ridiculous!"


    The bosses nodded, "it''s ridiculous!"


    Not to mention who Mu yuan is, we should also see who Anderson is. As Mu Yuan said, is he crazy?


    Mu Yuan said, "I have Anderson''s number. I''ll call you. You call him and ask him if he recognizes my boyfriend. If he wants to recognize me, I''m still happy. I didn''t expect that I was so charming that I could bring disaster to the country and the people."


    General mu, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Cai Zhou, "..."


    you''ve got such a nerve!!!


    Maybe Mu yuan''s attitude was too open and aboveboard, but Lu Mengxi couldn''t answer, and his heart began to be brainwashed. This is also too ridiculous. How could there be such a thing?


    Even if Anderson likes men, he won''t choose Mu yuan.


    This is proper sadism!


    Who will choose the tragic love doomed from the beginning?


    Mu yuan smiled and asked, "is there anything new? Let''s talk about it. At least say something I don''t know."


    Lumengxi pursed his lips. "Li can said it, not me."


    "Then you have no brain. You can''t compare with Shen Qianshu on this point, and she won''t follow others."


    "You!" This sentence is super vicious, and it stabbed lumengxi''s spine. She couldn''t stand being compared with Shen Qianshu.


    Mu Yuan said, "there are so many gossip about me in the Jianghu that I don''t know it myself, do you know?"


    Hu Yang said, "I don''t know."


    Everyone''s answer is that they don''t know.


    Chen Donglai was indignant, "major, it''s so chilling that you have been so arranged by these moths for so many times. How did such a person get promoted without checking his character? Such a bad thing must be the fault of the above investigator. Who recommended Li can to be special?"


    "Cheng Jiaming." Mu yuan looked at the camera, "right?"


    Old Cheng, who was lying and shot, quickly denied for three times, "I don''t know Li can, I don''t know Jia Ming recommended him, and I haven''t seen him."


    For fear of getting involved in a little relationship.


    General Mu and General Yang both laughed and said that we believe in you. They probably knew whether there was a knife in the smile.


    A good trial almost made several big men in the conference room play Tai Chi with each other. No one dared to get involved with Li can. Yeling watched the excitement and was very happy.


    There are many bullets inside.


    Mu yuan thought of one thing, "by the way, Ye Ling''s son almost died. Did you do it?"

 Chapter 2511

    General Yang''s heart was a little drumming, but he stabilized, and he didn''t show any clue. Lu Mengxi smiled and admitted happily, "yes, it''s a pity, he''s fated!"


    Yeling''s face darkened instantly.


    Everyone could feel his rage. Ye Ling had originally regarded it as an accident, but it was a conspiracy. Mu yuannu said, "if you hadn''t promised to be a stain witness, you could be suspended. I really want you to sit in prison. No matter what gratitude and resentment adults have, they shouldn''t involve the elderly, children and women. This is an international practice."


    Mu yuan''s eyes were sharp. "Those murderers and feuds in others don''t involve children. You don''t even let a child go. It''s really vicious."


    "I didn''t do this. I have nothing against my children." Lumengxi said faintly.


    "Li can, too?"


    "Yes, Li can, too."


    "What''s Li can''s hatred for Yeling? Why do you want to kill children''s painting? I don''t believe he''s so crazy."


    "It''s strange that the children''s painting is Gu Chun''s grandson. This is not aimed at Yeling. I know Li can has a grudge against the ghost city. I don''t know what it is." Lu Mengxi told all the confessions he had already thought of half true.


    Mu yuan thought, women are really terrible.


    Women are more vicious than men.


    This is so typical that children will not let go of love and hate.


    Zhong Ran has brought Li can''s information. "Young and old, Li can''s identity background is on record. The Li family and the Gu family are family friends. Li Chen and Gu Yuan''an are friends. After Gu Yuan''an''s death, Li Chen and Li can somehow alienated. The two brothers haven''t been in touch for several years, but they haven''t heard of Li can''s hatred for the ghost city."


    Yeling nodded, and old Cheng said, "there must be some hatred, otherwise how can you lay hands on a child? It''s really vicious, and Jiaming must have been deceived."


    No one will answer this. Neither Mr. Mu nor general Yang will answer it. General Yang knows about children''s painting and is still thinking about how to pick himself out, but he won''t get involved.


    Didn''t you see Ye Ling''s face so ugly?


    Mu yuan asked, "how did Li can plan to start with children''s painting, what is the specific plan, and who is implementing it? We checked this matter, and it was an accident to do it seamlessly. Where did he start?"


    Lumengxi said faintly, "I don''t participate in this matter. I only know what he did. Specifically, you should ask her, but I know one thing. He trades with diamonds, not cash."


    This is also a question of three unknown.


    But Lu Mengxi readily admitted that Mu yuan had felt it was not easy. Li can had been controlled. Li can naturally said, "what else do you know?"


    "The key is what you want to ask." Lumengxi said lightly, "I know, I must say, I don''t know, you have to ask Li can."


    Mu Yuan said faintly, "I don''t believe that Li can can can plan so many things alone, and I don''t believe that Li can has so much power. There must be someone behind it. Are you unwilling to say it, or launch a ghost to take the blame for the death? Lumengxi, if you have a lie, don''t count the probation you promised you."


    "Major Mu yuan, everything I said is true. Whether you believe it or not depends on you."


    "OK, that''s all for today''s trial. When I look back, I need Miss Lu''s cooperation!"


    "Good!"


    When the trial came to an end, Mu yuan basically asked all the questions that should be asked, and all the questions that should not be asked, with great momentum, "is there anything else I need to ask?"


    He asked almost everything he could think of.


    Yeling thought for a moment, "No."


    Several leaders came to testify and listen to an interrogation. There was nothing to ask. General Mu said, "first send someone to interrogate Li can to see if the confession is correct."


    "I''m afraid she''s looking for a replacement!" Mu Yuan said faintly, "Ye Ling knows what power Li can has. I don''t think Li can have the ability to plan the whole thing."


    Yeling couldn''t see his emotions.


    Now he doesn''t care what Li can has done or set up. He just wants to know how Li can did with children''s paintings.

 Chapter 2512

    "First, put lumengxi in custody. Don''t have an accident. Whether it''s for the dead ghost? Let''s talk after trial. And..." Yeling originally wanted to say that you are a little measured. Don''t talk nonsense. He glanced at the big men present, "forget it!"


    Yeling felt that talking to Mu yuan was casting pearls before swine, and Mu yuan would not obey his words. Otherwise, he would not have been in such a thrilling love.


    BG jewelry.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the news sent by Zhong ran and was a little distracted, Li can?


    Li Chen''s brother?


    Li Chen has a twin brother named Li can, who is also from the secret service. Shen Qianshu knows this for the first time. She and Li Chen are also familiar with each other. Because of the relationship between yun''an, they are very close. After their marriage, Li Chen and yun''an protect their private space very well. Li Chen is cold-blooded and has no friends. She has worked in Ag for many years and has never invited a friend home.


    Yun''an often invites people from Shen Qianshu''s office to be guests. In addition, Li Chen has a friend of a plastic surgeon. In addition, he rarely sees who Li Chen contacts.


    I have never heard of Li Chen having a twin brother.


    Li can!


    Is he the black hand behind hurting children''s paintings?


    Why?


    What''s Li can''s feud with ghost town?


    Zhong ran relayed Lu Mengxi''s written confession to her, and Shen Qianshu also stared at it in a daze. If Li can has a grudge against ghost city, what about Li Chen? As Li can''s twin brother, does Li Chen also have a grudge against the ghost city, but he has an excellent attitude towards himself and is also very close. How can he have a grudge?


    "Why are you stunned?" Yun''an asked.


    Facing yun''an''s clean and clear eyes, Shen Qianshu slowly asked, "Li Chen... Is there a brother named Li can?"


    "Yes, their brothers broke up and didn''t communicate for several years." Yun''an bowed his head and said that there might be telepathy between the twin brothers, and he didn''t know how Li can knew the truth. Although he respected Gu Yuanan''s wishes, he had never been in touch again.


    Yun''an also heard Li Chen say that Li can kept secrets for Li Chen because Gu Yuan''an promised Li can to live as Li Chen and never return to the ghost town, and then cut off contact.


    But Li can attributed Li Chen''s death to the ghost town.


    "Why did it break up?"


    "I don''t know." Yun''an said, "he rarely mentioned his brother, and I didn''t ask him. I haven''t seen Li can for so long with him, and I don''t mention it at ordinary times."


    Shen Qianshu calmed down. It has nothing to do with Li Chen.


    She has never been a man of trouble and will not vent her anger.


    "Why did you suddenly ask Li can?"


    "Just curious, ask." Shen Qianshu smiled, "what did you do with my brother''s pen? I saw that you didn''t look right that day."


    "Oh, just... If you want a pen, I''ll give it to him."


    Shen Qianshu was surprised, "so Li Chen has no problem?"


    "What opinion can he have?" Yun''an chuckled, "Why have you been so preoccupied recently?"


    "Thinking about things." Shen Qianshu said, "help me make an appointment with Li Chen. I want to meet him."


    "Ah?" Yun''an was a little flustered, "what did you see him do?"


    "Talk about something. What are you nervous about? I won''t eat your man."


    Yun''an was embarrassed and scratched his head. "OK, let me make an appointment for you. Is lunch OK?"


    "Yes!"


    Yun''an called Li Chen to have lunch and also said that Shen Qianshu wanted to see him. Li Chen was staring at the information on his mobile phone in a daze. For a moment, he was speechless. A moment later, he deleted the information and returned to yun''an.


    Li Chen, "good!"

 Chapter 2513

    When Li Chen arrived at the restaurant, yun''an and Shen Qianshu sat by the window talking and laughing, like a couple who came to date. They were talented and beautiful. They often came to the restaurant, and the waiters knew each other. BG was across the road. It was also convenient for Li Chen to come. After Li Chen came, he said hello, naturally touched yun''an, and sat next to yun''an.


    Yun''an has ordered his meal and a glass of brandy.


    Shen Qianshu was not in a hurry to ask him. The three exchanged greetings and talked about things at work for a while before Shen Qianshu began to turn to the formal question, "have you been in contact with Li can recently?"


    "No." Li Chen sighed and finally came. He said, "I''ve been on the phone for several times, but I haven''t seen each other. What''s the matter?"


    "Today, Lu Mengxi identified Li can as the murderer of the children''s painting, and the children''s painting almost died in his hands. I glanced at Lu Mengxi''s confession. He said that Li can had a grudge against the ghost city, and Li can was your twin brother. I want to know what grudges he had with us, and why he didn''t let go of even a child?"


    If the real Li Chen doesn''t die, what hatred can Li can have with the ghost city?


    But this can''t be said.


    Li Chen said, "I don''t know what lumengxi''s confession looks like. Although I haven''t contacted Li can for several years, I still know a little about him. Even if he hates a person and hates it to the bone, he is not a person to vent his anger, let alone a child. He is not a crazy person or a desperado."


    He grew up with Li can and Li Chen, and both brothers have good characters. Even if Li can wants to revenge Li Chen, his goal is to take care of Gu Yuanli and his family, and he won''t target a child.


    "He won''t target children?"


    "You should ask Yeling to check whether Lu Mengxi''s confession is credible. If he did anything against the ghost city, I believe it, but if he hurt a child, I don''t believe it." Li Chen said softly, "I''m not defending him. He''s really not that kind of person."


    Shen Qianshu also didn''t know whether he should choose to believe Li Chen. "What''s his hatred for the ghost town?"


    "It''s not convenient for me to say." Li Chen said, "I''m sorry."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t force others to be difficult. Yun''an knew the inside story a little and felt a little guilty. He always ate and didn''t talk to each other to avoid embarrassment and exposure. He was not easy to be a man in the middle.


    "Well, it''s not convenient for you to say. I won''t embarrass you. I''ll talk to Yeling. Maybe there is something wrong with lumengxi''s confession."


    Li Chen said, "Li can is the director of the special agent. Maybe the people inside know best what he can do."


    "I understand."


    This meal was a treat. Shen Qianshu told Ye Ling the truth about it after he returned. "Do you think Lu Mengxi''s words are credible? Li Chen said that Li can won''t hurt our children''s paintings."


    "People''s good and evil are all in one thought. Some people have principles, some people don''t, and it''s impossible to say. The specific matter will be known after Li can''s trial." Ye Ling didn''t guess, "Mu yuan was right. Li can couldn''t plan such a perfect game alone, but he didn''t do it. By comparing his confession with that of lumengxi, we can find out the flaws."


    Shen Qianshu sighed, "I hope the truth of this matter can be revealed as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I hope so."


    Seaside safe house.


    The technician was checking all the tracking signals and shook his head, "major, no one is tracking our whereabouts. Li can was controlled and there was no movement."


    Hu Yang, "is it really Li can?"


    Mu yuan leaned precariously against the post, stretched his legs, smoked, and looked dignified, "No."


    Chen Donglai came in a hurry. "Major, the written version of Li can''s confession came, which is roughly consistent with what lumengxi said."


    Mu yuan''s eyebrows sank, which was not different from what he expected. "Li can didn''t resist, so he did it? It''s much shorter than I expected. At least he struggled?"


    Chen Donglai, "the news from the Bureau was interrogated overnight, and he couldn''t resist it."


    Wei Cheng, "it''s too smooth, but I feel hairy."


    Mu yuan, "is it too coincidental?"

 Chapter 2514

    The technician said, "major, I found someone checking your whereabouts over the years."


    "Check me?"


    "Yes, there are records on the exit and entry side."


    "Who?"


    "General Yang." The technician showed him the information and specially transferred it out, "it was some time ago. It should be after Yang Kuan''s accident. What did he do to check your whereabouts out of the country?"


    Mu yuan pursed his lips. Only those who wanted to check his whereabouts must have records at all airports. What if Jack hid his information? Will it be more deliberate.


    Cai Zhou asked, "major, do you want... Lieutenant colonel to help hide your whereabouts?"


    "There is no silver here. Let him check." Mu yuan scowled, "I can sit upright, and I''m not afraid of him."


    Cai Zhou, "..."


    Don''t you feel guilty about that?


    Mu yuan had no idea, but if he hid the record, there would be an accident. If he showed it openly, there might not be an accident. If you hid the entry records of other countries, how would you explain? How did you hack into someone else''s system and hack away their data? Make it clear?


    "Yang Kuan suffered such a heavy loss, he can''t give up and let him toss." Mu yuan wondered if he was going to hold an engagement banquet, so that people would not worry if he had an affair with a man and held an engagement banquet.


    He touched his chin and began to study something. The brain circuit was the same as general Mu Yimao. He was thinking about his situation. It was impossible to have children. If his fiancee was willing to give him a surrogate to have a child, it would be a good way. But when people are young, why should they live alone to give you children? You think so!


    What if Ken?


    That must be confused!


    Mu yuan pondered and pondered, but he hasn''t figured out a result yet. If the other party is really willing to give birth to a child, their family will really provide for their mother and son as their ancestors. If she finds her sweetheart, she can go through a procedure and stay with her sweetheart. Their family can also be her mother''s family. It''s also... A good thing?


    Can you really talk to other girls? Shit! Are you scum or not!


    Mu yuan felt that he could not do such a thing. It was OK to open a brain hole, just as general Mu also opened a brain hole. He dared not mention such a thing, which was too challenging their bottom line.


    Mu yuan couldn''t help but mend his brain. Jack must have a child in the future.


    What will his children look like?


    Western children are especially cute when they are young.


    Will he love children?


    Mu yuan thought that if Jack''s child, he should love Wu Jiwu. After all, with his blood flowing, Mu yuan thought more and more tragically, and timely interrupted his brain repair small theater.


    Li can is a pale young man. In the eyes of special people, he is honest, popular and handsome. He is a good superior, but no one would have thought that such a superior would do such a crazy thing.


    He confessed one by one and had a calm attitude, which seemed to have been expected long ago.


    Yeling asked, "what hatred do you have with the ghost city? Do you want to attack my son?"


    Li can smiled, "director, if you make the childe safe, you will have a blessing if you escape from death. Don''t pursue the past."


    "Why not investigate?" Yeling said, "are you afraid that you can''t tell the details, or are you afraid that I will expose something? My son almost died. You asked me not to investigate?"


    "Then my life is yours." Li can said, "one life is worth another."


    "How many things you have planned alone, one by one, in detail. I want to know the whole process. If I can''t say it, it''s to prove that you have allies. I don''t care who you''re covering. It''s not easy for you to want to die here, and you will always speak."


    "Director, why do you say I must have allies? This is what I did alone."


    "Then what is your hatred for the ghost town? Why do you want to kill my son? As far as I know, Li Chen and Gu Yuanan have been close friends since childhood. You are his twins and have been in and out of the ghost town. Li Chen works in Ag, makes friends with my wife, and has never been detrimental to my wife. How can you make me believe you?"


    "I''m me, Li Chen is Li Chen, it''s irrelevant!" Li can said coldly, "don''t make a mistake. I haven''t had contact with him for a long time. I don''t have this brother."


    Ye Ling was not surprised that Li can would say so. Shen Qianshu helped him ask and truthfully listened to Li Chen''s feedback, so Ye Ling doubted Li can''s motivation. If he didn''t do everything, why did he defend the people behind him? Who made him willing to take risks?


    Even his brother could be put aside and ignored.


    "So, what''s your feud with ghost town?"

 Chapter 2515

    Li can frowned and slightly closed his eyes, "because the people in the ghost town killed my closest people, I want revenge. Why did Li Chen alienate me? It''s because I want revenge."


    "Who did the ghost town kill?" Yeling asked inquisitively.


    Li can said, "director, it''s no good to investigate many things thoroughly, which will harm others'' lives and also cause others to lose valuable things. I knew the tragedy only by probing too deeply at the beginning. Don''t ask, I want revenge, I failed, I accept it alone, and I don''t want to mention the rest."


    Mu yuan specially invited Lu Mengxi to watch the trial. Li can was a pale and handsome young man in everyone''s eyes, with mild eyebrows and eyes. He always treated everyone kindly. I really can''t think of him as a ruthless person.


    Mu yuan looked at lumengxi.


    She looks indifferent.


    Mu yuan asked, "did you and Li can have a good line long ago? If something happens, he is willing to be a ghost."


    Lumengxi said, "major Mu yuan, your words are very strange. Li Chen is the only brother left in Li can. No one in the world deserves his protection and loses his life, right? What are you going to investigate? It''s over to say that someone behind us pulls out an enemy of yours? Why don''t you believe that Li can planned all this?"


    "Because Li can is incompetent!" Mu Yuan said, "with regard to the group of people who assassinated us, Li can has no ability to mobilize. It requires a general of the military headquarters to mobilize. Li can mobilize only special agents, and the special agents, except for the domestic group of people performing tasks, the rest are overseas. The small team in the territory is directly under Yeling. Tell me, where can Li can mobilize a group of killers?"


    "That''s my man. I''m Mr. Yuan''s representative. It''s easy to raise a group of killers." Lumengxi said, "do you think we are all fighting alone?"


    "I have been training in the army for more than ten years, and I know the combat methods of special forces best. These people are people trained by our system. Can you find a group of Chinese retired soldiers and form a killer team?" Mu yuan asked.


    Lumengxi couldn''t answer, and he didn''t expect Mu yuan to be so sharp.


    "What should be said, I have said that I am tired and need to rest."


    "Please!" Mu yuan didn''t stop, and let Cai Zhou look at her. There was Jiang Cheng outside, which was very safe.


    Chen Dong said, "this woman can''t get oil and salt."


    Wei Cheng, "it must be the director who refused to use the beauty trick."


    Hu Yang, "our major can also use beauty tricks."


    "People don''t like the major, the major... Men..."


    Mu yuan kicked it, "shut up!"


    The technician smiled, "the major is very popular with men. No wonder they suspect that the major has an affair with a lieutenant colonel of another country, but the medical girls in our military camp also like the major and lie on the railing every day to watch the major''s training."


    Mu yuan, "I''ll eat all men and women, OK?"


    "OK, you''re charming, you the final say!" Chen Donglai smiled and said that as soon as they joked, the atmosphere relaxed. Mu yuan also received an order to send lumengxi to the special situation, so he could not stay in the safe house.


    Mu yuan snapped his fingers, "everyone packed up and set out for the special situation. Chen Donglai, Jiang Cheng and Wei Cheng are in the same car, and the others are in the same car with me."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2516

    Mu yuan set out with his team from the seaside to the special situation. The special situation office was set up in the administrative region two blocks away from the financial district. This area is the office of the Military Commission, opposite the office of the municipal Party committee.


    Not far away is the procuratorate, the court and the General Administration of public security. There are few people and quiet. There are several small courtyards that are completely unarmed. There are special police at the door. There are cameras in every corner for all-weather monitoring.


    This is the safest and most heavily guarded block in the city.


    As soon as the car crossed the bridge, Mu yuan always paid attention to the situation outside. Hu Yang was more serious than him. He was watching whether there was tracking behind him all the way. After crossing the bridge, there was a connection from the Spy Monitor. It was all in the satellite escort stage, which was completely safe.


    In order to prevent accidents, Yeling asked the people of the Transportation Bureau to cooperate. Mu yuan didn''t encounter a red light all the way, passed the green light all the way, and there was no traffic jam. He arrived at the special situation smoothly.


    This is an office of the special agent, but not the head office.


    The head office is not here, and it is not open to the public. Because Li can''s affair caused a sensation and involved the ghost town, there are many big guys coming and going, so they are interrogated in this office.


    General Mu looked at the little green residue growing on his son Waliang''s skull and felt that he was more angry. Mu yuan didn''t expect to meet several big men as soon as he entered the door. His father looked at him badly, as if he had done something outrageous.


    Since he knew he was in love, his father looked at him as if he had picked it up.


    Lao Yang and Lao Mu didn''t like each other. Mu yuan saw that his father was the highest in a group of people, and he was a little proud!


    It''s really young and energetic, and the future can be expected.


    After a secret comparison in his heart, mu Yuangong respectfully said hello to the bosses, and took several soldiers under his hand and slipped around, showing his face. The technician stood straighter than he usually stood when saluting.


    It''s pure worship in my eyes!!


    No matter which faction this group of big guys are from, they are obviously friendly and worldly friends. They have met Mu yuan, and they all smile amiably. They all praise each other, and then begin to enter the office.


    General Mu fell behind a few steps and pulled Mu yuan, "you are a little measured, don''t talk nonsense, do you hear!"


    "What do you mean by talking nonsense?" Mu yuan was confused, and then serious, "I''ve always been good at talking."


    General Mu is angry. If you don''t say it well, I''m going to be angry!


    "Be serious!"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan tutted, "tell me what''s going to happen. Spoiler. This is not an escort for lumengxi. Am I even if the task is over?"


    "Have you seen your teammates? They were isolated when they entered the office."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    What happened?


    General Mu said, "Lao Yang checked your whereabouts in the last few years, and it''s really a little... Is your boy crazy? Even if you are in love, why can''t you run so hard? He can''t run to our country more than once you take a vacation. Everyone can see the problem. Are you really upside down?"


    "No, he is busier than me." Mu Yuan said that because he is an undercover agent, he often stays abroad. At the end of a mission, he will have a vacation. Because his physique is different, Jack is a little miserable. His undercover sometimes lasts for half a year. His vacation is less than Mu yuan, but Jack also comes when he has a vacation

 Chapter 2517

    It''s just a change of face. You can''t say you can''t come without being photographed at the exit and entry, can''t you?


    "You''re not busy!" General Mu roared and pressed his voice, "in short, you should be measured. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I see." Mu yuan also knew that he could not stay for a long time, so as general Mu entered, he was invited to an isolation room as soon as he entered. The soldiers under Mu yuan, except Cai Zhou, did not know the specific situation.


    Cai Zhou will not betray him.


    Mu yuan thought that not only Cai Zhou, but also the timid technician would not say it even if he knew it.


    I''m afraid there''s a discrepancy in the confession.


    Fortunately, only Cai Zhou knows.


    Can''t lie detector?


    Mu Yuan made up his mind that even if he did lie detection, he should also do it on his own, not on everyone under his control. Moreover, if he was a judge, the first target was the technician.


    As his confidant, most people will feel that if the people under his hand know about his affairs, the technician must be the best corner to pry open, because he is timid, very homely, has a very strong patriotism, and is very awed of everything in the army. Such a person will not hide anything impure.


    Mu yuan was calm, but he was very flustered.


    The tattoo on the inner thigh is like a fever.


    The tattoo on the brain really became a bomb.


    But they are not so abnormal. They want to strip me naked and look at my inner thigh.


    Even if you strip it all, you may not be able to see it.


    Hold on, don''t panic!


    You are a person who has seen the world!


    "Do you have coffee?"


    "Yes, major!" After all, he was only interrogated in isolation. He was a special person, and people were still very friendly to him. Even if he was not a mu family, no one would neglect him here for his military skills.


    "I want black coffee. It''s a little sleepy. Make it stronger."


    "Good!" A special police officer answered, sent someone to make coffee for him, silently swallowed the word instant, and sure enough, he was a son of a family, just different from them, and even cooked coffee!


    Mu yuan calmly held the coffee and waited for a full ten minutes before a man and a woman came in. With a gentle smile on their faces, Mu yuan almost thought it was just a passing scene.


    But the two cameras in the interrogation room rotate in an all-round way. It is estimated that there are a group of big men behind them. They must not exist.


    "Major, we can start."


    The female interrogator gave a pile of information to Mu yuan, "this is the major''s exit records in recent years, including your passport, the passport handled by the special agent, and the specially approved passport. All of them are here. Take a look to see if there are any that are not your exit."


    It''s really a pile of very thick information. After all, it''s the person whose passport is covered with several copies. Mu yuan also remembers that he checked out almost ten items every time he performed his task and vacation time.


    "These are all in my name, but Cai Zhou and Hu Yang are not me." Mu yuan specifically stated the time and place of these tasks, and why he used his specially approved passport to go abroad, which was clear.


    One interrogates and one takes notes.


    "This batch of information is the information about the major going abroad during his vacation."


    Mu yuan glanced at it and basically confirmed that he basically went abroad with his own passport when he was on vacation, which was indisputable.


    "It''s me."


    The interrogator asked, "major, from the age of 18 to 23, you took a total of 12 holidays, including 10 trips to and from the United States, and 6 trips less than 10 kilometers from their garrison base. What''s your explanation?"


    Mu Yuan said, "when I was training at West Point, I established feelings with students and instructors. After the West Point training, some students stayed in the army. We agreed to get together and play together when there were holidays. There were students and instructors, which... Was not a crime?"


    "Of course not!" The interrogator smiled and had a good attitude. She bowed her head and turned over the information. Mu yuan knew that this was some of the usual means of the interrogator, which was to make the interrogated people have some tension. "Who had the best relationship between the major and the West Point cadet instructor?"


    Mu yuan, "Jack Anderson!"

 Chapter 2518

    General Mu thought to himself, steady!


    Don''t panic. Although his son is a little tiger, he is also horizontal at home. He knows how to be measured outside and won''t make big things. He can''t help scolding. What kind of male goblin is Anderson, which fascinates his son. It''s simply hateful!!


    Vaguely seen once, hatefully, I can''t remember what it looks like.


    The situation in Myanmar that day was so chaotic that he didn''t have time to deal with his own affairs. He couldn''t remember any cat and dog. If he had known, he would have looked more!!!


    The interrogator smiled. "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, he has been to our country to participate in tactical exchanges. He has been in Kyoto for half a year, hasn''t he?"


    "Yes, because I was once his student, I was responsible for the reception."


    "I see. It seems that your relationship is really good."


    Mu yuan didn''t take this casually.


    "You have a good relationship with Anderson, do you know ye Ling?"


    "I don''t know!" Mu Yuan said, "I came from two armies, and served in the Navy after graduating from west point. First, I was the captain, then the Marine Corps, and the undercover of the golden triangle. After the end of my service, I turned to special intelligence. Ye Ling and I knew each other since childhood. As a superior, he didn''t interfere with my friendship, but I mentioned that I should contact more students at West Point, especially to maintain feelings with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson."


    Ye Ling, "...?"


    This pot is thrown, convinced!


    "Why?" Asked the interrogator.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? The spy is in charge of overseas undercover, assassination, spying, and various overseas operations. I keep close contact with the officers of other countries, which is most helpful to our tactical arrangements, especially the rescue. There was an accident in northern Europe three years ago. If it was domestic rescue, did you go by fire arrow? Later, I contacted Anderson, who sent a helicopter from the NATO base to bring us back. At that time, the lives of the three agents were on the line. Fortunately, it was in time And saved their lives. "


    Mu Yuan said faintly, "You guys sit in the office. Who has been on the front-line battlefield? Who knew that a bullet hit the liver and would die in a few seconds? Who knew that in northern Europe, we were trapped in a snowy mountain, with traps in front and pursuers behind. We were trapped for three days, and the rescue team? Who could save us in time? Who knows how many wrong ways we would go if we went to a strange place without the help and science popularization of overseas officers? Who knows, if I had a gun, soma I''ll be beaten into a hornet''s nest in a few seconds if I appear in the street of Li. Who can save me from a group of soldiers and civilians? If you don''t know all this, I don''t think you have the right to accuse me of being too close to some overseas officers. I just try my best to prevent my team members from going home safely in the worst case. "


    General Mu was a little jealous. In fact, he had never really talked with Mu yuan. Father and son were of the same blood line and understood each other.


    Even if he knew that Mu yuan was covering up his relationship.


    But mu yuan''s words are also his sincere words.


    As an overseas undercover agent, their biggest wish is to return home safely after the mission.


    As the captain, Mu yuan will naturally try his best to let his teammates go home!


    "By the way, for the overseas special agent team, my war damage ratio is the lowest. Over the years, only Takahashi and Lu Shang have died. I have brought back the rest safely."


    The interrogator nodded, and his heart was also touched. Yeling took Zhong Ran''s information and passed it on to the bosses, very cooperative, "this is the battle damage of overseas agents every year."


    This is a group of shocking data, which will be covered up and buried, and only privileged people can see it. General Yang was silent and didn''t dare to answer. Any word could poke the hornet''s nest. As an old general, he also knew what it meant.


    Mu yuan paused, "so, you don''t have to accuse me of cutting first and then playing second fiddle. Use your own warship to help him complete the anti-terrorism task. First, international anti-terrorism knows no borders, and everyone is responsible. Second, reciprocity. He saved me. Within my ability, even for humanitarian reasons, I won''t watch them die."

 Chapter 2519

    Mu yuan''s words blocked the interrogator, and then she crossed the question about the warship.


    "So major and Lieutenant Colonel Anderson are pure friends?"


    "Yes, can pure friendship still develop love?"


    Interrogator, "I don''t mean that."


    "Ah!"


    General mu, "..."


    He slightly covered his face and was helpless in the face of the eyes of his old colleagues. "I say again, if I have a daughter-in-law, I will send you an invitation tomorrow. Remember to make the red envelope bigger."


    Big guys, "..."


    Interrogator, "in that case, how does the major explain these photos?"


    She handed a stack of photos to Mu yuan, who was already drumming in his heart, but he was stable. The photos were familiar, and Roosevelt showed them to him. The photos were blurred, and he might vaguely see his outline.


    Oh, when Jack wears a mask, he smiles like a pet.


    The photos are good.


    Mu Yuan said, "my comrades in arms are too excited to meet again after a long separation. I''m sorry, but I''m a little out of shape."


    "This hug is too intimate."


    "Girl, have you held hands with your best friend? Hugged your waist? Touched your chest?"


    Interrogator, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Big guys, "..."


    General Mu has long given up what to say. My son is like this. What can you do to me!


    "The men in our barracks often cuddle. You can see the human base. We haven''t seen each other for half a year and often communicate. How about a hug?"


    Although it''s hard to explain that you hold a koala.


    "Oh, I still hold Yeling like this. Are you saying that I have an affair with Yeling?"


    Yeling, "?"


    "Well, then..."


    "Wait a minute, after you ask, I also ask, where did this picture come from?" Mu yuan asked faintly.


    "We checked."


    Mu yuan sneered, "Coincidentally, I was on a mission in New York last month. Before he Chunwang died, he once said about the relationship between him and Senator Roosevelt. Later, Senator Roosevelt came to me and showed me these photos. At that time, he showed me a way. If I was willing to cooperate with him to frame Lieutenant Colonel Andersen with photos, I could put forward any conditions. At that time, he said that I was almost moved, but I had a bottom line and sold my feelings to do this kind of thing, I couldn''t do it, so I refused. Now these familiar photos appear again. Do I think someone has a close relationship with Senator Roosevelt and got the photos from him. What is the intention of the person who gets the photo? Why is it so good to make friends with Roosevelt? If it is not, it is to cooperate with Roosevelt to disrupt the current situation in our country, or to eradicate dissidents. I am extremely afraid. "


    Mu yuan is very good at looking for opportunities.


    In a word, instantly change the topic and situation.


    General Yang was angry. "I have nothing to do with Roosevelt!"


    General Mu will not let him go, "Then tell me, where did the photo come from? Your son''s business is his own fault, not mu yuan''s fault. I didn''t expect you to unite with Roosevelt to mess with us. You are against the Mu family, deliberately discrediting his reputation, and placing a treason charge. We eradicate it all in one vein, with good intentions and good scheming. The internal affairs unexpectedly told outsiders that this person is still Roosevelt! What are your intentions? Mu yuan has a bottom line when he is so small, you know No, it''s good for you to take photos with others happily. What did you take to exchange with others! "

 Chapter 2520

    General Mu won''t sit and be beaten. Ye Ling also asked, "I also want to ask, where did this photo come from? How did someone give you a photo for no reason and deliberately let you frame the Mu family? General, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I make a deal with Roosevelt? Just rely on Mu yuan''s one-sided statement?" General Yang was angry.


    Yeling sneered, "Mu yuan and Roosevelt had a conversation. He had a recording. Do you want to confront him face to face, or be frank."


    General Yang was stunned.


    what?


    There is a recording. What is this operation?


    He didn''t expect Mu yuan to cheat him at all, so he didn''t have to panic. "This photo was given by the other party when we investigated the whereabouts of major Mu yuan. We didn''t make any deal privately."


    He dared not admit the deal. If he did, it would be a big deal.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    General Mu said, "I don''t believe it. Do you think I''m stupid? Lao Yang, you''re cruel. I don''t like you at ordinary times. Did I call for foreign aid? Internal affairs? You go to foreign affairs. What do you want to do? I''ll ask you, what do you want to do? In order to frame my son, you''d rather trade with Roosevelt. How much do you want to take my son''s military uniform? Do you want your Lao Yang family to be unique, or do you want to kill us all."


    This charge is casually deducted, and it is a big hat.


    General Yang can''t take it at all.


    "I didn''t!"


    The big guys are also divided into several factions. It''s good to fight every day. They won''t easily go to the team, but their attitude is the same. This is internal affairs!


    What General Yang did is very taboo.


    If he really succeeds, he can hit anyone who is his stumbling block in the future.


    "Then what do you mean by asking for photos with others? Why do you want to put a charge on my son?"


    "If your son is innocent, who can charge him?"


    "My son is now innocent of being splashed with dirty water by you. This matter can''t be left alone. I''ll investigate it to the end. If you dare to go to military court with me, I''ll accompany you to the end!" General Mu didn''t advise him at all, and directly cut off his own back. "Since you suspect that Mu yuan has a special relationship with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, OK, this matter is public, let''s testify together. I''ll report and apply for a transnational military trial immediately, and we''ll face off in court!"


    Although he was not sure whether the goblin who confused his son would stab their family, Yeling said that the other party bought a house for mu yuan over the garden stone bridge, and reluctantly believed him once for the sake of money.


    Believe in money but not mu yuan''s vision, hum!


    General Yang dare not answer this.


    A big man came out to make things right. "Old mu, calm down. This matter is not so serious. I don''t think we should try it. Major Mu yuan is right. He keeps close contact with officers of other countries, which is good for us. Let''s take a step back and don''t hurt our peace."


    "Why?" General Mu is a typical example of suffering if he doesn''t sell well when he gets a bargain. "My innocent son, just let him pour a basin of dirty water on him. Then whoever remembers this thing will arrest him for interrogation. Who can I talk to?"


    "Don''t go too far, old mu. I didn''t do it properly. You exiled Yang Kuan and did it?"


    "Your son deserved it and was sentenced by the superior. What does it have to do with me? The court is not opened by my family. If you are not convinced, call Yang Kuan back and we will fight another lawsuit!" General Mu slapped his excited table. "Just for your useless thing, do you slander my son?"


    "Who do you say is useless?"


    "What about your son? Other people live and die for the country. He chatters like a gossip behind his back, which chills the hearts of a group of agents. It''s polite not to roll his military uniform. Has your son ever been on an overseas battlefield? Has he participated in anti-terrorism activities? Last year''s terrorist attack at the railway station, he sent someone to deal with it, but he didn''t go to the scene to direct it. What about my son? He was the first to rush forward and get shot, with an average of two meritorious deeds in half a year, Your son is eight years older than him. He has joined the army for more than ten years, and his meritorious service is less than one year. Who gave him the courage to talk behind his back? Even if my son likes men, it''s my family''s business for my old Mu family to end their children and grandchildren. Why should you be talkative. Compared with my son, he is a big bastard. He took a lieutenant colonel against the background of your family. That really takes himself seriously. You also have the face to be unfair to him. Let the dog eat the oath engraved on the wall! "


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Big guys, "..."


    General Mu has a hot temper, which is known to the troops, but it is the first time he cursed so excitedly and angrily. Even the last time he wanted to fight with General Yang, he was not so angry, and his momentum overwhelmed General Yang.


    General Yang was so angry that he covered his heart and couldn''t breathe. General Mu didn''t care about him at all. "What kind of clothes do you wear? You just had a physical examination last month, and you''re in good health."


    General Yang rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    The big men came to help him and shouted his name one after another. Yeling ordered people to call an ambulance. The scene was in a mess. Several generals of the same level had a physical examination together. General Mu and General Yang had a physical examination together. General Mu was also a front-line soldier when he was young. He had a lot of pain and his joints were not very good.


    There was also a little liver problem, a little fatty liver. General Yang looked at his report and boasted about his body. He deliberately stimulated general Mu and said that he would go to the square to play Tai Chi when he was free.


    General mu, "??"


    So fragile?


    "Lao mu, don''t say a word. You make people faint."


    Ye Ling saw that general Mu didn''t reflect at all. He also suspected that General Yang was pretending. He secretly rubbed a foot on the instep of his foot and pressed it hard to make sure that he was really dizzy.


    Yeling silently did not open her eyes.


    General Mu was fearless and had no sense of apology. "I can''t stand this stimulation. It''s too pretentious!"

 Chapter 2521

    Yeling thought that if General Yang pretended, he would wake him up.


    In the interrogation room, the interrogation about Mu yuan also ended, and the nature of this matter was sealed. Mu yuan has always maintained friendship with his comrades in arms at West Point for overseas rescue and work convenience.


    Yeling thought for a while, but also blocked his future and endorsed Mu yuan.


    The bosses themselves also felt ridiculous, and they didn''t believe that Mu yuan would really do such a thing with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. If such a thing happened, general Mu''s temper and legs would be broken.


    He will not protect his son so righteously and violently against General Yang.


    Everyone also took a step back, and no one investigated. Mu yuan''s affair was understood, but Li can''s affair still needed to be investigated. Several deputy bureaus saw that General Yang was sent to the hospital, and they were a little confused.


    Cheng Jiaming asked, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    The old deputy bureau was also confused. They did not participate in the trial and did not know the result.


    Old Cheng said, "it may be... A heart attack."


    Military chiefs are always annoying. Don''t worry about the administrative level. These chiefs are the superiors of general Mu and General Yang. However, they are generals with real power.


    The two generals maintained apparent respect and respect for them, but if there was anything, they didn''t need to look at their faces at all.


    They dare not go to the team easily.


    It seems that Cheng Jiaming also got the advice of his elders at home. He ignored this matter and didn''t ask Li can about it. He was eager to pick himself out. Ye Ling rubbed his eyebrows and ordered someone to go to the interrogation room to call Mu yuan out. The interrogation was over.


    After this, no one should make an issue of Mu yuan''s affairs in the future. Anyway, they broke up, and there won''t be too many contacts in the future, and there won''t be any trouble.


    Mu yuan walked out of the interrogation room smartly and met general Mu head-on.


    "Dad!"


    "Yes!" General Mu demurely hum, Mu yuan is still a little hoodwinked, "don''t you want to hear it, I still have something to say?"


    The big guys thought to themselves, little ancestor, don''t ask, your father has finished asking for you.


    It also attracted people to the hospital.


    Yeling said, "there''s nothing to ask. It''s just going through the motions."


    Mu yuan was also unreasonable and unforgiving. "Well, I was scared to death this battle. I thought I couldn''t get out if I went in. I had said that I would go through the motions, and I ordered a meal."


    Yeling gave him a warning look.


    The big guys thought to themselves, it was really father and son.


    Heredity is one hair!!


    It''s just that major Mu yuan looks more polite.


    No one thought that this matter would end in this dramatic way. After hearing his father''s heroic deeds, Mu yuan asked anxiously, "you... You are too rude. You are angry at all, and Lao Yang''s hand tore you."


    "Don''t tell the truth?" General Mu still did not reflect.


    "We can''t tell the truth. We should convince people with virtue." Mu Yuan said earnestly.


    Big guys, "..."


    Young man, your father never takes the route of convincing others by virtue. You may have misunderstood something.


    "Go to the hospital and buy some fruit baskets to cover the medical expenses."


    "If the state pays for the medical expenses, he can live in the senior cadre ward for a lifetime. Who cares?"


    "Xiaoyuan, don''t let your father go. Let''s go and have a look." A big man said, I really want to go. I''m just sober and dizzy with anger. Maybe I''m really angry.


    Mu yuan saluted obediently, "thank you, Uncle Zhang."

 Chapter 2522

    People soon dispersed, but Li can''s trial still continued. Mu yuan''s team members were disbanded on the spot. Mu yuan released them for a two-day holiday and asked them to go home first.


    All the members of this team are single dogs. They are not in the same grade. Only Jiang Cheng has a girlfriend. He wants to have a holiday every day. He is very happy to hear this.


    After the teammates dissolved in situ, Mu yuan was called to the office by Yeling.


    Cheng Jiaming and Shan Junyu looked at each other.


    Cheng Jiaming asked, "do you know what happened?"


    Shan Junyu smiled, "I was about to ask you. Usually, Li can and you are the closest, and you recommended them. Recently, so many people come and go, it seems that something big has happened."


    Cheng Jiaming looked sad. "Go, go to my office and say."


    Shan Junyu nodded and followed him to the office. Although they are all Deputy bureaus, there are differences at the same level.


    Yeling looked at the confession of the team members. Basically, there was no problem. He couldn''t find any flaws. "They didn''t know about you?"


    "What is it?"


    "Stupid thing." Yeling is ruthless.


    "Oh, Cai Zhou knows."


    "Transfer him away." Yeling said faintly.


    "No, he won''t betray me."


    "The heart is separated from the belly, who knows."


    "When you are transferred, people are more unwilling and more unbalanced. It''s good to follow my superiors. They are poor children with poor families. Their wartime allowances are high, and they can earn more than a million dollars a year. Plus welfare and training, who doesn''t want to be transferred, but it''s bad. I believe him, if you really want to worry about it, what''s the use of transferring."


    Dead people don''t leak secrets.


    But how can such a thing be done? I dare not think about it.


    "Then be modest and talk to Cai Zhou."


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Yeling thought to himself, you may not know how to write the word "discretion", but he did not roast. Someone from Lu Mengxi also went to the interrogation. General Yang had an accident, which was bound to be interrupted.


    "Lu Mengxi has been locked up here?"


    "I''ll send someone to take over. You can rest and recuperate. There may be other tasks for you recently."


    "What task?"


    Yeling pointed to the desktop, "the United States has a very shocking scandal, listening to the leaders of various countries has been announced, an FBI agent with evidence and information fled the mainland, seeking refuge, is being pursued, he should leave Pakistan, and then enter the Xiangjiang River, the specific time of arrival has not been determined yet, so you are ready to rescue this agent, we want the information on his hand."


    Hearing this, Mu yuan beat the drum a little, "but will he be chased?"


    "Well."


    Mu yuan''s heart clicked. This is not a trivial matter. Don''t be Jack leading the team, or his team will meet Jack''s team in Hong Kong.


    "I know!" Mu Yuan said that he never refused the tasks assigned by Yeling.


    No matter how dangerous it is, he will bear it.


    "We are still waiting for the specific time. Someone will pick you up at Xiangjiang. You can mobilize the police resources there."


    Mu yuan nodded, "OK!"


    This matter has just come out, and it will take the agent a week to avoid the limelight. He is not in a hurry to deploy. If the time is not determined, the deployment is useless. In the end, he may not land in Xiangjiang, but in city A.


    "This matter... Is very sensational?"

 Chapter 2523

    "It''s a sensation. It came out half an hour ago and has made headlines in various countries." Mu yuan has been interrogated and doesn''t know this. If such a traitor comes out of a special situation, he will be chased and killed by Yeling at the ends of the earth and get the information back.


    This is indeed a scandal, but it is also... Privately known, but it has not been exposed on the table.


    After all, everyone needs this layer of fig leaf.


    But if it is exposed, it is another matter.


    Mu yuan doesn''t know who is in charge of this matter, but such an important thing should be handed over to a very reliable person. If it''s a special situation, Yeling will send him and his team to fight.


    So... Can it be Jack?


    Never!


    But this is not what he can decide.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, then I''ll fix it in place and don''t go back to the military area?"


    "Stand by."


    "OK, I''ll go home first."


    Yeling nodded, "the current situation is a little tense recently. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I see." Although he has been fearless, he is measured in his heart and won''t say anything that can''t end, "is my business finished?"


    Yeling nodded, "in the future, no one should mention this matter again. I will seal the file and use it directly in the future. Anyway, you also broke up, and there will be no handle for others to seize."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Yeling asked uncertainly, "right?"


    Mu yuan nodded hard.


    "Won''t you get back together?"


    Mu Yuan said lightly, "No."


    "That''s good!" Yeling said faintly, "if you like men, consider Xie Jinghuan. It''s also good."


    Mu yuan choked with blood in his throat, "are you crazy?"


    Xie Jinghuan kicked you to death!!


    Yeling stalled, "this is the best choice I can introduce to you within the scope I know."


    "I thank you!" Mu yuan slipped decisively, "let''s go."


    The soldiers under his hand were disbanded in situ. Mu yuan thought about going home, but after thinking about it, he went to the other side of Huayuan road. At least it was his own house, so he had to have a look.


    After living for several days, I didn''t take a good look and didn''t notice that I had a mansion.


    Because it''s a safe house, there are only two rooms, and the rest of the space is connected, making it a monitoring room, a conference room, etc. the room is not arranged at all. There is also a study, and a small attic with a small garden. The outer wall needs to be renovated, which looks simple and beautiful. Mu yuan looks at the house with mixed feelings.


    Mu yuan pushed the door in and lived in it a few days ago. He was also very familiar with it. This is a standard safe house. The house is large, spacious and well-equipped. Someone came behind. Mu yuan frowned slightly. Fortunately, he didn''t turn around and didn''t check it, but it was a safe house at a glance. It''s polite not to report him for harbouring arms.


    Fortunately, it''s useless to report!


    Mu yuan called Jack, and Jack answered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your safe house is exposed." Mu Yuan said, "be careful if you want to use it in the future."


    Jack said, "it doesn''t matter. This house is your name, and your people will think it''s your safe house, not mine. People on my side can''t find that detail for the time being. We should use it in the future, otherwise... It''s inconvenient."


    Mu Yuanfu to the heart, suddenly thought of one thing, if the FBI traitor landed in city A.


    Jack is leading the team.


    Isn''t this Jack''s safe house?


    Then he will lead the team to save the traitor and directly destroy the safe house.


    Or, the traitor landed in city a, and Jack didn''t lead the team, but he gave them the safe house to pursue the traitor. He can also destroy them all through this safe house.


    Mu yuan''s heart seemed to be blowing a cool wind, and his mind was in a mess for a moment. Many thoughts flashed through. Ye Ling, the safe house, also knew that he could only beg the traitor to land in Hong Kong as planned and not to come to city A.


    If not, Ye Ling''s first thought is this safe house. If people are here and the whole army is destroyed, this account is also on his head, and the grievances between him and Jack will no longer be entangled.


    "This house... The head of household is me, and I want to live permanently!"

 Chapter 2524

    "This house... The head of household is me, and I want to live permanently!" Mu yuan showed a gesture of breaking up with Fei, "I don''t have real estate on Huayuan road. Recently, I turned against my father and didn''t want to live at home. It''s very good here. There is a garden house, a single family, and a small garden. I want to live here for a while. I''m the head of the household, and you''re not qualified to talk."


    Jack was silent for a moment. He was really struggling with one thing recently.


    The traitor''s name is Barlow, a white man. He has been working in the intelligence agency since graduating from Harvard. His wife is a spy, lurking in Xiangjiang, using major mobile phone software and major technology companies to monitor the electronic communication information of various countries. After being exposed, he died on the way to escape. Barlow believed that the FBI killed people and killed people on the way to meet him. Therefore, he published the top secret documents of the intelligence department, sent the information of requesting asylum to many countries in Southeast Asia, and agreed to take the project documents as a condition of exchange to publish the conspiracy of the intelligence organization.


    The condemnation of ultra vires monitoring by the United States has caused quite a storm in the world. The flight of intelligence personnel is rare in the world and few, so the anti intelligence elite team is searching for Barlow''s whereabouts, and so far there is no news.


    Under the condemnation and complaints of many countries, a criminal investigation into Barlow was quickly formed, and a large number of officials are currently monitored.


    It is said that Barlow will settle in Hong Kong. The anti intelligence team has been waiting for Barlow to be arrested in Hong Kong, but Jack thinks it is a smoke bomb. Barlow will choose China, but not necessarily settle in Hong Kong.


    If it falls to China, the United States can counter control Barlow''s disclosure of secrets to China. At that time, it depends on the official attitude?


    He suspected that Barlow would eventually settle in city a, and the second anti intelligence team was on standby in city A.


    Does Xiao Yuan know this?


    It''s hard for him to ask, just like Mu yuan''s motivation to ask that this house belong to him now.


    Xiaoyuan is warning him not to regard this house as a safe house again.


    This fool, even if Mu yuan doesn''t say it, he can''t choose there as a safe house when the task date is approaching. It''s not necessary for mu yuan to remind him, but this intention is too precious.


    "I see." Jack said faintly, "recently, I will be based in Hawaii."


    In other words, my recent operational tasks have nothing to do with me.


    Mu yuan felt relieved. "Well, I''m going to hang up."


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan hung up the phone, and he had done his utmost. Even if he wanted to compete with Jack''s team, he also hoped that it would be a fair fight, without using inferior means.


    Mu Yuan went online to check the leak door of Barlow.


    I found an interesting thing.


    According to the latest public opinion survey in the United States, 70% of them approved the Security Bureau''s practice of secretly monitoring people''s phone records in order to discover terrorist acts. Mu yuan looked confused and said, "..."


    This... Is really terrible.


    Then he wants to talk naked with the object one by one, flirt and so on, which are recorded. It''s not a shame to lose it. But, in other words, if the public has been monitored, will his call records with Jack... Be monitored all the time? Fortunately, he is a domestic mobile phone and a domestic operator, which will not be monitored.


    I''m terrified!


    Lumengxi sat in the interrogation room. Another day, the interrogator took the trouble to ask her about the story, and compared her confession with Li can''s.


    At first, there was no flaw.


    However, slowly, there began to be something wrong. One thing was asked repeatedly. The general situation was understood, but the details would always be different if they had not been done.

 Chapter 2525

    Lumengxi is a little flustered. At first, he will calm down again. Gradually, he will also be a little flustered.


    Li can is as stable as ever.


    Yeling said faintly, "if you resist everything, do you know what the result will be?"


    "I know, death penalty." No one will protect him. The death penalty is inevitable, and he has nothing to worry about. What is the difference between death and immortality?


    "Would you rather die than tell the truth?"


    "Director, what I said is the truth. You won''t believe it." Li can said, "if I have to say that General Yang is behind all this, will you believe it?"


    "Li can, you will be 30 years old in a few months. It''s not easy to sit in the special director at the age of 30. You have a promising future. Do you really want to give up everything?" Yeling rarely talks with a person, "if I were you, I would not be reconciled."


    "If you are unwilling, you will become a king and lose the enemy."


    "Who are you covering for? Li Chen?"


    "What is it about Li Chen?" Li can raises his head and looks at Yeling.


    "You have only one brother, Li Chen. I can''t think of anyone you can defend except him."


    Li can smiled and shook his head. "He and he have long lost contact, and my affairs have nothing to do with him. He is a mother-in-law, who often advises me to let go, but I don''t listen."


    "In other words, Li Chen knows why you want revenge?"


    Li can is silent again.


    "Li Chen said, you''re not a crazy person, and you won''t do anything to your children." Yeling said faintly, "he has confidence in you, but you are determined to die."


    Li can lowered his head and didn''t know what to think. He smiled coldly, "Li Chen... In my heart, Li Chen is dead, and now living Li Chen is not my brother."


    His words were quite strange, and Ye Ling didn''t doubt anything. He just thought it was their brother who made trouble and broke up contacts. It was common for brothers to turn against each other in this world, and he had long seen it.


    Li can said, "director, close the case. I''ll fight all the charges. I''m not innocent at all."


    "Yes, you are not innocent, but you are by no means the mastermind. I will not let anyone harm my family, but I will not wrong anyone." Yeling stood up, "it''s a long time. We''ll spend it slowly. You''ll always speak."


    Yeling transferred both lumengxi and Li can to the head office, which is as solid as gold. Three times more people are sent here, from food to guarding agents. They are all their own people, and they won''t even give their opponents the chance to poison.


    Lumengxi was the first one who couldn''t stand it. "Major Mu Yuan said that as long as I cooperate as a stain witness, I can perform meritorious deeds. If you don''t mean what you say, why don''t you let me go?"


    Interrogator, "are you sure you can go home alive if you let you go?"


    "Li can has been controlled. Of course I will live." Someone has come to take the blame, and the case should be closed.


    The interrogator said faintly, "it''s a pity that we received the order to interrogate, but we didn''t receive the order to let you out. Even if you commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds, and then you will be suspended, you have to wait for the court to pass the sentence and answer the questions honestly."


    ¡­¡­


    It takes half a day to endure like this.


    Li Chen''s house.


    Yun''an looked at Li Chen slightly uneasily. He was smoking. Li Chen actually rarely smoked, and even less since he was with yun''an. He only smoked one or two when he was upset.


    "Are you worried about Li can?"


    "Li Chen has only one family member left. I don''t want him to go astray and find his own shortsightedness."

 Chapter 2526

    "Li Chen has only one family member left. I don''t want him to go astray and find his own shortsightedness." Li Chen sighs, but he can''t persuade Li can. He has been trying to persuade Li can, but in vain.


    Yun''an understands Li Chen. Li can is the only family member left. Li Chen died to save him. It''s understandable to want to protect his brother, but now, how can Li Chen keep Li can?


    "Do you... Want to go back to the ghost town?"


    "Even if Li can dies, he won''t let me go back to the ghost town." Li Chen said, "he thought that my death would make the second son feel guilty all his life and make my father sad and sorry, so he hid my things from me and refused to let me go back to the ghost town. I also promised him. Now, he wants to die himself, and no one can stop him."


    "What should I do?" Yun''an is also tangled, and he loves everything Li Chen bears, but he can''t hate Li can and dead Li Chen, because the person he loves is alive, which was bought by Li can''s brother with his life.


    Li Chen thought, how to save Li can?


    Find out the person he wants to protect, and Li can can protect it, but this goes against Li can''s will. Is he destined to apologize to the two brothers of the Li family? But if Li Chen was still alive, what would he do?


    After all, he is not the real Li Chen.


    If you are still there, how do you choose?


    "If I have a way to save him, but want to hurt the person he wants to protect, will I do it or not?" Li Chen asked softly.


    "There is a way to save him, of course. If he didn''t do everything, why should he take the blame? Qianshu said, this is a death sentence. Can you just watch?" Yun''an doesn''t know what''s going on, so she can only say so.


    Li Chen has been struggling, "I want to see him."


    The next morning.


    Li Chen and yun''an appear in Rose castle. He doesn''t know where the spy headquarters office is, and it''s inconvenient to come to the door. Yun''an can only take him to find Yeling, and Shen Qianshu welcomes them in.


    "Have you had breakfast?" Shen Qianshu gently asked Li Chen about Li can. She didn''t blame Li Chen at all.


    "Not yet."


    "Eat together." Shen Qianshu asked them to come to the restaurant. Children''s painting is still in a wheelchair. Li Chen brought children''s painting some French fairy tales. He knew that he was learning French recently and made a set of original books.


    "Thank Uncle Li Chen."


    Li Chen touched his head. Yeling hesitated when she heard his intention. "It''s not impossible to see Li can, but the whole meeting will be recorded."


    "I know." Li Chen said, "I want to see him."


    Yeling didn''t think about it for long, "OK."


    Shen Qianshu faintly noticed that Li Chen seemed to know something, but she seemed to have some concerns. It was good to see Li can, but Yeling didn''t stop it, otherwise she didn''t know how to persuade.


    After breakfast, Li Chen went to the special situation with Yeling. Shen Qianshu and yun''an went to work late and were not in a hurry. They were still eating breakfast slowly, and yun''an was worried.


    "Did Li Chen hide something?"


    Yun''an shook his head. "He didn''t tell me, but... I think he should know Li can''s secret and believe that Li can is not the murderer of children''s paintings."


    Shen Qianshu said, "don''t worry. In short, it has nothing to do with us. Let them bother. The injury of children''s painting is much better. The truth will come out."


    Zhong Ran has gone to check the crew. There are traces of diamond trading, which can always be found. Shen Qianshu is not in a hurry

 Chapter 2527

    Zhong Ran has gone to check the crew. There are traces of diamond trading, which can always be found. Shen Qianshu is not in a hurry. Now that the crew has changed people, children''s paintings also have investment, and the shooting is smooth. With the heat of children''s paintings'' exposure, the exposure rate is very high, and the shooting should not lose money. Shen Qianshu is very satisfied.


    Children''s painting is the first film and television investment, and it''s good to have a good start.


    Yun''an has been hesitant to tell Shen Qianshu that Li Chen is Gu Yuanan. He hesitated many times, but he didn''t say it after all. If he wanted to say it, it should also be Li Chen to confess.


    Li Chen has a commitment to Li can, and he is not good at going private against his will.


    People who care for their family will be very happy if they know that he is still alive.


    Secret service, interrogation room.


    Li can looked at Li Chen with a bad face, "what are you doing here?"


    He looked up at the monitor. He was also very familiar with it. He knew that people outside could hear what they were saying. Yeling was just outside the window. It was a single-sided glass wall. People outside could see inside, but people inside could not see outside.


    "Brother, if your crime is carried out, you will be sentenced to death."


    "Don''t worry." Li can''s voice is cold.


    "If I don''t care and let you go, in the future... Some people I care about will be hurt. Will you confess or will I confess? I know everything you hide."


    "Dare you!" Li can was a little anxious, but he couldn''t be irritated. "Don''t forget what you promised me. Do you want to break your promise? Are you worthy of the dead?"


    "Hatred and power are not excuses to wantonly hurt others, let alone... Children''s painting is still a child." Li Chen said slowly, "if you don''t say this time, who will hurt him next time? Maybe he won''t be willing to fight another child. Do you think... This is the so-called revenge?"


    "I say again, it''s none of your business." Li can slightly closes his eyes, and his eyelashes tremble. "I beg you, this matter is over, and no one will be hurt again."


    He pleaded guilty, fell under the law, and no one will be injured again.


    Those people knew that Yeling and ghost city were indestructible, and they would not fight again. That was all.


    "Desire is endless, not when you say stop." Li Chen said, "I... I''ll give you a choice, brother, I''ll always be your brother, or... You tell the truth."


    If it were Li Chen, his identity would be exposed.


    Li can''s plan to torture Gu Yuanan''s family with Gu Yuanan''s death was ruined.


    Gu Yuanan has made it clear that he doesn''t want to see his family injured again. This is his bottom line. He would rather risk being exposed and tell the truth.


    Li can''s lips trembled slightly, "do you have to force me like this?"


    "You are forcing me." Li Chen said, "you promised me that you wouldn''t hurt innocent people. You didn''t do it."


    Li can opened his eyes and looked at Li Chen calmly, "are you worthy of him?"


    "Yes, I owe it all my life." Li Chen admitted that he owed a blood debt of human life, but he couldn''t pay it back. "If he was alive, he wouldn''t watch you come to this step."


    Yeling frowned slightly. Who are they talking about?


    Li can looks at Li Chen with dazzling eyes, "you want to break the contract."


    "No, I just want to protect those who are very important to me, and so are you." Li Chen said, "I don''t want you to resist the blame that doesn''t belong to you. It''s not worth it."

 Chapter 2528

    "Whether it''s worth it or not is up to me the final say. Besides, I did all this. Do you think you know me well?"


    Li Chen didn''t get angry, but quietly looked at him with a tough attitude, "you say it, or I say it."


    "You!"


    Yeling heard more and more and felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t say it again, but Li Chen, the only one who understood, knew something, but Li can wouldn''t say it. Li Chen said, "brother, I''ll show you something."


    Li Chen opened his cell phone, unlocked it and handed it to Li can, "have a look."


    The old deputy bureau was just about to stop, and Yeling raised his hand and said, "follow him."


    "This... Is against the rules."


    "Here, I''m talking about rules." Yeling stared straight at Li Chen. The camera couldn''t capture the picture of Li Chen''s mobile phone. Li can''s hands began to tremble. Suddenly, he buttoned his mobile phone on the desktop, leaned back wearily, and his eyes slowly turned red.


    "You lied to me."


    "You know better than I do whether I lied to you." Li Chen said slowly, "don''t be stubborn."


    ¡­¡­


    Li Chen came out of the interrogation room with some redness in his eyes. Li can hugged his head like a trapped animal, struggling and struggling, looking very poor.


    Yeling asked, "what did you show him?"


    Li Chen said, "I saw some photos of him telling the truth."


    "If you know anything, you might as well tell me directly."


    "It''s better for him to say it in person. I have no right to say it. You''d better let him talk. Now go and ask, maybe he is willing to say it." Li Chen looked at Li can through the transparent glass in a mixed mood. "If I guessed right, he hasn''t done anything wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    On that day, Yeling came home very late.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t sleep and waited for him to come back. Ye Ling didn''t come back until the early morning. Shen Qianshu came forward and changed his clothes for him. Ye Ling was a little tired.


    She came to rub his shoulders.


    "Are you under too much pressure recently? Your shoulders are hard. You should relax appropriately." Shen Qianshu whispered and kissed him on the cheek. His weak boneless hand reached out to his skirt.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    His little wife, really don''t know what is reserved, courtship is so straightforward.


    Yeling sat on her lap with her in her arms, smelling the familiar fragrance on her skin, and her heart was also quiet, "the case is closed."


    "So fast?" Shen Qianshu didn''t expect, "is it Li can?"


    "No!"


    "Shan Junyu, our deputy bureau, I suspect process Jiaming, I suspect the old deputy bureau, but I never suspect him." Ye Ling said that Shan Junyu was the deputy director he personally selected. He had just been in office for two years, but he was outstanding. He was the youngest. He was 35 years old and had a promising future. He was backed by commander Zhang and his family.


    Commander Zhang has a daughter who married the second son of the single family. The single family also has a mess. The single family has two children. The eldest son and the second son are both born by the old lady Shan. Originally, the eldest son was more promising.


    Miss Zhang was also on a blind date with the eldest son of the single family, but she fell in love with the second son of the single family. Although she was married later, it was always bad to hear about it.


    Fortunately, the two brothers of the Shan family had a good relationship, and originally they were on a blind date without emotional foundation. This matter passed peacefully. Later, the eldest son of the Shan family married a woman of ordinary family, which was also a happy marriage and gave birth to Shan Junyu.


    Later, after the two brothers separated, their development was very different. Shan Junyu''s father was injured in a task, half paralyzed, secretly swallowed drugs and committed suicide. His mother couldn''t stand the stimulation for a moment and found a short time.


    Shan Junyu was adopted by his uncle''s family, but the bad thing was that someone blew a wind in his young ear, saying that his aunt should have been handed over to his father, and his uncle would have killed him. Otherwise, his father would have fallen to a remote base, and would not have died if he had been sent on such a dangerous mission. After hearing this, little Shan Junyu was angry and quarreled with his uncle and aunt, and pushed his aunt, which led to her abortion and barrenness.


    This is a big disaster. Zhang Jia won''t give up. Shan Junyu was sent to his grandmother''s house. Since then, he broke off contact with the Shan family. He was also fighting for breath. He didn''t expect the Shan family to give him anything. Even when filling in the background, there was no bill of lading. His grandmother''s family was an ordinary wage earner, so Shan Junyu went all the way to today without background. Later, he was appreciated and promoted by Yeling and became a deputy bureau.


    Shan Junyu is determined to climb up, and even has some unscrupulous means to prove that he can break into the sky without relying on the single family.


    "Then you are his bole. Why did he hurt you?"


    ''"don''t interrupt me."


    "Oh..."


    Shan Junyu and Li can grew up together since childhood. Li can was taken care of by him. He was six years older than Li can and took good care of Li can. They were together in the year when Li can was in high school.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help it again. "The two brothers of the Li family are natural bends."


    Yeling glanced at her, and Shen Qianshu motioned to shut up. Now she is more concerned about gossip.


    Li can hates the ghost town and wants revenge. Shan Junyu naturally spared no effort to help his sweetheart and planned a series of things to revenge the ghost town, but revenge on the ghost town is not so simple.


    Shan Junyu and Li can both understand that they must climb to the highest position to get what they want. At first, Shan Junyu didn''t want to fight Ye Ling until ye Ling got married. After knowing Shen Qianshu''s identity, they had a vicious idea.

 Chapter 2529

    He wants to make use of Shen Qianshu''s identity to create a series of accidents, so that Yeling is disgraced and unable to stand on the special situation. Because the time is relatively short, his arrangement is not so meticulous.


    At this time, the people of the Shan family came up again. Shan Junyu''s aunt was infertile and his uncle had no children, so he counted on Shan Junyu. The old man promised Shan Junyu that as long as he got married and had children, he could get the help of the Shan family in the future, and he could make progress.


    Shan Junyu knows that his plan is not so strict, so his plan is very vicious, and let Li can take the blame. Li can didn''t know what he did at the beginning, but he was in the name of revenge for Li can.


    In fact, he wanted to pull Yeling down, prove himself, surrender to the Shan family, and prove his usefulness. A few years ago, the Shan family revealed that Shan Junyu found a lover in Hong Kong to have twin sons in order to get the support of the Shan family. This matter has always been hidden from Li can.


    But he is still in the name of revenge for Li can, so Li can is willing to take the blame.


    Li can is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Like Li Chen, he can''t bear to see Shan Junyu in prison in order to help him revenge, so under Shan Junyu''s sweet words, he is willing to go to prison instead of him, or even die. He thinks that Shan Junyu also has deep feelings for him, so he will revenge for him. Unexpectedly, Shan Junyu''s human face and beast heart have long changed.


    Li Chen knew about Shan Junyu by accident.


    He saw Shan Junyu and a woman traveling with twins on the streets of Hong Kong. He thought he was wrong for the first time, until this time Li can had an accident.


    Li can resolutely takes the blame. He doesn''t seem to be such a lunatic person himself. Li Chen has doubts and wants to open Li can''s mouth. Shan Junyu''s betrayal is the most beneficial knife.


    Li Chen personally went to Hong Kong to investigate this matter and slowly collected evidence. Only then did he get the truth of Shan Junyu''s betrayal of Li can.


    Li Chen wanted to kill Shan Junyu at that moment.


    Li can and Li Chen are both dead hearted people. He is full of revenge for the ghost city, but over the years, he has not really done anything to revenge. No matter how much he says, he has not taken action.


    Shan Junyu took advantage of his feelings and wanted Li can to be the scapegoat. How would li Chen like it.


    Li can is Li Chen''s only family member in the world. No matter what, he will keep it.


    After hearing the whole thing, Shen Qianshu was stunned, "this single Junyu... Scum."


    This is the most scum person she has ever seen in her life.


    How can you use your partner''s feelings to do such crazy things, in the name of Li can, in fact, to satisfy your own selfish desires, and finally ask Li can to take the blame.


    Li can also foolishly took the blame.


    I thought Shan Junyu was also sincere and affectionate to him.


    "Li can is too poor." Shen Qianshu may sympathize with Li can very much because of Li Chen. This is too distressing. She can make up for Li can''s despair and pain.


    When Li Chen gave the photo to Li can, how desperate he should be.


    Li can, who had a delicate heart, could not stand such a blow.


    Ye Ling also felt pity for Li can. From the beginning, he never thought that Li can would do such a thing. He really didn''t look like a desperado.


    "After he and Li Chen broke up, basically no one had in-depth communication with him, and he was too attached to Shan Junyu." Yeling also felt pity, "fortunately, all the truth came out, and he was also willing to retract his confession. Li can knew little about the facts, which were revealed to him by Shan Junyu, and the details needed to be disclosed by Shan Junyu. Behind this, the Shan family and Zhang Jia were also involved, so the matter was very thorny."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t care about these complex relationships. "What about Li can? Will he be dismissed?"


    "The spy is an independent department. No one will replace him except me." Yeling thought for a moment, and said faintly that this is the advantage of the red and professional department, and outsiders can''t get in.

 Chapter 2530

    Even if someone wants to get involved, they will inevitably pass Ye Ling''s hand. If they make a mistake, outsiders have no right to talk about what ye Ling should do.


    Besides, people who have special interests will not be released generally!


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that he won''t be dismissed. Li can''s fault is that he believes in his lover, but he didn''t make a big mistake himself. Ye Ling said, "if he doesn''t be dismissed, it will also make him shift his focus and won''t let him take charge of the core business. Wait two years, fortunately... Li can is still young."


    Young, promising.


    After a year or two, he will be the deputy director.


    If you pick a deputy bureau of Shan Junyu, you will definitely mention a deputy bureau. There is a director who is too young and inexperienced, and there is a Taigu board, which is not suitable. There are only two candidates. This time there is no Li can. When the old deputy bureau retires, there will also be Li can, which will not take a few years.


    There are several positions in the system. Those at the top don''t quit, while those at the bottom can''t get up.


    "How about his ability?"


    "Very good!" Ye Ling told the truth. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dealt with Li can for so long. It''s not easy for Li can to walk up all the way.


    Although Cheng Jiaming''s light, he is also very inspirational.


    After this matter was clear, the happiest one was the Cheng family, who finally got rid of their suspicion. There were fewer people in charge these days. Shan Junyu is not so comfortable.


    The single family was also implicated.


    These are all things Ye Ling has to worry about. Shen Qianshu didn''t get involved.


    Children''s painting went to the crew in a wheelchair. The truth was revealed and could not be announced. Investors began to bring children''s painting to the crew for exposure. The film was still being filmed, and it was good to expose it occasionally. It maintained the popularity.


    A Da said, "young master, don''t go to the crew. That crew is very dangerous."


    "Daddy said that the murderer was caught. What''s the danger?" Children''s paintings of newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. After crying for a week, all the members of the dark guards have been ordered to lose their memory and are not allowed to mention it again.


    ADA followed him closely, fearing an accident.


    Children''s paintings are generous. As an investor, the largest investor is too poor and has been losing money. He is excellent to the crew members. He drove a car of delicious food to invite the crew members. He also cooperated with interviews and fans to take photos, which made a big wave of heat.


    The crew members also cooperated very well, hyped together, and soon searched on social platforms. Children''s paintings were so ostentatious that they were not afraid of revenge, but they suffered a lot.


    After playing outside for a period of time, Tong Hua found that the crew had lost a lot of people and changed them, not the people he had known before. A Da whispered, "the crew was afraid of someone sneaking in, and everything that could be changed was changed. Fortunately, the real murderer was caught last time."


    Shan Junyu is also interrogating.


    A woman in the props group hid behind the props and looked at the children''s painting bitterly. She was wearing a purple wig, but she often lowered her head without showing her face. She was cooperating with the crew to move the props, but there was a knife hidden in her sleeve.


    Children''s painting was sitting in a wheelchair, and the action was not so convenient, but ADA pushed him behind, and there were two dark guards following around. Children''s painting just took pictures of people who were familiar with the crew. A Dadu didn''t stop it, signed for the fans, but didn''t allow the fans to approach. The crew opened an interview, and the reporters had to be a meter away, let alone allow the strange fans to approach.


    Women have been unable to find opportunities, but they are waiting for opportunities.

 Chapter 2531

    When the deputy bureau goes in, it''s difficult to come out. It''s all Li can''s fault. Since he wants to die, he has to pull a few together. Otherwise, it''s too bad to pull the children''s painting to die, and it''s always profitable!


    The woman waited for the opportunity to move, but she never had a good opportunity. Adatai was alert and protected the children''s painting very well. The woman couldn''t get close to him, and no one noticed the little woman in the prop group.


    The woman suddenly had an idea, put down her props, came forward coyly and said to the children''s painting, "children''s painting, I''m your fan, can I take a photo with you?"


    She showed her mother''s expectation and excitement.


    The crew members want to take a group photo, and generally the stars will not refuse.


    A Da whispered, "sorry, the young master has difficulty moving recently. He can''t take a photo with his fans, but can only sign."


    Tong Hua also cooperated, showing an sorry smile.


    The woman was disappointed, but she didn''t force it. She retreated to the side disappointed and continued to be busy with props. Children''s painting and ADA didn''t take this episode to heart.


    The woman has been waiting for the children''s painting to be left alone.


    But when Tong Hua goes to the bathroom, he must make sure that there is no one in the bathroom, only a Da''s company.


    There is no way to start.


    After an accident, the security team dare not have any accidents again.


    After struggling, the woman finally gave up and could only wait for the next opportunity. She couldn''t compensate herself. The woman was like a ghost serving in the prop group.


    It didn''t take long for Tong Hua to be on the crew, but he left.


    Li can finally confessed one thing.


    "He raised fourorfive killers outside, which is not professional, but he is very loyal and very protective of him. They are all the people he saved at the beginning. They are kind to them, so they will protect him even if they fight their lives, or... Find someone to bury him. You should be careful." He didn''t know what to say, and was discouraged.


    "Director, I want to see Shan Junyu."


    Yeling is not an unreasonable person, "OK!"


    Soon someone went down to arrange.


    Shan Junyu was interrogated for a day and a night. He was a little haggard, but he was still handsome. Shan Junyu was a tall and powerful northerner with three-dimensional facial features and discrimination. He was very handsome, like a handsome man in a movie star. As a deputy bureau, he was also very prestigious.


    Li can remembers that since he was sensible, he followed Shan Junyu behind his ass. when he went to the National Defense University, Shan Junyu had graduated. His family was worried that he would not be taken care of in school, so they asked Shan Junyu to take care of him, but he had a bad desire for Shan Junyu since he was a teenager, and he couldn''t wait.


    As soon as they come and go, they are together.


    It is undeniable that they had a very happy life until Li Chen''s death. All this changed. Li can changed from a thin and sensitive teenager to a young man who was alone.


    Although Li can and Li Chen are twin brothers, Li can was born earlier than Li Chen, so they are brothers, but Li Chen has always acted as a big brother, taking care of Li can very much and taking care of Li can as a brother. Li Chen is also Li can''s backbone. Without it, he was forced to grow up, but he relies more on Shan Junyu.


    All this is destined to be a tragedy.


    Li can has been thinking whether Shan Junyu would not be blinded by power and there would be no tragedy between them if Li Chen did not die and he did not focus on revenge.


    But he didn''t know the end after all.


    Face to face, without saying anything.


    Shan Junyu is of great significance to Li can.


    "I never thought it would be you who betrayed me." Shan Junyu looked at the handsome young man in front of him. As soon as Li can was born, he held it in his hand. He began to live on campus in the third grade. He had been taken care of by Shan Junyu all the time. He almost cultivated Li can as a child and became the most ideal lover in his mind.


    He thought that Li can would always be obedient and would not betray him.


    They have nearly three decades of emotional foundation.


    "I also thought you wouldn''t betray me." Li can said, very sad.


    "Why?" Shan Junyu still doesn''t know why Li can betrayed himself. When Li Chen came to Li can, Shan Junyu was very upset, but he was sure that no matter what Li Chen said, Li can would not betray him.


    "It''s your own brother after all, isn''t it? But don''t forget, he... Is still your brother?"


    "Count!" Li can slightly closes his eyes, "I hate him, but I also love him."


    Love him as if he were his brother, because it was Li Chen''s life in exchange. Although they are not identical twins, he and Li Chen have always had the same heart. He knew that Li Chen was willing to trade his own for Gu Yuanan.


    He is also familiar with Gu Yuanan and knows Li Chen''s unrequited love, so after Li Chen''s death, he tries to treat Gu Yuanan as his brother, but every time he sees him, he will think that his real brother has died, and gradually... There is a estrangement and estrangement. He couldn''t do it after all, but he couldn''t go against Li Chen''s wishes.


    "Why?" Shan Junyu looked at him sadly, "why betray me?"


    "What about you? Where did you start thinking of me as a substitute?"


    "Everything I did was for you, for your revenge. Did I ask you to be the ghost of death?" Shan Junyu asked.


    Li can''s face was pale. The interrogator outside said, "he''s really shameless. At this point, he can talk nonsense."


    "Otherwise, how can you cheat director Li."


    Everyone sighed.


    "Your twin sons in Hong Kong are very cute." Li can said that he calmly looked at Shan Junyu. He seemed to say an insignificant thing and calmly faced his unrecognized feelings. The pain and sadness when he just learned it became a thing of the past.


    Shan Junyu''s eyes were instantly flustered, but he forced himself to calm down, "how do you know?"


    "Yes, it''s a good lie to me. I''m over two years old and I''ll call my father." Li can said faintly, "Congratulations, a year ago, you said you were under the pressure of the family, and I thought about finding someone to surrogate you with a child. I must feel very silly when you look at that time." Li can said faintly, "if you want children, will I stop you?"


    He won''t stop, but he can''t accept it. He will break up eventually.


    But such a scam, people as a fool, played around, he was surprisingly angry, he held his heart, but was so spoiled, he couldn''t find a more pathetic person than him.


    "I..."


    "You not only gave birth to a child without telling me, but you almost got the certificate with your lover. Later, you thought that it was useful for me to return it and keep it for you as a substitute. When you got the certificate, I found it out, but it fell short, didn''t it?" Li can asked calmly.


    "Xiao can, it''s not what you think."


    "Oh, what''s that like? Explain it to me."

 Chapter 2532

    Li can leaned back easily, and the people who could become the director were not ordinary. In the face of such a shattered truth, he acted quite indifferent.


    But it''s also ironic.


    Shan Junyu closed his eyes slightly and finally retained his self-esteem without explaining anything.


    Li can''s fingers trembled slightly, and he became more and more discouraged. Shan Junyu didn''t say a word of sorry to him? But even if you say sorry, what''s the use?


    The damage has been done.


    Even if he wanted revenge, it was Shan Junyu who guided him step by step. Over the years, he took Shan Junyu''s faith as his own faith, his gains and losses as his own gains and losses, and his joys and sorrows as his own joys and sorrows.


    However


    But they have long gone far away.


    In the quarrel again and again, he was blind and chose to ignore.


    How did he do it?


    "Shan Junyu, take care!" Li can said the last sentence and stood up, "I hope you never regret what you did."


    He left the interrogation room.


    A section chief came up, "director Li, are you all right?"


    The story of Li can and Shan Junyu was spread all over the world. They knew that Li can had been with Shan Junyu since he was 16 years old. For 13 years, no one had any opinion on this, not even the old deputy bureau. Li can originally thought that after the matter was made public, he would be publicly executed, but he didn''t expect to get the care of a group of colleagues.


    His fate is very good. Everyone looks at him with no contempt or contempt, but only cares about his state.


    "I''m fine!"


    Li can, who said nothing, hid alone in the separate lounge of the office and burst into tears, crying out all his youth of more than ten years.


    He suddenly lost his goal and hope.


    I don''t know how to go on in life.


    His important people left him one after another.


    No one else.


    My brother is dead, my grandparents and parents are gone.


    Not even Shan Junyu.


    He was alone and didn''t know where to go.


    This betrayal pierced his hope for more than ten years.


    He can''t blame.


    After Li can cried, he sorted out his things. The old deputy bureau asked, "director Li, what are you doing?"


    "Go home." Li can said that if something like this happened, whether it was to avoid suspicion or anything, he would be dismissed. He knew that Yeling couldn''t rub a fool in his eyes. The Cheng family would also retreat to avoid suspicion, and no one would protect him.


    Shan Jia and Zhang Jia will even... Target him everywhere.


    The old deputy bureau held his wrist. "When you are tired, go home and have a rest. What are you doing? This is your office."


    "Deputy bureau?"


    "The director didn''t say to dismiss you. It''s not so easy to get out because of special circumstances. Just wait for the announcement with peace of mind. You''re innocent and don''t need to blame yourself."


    "But..."


    "Well, go home and have a rest when you are tired."


    Ye Ling had never thought of dismissing Li can, and it was impossible to rise, so he would only be allowed to rest for a year or two and deal with some simple things. The core priorities were not allowed for him to touch, so as not to cause accidents when he was in a bad mood.


    Li can didn''t think that he would end up with this kind of light handling. He was a little confused.


    "Director, don''t you dismiss me?"


    "Write a review, 20000 words." Yeling said faintly, "the position of the director will not change, but you and cha Xiaocha will change their positions and come back to handle the handover after a two-day rest."


    Li can, "..."

 Chapter 2533

    When Li can walked out of the special situation, the sun hurt his eyes a little. He couldn''t help raising his hand to block it, and then heard the sound of honking the horn. Li can looked over with his voice. Li Chen was sitting in the car, yun''an was sitting in the co driver''s seat, and waved to him slightly embarrassed and friendly. Li can was stunned and stood still.


    His brother likes Gu Yuanan, and Gu Yuanan likes yun''an.


    He has always known it.


    In fact, he tried in vain, but he wouldn''t be angry with yun''an. Love is illusory and always elusive.


    It came fast and fierce, and it was so fast when it left.


    Don''t force it!


    Li can comes over.


    Get on the bus.


    Li Chen, "big brother."


    Yun''an pursed her lips and shouted with Li Chen, "brother."


    Li can hum, silent. Yun''an is very nervous and doesn''t know what to say to him. After all, it''s too strange. There is also a little relationship between the two people, for fear that Li can will vent his anger on him.


    Originally, he didn''t want to come, but Li Chen dragged him over.


    Li Chen is not good at comforting people, so he can only pull yun''an together, hoping that yun''an can comfort Li can and let him out of the haze. Yun''an asked, "brother, what do you want to eat at noon? Li Chen said that you like Hunan cuisine. We know a delicious Hunan restaurant."


    "I don''t like Hunan cuisine." Li can said that it''s what Shan Junyu likes to eat. He also changed his taste with Shan Junyu. Shan Junyu likes spicy food, so Li can always put a lot of pepper in his cooking, and over time he ate it himself. But he is a native of a city, and his favorite dishes are local cuisine and Cantonese cuisine. The taste is sweet, and the sauce is thicker.


    Yun''an was extremely embarrassed and didn''t give up. "Li Chen likes to eat Benbang dishes, so let''s eat Benbang dishes?"


    "OK."


    Yun''an breathed a sigh of relief and forced Li canjia to chat for a moment. His awkward chat skills were not Shen Qianshu''s proficiency, and the carriage was filled with an embarrassing atmosphere of fascination.


    After all, Li can is an exquisite person. He slowly said, "are you a jewelry appraiser?"


    "Yes, now BG is doing appraisal and begins to learn design from Li Chen." Yun''an gushed, "brother, do you have any favorite jewelry? I can introduce it to you."


    "I... like jade."


    "I also like it. I''m going to Tengchong next week, and I''ll find some wool back when the time comes. What style does brother like? I can type it for you. I think the wool is very accurate."


    Everyone likes to chat with yun''an. He will make people relax and feel close.


    Li can can''t help secretly comparing the difference between him and Li Chen.


    His brother Li Chen is not as soft as yun''an. He is much more stubborn and has a big temper. He is not as pleasant as yun''an, but his brother also has his own advantages and cannot be replaced.


    "Jade pendant."


    "What style do you like? There are many styles of jade pendant. The carving masters in our factory are very skilled and can carve."


    "Zodiac."


    "What is the zodiac sign of big brother?"


    "A tiger."


    "Oh, good." Yun''an gathered the information and was very happy. Li Chen''s eyebrows slightly raised, gave him a favorable look, and several people went to lunch together.


    Li can has a wide range of social circles, but almost all of them are social circles in officialdom. Otherwise, it''s special circumstances. He doesn''t take bribes, doesn''t form gangs, and rarely deals with social figures.


    Li Chen and yun''an came to meet him for three days in a row, either lunch or dinner. They tried to take him out to play and avoid him being alone.


    Li can, "..."


    Are you afraid of his suicide?


    Isn''t this funny?

 Chapter 2534

    Li Chen had something to do that day, so yun''an came alone to find Li can.


    If Li Chen is here, Li can will feel more comfortable. Facing his brother''s face, Gu Yuanan is a brother he met since childhood, and his heart will be relaxed. Only yun''an will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, yun''an is not afraid of being born at all. After eating lunch and dinner for several days in a row, and taking Li can to play, yun''an feels very familiar.


    Li Chen will not disclose his identity and will live with Li Chen''s identity all his life. He also wants to establish family ties with Li can. Yun''an is naturally willing to do so. He is also grateful to Li can and Li Chen''s brothers.


    "Brother, look at these materials. Are you satisfied?"


    Li can takes yun''an''s mobile phone. Yun''an was originally sitting opposite him, so he simply sat beside him. Li can is not used to being so intimate with people except with Shan Junyu, and moved quietly, but yun''an didn''t find it.


    He looked at yun''an''s information.


    "Shen bin, 27, a pet doctor, from s City, has two houses in the city. He is 1.83 meters tall and weighs 150. He is handsome, good at boxing, loves outdoor sports, photography, has no bad hobbies, and his parents are intellectuals."


    "Lv Chenglin, 31, a freelance photographer, has opened a studio to shoot star models. He is very famous in the field. His parents are nursing abroad. He is 1.82 meters tall and weighs 156. He is handsome, likes beautiful objects and is very enthusiastic about life."


    "Liu Ziming, 35, Professor of the University of Finance and economics, is 1.86 meters tall. He is an intellectual family. He loves calligraphy and occasionally participates in some charity activities. He writes and teaches. His character is valuable..."


    There are seven people, with an average age of 30 and an average height of 1.83 meters. They are all elite men with good economic conditions and no bad hobbies.


    Li can was confused. "What is this?"


    Yun''an smiled, "Li Chen and I summed up and wanted to find a peach blossom for our eldest brother. Here are seven people we choose from thousands of people, either our friends or friends of friends. They are all very reliable and excellent. Most importantly, they have all come out. There is no pressure at home and they don''t object. There is no fixed partner around for the time being. They are all very dedicated, enthusiastic and excellent men."


    Li can, "..."


    Li can is an official in the system, and his level is very high. He participated in an internal symposium that day. Some departments liked the symposium very much. He talked with a group of people from Minsheng and family planning about the general situation of marriage and love among young people in city A.


    According to the data, the proportion of leftover women in city a is more than twice that of leftover men. Women are particularly excellent, and excellent men have been booked long ago. Some successful choices are also very realistic, looking for young and beautiful boys.


    There is also a case of homosexual internal digestion.


    The circle of male lesbians is wider than that of female lesbians, and the number is also geometric multiples. Comrades from Minsheng also told a joke. One day, he went to the blind date corner in the square, and he was responsible for investigating himself. When he went in, a group of uncles and aunts pulled him and asked him how old he was this year and where he worked. I heard that I was thirty years old and still worked in the national character department.


    I didn''t ask anything else. I just went crazy. Comrades were scared and shouted in a hurry, uncle and aunt, don''t rob. I''m gay.


    Li can didn''t usually talk about this topic because of his sexuality. He thought it was conservative in the system and didn''t talk much. Who knows that this group of young people are not shy at all, he joined the discussion. Only then did he know that today''s circle is very large, his partners are unstable, and the men in this circle are very excellent.


    Therefore, leftover women are in the majority, and gay men have to digest a large number internally.


    Li can still holds an attitude of disbelief. After all, he doesn''t know many gay men. Naturally, he doesn''t think this is common. Seeing yun''an, he can list a lot of young talents for him in three days.


    He couldn''t help thinking that what Minsheng little Comrade said was quite reasonable, and the market turned out to be so.


    Or carefully selected, it can be seen that this group is very large.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, yun''an thought he was dissatisfied. "Brother, it doesn''t matter if you''re dissatisfied. You can tell me what you want, and I can help you find it accurately."


    Li can, "..."


    Does he look so short of men?


    "What did Li Chen ask you to say?"


    "No, no, it''s mine." Yun''an said with a smile, and also shared his experience in a big way, "I thought brother Gu had a bad time in the years when he died. Later, I met Li Chen, and I didn''t know his identity, but I also fell in love with him and rekindled hope for life. I think... Brother Gu might as well try it."


    Li can exhausted his enthusiasm and energy in this relationship, and was not interested in knowing someone again. "I have no interest in knowing someone again, and now the cost of falling in love is too high."


    The psychological cost is too high.


    When a person is young, he can be fearless. He can spend several years to understand, love and chase a person, but when he grows up, he gradually loses his courage.


    Also lost patience, which is inevitable.


    It is also the price of growth.


    Yun''an was a little disappointed. "The information I finally collected is not interesting to me."


    Li can felt a little inhumane, so he had to say, "let''s talk about it later. I''m not in the mood for the time being."


    "Well, that''s not urgent." Yun''an happily put away the information, "if you want to find something, remember to tell me, I''ll help you pay attention, I know a lot of people."


    Yun''an xiaocute is an appraiser after all. Many men engaged in art are either deep cabinets or gay. The circle is very large, much larger than Li Chen.


    Once bitten by a snake, Li can can can''t help thinking, what kind of one is better?


    He closed his eyes slightly.


    He wants to find a person who is obedient and listens to him wholeheartedly. He says that East does not go west, and that he will never entangle himself. But he found sadly that this was not who he had been for thirteen years?


    "Find someone who is obedient."


    Yun''an was stunned, "obedient?"


    Little cute scratched her head, "so... Raise one?"


    Li can, "..."

 Chapter 2535

    Li can and yun''an looked at each other, embarrassed for a moment. Yun''an''s idea is relatively simple. It needs to raise one to be obedient, that is, raise one. Everything is under your control, and you will naturally listen to you.


    These are social elites who are independent in personality and economy. They may not meet the requirements relatively.


    Yun''an said without psychological pressure, "it must be obedient to raise a young boy."


    He lost it unintentionally, but Li can felt the pain of stabbing his heart.


    Yes.


    If so, what is the difference between him and Shan Junyu?


    Yun''an was still thinking hard. Li can said, "I''m kidding. Don''t take it to heart. I don''t think about feelings for the time being."


    "Then... OK." Yun''an secretly thought that his contacts were not wide enough. Maybe the people carefully selected today could not meet Li can''s standards. He tried to find another one.


    If you look for more, there will always be a suitable one.


    After eating with yun''an, Li can comes out of the restaurant. Yun''an and Li can are in the same direction. Yun''an drives Li can to the special situation first, and then he returns to BG. Yun''an also said something about him and Li Chen these days. Li can asked, "do your family have any objection to your marriage?"


    "No objection, my family..." yun''an pursed her lips, "very good."


    "That''s OK."


    He looked at the ring on yun''an''s hand with envy. Although it was a plain circle, its meaning was illegal. This was something he longed for and could not reach. Even if it was a joke, he had never mentioned wearing a wedding ring with Shan Junyu. He paid too much and was too humble in this relationship.


    Yun''an can also get his psychological fluctuations, but he thought, the pain will pass, everything will be fine in the future, and there will be new fate. If Shan Junyu is not bad enough, he will have to worry?


    Shan Junyu had better be a little more stupid.


    "What about the child?" Li can asked, "don''t you plan to have children?"


    "We are still discussing." Yun''an is a little tangled, "Li Chen doesn''t want a child, I want a child, because I have no sense of security, thinking that with a child, our relationship will be stronger, but he refuses to be a surrogate."


    It''s just a fine donation. It''s really hard. He''s gone to great lengths.


    Li can was confused. "If you want children, you can go to surrogate. Why should he go?"


    "I want his children." Yun''an replied, "his monopolistic desire is terrible. I''m afraid... I said he would explode if I went to surrogate, and his child might be better."


    Li can, "..."


    ''"right?" Yun''an asked uncertainly.


    Li can thinks of Shan Junyu''s two children and is a little confused, "maybe... Yeah."


    I really envy their state. There is a lot of business. Whether to have children or not can be discussed. If Shan Junyu really wanted children and was willing to discuss with him at the beginning, what reason did he have to block it? Maybe... He can accept it.


    After all, yun''an can accept it so peacefully.


    Yun''an turned right at the end of the road, and suddenly a truck hit and hit yun''an''s car head-on. The speed of the truck was very fast, and the driver seemed to be drunk, driving fast and fiercely, and yun''an''s reaction was also very fast.


    The steering wheel quickly hit to the left. The truck didn''t hit the center of the car, hit the front of the car, and directly overturned yun''an''s sports car. Because the truck was so fast, the car overturned, was knocked out for five or six meters, and directly hit the safety island, overturned, the oil tank was smashed, and the gasoline dripped to the ground.


    The truck didn''t know whether it was broken or something. It crashed all the way towards the car, overturned and pushed all the way. It pushed out for several meters all the way, and finally made an emergency brake.


    Yun''an only felt a whirl. At that moment, the eardrum was in sharp pain, all kinds of screams, and the horn sound became a piece. The car was knocked over, the glass was seriously broken, and both air bags bounced out in front of them. Yun''an still felt very painful, and his viscera seemed to be broken.


    Yun''an tried to move her fingers, but she felt numb.


    The crowd screamed and fled.


    Someone shouted, "run, run, it''s going to explode."

 Chapter 2536

    The safety belt and airbag cushioned Li can and yun''an, but it seemed to have no effect. The airbag had been safely broken, and blood flowed down Li can''s head. It was very painful, and the viscera were like burning, which was extremely painful.


    The body of the car was badly deformed, and the glass was all broken. A piece of glass was inserted into yun''an''s shoulder and stuck deeply. Yun''an looked out and saw a driver staggering down, his feet staggering, as if drunk. His eyes were blurred, and the blood fell in his eyes. He saw a familiar figure standing on the street.


    He cut his head, and the coolness rose from Li can''s scalp and ran all the way to the bottom of his feet.


    Gu Yuanli happened to be at this intersection and was forced to see the whole car accident. His car pulled over with the car in front of him. Someone called the police. Gu Yuanli didn''t care much at first, but later he looked at the smashed car more.


    He feels a little familiar.


    Yun''an drove an orange Bugatti, which is a rare color and model. Gu Yuanli remembered that he had seen it when he was in Rosary castle. As soon as his face changed, he hurried to get out of the car.


    Seeing clearly that it was not Shen Qianshu, I was relieved, but I knew yun''an and Li can. Yun''an often went to see Shen Qianshu, so he was familiar. Li can and Li Chen often played with Gu Yuanan. He and Gu Yuanan have always had a good relationship, and naturally I also recognized them. The age difference between them is not big, and they often play together.


    "Xiao can?"


    Gu Yuanli hurriedly opened the door, and Li can said, "first... Save him!"


    Yun''an lost too much blood and passed out in a coma. The car door on the other side of yun''an hit the safety island. His condition was more serious. Li can smelled the smell of gasoline.


    Gu Yuanli''s blood in his hand, yun''an was stuck between the seat and the steering wheel. The sports car was useless, and it couldn''t withstand such a powerful collision. A frame broke and stuck yun''an.


    There was a crowd nearby, and Gu Yuanli roared, "come and help!"


    Everyone was afraid of the explosion, and no one dared to approach. A short man ran over and helped him pull yun''an out. The broken glass made yun''an full of blood holes.


    Two bolder men also came over and helped hold yun''an away. Gu Yuanli walked around and opened the broken door, only to find that the door was blocked.


    He grabbed the door full of broken glass and pulled it out, but it had no effect. He couldn''t help but put his foot on the door, and pulled it out. Finally, he kicked it hard, but it was useless.


    Li can looks at his bloody hand and frowns. His consciousness is a little chaotic. He remembers that when he was a teenager, he and Gu Yuanli were still very good friends. They used to go to school and school together, talking about everything.


    Until... Li Chen died.


    At that time, all the spearheads pointed at Gu Yuanli.


    Some people said that Gu Yuanli wanted to get the position of the prince of the ghost city, so he shot Gu Yuanan and killed Gu Yuanan. He always thought so until he knew that Li Chen died instead of Gu Yuanan.


    He questioned, but Gu Yuanli never answered positively, and the two broke up their friendship directly later.


    "You go!"


    It''s going to explode.


    He can smell the heat wave of gasoline.


    The boy who had just helped Gu Yuanli said, "brother, I think it''s going to explode. Let''s go."


    Gu Yuanli looked at the truck, suddenly turned into the storage box of the truck, found a crowbar, and opened the door with brute force. The big brother who helped him had hidden away.


    Fortunately, Li can was not stuck. Gu Yuanli easily picked him out. As soon as he came out, the vehicle exploded, and the heat wave caused by the explosion directly lifted them away.


    Li can was thrown out so far that Gu Yuanli lay on the ground with his head in his arms, and the heat wave wiped his back.


    In the crowd, there was another scream, shouting crazy and terrifying. Gu Yuanli got up and went to check Li can''s injury. Li can was covered with blood, his forehead was smashed, and blood flowed all over his face.


    "Xiao can, Xiao can... Wake up..."

 Chapter 2537

    Li Chen received a call from Gu Yuanli in the conference room and hurried to the hospital. Yun''an and Li can were both sent to the operating room, and the two operating rooms on the same floor were occupied.


    When he ran to the door of the operating room, his legs were soft.


    On the way here, I tried my best to watch the news calmly, and saw the smashed sports car, which was yun''an''s favorite sports car. When it was just launched that year, he had no money to buy it. Yun''an pointed to the magazine and boasted that he wanted to make money to buy this sports car.


    It almost became his favorite car at ordinary times.


    Today, he should not break the appointment. What meetings and customers are important to yun''an and Li can.


    Seeing Gu Yuanli outside the operating room, he was even more surprised. At the moment, he couldn''t care about his inner fluctuations. In the face of life and death, all the gratitude and resentment in the past can be forgiven.


    "You..."


    "Are you... OK?" Gu Yuanli asked.


    Strictly speaking, the friendship between Gu Yuanli and Li Chen is not that good.


    He and Li can are a little better, because he noticed Li Chen''s unspeakable feelings for his eldest brother Gu Yuanan. Gu Yuanli during the second middle school illness was a big pig''s hoof, and his heart was also very possessive. He felt that his eldest brother was going to be robbed, and he never had a good face for Li Chen, always deliberately making things difficult for Li Chen.


    Li Chen is also very stubborn. He never falls in love with each other and is not familiar with each other. Instead, Li can should be softer, and Gu Yuanli and Li can are better.


    When Gu Yuanli, a straight man of iron and steel, was a teenager, he tripped Li Chen a lot. As an adult, their routes were different. He also went abroad to study until the death of his eldest brother. He and Li Chen had hardly spoken, and had not been in touch for many years. He had met several times at some jewelry summits, and Li Chen never gave him a good face.


    Gu Yuanli was also in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say.


    One is Li Chen''s eldest brother and the other is his lover. He knows that he should say something to comfort him, but he has been in a high position for a long time and has always been flattered by others, so he can''t say very soft words.


    "When it was sent in, it was not dead."


    Li Chen suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Yuanli angrily.


    Gu Yuanli pursed his lips. "I... mean no harm."


    Facing Li Chen''s eyes, Gu Yuanli felt pressure and had to explain in a hurry. In fact, what he wanted to say was that he was not dead when he sent it in, and his life should not be in danger.


    "You can go!" Li Chen said indifferently that his second brother would not talk well since he was a child.


    The teenager is covered with thorns, and he can''t wait to poke a blood hole in the people close to him. Now he doesn''t look like a considerate one, and Li Chen is particularly upset.


    "I''m their lifesaver." Gu Yuanli said that he didn''t know why he would fight against Li Chen. Maybe when he was a teenager, Li Chen was too annoying.


    Moreover, he is not as popular as Li Chen!!!


    So it''s even more annoying to see Li Chen.


    "Thank you." Li Chen said lightly, "thank you very much."


    He thanked so seriously that Gu Yuanli didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Qianshu said something about Li can. Gu Yuanli didn''t know Shan Junyu. He just felt that Li can had been wronged, "Xiao can was hurt so much by someone. Don''t you do anything?"


    "Who told you?"


    "Xiaoshumiao said something about it. After all, my father has been waiting to see who ate the leopard and dared to hurt the children''s painting. He must not hide it. You just watched him being bullied by Shan Junyu for so many years. How can you be someone else''s brother." Gu Yuanli asked discontentedly.


    His appearance is feminine, and he is particularly gloomy when he is angry. He didn''t want to answer Gu Yuanli''s question, but Gu Yuanli talked about things when he was a teenager, "Li can was born a few minutes earlier than before. He was shy and sensitive since childhood. It was you who took care of him. How did you take care of him like this? Shan Junyu''s true face has not been found for more than ten years. You are really pathetic!"


    Li Chen sneered, "Gu Yuanli, are all brothers, how good are you?"


    Gu Yuanli was hated and speechless.


    These two people are daily communicating with each other outside the operating room, but the people in the operating room are experiencing life and death. Li Chen is upset and decides to ignore Gu Yuanli. Gu Yuanli doesn''t leave, and he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    Li can''s operation ended first. After the doctor came out, he confirmed the family members, "the injured brain was violently shaken, and a piece of congestion oppressed the neurons. It happened to be on the central nervous system, so we can''t operate. We have to wait for observation."


    "Is there any danger?" Li Chen asked.


    The doctor said, "he won''t know until he wakes up. There must be sequelae."


    But the doctor was not sure what the sequela was, and he didn''t dare to bet with them. Li Chen and Gu Yuanli looked at each other and were a little flustered.


    This is why they don''t like to deal with doctors. There is no accurate word. Fortunately, Li can''s life is not in danger and is sent to the ordinary ward. Li Chen wants to wait for the news of yun''an. Gu Yuanli is merciful and doesn''t hate him. He follows the nurse to send Li can to the ward. Li Chen thinks of something and tells Shen Qianshu about the situation, focusing on Li can''s affairs.


    "OK, let me talk to ah Ling."


    There was a car accident just now, and there was no news from Yeling.


    Yun''an''s operation has been going on for a long time, and Shen Qianshu''s affair in BG has come to an end. Come and wait with Li Chen. Li Chen is a little haggard, and Shen Qianshu sits beside him.


    "Yun''an will be fine. Don''t worry too much. He said he was a koi and would have good luck every time." Shen Qianshu tried to say something encouraging.


    Li Chen didn''t know whether he heard it or not. He was in a trance.


    He suddenly remembered that when yun''an thought he was dead, whether it was the same mood, such waiting, suffering and despair, and yun''an had no one to accompany him.


    How did he spend that time?


    He underwent cosmetic surgery, recuperation and recovery for a long time. When he saw it again, it was already a decadent yun''an who went to hell, but he forgot that he went from heaven to hell alone and was unaccompanied.


    What was he thinking at that time?


    Now, I feel it.


    *


    All of them are younger brothers. Brother Gu''s treatment is the worst. No wonder he wants to kill his eldest brother hahahaha!!

 Chapter 2538

    Yun''an didn''t get out of danger after the operation. In the intensive care unit, the doctor didn''t dare to give a very clear answer, but after considering it, he said that the basic situation was stable, but he still had to observe and stay for one night. The glass stabbed into the body and injured the artery. Fortunately, Gu Yuanli had a simple first aid. When he was sent to the hospital, he had not lost too much blood and shock, and barely stabilized the situation.


    Li Chen was a little tired. Shen Qianshu didn''t know how to comfort him, so he had to hug him. Gu Yuanli narrowed his eyes and looked at them, curling his mouth, a little dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, he was only dissatisfied and didn''t say anything. Shen Qianshu winked, and he didn''t say too much. Li can didn''t wake up, and Gu Yuanli didn''t stay in the hospital for a long time.


    The Li brothers have long broken ties with him, and he is not annoying here.


    Shen Qianshu accompanied him out of the hospital.


    "Second brother, fortunately, you passed by today."


    "I know yun''an''s car. I''ve seen it outside your house. There are not many such cars in China. At first, I thought it was you, so I went to have a look. Everyone stood on the sidelines, afraid that the explosion would affect them. If it weren''t for me, they would all die today." Gu Yuanli was also very true, "Li Chen dared to sneer at me."


    There were two of his most important people in the car, and he didn''t lose heart when he said thank you.


    Sure enough, he has always been the most annoying person.


    Shen Qianshu said, "second brother, look at the accident?"


    "Yes, the driver is drunk."


    The driver has been controlled, and Shen Qianshu has no news of Yeling for the time being. Gu Yuanli goes home first. He pushed two meetings today and wants to go back to work.


    "OK, be careful."


    Gu Yuanli nodded, and Shen Qianshu was thoughtful. There were many people coming and going in the hospital. Yun''an was in the emergency ward, and Li can was unattended. Just as Shen Qianshu thought so, several people in casual clothes came in, and the leader Zhong ran.


    "Zhong ran, why are you here?"


    "Miss Shen, are you here?"


    "They just had an operation, and Li can hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "You go up first to protect Li can."


    "Yes!"


    Those people listened to the order, "what''s going on?"


    "Dashao sent us here. The perpetrator has been controlled. When he woke up, he didn''t know why he was drunk. He said he didn''t have the habit of drinking in the morning, didn''t have the habit of drinking at lunch, and only drank a little in the evening. He couldn''t remember many things clearly. Dashao thought there might be a problem, so he sent someone to the hospital to look at it first."


    Shen Qianshu was most tired of these dirty tricks, and his face was a little cold.


    "For Li can and yun''an?"


    "Just guess."


    Zhong ran also watched the road monitoring. If it weren''t for Gu Yuanli, Li can and yun''an would be charred today. Fortunately, Gu Yuanli passed by and saved them. At least one person died a minute later.


    Yun''an''s interpersonal relationship is simple. If it is a well-designed conspiracy, it is estimated that it is also directed at Li can.


    "How disgusting!" Shen Qianshu can''t be said to be irritable. She is not familiar with Li can, but she also loves Li can''s experience, but yun''an is her friend and partner. Now she doesn''t know the life or death of her injury, which inevitably brings a little emotion.


    Zhong ran said, "most of you will check this matter."


    "Shan Junyu is not already under control. Why is it endless?"


    "Li can has explained that Shan Junyu has raised a group of killers to deal with affairs for him. It may be that group of killers who did it. I don''t know for the time being. If something happens, it''s always necessary to check it. It''s better for them to show their hands and feet so that we don''t do it."

 Chapter 2539

    "Li can has explained that Shan Junyu has raised a group of killers to deal with affairs for him. It may be that group of killers who did it. I don''t know for the time being. If something happens, it''s always necessary to check it. It''s better for them to show their hands and feet so that we don''t do it."


    Shen Qianshu understands that if this matter is not found out, he will be uneasy in the future. He still needs to find out and completely eradicate Shan Junyu''s minions, so that Li can can be safe.


    "I see. Go and do something."


    The current situation is really not optimistic recently. First, the events of Mu yuan and Yang Kuan have become the fuse of a series of recent events, resulting in very serious consequences. Yeling didn''t need to go to special situations every day, but now it also needs to go every day.


    Things are much more serious and complicated than he imagined. He has no other time.


    She walked out of the hospital with a sigh of relief in her heart.


    When I returned to rose castle, Yechu and children''s painting were playing. They were the most heartless and didn''t worry about anything. Yeling had a lot of things to do. Recently, yetingyun took the place of Yeling''s vacancy and went to Ag to deal with some things for Yeling.


    Because the financial crisis has begun to spread all over the world, many venture capital groups began to wantonly sing bad, and pointed out that this is the most serious financial crisis in a century, Southeast Asian countries will be severely hit, and the economy will begin to slump.


    Some local industrialists have transferred assets to reduce the burden, and are preparing for the financial crisis. Although there are not many signs, they have gradually heard of it.


    AG did the opposite. Yeling didn''t integrate assets, but he didn''t expand. He just cleaned up some non-performing assets, and had to deal with some garbage projects in the real estate industry. At the same time, he had to make two preparations to invest money in the information industry. All investment companies began to be cautious. He had a lot to deal with, and he was not at ease when he only handed it to the vice president.


    But recently, he has been entangled by special affairs, so he can only let ye Tingyun deal with it.


    Ye Tingyun is at the forefront of Miss technology. The financial storm will not have any impact on them.


    Yejia is a family industry. Unlike miss, its core industry is technology research and development. Yejia has many industrial chains, involving finance, real estate, cultural industry and so on.


    If we do not handle it carefully, we will certainly suffer heavy losses in the financial storm.


    The newly married second brother went to work without a honeymoon.


    At the beginning of the night, he accompanied children''s painting to recuperate, found his own things to do, and was able to entertain himself. To Shen Qianshu''s surprise, Mu yuan was also in Rose castle, and a group of people were having fun in the garden.


    The ups and downs outside will not have any impact on them.


    Shen Qianshu''s mood also couldn''t help but get better. Mu yuan was on standby, and he hadn''t received the order. He was also very relaxed, and also taught Yechu all kinds of routines, yetingyun.


    At the beginning of the night, he gritted his teeth, "why?"


    "This is to enhance feelings, you have to slowly understand."


    Mu yuan couldn''t help but feel sick. His second brother fell in love and became a high school student. He was also a wonderful flower. He kissed his mouth and held hands. It was really... The progress was worrying.


    When he was in love, he saw that Jack had only one word in his mind, down!


    eat up!


    In addition, I didn''t have any ideas. I personally expressed that a man is a knife on the prefix of color.


    At the beginning of the night, I was a little depressed. I couldn''t understand Mu yuan''s hint, but I was a little confused and understood it again

 Chapter 2540

    Mu yuan urged her, "the second brother is so handsome and charming that he must be very popular in Ag, a beautiful company like Qiduo."


    "I''m also very popular." Ye Chu said that not only the second brother, but also many people in the school like her. "The second brother said he wouldn''t do anything sorry for me."


    "Tut, man''s mouth, I can''t believe it. It''s all big pig hooves. Just listen to what you say." Mu Yuan said, as if no one had said the oath of alliance.


    What happened?


    Should we break up or break up.


    "No, I believe him." "I believe what he says," Yechu said


    Mu Yuan said, "OK."


    The routine failed.


    It''s useless to talk about routine with xiaoyechu.


    "Qianshu, you are back." At the beginning of the night, I first saw Shen Qianshu, "how did you come back?"


    Shouldn''t this point be at work?


    "I''m free today, so I came back early." Shen Qianshu came over with some snacks. "What are you talking about? It''s so pleasant."


    Tong Hua sold Mu yuan happily, "brother Xiaoyuan is teaching the little aunt to flirt with the second uncle."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Child, you know a lot.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing, "come on, don''t teach. It''s all for nothing. I gave her a set of funny clothes on her wedding night. She doesn''t know what it means."


    Mu yuan and Shen Qianshu fisted together and reached each other.


    At the beginning of the night, pushing children''s paintings to collect flower honey, Shen Qianshu sat down, "have you been in city a recently?"


    "Yes, the task hasn''t come down yet." Mu yuan didn''t mention any tasks, not to be on guard against Shen Qianshu''s occupational diseases. "I''m rarely fake, and I''m very carefree."


    His rare vacation, if put in the past, will think about how to find Jack to play, in this case, he can''t go abroad, it must be Jack, it''s good to see once.


    "Why are you so preoccupied?"


    "Yun''an and Li can had an accident today."


    "Is it serious?" Mu yuan''s face coagulated. He hasn''t received the news yet. This matter has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t need to do anything. Therefore, no one will tell him this kind of thing. He didn''t brush the news and didn''t know yet.


    Today, the impact of the car accident is quite big.


    Drivers are condemned online.


    But this truck driver has never been drunk and rarely deducted points. He drives very regularly and works very hard for his daughter to study. Even so, it is also a curse.


    "Yun''an is still observing and is not out of danger. Li can''s operation was successful, but his nerve is pressed with a piece of congestion, so he can''t operate. He can only see what sequelae he has after waking up." Shen Qianshu is quite upset.


    There was a bruise on the neuron, which could be large or small. When she came back, she asked Miss Bai. Miss Bai said that it was really impossible to operate, and even they had no way.


    The best way is to let the patient relax, slowly recuperate, and wait for the congestion to disperse naturally.


    Surgery is definitely not possible.


    There is no such technology at present.


    There must be sequelae, and some people are lucky. There is no sequelae, that is, migraine, frequent headache, etc. it doesn''t matter. Just take some painkillers and wait for the congestion to disperse.


    It''s hard to say.


    "Do you suspect Shan Junyu?"


    "Who else but him?"


    Mu yuan had other ideas, "although Li can said that Shan Junyu raised a group of people outside, but Shan Junyu couldn''t protect himself. These people should seek their own blessings and don''t be exposed. If I were them, I would choose to go abroad and escape. If Shan Junyu gave them up, I would be caught. It''s too late to escape at this time. How could I still do it?"

 Chapter 2541

    "Do you mean there''s someone behind Shan Junyu?" Shen Qianshu shook his head. "It''s not so stupid to fight Li can at this juncture."


    "At this point, you want to retaliate against Li can. After all, Li can betrayed Shan Junyu and temporarily repented, which caused the dilemma, but I don''t think it''s that simple." Mu Yuan said lightly, "Li can and Shan Junyu have been together for 13 years and have known each other for more than 20 years... Li can knows too many things about Shan Junyu. Only when Li can dies can all secrets be settled."


    Shen Qianshu''s back cooled.


    Her first thought was that Shan Junyu''s people would take revenge and kill Li can together to avenge Shan Junyu, but what if she killed her?


    So far, Shan Junyu has resisted everything, and it is reasonable and detailed. The investigation shows that he should be over. He also has power. Shen Qianshu didn''t think there was someone behind him.


    Mu yuan''s political sense is much sharper than Shen Qianshu. "During the avalanche, no snowflake is innocent. The whole system is like a huge snow mountain, and the snow mountain is divided into countless small snow peaks. Everyone holds together for warmth, helps each other, and covers each other. No one can avoid it. No matter how awesome people are, they all need contacts."


    Therefore, many factions will be derived.


    Unless it is the same as the special situation, no matter how the situation changes, they will not stand down, but even if it is like the special situation, others will intervene, Yeling will review it, but sometimes they also have to consider it.


    Mutual restraint, mutual cover and mutual warmth are the norm.


    Mu Yuan said, "I''m just guessing."


    Investigation is not his specialty.


    He can''t even accept too complicated tasks. The tasks assigned to him by Yeling are simple and rough.


    Rescue XXX. OK, got it, got it.


    Led the whole team to destroy the drug factory. OK, OK.


    When undercover, you are not allowed to disclose your identity or get any information from anyone. OK, understand.


    "What you said... Is also reasonable." Shen Qianshu didn''t know the current situation, or even how many people there were in the Mu clan. He could only sigh, "if it weren''t for Yeling, the director, these things would have nothing to do with us."


    Mu yuan leaned back. "Do you think it''s much more comfortable to be a domineering president. You don''t need to touch the people above. You can fry the sky at any time, regardless of who''s face."


    "That''s necessary!"


    Mu yuan smiled. However, in their country, businessmen are always businessmen.


    Those who have the greatest power and can speak for themselves have never been businessmen.


    When an enterprise develops and manages all aspects of money, it is a huge sum of money. If you want that piece of land, you need to manage at least a dozen departments, which is inevitable.


    "These things have nothing to do with us, so don''t think about it." Mu yuan was very free and easy, "I don''t want to understand."


    "You''re right." Shen Qianshu was calm, but he was worried about one thing, "will Yeling be assassinated in this position?"


    "Yes." Mu yuan wondered why she had such a question, "can it be the director of the spy who is not stared at five or six times a month?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Why doesn''t she know?


    Mu Yuan said, "the people around Yeling are very powerful, and Zhong Ran is also awesome protected. You don''t have to worry too much about being detected before the general plan is implemented."


    "I have to send the children''s paintings away quickly." Shen Qianshu''s first thought was like this. She was not afraid of someone coming to her trouble, but children''s painting was different. Audiences all over the country knew his face.

 Chapter 2542

    Another weak chicken.


    The last time I was hospitalized, I almost died. Everyone knows that this is a weak chicken, which can be abused at will.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Children''s painting, this is not my fault.


    You should distinguish between kindness and resentment.


    "About Li can... I have a good idea." Mu yuan winked mischievously.


    "What''s a good idea?"


    Mu yuan has a lot of ghost ideas. "Isn''t he suffering from blood pressure? Then... External publicity, he has amnesia, that''s all."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Eh?"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t think of any other way between lightning and flint. This seems to be a very good way.


    I have lost my memory, that is, I can''t remember anything. Even if there is someone behind Shan Junyu, he won''t take risks.


    "Wait for Li can to wake up and see what happened to him?"


    Lumengxi was imprisoned a little collapsed. Originally, after Shan Junyu was sentenced to justice, she should be released as a tainted witness and then taken care of. However, she was suddenly interrogated, which made her a little irritable.


    "People around Shan Junyu?" Lumengxi shook his head, "I don''t know."


    "Don''t lie. Li can has told me that you are in direct contact with Shan Junyu, and we just took a script with him. Just in case, we agree that you should be a tainted witness, but your testimony is false, which is of no use at all. Major Mu yuan promised you probation, and he has stopped counting. If I were you, I would take advantage of my luck and give us the information we need, otherwise, you will wait for prison. ¡±


    Lumengxi panicked, "you cross the river and tear down the bridge. I''m not lying to Li can. He really knows the truth."


    "Li can''s testimony is clear. He and you have met twice. You always contact Shan Junyu alone. Don''t throw dirty water on our director." The interrogator couldn''t help speaking for Li can.


    Today, Li can is still lying in the hospital.


    Lumengxi also noticed something wrong.


    The interrogator has a strong smell of gunpowder.


    What happened?


    "What do you want to know?"


    The interrogator asked, "I ask you, do you know which superior Shan Junyu usually contacts most, and whether there is someone behind him."


    "Elder sister, I''m just a chess piece. I don''t have much time with Shan Junyu. How can I know so much?" Lumengxi was angry.


    The interrogator patted the table, "who''s the eldest sister? I''m younger than you."


    Lumengxi, "..."


    No matter how the interrogator changed his way of asking, lumengxi just didn''t know, and she really didn''t know things. She didn''t even know the details of many things, and how did she know the truth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Li can wakes up, and Ye Ling comes to see him in person. Li can has a splitting headache. The sequelae is obvious, that is, headache, and his eyesight is weakened. One eye''s eyesight is a little fuzzy. In addition, the other sequelae are not obvious. Li Chen breathed a sigh of relief, took medicine for him first, alleviated his symptoms, and briefly talked about his situation.


    Li can picks up his life and has lingering palpitations.


    In that case, it''s really not easy to get back a life. He has nothing else to ask for.


    "I can stand it."


    Yeling was always nearby, very silent. When Li can was better, Yeling asked, "what do you remember?"


    "Remember!" Li can said, "although the car was knocked over and my vision was blurred, I saw a killer beside Shan Junyu. I know who she is."


    Li can then provided the killer''s information. He didn''t know his address, but the woman often appeared next to Shan Junyu. He was familiar with it, and he also had a picture of the woman, which he directly gave to Zhong ran.


    "We won''t check her for the time being, so as not to startle the snake."


    "Why?" Li can still feels headache. People are easily irritable when they have a headache.


    "I will announce to the public that you have lost your memory, for the sake of your safety, and then... You should act as if you have lost your memory, forget everything, and start over."


    Yeling thinks Mu yuan''s suggestion is good, which is the safest way at present.


    Li can was a little confused, "this... Why?"

 Chapter 2543

    "For your safety, you can cooperate. Remember, I''ll let the doctor in in a moment, and you can cooperate in a play. You can''t remember anyone, and you can''t remember Shan Junyu. Even if you see a familiar person, you should treat yourself as a stranger and a newborn. Do you understand what I mean?" Yeling rarely has patience.


    Li Chen nodded aside, indicating his consent.


    Li can thought a little and smiled bitterly, "I''d rather lose my memory. I understand, and I''ll cooperate."


    Although it is a difficult thing, he will try his best to do it.


    "OK."


    Yeling explained everything, and then let the doctor in. The blood pressure silted up to the neurons. The occurrence of amnesia is not the first case, and the doctor is not surprised.


    Fortunately, the doctor said that Li can''s poor eyesight was only temporary, because of the influence of drugs. After a few days, the efficacy subsided, and his eyesight would recover, but migraine might accompany him until the congestion dissipated.


    Li Chen was very nervous, "when can the congestion dissipate?"


    "It depends on the patient''s self-regulation, try to relax and avoid thinking too much."


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Li can''s amnesia soon spread all over the country. Shan Junyu, who was imprisoned, also heard the two judges talking. He slightly grasped his hand, but kept silent.


    What happened to Li can?


    Shan Junyu maintained calm, but his heart was not calm at all.


    Why did you lose your memory?


    Forget everything between them?


    Forget him, too?


    He doesn''t believe it!


    The interrogator deliberately said it to him. Shan Junyu also knew this routine and was not deceived. He maintained a skeptical attitude in his heart until the interrogator showed him the video.


    Video of traffic accidents.


    There are also photos and videos of Li can in the hospital.


    "Deputy bureau, you don''t think we are cheating." The interrogator is a woman who sympathizes with Li can''s experience. Meeting a scum man is really a lifelong pain.


    Shan Junyu looked at the videos and photos and remained silent for a long time.


    "Director Li lost all memory and couldn''t remember who did it. The traffic accident was judged to be drunk driving. Who was drunk driving a big truck at noon? The perpetrator also said that he didn''t remember anything. He was in the hospital when he woke up, and there were hallucinogens in his blood. Deputy Bureau, do you want to kill people or what?"


    The interrogator sneered, "now director Li has forgotten everything. Are you relieved that as long as you deny it, you won''t be guilty? Then you think too much."


    Shan Junyu looked at the photo, his eyes slightly red, "how is he?"


    The interrogator angrily scolded in his heart, and pretended to be so affectionate to whom?


    "Director Li has lost his memory and his eyesight is damaged. If the congestion does not disperse, he will always have migraine, and... The probability of suffering from brain cancer has doubled geometrically. A pet has been with him for more than ten years, and he has feelings. I didn''t expect... The deputy bureau was so cruel."


    "Not me!" Shan Junyu muttered to himself. Since he was detained, he has always performed very well, and he is not angry. He is not happy or angry, but only he knows how anxious he is.


    "Come on, what do you know?" When the interrogator saw that it was almost the same, he began to get to the point. "Who do you think... Avenged director Li? You said you planned everything. Now I reasonably suspect that you are just a knife. The people behind you intend to kill people to prevent director Li, don''t you?"

 Chapter 2544

    "No!" Shan Junyu''s face was ugly. "Yes... Those killers I raised have nothing to do with others. Maybe they want to avenge me, so they will find xiaocan... Director Li''s trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    Shan Junyu insisted that his own people had caused it, and also provided a list and address of a number of killers. After Yeling got the list and address, he immediately sent someone to arrest him.


    Mu yuan led a team of five people, except Jiang Cheng, to perform the task.


    Several killers are scattered and hidden in the crowd. The most terrible thing is that everyone has a legitimate career, some are doctors, some are teachers, some are hairdressers, and some are mixed up in the film and television industry, working as a prop maker, etc.


    There are eight people in total, and each person''s identity is perfect, and no flaw can be found.


    Mu yuan and his team of five people, after overnight pursuit, arrested six people. Two people received the news in advance and absconded, a man and a woman.


    Although these killers were not the top killers Mu yuan had met, arresting them was very time-consuming and difficult. It was not until dawn that all six people were arrested.


    Except Wei Cheng, who was accidentally cut during the fight, was almost unhurt.


    After the spy caught the man, the interrogators also divided into two groups and began the interrogation.


    The next morning.


    The official blog of the Municipal Police Bureau released the portrait of a man and a woman who absconded, including their identity, age and occupation, and specifically pointed out that Shan Junyu had given several killers, and that everyone had a life on them. They asked the masses to report and stay away from dangerous elements.


    This is the highest level announcement in China. Generally, the case handling authority will not disclose the identity and portrait of the suspect.


    Early in the morning, all the major media turned.


    This is relatively rare.


    Everyone is looking forward to catching the murderer.


    Rose castle.


    Tong Hua brushes his mobile phone while eating breakfast. Yeling frowns and is a little unhappy. "Don''t play with your mobile phone when eating."


    "I didn''t play mobile." Tong Hua argued, but his eyes did not leave his mobile phone. Yeling blackened his face and felt that his authority had been provoked.


    At the beginning of the night, I pulled the sleeve of children''s painting below.


    Tong Hua was indifferent. "ADA, come here. Do you think she looks familiar?"


    ADA came over, and the child painting enlarged the photo of the female killer for ADA to see. At first glance, ADA couldn''t remember where he had seen it. "No, it doesn''t look familiar."


    Tong Hua rolled his eyes, buttoned down the photo, and then P-picture, pressed a certain purple wig on her, "do you look familiar?"


    ADA suddenly realized, "I''m familiar with the fans who want to take photos in the crew that day."


    Shen Qianshu, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s the female killer announced by daddy''s department. I''ve seen it." Tong Hua gave Shen Qianshu his mobile phone. "That day, I went to the crew, and she came and asked me if I wanted to take a group photo."


    "Really?" Shen Qianshu''s back tingled, "you... She just appeared in front of you?"


    Yeling has picked up the phone and sent someone to the crew.


    Tong Hua said, "yes, but I mercilessly refused her. That day I only signed, and ADA didn''t let anyone close to me, so she left without forcing, and I didn''t take it to heart."


    It''s terrible. It''s actually a female killer.


    Alive!


    Standing one meter away from him is simply terrible.


    If you agree to take a group photo that day, you may lose your head.


    Lucky, lucky!


    ADA was also afraid. Fortunately, he had principles and didn''t let people close to children''s paintings.


    Yeling asked, "is your injury much better?"


    Tong Hua was very cautious, covered his chest in pain, shook his head, "it hurts, it hurts."


    Yeling was not fooled, and said faintly, "I see you are alive and kicking every day. You are so good that you don''t take my warning to heart at all."


    "Daddy, you should be reasonable. It''s easy to hide a gun when it''s open. I''m also an alert baby. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill." Tong Hua couldn''t help fighting for welfare for himself and couldn''t be kidnapped by his father.


    Daddy is too fierce.


    Ye Ling didn''t continue to mention the matter of sending him away. If he mentioned it, he might cry heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2545

    When Mu yuan took people to the crew, the crew were also discussing. The girl in the props group was usually called Xiao Zi. She was very diligent, but she was a little lonely and didn''t like to talk. She didn''t have much contact with the crew. She came to the crew yesterday. When they read the news today, they were surprised. Xiao Zi was supposed to come to work today, but she didn''t come at last.


    The crew didn''t expect that Xiao Zi was a killer.


    It''s terrible, it''s terrible.


    Mu yuan didn''t catch anyone and asked some basic information about the female killer. Because she has never communicated with others and is lonely, everyone is not impressed.


    "Children''s painting... She can''t do it."


    The crew also dismissed a group of people for this. She was a girl, usually lonely and diligent, but she was left behind. The director thought how stupid he was?


    I was cheated by the little girl''s appearance.


    Mu yuan collected the information of the female killer, and said hello to all major highways, ports, entry and exit. It''s not so easy for this man and woman to abscond.


    "Major, I found an escape route that can avoid all surveillance." Said the technician.


    "What route?"


    "Bicycle." The technician said that strictly speaking, taking planes, ships and railway stations all have to go through the customs, and now it is a real name system, which is not so easy to get out.


    Or smuggling.


    Nowadays, the port is under martial law, which is not so easy. If you go out by road, you have to pass the toll station. Since yesterday, there have been special police stations at the toll station, and every car has to be checked and registered.


    There is a long queue on the road out of the city at 8:00 in the morning. If you want to leave the city, only motorcycles and bicycles can ride out slowly. You can''t walk on the road. The roads are basically monitored. They want to go to ground towns, which are all remote places and won''t be photographed.


    There is a problem with riding a motorcycle. You need to refuel.


    There is also monitoring at the gas stations. Now all the gas stations near city a are under investigation, which is easy to catch. In addition, there are bicycles.


    Hu Yang, "riding a bike out of the city is going to break your leg."


    Wei Cheng said, "in addition to hiding in the city, to get out of the city, it is estimated that it is also a bicycle."


    The technician brought up the classic case of the chemical genius drug dealer who caused a sensation across the country, "he went out of the city by bike, and then took a car from the neighboring city."


    The strictest inspection must be in city A.


    In other cities, it may just be a show. Whoever will carefully check it will have more loopholes.


    Mu yuan thought it was reasonable. "The question is, how can I catch up with him if he wants to ride a bike?"


    This is difficult.


    Technicians are also in trouble. They don''t need to refuel when riding bicycles. Wearing a peeping can avoid many things. Besides, there are many bicycles shared now, and bicycles are on the streets, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of troubleshooting.


    Mu yuan had a headache. "Don''t waste resources first. I think there must be no result. Use a satellite to scan it."


    But satellite tracking, many people in the suburbs ride bicycles, which is also difficult to judge.


    "Check them one by one." Mu yuan thought, this is the way, and there is no other way to use.


    Hearing this method, Ye Ling felt extremely absurd, and determined that Mu yuan was not teasing him, "OK, you go and check it."


    When I think about it, I think my head is big. When will it be checked?


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2546

    In the hospital.


    Yun''an passed the safety period and was in danger. Knowing that Li can was ok, he was relieved, and Li Chen''s heart that had been hanging fell back. He always held yun''an''s hand and kissed it on his lips, with his eyes slightly red.


    "Fool, I''m fine." Yun''an said that he actually didn''t think he could live. At the moment of unconsciousness, he wanted to see Li Chen very much. In a trance, he seemed to really see Li Chen. He knew that it was his image.


    He thought he could not escape this disaster, and his heart was full of regret.


    He also wants to accompany Li Chen all his life.


    Unexpectedly, he picked up a life.


    "It''s OK. I''m scared." Li Chen said, "when you were in the operating room and your life and death were unknown, I was particularly afraid. At that time, I thought, if you die, what should I do? My heart was in a mess, and I finally understood your pain."


    Many things, even if intimate, it''s hard to feel the same emotions. Li Chen said, "yun''an, don''t scare me so much."


    "No, i... I''ll be more careful." Yun''an was also a little sad, "I thought at that time, if Li can and I were dead, what would you do? You would be crazy."


    Li Chen said that if so, his life would be meaningless.


    But he didn''t say this, just lowered his head and kissed yun''an on the back of his hand, "thank you for living."


    "You should thank the doctor." Yun''an joked that as soon as he woke up, he was not so energetic. He fell asleep after talking for a while. He didn''t care who was the perpetrator.


    The perpetrator has been looking for an opportunity to see Li Chen, but Li Chen didn''t want to see him. Everything is judged by the law. Whether he is innocent, framed, or really drunk driving, the law will return his innocence. He doesn''t want to waste time on meaningless things.


    In yun''an''s ups and downs, he seemed to hear someone talking. He seemed to go back to the year when he knew Gu Yuanan''s death. He was completely disillusioned. He couldn''t listen to anyone''s words. That half a year passed like a puddle of mud.


    He is optimistic and positive, and never looks back on what happened in those years. This injury may be because he slept uneasily and couldn''t help thinking of himself in those years.


    If he died, Li Chen would become so.


    He is afraid of being a ghost, and he is not at ease.


    Some love, hidden in my heart, has long grown into a towering tree.


    Gu Yuanli picked a time to visit Li can.


    I happened to meet Li can and Li Chen talking.


    Li can''s attitude towards Gu Yuanli is very complex. He has hated Gu Yuanli for many years. He grew up together as a boy and experienced many twists and turns from Brotherhood to emotional breakdown.


    But Gu Yuanli was willing to save him in the face of danger.


    This time, he saved his life, and he couldn''t pick up the cold face in the past.


    He can''t pick it up, but Li Chen can''t.


    Facing Gu Yuanli, Li Chen felt particularly upset.


    "What are you doing here?" Other people''s brothers and sisters are respectful, which their family can''t do. In a long time, they have also been respectful.


    Later, because of personality and ideas, differences gradually emerged.


    Gu Yuanli stopped talking about his second illness when he was a teenager. He was fooled and deceived by Yang Ping, and gradually estranged himself from the Gu family and doubted the feelings between their brothers.


    Most importantly, being fooled by Yang Ping made him want to seize power.


    Gu Chun wholeheartedly cultivates Gu Yuanan to become the successor. The ghost town has only one owner, and Gu Yuanan is the next owner, but Gu Yuanan is not very like the crown prince of the underworld.

 Chapter 2547

    He has a gentle personality, a kind heart, and an artist''s lofty character. He is not suitable to be the owner of the ghost town at all.


    On the contrary, Gu Yuanli is resolute, ruthless and decisive. He is the most perfect candidate for the crown prince of the underworld.


    After Gu Yuanli was fanned by Yang Ping, he gradually felt that Gu Yuanan was not suitable to be the owner of the ghost town, so he was suitable. But because Gu Yuanan was older than him for a few months, he would give in, and he was not convinced.


    Teenagers'' pursuit and worship of power is a fanatical attitude, even blind.


    Once he was not convinced, he gradually became very rebellious. He would rebel against Gu Yuan''an in everything he did. Gu Yuan''an said that if he was west, he would be east. If Gu Yuan''an was too kind to deal with a thing, he would be ruthless.


    Gradually, the two brothers began to quarrel, and gradually there was a gap, and then, it was really a bit of the same.


    After years of baptism, Gu Yuanli realized that he was an asshole and a true villain, but it was too late for him to apologize to Gu Yuanan.


    Because in his heart, Gu Yuanan was dead, and he didn''t know that Li Chen was his eldest brother.


    But I still remember Li Chen competing with him.


    And Li Chen and Gu Yuanan have similar ideas. They can be said to be friends who agree in spirit. Gu Yuanli also secretly hates Li Chen. Several times their brothers quarrel because of Li Chen.


    Gu Yuanli naturally angered Li Chen and felt that everything was provoked and fanned by Li Chen.


    Therefore, the real Li Chen and Gu Yuanli despise each other and have a very poor relationship.


    "I think Xiao can." Gu Yuanli holds a bunch of lilies and looks at Li can with a smile. Compared with Li Chen, Gu Yuanli thinks Li can is much more lovable.


    Li Chen grabbed the flowers and casually put them aside. "Just go after seeing them. He''s going to rest."


    "If you say rest, rest. I think he''s in good spirits and still wants to talk to me."


    "He doesn''t want to talk to you at all."


    "You are such a nuisance."


    "You''re not likable either."


    Li Chen and Gu Yuan''an are similar in character. No one would think that Li Chen is Gu Yuan''an at all.


    Li can looked at their brothers fighting each other, silent, and didn''t know what to say. Holding the quilt, he looked left and right, and even missed it a little.


    In those days, Li Chen and Gu Yuanli were the same, and they met each other.


    Nobody likes anyone.


    But now Li Chen is Gu Yuanan after all, and Yuan Li is his brother.


    "I saved Xiao can and yun''an. Your attitude towards the lifesaver is too chilling." Gu Yuanli said faintly, his voice was light and his expression was gloomy, which made people shiver.


    Li Chen is so familiar with him that he is not afraid of him at all.


    "It''s a gentleman''s style to give kindness without repaying it."


    "Are you stupid? When did I say I was a gentleman? I always ask Yongquan to repay me for my kindness." Gu Yuanli said coldly, turning to Li can and smiling gently, "is Xiao can better?"


    Li can nodded unconsciously.


    Li Chen didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t want Li can and Gu Yuanli to have more contact. He was afraid that Li can said something he shouldn''t say. Li can was a very measured person and didn''t say much.


    Gu Yuanli intended to come and have a look at Li can to ease their relationship. Although he knew that a human life was in the middle, there was no room for easing.


    Fortunately, he saved Li can and yun''an, which was an opportunity.


    "Aren''t you busy?" Li Chen asked, is he happy to get the ghost town? But why does he look more gloomy than before? If you are unhappy and have a bad life, what are the benefits of seizing power?


    "Not busy." Gu Yuanli said slowly, "recently, the ghost city has been washed white, and the industry has begun to shift. I''m very idle."


    Li Chen has heard a little about it. Although he is no longer in the ghost town, he is still very concerned about everything in the ghost town.


    "We are very busy." Li Chen ordered to leave.


    Gu Yuanli didn''t seem to understand, "if you''re busy, just go. I''ll talk to Xiao can."


    "Xiao can has nothing to say to you."


    "Did you call Xiao can?" Gu Yuanli frowned, "impolite."


    Li Chen, "..."


    Li can, "..."

 Chapter 2548

    Gu Yuanli walked over and sat on the sofa. "If you are busy, go busy."


    Li can looks at Li Chen and stops talking. Li Chen really brushes off and slams the door. Li can is a little worried. Li Chen and Gu Yuanan are both good tempered people, very gentle.


    After what happened a few years ago, Li Chen became gentle, but he became difficult to get close to.


    "Your brother has a bad temper." Gu Yuanli said.


    Li can said faintly, "you have a bad temper, too."


    Gu Yuanli said, "better than him."


    Li can doesn''t comment. During Gu Yuanli''s second illness, there was a very obvious problem, that is, very straight male cancer and good self feeling. He clearly remembers a student friendship. Several girls were very interested in Gu Yuanli, wanted to know him and pursue him, but he insisted on his divine operation, so that all girls left him like constipation in less than a minute of talking with him, respectfully speaking.


    His reputation for straight male cancer also spread.


    It can be called a cancer among handsome men.


    Some memories can''t be opened. As soon as they are opened, they can''t be controlled. Li can doesn''t know what to say to him. He hasn''t seen each other for several years and hasn''t contacted him. Even if he sees them on the road, he avoids leaving. At the moment, he is more strange like a stranger.


    "Thank you for saving me." Li can dry thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Any conscientious young man will come forward in that case." Gu Yuanli completely forgot that when the car accident happened, he was upset that this mess delayed his time and was forced to stop on the right. If the road was not blocked, he would directly step on the accelerator and pass without squinting.


    Li can obviously doesn''t believe it.


    He still knows who Gu Yuanli is.


    The atmosphere was instantly awkward and silent.


    Once very close brother, nothing to talk about.


    Gu Yuanli is not good at chatting. He is only good at giving orders. Chatting is a waste of time for him. Over the years, he has a little patience with Shen Qianshu.


    Li canru sat on a needle and felt, thinking when he would leave?


    If you don''t go, it''s too embarrassing.


    Gu Yuanli said, "Xiao can, how can you fall into such a miserable situation? I told you long ago, don''t trust anyone. You were cheated by others and almost cheated your life. You are... Too soft hearted."


    Li can, "..."


    Li can looks at him in surprise. Gu Yuanli kneels again. Li can wants to swear. According to our current relationship, we are far from saying the friendship of this matter, right?


    How strange we are and how much I hate you. Don''t you count in your heart?


    Gu Yuanli didn''t feel embarrassed at all. A young man who issued orders all year round and was the owner of the ghost town, it was others who adapted to him, and there would never be any embarrassment.


    Embarrassment is also others'' embarrassment.


    "You had a car accident and walked around in front of the gate of death. Do you think about it?" Gu Yuanli asked.


    Li can, "..."


    After years of education, Li can couldn''t swear. He grabbed the quilt and was very ashamed and angry. This is equivalent to public punishment. What''s the difference? It''s hard to say too much if he gave a life-saving favor.


    But the knot of many years is not so easy to untie.


    Li can ignored him, and Gu Yuanli didn''t feel embarrassed.


    "Does your wound hurt?"


    "No pain."


    After a few greetings, Li can yawns, makes a sleepy gesture, and is already driving people. Although Gu Yuanli is straight, he is not a person with low EQ, and he can also see that Li can is driving people.

 Chapter 2549

    He was a little sad, "why do you... Always hate me so much?"


    He didn''t understand that his old brother, why did he speak ill of him and stay away from him overnight? Li Chen can make sense because of his eldest brother, but why did Li can?


    Li can has words of suffering, but he can''t say anything about Li Chen. For Gu Yuanli, he is indeed a little innocent. The two grew up together, and their feelings are also excellent. A friend who grew up in a pair of pants suddenly spoke ill of you one day. Gu Yuanli is always wronged. Apart from Gu''s brother, he is a friend of Li can.


    He remembered that Li can was questioning Gu Yuanan, but Li can never cared about him and his brother, and it was unreasonable.


    "Because of my big brother?" Gu Yuanli asked.


    He can''t think of anything else except this one.


    Gu Yuanli''s tone was a little innocent and wronged. Li can felt like a heartless man who was asked for a debt. He was very tired, "it''s true."


    "I remember you and my eldest brother didn''t know each other well. Was it Li Chen''s instigation?" Gu Yuanli immediately thought of Li Chen, "he has an unreasonable desire for my eldest brother, and must have persuaded you to alienate me."


    Li can pursed his lips, not knowing how to explain.


    "I don''t want to mention the past." Li can said, "don''t mention it either."


    "Then... Can we continue to be friends?"


    Li can doesn''t want to continue to be friends with Gu Yuanli at all. Li Chen''s business is always his heart knot. He silently lowers his head and makes a silent protest.


    Gu Yuanli felt his resistance and was very hurt.


    "I didn''t kill brother." Gu Yuanli said, "it was an accident."


    He knew that Yang Ping was going to kill her eldest brother. During the period of second grade illness, he really thought that if there was no eldest brother, he might be the owner of the ghost town, but he didn''t think about killing Gu Yuanan. At most, he thought that Gu Yuanan would voluntarily give up the inheritance of the ghost town.


    He was also wronged when his mother paid off her debts.


    Li can closed his ears. Whether it was an accident or not, his brother died and could no longer be raised. Li can said, "I''m a little tired and want to rest."


    Gu Yuanli was not an indomitable person. He got up, "OK, take a rest, and I''ll come to see you another day."


    Li can heard the sound of closing the door. Then he raised his head and leaned back wearily. Gu Yuanan actually told him about it, which was not Gu Yuanli''s intention, but indeed an accident.


    The real murderer is Yang Ping.


    When Yang Ping died, Gu Yuanan also told Li can.


    The murderer of Li Chen has died. In fact, everyone wants to let go of this matter. Although Li can and Shan Junyu have been together for more than ten years, they have always been lonely, and Li Chen has always been his sustenance.


    Li Chen suddenly died, and the blow to Li can was devastating. He didn''t know who to hate, but Gu Yuanli.


    "Is it unfair to him?" Li can mumbles to himself.


    Gu Yuanan is alive, and Gu Yuanli doesn''t know it. In this life, he will blame himself for Gu Yuanan''s affairs and suffer day and night. Even if his brothers don''t say it, he also knows what''s going on in his heart.


    Yang Ping is also dead. Is he going to let go.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan has been checking the whereabouts of Xiao Zi, and he has no clue. The bike escape that the technician said is a little too ridiculous, and the investigation is also very difficult. It''s only a day since the informants are going to collapse.


    This one by one inspection is still aimless, and no one can stand it.


    Mu yuan pondered, looked at the map, and thought about another possibility. If this man and woman hadn''t left separately, would they have stayed in the city? It''s impossible. There''s no need for them to stay.

 Chapter 2550

    Mu yuan deliberately arrested people with great fanfare to tell them that Shan Junyu had betrayed them, and it was not worth their efforts or their death together. Their best way was to escape.


    Only by escaping from city a can they have a chance of survival. If they continue to stay here, their lives will be in danger.


    If Shan Junyu is so betrayed and they still work faithfully, it is true love.


    "Wait a minute..." Mu yuan narrowed his eyes slightly and thought of a very important thing, "a Ling, I''m going to Hong Kong."


    "What are you doing there? Barlow hasn''t heard from you yet."


    Mu Yuan said, "Shan Junyu''s twins are in Hong Kong. If there is someone behind them, they will definitely threaten him with the twins."


    Before Mu Yuan went to Hong Kong, Shan Junyu''s twin sons were taken back to the Shan family.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The action is also very fast.


    The Shan family and Zhang Jia are in laws, and will not change because of a single Junyu. Shan Junyu broke away from the Shan family many years ago. Now they are so far removed that they have not rescued Shan Junyu.


    Shan Junyu''s crime and capital crime can''t escape, and the Shan family doesn''t want to compensate.


    Mu yuan is a junior, so it''s hard to come forward to find the people of the single family.


    "Let me go?" General Mu''s eyes widened. "You want to be beautiful, don''t go!"


    The Shan family is not from Lao Yang''s family, nor from the Mu family. It''s from another circle. General Mu doesn''t want to deal with them at all. "It''s just two children. What are you so interested in doing?"


    "Yeling felt that someone would use their children to coerce Shan Junyu and want to see the Shan family."


    General Mu said, "if you want to get it, the people of the old Shan family can''t think of it. You still need to remind them that they pick it up for the safety of their children. Don''t come to scold."


    The old Shan family wants to settle this matter with someone, either Mu yuan or Yeling.


    Anyway, I offended others.


    "It''s none of my business with Yeling. We should be reasonable. Do they force him to commit a crime?" Mu yuan pitied himself. "Being too excellent is also a mistake, alas."


    General Mu kicked him, "disgusting!"


    you''ve got such a nerve!


    Old general Mu couldn''t move, and Mu yuan didn''t insist. During the interrogation, Yeling told Shan Junyu that the twin sons were adopted by his uncle. His uncle had no children, and would definitely cultivate the children as his grandchildren.


    Shan Junyu asked, "where is Li can?"


    "Your child, what''s the matter with Li can?"


    Shan Junyu''s fingers trembled slightly. "I want to write a power of attorney and entrust Li can to be the guardian of the children."


    Yeling looked at him with a sneer. She couldn''t understand how Shan Junyu''s brain circuit was. She even asked Li can to be the guardian. Is Li can a soft man without a temper?


    I''m sorry to say it!


    The interrogator was also stunned by his shameless face.


    Shan Junyu said, "I love Li can very much, and my children have no choice. I want to give my parents a sigh of relief, and I want to prove my ability to the single family. I also need the support of the single family, so I can have children. This is the child of Li can and me."


    "Let me remind you that your man almost killed Li can." The interrogator said.


    Yeling is beside, and silence is golden.


    A shameless person is really invincible in the world.


    Shan Junyu said, "it''s not my fault. I''m in there and never ordered to kill Li can. How could I do such a thing? It''s their own decision. Now I also give a list."

 Chapter 2551

    The interrogator felt that he was changing his concept secretly, and he didn''t know how to refute it, Yeling said faintly, "If one day, Shen Qianshu betrayed me and I went to prison, my people will never dare to touch her finger. If you can''t control you, you are incompetent. No matter where you are, your people should know your intentions. Since they will fight Li can, it means that Li can is not so important to you, otherwise, how dare they!"


    Shan Junyu''s face was red and white, but he couldn''t say anything to refute. Ye Ling''s words were a little offensive, too powerful.


    He had no intention of pestering about it. "I want to meet Li can."


    "Impossible!" Ye Ling said, "Li can has lost his memory and his eyesight has also weakened. If his eyesight weakens and becomes blind, I will not raise a disabled person. In any way, he can''t become the guardian of your child. If you die, he has forgotten you."


    Shan Junyu pulled his lip, "you''re lying. How can he lose his memory?"


    "Whatever you think." Ye Ling said, "until the court session, you won''t see anyone, and you won''t see Li can. It''s also a good thing that he loses his memory. At least, the painful memories of the past won''t exist anymore, and he can start again."


    Shan Junyu turned pale and pressed his hand on the table. Yeling asked, "I''ll ask you again. You planned everything, didn''t you?"


    long time.


    Shan Junyu said faintly, "yes, I did it all by myself, and it has nothing to do with others."


    Yeling asked again, but he couldn''t find anything, and walked out of the interrogation room.


    When Shan Junyu asked Li can to take the blame, Li can''s confession was problematic. Li can couldn''t say many details. At first glance, it was a flaw. Li can couldn''t say anything at all, but only one ending, which is unacceptable.


    Shan Junyu is different. He doesn''t have anything. He speaks clearly through who and how. There is nothing suspicious. He is indeed the mastermind.


    This is intolerable.


    Yeling said, "the case is closed."


    "Yes!"


    This matter came to the bottom of the matter, and the top has been urging the special situation. They must close the case early, or people will be panic stricken. Yeling understands one thing, and they are afraid.


    The longer Shan Junyu is dragged, the more things will be offered and more people will be involved. It''s good for everyone to close the case early.


    It''s better to die alone than a bunch of people.


    ¡­¡­


    Once Shan Junyu''s case was closed, Lu Mengxi was also involved in it. Because she made a false confession, Ye Ling was not humane and did not give probation. Although she was a tainted witness, she was definitely sentenced in the end.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help sighing. She vaguely remembered that when she first met lumengxi, she was a spirited girl, about the same age as her. She was born well, beautiful, talented and promising.


    At that time, she was the daughter of heaven.


    "How many years will it be sentenced?"


    The judge must not be convicted. It should be a special situation. He should directly say how to sentence. There is only obedience.


    Ye Ling said, "internal discussion, combined with the above opinions, sentenced to 10 years in prison."


    "Ten years?"


    Shen Qianshu was a little surprised. Ten years is a heavy punishment, not to mention that she is a tainted witness. Is it too harsh to sentence her for ten years? Mu yuan''s promise at the beginning was invalid.


    "He made false testimony himself. No wonder anyone suffered."

 Chapter 2552

    "He made false testimony himself. No wonder anyone suffered." Ye Ling couldn''t sympathize with him at all. She gave false testimony. In addition, she also had criminal facts. It was very polite not to be sentenced to 20 years.


    Shen Qianshu sighed, "I hope she can learn a lesson."


    Ten years, a long time.


    Girls have wasted a few decades. I don''t know if lumengxi will regret it.


    "Everyone''s path is his own choice. He has to taste the ups and downs." Yeling said indifferently that he had also gone through many detours, and he had endured a lot before he had today.


    Shen Qianshu is the same. In recent years, no one has been more relaxed than anyone.


    Everything is your choice.


    "When is the court session?"


    "Probably... It will take a few months." It''s already fast. The trial will start after the deadline. The trial is just a passing through. The lawyer directly appointed by the court.


    In general, few lawyers dare to accept such cases.


    It''s almost certain.


    Li can also breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the conclusion of the case.


    ¡­¡­


    General Yang''s house was closed. After Yang Kuan was delegated, there were few people in his family. Only a few familiar friends would come to see the old general for tea.


    City a in early spring is a little damp, but also with a fragrance of flowers.


    Although it''s a gate lark, the yard is warm. It''s a pleasure to boil tea and enjoy flowers. General Yang is receiving a visitor, who is about the same age as him and is Shan Junyu''s uncle.


    "What a pity, Junyu..." Uncle Shan and Lao Yang played chess, with a little emotion, "smart, promising, still not very stable."


    General Yang said, "you pushed him behind you when you walked unsteadily. If you stood unsteadily, you pushed him to fly. It was your sin."


    "General, don''t tease me."


    "Isn''t it? Since Shan Junyu entered the system, you pushed him all the way up, but never showed a trace. Shan Junyu thought he was fighting his strength. When he was thirty-five, he sat in the deputy bureau. Where did he think the special situation was? Which director and which deputy bureau didn''t matter. If Yeling didn''t have miss and Huanyu technology, he wouldn''t have entered the special situation at the beginning." General Yang still felt pity, "you pushed him to death."


    It''s too urgent to leave.


    I can''t bear to let children get the wolf.


    Uncle Shan said, "yes, I didn''t expect that Yeling would be so stable. This thing... I underestimated the enemy, and Junyu was too radical."


    "Don''t regret, he has no connection with you for a long time, and he will die if he dies. For his two children, he won''t betray you." General Yang said faintly.


    He sneered in his heart that his uncle and nephew were not good things.


    At the beginning, he also wanted the Yang family to be a substitute for the dead ghost. He tried his best to check Mu yuan and Ye Ling, as they wanted, but he would not be a substitute for the dead ghost in vain.


    The single family really wants to be beautiful!


    Of course, after the dust settles, everyone has a tacit understanding and will not mention these conspiracies.


    Cooperation should continue.


    There is no eternal enemy, only common interests.


    General Yang is a veteran and will not be calculated easily.


    "Hope." Uncle Shan said, "Li can really loses his memory?"


    "There is one of my people in the hospital. The attending doctor has asked, and it is indeed amnesia. The vision of one eye has decreased, which is not as powerful as the legend. When the medicine has passed, the vision can be restored."


    "What a pity." Uncle Shan said, "he was lucky that he didn''t die after being hit like this."


    "The spy is closing the case, so don''t act rashly, lest you get into trouble. I won''t help you get rid of your crime." General Yang explained his position. If the Mu family hadn''t taught him a big lesson this time and blocked Yang Kuan''s future, he wouldn''t have collaborated with the Shan family.


    "If it was a game, did Li can not lose his memory at all?"


    Only dead people are the safest.


    "Li can didn''t lose his memory. You can still sit here and drink tea with me. You need to cure the delusion of being killed. There was nothing wrong, but you showed your flaws as soon as you started."


    This time, if it hadn''t been done too quickly, it wouldn''t have caused such a big mess.


    Without Shan Junyu, it''s really a big loss, but the good thing is... It just implicates Shan Junyu.


    "OK, if I don''t touch Li can, I''ll treat him as having lost his memory. It''s hard to inquire about any trouble in the future." This is a pity.


    "What are you afraid of? Without Shan Junyu, you will push a deputy bureau." General Yang said, "I think chaxiaocha is very useful."


    "Him?" Uncle Shan frowned, not very impressed by this person, "what do you think of chengjiaming?"


    "The old Cheng family is a hard bone. If you want to bite it, you can go and have a try." General Yang is very clever. "Don''t hold out too much hope."


    The two chatted while drinking tea. Mu yuan looked at them with a telescope and took several photos. Mother Mu pushed the door in, "what are you doing peeping at Lao Yang''s house?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Mu yuan took the camera, and his mother said, "what... Xiao Luo came to our house for dinner in the evening, you..."


    "Who is Xiao Luo?"


    "Your fiancee!" Mother Mu said helplessly, "tidy up, talk well, and don''t scare others, you know?"


    "Mom!" Mu yuan, "no!"


    "Yes!"


    "No!" Mu yuan doesn''t want to socialize at all.


    "Your father even blew out the wedding invitation, and you were at home again, so you didn''t invite people to come to dinner. Is that decent?" Mu''s mother said, "you also discredit others outside. What do you say about pregnancy? You always have to socialize."

 Chapter 2553

    "Your father even blew out the wedding invitation, and you were at home again, so you didn''t invite people to come to dinner. Is that decent?" Mu''s mother said, "you also discredit others outside. What do you say about pregnancy? You always have to socialize."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    It''s really regretful that his father''s big mouth tells his wife everything. It''s really soft bone!


    I''m so angry!


    "I see!" Mu yuan is stuffy.


    Mu yuan''s mother looked at him with a green head and thought about finding him a wig or something. Mu yuan rolled his eyes, "if you say again, I won''t go?"


    "Good, good, good, no, then tidy yourself up."


    "I see." How messy am I in your eyes?


    After dismissing Mu''s mother, Mu yuan didn''t take this matter to heart. He took out his telescope and looked at the Lao Yang family not far away. The two people were still chatting, and Mu yuan frowned. "Two bad old men, they said they were in laws, and talked for so long."


    Lao Yang''s family.


    "Guess if someone at Mu''s house will shoot us."


    "Aren''t you just photographed drinking tea in the yard?"


    The two smiled at each other and touched the tea cup.


    "The Mu family''s son... There must be a problem!" General Yang said, "unfortunately, you can''t torture or interrogate."


    After all, his identity is special. If he dares to say that he has a problem with his feelings, he takes out his medal of merit, takes out his war record, slaps his face, and then cries that they question the innocence of the agents who went through life and death on the front line. This crime is too big for anyone to bear. Otherwise, he really wants to investigate thoroughly.


    "It''s just gossip. You take it seriously."


    "This kind of thing is not uncommon. Look at Shan Junyu and Li can."


    "It''s still impossible, Mu yuan''s identity. He''s not dizzy. No one can catch the handle, but the other party..." Uncle Shan was a little speechless and didn''t believe it.


    "His exit record is too suspicious."


    Mu yuan, who was in love, didn''t think that one day his exit record would become evidence of others'' wrongdoing.


    "Even if you doubt, it''s just doubt, unless... You can make Lieutenant Colonel Anderson speak." Uncle Shan said, "if Lieutenant Colonel Anderson admitted, Mu yuan couldn''t escape from this matter, whether he was true or not. With such rumors, he couldn''t stay in the army."


    "Is that how you brainwashed Shan Junyu?"


    "I just provide you with an idea. If Shan Junyu is gone, he will be gone. I don''t care. You don''t want to find an opportunity to have an attack on Yang Kuan?"


    "Contacted a foreign officer to frame Mu yuan, and the matter was exposed. Do you think... I can escape?" General Yang ignored the trap easily. He was not so stupid.


    "As long as the benefits are enough, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson will speak. Who will betray us?"


    General Yang mused that it was too risky. He didn''t make up his mind for the moment. He just poured tea for uncle Shan. It was a high risk and high profit. If Lieutenant Colonel Anderson agreed.


    It was a devastating blow to Mu yuan.


    It is devastating to the whole Mu family.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan didn''t know. He was talking about himself. After taking some photos, he filed them. Knowing that he took photos, Hu Yang couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing taking photos without monitoring? I don''t know what they say."


    "You don''t understand that. It''s unpredictable. If one day I''m framed by them, I can save a little more evidence, just a little evidence. They can take photos to frame me. Why can''t I use photos to make an article."

 Chapter 2554

    Technician worship, "major, what you said is very reasonable, too wise.:"


    Hu Yang slapped him on the head, "Rainbow fart!"


    The technician covered his head and stared at him, and Hu Yang walked away without pressure.


    Wei Cheng said, "major, I can''t find the trace of those two people. Like looking for a needle in a haystack, I can''t find the trace."


    "If you check carefully, there will always be clues."


    Everyone is looking for two people with a bitter face. It''s really like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Mu yuan is looking for a man and a woman who are having a face change in a plastic surgery hospital. This is a small plastic surgery hospital. The space in the operating room is cramped and full of the smell of disinfectant. The doctor gave them general paralysis and began to give them plastic surgery.


    This is not an ordinary eye opening, nose augmentation, lip augmentation, but a full face facelift. Even the bones need to be cut, and then do a face change operation with modern facelift technology.


    A man and a woman are alike.


    A man hid in the dark and said faintly, "when they recover, send me the photos, and I will apply for their passports and ID cards again."


    "I see."


    The man left the hospital.


    In order to find this man and woman, Mu yuan still had no clue. There was no clue at all. He simply gave up and directly transferred it to Yeling for them to check.


    ¡­¡­


    Hawaii base.


    Jack met a Chinese, who was young, in his twenties and seventies. His skin was white, too white, and very handsome. He could see the light cyan blood vessels on his neck, and a head of soft and fine hair, which made him look a bit like a drug addict.


    "You said there was news from major Mu yuan?"


    If it weren''t for this sentence, he wouldn''t come out to meet people casually.


    This person''s eyes are not very comfortable.


    The Chinese slowly conveyed some words, asked him if he was willing to cooperate, and admitted his love affair with major Mu yuan. As long as they admitted it, it would benefit a lot, and they were free to put forward conditions.


    Jack''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was full of anger. Unexpectedly, someone really came to calculate Mu yuan and dared to come to him. It was very good, very good!


    The matter between him and Mu yuan is almost a secret. Roman and his elders around him know it and won''t betray him. Mu yuan almost... Knows it all. Fortunately, all trusted friends, it doesn''t matter.


    This person, which garlic is it?


    "Before you come to me for cooperation, do you want to introduce yourself first?" Jack didn''t refuse, nor was he enthusiastic.


    The man was a little embarrassed and smiled, "yes, I''m an agent in the United States. You can call me Mike."


    "Whose people?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, I''m an agent of General Yang Hua. This time, it''s also general Yang''s intention. As long as you are willing to cooperate, he can meet the conditions you put forward."


    Jack listened to Mike''s constant encouragement, and his heart was very contemptuous. The means were really mean and despicable. What''s the difference between this and Roosevelt? Fortunately, he sat down and listened.


    It''s really ironic.


    "I don''t quite understand your words. Major Mu yuan and I just got along at West Point for a period of time many years ago. Why did you find me? This is not a fact. Major Mu yuan and I have no love." Jack was very patient. "I''m afraid I can''t cooperate."


    Mike said, "commander Anderson, it doesn''t matter if it''s the truth, as long as you recognize it."


    Jack stretched his legs and turned the bracelet on his wrist, as if thinking. Mike saw his heart beat and climbed along the pole

 Chapter 2555

    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, it won''t cost you much. Presumably your superiors will agree. It''s a good deal for you to exchange this matter for some interests."


    Jack was very contemptuous in his heart and didn''t show a penny on his face.


    Xiaoyuan seems to be in great trouble.


    The stabbing in the back is a little severe.


    However, if he shows less love for mu yuan, he will be persuaded to give high weight to the position. Now there are frequent trade frictions, and he is happy to do something that can be solved without a single soldier.


    It''s not something he hasn''t done before.


    Mike also said the conditions of General Yang. It is indeed very attractive. He can even provide campaign funds, and will cooperate to create public opinion and use their advantages to get Chinese votes.


    "How long have you been in the army?" Jack suddenly asked.


    Mike said, "eleven years."


    Jack said, "eleven years, that''s not a short time. It seems that the military camp hasn''t taught you what responsibility is, what righteousness is, and what good and evil are. I remember major Mu yuan is a hot-blooded and honest person. If it weren''t for him, I would doubt what mechanism your system training is, and it will cultivate disgusting people like you."


    Mike turned pale, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson!"


    Jack looked at him sarcastically. If he had just been ordered to come and simply said his intention, he would not have been so angry, but this man spoke eloquently and proudly.


    Such a person is too skilled to be on the table.


    "You should be glad that this is Hawaii and I''m still in service, otherwise I''ll lie down and go to the hospital today. Go back and tell your boss not to engage in these heretical tricks. If my reputation is damaged, I''ll be on his head to see if he can afford it. We Andersen never disdain to participate in this dirty deal!" He stood up and looked at Mike condescending. The corners of his lips were very contemptuous, "you can''t tell right from wrong, black from white, and only think about your own interests. You''ll never be as good as Mu yuan, and you don''t deserve to be in the same military camp with him!"


    Jack turned proudly. Mike''s face was green and white. He hurriedly stood up and chased him for a few steps, shouting, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, this deal is safe for your family. Why don''t you discuss it with your family? Maybe the minister and they will agree."


    Mike was very dissatisfied. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson was famous for his strictness, but he had never heard of such integrity. If it was beneficial to him, he never let go.


    "No, I can answer you on behalf of the whole Anderson family. Pack up your things and get out of my country. It''s a shame for people like you to stand on this land." Jack finished, stopped talking nonsense and left directly.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Riley Anderson called him.


    "Jack, I received a Chinese agent today and said a great thing, but I need your cooperation." Riley''s voice was cheap.


    Jack had guessed something. As soon as he refused others with integrity, his father began to tear down the platform.


    "What is it?" He pressed his temper and asked.


    Old Riley said the thing again, and it was exactly what Jack expected. Old Riley said, "it doesn''t matter if we break up, doesn''t it? Resources should be used."


    "Someone came to me, and I have refused. Besides, your face is really ugly." Jack couldn''t help roast.


    Old Riley was angry. "What do you refuse? You don''t have to refuse such a good condition at all. We can use another way to get a win-win situation."


    It''s also good to pretend to promise and then do something bad. What if you take the money and don''t admit it, and trick them.


    "Roosevelt also talked to Xiaoyuan about it, and Xiaoyuan also rejected it. You asked me to promise. Who am I?" Jack said, "don''t mention it again."


    "I didn''t say to let you betray him, we can win-win..."


    "Don''t even think about it, that''s all!" Jack hung up.


    Old Riley tutted and Amanda rolled her eyes. "I said he didn''t agree. You have to humiliate yourself. Your tall image no longer exists in your son''s eyes. Why bother?"

 Chapter 2556

    "I also think for John''s sake. If the Lao Yang family can agree to our conditions and the credit goes to John, he will have achievements and speak steadily in the next round of election. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time there is a little moth, it will be an accident."


    Until the last moment, no one can say that it is stable.


    Amanda said faintly, "take your time. Don''t worry. You''re always ready for John''s failure to win the election. You''ll beat him every time."


    "He needs me to sing bad, he''s bad every time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jack ordered a cocktail in the bar by the sea. He was a little worried. He still called Mu yuan. At the moment, Mu yuan was preparing to meet his fiancee he had never met before. When he received the phone, his heart clicked.


    He''s watching me? Know I want to see my fiancee?


    I didn''t contact you. Did you call so promptly?


    Mu yuan looked at his mobile phone with a guilty heart and brushed the small theater several times. In order to maintain his aura, he preempted, "are you monitoring me again? You know everything."


    Jack, "...?"


    Jack was confused and didn''t quite understand what he meant, "what?"


    Mu yuan got down from the elevator, turned a back door and went out, "what''s the matter?"


    Jack told Mike about coming to find him again, and he deliberately told all the details. The name must be a false name. He described the person carefully, and it''s better to look for mu yuan later.


    "Why did you just refuse?" Mu yuan kicked the plum blossom tree that had died.


    Jack, "..."


    Sorry, I should have promised!


    Mu Yuan said, "can you still keep someone? You can hold him and say you regret it. You can consider cooperation in this matter."


    "Muyuan!"


    "Hey, it''s not really cooperation. Just pretend to cooperate with him. If you want recording and evidence, just cooperate with him. I''ll take another shot here and hit him unprepared." Mu yuan is very sorry that this is a super perfect plan, which was rejected by Jack.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Jack said lukewarm that the way Westerners think is very different from Oriental people, and Jack is a typical westerner.


    If they refuse, they refuse cleanly. What they advocate more is some intrigues. In front of hard power, they are all paper tigers.


    Mu Yuan said, "did you really refuse directly?"


    Can we save a wave?


    "Well."


    Mu yuan sighed, "OK."


    Jack was a little annoyed. His refusal proved that his intention remained the same, and he was also loving and loyal to him, so Xiao Yuan couldn''t see it. He saw that he refused and didn''t cooperate with the plan, so he was disappointed?


    Mu yuan kicked plum blossom tree. He was deliberately talking about the topic, for fear that Jack would know that he was going to see his fiancee tonight.


    "Have you had a bad time in China recently?" Jack asked.


    "Not so good? No." Mu yuan doesn''t think he''s having a bad time. Compared with working abroad, working at home is still local, and he has received super good treatment.


    I won''t live in the open air or get shot. I have all the initiative in my hands. It''s a very happy thing.


    "What happened to the last safe house?"


    "Special war secrets are inconvenient to disclose." Mu Yuan said unfathomably.


    Jack, "..."


    All right, it''s up to you the final say. It''s okay.


    Should have hung up, Mu yuan saw that he didn''t mention that he wanted to see his fiancee, and he was relieved that he broke up. How could he still feel like a scum doing such a thing.

 Chapter 2557

    Should have hung up, Mu yuan saw that he didn''t mention that he wanted to see his fiancee, and he was relieved that he broke up. How could he still feel like a scum doing such a thing.


    "Guess where I am?"


    "Military region?"


    Soldiers don''t have much free time, so they shouldn''t be on duty when they are so free to make phone calls.


    "No, I held you last time..."


    I was under the plum tree where you held me last time.


    Mu yuan raised his head. Last time in this alley, Jack hugged him. The cold of winter was dispelled by a warm hug. His hug was hot and he was most attached to it.


    At that time, plum blossoms were in full bloom and fragrant.


    Now, the plum blossom is withered, only the bare branches.


    Inexplicably, a little sad.


    "Huh?" Jack is a standard subwoofer. His voice is low and magnetic. Mu yuan enjoys his voice very much. Sometimes his voice can harden.


    "I''m enjoying the flowers." Mu Yuan said, "the flowers are blooming beautifully, super beautiful."


    Spring is the season of flowers, and Jack didn''t think much.


    Mu yuan asked, "what are you doing?"


    "By the sea." Jack added, "look at the scenery."


    "Look at the swimsuit girl. Is she in good shape?"


    Jack said, "it''s good."


    "Oh..."


    Seeing that he was about to enter the awkward chat mode, Mu yuan scratched his head. "I want to ask you something. I''m chasing two killers, a man and a woman recently. I''m 80% sure that they haven''t left city A. the airport, the wharf and the station are all checked, and the roads are also checked one by one. They can''t fly, but I just can''t find anyone. If you are, which direction should you go to find someone?"


    Jack thought about the city map of city a in his mind, frowning slightly, "what''s the difference between looking for a needle in a haystack and your satellite monitoring?"


    "Satellite monitoring can''t capture it, and the city cameras operate all day, and no useful information can be captured."


    Jack thought, "if in our country, a credit card can go all over the world, but generally he won''t use it when escaping, because it will be connected to the system and will soon be exposed. To escape, he will have some cash on his body. You can check the monitoring records of the ATM first. Generally, the killer doesn''t carry a lot of cash."


    Mu yuan patted his head. Yes, why didn''t he think of it?


    "You can also expand the scope. Maybe they will withdraw money only after they leave the city. First check their bank accounts, and then check the related persons. If these are not available, you should consider that they have not left the city at all. You can simply tell me the situation."


    Jack''s experience in chasing terrorists can top ten Mu yuan. Mu yuan didn''t feel ashamed and simply said the situation again.


    "Has the portrait been published throughout the city?"


    "The portraits have been published nationwide, which is very useful. Many criminals are arrested in this way."


    "In this simple way, highly intelligent people will not be easily caught. I once hunted down a person and hid in a mental hospital. You can also consider some closed sanitariums. Since the other party''s owner is powerful and powerful, now he is arrested, but the minions are at large. There should be someone to cover him. Sanitariums are the best way to cover him. They don''t need to be exposed to satellites and cameras, or... They can be changed ¡£¡±


    "A new look?" Mu yuan had an idea, "cosmetic surgery?"


    "Medical beauty is now developed, and biometrics is developing rapidly. Now wearing a fake leather mask has been difficult to escape biometrics. Changing face is the most thorough way, and it can completely disappear from the crowd." Jack said, "of course, this is a more risky way. It won''t work until it''s hopeless. It''s just an idea. You can follow this idea to check."


    Full facelift seems to be a good way to avoid tracing.


    But the cost is big.


    After the operation, you must recover, and the sanatorium is a good direction.


    "I see." Being idle is also idle. He would follow this idea to check, otherwise he would be on standby.


    Jack thought that Mu yuan must have encountered a lot of trouble recently. When they are together, they often discuss the analysis of some cases, and Mu yuan sometimes provides him with great ideas.


    In the past two years, these topics have been talked less, and there is a tacit understanding that they are not involved or involved in each other.


    "It''s just two ways of tracking down. You can follow it and don''t have to be too inquisitive. According to your time, if the monitoring is not perfect, they may all leave the city." Jack God roast, "even if there are countless portraits in your country, the cost of leaving the city is very low."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan couldn''t say a retort.

 Chapter 2558

    What people say is true.


    Most of the urban monitoring of others are in operation. Except for banks and transportation, it is estimated that most of their urban monitoring are paralyzed, and the monitoring in slightly remote places is in vain.


    Infrastructure is not as good as others, so we can only accept their roast.


    "It''s all right. I''m going to have dinner."


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan hung up the phone and was a little disappointed. The phone call after the breakup was really different from the phone call when he was in love. If he hadn''t broken up, it would have been a overnight call, or a video phone. Now it''s cold... Business is business.


    He is also used to it.


    If it weren''t for these things, they might not contact.


    He doesn''t know what he is doing or what Jack is doing.


    Mu yuan hung up the phone, leaned against the plum tree, learned the posture of that day, and stretched his legs. He clearly remembered that day, Jack came, braved the wind and snow, cold, but very... Warm.


    The fiancee is out of sight. He is guilty.


    This meal point, he had to go to rub the meal, so mu Yuan went to the rose castle to rub the meal without psychological pressure.


    For dinner in Rose castle, it''s seven o''clock on time every day, unless someone from Yeling and Shen Qianshu comes back late. Mu yuan comes in time. Today, he is in charge of his favorite cook. Mu yuan is very happy.


    "Wow, Xiaoyuan, you are so handsome today." At the beginning of the night, his eyes brightened to praise Mu yuan.


    Little second brother, "..."


    I really don''t understand this kind of girlfriendship. Do you want a kiss?


    Mu yuan was forced by his mother to clean himself up. He put on a set of Gao Ding, with appropriate cutting and some small accessories, which set him off as a powerful and gentleman.


    It''s rare for mu yuan to dress himself up. He usually spoils his appearance by being beautiful.


    "Are you still dressed so formally when you come to rose castle for dinner?" Shen Qianshu couldn''t help joking.


    "Etiquette, etiquette..." Mu yuan can''t wait to have a big meal. Shen Qianshu can''t wait to laugh or cry. The guests and hosts enjoyed a meal. Children''s painting also made an appointment with Mu yuan to take him out tomorrow.


    Yeling said, "your injury is almost healed. I''ve chosen several places for you. Choose them by yourself."


    Children''s paintings, "?"


    Dad must not be talking to me. Tong Hua didn''t aim at Yeling with his eyes, and pestered Mu yuan, "you must remember to pick me up with my little aunt tomorrow. Don''t lie, don''t break the appointment, or you''ll curse your hair."


    Mu yuan touched his bald head, feeling very complicated, "honey, your father is showing you something."


    Go and have a look.


    Tong Hua was stubborn and shook his head, "don''t look!"


    Just don''t look, what can I do!


    In fact, he had already felt that his father was going to send him away. A hundred children''s paintings were unwilling and forcibly covered the wound, "my chest hurts so much, Mommy, I need to rub it."


    It sold miserably and insincerely, but Shen Qianshu ate this set. Every time her son said something, she only nodded. Before meeting Yeling again, their mother and son were in this state.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead!" Yeling doesn''t want to eat this set. Selling miserably doesn''t exist here. He is stone hearted and has no fluctuations. "There is a training base in South America, and black rose has two training bases, one in North America and the other in the desert. You choose a place to go."


    "No!" The children''s painting wound didn''t hurt, and they didn''t buy it. They were angry, "I''ve grown up. You should respect my ideas, and I don''t want to go."


    How happy he is at home. There are little aunt, brother Xiaoyuan, Mommy, Zhong ran, ADA, and many people who are happy every day. He doesn''t want to do any training thousands of miles away from home.


    Blinking at the beginning of the night, I dare not speak.


    She was so afraid of Yeling that she felt that Yeling was very serious and spoke with dignity. She loved children''s paintings, but she didn''t dare to intercede with them, especially Mu yuan.


    "Mommy..." tears flashed in children''s eyes.


    Shen Qianshu''s heart softened.


    Feudal parents, "it''s no use being spoiled!"


    "Mommy, divorce him and I''ll raise you!" Children''s paintings don''t stop until they are broken.

 Chapter 2559

    Mu yuan, "..."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    The dark guards who prick their ears to listen to the daily contact between father and son, "..."


    Young master, you are awesome!


    Yeling''s face was calm and fearless, and Shen Qianshu had a headache, "when you say this..."


    I finally gave you five years of training yesterday, and I have recovered for another ten years.


    My baby!!


    Can''t you control it?


    "Ten years, no discussion!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    right enough!!


    "Ten years? I''ve been eighteen for ten years." Children''s painting felt a bolt from the blue, "I want to be a child star, I want to be an actor, I want to be a movie king, I don''t want to inherit my family!"


    It''s really boring to inherit family business or something.


    Anyone can inherit it.


    He is someone who wants to be an idol.


    Ye Ling said, "I won''t stop you from becoming an actor, and I won''t stop you from chasing your dreams, but you must have the ability to protect yourself. Ten years later, you are only 18 years old, and you can still be an actor and go to the entertainment industry. You don''t want to inherit your family business, and I won''t force you."


    Anyway, there is a little princess, don''t need you!


    "As an actor, I don''t need to show my fighting power."


    "You forgot, you almost died!"


    "It was an accident!"


    "That''s murder!" Ye Ling grimaced, "you are eight years old, can you be sensible!"


    Shen Qianshu, "that..."


    Yeling glanced over, and Shen Qianshu shut up.


    I can''t help roast in my heart.


    Whose eight year old child is forced to leave for ten years, will it be noisy?


    Our family is already very sensible. You seem to have some misunderstanding about being sensible.


    If you really encounter that kind of bear child, you may want to kill it!


    At the beginning of the night, she wanted to persuade Tong Hua. The second brother fed her goose liver mouthful by mouthful, and she couldn''t speak. Mu Yuan said, "little cute, I think your father is right. You''ll love it if you go."


    Hot blooded men like it.


    "I don''t like it!" The exquisite picture of a pig and a boy shows that he likes the princess bed and the air-conditioned room at home, and can sleep with hamburger every day.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "That''s it." Yeling is also very overbearing and does not allow children to have objections.


    "You can''t arrange my life."


    "I didn''t arrange your life. I just hope you can protect yourself."


    "ADA can protect me."


    "ADA won''t be with you all the time, and... As a boy, protecting yourself needs others'' help. How will you protect your family in the future? Your children?"


    "Do you mean to talk about me? Then you didn''t find Zhong ran and ADA to protect me."


    "That''s what I hired!"


    "I can afford to hire!" Tong Hua was angry. "Who do you look down on? I make money as an actor."


    "Zhong ran, tell him how much you get for your annual salary and welfare!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Don''t, young man, it''s not good to pull me to lie down with a gun.


    "It''s just five hundred thousand a year. I can afford it!"


    Zhong ran, "young master..."


    I lied to you!!


    Yeling sneered, "can you afford to burn 200 million a year?"


    Stunned, Tong Hua turned his head and stared angrily at Zhong ran, "you''re two hundred million a year!!!"


    Shen Qianshu was also stunned. "God, Zhong ran, do you have such a high salary a year and so much money to be a dark guard?"


    Mu yuan was also stunned. "I make more money than I do when I become a soldier. I''m only 8K a month. This world is unreasonable."


    Ye Tingyun thought secretly, it seems that he is going to give Wei Lin a raise.

 Chapter 2560

    Ye Tingyun thought secretly, it seems that he is going to give Wei Lin a raise.


    No wonder Weilin said that their dark guard circle would also compete.


    This... This salary dumped a lot of Wei Lin.


    However, the functions of Zhong ran are very complete.


    The bell burning dragon beard was about to blow, "is this... Really the point?"


    Shen Qianshu sighed, "I can''t see that you are an invisible rich man. Then why do you set the alarm clock and open a Weibo member at the middle of the Double Tenth night? You bought daily necessities and a box of clothes for a year on Double Tenth Day. You are so diligent and frugal!"


    I don''t see it at all. It''s 200 million a year.


    She can''t earn 200 million a year. It''s unreasonable!


    Zhong ran feels that he is going to run away, young master. This is really not the point. Don''t look at me so angrily.


    I didn''t ask such a high price myself.


    I drove it myself.


    "Can you afford it?" Yeling asked coldly, "how much money can you earn from acting a year?"


    Tong Hua''s eyes burst into tears, angrily looking at Yeling and Shen Qianshu, and he couldn''t help crying, "you just don''t like me, so you want to send me away."


    Shen Qianshu, "honey, wronged..."


    Tong Hua scowled, "I won''t go unless you kill me!"


    The young master was quite stubborn. When he was calm, he was exactly the same as Yeling. He was young but very intimidating. Unfortunately, his tears kept falling, which was slightly detrimental to his momentum. The children''s painting jumped up from the wheelchair, swept up the hamburger and carried it upstairs, leaving an angry figure for everyone.


    At the beginning of the night, "ah, he is well."


    I said I had chest pain in the morning.


    A lot of routines!


    The children''s painting upstairs slammed the door.


    Everyone, "..."


    Shen Qianshu said, "you really can''t speak. Why can''t you speak so absolutely at once? You can''t speak slowly."


    Mu Yuan said, "that''s right, that''s right. Everyone will be unhappy when I''m so young. My father threw me to the military camp. If I could win him, I would have swung my fist. I cried two times and hanged three times, and finally went on hunger strike."


    As a result, he secretly got up hungry in the middle of the night and wanted to go to the kitchen to steal something to eat. Who knows, general Mu emptied the refrigerator, and there was nothing but pure water and beer.


    His eyes were so hungry that he couldn''t find a bag of snacks, and he compromised the next day.


    "No matter how much he protested, it was all true." Yeling said faintly, "I''m not used to his bad temper!"


    Everyone, "..."


    A temper handed down from generation to generation, don''t dislike anyone, okay?


    "I''ll go and see him."


    "Don''t go. He must have locked up and made him cry." Lest Shen Qianshu feel distressed again.


    Mu Yuan said, "in fact, don''t send it so far. Just send it to the military region of city A. I also trained there since childhood."


    "No." Yeling shook his head, "his identity as my son is too conspicuous, and the army is not safe."


    Those bases, after all, belong to them, and there will be no conflict of interest.


    Mu yuan is not provoked, and children''s painting is uncertain.


    Because his hatred is too steady.


    Shen Qianshu understands Yeling''s concerns, but he just loves children''s paintings.


    Fortunately, the meal was good, otherwise who could eat it, "brother, you really don''t need children''s painting to inherit the family business?"


    "Who will inherit it?"


    He has miss, and his descendants must be the heirs of miss. Ye Yifan doesn''t know when to get married, so do you want to find someone else to inherit? Or find a professional manager.

 Chapter 2561

    "I will have a little princess!" Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The little princess is really poor!!!


    "Stop talking." Shen Qianshu had a headache. "Before she was born, she had to face such a tragic fate. She wouldn''t want to be reborn."


    Mu yuan laughed and was overjoyed. "Ah Ling, you are simply sick. Your son doesn''t practice and takes aim at his daughter. Having a daughter is not a spoiled growth. Do you find another spoiled son-in-law and inherit what family business!!"


    Shen Qianshu thought it must be a pit.


    At the beginning of the night, he said, "it would be nice to have another boy."


    Shen Qianshu''s anger, sure enough!!


    At the beginning of the night, seeing her sister-in-law staring at her, she innocently shrank to ye Tingyun''s side. What did she say wrong?


    Yeling, "very reasonable!"


    He looked at Shen Qianshu sincerely, "you see, everyone says so."


    Shen Qianshu, "routine..."


    So much!!!


    Mu yuan and Ye Ling, ye Tingyun talked about looking for a man and a woman killer after dinner. Shen Qianshu went upstairs and directly took the key. As expected, Tong Hua locked the door. She knocked on the door, "Tong Hua, Mommy came in."


    She unlocked the lock, hid the children''s painting in the quilt, and cried with Hamburg in her arms. Hamburg might be uncomfortable with him. She ran away several times and was very struggling. As a result, the children''s painting didn''t let go, and Hamburg looked at Shen Qianshu innocently.


    Shen Qianshu sat by the bed, not knowing what to say.


    Don''t get enmity with this father and son.


    My heart is so tired!


    "Baby, stop crying." Shen Qianshu coaxed him, "ten years will soon pass."


    Tong Hua was heartbroken. "Why did you agree to send me away, Mommy, you lied to me."


    "When did Mommy cheat you?"


    "You said you wouldn''t send me away." Children''s painting was wronged, crying hard, and his eyes were red. As soon as he let go, Hamburg jumped away, and did not run far, lying on the bed beside children''s painting.


    Shen Qianshu took a paper towel, wiped his face, and slowly said, "if you want to act and be an actor, mommy and daddy don''t object, but... Our family is special, and you really need a little self-protection ability, especially if you want to be an actor, you will be a public figure in the future, and you will often go in and out of some public places. If someone hurts you, it''s very easy."


    This is something that cannot be prevented.


    In the crew, anyone can fight him, and he can fall to death when hanging Weiya. If he attends the event and the killer mixes with the fans, he can''t fight back at all.


    This is a very dangerous thing.


    "It was an accident." Tong Hua said.


    "It was not an accident, it was deliberate murder." Shen Qianshu rubbed his hair. "You should be obedient. Parents don''t want to arrange your life, they just want you to live safely."


    "I don''t want to go!"


    Ten years, too long.


    Growing up to despair, he never left Shen Qianshu''s children''s painting since childhood. He can''t imagine leaving his mother for ten years. He must be unbearable. He can''t accept it anyway.


    "You can learn a lot by doing systematic training. Many people have different dreams at the age of eight than at the age of eighteen. You are quite an actor now, and you may not be in the future. It''s good for you to go out and see the world more and know how the outside world is. Ten years later, you''re only eighteen, and your life is long."


    "Mommy, do I have to go?"


    "Going!" Shen Qianshu said, "don''t blame daddy. It''s Mommy''s decision."


    "You lied to me." Children''s paintings don''t believe at all.

 Chapter 2562

    "Really, I didn''t lie to you!" Shen Qianshu said, "That day when you were lying in the operating room, mommy was very afraid outside. I thought of your father''s saying that he wanted to send you to training, but I blocked it. I thought at that time, if I agreed, if you were in South America, no one would attack you at all. People there would protect you and you might be injured. If you died in that accident, Mommy would collapse, so I told your father at that time to send you away."


    "Mommy!" Children''s paintings.


    Shen Qianshu lied without blinking. "Your father was afraid of you blaming me, so he opened his mouth first. Of course, he also had this idea. We are both parents and love you very much. Naturally, I hope you are safe. If I don''t agree, think about it. How can your father force you?"


    This is the saddest thing about children''s painting.


    His mother was silent at the dinner table, which showed that she also agreed with this matter. This is the reason why he blew his hair. He was so sad that he didn''t know what to say.


    decade.


    Eight year old children only want to stay with their mummy and don''t want to leave.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, I understand."


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief, and she smiled, "in fact, this is also a good thing. Think about it. Ten years later, you will be eighteen years old, young and strong, and you can beat your father at will."


    Children''s painting eyebrows, eh... This seems to be a good temptation.


    Shen Qianshu said slowly, "your father has no desire to perform. When it''s not Noah, the force value is not so high, otherwise he won''t spend so much money to bring Zhong ran with him. Therefore, you must train hard in the past ten years, and come back to him to fight alone at that time. This is the biggest demonstration."


    Tong Hua''s eyes lit up, "OK! Mommy, I will work hard!!"


    He had already imagined in his mind that he must be a little fierce man when he was 18 years old, and playing Yeling must be a matter of minutes. Shen Qianshu threw such a panic, didn''t panic at all, touched his head, "don''t hate daddy, you know? He loves you very much."


    "I don''t hate him." Children''s paintings are wronged.


    "Mommy knows that daddy is just not good at expressing his feelings. Before he meets Mommy again, he had a hard time and there is no one around him. He won''t express what he thinks in his heart, but he loves Mommy very much and loves you very much. You must understand this. You are our baby. He just hopes you become stronger and protect yourself. Don''t let him worry."


    Husband and wife are like this. They play alone and go back to make up for it. When educating children, it''s the same. Shen Qianshu has a set of Yeling and children''s paintings.


    "Mommy..." Tong Hua hugged her and was bored in her arms. "Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of child who will hate my parents. If you say so, I''m sad again."


    "Who makes you hate daddy all the time?"


    "Daddy has always been dissatisfied with me." Tong Hua blinked, "I''m so excellent, he''s blind."


    I can''t help it.


    Shen Qianshu chuckled, rubbed his head, and coaxed the children''s painting in a few words. She kissed the children''s painting on the forehead, took all three points of information, and put it on the head of the bed: "don''t hurry to make a decision. First take a look at these three places, check the weather, diet, and so on. If you think ten years is too long, you''ll shorten the time. As long as you meet Dad''s standards, he won''t insist on ten years."


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Shen Qianshu promised.


    "What standard is that?"


    "For example, if you want to reach the peak of a single soldier, you have to... Develop morally, intellectually and physically. The base will not teach you to kill and fight alone. This is a reckless education. You can directly tell the instructor what you want to learn. They will arrange for you according to your actual situation, and you must learn mathematics and chemistry well." Shen Qianshu roast, "Mommy just suffered from mathematics and chemistry."


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Although he thinks he is a genius, according to Mommy''s standard, can''t he come back for ten years?


    The children''s painting stretched out his hands. The eight year old boy had thin arms and legs, and his flesh was chubby. His skin was pink and very beautiful. He had begun to figure out what to bring.


    Sunscreen must be brought, and so must facial mask. Hand cream, facial cleanser, and face cream must also be brought in a full set. "Mommy, remember to mail me a box of facial mask every month."


    This is his last stubbornness.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the children''s paintings made of powder and jade and fell into meditation.


    Is it really good to love beauty since childhood?


    Look at brother Xiaoyuan. He has a star face, which is as rough as the one who carries bricks.


    "... all right." Shen Qianshu reflected on whether her son had been raised by her. It was too beautiful.

 Chapter 2563

    Tong Hua held his paw. "I will definitely cheer up and defeat daddy."


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu also supported him, "Mommy, look after you!"


    Children''s paintings were full of confidence, "Mommy, can I take hamburgers?"


    "No."


    "I haven''t come back for ten years, and Hamburg doesn''t know me."


    "Really not." Shen Qianshu said, "you should love Hamburg. By flying so far, Hamburg should be scared. The cat lives a long time. When you come back, Hamburg is an old cat, and you can stay with him for a long time."


    The children''s painting looked at the hamburger lying on the bed wrongly.


    Shen Qianshu struck while the iron was hot. "It''s April now, so... Summer vacation?"


    "So fast?" Tong Hua''s eyes widened.


    Will you send him away in the summer vacation?


    It''s only a few months until the summer vacation, and he hasn''t had enough of it yet?


    Shen Qianshu said gently, "you have to leave early or late. You can come back early if you leave early."


    Tong Hua silently checked the training video of the special forces, and he got goose bumps. He was afraid first, and felt that he could not pass the test if he cut a chicken for nothing.


    I gave up before I tried.


    "Mommy, what if I die in training?"


    "No."


    "Why not? This kind of devil training has mortality." Children''s painting felt very scary, "I''m good at putting the little prince''s life, but after living in horror movies, does Daddy have a problem?"


    "This..." Shen Qianshu was silent.


    Tong huanu said, "I will never force my son to do such a thing in the future. You are too bad."


    Shen Qianshu pondered for a moment and touched his dog''s head.


    Your first love hasn''t disappeared yet. Maybe you haven''t been born yet, so don''t think about your son.


    Shen Qianshu came out of the room. The downstairs kitchen and servants had gone far. Several big men were chatting in the living room. What Yeling was talking about, Shen Qianshu was not interested, so she went to the kitchen to make dessert for Yeling and them.


    Seeing fun at the beginning of the night, I also came to make dessert with her.


    "Did Ting Yun say when to return to New York?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    "He didn''t say." At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun didn''t mention it. She likes Miss and rose castle, but she understands that when people grow up, they have their own families. Rose castle is the home of Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu.


    Miss is her home with her second brother.


    No matter where they like, they always want to go home.


    Shen Qianshu smiled, "I think he doesn''t want to go back?"


    "My sister has been bothering him recently." At the beginning of the night, he whispered roast. If it weren''t for her, ye Tingyun would have blackened Alice. He was really forced to call Alice sister.


    Shen Qianshu chuckled. Yeling was also forced to call a group of brothers. Unfortunately, he had never called. It was the limit to call Gu Chun''s father. This cow temper, Gu Chun and Fang tea have no choice.


    "Are children''s paintings crying miserably?" Worry at the beginning of the night.


    "His temper comes and goes quickly."


    "He is so brave that he dares to quarrel with his eldest brother." At the beginning of the night, she was full of worship for children''s paintings. When her brother was angry, she dared not look directly at him. When she was on the boat, she was also very brave. She was not afraid of heaven and earth, but she was a little afraid of Yeling.


    Maybe it''s... Yeling went crazy one day. It''s really terrible.


    Shen Qianshu chuckled and said nothing more.


    Ye Ling, ye Tingyun and Mu yuan are talking about the recent industrial integration. Some high-risk industries are either integrated or sold. This point of capital is king, and everyone has tightened their money.


    Even for people with big families and businesses, everyone should consider asset transfer and value preservation.


    Ye Tingyun and Xie Jinghuan are the least worried people.


    Mu Yuan said, "I can''t understand what you say."


    The Mu family''s industry is managed by people who are supported by the Mu family. They can receive first-hand information. Basically, they will not be involved in any storm. Even if it is the general environmental financial storm, they are also the group who lost the least.


    Ye Ling said, "this year... Is really an eventful autumn."


    From the beginning of Li Ze''s escape, a series of things, he did not believe in Buddhism, nor did he believe in religion. Shen Qianshu''s ear always read what constellation, water retrograde, can''t help but doubt whether the whole country is water retrograde.

 Chapter 2564

    From the beginning of Li Ze''s escape, a series of things, he did not believe in Buddhism, nor did he believe in religion. Shen Qianshu''s ear always read what constellation, water retrograde, can''t help but doubt whether the whole country is water retrograde.


    "Li Ze''s case has long come to an end, and Shan Junyu''s case has also been closed. What''s the trouble? There should be nothing important in the second half of the year." Mu Yuan said lightly.


    In the second half of the year, I hope everyone is safe.


    "Tingyun, why don''t you return home? You and Yechu just got married and didn''t take your honeymoon with you?" Mu yuan asked.


    The bridegroom is quite incompetent.


    Ye Tingyun said, "I''d like to take her on my honeymoon. I can''t afford time. I''m busy. Brother, your business is over. Can I take over AG''s business?"


    Special agent still has some follow-up things to be busy.


    Yeling said, "let the clock burn."


    Ye Tingyun snapped his fingers, "by the way, I forgot Zhong ran. Such a high salary must be exploited to the end."


    Mu yuan tutted, "Zhong Ran''s salary is so high. My heart is unbalanced!"


    His life and death salary is 8000 a month, which is simply outrageous.


    "Then ask your father to mention more about the national defense budget." Yeling said coolly.


    Mu yuan looks like a dish. In fact, a group of patriotic young people with ideals have almost given up their glory and wealth since they joined the national defense construction. They are really... Using love to generate electricity.


    Ye Tingyun said, "Zhong Ran has a high salary and full functions. He can do anything."


    "That''s too high."


    Yeling said faintly, "he has shares in a company. I fooled Tong Hua."


    Mu yuan, "... That''s not fooling, it''s also very high."


    Yeling was kind to the people under his hand and gave shares.


    Ye Tingyun didn''t send shares to the dark guards around him.


    Another lost to his brother, no wonder Wei Lin wants to compare.


    Yeling said, "his life is in his hands. What is money?"


    Which of the schedule of Yeling, the travel plan of the security team, and the logistics support of the security team is not Zhong Ran''s concern? Many conspiracies against Yeling were dealt with by Zhong ran before they became public.


    Although it seems very unreliable, people can''t be judged by appearances, and their working ability is very excellent.


    Yeling cited several examples, and Mu yuan conceded defeat.


    "Barlow hasn''t contacted yet?"


    Ye Ling shook his head. Ye Tingyun also heard that this time, the eavesdropping door that has caused international uproar is simply a disgrace to the United States, and there are also various conspiracy theories on the Internet.


    Former agent Barlow is now being pursued by top secret security agencies, and I don''t know where he is shivering.


    Mu Yuan said, "this kind of agent... Smart. Even if he is chased, he is also a leader in escaping. He can definitely get rid of it. It''s not easy to catch him in the system."


    Just as Populus euphratica wants to escape, if he comes to track it, it is basically impossible to track it.


    Because they have a clear understanding of the case handling mode and ideas, it is not easy to arrest.


    "Do you know who led the team to arrest?" Mu yuan is most concerned about this matter and has long wanted to ask.


    Yeling is the one who knows the most about foreign news, "not Anderson."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Er... Is it so direct?


    Ye Tingyun covered his mouth with a smile and didn''t poke Mu yuan''s worry. Mu yuan remembered what Jack said and said their call today. Ye Ling frowned, "are you still in touch privately?"


    "This is a business, not a word about private affairs." Mu yuan was a little confused. He wanted to say something. After all, he didn''t say, "don''t always hold on to me. I''m measured."

 Chapter 2565

    "This is a business, not a word about private affairs." Mu yuan was a little confused. He wanted to say something. After all, he didn''t say, "don''t always hold on to me. I''m measured."


    If you don''t meet, you won''t meet.


    This time the case was handled because many clues and things overlapped, so they had to call and exchange information. Otherwise, they would not meet.


    Yeling glanced at him. Mu yuan wrote resistance all over his face. He didn''t want anyone to interfere with this matter, so he had to give it up. "General Yang wants to catch your pigtail. What''s strange? He can''t splash any water and dare not make it to the surface."


    "I saw him chatting with Shan Junyu''s uncle for a long time that day."


    Ye Ling frowned, Mu yuan took out the photo, and Ye Ling took a look, "it''s too conspicuous. You don''t need to pay attention to what they deliberately let you see. They don''t do anything. This photo doesn''t explain anything. Shan Junyu''s business can only end here. There are too many people involved in further investigation. Shan Junyu himself hopes to close the case. He did it. Even if someone instigated it, it''s just a crime of instigation."


    He is easy and won''t scare the snake. If he wants to be a man, he must hit it with one blow.


    "OK, I see. I keep the evidence. Try to make trouble for Lao Yang''s family. Don''t keep staring at me."


    "OK, I see."


    Mu yuan felt a little more comfortable and leaned back slightly. His phone was killing him. He looked at the phone at home and went out to answer the phone.


    Ye Tingyun said, "brother, I''ll take ye Chu to play for a few days the day after tomorrow, and I won''t be in the city."


    "OK, where are you taking her?"


    "Go to Yunnan and Xinjiang. First go to Yunnan this season. She hasn''t visited the beautiful scenery in China. Take her for a walk, and then come back. Take a few days off and go back to New York."


    "OK!"


    Mu yuan answered the phone, his face like a dish, "I''ll go home first."


    He raised his voice and said goodbye to Shen Qianshu at the beginning of the night. At the beginning of the night, he came out with a small box, "the dessert made by my sister-in-law and I, oh, you can take it with you on the road."


    Mu yuan looked at the apricot cake in the box and bounced it on her head, "thanks, let''s go."


    The little second brother''s face was slightly dark.


    Yeling raised her eyebrows. "Xiaoyuan has always been very popular. You can''t envy him."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Brother, to be honest, who is your brother!


    Mu yuan was hurried home, and was given a military training by veteran general mu. His fiancee had gone home and couldn''t see it. General Mu was angry. Mu yuan looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water. He scolded at will. Finally, general Mu answered a phone call and hurried away. Before leaving, he also spoke hard.


    "When I come back, I''ll deal with you!"


    Mu yuan was undaunted. His mother said, "you promised to meet. Why did you leave? We don''t mean anything else, that is, let you meet, recognize your face, and don''t meet on the road. People don''t know each other. Isn''t this help?"


    "I have something!"


    "You pushed it off again."


    "Mom, I''m really busy."


    Mu yuan helplessly explained, "it''s really a big deal."


    What else did Mu''s mother want to say? Mu yuan''s phone rang, "major, come to the spy command center, something''s wrong."


    "Right away!" Mu yuan stood up, "Mom, I''m leaving!"


    ¡­¡­


    Special intelligence command center.


    On the big screen, the picture of a small airport is being monitored. A bearded man carrying a small suitcase enters the customs calmly.

 Chapter 2566

    General mu, several bosses, and Yeling are all in the command center. When mu Yuanlai came, he was already full of people. He felt that he was a little shrimp, so he didn''t go to join the fun and stood behind Yeling.


    The man with a beard looks like a man in North America. He is very tall and strong. He is carrying a silver suitcase. Behind him is a woman with a three-year-old child. The child is holding a toy. It is a naughty child. He jumps and plays, and suddenly bumps into the man.


    The toy in the child''s hand fell to the ground. The man bowed his head and picked up the toy for the child. The child said thanks to him and began to play bouncing again. The man stood up straight and waited for the customs.


    "All staff, please protect Barlow from any accidents as he passes through the customs."


    "Yes!"


    The agents at the airport are on standby.


    Mu yuan thought to himself, is that Barlow?


    This small airport is in English. Where is he? Have you arrived at Xiangjiang?


    Soon it was Barlow''s turn. He carried his luggage through the customs. It was a middle-aged woman. She took her passport, compared the photos, asked a few simple questions, and directly stamped it.


    Mu yuan noticed that there were some agents nearby, who seemed to be protecting him, and their positions were scattered.


    Except for their people, everything is normal.


    "That''s Barlow?"


    "Yes, he contacted our local agent. We put on makeup and gave him a passport. I hope he can get on the plane safely." The old deputy bureau said that as long as we got on the plane safely, everything would be fine.


    You can''t drag people out!


    Mu yuan didn''t need to check the flight. Someone directly told him that the plane landed in city a, not Xiangjiang, so he didn''t need to take people to Hong Kong, just wait for Barlow at the airport of city A.


    As soon as the Baluo people landed, city a was their own territory, and everything was easy to operate. Mu yuan was also relieved. He didn''t like to cooperate with Interpol in Xiangjiang. He originally wanted to work there, but it was also very painful. It was much better in his own country.


    Barrobi expected to leave one day later, and the plane would take more than ten hours to land.


    He was thinking like this. Barlow had passed the customs and got on the plane with his suitcase. After the security check, the plane still had half an hour to take off. Barlow sat quietly in the waiting room, not in a hurry. He was brushing his mobile phone, as if he were a very ordinary passenger, worthy of being an old agent. He was particularly stable. The surrounding environment had no impact on him at all.


    Mu yuan thought, is it such an old agent who betrayed his motherland and ended up being chased and killed?


    Although he brought information, which is very important to other countries, Mu yuan still didn''t like him very much. For Jack, Barlow was a traitor.


    No matter what reason, it is not his reason to leak the secret.


    As a sworn soldier, this kind of behavior betrays not only the motherland, but also myself!


    But he is an alien soldier, and he was ordered to protect him. This is an order, not his preference.


    The picture turns to outside the airport.


    The voice of an agent also came, "director, someone is coming. Barlow''s whereabouts should be tracked."


    Outside the airport, several bulletproof vehicles suddenly stopped outside the airport. This is a very small airport. Several armed special forces came down and hurried in, led by a black man

 Chapter 2567

    Directing the people under his control, he divided them into two groups to block. One group went to the customs and waiting room, and the other group went to the console. The plane was not allowed to take off.


    On the screen, Barlow starts boarding.


    Yeling pondered, "four agents went to the console. You took someone to intercept them. Barlow continued to board the plane. The cabin door closed in 15 minutes, and you dragged them."


    "Yes!"


    General Mu said, "this is too risky."


    As long as you get on the plane, it''s not so easy to get off. You must catch a turtle in a jar.


    Yeling was also very stable. "It doesn''t matter. Go quietly. Don''t let barrow find out. He is very alert. If he finds someone coming to the airport to surround him, he will not get on the plane."


    "Yes!"


    But barrow was more alert than Yeling. As soon as there were fewer agents around him, he realized that it was wrong and immediately carried his suitcase to leave, "stop him!"


    "Yes!"


    An agent walked over and stopped Barlow.


    "Barrow won''t get on the plane. He''s leaving!"


    Barlow broke away from the crowd, and his action was obvious, which also attracted attention. Yeling rubbed his eyebrows, "start the second plan."


    "Yes!"


    The agent took Barlow to the bathroom. Mu yuan looked a little confused. At the same time, their team members were creating various obstacles and dragging the U.S. agent to the command console.


    The plane broadcast was already reminding Barlow, who was flying to city a, to board the plane. Fortunately, he used a pseudonym, which was not very eye-catching. Soon, Barlow came out, but mu yuan noticed that he was not Barlow, but Barlow''s face. Obviously, he was only 1.7 meters tall, not as tall as Barlow. He took Barlow''s passport and directly boarded the plane.


    Mu yuan thought, does Yeling also feel unable to stop the group of agents?


    "Director, there are still people staring. Don''t worry, we will complete the task!"


    Ye Ling said, "pay attention to safety, and he is not worth your life."


    "Understand!"


    General Mu resisted what he wanted to say.


    Those big guys don''t have much to say.


    The members of the team stopped the agents in various ways and caused a commotion. This was outside the country, not in the United States. They could not do whatever they wanted, and were soon stopped by the local guard.


    The chief officer, very angry, had a dispute with the local guard.


    This is not an international pursuit mission. They want to bring people into the airport, and they need all kinds of procedures. Barrow came temporarily. They got the news and came here. They didn''t get the complete procedures halfway. They just slapped the table angrily and asked them to stop the plane from taking off.


    This group of people was framed as terrorists and almost fought with local people. In their quarrel, the plane began to take off, and the console did not order the grounding.


    There weren''t many planes in the small airport. As soon as the plane took off, it was seen. An agent ran to the French window and watched the plane take off. He turned around and shouted. The officer also ran over, pounded the window heavily, and then turned around and grabbed the local person in charge by the neck and gave orders. The person didn''t know what to do, which made him half angry.


    Mu yuan remembered that a few years ago, when he was on a mission, he had a similar situation, which was the uncertainty of overseas missions. These agents were all strangers, and he was relieved that there was no Jack.


    The plane took off, but no one breathed a sigh of relief. Two hours later, six hours later, the second flight to a city will take off, and the real Barlow will take this flight.


    The crowd turned a blind eye to the riots caused by the group of agents leaving the airport. This was originally a war-torn country. This situation is common and not surprising.


    The real Barlow was in the waiting room and waited again. Fortunately, it was different from China. He could enter the waiting room early. There was nothing in the small airport except a coffee shop, and Barlow had no place to go. He was very calm. He changed his clothes and wore an ordinary casual style. His beard had been shaved, his face was clean, he wore a mask, and he had passed the security check. There was basically no danger.


    Just wait for the boarding.


    Local agents, start evacuating.

 Chapter 2568

    We have to evacuate. If we don''t evacuate, the group will react that the agent is still there. It must be that before Barlow left, Yeling left a person at the airport, just in case.


    Outside the airport, the cars left soon.


    Mu yuan asked, "what if they also take a flight to city a?"


    Yeling said faintly, "they can''t wait for six hours. They must use the fastest way to get to city A."


    Monitoring has been running.


    A big man said, "is the information in Barlow''s hand true? I''m afraid it''s a conspiracy against us."


    Recently, there is also a little conspiracy theory on the Internet.


    It is said that the United States deliberately directed and performed such a play, deliberately caused the leak of secrets to China, discredited China, and achieved its own goals. The increasing trade surplus and the enhancement of comprehensive national strength have made many conspiracy theories in the west come out.


    After all, decades ago, the word "sick man of East Asia" was not limited to football.


    General Mu frowned and said faintly, "Mu yuan, you lead the team to building 1 of the International Airport. When Barlow''s plane arrives, we will contact you at any time. Within these sixteen hours, you should make a plan to protect Barlow from leaving."


    "Yes!" Mu yuan respected the military ceremony, but he was a little confused.


    Mu Yuan went out, Yeling shouted at him and took him to the office, "until Barlow got on the plane and landed, our group of people will not leave the monitoring room, nor will we use the phone to contact the outside world, nor will we use the computer. You are the only one to leave, understand?"


    "I see. Half an hour before the start of the task, I will tell the team members the truth. Don''t worry." Mu Yuan said that if he left the information room alone, he should also be responsible for any problems.


    Mu yuan will also be monitored throughout the whole process.


    Yeling nodded, "go."


    In the monitoring room, there is a picture belonging to Mu yuan. Mu yuan contacted Cai Zhou first. He and several agents under his hand gathered in a safe room to supply supplies and began to stand by in the safe room.


    Barlow hasn''t boarded the plane yet, and it still takes time for him to come over. Mu yuan is not in a hurry to go to the airport.


    Cai Zhou and others have also followed him for many years and are familiar with his combat style. They have not interfered with Mu yuan. Mu yuan took out the route map of the airport. Yeling has sent him the map to leave. It is clear where he wants to send Barlow all the way.


    Barlow''s plane should arrive at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, while the fake Barlow of the first flight should arrive at eight o''clock in the morning. Mu yuan team should escort the fake Barlow to leave first. The United States cannot detect that Barlow is fake, otherwise they will block the next flight.


    Mu yuan first called the airport ground service and the console. Where the fake Barlow''s plane landed and which channel to take must be arranged clearly, because Barlow is a special person, and it has not been said by the customs that it will be mu yuan and others who will directly pick him up, and then deliberately reveal the news of Barlow, so that American agents think Barlow has left the airport.


    After waiting for the fake Barlow to leave, Mu yuan will take people back to the airport and wait for the real Barlow.


    Mu yuan looked at two different road maps and thought deeply. When he got out of the airport, he was afraid of a fierce battle. He also needed to avoid the crowd, otherwise he would hurt the innocent.


    The viaduct must not be taken. The route map given by Yeling is the outer ring expressway. Without taking the viaduct, Mu yuan thought about it and proposed the traffic control tomorrow with Yeling.


    Yeling disagrees.

 Chapter 2569

    "No." Ye Ling said, "the goal of traffic control is too big and too conspicuous. You can''t get away. Moreover, the traffic control of outer ring expressway on weekdays requires at least a week''s notice. Now it''s too late, which will cause traffic congestion and all kinds of troubles."


    Yeling resolutely disagreed, and Mu yuan didn''t insist, but he felt that after traffic control, he would play better. If someone followed and chased him, he could deal with it calmly, and there was no need to worry about harming the innocent.


    "Then don''t choose the outer ring expressway. I firmly disagree. There are many cars and people. If the other party doesn''t die together, it will harm the innocent." Mu yuan is screening routes other than highways and viaducts. After Yingbin Road comes out, there seems to be no choice.


    Yeling frowned, without considering the problems of the masses. If a gun battle really happened, innocent people would be injured. He thought for a while and replaced the satellite map.


    "It''s OK to take the urban route in the suburbs, but... The clock is burning." Yeling circled several roads with a pen, "can you install all the cameras before 7 o''clock tomorrow?"


    "No!" Zhong ran directly rejected it. There was too much work involved and it couldn''t be done in one day. Zhong ran gave him his opinion, "aerial cameras and aircraft can be used."


    "The aircraft is too far away, does not have enough voltage support, and consumes electricity, so it may not be able to support."


    "Director, just let a high-voltage equipment car follow the aircraft, which can solve the problem."


    Yeling thought for a while and agreed. He temporarily adjusted the plan and sent it to Mu yuan. After Mu yuan looked at it, he took another look at the route, agreed to the plan, and asked the district government in the suburbs to issue a notice. From 8:30 to 9:30, three streets were controlled.


    Everything is ready and we have entered the waiting stage.


    Cai Zhou and Hu Yang both know that they have to carry out the task, which should also be related to Barlow, but mu yuan didn''t issue an order, so they stood by.


    Late at night, rose castle.


    "Ah Ling didn''t go home?"


    "Most of them said they would work overtime at night." A received a call early in the morning. Shen Qianshu was very curious. Generally speaking, Yeling is a person who rarely has to work overtime, and he left in the middle of the night, which is a little strange.


    Tong Hua cried for a while, and he was in high spirits. He was holding Hamburg to choose the place where he wanted to wander. He found that the South American base was the most suitable place for him. One of them was near the south pole, and it was snowy all the year round. Tong Hua''s face was a capital rejection. He didn''t want to go to such a cold and distant place. Shen Qianshu gave him the suggestion to go to South America.


    At least, the weather is fine.


    The desert is too hot and the Antarctic is too cold. Without hesitation, children''s painting chose South America. Although it is also on the edge of the desert, there are at least some residential areas nearby, and he can walk around.


    Those two places of black rose are really birds don''t shit. It''s so desolate.


    At the thought of his miserable ten years, children''s painting came from grief, holding Hamburg and looking at each other affectionately, almost crying again.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    There are too many son plays, which is also a kind of trouble!


    Yeling was not at home, and Shen Qianshu also relaxed. He asked Lin Xiaojuan out to play. By the way, yun''an and several girls and assistants from the design department were all invited to the bar to play.


    If the ghost town needs to be cleaned up, she can''t go to the casino.


    "Since you got married, there has been no nightlife." Lin Xiaojuan couldn''t help complaining. She went to work, home, work, home every day, went home on time at night for dinner, and had time to get together with them in a hurry at noon.

 Chapter 2570

    Yun''an was relieved because of Li Chen''s problem. BG''s designers were all mobilized, including men and women.


    "It will be easy after the summer vacation." Shen Qianshu hasn''t told Lin Xiaojuan about the children''s painting yet. Afraid of her being hit hard, she naturally snapped her fingers, "drink freely, play casually, and I''ll pay today!"


    "Long live the boss!" Several designers cheered, ordering wine and fruit dishes. Several people went down the dance floor to play, and the atmosphere was extremely lively.


    Everyone played until one o''clock in the morning, and the bar would be open until five or six o''clock in the morning, all night. The designer''s working hours were relatively free, and there was no need to punch in on time. Everyone let go of playing.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t expect to meet lumengyun in the bar.


    Once a bright star, she became very haggard. She cut her hair short and had no spirit in her eyes. She brushed aside the crowd to find Shen Qianshu, who didn''t like her very much.


    Lin Xiaojuan is even less.


    It''s just that Shen Qianshu wants to thank lumengyun. If she hadn''t married Lin Xiaojuan for three years, Lin Xiaojuan wouldn''t have stayed away from slag man, met Gu Xie, and Gu Xie wouldn''t have confessed, and they wouldn''t be so happy.


    Things change.


    "Shen Qianshu, Lin Xiaojuan, please, help my sister, I know that I was wrong in the past, I......"


    The bar was noisy, which was disappointing for Lu Mengyun. Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan took Lu Mengyun to the back alley. It was very cold here. There were no people. The street lights were broken. Not far away was the garbage heap, filled with a damp and cold smell.


    "Your sister committed a crime, which we can''t save. Thank God you would have been released." Shen Qianshu said very bluntly, "I can''t do anything about her."


    Mu yuan promised her probation, and she had to make a false confession. Who can blame this?


    Lu Mengyun''s face was full of tears and she was very regretful. If time went back, she would not provoke Yan Jianming or Lin Xiaojuan, so she would not offend them.


    Their family would not be like this now. They are broken and scattered. She didn''t have the courage to look back. All the time, it was her sister who was protecting her, and she also wanted to protect her sister.


    She hopes to go back to the past. She has nothing to do with Lin Xiaojuan, Yan Jianming and others. Don''t involve her sister or their family. They are all safe.


    Lumengyun really regrets it.


    These days, I think about it. Maybe it''s because of my own affairs that my sister went wrong step by step. She hopes to get Lin Xiaojuan''s forgiveness and let Lin Xiaojuan forgive her past behavior, which may help lumengxi.


    But he didn''t expect that Shen Qianshu was so ruthless that he had no room to turn around.


    Lumengyun cried into tears. She had been well protected by lumengxi. She was unruly and willful. Someone came to clean up the mess when she made a mistake, resulting in her extreme, possessive and strong sense of victory and defeat. She just didn''t expect that her family would suffer so much. If she had known this, she wouldn''t have provoked Yan Jianming.


    Linxiaojuan said, "lumengyun, your gratitude and resentment have long passed, and this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s your sister who has suffered. It''s useless for anyone to plead for her sin."


    Lumengyun was a little broken, "but... You..."


    Shen Qianshu asked with a smile, "who told you to come to us for something useful?"


    Lumengyun shook his head, wiped tears and said, "I thought it was useful to find you."

 Chapter 2571

    Lumengyun shook his head, wiped tears and said, "I thought it was useful to find you."


    "We are not judges, and we can''t stop her from committing a crime. It''s useless for you to find us." Shen Qianshu said, "it''s late. Go back."


    Lumengyun is not reconciled. Shen Qianshu and linxiaojuan are stone hearted and don''t let go of anything. Lumengyun can only leave reluctantly. Linxiaojuan looks at her back, "how did she come to us?"


    "I don''t know, expert advice." Shen Qianshu smiled, "stay away from them in the future, don''t pay attention, otherwise I don''t know when this fire will burn on us."


    "I understand that I won''t have any contact with her."


    Shen Qianshu thought secretly that it was best not to have any connection at all. I always feel that the Lu family is a pit. Lu Biao has repeatedly interceded with old lady ye, but she has blocked him back.


    They didn''t know ye Ling''s identity. They thought Ye Ling could help, and the old lady didn''t let go.


    Yun''an was drunk, and he was rarely happy to drink much more. When Shen Qianshu and Lin Xiaojuan came back, yun''an drank so red that Shen Qianshu said, "how did you drink him?"


    Zhou Sen said, "yun''an said he had a good drink recently, so we drank a few more cups. Who knows he bragged."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. There was nothing to boast about. He was half drunk. Yun''an felt that his drinking capacity was good, and drank several more cups. Lin Xiaojuan took several designers to play. Yun''an hugged Shen Qianshu for self entertainment. "Qian Shu, I''ll tell you a secret."


    "What secret?" Shen Qianshu fed him a mouthful of honeydew. Yun''an hugged her shoulder and lay down beside her ear, looking very distressed, "I can''t say."


    Shen Qianshu, ""


    Bai blind, she personally fed a honeydew melon. The agreed secret was that there was gossip.


    Yun''an was drunk, leaning her head against her shoulder, tangled and distressed, "I really want to tell you, he will be angry if I say it."


    "What secret, you tell me, I will not tell others." Shen Qianshu patted his face with a seductive look, "tell me, I''m really curious."


    "Can''t say!" Yun''an hiccupped.


    Shen Qianshu pushed him away and fed him a melon. He didn''t wonder what the secret was. At most, he went to surrogate and had a baby.


    Ten months later, I brought a small milk bag.


    He said he was angry. After a while, "have you found a surrogate mother?"


    Li Chen and yun''an are both good-looking, and their children should be no worse. "I want to find a good-looking one."


    "Good looking... Not smart." Yun''an raised a finger and shook it, "be smart."


    The fairy who was a scum when she was a child thought this was very heartbreaking.


    She thought she was as beautiful as a flower.


    As for intelligence


    indifferent!!


    What does poor academic performance mean? She found an extremely smart husband, which also improved the genes of her offspring.


    Children''s painting is a genius.


    Great!


    "Discrimination against scum, friends have no choice!" As Shen Qianshu spoke, he fed him a piece of fruit to prevent him from drinking too much and having nothing to cushion. Yun''an held a glass of red wine and took out his mobile phone to show Shen Qianshu the photos of the surrogate mother.


    "Sleeping trough..." yishuier is a beauty with a height of more than 1.7 meters, a model figure and exquisite facial features..

 Chapter 2572

    The man is really a big pig''s hoof. You can''t believe what you say. It''s not important to say it well and beautiful. The most important thing is to be smart. The surrogate mother you choose has exposed your duplicity.


    Yun''an pointed to one of the fair skinned and tall beauties and said, "I think she''s good. Her eyes are beautiful."


    The beauty gave birth to a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    Height 1.75!!


    Definitely a model figure.


    Shen Qianshu glanced at her and thought that her facial features were good, with long legs and exquisite facial features. "I think her eyes were like whole, and her nose was fine tuned... Oh, no, she definitely used the knife. At least her nose was retracted, her nose bones were increased, and her mouth was full of lips. Your eyes are not good. This makeup is too thick, I''m not sure, maybe she also shaved bones."


    Yun''an wondered, "yes... Yes?"


    Men are straight men, good-looking, good-looking on the line, look at the face, look at the figure, even if the whole, a lot of straight men also can''t understand, Yeling this can be seen at a glance, the last time she praised a beautiful woman is good-looking, Yeling directly said that it was not the original, then she went to check the photos of girls a few years ago, and it was... Whole.


    Of course, fine-tuning is very common, and girls love beauty. She also wants to have a thin face injection. She and Lin Xiaojuan will go to the beauty salon next week, "you can choose again."


    "Besides, this profession is a model, and surrogacy is not good." Shen Qianshu said, "models and stars will eat some messy things in order to maintain their appearance. Surrogacy is not safe. What can you do if you have a deformed child in your life? You''d better choose a healthy one."


    Yun''an was drunk and fell on Shen Qianshu''s shoulder. Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. He pushed him. Without pushing, yun''an leaned against the sofa and went to bed.


    They played until more than two o''clock in the morning. Yun''an woke up again. Shen Qianshu called Li Chen and asked Li Chen to pick up yun''an. "Wake up, your brother is coming to pick you up."


    "My brother?" Yun''an became more confused and said to Shen Qianshu with a smile, "wrong, it''s your brother."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t see the drunkard in the same way, "OK, OK, OK, my brother, my brother, go, I''ll take you out. Be careful of domestic violence. I''ll tell you."


    The designers all drank a little, so Shen Qianshu didn''t like drinking very much. She was sober. Lin Xiaojuan drank a little too much. Gu Xie came to pick him up.


    Shen Qianshu helped yun''an out. Li Chen and Gu Xie were talking. They happened to meet outside. Yun''an held Shen Qianshu and whispered, "I told you secretly, that''s your brother..."


    Shen Qianshu was speechless. How much did you drink?


    "Don''t tell others." Yun''an, like a pupil telling a little secret, secretly repeated, "you must not say oh, he will be angry if you say it."


    "OK, I won''t say, don''t say!" Shen Qianshu has a black line.


    Yun''an giggled and jumped at Li Chen. Li Chen was startled and hurriedly reached out to catch him. A burst of alcohol rushed to his face. Li Chen gently hugged him and patted his face. He was a little worried, "have you drunk too much?"


    "I''m not drunk." Drunkards all said they were not drunk. Gu Xie also held Lin Xiaojuan. Lin Xiaojuan''s face was full of tears. When she was drunk, she liked to secretly shed tears by herself, and she didn''t know what to be sad about.


    Gu Xie chuckled, "are you drunk, too?"


    Lin Xiaojuan shook her head with a smile. Shen Qianshu looked at the two drunkards and was speechless. When one was drunk, she silently cried, and when the other was drunk, she desperately talked nonsense. It was simply.

 Chapter 2573

    Lin Xiaojuan shook her head with a smile. Shen Qianshu looked at the two drunkards and was speechless. When one was drunk, she silently cried, and when the other was drunk, she desperately talked nonsense. It was simply.


    Gu Xie helped Lin Xiaojuan into the car first and fastened her seat belt. Yun''an pulled Li Chen dimly with drunken eyes, "don''t you say hello to your brother?"


    Li Chen, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "he has been talking nonsense all night. Take him home to have a rest."


    Gu Xie''s eyes looked over. Li Chen was stiff and nodded absently, holding yun''an on the bus. Gu Xie frowned at them, and yun''an held Li Chen''s waist and asked for a kiss.


    "Kiss me."


    "No!" Talk nonsense.


    "You''re angry."


    Li Chen slapped him on the arm. Yun''an casually hugged him and kissed his lips and chin. Shen Qianshu and Gu Xie, who were sprinkled with dog food, looked different.


    At the door of the bar, there were all young people. Everyone was leaving, and someone whistled. After all, it was very pleasant for two handsome boys to kiss. Li Chen was so angry by him that he pushed him a little roughly to sit in the copilot seat.


    "Then I''ll take him home first."


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu waved. Li Chen took yun''an away first. Gu Xie didn''t know what he was thinking. He kept looking at the direction of their departure. Shen Qianshu pushed him, "brother six, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s all right. Then I''ll take Xiaojuan back. Can you be alone?"


    "Yes, I have dark guards to follow, and I haven''t drunk much."


    "OK, be careful when you go home."


    "OK!"


    Gu Xie got on the bus. Lin Xiaojuan was drunk and still crying silently. Gu Xie took out a handkerchief and gently wiped her tears. "Do you still want to cry?"


    "Sad." Lin Xiaojuan sobbed, took his arm, and wiped her tears and her nose.


    Gu Xie, "..."


    All right, I don''t have the same experience with drunkards.


    "Cry well, we''re going home."


    ¡­¡­


    Yun''an got on the bus, but he was a little more secure. Occasionally giggling and occasionally making trouble, he had to hold Li Chen''s hand. Li Chen only had to hold the steering wheel with one hand and hold him with the other.


    "What did you say to Qianshu?"


    Yun''an couldn''t seem to hear it. She closed her eyes and slept with his hands in her arms.


    Li Chen thought, he can''t drink anymore.


    There should be more family rules!


    After drinking wine, you will talk disorderly. Looking at Xiao Xie''s eyes today, will you doubt it? Originally, he was a careful person. If he suspected, he would be hard to hide.


    Back home, yun''an clamored to hold him, hugging his waist and not letting go. Li Chen had a headache, half hugging and half hugging him to the bathroom. First put water in the bathtub, and then take off yun''an''s clothes.


    A moment later, yun''an''s clothes were stripped off. Under the warm light, his skin was like jade, warm and smooth. Li Chen''s eyes were slightly dark, and yun''an''s eyes looked at him with a smile.


    In the hot bathroom, the fog was hazy, and the rising fog blurred their vision. The beloved was perfect and seductive in the fog.


    Li Chen leaned him against the wall, stuck his body to it, and gently rubbed the tip of his nose against his lips, which smelled of wine and mint.


    "Recognize who I am?"


    "...." yun''an cocked his head, "I... man, woo..."


    He was pressed against the wall by Li Chen and kissed wantonly. He put his arm around his waist, took him away from the cold wall, and sank into the wide bathtub with him.


    Li Chen''s clothes are in good condition, and he is a gentleman, but his actions are crazy, like a beast


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2574

    Yun''an felt like he was floating in the ocean. In the stormy ocean, he was a drowner holding a canoe. For a while, he was washed up in the clouds and then fell to the bottom of the sea. He couldn''t breathe in the deep drowning. He could only hear the sound of splashing. His body was soft and sour. Someone rushed on him, hugged him and sank in the stormy ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    In the second half of the night, he was a little sober. When the wine dispersed, he was a little clear.


    Li Chen was still in his body. As soon as he woke up slightly, Li Chen noticed that his body was like an opening light, and was hurriedly opened. Li Chen fell on him, "don''t drink in the future, do you hear?"


    "Ah!" Yun''an didn''t answer, but he was tortured and sweating all over. He was confused and at a loss. What did he do wrong? "I... what''s the matter?"


    Drunk, no memory.


    "No drinking in the future without me, okay?"


    In this case, where can yun''an say? His legs are soft and he has no strength at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At four o''clock in the morning, Mu yuan woke up. He was the first person to wake up. At five o''clock, it was the assembly time. He woke up first and prepared for work before departure. This is mu yuan''s habit.


    Every time, he would wake up one hour before the assembly time, check the equipment and check the weather. There was always a little error in the weather of the previous day, and it was the clearest to check it that day.


    In addition to these cumbersome things, he will check the emergency kits and blood bags of the team members one by one, and almost the team members will wake up.


    In the spy monitoring center, a group of people are resting on the spot and haven''t slept, which is worse than Mu yuan and others.


    A big man also praised Mu yuan with general mu.


    General Mu was very proud, but he didn''t show it. He gathered at five and left at five ten minutes. He arrived at the airport at five forty.


    Mu yuan dispersed all the members of the team.


    Hu Yang is at a sniper point on the third floor of the airport. The technicians have been in the car. Wei Cheng and Jiang Cheng are responsible for searching the suspicious people in the airport.


    At the airport at 6 a.m., there are not many people, nor are there few. The international airport of city a is always overcrowded. Mu yuan put Cai Zhou at the designated place, and then went to check the flight information.


    The console gave the route map very cooperatively, and the plane would descend at the airport at 8 o''clock on time.


    Mu yuan asked the console to change the time. It was announced that the plane landed at 8:20. The plane took off on time. You can''t change the time at will. It''s not easy to change too much time at the moment. The error of 20 minutes is just right.


    "OK!"


    The console is fully responsible for cooperation. Mu yuan can do whatever he says. The technician cuts into all the surveillance of the airport and connects with the spy center to check every surveillance corner. Yesterday, the airport was repaired. Every camera is good. If a camera head breaks down today, it means there is a problem, so Yeling and others are particularly concerned.


    However, the cameras are all good. The technicians check every person in the airport every frame. The people who board the plane don''t care first, they are all the people who check in.


    Especially those who enter the customs.


    Today, it is also very slow to enter the customs, especially for foreign citizens. There was a long queue when they entered the customs. Everyone had to check their luggage after checking their passports and faces. Every luggage was unpacked for inspection.


    Chen Donglai is patrolling at the customs.


    Seven thirty in the morning.

 Chapter 2575

    There are more and more people entering the customs, because each luggage has to be unpacked for inspection, and the workload is particularly heavy. Originally, only a few windows were opened at 7 a.m., but today they are all full.


    Special police are all cooperating outside.


    Foreign citizens talked about it one after another, which caused a great commotion. Coupled with the slow clearance, many people were dissatisfied and closed the self-help clearance channel.


    A gentle voice came to mind on the radio, explaining the reason for passing the customs this time, and the official dismissed it casually for a reason.


    At 7:30, it was only half an hour before the plane landed.


    No disturbance has been found at the airport.


    Mu yuan asked, "will they come by other planes?"


    "No."


    Today, there is no private plane route. Everyone must be at the airport, unless they land in another city and come by plane to avoid city A.


    Yeling checked the airport from Barlow. Except for coming to city a or the capital, the flight time was almost the same. From the first time, the fastest flight took two hours.


    The people in the security agency will not choose such a stupid route, which will not catch up with Barlow at all.


    Unless they know that it is a fake Barlow, known condition analysis, this is unlikely!


    Yeling asked people to check the airport carefully, and then check the opening of helicopters today. Today, all routes will be recorded. They flew to only three cities, and falling in city a is the best choice.


    Mu yuan thought that the customs could not find out. It was more likely that the undercover agents came to perform the task and let the undercover agents assassinate first, which was also possible.


    Mu yuan thought so, and immediately asked Chen Donglai not to linger at the customs, but to check the airport first, from the ground service, flight attendants, staff, to check one by one.


    Chen Donglai soon left the customs office to implement the figures released by Mu yuan.


    As time goes by, it will soon be eight o''clock.


    The console has informed Mu yuan that the plane has landed.


    Wei Cheng immediately drove over. The plane landed at the designated time. The flight attendants also received the notice and picked up the fake Barlow first. Wei Cheng soon received someone and left the airport immediately.


    Mu yuan asked Chen Donglai to stay at the airport, and Hu Yang''s position remained unchanged. Waiting for orders, he, Cai Zhou and Chen Donglai sent the people away, and the rest were on standby to cooperate with the intelligence operations of the special intelligence center.


    Wei Cheng received Cai Zhou and Mu yuan at the southeast entrance. The fake Barlow was his own. An overseas undercover agent took off his human skin mask when he got on the car. He was a handsome young man and smiled at Mu yuan. Mu yuan stretched out his hand, "it''s hard!"


    The agent grinned. "It''s not hard. I''ll get home after a comfortable sleep."


    Mu yuan smiled. According to the original plan, he deviated from the viaduct and outer ring expressway and directly entered the suburban ground. Even in the suburbs, there are a lot of cars at this point.


    Fortunately, there was traffic control long ago and there was no trouble on the way.


    There is an equipment car following them. Two aircraft are tracking them. Yeling looks at the monitoring picture. The intelligence personnel have seen Liucheng, a kilometer or two ahead.


    Yeling frowned, "Why are there traffic policemen on duty there?"


    His hand is in the outer circle of two kilometers.


    Yeling frowned. Before the intelligence personnel contacted the Transportation Bureau, Yeling said, "Mu yuan, change the road at the second intersection in front, and turn left."


    "What happened?" Mu yuan frowned and said the original words to Wei Cheng first. Wei Cheng turned left at the second intersection and deviated from the original route

 Chapter 2576

    Four traffic policemen were on duty in the first two kilometers.


    The transportation department quickly fed back information that there was a car accident this morning, so it sent personnel to deal with it. At present, it is not over yet. Yeling pursed her lips, "detain those traffic policemen first, check them carefully, and don''t let the wind out."


    "Good!"


    After Mu yuan changed his route, he changed his route all the way according to the route given by the intelligence center. One of the aircraft looked back, and there was basically no tracking. Mu yuan''s car entered a rural house in the suburbs. The car was a fake card, and soon picked up the fake card.


    Mu yuan shook hands with the undercover agent, "I have to be on duty. You stay here first. Don''t contact anyone. In ten minutes, someone will pick you up. The code number is 998."


    "Good!" The undercover agent nodded, and Wei Cheng quickly changed a license plate. As soon as they turned around, they returned to the airport again. The spy center sent someone out to pick up the undercover agent.


    Mu yuan did not relax after returning to the airport.


    Implement the second plan.


    The escort of the fake Barlow didn''t encounter great obstacles. There was no surprise or danger. Then there was a situation that someone saw through their plan and knew the real landing time of Barlow.


    ¡­¡­


    Sixteen hours ago.


    Hawaii base.


    Jack received a call from a minister and asked him to rush to the special war command center. When he went, he met several acquaintances who looked very anxious and seemed to have been scolded. Seeing him, Jack and the general saluted and waited for orders.


    "This is Barlow''s information. Take a look." General Taylor gave the information to Jack. The first page was a picture of Barlow. A thick stack of information about the pursuit of Barlow was lost. They had let Barlow leave for city A. Originally, they planned to go to city a from another city, but the flight time was three hours late, and the time was temporarily adjusted. The secret service bureau would know that there was something fishy and would be on alert in advance.


    "Sorry, there is an airport maintained by the reactionaries. They have a very bad attitude towards us. They encountered some small problems while on duty and failed to stop the plane."


    "Don''t make excuses!" General Taylor frowned calmly. There was also a video inside. Jack was very resistant to this information, but he also read it one by one.


    "What do you say?" Jack asked.


    General Taylor said, "the people in the security agency are too careless. I can''t believe that Barlow can''t fall into the hands of China. He can either return home safely, bring back information, and be tried, or... Die in a foreign country."


    Jack''s eyes were cold, and he slightly clenched the thin page of information. He took a deep breath, as if he exhaled a foul breath, "do you want me to take over?"


    "Yes!" The person that little general Taylor can think of, in addition to Jack, is Wesley. Because of a little gossip, he belongs to Wesley and the people of worry free door.


    However, Wesley went undercover and disappeared. The acting sect leader of worry free gate is said to have gone on a trip and was absent. After thinking about it, general Taylor Jr. had better let Jack take over.


    If it weren''t for these rumors, Jack would be the best candidate.


    "Do you have a problem?" Asked general Taylor Jr.


    "No!" Jack saluted, "you must finish the task!"


    Before Jack finished watching the surveillance, he casually asked, "where are the top secret security bureau people?"


    "It hasn''t taken off yet."


    Jack said faintly, "where is the person?"


    "I asked them to fly to T city and set out from there to a city. It should be on the plane. The fastest flight there will take six hours to reach a city, which is too slow."

 Chapter 2577

    "I asked them to fly to T city and set out from there to a city. It should be on the plane. The fastest flight there will take six hours to reach a city, which is too slow."


    "When they arrived, they got on the plane as planned."


    "OK!"


    A man went out to give orders. Jack reached for the full information of the video, went out to call Lehman and rose, and ordered his team to prepare for the airport and set off for city A.


    There are four people in Jack''s team, in addition to Lehman and rose, there is also an informant. There are eight people in the top secret security agency. They have already set out, and these people are enough.


    "This is the information sent back by the undercover agent." The messenger gave Jack another piece of information.


    "Wait a minute." Jack pressed pause and didn''t watch the video again.


    "Who is in charge of receiving Barlow over there?"


    "It''s a special person, plus a team from the Southwest Military Region."


    Jack nodded and continued to watch the video. When people arrived at the airport, the video was also finished. He watched Barlow''s route to the plane three times, and then filled the process.


    "Lehman, is the next flight to city a six hours later?"


    "Yes!" Lehman checked the information.


    "Do we have any local agents?"


    "There are only two people." Lehman checked the information and said faintly, "we have great resistance from the opposition there. It is basically difficult for us to make their troops cooperate with us, and they are not friendly to the people of our country, so it is faster to withdraw."


    Jack pondered, "get me all the surveillance pictures of the airport."


    "Yes!" His informant followed him for many years. He didn''t talk hard, and his technology was very good. He soon received the surveillance screen of the airport. There weren''t so many cameras in this small airport, and he could see what he should see.


    Jack looked at the picture carefully and thought to himself that there were at least four Chinese agents left at the airport, and they were waiting outside. I don''t know if there were any more.


    Barlow hasn''t boarded the plane yet. According to his style of behavior, although he will transfer the troops to make smoke bombs, he will also leave behind his moves. Just in case, there are only two agents, who fight against the great disparity and were killed in the past.


    "Isn''t Barlow gone? Commander, what are you doing watching these videos?"


    "He hasn''t left yet." Jack said, "The person who left is a fake. He still has three hours to board the plane and inform the top secret agency that there is no ammunition in the suitcase. After all the pieces are broken up and leave the customs, he will be on standby at the airport. Someone will send equipment to them. The sniper will first find the monitoring point, meet the enemy sniper, and press the soldiers. When I arrive in city a and get the communication, I will avoid conflict with the Chinese personnel. I told the head of the top secret bureau to command from this moment on It''s up to me. Don''t let them be smart. "


    "Yes!" Although Lehman didn''t understand it, he soon issued an order. The people of the top secret Bureau received the order before boarding the plane. Some people refused, others were unhappy, and their moods were different.


    Little general Taylor obviously cut first and then played. He didn''t communicate with the top secret Bureau. The officer above had not contacted the front-line agents, and was suddenly taken away from the command. The members of the team were obviously unhappy.


    "Get on the plane first, and take out all the contraband in the suitcase!"


    This side is pro american. They can take contraband when they get on the plane. As long as there are legal procedures and documents, when they get off the plane there, naturally someone will pick them up at the airport, and then they will transfer them out and move flowers and trees through the customs. There is almost no problem.

 Chapter 2578

    They handed it over to the customs, and there was almost no problem.


    Jack wouldn''t let him take it. Everyone had a lot of words. A few people didn''t want to listen, and Lehman''s order came.


    Those who do not obey orders are not allowed to board the plane.


    The staff of the top secret bureau had no choice but to obey.


    This time, it is a joint Department operation, which is also Jack''s most annoying mode of operation. He usually fights in small teams. Because the national conditions are different, they have many rules and regulations for joint Department operations.


    What he hates most is the agents of the top secret Bureau. These people are indeed elite from the delta Special Forces, and have completed many perfect missions. They are really sharp soldiers.


    Because of this, this group of people like to make their own decisions, and they think highly of themselves one by one.


    Sometimes, disobedience will have miraculous effects, because they have outstanding ability and can recover one or two. Sometimes disobedience will cause very bad consequences.


    He worked with them once two years ago, and then stayed away.


    There are so many such departments that he had to raise his own lineage.


    Jack quickly browsed the video and found the real Barlow. It was not difficult for him, because the real Barlow and the fake Barlow exchanged identities and passports. They were both in the waiting hall just now. Just look for it and you can get it right.


    "I found you!" Jack looked at the people in the coffee shop. He was really an old agent. He was very stable. While drinking coffee and watching the video, he didn''t feel nervous at all. He couldn''t see that he was running away, but it was like going on vacation.


    "Lehman, stare at him, print out his photos, and send them to our undercover agents. Let the undercover agents show up on their retreat route when the fake Barlow gets off the plane, but don''t do it. Let them mistakenly think that we are staring at the fake Barlow. They act at will. I may not receive instant messages on the plane to ensure my life safety."


    "Yes!"


    Jack got up, found a quiet corner and called Riley, "Dad, is it true about barrow?"


    "Can it be false?" Old Riley was incredible. "What are you thinking?"


    Jack thought that since he received the order, he had been arranging personnel and tactics, and occasionally skipped the idea of whether this was a political conspiracy.


    Deliberately creating the illusion of leaking secrets to China, and then... Will cause greater public opinion, and the beneficiaries are their own countries.


    "Oh, you also suspect that someone used this thing to make a trap. We are indeed father and son. I also suspect that, but I''m sorry, no one really made a trap this time. Barlow is a real traitor. What do you ask about this?"


    Jack pursed his lips. Strictly speaking, he and Riley are father and son, but not superiors and subordinates. His task is also top secret and cannot be disclosed. Jack also knows this in his heart. Their father and son have always been public and private in dealing with this point.


    "It''s all right. There''s too much talk on the Internet. It''s all conspiracy theory. I''m almost convinced." Jack said faintly.


    Old Riley said, "this is true. We can''t gamble without face to create this scandal."


    Jack thought to himself, "OK, I know. I''ll hang up if it''s all right."


    Old Riley snorted and hung up first. This time, the task had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t care. He drank tea leisurely every day, checked taxes, and tried to deduct the money of the * * merchant.

 Chapter 2579

    Jack hung up the phone and stopped asking. Barrow chose city a, which must have been his own choice. The original intelligence intercepted was Hong Kong. Why did he change the location? This man was very cautious. He would not sell the intelligence if he didn''t meet. He had to either intercept or... Catch barrow alive on the way to escort him.


    Jack pondered for a moment and said to Lehman, "let the counterintelligence team control their traffic information network first, wait for the order, and set up three communication channels first. Don''t get close to the airport, and send me a traffic map outside the airport."


    "Yes!"


    Thirty minutes before boarding, the plane can buy Internet access. Jack and others don''t worry. Lehman first conveyed the order, then issued an electronic map, and began boarding before the download was over.


    Jack boarded the plane with three people. After showing his ID card, he asked the flight attendant for the password and occupied the first-class office. Jack calculated the time. He would arrive in city a an hour and a half earlier than Barlow.


    "Little K, ask the undercover agent of the spy, who is China..." Jack paused, "forget it, get busy with your business first."


    The information clerk was confused and had to be busy with what he was doing. Jack thought thoughtfully that it must be very difficult for the Chinese side to pass the customs today. If the top secret bureau did not stand still and did not cause riots, the customs should be a little looser after 10 o''clock, otherwise it would start close inspection in the morning.


    There are many foreign citizens in city a, which will cause great trouble.


    "Pay attention to the current news on their social networks."


    "Yes!"


    He spent more than ten hours on the plane, but he was able to do a lot of things. Jack had been silently reading the map and formulating tactics since he got the map, and he always guaranteed to contact the top secret Bureau and the counter intelligence team at any time. Although there was a network, the signal was not very stable, and it was a little lagging.


    Fortunately, it''s still a long time. I''m not worried about anything urgent. Just listen to the order.


    Jack''s four people are all disguised. They don''t use their passports. They are all disguised. Passports are absolutely legal. Jack has been busy on the plane.


    Lehman said, "Sir, getting off the plane is a tough battle. Take a break and I''ll handle anything."


    Jack nodded, set the alarm clock and squinted for two hours.


    ¡­¡­


    City a.


    Ten thirty in the morning.


    Mu yuan and others were eating compressed biscuits. Populus euphratica was alone on a commanding height, chewing compressed biscuits while sighing, "finally, we can have breakfast."


    Technician, "this is lunch."


    Small aircraft constantly lingered inside and outside the airport. It didn''t take five minutes for Populus euphratica to eat this compressed biscuit, and soon stuck to his post. His position was facing the parking apron of Barlow aircraft, which was very hidden, and the surrounding areas were also camouflaged. Each member arranged a monitor, which was commanded by the special intelligence center.


    Mu yuan inspected the Customs for the second time.


    After 10 o''clock, the customs relaxed a little, and there was no special situation in the airport. Mu yuan thought that if they lost Barlow and felt that the task had failed, it would be good.


    Prove that no one bothered.


    If they react, there should be a second wave.


    But if you want to enter the country, you should have already entered the country.


    So after 10 o''clock, the customs of the airport is not so strict, but the ground is more strict.


    This time, the airport can support a lot of special police, a total of three teams of more than 20 people, as well as a dozen special agents, a large number of people, armed police are also on standby, waiting for support.

 Chapter 2580

    But they can''t do it at the airport!


    Fighting at the airport will hurt innocent people, which is meaningless.


    Suddenly, a picture attracted Mu yuan''s attention. It was a man more than 1.9 meters tall, coming out of the customs with a climbing bag on his back, expressionless and blond. Such a person was too familiar to Mu yuan.


    He often goes to Jack. Most of the time, Jack is not far from the base. Once, not long after he was at the delta base, Mu yuan saw a row of special forces in the delta base. Their steps and looks have some uniqueness, just like a template.


    This man walks in a standard military posture, with a special sense of strength. This is definitely an agent. Although his clothes are very simple, he can''t hide his unique characteristics.


    Mu Yuan said, "pumpkin, stare at him."


    "Understand!"


    The technician adjusted the aircraft and chased the man. He had passed the customs, but did not leave immediately. He went to a specialty store as if he were shopping, wandering around, very casual.


    Mu yuan pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear, "attention of all units, attention of all units, there is a white man, 1.9 meters tall, wearing a denim jacket, in the specialty store opposite the bookstore in the arrival hall of terminal 1. I suspect he is a delta agent. Cai Zhou, can you keep an eye on him?"


    Cai Zhou replied, "no, major, there are too many people. He can''t be completely exposed in my sight."


    Mu Yuan said, "Xiao Liu, disguised as the ground staff of the airport, don''t follow too closely. The rest of the people pay close attention to his movements and pay attention not to conflict. If he leaves the airport, do it immediately."


    "Understand!"


    General Mu was a little anxious. "Are you sure?"


    Mu yuan, "not sure!"


    "Not sure what you wasted this energy on?"


    Mu yuan raised his hand and glanced at his watch. "General mu, it''s only ten minutes past ten. Barlow will arrive at two o''clock in the afternoon. What''s the hurry? If you see a suspicious person, you have to check it."


    General Mu pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Caizhou, don''t let the target person out of your sight."


    "Understand!"


    "Pumpkin, turn all the cameras nearby to him."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan trotted to the arrival hall while explaining to Chen Donglai, "Chen Donglai, look at the customs. If you find a man with similar temperament, report it to me immediately."


    "Understand!"


    Chen Donglai took the order to leave.


    Mu yuan also camouflaged today, wearing a gentle and handsome mask. Almost all the front-line agents camouflaged, because the airport was afraid of being photographed by the masses and posted to the social network, which had a bad impact.


    Xiao Liu is a girl and a special agent. Today, she is doing ground support. She usually has more domestic tasks. She wears the ground service clothes of the airport, pretends to be busy, and leaves the specialty store for two meters.


    A little girl pushed her wheelchair and accidentally hit Xiao Liu. The little girl hurriedly apologized. There was an old lady sitting in the wheelchair. Xiao Liu hurriedly said, "it''s okay, it''s okay."


    As soon as she looked up, it happened that she caught the sight of the blonde man. The man''s aura was too strong. Xiao Liu was a girl after all. She was a little flustered. Don''t open her eyes.


    Mu yuan, "bad!"


    Yeling could see clearly in the monitoring, but the on-site commander was Mu yuan, and he could not overstep his authority. He could only simply tell him to treat. Mu Yuan said, "Xiao Liu, you leave immediately and don''t follow him."

 Chapter 2581

    "Yes!" Xiao Liu pretended to be a ground crew and quickly walked over.


    "Major, I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t say anything that doesn''t matter!" Mu yuan interrupted her.


    Pumpkin said, "major, I left the specialty store and went to gate 10."


    "I know!"


    "Is there a sniper point at gate 10?"


    "Yes!"


    "Stare at him!"


    The blond man quickly walked out of gate 10 and began to queue up for a taxi. There was a monitoring point at gate 10, and the sniper could see him, but it was inconvenient to start. There were too many people sending taxis.


    Mu Yuan said, "Jiang Cheng, pretend to be a taxi driver, replace the driver behind, report the license plate number, and call the uncle who arranged the driver to pay attention."


    "Understand!"


    There were a lot of people waiting in line at this point. The blonde man waited for 15 minutes without his turn. Jiang Cheng had already got into a taxi. He immediately called uncle and reported his license plate number.


    Uncle answered the phone and nodded. The blonde man was about to line up. Suddenly, he withdrew, stepped back and left the taxi queue area.


    Mu Yuan said, "Jiang Cheng left the taxi and went to the southeast."


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Cheng chased after him. Before he arrived, Wei Cheng fought with the blonde man. Before Jiang Cheng arrived, he heard a gunshot. Mu yuan didn''t stop and ran quickly. The blonde man fell in a pool of blood and was shot in the stomach. Wei Cheng came from another direction to block him.


    "Call an ambulance!"


    Jiang Cheng hurriedly went to teach the ambulance. Wei Cheng said, "major, it''s not my gun."


    This is a dead end. There is no monitoring. Mu yuan came forward and picked up the pistol. This is really not Wei Cheng''s gun. "As soon as I came here and wanted to intercept him, he drew his gun and then fought."


    In just a few minutes, the changes were so fast that Wei Cheng was a little shocked.


    Jiang Cheng said, "he just left the customs. Where did he get the gun?"


    The only explanation is that someone handed him a gun on his way out of the customs and the airport. Mu Yuan said in the monitoring, "all attention, there are enemy agents in the airport, fully armed, all attention."


    Yeling said, "the customs will resume the inspection, and no one is allowed to leak!"


    "Yes!"


    The blonde man died before the ambulance arrived.


    The gunshot was at the airport. Fortunately, it was not a crowded place. Mu yuan and others handled it in time. The radio also broadcast that it was construction, so that passengers don''t panic.


    After all, for many people, gunshots are just heard on TV.


    In front of a French window, a short haired man took a look, left quickly, and soon reported to the top secret Bureau, "Sir, something happened..."


    He left in a hurry and bought a fancy dress at the airport temporarily before wearing it. He didn''t know where he was exposed and was watched.


    In the scene just happened, in the view of Populus euphratica, there were only too many obstacles, and he couldn''t aim at it. Fortunately, Wei Cheng was all right. The gun ran towards Wei Cheng, and it was his brother who was slightly careless.


    As a sniper, Populus euphratica has a keen sense of smell. "Major, I ask for more snipers."


    There are too few three snipers.


    Yeling asked, "who are the snipers who will leave the station within two hours? I want the best, and then send three people over, with observers."


    A big man said, "do you want to empty the airport?"

 Chapter 2582

    If something like this happens, the impact will be very bad in the international airport!


    Yeling mused, and Mu Yuan said, "it is not recommended to empty the airport. Even if there is a conflict, it will not be at the airport. Barlow will be picked up by our people when he gets off the plane and leave the airport immediately. There will be no scuffle at the airport, and the snipers who support him will not come to the airport. Cover on our way back, and our main battlefield will not be the airport."


    "Listen to Mu yuan!" The sound of Yeling is final.


    Death of a person is a big deal after all. After the special police came to deal with the body, they returned to their original position.


    Eleven in the morning.


    There was a long line at the entrance of foreign citizens, and all the self-help clearance machines were shut down. Benjamin, the captain of the top secret Bureau, had passed the clearance successfully, and received the news of his member''s death. He clenched his fists tightly and showed his ferocity.


    In the men''s room, he punched heavily on the wall. After everyone went out, he opened the water tank of the toilet and took out a waterproof bag, which contained a pistol and a cartridge clip.


    "Captain, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson has distributed tactics. Before he arrives, he cannot conflict with Chinese personnel!"


    "There can be no conflict in special places. Our people are dead!"


    "Captain, calm down!"


    Benjamin closed his eyes and took a deep breath to ease his anger. "Who else failed?"


    "Sunspot and t haven''t passed, and they are still in line!"


    Benjamin calmed down, "the sniper should first find the sniper point, find out the enemy''s sniper point, and carefully observe the personnel at the airport. I want to know their basic deployment, and draw it all down. The information officer invades the console to see which apron the aircraft landed on. They will definitely beat people from the apron, and the equipment car should be near the apron, and disconnect their equipment first."


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson said there could be no conflict!"


    "Investigate without exposing yourself. You all have legal passports to enter the country. Don''t panic. Hold on first. Who killed our man just now? Give me the photo!"


    Soon, Benjamin''s mobile phone received a picture of Mu yuan wearing a human skin mask.


    "This is their commander!"


    "OK, I remember!"


    On the plane, jack also received real-time news from the airport. Lehman first saw that someone said there was gunfire at the airport on the social platform, and then Jack received Benjamin''s report.


    One agent died.


    When leaving the customs, I didn''t know how to be recognized, and then was shot dead.


    Jack frowned and recognized it?


    This is unlikely. Although they do not perform their tasks in a new way, these people seldom appear in front of the public unless someone exposes the list of personnel.


    This possibility is also very small. How could it be killed?


    The customs should be closed.


    If it were not for fear of international condemnation, it is estimated that the customs would be completely closed today.


    Jack rubbed his eyebrows and saw Mu yuan''s picture.


    Benjamin attached a note to their commander.


    The picture was taken by a man upstairs. The front was taken, but it was not very clear. It was just an outline. Jack took a look and put it aside, focusing on his clothes.


    "When you cross the customs, cheer up and don''t make a mistake."


    "Understand!"


    Jack is bound to redeploy. First, he sends back a message to let Benjamin stand still and don''t have a conflict. Wait until they get off the plane. Although Benjamin is angry, he didn''t disobey the military order.


    "Sir, it seems that they are determined to win Barlow."

 Chapter 2583

    "Sir, it seems that they are determined to win Barlow."


    "If it were me, I would have it!"


    Jack looked at the map and circled several possible routes. "Is there no traffic control?"


    "No!"


    "Send me the route they took this morning."


    Lehman quickly transferred the road map, and Jack delineated several places, "let a sniper of the counter intelligence team stay here, wait for my order, go now, and others look for the deployment of enemy personnel."


    Jack thought, "there should be a lot of people at the customs now. After you get off the plane, go to the bathroom and disguise yourself as a fat man."


    "What about that face?"


    "It doesn''t matter, we Westerners are not fat, face, waist all disguised."


    "Why?"


    "Just listen to me."


    Jack adjusted the battle plan, and the plane had only 40 minutes left to land.


    ¡­¡­


    12:30 noon.


    There are more and more people waiting in the customs line, and some people have begun to be restless. The scene is difficult to control. Such a detailed inspection makes everyone feel strange and angry.


    Mu yuan looked at the increasing number of people and was also very upset.


    With a large number of people, the goal is easy to be confused.


    Mu yuan thought of a way, "put all the overweight people first to speed up the clearance."


    Everyone, "...?"


    Mu yuan frowned, "so fat, how can it be an agent? Let go of those who exceed the size!"


    Today, the people in charge of the customs are all special police, so it''s not a thing to be so blocked. Mu yuan is also reasonable. Some people are obviously overweight. You say he is an agent. Who do you want him to fight?


    Who can you beat?


    The special police who temporarily replaced the little brother of the customs thought to themselves, major, you are discriminating against fat people, you know?


    One of the special police little brother looked down at his small belly and felt an arrow in his knee. It was very painful.


    There are too many overweight people in the West. Mu yuan''s order came out, and those who looked very fat quickly passed the customs. At 12:30, it was the time for Jack and others to leave the customs, and they had lined up in a long line. Then there would be a little sister of the special police, who would take the overweight people to another special queue area.


    General Mu covered his face and sat in the spy center expressionless.


    "International news again."


    He has thought out the news headlines about the discrimination of international airports in China''s first-class cities for international journalists. It is estimated that he has not seen such a wonderful regulation.


    Those thin people complained loudly.


    Fat people, big and small, have been discriminated against for many years, and they have been taken care of so much at the Chinese customs. It''s inexplicable to see that it takes ten minutes for the next team to check and open the box. They only need one minute to pass. It''s simply inexplicable.


    There is still a layer of check-in for checked baggage, so there are a lot of stranded people at the airport today.


    The leaders also sighed, but there was no way. The person in charge of the airport also said that it was not the way to go on like this. In the afternoon, there was a peak flow of people. If you don''t dredge, the airport will be crowded to death.


    Mu yuan''s method also accelerated the speed of customs clearance, which was very effective. Another one from the top secret Bureau was arrested alive this time. This was a black agent, code named sunspot, who also left the customs with the flow of people. There were no contraband in the suitcase, but he was too fierce to look like a good citizen. He was unlucky to meet a little sister of the special police.

 Chapter 2584

    Miss Jie didn''t know whether it was her intuition or something. She felt that this person was evil and didn''t look like a good person. She called Mu Yuan directly and asked them to come and check in person.


    Mu yuan and others are well-informed and do not necessarily detain him. After all, because of race, some people do face ferocity and cannot conclude that they are agents. The sunspot knew that one of his team had been killed, so he was very nervous. The atmosphere of the whole Customs was very nervous. Plus the language barrier, the young lady contacted Mu yuan and others in Chinese. He misunderstood that he was recognized.


    Espionage in modern society is dominated by intelligence, satellite monitoring, and various aircraft emerge in endlessly. The sunspot thinks that China has his portrait, and the special police are sending people to arrest him.


    He didn''t want to sit still and fight directly, so he was arrested.


    Once arrested and torn the mask, there is no need to investigate. It must be an agent. Otherwise, whoever wears a mask to pass the customs, his passport is not right, and the interrogation is not under Mu yuan''s control. Mu yuan handed the sunspot to the armed police team and asked them to be imprisoned, hands and feet are all handcuffed.


    Mu yuan repeatedly explained, "I''m optimistic about him. I regard him as 007 in the movie. My eyes are not allowed to turn away. I''m staring at him all the time."


    This is not the agent they think of as a tripod.


    "Understand!"


    Four special police and a team of armed police were there. Mu yuan didn''t know the other party''s troops and didn''t act rashly.


    Benjamin lost two people and was very angry.


    Small t also passed the test. One of his team members was killed and one was arrested, and the other eight people were unharmed. Benjamin was also patient. First, he arranged the task according to Jack''s order. Small T and another sniper left the airport and went to the place designated by Jack to crouch.


    Mu yuan glanced at his watch.


    It''s twelve forty in the afternoon.


    Jack disguised successfully and lined up with the fat man. Mu yuan didn''t stay in the Customs for long. It was almost one o''clock. Barrow was about to arrive at two o''clock, and he also left quickly.


    Jack narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu yuan in front of him. His memory was very good. Although today the special police and the armed police wore the same clothes, the badges were different.


    Mu yuan also wore a hat and two Bluetooth headsets, while the rest wore one.


    This is their commander.


    Mu yuan confessed to the special police, glanced at the passing crowd, and hurried away.


    Jack could only see his hurried back when he left, and he didn''t see anything else. Jack was a little relieved.


    Lehman thought to himself, lying in the trough, his officer really existed like a God, and he expected things like God. He wore several clothes, and he looked extremely bloated. In addition to his face, his pants were all wearing a pair of autumn pants, which obviously exceeded the standard in terms of body size.


    Lehman queued earlier than Jack, and soon passed the customs. According to the original plan, Lehman went to the bathroom first, took off his disguise, and then went to see Benjamin.


    Benjamin soon contacted him, gave him a position, and Lehman soon came.


    "Where''s Colonel Anderson?"


    "He''s still passing." Lehman said.


    Benjamin thought to himself that today''s customs is extremely abnormal, and judging by his face whether he is a bad person is simply a wonderful country, causing him to lose two people.


    Lehman also knew that he had lost two people.


    "People can always be saved if they are not dead. Give me a copy of the information you have collected."


    Benjamin soon spread out the information he had collected

 Chapter 2585

    "Barlow will fall on the third runway. This car is their equipment car. I guess there is a small command console inside. This car is the pick-up car. They will run along this road to leave the airport and will not cross the airport. Here, here, and here, there are snipers."


    "There are nearly 50 special police and armed police in the airport, and there are several teams waiting outside. The counter intelligence team sent the news that there are snipers in ambush on these three roads. Although there is no traffic control, there are few vehicles today. Their evacuation routes should be these. For the time being, we don''t know where they are going to retreat."


    Benjamin said his deployment again, all according to Jack''s arrangement, and so did the people on the counter intelligence team, all under Jack''s command.


    Lehman nodded and the time moved towards one o''clock.


    One o''clock sharp in the afternoon.


    Jack hasn''t passed yet.


    Benjamin said, "the Colonel hasn''t passed the test yet. What if someone finds out?"


    "Then I will command, and we will definitely prepare the second plan." Lehman said faintly that his rank was also major, and his words were very weighty. Benjamin''s level was higher than him, and he disdained it in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    His eyes are only tasks, and he doesn''t want to say anything for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan entered the command car, and pumpkin smiled, "major, it''s hard."


    Mu yuan had no time to drink. The technician pumpkin and two armed policemen were in the car, responsible for the contact line and information operation of the whole airport. Mu yuan asked, "is the smoke bomb arranged?"


    "It''s already arranged!"


    Mu yuan nodded, and the technician cut the picture of the Customs for him. Yeling said, "it''s already one o''clock and ten minutes. The enemy will arrive in Barlow, and will spare at least two hours. It won''t be so hurried. Say hello to the customs, and it''s almost time to pass quickly."


    Mu yuan also felt that he was almost done. He should have done what he should have done. Although he caught two people, he didn''t know how many people each other had. It was also a harvest.


    Pumpkin handed the news to the customs, and the speed of customs clearance gradually increased.


    Jack just finished passing the customs and took his luggage to the elevator. Mu yuan saw the picture, but the camera was farther away, and he didn''t see it very clearly, and he didn''t know that his ex boyfriend was in the airport.


    After all, Mu yuan always remembers that Jack said he would be at his base in Hawaii recently.


    At half past one in the afternoon!


    Jack arrived at Benjamin''s assembly point on time. Lehman returned the information he had collected. Jack listened and watched, and quickly adjusted the deployment.


    Jack''s information soldier was the last to arrive.


    This information genius who graduated from MIT has always been Jack''s most trusted and favorite agent. Although he is not strong in combat effectiveness and is a war wreck, his IQ is higher than 99.9% of the people in the world. He is a rare information genius.


    "Can we cut off their communication in 30 minutes?"


    The information soldier used his computer and Benjamin''s command car, which had been ready for a long time, and began to work, "twenty minutes and eight minutes!"


    "Good!"


    Just in time for Barlow''s arrival.


    This is Jack''s biggest trump card.


    In the spy center.


    Yeling rubbed his eyebrows. To be fair, the enemy''s monitoring, anti monitoring and information are better than them. Miss''s technology has not been popularized to the army.


    Such large-scale activities use large monitoring equipment, and he is always a little worried.

 Chapter 2586

    But now there is no way.


    Only mu yuan can play on the spot.


    Mu yuan''s heart doesn''t know why. It''s always beating hard. He''s rarely nervous. It''s not the first time he''s been on a mission. He''s been on many missions abroad, and he''s never felt nervous.


    This time I was inexplicably nervous.


    His hands sweat easily when he is nervous.


    "Major, drink some water." Pumpkin gave him a bottle of water. Mu yuan picked it up and drank it. All the arrangements were ready, waiting for Barlow to come.


    At the information desk, there was a small current fluctuation suddenly, and a squeaking current sound came from the Bluetooth headset.


    "Hello..." Mu yuan frowned, "Populus euphratica, can you hear me?"


    One side of his headset is the sniper''s, and the other side is the spy center''s link to the entire command car. The sniper used a single channel instead of the big channel. Mu yuan was very cautious because he was afraid that the big channel would be monitored and betrayed.


    Populus euphratica was silent for a moment, "I can hear you."


    Muyuan said, "sniper count!"


    The six snipers all numbered accurately, saying the code without saying the address. The sniper''s channel was very silent most of the time, and there would be no sound.


    After counting, the current sound had not been solved, and there was a layer of sweat on pumpkin''s forehead, "major, wait a minute, it may be a fault, I''m troubleshooting."


    "As soon as possible!"


    At 1:45 p.m.


    The current sound in the earphone was finally good, and pumpkin breathed a sigh of relief. "Just now there was a problem with the voltage."


    In another command car, Jack asked, "did you invade their channel?"


    "Their monitoring screen has been synchronized!" The informant said faintly, and then everything in the picture, the picture that can be seen in the spy command center, can also be seen in Jack''s command car.


    Benjie stared blankly, too powerful!


    fucking great!!!


    The messenger''s fingers were typing quickly on the keyboard. Jack frowned, "I want to hear the sound in the channel!"


    "I''m trying!"


    Even if there was no sound, Jack could clearly see the deployment of all the special police and armed police from the spy center. He turned the picture quickly. The monitoring of the whole airport was under his eyes, and the spy aircraft pictures were all in his monitoring center.


    Jack spent five minutes to see their police deployment clearly and found the route to retreat, which was two intersections away from his expected route.


    "Snipers No. 5 and No. 6 change positions, and I''ll resend your address." Jack rewrites an address to the two snipers, "don''t move the rest, wait for my order. The members of the intelligence team wait for me at the intersection of Lin village, listen to my order, and prepare to rob the prisoners. Sniper 34 is only responsible for one thing, kill Barlow, and the other snipers cover the battle."


    "Understand!"


    At 1:55 PM, Jack previewed the picture again, "I can''t see the position of the enemy sniper."


    Benjamin told Jack the points he circled.


    However, there was no sniper in the spy center, and Jack naturally couldn''t see it.


    The informant didn''t hear the voice and order of the monitoring center, and distracted himself by saying, "there is another line that can''t be cracked in 30 minutes. It takes two hours, and I gave up at the beginning."


    "Enemy snipers are found along the way. If the other party doesn''t shoot, don''t shoot first. Our target is Barlow to avoid violent conflict."


    "Understand!"

 Chapter 2587

    Benjamin asked, "kill Barlow directly?"


    "Do you think it is possible to take Barlow alive under this deployment?"


    Benjamin glanced at the situation, which was basically impossible, "I see."


    "This commander''s life, I want it, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, hope to approve!" Benjamin pointed to Mu yuan on the monitoring screen. He was in the command car. Fortunately, there was no monitoring outside the command car.


    Jack glanced at it casually. He was eager to urge the messenger to monitor the voice in the room. He didn''t look carefully. "It''s up to you!"


    He knew that Benjamin wanted revenge. He died a brother.


    This is understandable.


    If the soldier under his hand dies, he will die for his life!


    Without affecting the task, he doesn''t care what Benjamin does.


    Originally, when Barlow came to a city, even if they had a conflict, China did not dare to make a big fuss.


    "Is there a sound?"


    Jack has seen the plane coming, slowly landing on the runway.


    Mu yuan also saw it.


    Pumpkin said, "major, this method is really dangerous!"


    Mu Yuan said, "the truth is very simple."


    Pumpkin stopped talking. It''s hard to talk again.


    The plane landed on the runway. Benjamin was a powerful intelligence officer, and his judgment was accurate. The arranged personnel were also monitoring, and the plane slowly landed on the runway.


    After a while, a black bulletproof car slowly drove past, and three nearby cars started at the same time.


    Benjamin, "this bastard will die if he dies."


    If it weren''t for his treason, they wouldn''t need to chase him thousands of miles away, nor would they sacrifice one of his men, one of whom was also arrested.


    The cabin door of the plane opened, and barrow came out, wearing a hat and a windbreaker. It was windy today. He got off the plane with his hat in his hand. The bulletproof car opened. Mu yuan came out and asked, shaking hands with barrow. The two seemed to talk about something and what they were docking. Mu yuan took barrow on the car.


    Their every move is within the range of the sniper.


    "Follow them out of the airport, don''t start at the airport!"


    Benjamin didn''t agree with Jack''s deployment at the beginning. "It''s the best choice to start at the airport."


    "Many people will be killed or injured." Jack said faintly, "the fighting and bloodshed of soldiers are all sacrifices for the country, and have nothing to do with innocent people."


    He always avoids fighting in public.


    This is also the accomplishment of an anti terrorist special warfare personnel.


    Every terrorist attack is a public occasion. Too many bloodshed and sacrifices have taught them a lesson!


    Benjamin thought to himself, it''s not a local citizen, who cares about his life or death.


    But he was only in his heart, BB didn''t say anything, and all retreated and got on the bus.


    Although Mu yuan left, Hu Yang didn''t close his gun. He didn''t participate in the struggle on the rescue road. His battlefield was the airport. His camera turned and saw two enemy snipers leave.


    "Major, there are three snipers in the airport. Two of them have got on the bus, and the other one left from the southeast. There is a car following you, with a license plate of XXXXX." Hu Yang said faintly, and soon these were out of his sight, and he also crouched, motionless as a mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The spy center also saw the picture.


    In Jack''s equipment car, the messenger hasn''t heard the sound yet. He''s a little anxious. The other party is also a powerful one. He has been blocking the signal. Every point is unstable, and he''s hard to track.


    "It''s enough to have pictures." Jack didn''t bother anymore, and didn''t want to waste time on the monitoring voice, "since the eavesdropping can''t be heard, put it aside, stare at their retreat route, and the first team begins to prepare!"

 Chapter 2588

    "It''s enough to have pictures." Jack didn''t bother anymore, and didn''t want to waste time on the monitoring voice, "since the eavesdropping can''t be heard, put it aside, stare at their retreat route, and the first team begins to prepare!"


    As soon as Mu yuan left the airport, he knew that he had been followed, but he was not very panicked. More than 20 people came from the special police and armed police, all of whom followed.


    But less than two kilometers out of the airport, a wonderful state occurred.


    A group of rich second generation are playing car racing on the suburban highway!


    And it came out very suddenly. A dozen colorful overtakers were running on the road, faster than one, all desperately overtaking, and Mu yuan cursed.


    "Where did you come from?"


    This group of people are obviously not local agents. They are all young people from city A. one of them, the second ancestor, is a little familiar, and he often goes on entertainment news.


    Yeling slightly gritted his teeth, "let the traffic police deal with it!"


    "Understand!"


    The super race soon broke up Mu yuan''s team. Mu yuan and Barlow''s car were in the middle. Pumpkin followed his side and gradually fell dozens of meters. Fortunately, he was able to catch up soon.


    The special police team in front and the armed police team behind were somewhat dispersed.


    "The traffic police will stop them in front, and you will change the second road." Ye Ling said.


    Mu yuan didn''t want to change the way, but he saw the monitoring that a dozen overtaking vehicles should be blocked in front. They must keep moving all the way and can''t stop.


    "Diversion!"


    In Jack''s command car, the messenger said, "they have changed their way!"


    Jack smiled slowly, "very good!"


    He thought for a moment, "Benjamin, you continue to follow them, and don''t follow too close, lest they start, I''ll change my way and go from another place."


    "OK!" The driver diverted.


    There are only six people in Jack''s car, a driver and a member of the counter intelligence team, who are ready to contact at any time.


    Benjamin said, "it''s the sniper''s business to kill Barlow. Your mission will kill the commander later. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes!"


    Benjamin is clutching his headphones. Originally, their task is very flexible. Benjamin can also command his own men and horses.


    Mu yuan''s heart beat wildly.


    "Populus euphratica, how is it?"


    The voice of Populus euphratica came softly, "done!"


    "Very good, go according to the plan!"


    "Understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon we reached the encirclement, Jack said, "the second team is ready!"


    "Yes!"


    "Action!"


    ¡­¡­


    Benjamin used his mobile phone to order the members under his hand, let go and fight, regardless of what Lieutenant Colonel Anderson can''t have a conflict, as long as Barrow''s order, take them as mobile targets to fight and revenge the brothers!


    Sitting on the car, Mu yuan only felt a bump. Two tires burst, and the car almost overturned. The driver couldn''t control the front of the car and hit a telegraph pole. Mu yuan, who didn''t fasten his seat belt, fell together with several agents. Mu yuan was calm, "take down your equipment, get out of the car, and allow freedom to fight back!"


    The freedom to fight back is that when local people shoot, our personnel can shoot at will. They don''t need an order and a bullet, and they can shoot freely.


    Mu yuan jumped out of the car. One of the cars in front of the motorcade overturned and was in a mess. Suddenly, a sniper bullet penetrated the air and hit Barlow straight.


    Mu yuan pressed Barlow with one hand and lay prone on the car. Then he kicked him down and dodged the bullet. He quickly jumped out of the car and dragged Barlow forward. This is a crossroads.

 Chapter 2589

    It''s a village, surrounded by forests, especially suitable for jungle warfare. Bullets swept in all directions. Mu Yuanli roared, "a team retreated into the forest, Cai Zhou, solve the sniper!"


    "Understand!"


    Mu yuan also set up a sniper point here. Cai Zhou waited here. Jack also had several snipers here. Cai Zhou and several snipers from the special agent ambushed here.


    The support team is just two kilometers away.


    "Fuck, is it so hard!" Mu yuan uttered a rude word. Jack''s equipment car was parked in the village. At the moment Mu yuan spoke, the informant monitored the voice of the spy center.


    Jack jumped out of the car, and then heard a familiar voice from the headset, "pumpkin, your car is driving to the right, you, you and you, into the village, all members pay attention to finding a place to hide and protect themselves! Air force support will come right away!"


    Jack suddenly turned around and looked at the information soldier.


    The eyes were shocked with a little chill.


    People''s faces can be camouflaged, and it''s difficult to camouflage their voices without a sound transformer. Not to mention that Plato, who has been in love with Mu yuan for several years, always calls and videos for several hours. He is familiar with Mu yuan''s breathing sound, not to mention the sound.


    "Their information channel." The informant said, "it''s like their commander."


    Jack blackened his face and nodded, "give me the sniper gun!"


    As a commander, Jack doesn''t need a sniper gun. The agent inside doesn''t understand. He still gave him a sniper gun. Jack pressed his headset in one hand and said faintly, "there will be enemy armed police support in eight minutes. Everyone''s target is only Barlow. Kill Barlow, retreat immediately, and don''t allow him to stay!"


    "Yes!"


    In order to avoid hurting innocent people, the villages have been emptied.


    The gunfire began to become a mess. Barlow was shot in the thigh and dragged into a house by Mu yuan. There were gunshots outside. There was one thing Mu yuan had to admit: the difference between the combat capabilities of the enemy and ours was really too great.


    The U.S. military is the best special forces in the world, and the delta is the most vicious team in the world. No one will deny it. Mu yuan knew that it was the team from the delta that had a secret talk with Yeling when they came.


    As an officer on overseas missions for many years, he knows the difference too well.


    "We have to admit the objective facts, so there is no need to send a large group of people out, it will only kill!" Mu Yuan said, "it''s not an exaggeration to say that they are one to ten. If they come with 20 people, we need to mobilize at least 150 people to fight against them, or even win."


    "It''s not easy for us to train a top special forces soldier. There''s no need to pay so many lives for a piece of information. Don''t interfere with my command or what I do. I promise to complete the task and... Minimize the war damage ratio!"


    This is an inevitable war. Both sides are determined to win Barlow. If we fight hard, blood will flow into a river. Mu yuan doesn''t want to see this scene.


    Therefore, the eight cars followed out of the airport, a total of more than 30 agents, two-thirds less than the agents dispatched by Yeling. It turned out that Yeling organized more than 100 people.


    Mu yuan team is the main force, which shows how persistent they are to Barlow.


    Plus the team from this reinforcement, there are only 40 people in total

 Chapter 2590

    The number of people can overwhelm them from the momentum, but he asked for the air force support. Because Mu yuan knows that there is a great difference in strength.


    The people transferred this time are not the most elite people in their army. It is unrealistic to temporarily transfer so many people, and Mu yuan doesn''t want so many people to die.


    Therefore, this time, the command belongs to Mu yuan.


    Yeling is very rare. It doesn''t give orders, but only gives suggestions. General Mu is very strange. Why is Yeling, who has always been silent, silent today.


    Yeling looked at the scuffle in the monitoring screen and couldn''t help thinking.


    In this case, how can Mu Yuan send Barlow out!


    A bomb fell into the house, and Mu yuan dragged Barlow out. He also jumped out and directly fell on Barlow. The house exploded, and Barlow''s original position also swept a row of bullets.


    A dull hum came from the earphone. It was Cai Zhou''s voice.


    Mu yuan''s heart all raised, "Cai Zhou!"


    "No problem!" Cai Zhou almost gritted his teeth and said, "major, I''m exposed!"


    "Leave!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan dragged Barlow forward and stared at the hail of bullets. Jack set up a sniper gun and aimed the muzzle at Barlow, "everyone''s target... Kill Barlow!"


    Xiaoyuan and Barlow are almost conjoined babies!


    A cold sweat broke out on Jack''s forehead. Three snipers were chasing Barlow, and he was shot in the arm again. Mu yuan kept moving, so the sniper was not easy to aim.


    Caizhou, "major, their sniper position has exposed four points. I have solved one person and lost combat ability."


    "Very good!"


    As soon as Mu yuan''s voice fell, a bullet wiped his head and flew over. He hurriedly lowered his head and continued to drag Barlow. Yeling was a little anxious, "when will air support arrive!"


    "Five minutes!"


    Information soldier, "Sir, air support will arrive in five minutes. We must withdraw!"


    It''s not a local operation. The air force support is quite terrible. They don''t have it. Only the ground support, they can''t compete with them.


    "Understand!" Jack said faintly, "Benjamin, I say again, the target is Barlow, not the commander!"


    Benjamin shot Mu yuan with every shot!


    Benjamin didn''t answer. Jack suddenly remembered that Benjamin had just asked him that he wanted the commander''s life.


    He... Agreed!


    Jack clearly saw that Benjamin fired another shot at Mu yuan, only sweeping Mu yuan''s shoulder. The bullet of sniper No. 3 suddenly hit Barlow''s head. Half of his head burst out and blood flew straight.


    "Barlow is dead, everyone retreat!" Jack took the gun, but he found that Benjamin didn''t seem to be willing to retreat. He was still aiming at Mu yuan, and the rest were retreating.


    Mu yuan leaned against an obstacle, but was completely exposed in Benjamin''s range.


    Benjamin was born in the Delta and can be the captain of the top secret special team. His strength can''t be underestimated. A year ago, he defeated Wesley in a single soldier battle. Jack resolutely set up his sniper gun and shot cleanly next to Mu yuan''s obstacles. In addition to him, one of Benjamin''s men also hit Mu yuan''s side, deliberately forcing Mu yuan to run out.


    Mu yuan got up and hid outside, saying in a deep voice, "caizhou!"


    He used himself as bait to ask Cai Zhou to shoot the sniper.


    Besides Benjamin, there is another one of his men aiming at Mu yuan

 Chapter 2591

    Cai Zhou forced another man back and shot down his sniper gun. Benjamin hunted patiently.


    In Jack''s sniper mirror, Benjamin hasn''t left yet, and the air force support is only one minute away.


    "Benjamin, this is an order!"


    Benjamin didn''t seem to hear it.


    He vowed to die for mu yuan''s life. Even if Mu yuan''s life was taken, Benjamin would not have any loss. Diplomacy would certainly use relations to bring him back. This matter could not be made public, and China would suffer dark losses.


    Benjamin is very cunning in shooting and likes to blow his head.


    It is also the most terrifying killing move of a sniper.


    One hit, one hit!


    He either started to fight Mu yuan himself or killed Benjamin.


    Hit Benjamin?


    Jack quickly rejected. His gun was never aimed at his soldiers!


    What''s wrong with Benjamin?


    This is simply, there is no right or wrong!


    Jack gritted his teeth and aimed the muzzle at Mu yuan. Before Benjamin shot, he hit Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan fell to the ground, and Cai Zhou shouted, "major!"


    In the special situation center, general Mu stood up in a panic and pressed his hands on the table.


    Cai Zhou immediately adjusted the muzzle of the gun, angrily strafed Jack''s position, and fired three shots in a row. Jack''s voice was a little cold, "Benjamin, the commander has been knocked down by me, I order you to retreat immediately!"


    Benjamin took the gun and reluctantly said, "yes!"


    He also saw that Mu yuan was knocked down, Jack got on the car without saying a word, and the agent drove quickly. At this time, their people had almost evacuated.


    Benjamin got on the bus and left quickly.


    The whole battle was very fast, coming fast and walking fast. The process was only six minutes, and there was no more than one minute. Originally, Jack''s plan was only five minutes.


    One more minute is because Benjamin wants to kill Mu yuan!


    Caizhou, "ambulance, call an ambulance!"


    Cai Zhou stumbled to Mu yuan. Ye Ling said, "the army hospital will prepare the operating room immediately and send Mu yuan back by plane!"


    The helicopter that was supposed to support temporarily adjusted the plan and picked up the wounded.


    A big man said, "it''s not suitable for the night situation. We must follow up the victory. They can''t run far."


    General Mu shook his fist and glared at the big man angrily. Yeling said, "pick up Mu yuan and come back! In my eyes, he is much more important than Barlow!"


    Jack''s informant cut off the monitoring for fear of being anti monitored and tracked.


    The monitoring picture was transferred to the car of Populus euphratica.


    Hu Yang and Jiang Cheng were in the car. "Night Bureau, we have brought Barlow back. We are already on the viaduct, and there is no pursuit."


    Everyone was stunned, and Barlow sat aside, silent.


    Everyone was surprised. Who was the dead Barlow?


    Yeling was also shocked. What happened?


    The boss also wanted to pursue the victory. Yeling said, "the task is completed. Don''t chase the poor enemy. Pick up all the wounded!"


    Mu yuan used himself as a bait and had always been tied to the fake Barlow. In exchange for the real Barlow, he came back and successfully completed the task.


    Cai Zhou and the technician came in the smoke of gunpowder. Chen Donglai brought the first-aid kit. Mu yuan was wearing a bulletproof vest. However, he couldn''t resist the bullet of the sniper gun, which hit his shoulder.


    The bullet went in from the back, and his combat suit had been dyed dark.


    The technician''s eyes were red and he almost cried.


    This plan was known by Mu yuan and the technician, Hu Yang, and Jiang Chengdu only after getting on the bus.


    Mu yuan planned to use himself as bait from the beginning.

 Chapter 2592

    The technician persuaded several times. This time, the person who came was the delta. When the bait was mostly gone, it was very dangerous. Mu yuan insisted on this, and he was afraid of leaking secrets. No one was allowed to say.


    Whether it is overseas missions or domestic missions, their officers are always in front of them. Unless he is seriously injured, he will not suffer a little damage under his hands.


    The technician sniffed and wiped his tears.


    Cai Zhou and Chen Donglai gave first aid. The technician went to see the other wounded. Cai Zhou''s own arm was still injured, and he had no time to take care of it. He pressed Mu yuan''s wound with one hand and asked Chen Donglai to give first aid.


    Jack was very quiet. Just now Lehman heard the voice of Yeling in the monitoring center.


    Pick up Mu yuan.


    The man who was shot by the officer just now is... Major Mu yuan?


    Does he know?


    Whether you knew it when you shot it or not, you must know it now.


    In the spy monitoring center, general Mu was very angry and didn''t quarrel with the boss. He was very measured and tried his best to calm down and let Wei Cheng report the war damage.


    Wei Cheng counted the number of people, "one sniper was killed and three wounded, six special policemen were killed and nine wounded, five armed policemen were killed and four wounded, and major Mu yuan was seriously injured."


    The ambulance came soon. At the several points set by Mu yuan, there were ambulances waiting nearby, and the hospital was ready.


    A total of 12 deaths and 17 injuries, almost all of them either dead or injured.


    Wei Cheng said, "one prisoner and one enemy corpse."


    Jack closed his eyes, didn''t speak, and clenched his hands together. Lehman asked, "our casualties?"


    "The top secret Bureau was killed, arrested and injured, and the intelligence team was killed and arrested!" The death and arrest of the top secret bureau is a normal fast battle before the battle. One person died and one person was arrested. One sniper was seriously injured, the rest were minor injuries, and there was no life-threatening. "


    There is only one special forces soldier who needs treatment.


    Jack suppressed the confusion and panic in his heart, "send someone to treatment."


    They have a special medical station, which is ostensibly a small clinic. The doctors have amazing medical skills and are specially responsible for the psychological counseling and medical work of undercover agents in city A.


    Jack said slowly, "everyone turns into zero and lives in city A. change your face to avoid the limelight. Don''t leave the country for the time being. Twoorthree team members can turn into tour groups to travel."


    "Understand!"


    Jack didn''t say anything to Benjamin. Benjamin was not wrong about this. Apart from not listening to the command, Benjamin didn''t affect the tactical deployment and the mission. He also promised to let him kill the commander.


    If the commander is not mu yuan, will he tangle?


    He won''t!


    On the battlefield, a soldier will treat casualties with an ordinary mind.


    His gun will never be aimed at his own soldiers who are not at fault. He can only hit Mu yuan.


    If you let Benjamin shoot, he doesn''t want to gamble on Benjamin''s bullet. If he plays normally, it''s Mu yuan''s head, which is hopeless.


    It''s too late for anything.


    Both Benjamin''s car and Jack''s car stopped at the elevated roadside, and Benjamin also greeted them with a smile and stretched out his hand, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, thank you for helping me kill their commander and avenging our brother."


    Jack looked at his outstretched hand stiffly, his eyes cold.


    Lehman hurriedly said, "then... Hit it, and you must be killed!"


    "I can trust Lieutenant Colonel Anderson''s marksmanship. He must have been shot dead."

 Chapter 2593

    Benjamin is a responsible boss, and he is also very loyal to his brother. Although he is a little conceited and a little grumpy, he has a very high success rate when working alone, and rarely does anything. Therefore, he is proud of himself.


    He also has good capital!


    Benjamin also wondered why Lieutenant Colonel Jack didn''t shake hands with him. Lehman hurriedly said, "everyone is tired, dissolve in place, keep in touch, and return home after the wind."


    "OK!" Benjamin also withdrew his hand. He had long heard that lieutenant colonel Anderson, Gao Leng, was not close to strangers.


    Jack and Lehman returned to the car. Lehman tentatively asked, "go to the safe house?"


    "Yes!" Jack said.


    Lehman ordered to drive to the safe house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the secret service center, a group of big men, Yeling and general Mu Lao, didn''t leave, waiting for Barlow, Hu Yang and Jiang Cheng to bring Barlow. On the way to the safe house, Jack slightly opened his eyes.


    "I remember the best sniper under Mu yuan is Hu Yang?" Jack suddenly asked.


    Lehman said, "yes, there were seven people in their team. Later, Takahashi died. I don''t know whether they were compensated. It should be six or seven people."


    Jack nodded. He didn''t need to think about anything else to transfer the panic of shooting Mu yuan himself.


    But his mind was very confused. He clearly grasped a very important point, but he didn''t stabilize his mind to study deeply. It was just a flash of thought, and the picture of Mu yuan being shot and falling to the ground reappeared in his mind.


    Lehman seemed to see Jack''s mind, didn''t talk much, and the command car was very quiet.


    Being shot in the back is very dangerous. If he hurts his heart and lungs, he calculates the time to go to the hospital. He will definitely not survive. He aims at his shoulder, but it can be calculated that he aims at it, so he cannot be precise. The nerves and organs in his back are too concentrated. If he hurts other places, it is difficult to survive. If he hurts the spine.


    Then... You''ll end up paralyzed.


    Jack closes his eyes.


    Have a little confidence in yourself, don''t panic!


    Have confidence in your marksmanship.


    However, in this case, he could not generate a little confidence anyway.


    The bullet really hit Mu yuan.


    Barlow was safely sent to the special agent, and then he was picked up. The special agent was responsible for receiving Barlow. After receiving Barlow, it was not under their command, and another person would deal with the matter.


    It was not until Barlow was picked up that general Mu got up and went to the hospital. Yeling also went with him.


    Mu yuan was shot in the back and was in a critical condition. General Mu dared not tell his wife that he was waiting outside the operating room. In fact, this was not the first time he had waited for mu yuan''s operation.


    Mu yuan had more than one gunshot wound on his body.


    He also waited once two years ago.


    Waiting outside the operating room is the most painful.


    Yeling asked Cai Zhou, "how is the situation?"


    Cai Zhou didn''t know how to answer, "I think..."


    It should be all right.


    But, afraid to say, in case something happens, he can''t guarantee. After all, it''s a bullet. The technician wiped his tears and said, "the bullet didn''t hit the spine, and it shouldn''t hurt the organs."


    General Mu''s heart hung down.


    "Fortunately, the sniper was blind."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Technician, "..."


    Cai Zhou wanted to say that the old general, in fact, was not as relaxed as you thought, but it was still quite serious, except that he was shot in the back and didn''t hurt his spine and organs. It was the best.

 Chapter 2594

    "There may also be bullet fragments that will hurt..."


    Yeling glanced over, and the technician was red eyed and dared not speak.


    In fact, he was afraid that general Mu was too optimistic.


    Mu yuan''s operation lasted until night.


    During this period, Yeling has been brushing the online news. They emptied the village. Indeed, no innocent people were injured or killed, but such a big thing happened, and the people passing by were not blind.


    During the explosion, the traffic lights of the Transportation Bureau were all red lights and alarms, and they were not allowed to pass. However, some civilian vehicles came in and were seen.


    Of course, this is not dare to spread, only dare to whisper about today''s situation, coupled with the Shanghai Customs martial law, the airport is suspected of gunfire, many big V pinched their fingers and thought that something important had happened today.


    Of course, there are few people who care about current affairs. Many people are Buddhist. I don''t care what happened to you. Our livelihood has not been affected, which is good.


    The discussion was also a small-scale discussion, which did not cause anything.


    Instead, it was the foreign media, which caused quite a lot of trouble.


    For example, Hong Kong media.


    Let''s just say that Barlow landed in city a today, and a scuffle broke out. Some people said that our special forces beat back the special forces in the delta. They were so awesome that they blew a wave of rainbow farts.


    In fact, the casualties were very heavy and were covered up.


    The official daily denied three consecutive times and did not admit it.


    Today, there are two military helicopters dispatched, which are not ordinary helicopters. The official also denied that they were acting, borrowing village exercises or something. Yeling has sent people to deal with the follow-up.


    All the wounded sent to the hospital should be treated by the best doctors and medicines. Most of them operated faster than Mu yuan and got out of danger. Mu yuan was the only one who was seriously injured.


    Opposite is the delta Special Forces. Most of the anti intelligence teams are from the Delta, so they are either dead, seriously injured, or lucky, slightly injured.


    So the mortality rate is very high.


    Most people were killed on the spot.


    If ye Ling said that he didn''t feel distressed, it was a lie. Mu yuan''s warning was vivid. In fact, he was also a little conceited. He wanted Barlow, but he didn''t hesitate to pay any price, and felt that he would win Barlow at the expense of sacrifice.


    In terms of tactical deployment, he knew that there was a great disparity in the strength of the top soldiers of both sides, but he didn''t expect such a great disparity!


    General Mu asked, "do you think it would be so tragic if the two special forces in the southwest were selected today?"


    Yeling asked, "the general asked the wrong person. I think you should be more clear."


    The part with the strongest troops is distributed abroad and directly belongs to the special situation. The domestic day-to-day training is indeed quite effective, and it is also very top-notch for ordinary special forces.


    If not, Mu yuan could not have entered west point.


    However, the last time one of them went to west point was a few years ago. Mu yuan was the only one selected in Asia. It can be seen that there is a great disparity. They are inferior in the training mode and ethnic size.


    After these people died today, Yeling already felt... It was a better situation.


    The other side is too terrible.


    If we follow the original plan, we will either transfer their most elite special forces to fight hard, or the death rate will climb twoorthree times and become a mobile target for others.


    "Xiao Yuan is right. Considerable facts exist and cannot be denied."

 Chapter 2595

    Yeling said faintly, "in the modern army, hand to hand combat is rare. Except for the undercover agents sent out, few people will care about the combat ability of individual soldiers. As long as they are not on the front line, they are... General. They are different. They suffer from terrorist attacks inside and outside, and the externally distributed forces are larger, which will naturally be stronger than us."


    Another thing, Yeling didn''t want to roast, "the salary is too low to retain any talents!"


    General mu, "..."


    Ye Ling sent Zhong ran to deal with the list of sacrifices, compensation, resettlement and honor. Although they cannot be made public one by one, many things have to be done. Some of the wounded have regained consciousness. Ye Ling and general Mu are both in the army hospital and have gone to see them.


    If there is no short soldier intersection, it is really difficult to find the gap.


    The corridor of the hospital was quiet. Only a few of Mu yuan''s men had been waiting for mu yuan to come out. Cai Zhou''s arm had been treated, but it was not a big deal because of the blood loss.


    There were several people sitting on the floor at random, and their combat uniforms were still stained with blood, and no one cared.


    The nurses who came and went couldn''t say anything, so they gently sent them water.


    Hu Yang took out a handkerchief and threw it to the technician, "Why are you still crying?"


    "Oh." The technician wiped his tears wrongfully, wiped his tears and gave it back to him. Hu Yang disliked it, "it''s disgusting. Give it back to me after washing it."


    "Oh..."


    He wrongly put the handkerchief into his pocket.


    With such a person interrupting, he finally stopped crying.


    "You''re really not sensible. It''s unlucky that you''ve been crying since the general was just here." Hu Yang scolds.


    Cai Zhou said, "Little Pumpkin didn''t expect it. Don''t scold."


    The technician bit his teeth, shrunk his shoulders, and refused to speak.


    "Today... Many people died." The technician said that in fact, he cried not only because he was worried about Mu yuan, but also because he saw many bodies. He followed Mu yuan abroad. Although he provided technical support, he rarely needed him to kill the enemy, but he was not a coward. But today I saw many of my classmates lying on the ground, and someone was shot and twitched.


    Someone was killed on the spot.


    The scene was too tragic.


    He... Couldn''t help crying.


    Thinking of Takahashi again, I felt that the dead people were not worth it, and I was also very angry. Is it worth it for a Barlow? They died so many people, just for an enemy traitor.


    Is this sacrifice necessary?


    Pumpkin kept asking himself, but mu yuan kept telling him that they were soldiers and obeyed orders, which was an official knife.


    There is no will to swing this knife.


    Obedience to military orders is a bounden duty.


    Therefore, they will fight to protect Barlow.


    Hu Yang couldn''t bear to scold him, and rubbed his big hand on his head, "OK, don''t be sad. When the major is safe, I''ll take you to eat Malatang."


    "No!"


    Cai Zhou couldn''t help laughing and kicked him, "at least eat lobster, what spicy hot."


    Pumpkin, "yes!"


    Chen Donglai and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Hu Yang, "Oh, brother, for so many years, he hasn''t even invited me to Malatang."


    Technician, "..."


    Several people were roast to each other. Yeling and general Mu came back, talking while walking. They were trying to get up, and sitting on the ground was too messy and embarrassed.


    Yeling made a gesture to let them sit at will without getting up.


    They are too tired today.


    "Are those wounded all right?" Wei Cheng asked.


    Yeling said, "it''s all right. Some people need to be hospitalized for observation, and some can be discharged."

 Chapter 2596

    Yeling said, "it''s all right. Some people need to be hospitalized for observation, and some can be discharged."


    General Mu was about to say something when the light in the operating room went out and the doctor came out.


    General Mu hurried up, "how is he?"


    "The major is all right. The bullet has been taken out. Although it injured the blood vessel, it has been sutured and can be transferred to the general ward for nursing." The doctor is also neat and clear.


    General Mu was worried, "won''t it affect him?"


    "Don''t worry, general. It won''t have any impact, but the major had better not shoot or do strenuous exercise in the past six months. He should take good care of himself in the first three months." The doctor dutifully told some precautions.


    "OK, I see."


    Mu yuan was pushed out, his face was very pale, and he hadn''t been anesthetized, and he didn''t wake up.


    General Mu and Yeling were relieved. General Mu also hit him on the face, "damn boy, life is big."


    Keep such good luck all the time.


    The front line is still too dangerous. Suddenly, I feel that Yang Kuan, the second ancestor of Lao Yang''s family, is also very good. Although he has no record of war, he can survive with seniority. He doesn''t have to earn military merit or anything, and it won''t be very dangerous. At ordinary times, the most dangerous thing is flood fighting and disaster relief. What can he do.


    Mu yuan had nothing to do. Yeling finally had time to ask, "who is the fake Barlow?"


    Hu Yang said, "the major mentioned a prisoner in Wuyuan prison yesterday. The evidence of his case is conclusive. The trial will be held next week and he will be sentenced to death by gunshot. The major took the person over and changed it with Barlow. The real flowers and trees were left in the parking lot of the airport. I went to pick him up and took another exit to avoid everyone."


    General Mu asked, "I haven''t heard from you before?"


    "The major is afraid that there are spies inside. This year, Li Ze and Shan Junyu are all high-ranking people. They still betrayed him, and he didn''t dare to gamble. If so many people died later and we lost Barlow, it wouldn''t be worth it." Hu Yang said.


    Yeling and general Mu looked at each other.


    Mu yuan was very happy when he took the task from the beginning, but there was only one appeal. He hoped that when the key came, it was the most important to keep his own people. After all, Barlow was a traitor to the enemy country.


    General Mu didn''t agree, nor did Ye Ling, but he was given command.


    Ye Ling had been waiting for mu yuan to wake up in the hospital. When Zhong ran came over, Mu yuan was not awake yet. Zhong ran came over with a light step, frowning. Ye Ling asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Ran has a constipation expression.


    "Say!"


    Zhong ran looked ashamed. "You asked me to continue to track down the whereabouts of those people, and I lost them all."


    It''s a shame for him.


    "They met once at the intersection of the viaduct, and then separated." Zhong ran said, "I... Tried my best."


    The other side is the Delta, big or small, ask for light spray.


    "All right." Ye Ling unexpectedly didn''t get angry. This time, it also taught him a lesson. Originally, he thought their people were strong enough, but the reality still slapped him.


    Zhong ran said, "the prisoner of the top secret Bureau revealed a message. This time it was the operation commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Anderson."


    "Impossible!" Xiao Yuan was seriously injured and lying in the hospital. Jack was the commander-in-chief. He couldn''t be persuaded anyway. Zhong Ran''s face was like a dish. "General Mu also heard it. He went to the interrogation room to interrogate himself. He was so angry that he didn''t know what he was scolding."


    It was simply a state of rage.


    "He said it himself?"

 Chapter 2597

    Zhong ran nodded. "I personally said that it was commander Anderson, and it was the plane that arrived at 1:30 today."


    Yeling couldn''t tell how she felt. She looked back at Mu yuan. Fortunately, Mu yuan didn''t wake up, "go out and say."


    "Yes!" Zhong ran followed Yeling out.


    Originally lying in bed, like Mu Yuan who was sleepy, he slowly opened his eyes. His anesthesia had passed, and the wound hurt badly. It was burning hot. He had always been able to endure it, but it was too painful, and he had been sleeping with his eyes closed.


    He knew that Yeling was there. He wanted to open his eyes and tell him to go back to rest, but he was too weak and lazy to talk. Yeling would not accompany Ye anyway, let him.


    I didn''t expect to hear what Zhong ran said.


    Jack... Commanded?


    How is that possible?


    Didn''t he say that he has been at the Hawaii base recently?


    Mu yuan clenched his hands, and the needle inserted in the blood vessel hurt his skin. He didn''t notice it. A small bead of blood appeared on the back of his hand. Mu yuan''s mood was agitated, and his ECG began to fluctuate violently. It took a long time before he slowly recovered his normal heartbeat.


    He let go of his hand.


    Jack won''t lie to him.


    He said it had nothing to do with him. According to his character, it was impossible to cheat him.


    It must be a conspiracy.


    Yeling rejected it all at once. What doubt does he have. Today''s close combat is actually very fast. The whole process is only a few minutes. He can expect that the opposite side must be dominated by killing Barlow.


    The style is very fierce, like Jack''s style.


    But Benjamin of the top secret bureau is also a tough character.


    With Benjamin, what''s Jack doing here?


    This matter remains to be verified.


    Besides


    Even if it''s Jack''s command, what can you say?


    Mu yuan, can you blame him?


    You can''t!


    Each is his own boss. What position do you have to blame him.


    Mu yuan felt bitter in his heart and mouth. In fact, he always knew that the period was different, but every time he deceived himself and others, reality always slapped him in the face.


    He said goodbye.


    Break up, no longer contact, or broken ties.


    Said to break up, but also to bed.


    What is this?


    He pretended that he could really control his feelings, pretending... They just broke up because of helplessness. The feelings were always there, but the reality was a huge knife, cutting his bones every time.


    Even if it is Jack''s command, you are wearing a mask, a hat and something your mother doesn''t know. Why does Jack recognize you at a glance? Didn''t you see him leave the customs?


    Everyone of you simply scanned the person who left the customs, and you didn''t see him.


    Calm down, calm down!!


    I''ll calm you down. He can''t calm down.


    He kept thinking about the worst outcome. Jack led the team and probably didn''t recognize him. This was a hail of bullets. Who could blame him for being shot? He is the commander again. The other side must set fire to him.


    You can''t blame him!


    I''m not so considerate when I''m in love. I''m considerate when I break up!


    Mu yuan opened his eyes and was slightly red. He couldn''t recover from the injury. He wanted to struggle to ring the bell, but he found that he couldn''t move all over. It was too painful!


    He''s going to put a hole in Jack!


    Yeling just came in, startled, hurried over, "what are you doing? Don''t want your arm!"


    Mu yuan, "I''m... Thirsty."


    Yeling brought the water and fed it to him. Mu yuan seemed to be really thirsty. He drank a cup of water continuously, and his eyes became more red. Yeling asked, "after anesthesia, does the wound hurt?"

 Chapter 2598

    "Give you an injection to relieve the pain." Yeling called the doctor over and gave him a burst of pain relief. Mu Yuansheng stood next to him without explaining or talking.


    After the doctors and nurses left, Mu Yuancai asked, "how many people were killed or injured."


    "Don''t worry."


    "I want to know."


    Yeling had no choice but to tell the truth. Mu yuan''s face was very ugly, and he was already very pale. Coupled with the blow, it was a little gray, which was worse than he expected.


    "They did it too hard. They all did it badly." One of the snipers is the most tricky. How to hit the head can''t be saved. The technique is very cruel, which has always been their style.


    Mu yuan felt extremely uncomfortable. Yeling said, "it''s better than I expected. Don''t be sad."


    Bloodshed is inevitable.


    "This is my first time... There are so many casualties." In fact, Mu yuan had already been prepared mentally. Before performing the task, Yeling also told everyone that this task is very dangerous, and it is likely to be life-threatening. If someone wants to quit, he can quit at any time, but he can''t shrink back a little after the task starts.


    But no one flinched.


    Some apply to join.


    Yeling said, "if you follow my initial plan, the death toll will at least triple. Don''t think about it."


    Mu yuan closed his eyes and shed tears. Fortunately, his psychological endurance was very good. "Where''s Barlow?"


    "Taken away!"


    Mu yuan nodded, "it''s better that this person is useful and can spit out some useful information. If it''s not just a conspiracy, I''ll pick him up!"


    "You just had an operation. Take a good rest. I''ll deal with other things."


    "Are there any prisoners?"


    "Yes!" Yeling didn''t say what the prisoner said.


    Mu yuan asked, "what did the prisoner say?"


    ''"didn''t say anything." Yeling said, looking at Yeling gently, "you are good to recover. Some of the wounded today are hospitalized for observation, and some have gone home."


    "You didn''t chase them, just let them go..."


    "Xiaoyuan, recuperate." Yeling''s attitude was very firm, "recover well, I''m going back."


    Mu yuan woke up, his body was ok, and he didn''t stay in the hospital. He hadn''t been home for a day and a night. Shen Qianshu knew that he was busy, so he called Shen Qianshu once and didn''t call again. When he was sitting in the car, he took time to call Shen Qianshu, "I can''t go home tonight. Xiao Yuan was hospitalized, and general Mu didn''t tell his family that he was afraid they would worry. You... Let the kitchen make some... Bone soup, and ask someone to send it to him."


    "Why are you in hospital?"


    "Gunshot wound." Yeling said, forbearing, but not forbearing, "it may be his mistress!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This... Is very embarrassing.


    "What about you? Are you busy tonight?"


    "I''m still busy. I''ll go home tomorrow morning."


    "Then have a rest. Haven''t you slept all day and night?" Shen Qianshu''s voice is soft and sounds like a spoiled one. Jiao didi is very comfortable.


    Yeling''s nerves were in pain and her mood was abnormal. It was much more comfortable to hear her voice, which was more effective than any medicine.


    "I will."


    "Good!" Shen Qianshu kissed on the phone, and then hung up. She told the kitchen to get something to eat. She took Mu yuan to the hospital. At the beginning of the night, hearing that Mu yuan was injured, she didn''t pack her luggage, "is it serious?"


    "I don''t know. Ah Ling didn''t say either."

 Chapter 2599

    Shen Qianshu said, but the gunshot wound, the bullet hit the body, which is not serious. Yechu was going to play with the second brother the next day, so he put his luggage aside and followed Shen Qianshu hospital to see Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan was scratching his heart and lungs. He had wild thoughts. Shen Qianshu came to see him at the beginning of the night. Several of his comrades in arms did not know the interrogation, and he drove them away.


    I''m tired and hungry. I''m a little greedy when I smell the smell of bone soup.


    "Why are you here?" Mu yuan was a little surprised. At the beginning of the night, he came and looked left and right, "where were you hit by the bullet?"


    "Back." Mu yuan is a little lazy. His mood is very complicated and very bad. Shen Qianshu doesn''t know what happened today. Where does he know that the lying person has experienced a catastrophe.


    At the beginning of the night, I fed him bone soup mouth by mouth, "why did you get shot?"


    "Bad luck." Mu yuan couldn''t tell the truth and didn''t want them to worry, so he pretended to be relaxed. "Fortunately, the other party was blind, otherwise this bullet would kill me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Shen Qianshu scolded softly. It''s really an eventful time recently. She wondered if Feng Shui was bad and how it happened one after another.


    First, children''s paintings, Yeling is busy as a dog, and Mu yuan is injured again.


    "My operation is very successful, and it doesn''t affect me. I''ll be fine after a while." Mu yuan is optimistic.


    He is so optimistic, but Shen Qianshu loves him a little.


    "Well... If you''re OK, go back first."


    Before finishing a bowl of bone soup, Mu yuan began to rush people.


    Shen Qianshu can actually see that he is worried and very upset, but mu yuan is a gentleman. He is always very gentle to girls. No matter how irritable he is, he won''t show half a point to girls, not to mention her and Yechu.


    "Have you no appetite?" Ask at the beginning of the night.


    Mu yuan didn''t want to spoil the fun, but he really didn''t have any appetite. "Yes, I didn''t have any appetite. I was very tired and wanted to rest."


    Shen Qianshu is not easy to stay. He leaves with Ye Chu. Mu yuan lies on the hospital bed. Ye Ling has given him his mobile phone. Mu yuan touches his mobile phone and considers whether to ask directly.


    Guilty of what?


    Why can''t you be guilty?


    Life and death are indifferent. If you don''t agree, ask.


    But he covered his cell phone and didn''t ask a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Safe house.


    Jack finished smoking his third cigarette and received the information from the undercover. Major Mu yuan''s operation was successful, which was no big deal. He just needed to recuperate. Jack''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground.


    He has always been confident in his shooting skills, but he is also afraid of accidents.


    Lehman got the battle damage of today''s place, "they lost more than a dozen people."


    Jack didn''t want to have a conflict with the Chinese side. As long as he killed Barlow, it was over. But tactically, there was a Benjamin, probably because a teammate died and a teammate was arrested. His people attacked very dark. Originally, there were many snipers in their team, and they simply used people as mobile targets.


    There are two snipers who specially point people, not Barlow. There are several people, Jack, who arranges cover and also participates in it. There is a captain on the counter intelligence team and the top secret Bureau.


    Each has his own selfish intentions without violating his orders and being able to complete the task.


    He knew that this action would not be so satisfactory if it was as he expected.


    Lehman knew Jack was holding his breath.


    In fact, even if Mu yuan did not lead the team, his understanding of Jack would not have killed or injured so many people. As long as they killed Barlow and left immediately, Jack would not do such a massacre.

 Chapter 2600

    If... It''s their team.


    However, today, neither of the two teams is a special combat team against terrorism, nor a worry free door.


    Although those girls who killed Matt in the worry free door were not very obedient, they still listened to orders when it was time to listen, and they would not follow orders in public but disobey them in private. They also did things with a little discretion.


    But Jack is temporarily dispatched, and the staff is not from the special team. It has been arranged long ago. There is no need to bring his team here, and the functions overlap.


    A thousand calculations did not count Benjamin as a madman.


    "Sir..."


    "Stop talking." Jack said that he has a responsibility and can''t escape, but for people in his own country, he has no responsibility, and for life, he is responsible.


    The higher his position, the more he participated in the cooperation of some joint departments, the more Jack understood that unless he was Riley Anderson or John Anderson, he would be able to suppress some high-ranking and conceited officers.


    His age is too young. No matter how old he is, his age is here. Benjamin is ten years older than him. How can he really listen to him.


    "Fortunately... We have no casualties." Lehman said, "how to solve the two captives?"


    "Benjamin is not very capable, let him solve it by himself, I don''t care!" Jack lit another cigarette indifferently. No matter how calm people are, they also have emotional times.


    Lehman dared not speak any more.


    The information soldier asked, "why is the officer angry?"


    "Don''t ask." Lehman said, "don''t even ask this topic."


    Jack said that no matter what, the problem of captivity still needs to be solved. The capture of a person in the top secret Bureau and a person in the counter intelligence team should be finally solved through diplomacy.


    Jack called his superiors, handed in the prepared report, and handed over the prisoner problem to his superiors. He was very happy and really didn''t want to care about it.


    "I''ll go out." Jack lost his cigarette, stood up and walked out of the safe house. Lehman hurried out and stopped him, "Sir, you can''t go to the hospital."


    Jack frowned, "Lehman, get out of the way!"


    Lehman refused to let go, "Sir, the prisoner doesn''t know whether it has been revealed. If it is said that you are a commander, Yeling knows your relationship with major Mu yuan, and must be waiting for you in the hospital."


    How could Jack not have imagined what Lehman could have imagined.


    If the prisoner said it was him, the hospital would be a snare.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who goes crazy about love?" Jack''s voice was cold. "Let go, don''t let me say it again."


    Lehman had no choice but to step aside. Jack said, "I have discretion. You are in the safe house. Don''t leave."


    "Good!"


    Jack put on his hood and left the safe house. Lehman was worried.


    Although the task was completed, the officer was in a very bad mood.


    "It''s all Benjamin''s fault, this pig!" Lehman was angry and very unhappy. If it weren''t for Benjamin''s killing, how could this situation be caused.


    If the prisoner said yes, sir.


    Isn''t major Mu yuan going to hate the officer to death.


    This... Is too unjust!


    "What are you thinking?" When Lehman slapped the dog''s head, major Mu yuan hated the officer. That was a happy thing for all! What are you worried about? It''s your turn to worry about!


    Special intelligence center.


    Listening to the prisoner, general Mu vowed that this time the commander was jackanderson, who was about to have a heart attack. His blood pressure suddenly soared, and his blood vessels almost burst.

 Chapter 2601

    Because his blood pressure soared, he almost fainted. The medical staff took his blood pressure and was surprised. The general, who had no high blood pressure, had a frightening high blood pressure.


    People on the side hurriedly persuaded, but they didn''t know where the general was angry, and Yeling was not there. A group of people were so worried that they didn''t know what to do. General Mu''s eyes darkened when he thought of his son who was lying in the hospital and was seriously injured.


    His silly son fell in love with others at the age of 16, but he finally caught up with them. He has been going abroad frequently in recent years, and his exit records have made officials suspicious, regardless.


    As a result... He was kicked by others.


    In the face-to-face battle, the other party''s heart was as strong as iron, and he didn''t want to miss a night''s husband and wife''s hundred days of kindness, causing his son to lie in the hospital.


    That''s a bullet!!


    Just hit it on the back.


    You''ll almost die.


    This... How infatuated and desolate Xiaoyuan is.


    General Mu''s brain filled a series of dog blood time when his son''s infatuation was infinitely betrayed, and his eyes blackened with anger. I was so angry that I didn''t know who to kill first.


    General Mu made up his mind for a series of plays in which the infatuated man was betrayed, which made him sad and ready to cry.


    People on one side don''t know where to start.


    Yeling is back.


    He rubbed his eyebrows. Recently, it''s really a troubled time. Everything gets together. It''s really not a good thing. He also had a big head. "General, leave the interrogation to us. Go back and have a rest first."


    Both prisoners were in the interrogation room.


    "Listen, it''s jackanderson who leads the team. Is it decent? Is it decent?" General Mu was so angry that he almost couldn''t speak neatly. Why was his Xiaoyuan so pathetic?


    Yeling said, "I heard that there may be some misunderstanding here."


    "What misunderstanding can there be? It''s absolutely true. Maybe Xiaoyuan shot him!" General Mu''s eyes were black again. If it was that man, he really wanted to kill Xiaoyuan.


    What kind of eyes, what kind of person you like!


    Ye Ling didn''t know how to explain, "Xiao Yuan disguised, and you may not recognize it. How can Jack recognize it? The bullet doesn''t have eyes, and no one can control it."


    "Whose friend are you, whose boss, which side are you on, and who are you talking for?" General Mu got angry and left angrily without waiting for Ye Ling to explain.


    A group of directors and the deputy bureau looked at each other, and Yeling said, "work!"


    He called Zhong ran over, "take two groups of people to the hospital and lay a snare. Maybe we can get something tonight."


    "Yes!" Zhong ran obeyed, and Yeling added, "don''t disturb Mu yuan."


    "Understand!"


    After Zhong ran left, Yeling leaned wearily on the sofa chair and pretended to sleep for a while. He hadn''t slept since yesterday. His spirit was highly tense. Today''s mission was a success, but it was also a very tragic success. Too many people died. This bloody lesson, he was also a little hit for a moment, and this industry was more difficult than he imagined.


    But no matter how difficult it is, we must go on.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    The night was dark and the wind was clear, and the hospital was silent. Mu yuan opened his eyes and counted the sheep in his heart. He had counted a thousand sheep several times, and he didn''t know whether the counting was disordered. His eyes turned smartly to avoid falling asleep.


    It''s really a little sleepy.


    The injured person is not energetic, and it is very difficult to maintain his sanity all the time. After Shen Qianshu and Yechu left, he was still thinking that Jack might come to the hospital.

 Chapter 2602

    The injured person is not energetic, and it is very difficult to maintain his sanity all the time. After Shen Qianshu and Yechu left, he was still thinking that Jack might come to the hospital.


    After waiting for midnight, no one came.


    At two o''clock in the morning, a human shadow, like a ghost, entered Mu yuan''s room, closed the door, and stood at the head of the bed without alerting anyone or the people brought by Zhong ran.


    Mu yuan, who counted countless sheep, had long been unable to withstand heavy sleep due to various drugs after the operation. Jack stood in front of his bed and looked at his stable vital signs. Finally, he was really relieved.


    Mu yuan''s hand was a little warm. Jack gently touched it and gently covered the back of his hand with one hand. He said with some difficulty, "I''m... Sorry."


    Mu yuan in his sleep was afraid he couldn''t hear it. He had to say this apology. He knew it was Mu yuan and shot him. It was too cruel.


    Benjamin''s people were all red eyed. Not only he, but also the members under his hand were as fierce as him. He really didn''t want to bet that a sniper''s bullet hit Mu yuan''s head.


    No matter how many reasons you give yourself, it''s true that you shot Mu yuan yourself.


    Mu yuan was restless in his sleep, as if he had a nightmare. A layer of cold sweat came out on his forehead. Jack took a dry towel and gently wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Zhong ran set up a bureau outside. It took him a few hours to come in. No one was watching him in the hospital. Mu yuan woke up in the middle of the night. What if there was a need?


    He put the towel aside and didn''t notice that a small candy in the towel fell out.


    He sat with Mu yuan for more than an hour. Mu yuan''s vital signs had always been very stable. Jack was very relaxed and complex. He took his mobile phone and sent text messages several times to tell Mu yuan that he was responsible for this action.


    But several times, he didn''t send it.


    Mu yuan''s mobile phone was put aside. Jack took it over and unlocked it. The page that popped out was the message Mu yuan sent him. Mu yuan didn''t send it out or delete it. It seemed to be tangled, so he put it aside.


    Liar, what about Hawaii?


    You are blind and don''t recognize me.


    Do you know how much it hurts? Who shot the gun? Never give him a promotion, okay?


    ¡­¡­


    Jack, "..."


    He was ready to meet Mu yuan''s question, but he didn''t expect such a few words. Mu yuan also struggled to send them out. Jack didn''t know whether to laugh or cry for a moment.


    Yes, he told Mu yuan that he had been in Hawaii.


    This is the truth, and he never deceived Mu yuan, but Benjamin let barrow on the plane, came to a city, attracted the dissatisfaction of the CIA, and temporarily transferred him to command.


    Benjamin''s style of conduct has always been dissatisfied with the director of the CIA, who thinks he is too conceited and proud. This case is very important and can''t be lost. He has been reading the report and formulating tactics since he received the order. It''s impossible to specially send Mu yuan a sentence, I''m coming to a city to carry out the mission.


    Isn''t this a fool?


    "Don''t promise easily next time." Who knows if the boss will hit him in the face again, "are you pretending to sleep? If you don''t respond, I''ll treat you as pretending to sleep, and your injury is mine. You killed an agent of the top secret Bureau, and Benjamin took your people as a live target and wanted to shoot you. I... don''t want to bet on this, I''d better do it myself, sorry."

 Chapter 2603

    Mu yuan had no response and slept heavily. Jack sighed and squeezed his hand. "I thought you heard it."


    ¡­¡­


    Jack stayed until four o''clock again, and went out of the hospital like a ghost, coming and going without trace, without attracting anyone''s attention, including Zhong ran.


    In the morning, Mu yuan woke up and couldn''t move. Yeling hired a senior nurse to take care of him. It was a woman. Because he couldn''t move, he felt particularly ashamed and wouldn''t let the nurse get close to him.


    This is too... Not elegant.


    Opposite is a beautiful little sister.


    Seeing his shyness, Gao Hu''s little sister couldn''t help saying, "major, you don''t have to be shy. In the eyes of doctors and nurses, there is no distinction between men and women. It''s just an organ. Holding it won''t do anything."


    Mu yuan''s face flushed, "I don''t pee."


    It happened that Yeling came. Mu yuan hurriedly urged his little sister to leave, and then hurriedly said to Yeling, "come quickly and wait on me. I''m going to suffocate!"


    "What did you say?" Yeling looked at him expressionless.


    Who gives you courage!


    "I''m really suffocating!" Mu yuan was ashamed and annoyed, "come and help quickly."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    He pretended to go out and call the nurse''s little sister. Mu yuan was quite ashamed, "then I''d rather suffocate. You don''t have to call."


    Yeling sneered, "then you can''t hold it!"


    Mu yuan was very aggrieved. "They are all men. Come and help me. What''s the matter? I''m so poor that I almost died for my country. As a result, the men of the country don''t want to help me pee. I''m really miserable!"


    Yeling thought that he said too much.


    But I couldn''t help thinking of general Mu''s high blood pressure yesterday, and I didn''t know whether Mu yuan knew that he was a poor little abandoned in his father''s eyes.


    He was not only abandoned, but also beaten.


    But at the thought of Mu yuan asking him to come over to help, he couldn''t sympathize with Mu yuan. He called Zhong ran over and asked Zhong ran to wait on him. Zhong ran was worthy of being a full-featured dark guard. In the days when ye Ling was crazy, unconscious and unable to move, this kind of thing was done very smoothly, and he helped Mu yuan solve it without psychological pressure.


    Mu yuan breathed a long sigh of relief, "Shuang!"


    Zhong ran laughed, looking at Yeling''s black line, he also understood, "major Mu yuan, you are still powerful."


    Dare to ask us for help in this kind of thing. It''s ok if we don''t chop you. Ask our second and third young people who dare to speak.


    Mu yuan glanced at the small candy on the ground and the dry towels scattered on the side. "Did anyone come in last night?"


    "No." Zhong ran said, "I''ve been watching outside. Gao Hu''s little sister was the first to come in. What''s the matter?"


    When Gao Hu''s little sister came in, Mu yuan had woken up.


    The little sister didn''t touch his towel at all. The candy was deliberately placed in it. It was inconspicuous and wouldn''t be noticed if it fell on the ground. Mu yuan pulled at the corner of his lips.


    "Nothing."


    He took out a recording pen under the pillow, stunned, what the hell?


    He didn''t drive?


    He opened it clearly!


    what the fuck!!!!!!!


    Yeling said, "you''re good to recuperate. Don''t think too much about other things."


    General Mu''s temper must be unbearable to tell him, and I don''t know whether Xiao Yuan will be sad after hearing it. Yeling wanted to give him a vaccination, but he didn''t say it at last.


    "Zhong ran, your dark guard is not responsible at all."

 Chapter 2604

    It''s too irresponsible to let someone in and run away, and to know nothing about it.


    Zhong ran was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Mu yuan didn''t explain. Before Yeling and Zhong ran left, Shen Qianshu brought him breakfast. It seemed that he knew that Yeling was also there, and brought a share to Yeling and Zhong ran, which was very rich.


    "At the beginning of the night?"


    "My uncle took her to play. Originally, she wanted to stay with you for a few more days, but she was forcibly dragged away by my uncle."


    "It''s good to pull away, otherwise the marriage will be in crisis."


    Mu Yuan said, "you think a little too much."


    He lay still and couldn''t move. Gao Hu''s little sister fed him breakfast. Mu yuan was seriously injured and had a bad appetite, so he couldn''t eat a little sparerib porridge.


    Yeling had a good appetite. Shen Qianshu gently asked, "when are you going home to have a rest?"


    "Come back after seeing Mu yuan."


    "Then I''ll go back with you." Yeling doesn''t seem to be in a good mood. When he is anxious, his sleep quality is very poor. Although his acting addiction is gone, this sequela has always been there.


    No matter how sleepy, as long as you are anxious, you can''t sleep, and you will lose sleep frequently. It''s better to have her around. Holding her can sleep faster and feel at ease.


    "Don''t sprinkle dog food. Let''s go, let''s go. My eyes hurt." Mu yuan opened his mouth to drive people away, and Yeling didn''t stay much. He left with Shen Qianshu.


    Zhong ran stayed in the hospital and continued to look at Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan tossed around with a recording pen and found that it was not that he didn''t turn on the recording pen, but that there was no electricity.


    "I''m really... Unlucky."


    It seems that there is nothing recorded.


    Mu yuan was disappointed.


    After Cai Zhou came, Mu yuan told him, "you can draw a sum of money from my account to compensate the families of the sacrificed soldiers, and there is no need to make unified compensation. It depends on whose family has some difficulties. If you make more compensation, it''s all my own."


    Cai Zhou scratched his head. "Major, this is not good. There will be gossip."


    "What gossip?" Mu yuan has been lying down, but also a little uncomfortable. In addition to Cai Zhou, there are technicians. Both of them look embarrassed, said pumpkin, "Major, if you make such a compensation and are caught saying that you are guilty of something, it is unclear. This time, the mission sacrifice, the file is sealed, will not be made public, and will only be commended internally. The family members do not know the truth. In case someone gets wind of it and says that you command improperly, it will cause such a large number of casualties. It''s not good to use money to make up for it later."


    Mu yuan was stunned. He never thought about this problem. As long as there were casualties in the battle he commanded, he would compensate. He had a sum of money for special use. How could he use it for the work subsidies and foundations of retired officers to help soldiers who retired due to injury and could not find a good job, find them a good job, or provide them with basic living needs, so that they can live in dignity and dignity.


    The money is also used to compensate those soldiers who lost their lives and provide life security for their families.


    Cai Zhou said, "we and Takahashi''s family all know you, and we always know what kind of person you are, and how dangerous our work is. Our family won''t have such an idea, but those people..."


    That''s not guaranteed.


    Mu yuan has just had an accident. If there is any public opinion, it will be very disadvantageous to Mu yuan.


    There was no problem commanding this time.


    The problem of hard power is that we can''t fight. Everyone has to fight for one person, and a fierce battle is inevitable.

 Chapter 2605

    Outsiders don''t think so.


    Pumpkin said, "the national compensation has been very high."


    Mu Yuan said, "I can''t control what others think. I just want to have a clear conscience."


    Little pumpkin was a little worried. Cai Zhou said, "major, I still think... Avoid such things."


    "Let me find a way." Little pumpkin pursed his lips, "let''s say it''s... Special fund-raising."


    Mu yuan didn''t embarrass them. He was very sad, "OK."


    He remembered that Takahashi was in a bad mood for a while. His grandmother was in poor health. The operation cost a lot of money, and he couldn''t earn so much money, so he made a joke. I really envy those mercenaries. If only they died on the battlefield, the company lost $4 million, and my grandmother will have no worries for the rest of her life.


    A word makes a prophecy.


    But that''s also Takahashi''s wish. If he dies in battle, I hope his grandmother can get compensation. Even if he lives in a nursing home and is taken care of, it''s better than living alone at home. Maybe no one will find him dead.


    "This matter is well hidden. There is nothing to say inside. They all say that they have completed the task very well. Don''t blame yourself, major."


    This is the best they can do within their ability.


    "I know." Mu yuan asked, "the enemy personnel should not have retreated. Who is responsible for tracking them?"


    "It''s not us. It seems that another department is in charge, but there''s no news yet."


    Mu yuan exhaled a mouthful of turbidity, nodded, and said nothing more.


    For mu yuan in the morning, it''s really hard to say. First, Yeling came, then pumpkin came, and they solved the compensation problem, and then his father came.


    Mu yuan was a little helpless, "Dad, you stare at me for five minutes, and your face is black. Say it, what do you want to teach me?"


    General Mu has looked at Mu yuan like an enemy for a long time.


    Very angry!


    "I find you''re not like me at all." General Mu concluded, "the heart is not hard enough."


    Mu yuan, "?"


    "So, am I adopted?" Mu yuan looked at general Mu''s stiff face and silently said, "I think I''m more like my mother. Shall we have a blood test?"


    "Get out!" General Mu scolded, "don''t because you can''t move in bed, I won''t hit you."


    "Ah..." isn''t it common for his father to hit him?


    What''s strange!


    "Who provoked you?" Mu yuan guessed and asked, "is my mother okay?"


    Mu yuan''s chest hurt a little, frowned, and some cold sweat dripped on his forehead. Looking at some pitiful things, general Mu''s heart was soft and sour, and he used to wipe his sweat.


    "I watched a TV series yesterday and was in a bad mood." General Mu said.


    Mu yuan roast, "Dad, age, don''t follow the stars. People''s young star chasers are very expensive. Ben''s cooking makes babies every day. Think about the female star you chase calling your baby. Are you disgusting?"


    His father doesn''t watch dog blood ethics dramas very much, and he doesn''t love fashion at all. The only love is watching the news broadcast. For a period of time, he suspected that general Mu''s aesthetic is the big sister in the seven o''clock news broadcast.


    Jack said that his father was very sentimental because he was still chasing stars at his age.


    It''s still a female star.


    This hobby is very special.


    General Mu looked at his heartless son and didn''t know whether to remind him or not. Yeling must not have told him that seeing his happy and silly appearance, he didn''t know that he was betrayed, how to stab him.

 Chapter 2606

    General Mu looked at his heartless son and didn''t know whether to remind him or not. Yeling must not have told him that seeing his happy and silly appearance, he didn''t know that he was betrayed, how to stab him.


    I can''t see it anymore.


    Stupid like this.


    "I think you and Yang Kuan are half weight."


    Are stupid!


    "Dad, I''ll be angry with you if I lie down well. Can I stop personal attack!"


    This is a little cruel.


    General Mu snorted coldly, pulled the chair, and finally was willing to sit down and talk to Mu yuan for a while, "Xiaoyuan, I watched a TV series last night, and your mother cried loudly. It was an era drama. The heroine finally caught up with the hero, and the two people almost lived happily together. As a result... The hero is a heartless man, who pushed the heroine into the fire for his future. It''s really... Very vicious, thanks to the heroine''s deep love for him, this kind of man can''t like it, don''t you say?"


    Mu yuan was confused, "yes."


    Fortunately, he is not such a man!


    He is a single-minded and affectionate good man, a responsible person, and a good young man in the new era.


    "What did you realize?" General Mu asked expectantly.


    Mu yuan, "the hero is really not a thing."


    General Mu highly praised, "what should the heroine do?"


    Mu Yuan said, "of course, it''s a kick out of him, start life again, find a man with a better figure and a better face than him, and kill him."


    General Mu''s eyes were more favorable. On second thought, it was not quite right. What man!


    He just said wrong, his hero and heroine said the opposite!!


    It''s too late to realize the mistake now.


    "I don''t think you understand anything."


    Mu yuan begged for mercy, "Dad, I''ve been shot this time, and I''m dying. I''m also very melancholy. Let''s have something to say. Don''t beat around the bush. This is not your style. It''s over. Come on, where am I going to provoke you?"


    General Mu couldn''t bear to tell him.


    Mu yuan just finished his task, and it was so tragic that his urination must keep human life in mind. He would not block Mu yuan at this time, so as not to... Collapse in his heart.


    "I have a generation gap with you!" General Mu concluded.


    Mu yuan was surprised. "God, Dad, did you just find out? I found it when I was six years old."


    General Mu succeeded in being angry.


    There is no need to worry about the bright child who gives some sunshine. His son''s self-regulation ability is really good.


    Mu yuan watched general Mu slam the door and leave, with a slightly dignified expression.


    His father knows?


    Zhong Ran''s words were heard in his ears. The prisoner was captured and confessed that Jack was the main commander. He was skeptical at first, but general Mu''s performance successfully let him know.


    It''s true!


    It''s really Jack.


    The style of this battle is very Jack. It looks like Jack''s style. It is neat and straight to the key. Mu yuan has a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Also very nervous.


    He didn''t want his family to worry about his state and pretended not to know.


    Mu yuan sighed. Jack finished his task and should return home soon. He came and talked. Unfortunately, he fell asleep and didn''t hear a word. Naturally, he came, which means... Between them


    Mu yuan closes his eyes and doesn''t think about why this shot hit him. He is a commander. The bullet has no eyes. It''s nothing to hit him, but it''s difficult to calm down after all.

 Chapter 2607

    This is the second time that he and Jack fought in close combat. The last time he didn''t win or lose. This time, under such circumstances, he didn''t know how to summarize, which was not a good ending.


    His eyes were hot, but he couldn''t cry.


    ¡­¡­


    Recover from the injury. The ups and downs of the outside world have nothing to do with him.


    No problem!


    He has been stubborn and persistent, and he doesn''t know whether it''s stupid or... See through the heat of the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Benjamin''s team broke up and returned home. The next day, two people returned home, and they were very successful. They didn''t cause a disturbance. The matter about Barlow was also a dead end.


    The fake Barlow died instead of the real Barlow.


    As long as it''s not stupid, no one at the top will jump out and say that Barlow is in our hands. It''s impossible that the dead person is fake. If so, it''s too stupid.


    Yeling can also think that Barlow will be transferred to a proper place!


    In the safe room, Ross and the information soldier pretended to be a couple and joined a tourist group. They traveled with the group for two days and left city A. Lehman abided by his duties and did not leave. He was still guarding Jack. Afraid of his impulse, he went to see Mu yuan again.


    Later, he found himself thinking too much.


    Jack is silent most of the time and is busy with his own affairs. His hands are constantly moving on the keyboard. Although he can''t compare with the technology of information soldiers, he can''t be underestimated.


    The strength is different from that of ordinary programmers.


    Lehman didn''t know what he was doing and didn''t dare to ask more.


    The matter of Barlow gradually subsided, and social media could not stir up a storm. Jack had been considering whether to meet Xiaoyuan, make a phone call, or send a text message.


    It''s also interesting.


    After they broke up, they were separated by 12 jet lag and could still talk on the phone. Now they are standing in a land, but they are tied up, and no one is willing to take a step.


    Jack thought to himself, Xiao Yuan must also know.


    The two prisoners failed to negotiate, and the special agent refused to hand them over, so they had to be charged with murder. The chain of evidence was very sufficient, and it was understood that the negotiation prisoners failed.


    Benjamin thought it was a safe thing to do. Suddenly he knew that the arrested members could not return to the team. He was so anxious that he began to bombard his superiors for inaction.


    His superiors are also hard pressed.


    You are killing like crazy. Now blame me for my inaction. Who is he to blame?


    Does he deserve to be scolded?


    This matter has been deadlocked.


    Jack let go and stayed indoors in the safe house. Benjamin called him twice and was blocked back by Lehman. Benjamin was grumpy and wanted to smash his mobile phone.


    After three days of recuperation, Mu yuan was finally able to move. He was young and recovered very well. With a toughness, he was able to eat by himself in a wheelchair.


    Although it''s a little slow, you don''t need to be served carefully.


    "I want to leave the hospital and recover." Mu Yuan said.


    Yeling objected, "the doctor doesn''t allow you to leave the hospital."


    General Mu also objected, "you live well in the doctor. Where are you going to live? Do you scare your mother when you go home? Then I''ll break your leg and don''t tell her you''ve been shot, do you hear me?"


    "Tracheitis, I''m not deaf. I can hear what you say. Don''t be so loud." Mu yuan retorted weakly, helpless, "I don''t like the taste of the hospital, and I don''t like the hospital environment. The doctor said that as long as I slowly recuperate from my injury, in short, my own body, I make my own decisions, and I want to leave the hospital."


    "Who will take care of you when you leave the hospital?"

 Chapter 2608

    "Cai Zhou." Mu Yuan said, "anyway, he is also a single dog and won''t go home."


    "Man Cai Zhou is a good sniper. He works as a nanny for you. How are you doing?"


    "Then I''ll go home?" Mu yuan asked, don''t blame me for my mother''s crying and heartache at that time.


    General Mu didn''t even think about it. "Caizhou will be your nanny."


    It''s very immoral.


    Mu yuan didn''t want to roast out, "what happened to Barlow is covered, aren''t you stupid? Do something at that time?"


    "Not at all, don''t worry."


    Mu yuan thought that if the other party was Jack, he couldn''t guarantee that the plan was perfect. Jack would think of something wrong when he recovered. General Mu said, "Barlow is safe now, and no one hurt him."


    "OK, it''s up to you the final say, then I''ll be discharged."


    He desperately wanted to leave the hospital, but the people couldn''t stop him. He was very helpless, so he had to go through the discharge procedures for mu yuan. Mu yuan had more than n properties and chose a property in the urban area to live in casually.


    General mu, "where did you get so many houses?"


    A check, a surprise?


    "Where did you get the money?"


    "Xie Jinghuan gave it."


    "Why did he give you money?" General Mu felt that he was not allowed to have a gray income since childhood. Mu yuan needed pocket money. Just say it. He has never been short of money.


    Mu yuan pondered for a moment, "I''m sixteen years old. What a tender little fresh meat, it''s very painful. Xie Jinghuan wanted to take care of me, so he gave me a sum of money. I bought more than 80 houses at one go. Dad, can you accept this explanation?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "You''d better accept it. If you accept this setting, you''ll be perfect. If you don''t accept it, I have to consider another explanation, which is not very good." Mu yuan sighed, "for example, my boyfriend bought me countless Suites in order to please me..."


    "You can shut up!" General Mu was angry. Although he knew that an apartment was indeed bought by his ex boyfriend, general Mu was furious, "you sold that apartment and returned the money to others!"


    He shot his son. What else do you want to do?


    Make a clean break, everyone is good!


    You should kick back what you once gave, and you can''t ask for anything!


    Absolutely not!


    Mu yuan pondered for a moment, "no, the price of that house has increased in the past two years, and it will rise faster in the next few years. What a pity to sell it."


    General Mu hated iron and steel. "Are you so short of that house?"


    "No, the houses in that area will not be sold now. Waiting for the price to rise, can you get me a set?" A total of more than 20 small Western-style houses, in the most expensive place in the city center, also brought a garden. What a good house, it''s a pity to sell it.


    General Mu was so angry that he didn''t want to talk. Thinking that Xiaoyuan didn''t know that Jack had failed him, it was hard to say. He had to stop. Cai Zhou came to pick him up. General Mu told Cai Zhou, "be sure to look after him and don''t let him see some messy people."


    General Mu is very irascible in front of his son and his peers, and he is even more irascible towards his subordinates. At the moment, Cai Zhou is serious and can''t get his point. He can only follow his words, "well, I know, general, don''t worry, I''ll look after the major."


    General Mu felt OK, and his heart was a little comfortable.


    Mu yuan still had to take a wheelchair. Cai Zhou pushed him out of the hospital and quietly left the army hospital. Cai Zhou asked, "major, do you need someone to cook?"

 Chapter 2609

    Mu yuan still had to take a wheelchair. Cai Zhou pushed him out of the hospital and quietly left the army hospital. Cai Zhou asked, "major, do you need someone to cook?"


    He doesn''t cook well.


    "When is it? Who do you invite to cook and order takeout?"


    "You''re recovering from your injury. It''s not good to order takeout."


    "Take away food also has bone soup or something specially for the wounded. Don''t look down on others."


    Cai Zhou, "..."


    It''s all boiled in a big pot. It''s not nutritious. It''s really not good for you to eat this for healing, major. But mu yuan was absent-minded and didn''t know what he was thinking. He asked, "isn''t the security of this large flat very good?"


    Cai Zhou was full of praise. "Yes, it''s very good. There are independent elevators on every floor, and they can''t be interconnected. It''s really very good."


    They live on the 23rd floor. The elevator can only go to the first floor, not to the second and third floors. The owner can only go back to his own home, and there is only one family on the first floor. The entrance of the stairs needs to swipe cards, and they can''t come in from outside the stairs, but can only go out from inside.


    Very safe.


    "I heard that the security teams are all veterans of special forces."


    Mu yuan, "let''s... Change one."


    Cai Zhou was confused. Why did he change? Mu yuan was ill. "It''s cold. It doesn''t look like a home at all. It''s not popular at all."


    The management is too strict.


    Caizhou said, "major, it''s better to be strict in management, so outsiders can''t come in easily. Takeout is delivered below, and there will be a service steward to bring it."


    Mu Yuan said, "OK."


    Anyway, if Jack wants to come, nothing can stop him.


    The scenery of this large flat floor is really good. When you can see the river view, Xie Jinghuan chose the best angle of the river view for him. It is a 360 ¡ã panoramic French window, and the curtains are automatically opened, so you can see the sunrise and sunset. It is a very perfect house, and Mu yuan loves it here.


    No one lived for a long time. Cai Zhou also cleaned up the dust bags in the room. Mu yuan pursed his lips and looked at the mobile phone, but he couldn''t bear to say a word to him?


    Mu yuan Leng hum, OK.


    He was too lazy to talk to Jack.


    Mu yuan can see the sunset in his bedroom when he lies in bed, and he doesn''t need to go to the balcony. He can see the beautiful sunset when he lies in bed, as well as the cruise ship, which is unique.


    Jack also received the news that Mu yuan was discharged from the hospital.


    Lehman said, "Sir, there seems to be something happening over Benjamin. He drove out with several people!"


    Jack frowned and suddenly grabbed the key. "Where is mu yuan''s address?"


    Lehman was stunned. Jack had rushed out. Lehman followed him out while talking on the phone. Mu yuan''s discharge from the hospital was not a thing that could be hidden. There were many nurses, doctors, patients and miscellaneous people in the hospital. As long as you wanted to inquire, you could hear them.


    Benjamin complained about this prisoner exchange. He showed no mercy to the enemy and was particularly cold-blooded. He really cared for the people under his hand. He did not care about the prisoners of the counter intelligence team, but about his brother.


    Hearing that the prisoner exchange failed, Jack didn''t plan to take care of it, so he planned to do it by himself.


    Mu yuan is the best target.


    He is now seriously injured, unable to move, and can be targeted most easily, and there is only a sniper beside him. Benjamin was very excited when he was in the car.


    "This man''s life is so great that he can still live after being shot by Jack. This time, he will pay the price."

 Chapter 2610

    Benjamin also learned today that Mu yuan was not dead and was discharged from the hospital.


    And is the commander of this operation.


    Although Barlow died, their action was successful, but one of his brothers died, he asked the commander to pay for his life.


    "If we had known he was not dead, we would have gone to the hospital to kill him." Going to the hospital to kill a person is much easier than going to a large flat.


    "I thought Jack must have killed him. Isn''t his marksmanship superb?" Benjamin is very disdainful. He has always disdained the legendary figure of anti-terrorism.


    They will have certain qualifications and experience when they reach a certain age, and it is difficult to select officers. He is much older than Jack, and now he is also a lieutenant colonel. However, although he is a lieutenant colonel, he is higher than Jack in level, and this time he is all under Jack''s command, which makes him very unhappy.


    Fortunately, Barlow is dead.


    The task is over.


    If not, he will not let it go so easily.


    Barlow was unconvinced and had already held back his strength.


    Mu yuan was not dead, which made him very disappointed and angry. Benjamin''s people were scattered everywhere waiting to go back, leaving only five people. Five people are enough to deal with a seriously injured Mu yuan.


    He is also very confident. Western agents have always been confident about themselves, especially when facing agents in the East, they have a natural psychological advantage.


    A man is already checking the architectural drawings.


    "This place is too tricky. There is no sniper point."


    Although this large flat floor is not very high, it is only more than 40 floors. Mu yuan is in the middle, not high or low, but there is no high floor around him. Not far from him is the most expensive shopping mall in the city. Next to the shopping mall is an office building, which is very high, but mu yuan is on the 23rd floor, so it is difficult to find a sniper point at all, and there are too many obstacles in the middle.


    If Mu yuan was on the top floor, it might be easier to find him.


    It''s not easy to aim at the people on the 23rd floor within a kilometer, and only one side is exposed.


    The others are either around the river or on the lower floor, so they can''t aim at it at all. "The person who buys is a knowledgeable person, maybe he buys it himself. This place is a good choice."


    If they choose the top floor, they still have a way to do it.


    "I checked the architectural composition. The side of the office building facing him is a guest room, which should not be used all year round. If he doesn''t live, it''s useless for us to find this sniper point."


    Benjamin said faintly, "then don''t look for it. Put on all the pistols."


    "Yes!"


    All of his people changed into pistols, and everyone checked their ammunition. One of them disdained and said, "kill a seriously injured Chinese special forces, one bullet is enough, and you are too hasty."


    Everyone laughed, and the tone was very slow.


    "A dozen of them died this time. Hahaha, they made a lot of money!"


    "Of course, we should teach them a lesson and let them know what real special forces are."


    Mu yuan raised his hand and looked at the time. It was already seven o''clock in the afternoon.


    It''s getting dark early in city A. it gets dark at five in winter, but it''s better in spring, and it gets dark at six. Mu yuan asked, "have you made arrangements?"


    "Major, it''s all arranged."


    Mu yuan smiled slowly, "very good!"


    He waited for the fish to bite.


    "Major, does this... Work? It''s dangerous." Cai Zhou was a little hesitant. "In case of an accident, general Mu will cut me off."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fully responsible, and I''ll wait for those crazy demons to come to the door!" After Mu yuan was discharged from hospital, he received a message from an undercover agent in New York.

 Chapter 2611

    One of the dead agents was a relative of an undercover agent. He told Mu yuan about Benjamin.


    Benjamin is arrogant, has a bad temper, and has very poor personnel. Undercover agents happen to be in Benjamin''s Department, but they are only in charge of logistics. This time Benjamin''s operation was successful, with few casualties and killed many people. Those who went back had long been blown up.


    Benjamin deliberately regarded people as moving targets.


    Mu yuan had been suspicious for a long time. He had been suspicious since hearing Zhong Ran''s words. The scene was too tragic, and he knew Jack too well. His goal was Barlow, and he would never kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    He remembered that at the beginning, a barricade was set up to force his car to stop. The driver was very careful and kept avoiding the barricade, so they didn''t overturn, and then there was gunfire.


    If Jack''s team had been ambushed long ago.


    When he came out with Barlow, the sniper began to perform, and at most three shots could kill Barlow. Then the mission ended and left, like a ghost, without a trace.


    This is Jack''s style. He will never kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    This is not specific, because under the command of Mu yuan, this situation will not happen if he is on duty in any country.


    At the beginning, Mu yuan didn''t expect that it would be Jack''s command. The message he received was that the top secret Bureau formed a team to come here, and their counter intelligence team were all soldiers from the delta.


    He thought to himself that the other party would either kill Barlow cleanly and leave, or fight with him to the death, and he would lose a lot.


    However, it cannot be avoided.


    He can only try to reduce the number of deaths and exchange one death row for the survival of other special police officers.


    But the commander is Jack. He thinks there is something wrong with this operation, which is not Jack''s style.


    When Benjamin couldn''t move, he got the information from Cai Zhou.


    If he hadn''t died, Benjamin would have come to kill him.


    He waited for Benjamin''s team to come.


    Moving target?


    OK, it''s like he can''t form a sniper team of ten people. He also wants to let Benjamin taste the taste of being surrounded and killed.


    Mu yuan''s chest still hurts. The technician and Hu Yang are not in the big flat. In order to avoid Benjamin''s suspicion, Mu yuan left them in the next building.


    Five monitoring pictures were set up on the ground floor to monitor several important places of the apartment.


    Cai Zhou asked, "are they bound to take the bait?"


    "I throw out the bait. If I don''t get hooked, it depends on fate." Mu Yuan said, "it''s better to take the bait."


    Benjamin''s car is parked at the back of the building, and an aircraft is in the tree. This is a blind area for monitoring. The technician adds an aircraft, and Benjamin and others get off.


    Cai Zhou said, "major, look!"


    Benjamin and others looked like westerners. He was tall and big. He got out of the car and came back. Mu yuan smiled and put on his Bluetooth headset. "Populus euphratica, follow my orders."


    "Understand!"


    He took his team to play with Benjamin.


    There were five people on the other side, but mu yuan had already set up a siege.


    Suddenly, another car rushed out, braked sharply in front of Benjamin and others, and crossed in front of Benjamin. Jack and Lehman got off and stopped Benjamin''s way.


    Mu yuan narrowed his eyes, and Jack disguised himself. He couldn''t recognize who it was in the monitoring, but he recognized Lehman.


    Lehman fell two steps behind Jack.


    Only Jack can make Lehman like this.

 Chapter 2612

    Mu yuan''s wound began to ache faintly again, "Populus euphratica, have they entered your field of vision?"


    "It''s still one meter away!" Hu Yang said, "major, the newcomers seem to be blocking them."


    Mu yuan''s voice was cold. "Don''t worry about them. Stare at Benjamin. The rest of you find your own goals alone. The new two... Don''t touch them."


    "Understand!"


    Mu yuan''s people were everywhere, waiting for them to enter the encirclement.


    Jack couldn''t see his anger and stopped in front of Benjamin. "What are you doing?"


    Benjamin is higher than Jack, and is not inferior to Jack at all. "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, our joint mission has ended. Now my team is carrying out a new mission. I want to ask you, what are you doing? Tracking me?"


    Jack remained calm. "Assassinating a Chinese major is your new task. Who gave you the task?"


    "You..." Benjamin was furious. "Are you investigating me? Jackanderson, what do you want to do? Who gives you the right to investigate me?"


    "I''m preventing you from dying. Who do you think major Mu yuan is? He can''t wait to be discharged from the hospital as soon as he gets off the ground. The bullet hurts his back, and if he can''t keep it well, he will have sequelae at any time. Not to mention him, you have to keep it in the hospital for at least seven or eight days. If you have sequelae, you can''t go to the battlefield in your life. He can''t wait to be discharged from the hospital, just waiting for you red eyed people to send him to the door."


    Jack was angry. "You can''t take any of the five people out today. If you take a few more steps, you will go to hell immediately."


    Benjamin sneered, "a Chinese major, who was blown like this by you, I don''t believe what means he can have. I have to kill him today. If your bullet hadn''t missed, he wouldn''t have died today."


    Jack''s arm crossed and stopped Benjamin, "Benjamin, I warn you, take your people back immediately. This matter is over. The task is over. You wait for the order to return home, and don''t create complications."


    "Aren''t you very rude? I asked you to deal with the prisoner several times, and you blocked it back. Now you stopped me from killing a major of another country. What do you mean?"


    "You made the prisoner''s case by yourself. If you obey orders, don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately and cause conflict. We''ll kill Barlow and leave. The prisoner will naturally negotiate smoothly. What''s the result?" Jack angrily scolded, "you deliberately take people out of anger for your own selfish desires. Now you have to take the prisoners back unharmed. How can there be such a good thing in this world!"


    "They are also soldiers. They died in the battle because of their bad luck, and their skills are inferior to people. If they are inferior to people, they should recognize them when they die!" Benjamin has no regrets, and his voice is stronger than Jack.


    Jack was angry, "you..."


    Benjamin, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, my business has nothing to do with you. I also have the right to perform this task without the consent of my superiors."


    "Sir..." Lehman also wanted to persuade Anderson that they were going to die. Let them go. These people had a high winning rate and almost never failed in the mission, so they seemed particularly conceited.


    If Jack was a little colder and had no bottom line, he really didn''t want to care about it.


    But he can''t.


    These are soldiers of their country.


    Whether they go to die, or they are really so strong that they can break through Mu yuan''s encirclement, this is not what he wants to see.

 Chapter 2613

    "You want to kill Mu yuan. Have you thought about the consequences?" Jack asked, "now the situation is very tense. I advise you to go back and calm down and don''t die in vain!"


    If Jack didn''t say die, Benjamin was willing to defend a few more words. As soon as he said die, Benjamin was furious, "you counselled, you''re afraid of a Chinese major, we''re not afraid, let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, Jack suddenly grabbed his skirt and kicked it violently. Benjamin reacted quickly, but he didn''t avoid Jack''s foot. When Jack pulled out a gun and pointed it at Benjamin, everyone on Benjamin''s side, Lehman also, all raised their guns, and the muzzle of the gun was facing their own people.


    "Sir Anderson, please put down your gun!" A team member behind Benjamin said.


    Jack''s muzzle was on Benjamin''s head, "I say for the last time, get out with your people, do you hear!"


    In the dark, the cold light flickered in his slanting eyes, and there was a kind of disappointment and anger that came out. The safety bolt had long been opened, and as long as he pulled the trigger, Benjamin''s head could be blasted.


    Lehman''s voice was also very tight, "put down your gun. This is Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. You dare to point your gun at him. You''re not going to die!"


    Benjamin''s teammates are also loyal, that is, they don''t put down their guns.


    Even the Anderson family, they are not afraid, they are very loyal to Benjamin.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Hu Yang, "major, what if they fight among themselves?"


    Shall we fight or not?


    Cai Zhou was a little happy, "ah, let''s just watch the play, otherwise there will be a gun battle, and our major will have to write a report and be punished. Now it''s no effort."


    Mu Yuan said coldly, "the original plan remains unchanged. I want Benjamin to die!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan knows that his psychology is the same as Benjamin''s, and there is no right or wrong. Each of them has his own position, so no matter right or wrong, he does what he wants to do!


    Benjamin looked at Jack slowly. He lost the first chance and could only be passively pointed at his head. "Jackanderson, you point a gun at your teammate?"


    "So what?" Jack asked, "if you want to make a report, you''ll go home. I''m waiting for you, but I''d better advise you that even if I kill you today, you can''t touch me, okay?"


    Benjamin''s bones trembled. "Why did you stop me from killing Mu yuan?"


    "As I said, he is waiting for you to throw yourself into the net." Jack said, "if you want to die, go alone. Don''t take them with you. If you don''t believe it, go ahead and try it two meters!"


    The place where they stand is a shade of trees, with many obstacles and poor vision, but if they go further, it''s not necessarily.


    Benjamin was angry and hesitant, and thought Jack was deliberately trying to make things difficult for him.


    There is a great disparity in the number of people on both sides. Benjamin has the upper hand. He is not very afraid of Jack. Jack also looks fearless. Benjamin gives his subordinates a look.


    You can kill him!


    He''s bold once. What''s the matter!


    Jack, "I advise you to think about the consequences before you make a decision."


    Benjamin''s back was cold, like someone poking his spine.


    Jack saw through him?


    How can it be? Is he such a terrible existence?


    impossible!


    This is his illusion. Jack can''t see through him.


    It must be a bluff.


    Hu Yang asked, "major, I have adjusted my position. Do you want to start?"


    Mu yuan narrowed his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 2614

    Mu yuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes kept looking at Jack. Jack didn''t look calm at all. Both sides were on the verge of firing. If the bullets were sent out, someone had a wrong hand and fired the gun?


    All six guns were pointed at Jack''s head.


    "Who are you?"


    Just before Mu yuan hesitated, the security guard of the community found them. When the light shone, the security team of the community was all from special forces and reacted quickly. When their guns swept over, they avoided, and then quickly called the police and called the security team of their own community.


    Benjamin cursed, "go!"


    He turned around and gave Jack a hard look. The car left, and Jack and Lehman also left quickly.


    Mu yuan''s careful planning failed. He was unhappy, but he was also a Buddhist. He didn''t say anything. He thought he could kill Benjamin. "Pumpkin, follow Benjamin''s car."


    "Yes!"


    The aircraft followed their car, but the aircraft could only track three kilometers away. No matter how far it was, it was out of control. Pumpkin put a location in the aircraft. At that time, even if there was no picture, at least there would be a location.


    Mu yuan''s wound began to ache again. The news of a group of people fighting with weapons in the community burst out. For a time, there was a lot of uproar. Some people said that the security teams in the local tyrant community directed and acted by themselves. They were not European and American countries. How could there be a group of people legally armed.


    There are all kinds of comments.


    Mu yuan didn''t care. Benjamin was really an expert in anti tracking. Even if pumpkin didn''t follow closely, the aircraft was still shot down after tracking for four kilometers.


    Technician, "major, I lost it."


    "Nothing."


    Benjamin''s people were terrified, "Sir, what Lieutenant Colonel Anderson said is true. Major Mu yuan was indeed in ambush, waiting for us, and the three aircraft followed us &"


    Benjamin was still a little angry with Jack, but he had to be convinced at this time. Jack didn''t predict and avoided a fierce battle. Benjamin was not the one to admit his mistake.


    "Even so, so what, as far as their combat effectiveness can be compared with us, if there is a real conflict, we don''t know who wins and who loses." Benjamin was dismissive.


    The information clerk of their team didn''t go back yet, and couldn''t help saying, "Sir, on the territory of other countries, we''d better be careful, so as not to have an accident, which will involve you at that time."


    The crowd also nodded frequently, unwilling to fight with Mu Yuanzhen head-on.


    "I know!" Benjamin was angry. "What''s the matter with Jack Anderson? He even missed. How did he know that major Mu yuan would ambush us?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he has other channels. I heard that lieutenant colonel Anderson infiltrated many undercover agents into the intelligence agencies of other countries." And they are all the contacts of Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, which outsiders don''t know.


    "No wonder..."


    Benjamin talked a lot and was dissatisfied. Jack and others didn''t care. He and Lehman returned to the safe house. Lehman saw that he had been silent, and he didn''t dare to speak easily.


    "Lehman, you return home as soon as possible."


    "Sir?"


    Jack said, "I''ll stay a few more days to deal with some subsequent matters."


    "I''ll stay and help you."


    "No!" Jack refused, "I''ll do it alone. What''s more, it''s a burden."


    Lehman, who was clearly rejected, was very sad. He was so rejected.

 Chapter 2615

    Mu yuan''s wound appeared burning pain at night. He swallowed a painkiller. Cai Zhou, Hu Yang and others casually slept in the guest room on the big flat floor. The place was large, and the constant temperature was turned on all day. Sleep on the floor was very happy.


    "Is the major in a bad mood today?" Wei Cheng whispered, "the plan was perfect to kill Benjamin. Two people rushed out on the way. The major seemed to be extra merciful to lieutenant colonel Anderson."


    Jiang Cheng said, "what is this? The major also drove a warship to the war zone to cooperate with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson."


    "No wonder I didn''t shoot."


    Cai Zhou said, "even if you shot at that time, you may not be able to shoot. Benjamin hasn''t entered the siege yet. Do you think a little too much?"


    "Populus euphratica has adjusted its angle."


    Several people talked about it. Cai Zhou said, "major and Lieutenant Colonel Anderson trained together at West Point and knew each other. Besides, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson is his instructor and can''t fight his own instructor."


    "This time, the commander was lieutenant colonel Anderson. He was merciless and hit our major."


    ¡­¡­


    Cai Zhou can''t get round. Do you want to say that their major is in deep love, and a bullet is in his eyes?


    This is too cruel.


    Yeling knew what happened in the community in the middle of the night. After a little thought, he knew what Mu yuan was doing. He originally wanted to send several people there, just in case.


    As a result... A message came from the spy center that a prisoner had died.


    Yeling went to spy at more than three in the morning.


    The dead were agents of the top secret Bureau. They were interrogated according to the old rules until more than 2 a.m. the agent asked for a cup of black coffee, and after drinking it, he began to convulse violently and died.


    "Who poisoned?"


    "The forensic medicine has identified that the coffee is not poisonous." The colleague who brought the coffee looked sad. He somehow carried a human life and was also very innocent.


    The final outcome was that the agent died of pancreatic rupture, but it was an accident. Yeling rubbed his eyebrows with a headache, which was bad. They had been holding two prisoners, which was really... Thorny.


    Originally, I wanted to exchange these two captives for something, but now it has become a hot potato.


    According to international practice, they cannot kill captives.


    Nowadays, people die in special circumstances. For whatever reason, they want to carry the blame. The matter of Barlow can''t be brought to the table, and no one wants to make a statement. Originally, they exchanged a little interest and let the prisoners go.


    As soon as the prisoner dies, the other party either kills his own agent prisoner.


    Or make a big fuss.


    If you say that the prisoner died of pancreatic rupture, someone should believe it.


    Ye Ling thought for a moment, and was in a dilemma for a moment. She didn''t know how to deal with it. Ye Ling didn''t stop doing it. She directly called Jack and invited him to the special agent.


    Within ten minutes of the prisoner''s death, Jack had actually got the information.


    The agent also clearly told Jack that the prisoner died in an accident.


    Jack is also very worried. When people die, Benjamin is so extreme that he is afraid to be even more reluctant to Mu yuan. He didn''t expect Ye Ling to call him, "one of your prisoners is dead. Come and collect the body."


    Jack, "..."


    Yeling is also simple and rude. It doesn''t mention how people die. It has a lot of personality.


    Jack made a startled tone, "did you kill someone? Yeling, well done, has been unwilling to exchange prisoners, just to kill him secretly. Now that the person is dead, let me go and collect the body. Dare I go? If I go, even I will die in your special favor."

 Chapter 2616

    Jack made a startled tone, "did you kill someone? Yeling, well done, has been unwilling to exchange prisoners, just to kill him secretly. Now that the person is dead, let me go and collect the body. Dare I go? If I go, even I will die in your special favor."


    Yeling knew that this matter could not be improved.


    "Believe it or not, your prisoner has an old disease. He died of a sudden illness in the middle of the night, which has nothing to do with us. We just interrogated him according to the procedure, and there was no execution. You can bring a forensic surgeon over for autopsy."


    Jack sneered, "now it''s not an autopsy. No matter how he died, we have determined that you abused him to death. In return, you will also receive a body."


    "It was a coincidence. If you didn''t show up today, maybe it was Benjamin''s men who were completely destroyed, or Mu yuan''s team who was completely destroyed. You blocked a small-scale battle alone. I also want to thank you. If people die, they die. We will truthfully announce it to the public. Let''s see whether you want to talk to diplomacy yourself or me." Ye Ling asked, "as for asking people to pay for their lives, don''t scare me. You killed so many people, and I don''t feel guilty at all if he died. Besides, if it weren''t for our major''s mercy, you came this time, even if you sacrificed a lot of people, I would make you have no return."


    Jack said, "when things are over, don''t let go of your cruel words, which makes you look very down-to-earth."


    "The lesson of this time, only this time, you also remember."


    Both of them were a little angry. Jack hung up the phone. Soon the matter was made public in the diplomacy of both sides and let the people above take over. But Jack revealed to them in advance that the prisoner indeed died of an accidental disease, not abuse by the other side.


    Of course, the negotiator will not care about how people die.


    Yeling also did not come forward to negotiate, but also handed over to the other party''s people to negotiate.


    Shanning accompanied a group of diplomats in the United States to deal with this matter, which is what a group of diplomats solved.


    Benjamin was mad with anger.


    Ask Jack for an explanation. Why did this matter go through him lightly and directly to the diplomacy? Jack frowned and gave him the news that the undercover came back, "your man died in an accident."


    "Impossible!" Benjamin retorted, "he has always been healthy, disease-free, how can he die of accidental disease? This is the other party''s excuse, do you believe it?"


    "I believe in intelligence sources." Jack said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, how do you want to solve it?"


    "I will never let Mu yuan go!"


    Jack''s voice was calm. "What does this have to do with major Mu yuan?"


    "Why has it nothing to do with him? If he didn''t catch someone, would he die?"


    "You killed more than a dozen people on the other side. Does major Mu yuan also want to revenge you?" Jack frowned coldly. "Be mature. Casualties on the battlefield can''t be controlled. It has nothing to do with anyone."


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, I wonder why you have been defending an enemy major from the beginning." Benjamin questioned, "if you weren''t from the Anderson family, I would suspect you had defected to the enemy."


    "Let me remind you that major Mu yuan almost died. I beat him myself."


    "That didn''t kill me. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, who is famous for his first single soldier combat data, missed. It''s really a big joke."


    Lieutenant Colonel Anderson was calm. "Yes, I don''t deserve my name. It''s all blown out. You are the first soldier."

 Chapter 2617

    Benjamin, "..."


    A fist hit the cotton without feeling at all. Benjamin was very angry, "I won''t be so kind about this."


    Jack frowned, and Benjamin hated Mu yuan.


    His people died at a bad time.


    He has to meet Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan took his mobile phone and sneered, "see me, sorry, I''m afraid. I''m injured and have no strength to bind chickens. Your people are eyeing me covetously and want to kill me. In case it''s a beauty trick, let you confuse me first. I''m very sorry."


    It was the first time Mu yuan talked to him in such a gloomy way, and Jack didn''t take it to heart. "I''ll come to see you at eight this evening."


    He hung up the phone, and Mu yuan was angry.


    I''m sorry. You just came to inform me?


    Of course, Mu yuan also knew about the prisoner''s death. Yeling also warned him that Benjamin would not give up. Let him also be careful not to be calculated by Benjamin.


    He can''t wait for Benjamin to come to the door. If Benjamin doesn''t come to the door, where can he find Benjamin? He didn''t expect Jack to come to the door first.


    Come over at eight in the evening.


    He glanced at the time. It was the afternoon. All members of his team were there. Recently, it was to prevent Benjamin. He was caught in a trap here, but it was a pity that he had little effect.


    "You have a holiday today." Muyuan said, "Cai Zhou can stay. The prisoner is dead. Benjamin is frantically looking for their embassy. We also have a day off."


    Little pumpkin won a victory. In fact, it''s boring to be in one place all the time. Several people of Populus euphratica met to eat hot pot together and deliberately hooked Cai Zhou. Cai Zhou had no fluctuations in his heart.


    Deliberately leaving him alone must be fishy.


    Toes want to know.


    What can Cai Zhou do?


    This is his officer, and he can''t be fired.


    Hu Yang and others left the underground garage at more than 4 p.m. and Mu yuan looked at Cai Zhou, "when people come, you can go to the door and squat."


    Cai Zhou, "..."


    He knows!!


    Caizhou said, "major, this time is very sensitive. You shouldn''t see him."


    "What can''t I see? No one has been staring at me recently. They are too busy." Mu Yuan said casually, and then slowly said, "I just want to know who shot this!"


    Cai Zhou couldn''t help sighing, "OK."


    He couldn''t persuade Mu yuan. He made a decision. Ten cows couldn''t be pulled back. General Mu had no choice, and he had no choice. If general Mu knew that his son saw Jack, he would have to break Mu yuan''s leg.


    Jack arrived on the 23rd floor half an hour early.


    Cai Zhou was just outside the door. The two looked at each other. Cai Zhou seemed not to see him. Jack entered the room. Mu yuan was sitting in a wheelchair. His face looked very bad, bloodless, and his lips were all white. He looked like a teenager who was seriously injured and needed to be nursed down, especially miserable.


    Jack felt a pain in his heart. They were separated by a distance of several meters, and they didn''t speak. Mu yuan couldn''t help but say, "are you coming to perform silence with me?"


    He came to the wrong place.


    Go to the big flat curtains and pull them all up.


    Mu yuan is a very cautious person. He doesn''t want to leave any handle on others. Naturally, he will carefully arrange the surrounding environment. Jack sighed and walked over.


    "Does the wound hurt?"


    "It hurts!" Mu yuan is not considerate. Jack pushes him to the sofa area

 Chapter 2618

    "What do you want to say when you come to see me? Say it first."


    Then he asked again.


    Jack didn''t speak for a while, and Mu yuan ground his teeth, "liar, what about Hawaii?"


    Jack thought of the messages on Mu yuan''s mobile phone.


    "I received the news that day and took over the matter temporarily. Benjamin screwed up. Do I have to tell you before I get on the plane that I''m on duty?" Jack retorted.


    Mu yuan pursed his lips, and he thought to himself that it should be like this. The last time he said he was in Hawaii, he should not have received the news, so there was no need to deliberately deceive him.


    "I was transferred to Hawaii. It had nothing to do with this matter, Benjamin..." Jack didn''t want to put the matter on Benjamin. This time, Mu yuan was so miserable that he saw it.


    Mu yuan was in a bad mood. "You can''t hold him down!"


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan snorted coldly, "incompetent!"


    Jack bowed his head, and Mu yuan knew that if he and Yang Kuan performed the task together, he could not suppress Yang Kuan. This was a helpless thing. Within the scope of not affecting the task, they would do a lot of vicious things, and you still had no way to blame.


    "Then why did you come to see me?"


    "Benjamin''s people died, just one person. He was crazy about you and wanted to kill you. Now Mu yuan''s eyes showed a little sadness. The curtains were blocked, and the light could not get in. Only the indoor lights fell in his eyes, and Mu yuan''s black and white pupils seemed to have starlight.


    Also has the full sadness.


    Jack said difficultly, "I''m very careful not to be photographed."


    "Yes, you come without a trace, go without a trace, how powerful, no one can find you." Mu yuan mocked, "you are so worried about me, why don''t you... You disable Benjamin, how about it?"


    He is like an unreasonable child, relying on his preference, he made unreasonable demands.

 Chapter 2619

    Jack was silent and didn''t know what to say. How could he... Do such a thing?


    "He shot me once, and you won''t revenge me?" Mu yuan sighed, and the dramatist got up and sang sadly, "it''s really different after breaking up. If it were a few years ago, you would surely preside over justice for me."


    "Xiaoyuan..." Jack''s face was a little ashamed.


    Mu yuan looked at him.


    Jack looked at him quietly, eager to say something.


    Mu yuan slowly widened his eyes, "did you shoot?"


    Jack felt his head very heavy and had to nod.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    what the fuck!!!!


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing and mysterious.


    Mu yuan''s mind was very confused for a moment. He almost couldn''t remember what happened that day. He only remembered that there were gunshot wounds all around his ears, and bullets roared past. He didn''t know how many bullets he had dodged.


    He also knew that someone had been aiming at him, and the sniper had a prediction, so he changed his angle irregularly, pulled the dead prisoner, and thought to himself, when the dead prisoner died, he would be safe, and he would act more lifelike.


    He kept running, his eyes full of smoke.


    Bullets don''t have eyes.


    Many people were injured by the rebound of bullets. One soldier was injured in his leg by the rebound of bullets. When Jack shot, did he think of all kinds of accidents on the battlefield?


    He thought, if he squatted and shifted a little, would his bullet hit his head and his heart? Why should he be so sure that he must have succeeded.


    Why, did he shoot?


    "Why?


    Jack also kept asking himself whether this shot was worth it. From the result, it was obviously worth it. "Benjamin and several of his snipers, barrow, didn''t want it, they were going to kill you. You also saw their style. They were all shot in the head. I saw him aiming at you in the sniper lens, so I shot."


    There are few misunderstandings between them, which has something to do with Mu yuan''s character.


    Mu yuan has no fear or worries about the people he is close to. He will ask them bluntly and will not hide them. He will misunderstand anything by himself.


    "So, are you trying to save me?"


    Jack didn''t answer.


    Mu yuan sneered, "ah, I thank you. Without you, I would have been shot in the head. I''m scared to death."


    Jack looked at him steadily and looked at Mu yuan''s mockery plainly.


    Mu Yuan said, "I''d rather..."


    "Xiaoyuan, what has happened cannot be changed." Jack said calmly, "no matter how much you prefer, you can''t change anything. That''s your mind, not mine."


    You would rather die than get shot by me.


    But I''d rather shoot you than let you die.


    On this point, he and Mu yuan will never have a heart to heart connection.


    "I know the purpose of your coming today. You can go." Mu yuan ordered the guest to leave.


    Jack sat still, and Mu yuan opened a mockery mode, "Lieutenant Colonel Jack, you haven''t left yet, haven''t you eaten dinner, do you want to stay for dinner?"


    "Are you angry?"


    "Oh, sorry, I haven''t hidden my emotions. You found it." Mu Yuan said gloomily, the wound behind him hurt badly, and a cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    The wound didn''t last for a few days, and he couldn''t get a good rest. The pain was inevitable.


    Jack said, "do you... Blame me?"

 Chapter 2620

    "How dare I? Help the benefactor." Mu Yuan said, "Benjamin, you can''t hold it down. What''s the use of you?"


    The first sentence was like ridicule, and the second sentence began to get angry. He was a little excited. Jack hurriedly held his hand, "Xiaoyuan, don''t move."


    "You let go of me. You broke up. Where are you touching? You still want to take advantage of me." Bullying him, can''t you move now?


    Jack let go, a little sorry.


    Mu yuan looked at him and was angry, "so, you just came to warn me to avoid Benjamin?"


    Jack thought, that''s almost what he meant, but why is it so wrong to hear Mu yuan say it?


    "What about I''m going to kill Benjamin? Are you going to stop me?"


    "He is a madman. Don''t fight him hard."


    Mu yuan raised his eyebrows. "Do you think I''m a weak chicken and can''t fight Benjamin at all?"


    "No, I think you''re better than him in strategy, but you''re not as ruthless as him, Xiaoyuan. He won''t stop until he reaches his goal. You''re seriously injured now, so there''s no need to fight him hard, and you avoided him first." Jack persuaded.


    "Wait a minute, Benjamin is a madman. He can''t do it to me. Will he do it to my family?"


    "It won''t." Jack said.


    "How do you know not? Just his style, it doesn''t seem to involve innocent people?"


    "He will not attack women, children and children." Jack said, "maybe you don''t know Benjamin very well. He has two children who died in terrorist revenge, including his wife, so he won''t do anything to children and women. Your father... It''s estimated that he can''t move."


    General Mu is surrounded by many people for protection, but his mother mu, who is going to give lectures in the University, may be watched by Benjamin, "he will wholeheartedly trouble you."


    "I will accompany you to the end!" Mu yuan even looked forward to such an opportunity to kill Benjamin.


    Mu yuan suddenly covered his abdomen and frowned.


    "Stomach ache?" Jack hurriedly stood up. Mu yuan looked at him angrily. Jack was confused. What did this have to do with him? Mu yuan''s stomach ached for a while.


    "Is there any medicine here?"


    "How can there be medicine here?"


    Jack went out and said to Cai Zhou, "Xiaoyuan has a stomach disease. Go and buy some stomach medicine."


    Cai Zhou thought to himself, isn''t this your excuse to keep me away? He glanced in, Mu yuan waved, and Cai Zhou went downstairs to buy medicine. Jack closed the door and came back.


    "I''ll make you something to eat."


    Mu yuan didn''t say a word. His stomach disease was not very serious. If he ate less, he wouldn''t get sick if he didn''t eat on time. Recently, he may have been seriously injured, and all his organs were connected, so it was inevitable that he would have a little pain.


    Jack opened the refrigerator, which was full of beer, mineral water and a few eggs. There was nothing to do. Jack looked at Mu yuan helplessly, "call the housekeeper."


    Mu yuan called and asked the housekeeper for some meat and vegetables. Noodles came up. The management service here is 24 hours. As long as the owner orders, it will be delivered as soon as possible. There is a small supermarket downstairs, which is also turned to the owner''s service. In less than five minutes, the things Mu yuan needed were delivered.


    Mu yuan pushed the wheelchair to get it. When the housekeeper left, Jack came to pick up the ingredients. Wash your hands and make noodles for mu yuan. When Cai Zhou came back, he found a fragrance floating in the kitchen. In his impression, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, who was unsmiling and hard to get close, was skillfully cutting shredded meat and looked quite... At home.

 Chapter 2621

    Cai Zhou, "..."


    I must be blind. What can I see? Where am I? What''s going on?


    It really challenged his visual nerve, and made him feel that this was a very terrible thing, which was... I didn''t know what to say.


    Mu yuan reacted coldly, "give me the medicine."


    Cai Zhou adored Mu yuan and thought that their major was... Too powerful.


    Cai Zhou went out obediently again, not a light bulb.


    Mu yuan took the medicine and still had a slight pain. He drove his wheelchair to Jack and looked at Jack busy. Mu yuan asked, "when you shot... Regret it?"


    In fact, he has not been very entangled in this matter.


    Just... I want to abuse myself.


    Jack didn''t look back. "No!"


    Mu yuan sneered, man, it''s really ruthless.


    He couldn''t believe how he would feel if he held a gun at Jack one day. He thought, he will go crazy, and he will lose his accuracy.


    He must not shoot, and he must... Miss.


    Mu yuan remembered a very distant thing. When he was trained at west point that year, he was walking on the horizontal bar, but Jack shot at him without hesitation.


    Although he was able to cross the horizontal bar smoothly later, the thought of gunfire still had a psychological effect.


    "Hard hearted." Mu yuan was upset about the fact that he was shot. "Have you ever thought that if you miss, will I die?"


    "I thought about it." Jack said, but he didn''t allow himself to miss.


    Mu yuan thought, "Oh, what if you kill me yourself?"


    "I''ll accompany you."


    Mu yuan''s heart is sour and soft. When Jack said this sentence, he was very calm. No matter what he did, he always gave people a very calm feeling, and rarely saw him out of control.


    It makes people feel very safe. Even if they say sweet words, they are also very calm. If they say something that pokes their hearts, they are also very calm.


    Mu yuan scoffed, "who wants you to accompany me? I broke up. I can''t carry it clearly!"


    Jack smiled and didn''t refute. Mu yuan took the feather duster and poked him in the waist. Jack looked back at him, "hungry?"


    "Do you listen to me? We broke up, it doesn''t matter." Mu yuan repeated, unable to help beating him on the back with a feather duster, "don''t be amorous, I don''t want you to be so haunted."


    It''s silly to follow in hell.


    Jack didn''t speak. Mu yuan hit him again. He was injured and couldn''t exercise violently. It didn''t hurt at all. Jack didn''t want him to move his arms frequently, "I see."


    Mu yuan roast, "just know!"


    It''s all his fault. It''s too disappointing to say that he can''t die. He should say something happy, but in recent troubled times, there''s nothing happy.


    What I mentioned were all unhappy things.


    Jack made a bowl of noodles with all the colors and flavors in a short time. He didn''t eat dinner himself. He made two bowls of noodles and ate with Mu yuan. Mu yuan couldn''t move his hands too much and ate slowly.


    "Does your stomach still hurt?"


    "No pain." The noodles are so delicious. Jack''s craft is much better than him. It''s mouth watering.


    "Your stomach always hurts. Go to the hospital for examination when you have time."


    "Who said it always hurts, but you just happened to bump into it."


    "I don''t see you many times a year. I''m always bumped into you, and the frequency is also very high."

 Chapter 2622

    "I don''t see you many times a year. I''m always bumped into you, and the frequency is also very high."


    "That''s a misunderstanding!" Mu Yuan said, "I have a physical examination every year, which is very good."


    Jack didn''t say anything. Jack finished eating and Mu yuan hadn''t eaten a third. Jack saw that he was eating very hard and couldn''t help asking, "I feed you?"


    "No!"


    Jack didn''t insist, and Mu yuan looked at him angrily, "whose fault is this?"


    "My fault."


    Mu yuan didn''t resist, and didn''t mention it any more. Benjamin''s matter was a mine, which was not easy to step on. Mu yuan also had a little discretion in his heart.


    But without stepping on mines, he felt uncomfortable.


    "Can''t you let Benjamin go back?"


    "He is higher than me. I can''t command him."


    "He is also a lieutenant colonel, and you are also a lieutenant colonel. Why is he taller than you?"


    "Seniority is higher than me, and his superiors and my father don''t deal with it." Jack said faintly, "he won''t just go back."


    "Then wait for him to die."


    Jack didn''t plead for Benjamin, but he would stop Benjamin from coming to die. "For you, maybe he was vicious and an enemy, which killed many of your compatriots. For me, he was a soldier and worthy of respect. For his motherland, his whole family was gone."


    "Don''t sell miserably, I won''t listen."


    "I didn''t sell badly, to be honest."


    "His family is broken, so why should others fill it?" Mu Yuan said lightly, "I don''t blame you or him for different positions, but if he comes to kill me, I will make him regret it. If you block it, it''s up to you, and I won''t stop you. See how many times you can stop it."


    Mu yuan rarely wants to stay with a person forever. He has a good mentality and is very peaceful. He rarely confronts a person like this to the end, with the exception of Benjamin.


    "Eat your meal." Jack said.


    He glanced at his watch. It was almost nine o''clock. He knew he should go. It was no good for mu yuan to stay, but he was always selfish and wanted to leave later.


    Here we are. Look at him more.


    Mu yuan ate very slowly.


    "Can you stay out of my business with Benjamin?"


    Jack shook his head.


    Mu yuan didn''t insist, "when are you leaving?"


    "When Benjamin leaves, I''ll leave."


    "You block it three times and four times. Are you not afraid that he knows our relationship?"


    Jack asked, "what''s our relationship?"


    Mu yuan was stunned. Yes, what is their relationship?


    It has long been irrelevant.


    "I see."


    After eating a bowl of noodles for almost an hour, the noodles were soaked to rot at the back. Mu yuan put down his chopsticks and looked calm. "You should go."


    Jack nodded. "Avoid him."


    Mu yuan looked at him calmly, "Jack, you should avoid me."


    Jack''s heart moved, and Mu Yuan said, "if you can''t do it, I can do it."


    "Good!"


    Jack turned and left. Cai Zhou nervously came in, "major, are you okay?"


    "What can I do, eat and drink." Mu Yuan said, "go and have a rest. Nothing will happen tonight."


    Benjamin is busy shelling his embassy and has no time to trouble him.


    ¡­¡­


    Jack came and went without trace, and did not attract anyone''s attention. Lehman was sent away by him, and he was the only one in a city. Before dawn, the death of the prisoner was satisfactorily resolved. Both sides suppressed the news, and no one was exposed. They exchanged terms in private, and everyone was happy.

 Chapter 2623

    This is the game between countries.


    Small as a person, can not shake the end.


    What they can do is try their best to do their own things, that''s all.


    Benjamin left the Embassy at the first light tomorrow, and Jack has been following Benjamin, just in case.


    Yeling didn''t go home until dawn again. Shen Qianshu just woke up and hugged him with fog. He was very distressed. This bowl of rice is not eaten by ordinary people. It''s too tired.


    Shen Qianshu stroked his chest and let him sleep quietly.


    The little children felt that Yeling was a little tired and busy, "Mommy, what''s the matter with daddy?"


    "He has been busy recently."


    "There are so many people under the overbearing president. What can he be so busy and tired?" Children''s painting roast, ADA smiled gently aside, and Zhong ran also went back to rest.


    Shen Qianshu had breakfast and told everyone to be light handed and not to disturb Yeling''s rest.


    After eating, Tong Hua and ADA went to find Lin Xiaojuan.


    "Take a rest?" Lin Xiaojuan was confused, "good, what coquettish operation?"


    "Daddy and Mommy are going to send me abroad to study. After walking for ten years, I can only take a break." Children''s painting doesn''t mention training. Anyway, it''s similar to reading.


    He went to linxiaojuan to discuss the announcement and hold a perfect shadow conference.


    Give back to fans a good experience.


    Lin Xiaojuan was puzzled, "do you still need to read? Don''t you need to study because you''re self-taught?"


    Children''s paintings are self-taught on the set, and many courses can be learned by themselves. There is no need to study abroad at all.


    "Daddy decided." Tong Hua said, "aunt Xiaojuan, please arrange a meeting for me."


    Lin Xiaojuan thought that children''s painting had agreed, and she had nothing to say. After the announcement, it attracted a sharp rebound from children''s painting fans. Lin Xiaojuan officially announced that children''s painting would stop for ten years, go abroad to study and restore her student status.


    "I''m a little confused. Children''s paintings actually need reading?"


    "Did anyone tell me which school children''s painting went to? I seem to have never heard of him going to school."


    "My child painting son knows French, German, English, and all major musical instruments. He doesn''t need to go to school at all, okay? He has graduated from college. I always think about letting him act for us all the time."


    "I admire the education of fairy and ye Zong very much. I didn''t indulge too much exposure of children''s paintings, and I didn''t consume children''s paintings. Children still have to study and focus on their studies."


    "If an ordinary family produced a children''s painting, it would have been exploited to death. We don''t need children''s painting at all, okay?"


    "I haven''t seen children''s paintings for ten years, and my mother''s heart is broken."


    "Wait, ten years later, isn''t children''s painting eighteen years old? Wow, little fresh meat..."


    ¡­¡­


    Children''s painting originally thought that his fans would be noisy, but he didn''t expect peace in the comment area, which surprised him very much. Lin Xiaojuan said, "they thought you would go to school and occasionally shoot advertisements and endorsements. They would always see them, but they wouldn''t act."


    Tong Hua was silent, "I won''t appear in front of the camera for ten years."


    blue.


    He is a person who aspires to be a national idol.


    Ten years later, what if he doesn''t grow tall and disabled?


    If everyone looks at his long and disabled face, they can accept it. If he suddenly appears in front of the public at the age of 18, and he is long and disabled again, it will be very sad to imagine.


    Lin Xiaojuan was speechless. "Just rush at your father''s face, and you won''t grow disabled."

 Chapter 2624

    Lin Xiaojuan was speechless. "Just rush at your father''s face, and you won''t grow disabled."


    "I don''t look like him either."


    The brothers of the night family are a little alike. He is not much like the people of the night family.


    "Like your mother, you''re not ugly." Linxiaojuan asked him to look at his ancestral genes. They are all very good. Don''t worry about nothing. You are handsome, thank you.


    While struggling, Tong Hua accepted his setting to go to the base. Although he was very sad every day, he stopped making trouble.


    Shen Qianshu also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu yuan came to rose castle to recuperate.


    Shen Qianshu was very welcome. Cai Zhou escorted Mu yuan here. After Jack left, Mu yuan discussed with Ye Ling, and Ye Ling made a decision and asked him to come to Rosary castle to recover.


    It''s also early. Shen Qianshu didn''t go out.


    "Yeling asked you to recuperate here. You can keep it here. You can exchange your hands freely. It''s very safe here."


    Mu yuan also knew that rose castle was safe. If rose castle was not safe, he didn''t know where it was safe. "My original intention was to invite the king into the urn."


    "Forget it, let''s not fight with madmen. You can''t get their thoughts with normal people''s thinking. Don''t mess with them. Life matters!"


    Mu yuan smiled, "I think... I can kill him."


    Shen Qianshu pondered for a moment, "feeling good about yourself is the first illusion in the world."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The fairy talked too hard.


    Cai Zhou temporarily followed Mu yuan. Populus euphratica and pumpkin didn''t come until noon. The rest of them were on holiday. Yeling woke up at noon. They didn''t go to the special situation today. The captives were handed over to other departments, which had been perfectly solved.


    Little pumpkin was very interested in the new technology of rosewood castle. As soon as he came, he went to the monitoring side and chatted with his brothers. Populus euphratica was at a sniper point on the top floor, monitoring the state of a kilometer nearby all year round.


    "So, is the matter of Barlow over?"


    Yeling nodded, "it''s over."


    Mu Yuan said, "that''s good. Did Barlow provide any effective information?"


    Yeling took Mu yuan to the study, "don''t you mention that he provided very effective information, which is very useful to all departments. He also provided the latest tracking system to the technical department. His data disk is very useful."


    "That''s good!" Mu Yuan said, "if he is of no use at all, I really will not be able to calm down."


    "Don''t worry, the top will make good use of Barlow, but he is also very smart. He didn''t give all the information, but only gave a small part, even a small part, which is very difficult for us."


    They can get some very good technology.


    This is a good thing for the whole country.


    "Where is Barlow now?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not our business."


    "You cleaned up the inside of the spy. Are there any hidden people?"


    Ye Ling said, "I haven''t found anything for the time being. Even if there is a hidden ghost, it won''t reveal anything after oneortwo inspections. What''s your plan after you get well?"


    "If I have any plans, I will follow orders."


    Yeling said, "general Mu''s meaning is that after you recover from the injury, don''t go to the front line, go to a leisure department, work as an office for a period of time, and completely recover your injury."


    "No!" Mu yuan flatly refused, "my wound has no sequelae. If I sit in the office, who will lead my team members?"

 Chapter 2625

    "A lieutenant colonel will parachute."


    "I''m not at ease." Mu Yuan said, "I''ll take them for a few years. I''ll either take them to retirement or I''ll take them to promotion and wealth. I don''t trust others."


    Yeling did not force Mu yuan, "OK, I see. Benjamin will not let go until he kills you. You have been in Rose Castle recently. Don''t go in and out."


    "Are you safe here?"


    "It''s very safe. As far as Benjamin''s height is concerned, it''s not easy for him to sneak in. There is no one taller than him in the whole rose castle. Can he easily get in?"


    Benjamin is a big man of 1.92 meters. If he wants to disguise himself, it must be a fool''s dream. As long as he is not blind, he can see it.


    Jack was relieved to know that Mu yuan had gone to rose castle.


    He finally listened.


    Mu yuan received a message the next day when he arrived at Rose castle that Barlow was dead.


    Yeling''s face was black all day long, as heavy as a rainy day. Mu yuan couldn''t believe it. He called general Mu and asked angrily, "how did Barlow die? No one can find it, isn''t it very safe? Who''s in charge? Was his brain kicked by a donkey?"


    General Mu was also very depressed. "What does this have to do with me? It''s not my responsibility."


    "How did Barlow die?" Mu yuan asked.


    This matter is also very oppressive. After barrow was taken away, there was no news for several days. The American people gradually returned, and everyone agreed that barrow was dead.


    The real Barlow is safe.


    After Barlow provided them with a small part of the information, he made some requests.


    Because the value of intelligence is too high, the conditions are easy to talk about.


    Barlow asked for the protection of his country, ID card, registered permanent residence, hidden residence, to provide him with a normal job, and he would change his face and start living again in city A.


    I don''t want to be hunted down.


    "They all thought that Barlow was dead, you were safe, and we would do everything you asked for."


    Barlow is an astute person and very smart. He knows the importance of a chess piece. If he discloses all the information, the Chinese side will think that he is useless at all and may repent.


    Therefore, he should see the substantive things and hold them in his hand, so that he can rest assured.


    This requirement is understandable. The superior was not prepared to kill Barlow. The other party provided information, and they provided security. It is natural that they were eager for Barlow''s information, so they quickly dealt with Barlow''s affairs, added an identity to him first, and prepared three houses. Shelter is sure to be given.


    Maybe everyone thought that Barlow was dead, so his vigilance was not so strong. Barlow was locked up in the secret department, staying indoors without seeing the sun. He was also a little anxious at the bottom of his heart. As soon as everyone took him to see his new house.


    They have a good plan, and many people protect Barlow. There is no danger in the whole journey. Barlow''s car is in the middle, and three agents on it protect him. There are cars in front and behind, which is almost the same as the president''s travel treatment.


    When the car drove to Pinghe Road, a bullet penetrated the traffic flow, penetrated the car in front to protect them, directly broke the windshield, and the bullet hit Barlow''s eyebrows.


    The whole process was completed at one go. Except for a few drops of blood splashing out and soiling the agent''s clothes, there was no commotion in the whole process.


    One shot!


    Be quick and accurate!


    Barlow was just shot.

 Chapter 2626

    Barlow was just shot.


    Everyone thought the Barlow incident had subsided.


    After listening to general Mu''s story, Mu yuan was heartbroken. He sacrificed so many people and replaced barrow. As a result... He was buried by his pig teammate!


    "I''m so angry!" Mu yuan angrily smashed the mobile phone, and then because the action was too intense and affected the wound on his back, Mu yuan bent over in pain. Cai Zhou hurriedly came to appease him. Mu yuan''s face was livid, and the blood was flowing continuously, but he could not feel the pain, and his eyes were all red.


    General mu, "..."


    He is also very angry, but... What can we do?


    Who do you blame?


    The front personnel worked hard to bring people back. As a result, they were not covered for a few days and were shot again. Fortunately, they gave some information. If they didn''t give anything, they would die this time.


    "It should be special from the beginning." Pumpkin was very unconvinced. As a result, people died and they fell short.


    Cai Zhou said, "it''s impossible to put such an important person in a special situation because they are afraid that the special situation is not easy to control."


    The result of distrust is that success is on the verge of failure.


    Yeling didn''t know who she was talking to on the phone. The voice was so loud that it was heard outside. It seemed that she was arguing with someone.


    Mu yuan knows that Jack did it.


    Benjamin didn''t have this skill, which was also Jack''s style. He was clean and didn''t involve others. Later, according to the ammunition traces, he found the sniper point and only found a cartridge case.


    He should have left the cartridge case deliberately.


    Mu yuan closed his eyes, depressed and sad. He thought he was finally one step ahead and could win a battle with Jack, but he still lost.


    Is it because he has worked hard all his life and can''t compare with him?


    Mu yuan was in a daze alone in the greenhouse. Cai Zhou came down to look at him and stood far away without making a sound. Mu yuan cut almost all the flowers in the greenhouse bald.


    The petals on the ground are simply hard to destroy. The flowers are red, blue, indigo and purple. When Shen Qianshu and children''s painting go home, they find that their greenhouse is horribly ruined, just like an estrous hamburger that can''t find a mated female cat and starts to spoil their greenhouse.


    "Who did it!" The little boy is angry and wants to find the culprit.


    Dark Wei whispered, "major Mu yuan did it."


    "Why did brother Xiaoyuan spoil the greenhouse?"


    "I''m in a bad mood. It seems that a big event happened in the afternoon. Major Mu yuan spoiled the greenhouse and didn''t go out. He also quarreled with someone in the study and lost his temper all afternoon." The dark guard said cautiously, "we dare not play cards today."


    I''m afraid that if the voice is louder and I''m heard, I''ll skin them directly. It''s really quite grievance and terrible. Shen Qianshu and children''s painting look at each other.


    Um


    Is it so terrible?


    It seems that the greenhouse is a small matter.


    The garden is managed by a special person, which is really a small matter. The children''s painting and Shen Qianshu were handed over to the garden designer, so Shen Qianshu ordered the kitchen to do something Mu yuan and Yeling liked to eat.


    She is a careful person. Ye Ling, ye Chu and ye Tingyun all have their tastes in mind. Ye Ling is in the study. Shen Qianshu changes his houseclothes, washes his face, and then goes to the study to find him. He looks in a very bad mood and his eyes are cold. Shen Qianshu is carrying a cup of homemade yogurt with some cranberries and nuts inside.

 Chapter 2627

    "No matter how busy you are with something to eat, it''s almost dinner time." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, feeding him yogurt in small bites, without asking him what happened.


    Yeling felt relieved when she saw her. "It seems that she is very angry."


    "It''s all right." After an afternoon of troubleshooting, he was much better. Everything happened, and anger didn''t help. Many things passed with one eye closed.


    It''s just that Xiaoyuan was especially distressed and sacrificed so many people that he failed.


    Even if Mu yuan didn''t say it, they didn''t catch the shooter. Ye Ling could also guess that Jack did it. This is too similar to Jack''s style, like ghosts.


    Some people''s patience and ability can''t do without admiration.


    Yeling wondered why he could find out the real address of Barlow when he stopped Benjamin and protected Mu yuan. When did he know that Barlow was still alive?


    Since when did you follow Barlow?


    This gun is perfectly deployed, not like a temporary intention.


    Jack Anderson is indeed a legendary soldier, so there is no task he can''t complete.


    "Is Xiaoyuan OK?"


    Yeling said, "it''s all right. Let him sulk."


    This is also a helpless thing. Shen Qianshu fed him yogurt and began to gently pinch his shoulder to relax for him. Mu yuan''s body was as stiff as a stone, and his stiffness was made extremely comfortable by him.


    "How was your work today?" Yeling asked.


    The couple began to live a life of old husband and wife, and they had a very tacit understanding. Shen Qianshu didn''t care much about his work, and Yeling didn''t care much about her work.


    There is only black rose. The two will discuss with each other about how to deal with it. If Yeling is too busy, Shen Qianshu will decide alone. Most of what they say at home are things in their own lives.


    "I''m fine. The jewelry exhibition has been very successful recently. I plan to reduce some workload and specialize in making more high-end products in the future."


    Homogeneous products are not attractive.


    She wants to be an artist. Like Noah, an artist with a design drawing is hard to find.


    At that time, even if she doodles casually on a whim, she will be praised as a masterpiece.


    "Then you need to study again." Ye Ling said.


    Shen Qianshu hugged his neck and kissed him on the cheek, "teacher, are you still accepting disciples?"


    Yeling couldn''t help laughing, "I''ve been too busy recently."


    I have no time to teach you.


    "It can be compensated with meat." Shen Qianshu was coquettish bit by bit, his fingers hooked on his neck, Yeling''s eyes darkened, and he said a word with his mouth. Shen Qianshu laughed and lay on his shoulder, blowing in his ears, "honey, do you like it?"


    Ye Ling said, why are you so waves.


    Yeling held her in her arms, sat on her lap, pressed her neck and kissed, and tried to express whether she liked it or not. There was spring in the study. If it wasn''t for the time of dinner, Yeling wanted to eat her directly.


    "I''ve been too busy recently..."


    According to this frequency, when can the little princess come?


    Shen Qianshu seconds understood the implication of his words. They all said that women are like wolves at thirty. What they said was absolutely right. She never pretended, "I also think you''ve been too busy recently, and you''ve snubbed me."


    Yeling thought that his eldest princess never knew how to be reserved.


    But... He likes it.


    "Make it up to you at night."


    Shen Qianshu blushed inexplicably, looked coquettish, and grabbed his little collar, which was very bitchy, "annoying."

 Chapter 2628

    Shen Qianshu blushed inexplicably, looked coquettish, and grabbed his little collar, which was very bitchy, "annoying."


    Yeling''s lip corner twitched, "affectation, where did you learn it?"


    "There is such a green tea in the TV series of children''s paintings, hahahaha." Shen Qianshu was overjoyed. "I''m his number one fan. I watch every TV series, but I like acting."


    Yeling twisted her waist. After Shen Qianshu interrupted, Yeling was in a good mood for a dull afternoon. The dark clouds dissipated and the sun was bright, which was simply his pistachio.


    Mu yuan didn''t come out until dinner time. Except for his low mood, he didn''t see any change. He should eat, drink, talk or talk. Everything seemed to have happened.


    "Uncle Xiaoyuan, who bullies you? Tell me and I''ll help you teach him a lesson." Children''s paintings are big.


    "I abuse myself, regardless of others." Mu yuan smiled. "When children''s paintings grow up, they all know how to protect their shortcomings."


    "I''ve always been very protective." Tong Hua reiterated, "I''m not a child."


    "Yes, you are not a child, but a young man."


    Everyone laughed, and the atmosphere was more relaxed with the interruption of the children. Mu yuan was informed and knowledgeable, and he wouldn''t show his face in Rose castle. He began to help repair the garden the next day.


    After Tong Hua made a statement, he officially withdrew from the entertainment industry. Some endorsements and contracts were handled by Lin Xiaojuan instead of him. He didn''t need to come forward and simply accompanied Mu yuan to recuperate.


    Benjamin probably knew that rosewood castle was like a fortress, and he couldn''t break it. Jack kept staring at him all the time, so he had to give up, didn''t crouch in rosewood castle, and soon left city A.


    As soon as he left, Cai Zhou, Hu Yang, technicians and others had a holiday, and also left the rose castle. There was no need to protect Mu yuan, and his life seemed to return to calm.


    Besides recuperation.


    He doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    He no longer contacted jack, and he didn''t say when Jack returned home. Yeling told him about Barlow. Fortunately, Barlow has provided some information. Although this trip was a heavy loss, at least it can be remedied.


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I can see it." Mu yuan smiled slowly, "this matter will be angry that day, even after that, it''s nothing serious."


    Yunnan at the moment.


    The younger brother is traveling with Yechu. Yunnan is particularly beautiful in spring. Yetingyun first lived in Shuhe ancient town with Yechu for a period of time. The ancient town is antique. At the beginning of the night, you can ride a horse and enjoy the scenery of the ancient town. There is a slow pace of life everywhere, which is very comfortable. After living in Shuhe for a period of time, he took Yechu to Dali, Erhai and Shangri La to enjoy the beautiful style of Yunnan all the way.


    Shangri La in spring is particularly beautiful. There are small flowers everywhere. The mountains and fields are colorful, which is a sea of flowers. It is particularly beautiful, with a fragrance all over the mountains and fields.


    The second brother''s circle of friends goes one place a day, and then shows his love without scruple.


    Xiaoyechu is in the sea of flowers all over the mountains. His dimples are like flowers, sweet as spring flowers, and pleasing to the eye. This guy doesn''t show his face, that is, he shows his wife every day, and there are almost no scenic photos. The Jiugong grid is Yechu, and every photo is a different Yechu. He takes photos every day and changes clothes. Mu yuan''s teeth are sour.


    "Did ye Tingyun take photos for ye Chu?"

 Chapter 2629

    Every day, I brush my circle of friends to show my love, "I want to black him. What should I do?"


    Shen Qianshu, "I also want to pull black."


    They are busy working as dogs. They go out to play in the mountains and rivers. At the beginning of the night, they give them Amway in the group of relatives and friends every day. This rice noodles is super delicious, this scenery is good, this suit of clothes is very distinctive, and so on.


    A lovelorn Mu yuan, a busy Yeling, and a jealous Shen Qianshu who went out to play with them are really jealous. Yeling also wants to take Shen Qianshu out to play, but he can''t take himself away, and there are many things.


    He thought secretly that when the children''s painting left, he would have time.


    It seems that the little princess doesn''t need to be in such a hurry to spend a lot of time with them.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a few years later.


    Except for him, all of Mu yuan''s team returned to the base. It will take at least three months for mu yuan to recover from his injury. He has been living in Rosary castle. When his injury doesn''t show anything, he will go back to Mu''s home to recuperate.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu''s mother knew nothing about his son''s injury. She knew that Mu yuan had a three-month vacation, and she felt very strange. General Mu lied without blinking. "He hasn''t had much vacation in recent years. Let''s take a break together and make him some... Blood tonic."


    "Young people, what is blood and Qi tonifying?"


    "Then tonify the kidney."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan''s vacation is also a kind of relaxation. In addition to chatting with Yechu and seeing the scenery of Yunnan in Amway at Yechu, he asked a teacher to teach him French and German during the three months of vacation.


    He has a basic knowledge of French and is not fluent. When learning German, he also complements French to make communication as accessible as possible. After three hours of language classes a day, he also learned art, Violin and drum set.


    Mu''s mother was very nervous. Before going to bed, she secretly said to general mu, "what stimulation has Xiaoyuan received recently? When you were a child, you forced him to learn, but he refused to learn. Now he is full of 12 hours a day. Is he... Stimulated?"


    Her son began to take the artistic route out of normal, and she was a little flustered.


    "... after being lovelorn, some people will behave abnormally, just get used to it." General Mu said.


    Mother mu, "it was a long time ago that he was lovelorn. This... The reaction arc is too long. Is it lovelorn stimulation?"


    "Right." General Mu said nonsense, "don''t worry about him. He wants to learn. Just like him, it''s good to stick to it for a week."


    Mother mu, "I think he is very serious."


    General Mu misjudged Mu yuan this time. During the three months of his recuperation, he learned two languages and minor Arabic. Although he could not speak fluently, it should not be a problem to ask for directions every day and eat. Drums and violins were very similar, and he also learned physics and artificial intelligence again. It was... Full bloom.


    Although the grades are not very good, the learning attitude is very good. The homework arranged by the teacher can be completed. Before, I couldn''t sit still for an hour in front of the piano. Now I can practice continuously for three hours.


    General Mu asked, "are you... OK?"


    "Nothing." Mu yuan felt that after three months of cultivation, he was about to go to heaven, and his body was light. Looking at general mu, such a mortal, his eyes were hot.


    General Mu clearly felt his son''s contempt, "..."


    General Mu had to say that his son had picked up his calligraphy recently, and Mu yuan''s calligraphy was taught by his grandfather.

 Chapter 2630

    The previous generation of the Mu family also experienced a lot of trials and tribulations. Grandpa Mu stood in the wrong team, was suppressed, and soon died. At that time, the foundation of both Mu dad and his brothers was not stable, and there were many changes in the family. Mu yuan was most afraid of Grandpa, and he would not practice without grandpa''s constraints.


    "If your Grandpa were alive, he would be more relieved. This brush writing is better than me!" General Mu is very proud.


    Mu yuan xiaoaojiao said, "your wild grass is a ghost talisman. Who can understand it? I''m deeply impressed by grandpa''s true biography. I can go to the exhibition with this hand written in small block letters."


    "Give you three colors to open a dye shop, shameless!"


    Seeing that he was not negative, general Mu was also very relieved. He bravely attacked him every day, and he was not afraid of Mu yuan''s autism. Unfortunately, Mu yuan had only these three months of recuperation.


    After going to the army hospital for examination, he immediately packed up and went to the military region to continue to live and die.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Tingyun took Ye Chu and traveled all over Yunnan. Then he took Ye Chu to Xinjiang. He landed in Urumqi and rented an SUV. It''s not cheap to rent a car in Xinjiang this season. He didn''t want the driver to rent a car as long as 600. He asked the driver to rent it all for 1400 a day. (this is the price of renting a car with my sister at that time. Girls can refer to it when they go to play, but I think we can bargain.)


    Ye Tingyun thought it was expensive, so he bargained with the driver and let the driver take care of it all, 1200 a day. Originally, he wanted to drive Yechu to play at will. Later, when he looked at the map, the scenic spots in Xinjiang were scattered, and it took five or six hours to drive every day. He was very tired. He and Yechu couldn''t play much, and it was difficult to drive due to various road restrictions. It was the safest to hire a driver.


    The two originally planned to play for half a month, but they became addicted to playing. Ye Tingyun ran around with all the southern and Northern Xinjiang at the beginning of the night, and played for more than a month. At the beginning of the night, he liked xinghuagou and Sailimu Lake best. In April, xinghuagou was beautiful.


    They just caught up with the week when apricot blossoms opened. The pink apricot blossoms and green vegetation, cattle and sheep, heaven and earth formed a beautiful picture, which completely fascinated the beginning of the night.


    She has been living on the sea and in high-rise buildings. For the first time, she has experienced the beautiful scenery of nature. The soles of her feet seem to have roots. She takes ye Tingyun out to play every day and crazily gives her friends Amway.


    As a future director, xiaoyechu is also very sensitive to the composition and scenery. She deeply feels that this trip is her material library. She starts shooting and recording videos with her camera.


    Ye Tingyun carried another camera and took Ye Chu as a model. The beautiful picture in front of him was not as bright as ye Chu''s smile.


    This is the real April day on earth.


    The beautiful scenery of great Xinjiang makes you linger at the beginning of the night, and even produces a kind of "little brother, can we come here to settle down? I like it here."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Her eyes are bright and pure with joy, occupying her world.


    "If you like, I will bring you to travel every year and live for a month or two. It may be a little difficult to settle down. What about our work if we settle down here?"


    "Yes." At the beginning of the night, I patted my head, "but it''s so beautiful here."


    The bare Flame Mountain, she felt that the beauty was unspeakable.


    "In September, grape season, I''ll bring you again. It''s also beautiful in autumn and winter." Ye Tingyun visited Xinjiang for the second time. The last time he visited Xinjiang was when he was 18 years old. At that time, he traveled with several friends by car. This time, he came out alone with Ye Chu, which was like a honeymoon.

 Chapter 2631

    Ye Tingyun visited Xinjiang for the second time. The last time he visited Xinjiang was when he was 18 years old. At that time, he traveled with several friends by car. This time, he came out alone with Ye Chu, which was like a honeymoon.


    The bright and clean tiled blue of Sailimu Lake is like a pearl inlaid on the vast land of Xinjiang. It is also beautiful in spring, and the colors are a little exaggerated, like an oil painting.


    Ye Tingyun brings Ye Chu out every day, either taking photos, videos, or teaching her to sketch.


    Ye Chu is very talented in this aspect. She has her own ideas in color matching, oil painting and composition. The colors are rich and exquisite, unique. Ye Tingyun tapped her talent for painting.


    In the evening, ye Tingyun posted the first sketch of Ye Chu in his circle of friends, "the auction cost three million."


    There is a pile of rainbow farts below. Which master''s work is a little less than three million. It looks like a famous painting, etc.


    Ye Tingyun thought, my wife is great.


    A painter also commented, because his $3 million was about US dollars. The painter felt that there was still a little flaw in the brush edge and composition, which was a little expensive, about $2 million.


    Ye Tingyun thought, very excellent!! Have vision!!


    He tried to paint from life from the same angle as Yechu himself, but the painting made by Yechu didn''t have aura.


    She is like a book, waiting to be excavated and released, and has been confined to her side. In the high-rise buildings in the city, she really suppressed her talent, brought her close to nature, and ye Tingyun dug out a new side of her wife.


    This is very fresh and proud.


    Yechu doesn''t like the desert very much. She likes places with rich colors. Yetingyun crossed out the desert from the trip. The driver is a local, and he knows best where to look in spring. Some places he takes them to are not big scenic spots and there are not many people, but they meet the requirements of yetingyun and Yechu.


    Ye Tingyun has three circles of friends a day. All of them show their wives. They either film Ye Chu on video, or take ye Chu as a model. Occasionally, ye Chu is painting from life, with nine palaces every day and three a day.


    Mu yuan earnestly advised him, "you will be blackmailed by your friends like this."


    Bully single dogs.


    Mu yuanhen!


    When he was in love, he wanted to show his boyfriend every day.


    But his boyfriend died in the sun.


    Now I''m free to cultivate art at home, brush my circle of friends during my breaks every day, and I''m forced to eat dog food.


    "You don''t understand this kind of fun." Ye Tingyun is very sad. Since he was in touch with Ye Chu, he hasn''t seen any other content sent by Ye Tingyun. It turns out that they are all forwarding links from some technology bosses, and the straight man of current affairs news has changed.


    Show your wife every day!!


    The dwarf, who was less than one meter six, was simply photographed by him as a one meter seven model.


    Xie Jinghuan asked, "is ye Tingyun crazy? He is mentally retarded in love and shows his wife every day."


    "Oh, I think so, too." Mu yuan''s face was expressionless.


    Shen Qianshu looks at the photos taken by Ye Chu in his circle of friends, and then takes a look at the photos taken by Ye Ling for her. One is the artist''s photo, and the other is... Naoto''s perspective.


    There is no harm without comparison.


    Of course, she understood that Ye Ling would not take photos with a camera himself, but ye Tingyun had specially studied photography. Yeling felt that he was inexplicably despised.


    But don''t know where the point is?


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy thinks your photos are too ugly. Mommy, I''ll take photos for you when I go out later. Don''t want him."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 2632

    This father and son can''t live without antagonizing each other. She is also very sad.


    Ye Ling finally knows where Shen Qianshu said, because ye Tingyun sent another nine palace grid, all at the beginning of the night. At the beginning of the night, the beauty is excellent, and it looks good no matter how you shoot it. Besides, Xinjiang is such a beautiful place like a fairyland, and any stop is an oil painting.


    The scenery in spring is bright and layered, and the photos are particularly beautiful. Yeling looked at it for a moment, and then looked through his circle of friends. His circle of friends was almost empty. He didn''t even forward it, and he didn''t have the habit of brushing his circle of friends at ordinary times.


    Recently, he was taken by Shen Qianshu. He always reminded him that ye Tingyun and ye Chu had a really good time.


    The scenery in Xinjiang is really beautiful.


    After such a brainwashing, he looked at it for a while. It was all at the beginning of the night.


    What a free time!!


    Yeling has no fluctuation about it.


    Tong Hua chuckled, "Mommy, will you accompany me to the recheck today?"


    "Yes." Shen Qianshu had nothing to do. Give him shunshun Mao, "go to my grandfather''s house after review."


    "Are you going to have dinner at your grandfather''s house?"


    "Yes, sir, are you going?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Yeling occasionally goes to take care of his family with Shen Qianshu, but he really doesn''t like taking care of his family, because he feels out of place when he goes to take care of his family. Originally, he is not good at talking. He takes care of a group of brothers and children''s paintings are like small pearls. Shen Qianshu goes to take care of his family several times a week, at most twoorthree times a month.


    "No, busy." Yeling refused.


    Zhong ran thought to himself, young or old, fortunately, the fairy is true love to you, and the family opposes and wants to elope with you. If you married with your belly in ancient times, you can''t get a wife.


    Shen Qianshu is also used to it. Their living state is like this. He has his own life, and Shen Qianshu also has his own life. Yeling will never say to Shen Qianshu that you don''t need to do design, and I''ll raise you at home. Shen Qianshu likes to be lively, like to get together with friends, and Yeling likes to be quiet, listen to concerts, and be alone.


    Yeling won''t drag Shen Qianshu to accompany him alone, nor will Shen Qianshu drag Yeling to attend the party he hates, and forcibly drag the gods to the earth. They have their own lives, but they don''t force each other.


    Seeking common ground while reserving differences is the way of husband and wife.


    After Mu yuan learned German like a model, he began to speak with his teacher in German and told a story in German. Although his pronunciation was inaccurate, it sounded a little nondescript, just like Mandarin with northeast accent. At least he could understand it.


    That day, he played drums for more than an hour, which made general Yang next door very angry. He knocked on the door, "is it noisy?"


    I play drums every day, and I get up at six o''clock in the morning. I have no public morality at all.


    "Ah, no noise, old general, is it good?" Mu yuan''s family is a single family, and there is a military compound nearby, which is a little distant. If you can really quarrel with anyone, you can only quarrel with Lao Yang''s family next door.


    "What''s wrong with you recently?"


    Mu yuan looked disappointed. "My fiancee is dissatisfied with me. Hit me in the face. I''m in a bad mood. I want to vent with music."


    General Yang, "... You don''t need to get up at six to play drums!"


    "Didn''t you get up to practice Tai Chi after five?"


    "I don''t sleep. My grandson wants to sleep."


    "Some time ago, my mother''s nerves were weak, and your grandson also played the piano every morning. His father said, you''re making it worse."

 Chapter 2633

    Mu Yuanjie went back, "my drum playing is much better than your piano."


    General Yang was angry, "where''s your father?"


    "Oh, I haven''t woken up yet." Mu yuan had no public conscience. "Do you think you''re a little balanced? Look at my father being so noisy by me. Are you a little balanced?"


    General Yang, "..."


    It does seem that there is such a thing. What should we do?


    "You should play less drums. You are like a bad boy. You are at least a soldier."


    "This is discrimination."


    General Yang pursed his lips, "Mu yuan, do you know how Barlow died?"


    "I was shot dead."


    "Do you know who killed it?"


    "Who killed it? Have you investigated it?"


    "Jackanderson." General Yang said, "didn''t your father tell you?"


    "No." Mu yuan''s heart did not fluctuate, and he could even be said to be too calm, but his heart seemed to be poked by a needle. He knew that Lao Yang''s coming was not good.


    General Yang is amiable, "Xiaoyuan, your father also loves you. Say it, you and Anderson have the best relationship. Is it a brother? After all, he is an exotic officer. This time, the command team came to kill Barlow, and killed you unprepared. So many people died. You are smart, and you can replace flowers and trees. However, people reacted, and killed Barlow within a few days. What about the good brother? Isn''t it good for him to hit you in the face like this?"


    Mu yuan was very clear about it.


    His face was swollen by Jack!!


    During this period of time, I tried my best to divert my attention, so that I could vent this evil fire.


    "The old general, each in his own right, it''s not a shame. My task is to protect Barlow. When Barlow arrives safely, my task is completed. The next thing has nothing to do with me. His death is not my responsibility. Jack Anderson''s task is to kill Barlow. We perform our respective duties. What you think is too complicated."


    General Yang is meaningful. "It''s good to think so at such a young age."


    "Old Wang bastard, what did you say when you came to my door in the morning?" General Mu came down angrily in his thick pajamas and heard Lao Yang''s voice early in the morning.


    Originally, he and Mu Yuan said that he didn''t care about playing drums at all.


    The son began to play drums in the morning like crazy. They opened one eye and closed the other. For the next door, casually speaking, they pretended not to know. Who knew that they would hear Lao Yang''s sarcasm.


    Every word pokes Mu yuan''s heart.


    Lao Mu couldn''t help it.


    "What am I talking about? This is not something everyone knows."


    "You can shut up. What does this have to do with Xiaoyuan? It''s your incompetence!"


    "Tut." General Yang deliberately came to kill people. "Isn''t major Mu yuan the best with Jack Anderson? He said himself, I don''t know this kind of good method."


    "Don''t you get out!" General Mu kicked it, and General Yang jumped quickly and hid.


    Mu Jianshou was much more sedate, dressed neatly, shook hands with General Yang, said good morning, and calmly invited him to breakfast. Lao Yang stared at general Mu''s eyes, so of course he couldn''t stay for breakfast.


    Mu yuan stood at the door, staring at the long bald plum tree, and he didn''t know what to think.


    General Mu said, "listen, listen, listen to these words, do you feel good? Can''t you pass it? Are you a little less, and it doesn''t matter if you are ridiculed?"

 Chapter 2634

    General Mu said, "listen, listen, listen to these words, do you feel good? Can''t you pass it? Are you a little less, and it doesn''t matter if you are ridiculed?"


    "I don''t care."


    "Then don''t let the lotus root break."


    "It''s long been a clean break." This time, he was really beaten in the face and was a little confused.


    He clearly felt that his incompetence, helplessness and helplessness could not be compared with Jack''s foresight everywhere. If he fought hard, he might get lucky and win.


    In terms of scheming and means, he is far inferior.


    He rarely fights with Jack in close combat. Whether at home or abroad, Jack tries to avoid confrontation with Chinese agents. Except for Li Ze, Mu yuan has never had a fair fight with Jack.


    Jack drew a line for them clearly with his gun muzzle, which made him feel powerless.


    He also has self-esteem, and he also has... A competitive heart.


    Who is not arrogant in the same situation since childhood? If Jack is just a foreign officer, it''s all right. But if he is a lover, he is the same identity, the same life experience, and the same captain


    Mu yuan played drums frantically. For him, this was the most emotional music. Mu''s mother felt that she was going to be deaf and couldn''t help kicking general mu.


    "Let you talk!"


    "What is it to me?" General Mu was angry. "Isn''t this the truth?"


    Mu yuan had breakfast, prepared his bilingual textbook, and waited for the teacher to come. When he brushed the circle of friends, he glanced at Jack''s head with his lips pursed. Jack was the top of his circle of friends.


    This has always been the case.


    Even if there is no movement, it has always been his special reminder and top.


    Jack changed his avatar, and Mu Mu was a year old again. He was a little reluctant to give up Mu Mu. Mu yuan closed his eyes and deleted jack, just deleted his circle of friends, deleted his phone number, and deleted all... Social accounts about Jack.


    Mu yuan thought for a moment, asked for a carton and returned to his bedroom. He packed all the things Jack had given him in recent years, including lovers'' cups, lovers'' shirts, small gifts, paintings, bracelets. He didn''t know if he didn''t tidy them up. He was surprised that he couldn''t finish packing a carton, and even had to tidy up two large cartons.


    Mu yuan looked at familiar items and felt extremely uncomfortable. He had always put them in the bedroom. The most prominent place was the barracks dormitory, which was small and could not put many things. Besides, it was easy to lose things, so he put slightly precious and commemorative things at home. Now they are dusty and indescribably uncomfortable.


    He packed it, closed it, and taped it with film.


    "Don''t you want this? Then send it out." Mother Mu said.


    In addition to being a university professor, Mu''s mother is also in charge of a student aid foundation in poor mountainous areas. This is a government project, which is managed by several senior professors with high weights, and also employs professional managers.


    There are few unwanted items in Mu yuan''s home. Mu yuan''s mother will pack some old clothes and used things and send them to Dushan district. She often buys clothes for mu yuan. Some things that Mu yuan doesn''t like and wears once or twice are packed and sent to people in need.


    Mu yuan was stunned. "Then... OK."


    Send it away.


    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Mu''s mother was about to call Mu''s father up, and Mu yuan repented, "Mom, I won''t send them out for the time being. I''ll put these two boxes in the storage room. Don''t move."

 Chapter 2635

    "More?"


    "Leave... A memorial." Mu Yuan said, smiling slightly, "when I''m old and wear presbyopic glasses, I''ll open it and have a look."


    Mother Mu was stunned, looked at the two boxes, and said difficultly, "OK."


    Mu yuan moved two large boxes to the storage room.


    Every room of Mu''s family has a cloakroom and a storage room. Mu yuan didn''t have many things to put. Mu yuan closed the door. As soon as these things were sorted out, his bedroom suddenly became much empty.


    He thought of the tattoo on his inner thigh.


    If there is no mark at all, the tattoo should also be washed off.


    Tattoo... Forget it.


    Tattoo is a very important and private thing, and generally tattoos are not easy to wash, especially when he was selected, the tattoo master told him that it is not easy to wash, so we must think clearly. After breaking up, it will be very hard to wash.


    Mu yuan vowed at that time that he would not wash it.


    Mu yuan leaned against the wall and closed his eyes. This was what he wanted to take all his life to the tomb.


    Like a mark.


    When he is seventy or eighty


    If he can live, take another look at the tattoo and think about the people in his memory. If he doesn''t meet again, Jack will stay at the age of 26 forever. In his memory, forever, forever is 26 years old.


    Also very good!!


    After this, he looked calmer.


    ¡­¡­


    The second brother finally took Yechu back home from Xinjiang and flew directly to a city. First, he went back to Yejia. The old lady looked at Yechu''s stomach like gold pimples and hoped that they could have a honeymoon baby.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    "Not pregnant?" The old lady''s tone was very disappointed.


    Ye Tingyun pursed his lips and shook his head. Ye Chu was still young and he was still a child. How can he be a mother? He also thought about having children in a few years.


    Therefore, I have been doing contraception.


    The night old lady said, "Tingyun, you are not young, your eldest brother... Children''s paintings are eight years old."


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    Brother, this... Is unexpected.


    Can''t compare!


    "Grandma, Yifan is always unable to settle down. You have a good eye. Look back and think about finding him an object and let him stop." Ye Tingyun''s words diverted grandma''s attention.


    Grandma Ye was very worried. Seeing her disappointed at the beginning of the night, she said softly, "grandma, don''t worry, I will give you a fat grandson."


    After nearly two months of honeymoon travel, ye Chu also knows what it means to be pregnant.


    Ye Tingyun, "..."


    The demolition came too soon, just like a tornado.


    The old lady felt that Yechu really said the most beautiful sentence ever.


    "You want to have a baby?" At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun really can''t think of what her birth looks like.


    "Sheng." At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun took ye Tingyun to see the cow have children. She felt it was so simple. She felt that the child was born like farting. She felt that she also had children, and grandma stopped talking.


    Every time grandma recites it, the second brother is very worried.


    She doesn''t want to worry about her second brother at all.


    After ye Tingyun came back, he also booked a plane back to New York, and the days of meeting in city a are numbered.


    "God, you have been to Xinjiang for more than a month, and you are so fat?" Mu yuan stabbed Ye Chu with a knife. Ye Chu had a small face, but a small round face, delicate facial features, and plump meat. Xinjiang had been eating all kinds of meat for more than a month, which made her fat by six kilograms. Mu yuan saw it as soon as he saw it, and he also weighed it with her, "at least eight kilograms."

 Chapter 2636

    At the beginning of the night, he pushed Mu yuan away to look in the mirror, "really?"


    "Fat!" Mu yuan showed no mercy.


    Night court Yun stared at him, "can you speak? She is round and blessed."


    Mu yuan thought, sure enough, love makes people dizzy. He opened his eyes and lied. If not, it''s obvious that xiaoyechu ate too much meat, and Yechu pinched his waist, feeling that there was meat on his waist.


    She is going to lose weight.


    Shen Qianshu said, "it doesn''t matter. You can lose weight in summer. Winter has just passed, and you can get fat in spring."


    Mu Yuan said, "this is a fake girlfriend. You see, she only weighs more than 80 kilograms and has always made you fat. Xiaochuchu, you are now heavier than her, but she is ten centimeters taller than you. You should recognize the facts."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling puzzled, "your concerns are very strange."


    It doesn''t matter whether you are fat or not, just be healthy.


    Mu yuan asked, "if Shen Qianshu weighs 150 Jin, do you still love her?"


    "Why not?" Yeling asked.


    Shen Qianshu, "forget it."


    Then I don''t love you anymore.


    Can''t afford to love!


    Yeling doesn''t understand their brain circuits, just as they don''t understand their brain circuits. Although Yeling cries to lose weight at the beginning of the night, he still eats the most dinner.


    Ye Yifan said, "brother and sister-in-law, can''t you come back and settle down? America is so far away."


    Miss is based in New York, and it is unrealistic to move back. Ye Tingyun also plans to get a green card and live directly in the United States. At the beginning of the night, she is gradually familiar with the life in New York.


    Of course, she prefers to be with her friends.


    Ye Tingyun originally intended to do so. Now that he saw that ye Chu liked natural scenery so much, he hesitated a little. He just had to wait until ye Chu graduated from Columbia University.


    Only after graduation can we decide.


    In a few years, Yechu is also very mature, and they can make decisions seriously.


    Ye Yifan is just talking. Anyway, Ye Ling didn''t grow up in city a since he was a child, and no one cares about him. He has always been a second ancestor.


    "You can visit us often." Ye Chu said that she now learned many things from ye Tingyun, and she didn''t get dizzy and hot, and promised anything.


    "Then wait until you give birth to my nephew."


    Children''s paintings blackened their faces.


    "Don''t say!" Before the baby left, you began to change your mind?


    Seeing that he was about to be sent away, he also talked about the child.


    Ye Yifan immediately expressed his loyalty, "big baby, little uncle will always love you most."


    "Hum!"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. The day for children''s painting to leave was also set for next month. At that time, Mu yuan was also going to the military region. I''m afraid the bustle of this few months would not happen until the Spring Festival.


    It is more strict for children''s paintings to go to the base than boarding schools. Only one video, one phone call and one vacation every three months are allowed in a week. The vacation is four days, and the rest of the time is in the base.


    This training is divided into summer, autumn and winter and spring.


    Summer and autumn practice in the base, there is no change, but winter is to move to the snow mountain in the South Pole. There is a base over there, which is specially for winter training.


    There are many projects about winter, all studying there.


    There are also many additional entertainment items to learn, such as skiing, and different teaching contents will be formulated according to the weather for a period of four months.


    The boy''s painting was black in front of him. "Why didn''t anyone tell me!"

 Chapter 2637

    "Every base is the same, recognize it." Ye Ling said that no matter what he said or not, children''s paintings have been able to see their tragic future.


    I began to shiver with cold in my dream at night.


    Since he was a child, he was particularly afraid of the cold because of heart disease, and his constitution was also cold. He began to wrap a thin down jacket in autumn. Children''s painting couldn''t believe what he would do in the snow mountains.


    Children draw a bunch of tears and a bunch of snot everyday, "Mommy, I will die."


    "No." Shen Qianshu has experienced the strict selection of black rose, but in fact, the training of black rose is also very cruel. She can pass the selection because Xiao Qiao and Xiao Jiu are escorted all the way, and finally there is Yeling. She has won the whole process, but children''s painting must accept the devil''s training since childhood.


    She is also distressed.


    However, there is no way at all. Yeling is stone hearted, and the decision cannot be changed.


    "Children''s painting, after three years, you will like it." Mu Yuan said that in the first three years, a child didn''t like it. Children''s painting was at the age of inviting cats and dogs and was lively, so it was impossible to like it.


    But if you get used to it, you will gradually become addicted.


    The base is all boys and a group of progressive brothers. The atmosphere and mentality will be affected.


    After ye Tingyun got together with his family and friends in a city, he took Ye Chu back to New York. As soon as ye Tingyun and ye Chu left, Shen Qianshu began to prepare for the departure of children''s paintings.


    Gu''s side has huge opposition, except for Fang tea.


    Gu Chun was the first to stop it. Shen Qianshu was afraid of being blocked by them and said when he arrived. Gu Chun said, "you are too ignorant. Children''s paintings are not in good health. What are you sending so far? The domestic military region doesn''t want to send them. You give them to me."


    "There is no special training base in ghost town."


    Yeling''s base has nothing to do with the domestic special forces. It''s his and Xie Jinghuan''s, which specializes in providing intelligence agents and all kinds of talents for Xie Jinghuan''s Huanyu international. It was inherited from a relatively old general in Israel. It used to train mercenaries. Yeling himself trained there. Now almost all the personnel there serve Xie Jinghuan''s Huanyu international.


    The number of people is not large, but the cost of each year is very large, and the training project is very difficult. Compared with West Point, it is not small at all. After training at West Point, Mu yuan wrote a report to Xie Jinghuan, asking him to improve some training subjects for the base.


    And they are not simply training special forces. If they are trained from the bottom, they can basically learn many cutting-edge technologies at the base. The most cutting-edge technologies and research institutes of Huanyu international are also there, and there are many scientists.


    Physics and artificial intelligence, chemistry, electronic information engineering are their most famous subjects. Children''s painting can receive the world''s most cutting-edge education there.


    Those professors are no worse than those in first-class universities.


    Gu''s brothers didn''t agree, "can''t you come back for the Spring Festival?"


    "There are four days of vacation in three months and seven days in the new year." Shen Qianshu said that they will not make an exception for children''s painting in strict accordance with the regulations of the base.


    "You want to cultivate..." Gu Chun is about to swear. He is such a grandson, holding it like a baby pimple, and the result is about to be sent away.


    Brothers also disagree with you and me.


    Gu Yuanli, "the idea of Yeling?"


    Shen Qianshu was besieged, "that... My idea."


    "Come on, don''t hide it for him."

 Chapter 2638

    Shen Qianshu was ashamed of what his father and his brothers said, and felt that he was really a very cruel mother. They also listed the things that happened during the children''s painting training, various dangers, and so on.


    Fang said, "how to educate children''s paintings, small saplings and Yeling have their own discretion, so don''t blindly participate."


    "Mom!" Shen Qianshu was moved.


    You are the only one in my family to speak for me. As expected, there is only mother in the world.


    Gu Chun stared at her, and Fang Hongxiu looked at him coldly. Gu Chun was soon defeated. "I don''t love my grandson."


    Shen Qianshu, "I promise, as soon as I have time, I will video with you first."


    Gu Xie didn''t agree with this decision, mainly because he went too far. If he was in the domestic military region, maybe no one would rebound. The children of Gu family did not grow up under systematic training.


    Gu Chun just asked them to protect themselves as much as possible. Anyway, so many mercenaries were hired to protect them.


    "That child painting baby, do you want to go?" Gu Chun asked, very distressed.


    Children''s painting looked at Shen Qianshu for a while, nodded, forget it, lest his mother be besieged.


    The fourth brother cried and said, "children''s painting baby, you have been kidnapped, so nod your head if you are."


    Tong Hua shook his head.


    Fourth brother, "..."


    It''s basically no problem to settle the family care people. Shen Qianshu also plans to send the children''s paintings in person. However, unfortunately... When she got up this morning, she had been nausea and retching, and felt a terrible thing.


    Recently, Yeling is very busy. The frequency of asking for the little princess is not so high. She often sleeps to death when she doesn''t go home for a night in a special situation. She is also busy with jewelry exhibitions.


    As soon as you get busy, you forget an important thing.


    Her monthly affair has been more than a week late.


    She has always been very regular, because after giving birth to children''s paintings, the doctor said that her uterus was injured, and the probability of pregnancy was not high. Although she and Yeling have been doing contraception.


    But Yeling always pulled out the condom halfway, and the contraceptive measure was to fish for three days and dry the net for two days. They were frequent again, and they never got caught. Shen Qianshu thought that she might really be physical and not easy to get pregnant. Later, she went to the hospital for examination, and came to the same conclusion. The doctor gave her advice that if she really wanted to have children, she could use artificial test tubes.


    Artificial test tubes are very painful. They have to go through a lot of trouble and pain. Shen Qianshu, who has children''s paintings, doesn''t want to toss about at all, so he hasn''t told Ye Ling.


    She also plans to have two or three years. If there is no child and Yeling really wants a child, she will make an artificial test tube and choose a pair of twins. Shen Qianshu looks at himself who is not very good in the mirror and has an ominous foreboding.


    She really doesn''t want to get pregnant at this time.


    Tong Hua is about to leave. At this time, she is pregnant. Isn''t the baby going to blow up? He was already very sensitive. Shen Qianshu took a deep breath, "calm down, calm down, maybe it''s just... Eating too much."


    It''s also common for great aunt to be under pressure and not on time.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the pregnancy test stick and was silent.


    It''s... Day dog.


    Her mood is quite complicated.


    Really... Pregnant.


    A little happy, but also a little worried.


    After counting the days, it shouldn''t be long to conceive. How can I tell children''s painting that children''s painting won''t make trouble?


    Yeling knocked outside the door, "did you have a bad stomach?"


    This bathroom can be closed for half an hour.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2639

    Shen Qianshu regained consciousness and threw the pregnancy test stick into the garbage can. "It''s all right. I''m reading my email. I forgot the time."


    "Reading email in the bathroom?"


    Shen Qianshu opened the door and came out with a complicated face. "I have something to tell you."


    "Wait first."


    Yeling didn''t bother to go to the bathroom next door. She had to wait for Shen Qianshu to come out to wash. Shen Qianshu had no choice but to miss the news of the little princess for the first time.


    She put on her clothes and just wanted to make up. After thinking about it, she put it down again. She applied some maintenance products and lipstick. When Yeling came out, Shen Qianshu''s hair was combed.


    "Are you busy today, sir?"


    "Not busy." Yeling dressed. Shen Qianshu went to tie him. He was going to attend a symposium today. "Your senior management is really keen on symposiums."


    All kinds of symposiums are endless.


    "Well."


    He closed his eyes comfortably, and Shen Qianshu tied him a Windsor knot. This kind of thing was done skillfully when he served him. Shen Qianshu cushioned his feet and kissed his chin.


    Yeling, "want it? Come back in the evening."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Want your sister!!


    She''s not so lusty, okay? Last night, the goblin fought all night, and there was another one in the morning, afraid of him * * * *.


    Yeling was just about to leave. Shen Qianshu hugged him around his waist. Yeling''s white shirts for a while were very thin, with a small vest inside. Shirts are customized, and I don''t know how he keeps the size unchanged all year round. Thin shirts are attached to his skin, and Shen Qianshu''s hot palm is attached to his waist line.


    "There is a very important thing."


    The little fairy deliberately dawdled and hung her appetite. Without saying, Yeling glanced at her watch, "you have three minutes left."


    Shen Qianshu looked at him indescribably, "your feelings for the little princess are really shallow."


    Yeling, "?"


    silence!!


    Yeling slowly raised her eyebrows, and her Adam''s apple slid up and down a few times, "yes?"


    Shen Qianshu frowned, "yes."


    Yeling stared at her, her eyes seemed empty. Shen Qianshu was a little worried, eh, silly? She waved in front of Yeling, "Hey, silly?"


    He came to his senses. His eyes finally had a focus, slowly fell down, and fell on her abdomen. His palm was close to her abdomen. Shen Qianshu''s abdomen was flat and had a beautiful waistcoat line. He couldn''t see the appearance of pregnancy at all.


    "You... Got it?"


    Shen Qianshu deliberately teased him, pointing to his watch, "three minutes later, director ye, you should go to work."


    Night director now where to think of what is what, people are a little silly, suddenly hugged her hard, although he has been talking about the little princess, but also very much looking forward to Shen Qianshu getting pregnant again.


    But Shen Qianshu''s report was secretly told by the doctor. For a period of time, he didn''t dare to talk about it anymore, for fear that she would be sad. Until Shen Qianshu didn''t care much about it, he dared to say it and didn''t dare to have too high expectations.


    I didn''t expect... Yes.


    She has their children again.


    Yeling missed the growth of children''s painting. He missed everything about the child since Shen Qianshu was pregnant. In fact, what he wants most is to participate in the birth and growth of the child, which is like a... Complete process of life.


    "Qianshu, meeting you is the most wonderful thing in my life."


    Shen Qianshu was slightly stunned. Hearing that he used the word wonderful for the first time, she felt very sweet for a moment. She gently patted his back and could feel the ups and downs of Yeling''s mood.

 Chapter 2640

    Shen Qianshu was slightly stunned. Hearing that he used the word wonderful for the first time, she felt very sweet for a moment. She gently patted his back and could feel the ups and downs of Yeling''s mood.


    "I''ll go to the hospital for a pregnancy test later."


    After the pregnancy test is confirmed, go to the hospital to be more sure. Maybe it will be better.


    Yeling said, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, it''s just a pregnancy test. I''m familiar with the doctor. Make an appointment with him and the time will pass."


    "I''m going." Yeling held her face seriously and kissed her on the forehead, "I''m not sure if you go alone."


    "I''m not a porcelain doll. Are you out of work? What about the agreed Symposium? What about the agreed three minutes?" Shen Qianshu joked that Yeling now only had a soft and cute little princess in her mind. There was no Symposium.


    "No." It''s not the first time for him to stand up to the big guys.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing and thought, "don''t say it first. When you come back from the hospital, you can talk to Tong Hua sometime."


    "Good!"


    Children''s paintings are very self-discipline. They may have accepted the human design to go to training. They get up at more than five o''clock in the morning and run with Ah Da and Zhong ran. He has small arms and thin legs. Running for half an hour will kill him. He can''t breathe. His cheeks are red, like a monkey''s ass. he can''t run for half an hour.


    Zhong ran said, "young master, you can''t do this. When you grow up... Your energy will be bad. Look at those who often work in the office. I''ll tell you, it''s fast."


    A Da kicked him. Why did he talk yellow with children? He couldn''t understand it.


    I really don''t understand children''s paintings.


    I don''t understand and know it''s not a good word. I was so angry that I scratched Zhong ran. Unfortunately, I couldn''t catch up with him. I almost fell and ran for an hour. Then I was pulled by Zhong ran and ADA to sit in gravity training and horse walking. From more than five to more than seven, I was exercising in the garden.


    "Mommy..." Tong Hua was breathless. "I... I ran for a long time."


    "Dizzy?"


    "Dizzy!" It''s more than dizziness. How about spinning around.


    Shen Qianshu said, "that''s hypoglycemia. If you don''t exercise, that''s it. Just exercise often."


    Yeling''s attending doctor had an operation at 10 o''clock. In order to make time for them, he deliberately gave them time from 8:30 to 9:30. Yeling and Shen Qianshu simply had breakfast and left.


    This time, it was Yeling driving without bell burning.


    "I''m not going to spy today. Why didn''t you go?" Ah Da asked.


    "I don''t know. At least say you''ll give me a day off." Zhong ran thought that there was a very important Symposium today, and many big guys were going to attend. Isn''t it good to just stand up?


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital.


    Shen Qianshu was confirmed to be pregnant. The child was only two weeks old, and the situation was not optimistic, because her uterus was bad, and there was a great risk of pregnancy and abortion. In the first three months, she should avoid fatigue, take a lot of birth protection drugs, and try to stay in bed at home. It is not recommended that she continue to work.


    "My work at work is also very easy. I don''t need to bother. Isn''t that ok?"


    The doctor said, "I suggest you stay in bed. After three months, the child will be stable before you can do some basic sports. I don''t recommend you to work for the time being."


    "I see."


    "Is there some falling pain recently?"


    "It''s a little, not obvious." She thought her aunt was coming.


    "That is, even if I''m not very tired, it will affect the child. Fortunately, I found it early. These three months are very important, and I should take the birth protection medicine on time. I will come to see the doctor every few days."

 Chapter 2641

    "But..." although children''s paintings are children, they also know one thing, "it will be very dangerous."


    This must be a routine!


    So what can we do? This is his mother. It can only be routine. What else can we do? He is also very helpless.


    The fairy looked at him with a lot of tricks, but she was very sincere and full of love.


    The children''s paintings forgot to cry, and waved their hands dully, "forget it."


    Daddy really wants to kill me.


    After all, it was the golden pimple he had been looking forward to for many years.


    "Honey, you have to tell the truth. Don''t be a little reluctant. Mommy doesn''t like you to be a little reluctant."


    Children''s paintings, "......"


    He really doesn''t want his brother and sister. It''s true, but if he is pregnant, what can he do to be a heartless killer and kill his brother and sister?


    He''s not so crazy.


    So why are you pregnant!!


    Daddy must have done it on purpose. It''s not mommy''s fault. It''s all daddy''s fault.


    Children''s paintings are automatically brain mended.


    "Mommy, I don''t blame you." Tong Hua said heavily.


    Shen Qianshu was very pleased, and then took the children''s painting in and found that the children''s painting glared at Yeling fiercely, as if he wanted to eat him. Yeling was in a good mood and didn''t quarrel with the children''s painting.


    "I will defeat you!"


    Great demon!


    The little demon king has declared war, and the fighting intention is strong.


    Yeling was in a good mood, "look after you."


    Tonghuanu, this is provocation!!


    This is definitely provocative!!


    Shen Qianshu decided not to help each other. "Children''s painting, Mommy can''t send you to the base. Mommy''s pregnancy this time is very dangerous, it''s easy to miscarry, and it''s easy to die. The doctor said that she should stay in bed for the first three months, and she can''t go to work or make a long-distance plane, so... Will daddy send you to the base?"


    Tong Hua nervously grabbed Qianshu''s hand, "Mommy, are you in danger?"


    "Yes!" Shen Qianshu''s face was heavy.


    Yeling felt something was wrong. Sure enough, the children''s painting looked angrily, "you big pig hoof, what little princess do you want? If you don''t conceive yourself, you will say, look at Mommy, how miserable it is."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Yeling felt that he was defeated by his son for the first time!


    But after thinking for a while, he realized that this was definitely Shen Qianshu''s routine. He was afraid that children''s paintings would get angry and asked him for trouble, but he couldn''t refute it.


    "Mommy, will you be all right?"


    Shen Qianshu said, "as long as mommy stays in bed and recuperates, she will be fine. She should drink and eat with her favorite food at ordinary times. Just don''t work hard."


    "Then Mommy, don''t send me away. I''ll go alone." Children''s paintings are very ambitious.


    "Daddy, give it to you."


    "Hum!" Tong Hua didn''t say yes or no, but he snorted coldly. Yeling was about to refuse, and Shen Qianshu looked at him.


    You say one refuses to try.


    Yeling, "... OK!"


    Children''s paintings are also angry. They don''t want to be sent by Yeling. In fact, they want to be sent by their parents. Zhong ran ADA will accompany them and go with his parents. That''s different.


    Shen Qianshu finally calmed his son. Thank God, he was very happy, and the children''s painting stopped. Shen Qianshu was still very obedient. He said to stay in bed, so he stayed in bed. He didn''t dare to listen to the doctor''s advice. That day, he said about pregnancy in the work group, arranged his work, and directly left it to yun''an. Yun''an, who was just about to go on vacation, found that he had a lot of work.


    ah


    Can you refuse?


    Shen Qianshu, "no!"

 Chapter 2642

    Yun''an cried. "Qianshu is pregnant. I want to take her place. I can''t go on vacation."


    Li Chen''s eyes brightened, "pregnant?"


    "Why are you happier than her?" Qianshu said that when she was pregnant, she was not happy. It seemed that Qianshu was not a person who was willing to have more children. She felt a gift when she had a child and didn''t want another one. She still enjoyed life, but the great demon king of their family wanted a little princess.


    Li Chen smiled, "isn''t this a happy event?"


    Yun''an said, "Gee, I have a nephew again. Happy, she''s not happy."


    "Why?"


    "Pregnancy is more dangerous. This pregnancy is not so easy. I have to rest."


    "Well."


    "We... Also have a child?"


    Li Chen frowned and couldn''t hold yun''an''s meaning. "We have a child, whether male or female, who will grow up with Qianshu''s children in the future. It''s also very lively to be a girlfriend or childhood sweetheart, isn''t it?"


    Li Chen didn''t think about it at all.


    "Think about it. Are you going to be a surrogate?" Yun''an is very considerate.


    Li Chen frowned, "I don''t want to."


    "I want children." Yun''an said that he was stubborn about this, "how about surrogate a child?"


    "Is that what you want?"


    Yun''an nodded, "yes!"


    "Then... Have a daughter!" Li Chen was also rubbed by yun''an for a long time, touching his face, "you go to surrogate."


    "Daughter!" Yun''an''s eyes brightened, and surrogacy was an option. His eyes brightened, "I thought you would find it troublesome to have a daughter."


    "It is said that your daughter looks like her father. Your daughter must be very beautiful."


    "What, my daughter, is our daughter, then... What about the dragon and Phoenix fetus? You can surrogate as a son. Anyway, you agree. The only child or something is too lonely. Just a son and a daughter together, and my brother can protect my sister."


    Li Chen had a terrible headache. He knew that if he promised, it would be endless.


    "All right!" Li Chen said, "surrogate mothers are hard to find."


    "Easy to find, easy to find." Yun''an waited for Li Chen to say this, and directly took out the information he had already prepared, "choose a pleasing one and give them twins, brothers and sisters."


    Just choose a surrogate mother.


    Li Chen looked at him indescribably, "are you ready?"


    "Yes, it''s already ready."


    Li Chen was speechless.


    No wonder it has been grinding him.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t say anything about her pregnancy except her relatives and friends. In the past few months, it was not very stable. They also had the custom of not saying it for three months. The family member informed her once, and the old lady also said hello, so there was no official announcement.


    After all, fairy is a big online celebrity, and her fans are nearly 20 million to catch up with a popular star.


    On the contrary, children''s paintings are sad. They have been silent for two days. They are tired of being in front of Shen Qianshu every day. They are not afraid of being looked down upon. They also posted a microblog in chicken soup.


    Children''s painting: my life is full of darkness. God said, I give you a companion to walk with. I kicked him into the abyss with a backhand kick. Scold: get out! I am very happy alone.


    Shen Qianshu looked at this message with a complicated look. There were a lot of guesses below. Of course, no one guessed that she was pregnant. After all, children''s paintings often send chicken soup, and fans are also used to it. They thought that which book he read had a feeling after reading.


    Gu Xie liked it and forwarded it.


    Gu Xie: honey, look open.

 Chapter 2643

    No matter how much Tong Hua resisted, in mid June, he was packed by Yeling and sent to the plane. He took a whole six boxes with him. Because Yeling was a big leader, Ag had money, and it was convenient to apply for private routes. The date had been set long ago.


    Zhong ran said, "otherwise, your excess luggage is more expensive than your ticket."


    "I like it!"


    Among them, there is a whole box of skin care products and maintenance products. Yeling is really uncomfortable with his son, who grew up in love with thousands of people. Fortunately, Zhong ran comforted him by the side, "Young and old, the young master is a child star. He used to have a bad heart and shoot all night. He must have a bad face and poor health. It''s normal to use these things. How can you argue with a child? Besides, whose fault is it? You just care about it. Miss Shen is so big, fat, handsome and cute, and you''ll be thankful."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Children''s painting, "that is, you are qualified to dislike you!"


    Three boxes of clothes, one box of shoes and accessories, and one box of quilts. He recognized the bed and decided that the bed could not be moved over, so the quilt would be taken over.


    Zhong ran was speechless about this, "young master, in fact, your quilt can''t be covered with it. Our unified bed and quilt need to be tidied up. There''s no need for shoes and accessories. You may only have one shoe to wear in these ten years, accessories..."


    "I''ll take it." It''s also good to look at the decorations and recall my past life.


    "All right."


    Zhong ran and a Dadu accompanied him, and also brought several people. The people who took care of the family held a banquet for him one day in advance, but they didn''t come to see him off. Tong Hua felt that he had left very desolate.


    He will come back early.


    It''s very hot in South America in mid June. The base is located in the Patagonia desert in southern South America, on the east side of the Indian mountains. Xie Jinghuan bought the whole town, woke up and transformed it into a private territory. The town is ten kilometers away from the desert area and looks very prosperous. The residents of the town live a very good life. The base is located in the south side of the small town.


    It is a forbidden area, and the local residents eat with their backs to the base, so they are very measured. Originally, it was a remote place, and after the base was built, the residents'' lives were better.


    The management here is relatively loose. The town belongs to a private place of origin, which is the kind of xiejinghuan can be a tribal chief. The base is also a group of agents. The town has a small population, only a few hundred people, who live and work in peace and contentment, have a rich life, have very good public security, sleep can open the door, the town is full of cameras, people don''t dare to take things indiscriminately if the store people are not there, and there are all the necessary infrastructure.


    In such a remote and desert place, there is also an artificial lake and a swimming pool in the town. The buildings in the town are all new houses built in recent years. Xie Jinghuan''s aesthetic is European style. They are all European style villas and garden houses, which are very beautiful.


    Children''s paintings look good, like a resort, looks like a European town, ignoring the potholes all the way, it is still a very beautiful place.


    Just got off the plane and took the car for three hours. His heart was cold. He didn''t expect that the construction of this place was still beautiful.


    "Young master, isn''t it good?"


    "Good, good." Tong Hua was very satisfied. A Da kicked Zhong ran. Why did he deceive him.


    After entering the base, children''s paintings are more satisfied. On the far left of the base is a small castle, which is absolutely British style. It is very magnificent. On the right is a large playground with various equipment.


    Children and teenagers are all training. There are no young people or old people in this base except instructors. The average age of instructors is 35 years old. Teenagers aged 17 or 18 have been released, and the youngest is 34 years old.


    A group of children were training, and children''s painting watched helplessly as several children fought each other on a ten meter high stilt. The place was one meter long and wide, and any one who was not careful would be kicked down. Children''s painting just wanted to see a child kicked down. Although there was a spring bed below, it was also very painful to be kicked down.


    Tong Hua muttered to himself, "Daddy, are you... Threatening?"


    Can''t I be wrong?


    Baby wants to go home!!!!

 Chapter 2644

    In the base, the luggage painted by children was moved to the dormitory box by box. In order to train the team consciousness, there were six people with a bed. The bed was not big, like the double standard room in the hotel, with one meter two beds, and four beds on one side were so side by side. Each person had a wardrobe, and the wardrobe was not big. The six suitcases of the young master were overloaded at a glance.


    Tong Hua sleeps with teenagers about his age, and there is no desk in the dormitory.


    Zhong ran said, "the dormitory is a place to sleep. You have to study. Next door, there is a multi-functional reading hall and a place for self-study, which is very convenient."


    Tong Hua didn''t see his roommates.


    At this time, the instructor took them out to practice. The children''s painting was shocked by the picture just seen, and he was a little uninterested. Yeling took him to visit the base.


    The base is very front. In short, it is a multi-functional school. The facilities and teacher resources of the university are basically available. Professors are the only older professors in the base. There are some retired old professors from well-known universities who settle here. Xie Jinghuan has solved their clothing, food, housing, transportation and pension. They are here to educate people at ease.


    If not, there are no top teachers in this place where birds don''t shit.


    After a turn, children''s painting found that technology is the primary productive force, and there are many high-tech products here.


    The person in charge of the base is an American named David.


    This year is only 31 years old. Because of the staggering task, his legs and feet are a little inconvenient and he can''t go to the front line, so he was transferred back by Xie Jinghuan and lived and worked in peace and contentment in the town.


    He has a big mouth and looks very happy. The corners of his mouth rise, like a QQ smiling face. He feels that he is always smiling. He respectfully shouted "Dashao" and greeted the young master.


    Children''s paintings are very polite, "Hello uncle."


    David smiled, and Yeling was going to live in the base for three days. The fairy strongly requested that children''s painting must be very uneasy when it just arrived at a new place. David asked a seven or eight year old child to come over and take children''s painting to the training area of the base.


    Ye Ling said, "he has a bad heart and has undergone surgery. Although there is no rejection phenomenon in cardiac fusion, I have studied this knowledge. Rejection phenomenon is a time bomb, and I''m not sure if it doesn''t appear for a lifetime. You must not rush when arranging his training."


    "Yes, young man, don''t worry. We have medical staff who will check the young master and ask him to bring a body index test table. If we exceed the limit, we will count."


    "There is no need to be too rigid. Give him a heart test every month, and arrange everything else as he should. When he gets used to the rhythm of the base, you will intensify the training plan and follow the training... Xie Jinghuan''s way."


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Lying in a trough is really devil training.


    Yeling was very gentle in training because of mental illness.


    "Big or small, is this... Sure?"


    "Sure, just don''t let him die."


    ADA, "..."


    Tough enough!


    David said, "I see."


    "He is very smart and has strong learning ability. You should have read the basic information. You should focus on training him in artificial intelligence. I want him to reach the post doctoral level within ten years."


    "Well, I read the course of the young master now. Although it starts from scratch, it should not be difficult in ten years."


    Yeling nodded, David, "why should we focus on training the knowledge of artificial intelligence? The young master drew a red line under the information, saying that he would be a star in the future, and the cultural knowledge would be easy."


    "Leave him alone." Ye Ling said, "he is only eight years old and knows what the future is. Artificial intelligence is the future of science and technology. He can''t help learning."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran and ADA looked at each other and silently lit wax for the young master.


    Ye Ling also explained some daily habits of children''s painting to him in every detail, "change his delicate habits and be ruthless. I don''t want a beautiful boy''s son."


    David smiled, "OK!"


    He has nothing to say for the time being. David took him to see the scientific research results of this half year.


    The children''s paintings were taken to visit by the little boy. The little boy was not very talkative. He asked and answered. The children''s paintings looked at the training area indiscriminately. The training area was a terrifying training area, and they were all young areas. They were taken to outdoor training for many years, and they were not in the base. The children''s paintings looked at them dirty, like mud monkeys, and swallowed their saliva.


    Dislike!!


    "Are there any girls in the base?"


    The little boy was surprised, "yes."


    "Are girls like them?" The children''s painting points to the children who are training under the sun.


    Little boy, "yes."


    The child painting thought to himself, how terrible!


    In the artificial lake, several children were punching cards, and the cards were arranged in the artificial lake. Because of the resistance, the fists and feet needed a lot of strength. Children''s painting saw that several children were knocked down in the water, and stood up and continued to fight.


    None of the training bases is pleasing.


    Children''s painting, "I won''t read it."


    You have to know sooner or later.


    "Good!"


    He was also very cheerful and brought children''s painting back. Children''s painting was full of anxiety and confusion about his future.


    Although he made a promise, fortunately, since he came, his heart kept BB, and his mouth didn''t say he wanted to leave. When he got up at 4 o''clock in the morning and gathered, the children''s painting quilt pulled directly over him and went to bed!!


    The child who slept with him pulled him, "hurry up and gather. You''ll be late. If you''re late, you can''t eat all day today and you have to run 20 laps."


    Children''s paintings are indifferent, and sleeping is the most important.


    Finally, the instructor came and shouted him up. No matter he was a young master, he was directly fined 20 rounds and couldn''t eat all day.


    Children''s paintings, "..."

 Chapter 2645

    A lap of one kilometer, children''s painting ran two laps, he couldn''t do it. The coach is a tough man, 20 laps is 20 laps, not even one lap less, and he can finish it in a day.


    Tong Hua was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Yeling is watching the play.


    Tong Hua has small arms and thin legs, and his eyes have blackened after running to the seventh lap. The coach asked him to take a sign with him. After reading the numbers, he asked him to walk quickly for a while before running.


    Zhong ran, "the young master just arrived on the first day, and he is not familiar with the rules, and the training foundation is not good. Is it too fierce to run 20 laps?"


    Yeling was very cold, "let him run, no rules, no radius, not because of his exception."


    Clock burning. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s learn a lesson and have a long memory."


    Children''s painting obeyed the instructor''s instructions, and first went to do fast walking and gravity training. In the morning, he was on the training ground, and he couldn''t eat anything except water. Children''s painting exercised all morning, and after ten laps, his green vest was like soaking in water. As a result, he didn''t eat a mouthful of food, and his eyes were black.


    So cruel?


    Facts have proved that it is really cruel.


    There is no break time at noon, and the progress of children''s painting can''t be compared with that of children of the same age. Put him in training with children in a group of four years old, and he is tall alone.


    Tong Hua felt that this was absolutely humiliating.


    But his level, that is, the level of four-year-old children in the base, he couldn''t resist. He got up at 4:00 in the morning and began training until 4:00 in the afternoon. There was no rest time for 12 hours.


    From 4 a.m. to 12 a.m. is the physical training of special forces, and from 12 a.m. to 4 a.m. is all kinds of firearms, shooting training and fighting training of special forces.


    From 4:00 p.m. to 5:30 p.m. is the time for art training. All members must choose an art course, including music, painting, literature, sculpture, film, opera, etc.


    Children''s painting music and painting have a foundation, but they are not top-notch. They can be cultivated in depth. After the teacher tested his level, he was scheduled to the middle class. From 5:30 to 7:00 is the language course. He must choose a language. Children''s painting French and German are fluent. Finally, he chose Japanese. Yeling felt that it was too simple for him to learn Korean together.


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    Seven to eight is dinner time, because the day is longer and the night is shorter.


    From 8 o''clock to 11 o''clock in the evening, we study professional courses.


    Then go back to the dormitory to sleep and get up at four.


    Every day is like this.


    Children''s painting originally thought it was nothing to come to training. ADA also asked him to prepare early. He felt that he could adapt to any environment. It was too alarmist. As a result, children''s painting mentality collapsed on the first day he came here.


    Being watched by a group of children, it was too ugly to cry. He had to endure it. He was hungry all day and his eyes were dark. He really didn''t eat anything except water. Zhong ran asked him to add some salt or sugar to the water. Even so, he was not hungry. He was hungry when he went to bed at night.


    Children''s paintings are usually at home, playing games during breaks, and learning is also self-discipline. One day without touching the mobile phone, one feels that life is incomplete. At the end of this day, let alone touching the mobile phone, he lies down and takes a bath and doesn''t want to wash. The exquisite boy who has been exposed to the sun for a day, doesn''t want to stink to death in his quilt, stubbornly climbs up, takes a bath and applies a facial mask, and he doesn''t take it off, so he falls asleep.


    This operation stunned the roommates.


    Apply facial mask?


    Maybe it was the first time I saw it, and I was surprised. Fortunately, my roommate was more considerate. I tore his facial mask after he fell asleep, otherwise he could apply it directly until four o''clock.

 Chapter 2646

    Maybe it was the first time I saw it, and I was surprised. Fortunately, my roommate was more considerate. I tore his facial mask after he fell asleep, otherwise he could apply it directly until four o''clock.


    After the first day''s lesson, children''s painting dared not be late again. Although he was in a hurry, he finally didn''t delay the assembly time. He was always a planned child.


    After a day of hunger and strong exercise, children''s paintings, who thought they could eat breakfast, didn''t eat breakfast. They had to train to get up early and eat it until seven o''clock. Breakfast was self-help mode. Children''s paintings were so hungry that they almost choked themselves.


    Tong Hua experienced hell for three days, his neck and chest were sunburned, and he went to the medical room because of allergy. Ye Ling stayed at the base for two more days, waiting for his allergy to recover.


    "I''m going home. Stay at the base by yourself."


    Tong Hua looked at him angrily.


    "I might as well have picked it up!"


    Yeling touched his head, "yes."


    Tonghua was angry and clapped his hand hard.


    Ye Ling said, "I will come to the base for three days every month to check your achievements."


    "Really?" Children''s eyes brighten.


    "Well."


    Tong Hua thought he would be thrown here for ten years. Unexpectedly, Yeling could come three days a month. His eyes were red. He rushed to hold Yeling''s thigh, "Daddy, can you change Mommy?"


    Yeling said, "no, your mommy can''t come until she has a sister."


    Tong Hua stepped on his foot, "you go."


    He turned his back, very ruthless, and Ye Ling touched his soft hair. "If you listen to the instructor at the base, you can have ideas or speak freely, but I don''t appreciate people who only have ideas but no practical actions. If there is something, there is no action, you will have less ideas, do more things and talk less."


    Tong Hua ignored him, but Yeling really took Zhong ran and ADA away, and his eyes were red again.


    A female doll who did not walk steadily took an ice cream to him, "brother, here you are, don''t cry."


    The children''s painting wiped his tears and squinted at the little doll. The three-year-old female doll was white and fat, mixed race. One day, she had soft natural curly hair and tied a ball head. Because of the natural curl, she was very messy and stylish. She had a pair of tawny eyes, which were very beautiful. The children''s painting looked at the ice cream she had chewed, and her eyes and eyebrows were disgusted.


    Bad attitude, "don''t eat!"


    The young master turned around and ran away.


    ¡­¡­


    Yeling got on the plane, and his heart is like an arrow.


    Shen Qianshu asked about the training status of children''s painting in every detail. There were videos of the training in the base. Yeling gave Shen Qianshu all the saved videos, and Shen Qianshu was very distressed.


    "Hungry the first day? Zhong ran, didn''t you secretly give him a piece of chocolate?"


    "I can''t afford to deduct 100 million yuan for every piece I eat!" Zhong ran cried that the chocolate was too expensive to give. He could only watch the little master starve.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This is a little cruel!


    Shen Qianshu''s life of raising babies is similar to that of raising pigs. For the first three months, she really rested and let her rest in bed. She can''t keep it up. She reads books every day, cultivates her flower art, prunes flowers and plants, arranges flowers, etc. she is an art student. She has a gift for art, and is willing to do these things, which also seems not so boring.


    Lin Xiaojuan and yun''an come to see her several times a week and give her all kinds of food. Her pregnancy is bad, her appetite is not very good, and her food is always not very delicious. She likes some junk food very much. She likes some heavy flavor things best, sour and sweet things best.

 Chapter 2647

    Zhong ran said, "young and old, the old man summed up an experience, sour son spicy girl, Miss Shen has always liked to eat sour and sweet things, spicy is not touched at all, I think... The little princess is a little hanging."


    It''s probably another young master.


    Ye Ling''s face was expressionless and indifferent, "shut up."


    Zhong ran stuck out his tongue, and Ye Ling scolded, "feudal superstition!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    You mean to say that others are feudal and superstitious?


    Of course, he only dares to roast and dare not say.


    Shen Qianshu spent the first three months of her pregnancy narrowly, but the doctor advised her not to go to work during pregnancy, because the risk of miscarriage was too high. Shen Qianshu calculated that it would take at least a year and a half to raise her fetus and recover her body, which made her a little depressed in an instant.


    She suddenly understood that white-collar workers didn''t want children and a second child. When this was the key to promotion and salary increase, the opportunity slipped away in vain.


    When I was four months old, I could finally see a little belly.


    It may be because of poor appetite. I haven''t eaten much all the time. At four months old, I almost didn''t see that I was pregnant. Mrs. ye came to see her every week, hoping that she would have a grandson.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    The whole world is against him and wants boys.


    Gu''s side also said, have a boy.


    He felt targeted by the world.


    Shen Qianshu himself also likes boys. He also specially went to check sour children and hot women. There is such a thing. The probability is still very accurate. These are high probability events.


    Shen Qianshu usually doesn''t touch sour oranges. As a result, after pregnancy, she can eat three at a time without blinking her eyes. If it weren''t for the nutritionist''s fear of hurting her stomach, she can eat three meals a day.


    "Sir, it''s been five months. Can you check men and women? Do you want to check them?" Theoretically, major hospitals do not check gender, but Yeling is different. No one can stop him if he wants to check.


    Yeling took a deep breath, fooling himself and others, "don''t check."


    Shen Qianshu liked to tease him, "really don''t you check?"


    "Don''t check." Very determined.


    Shen Qianshu bowed his head and pretended to be sad. "You''ve been expecting the little princess. I like eating sour so much. Maybe I''m another son, and I may disappoint you."


    Yeling said with difficulty, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s a man or a woman."


    Shen Qianshu, ha ha, your unhappiness will be on your face. Pig hoof, man''s mouth is deceptive. Every sentence is reliable, can''t you be sincere and open?


    "Just think so. I think it''s good to have a son." Shen Qianshu said that after the little boy painting went to the base, there was no video once in five months. She missed it very much.


    David said everything was normal, but the young master didn''t give them a video, and he didn''t know why.


    Ye Ling also kept his promise and stayed with Tong Hua for three days every month. However, after six months in a row, he was disliked by Tong Hua and rushed back directly.


    The young master still spoke harshly.


    Don''t come later!


    Shen Qianshu covered his bulging abdomen and was a little angry, "what did you do?"


    Yeling was confused, "I didn''t do anything."


    "You haven''t done anything. How can he rush you back?" She knows how sensitive children''s painting is. Yeling goes for three days every month to accompany children''s painting, so that he can know that his parents don''t love him, and also make him feel safe and won''t feel abandoned.


    It is impossible for children''s paintings to refuse such an arrangement.


    Zhong ran, "I think... I''ll be driven back only if I don''t do anything."


    Yeling stared at him, and Shen Qianshu couldn''t believe it, "so you go three days a month, don''t you eat with him, talk with him, and train with him?"


    Zhong ran hurriedly replied, "I''ll check my homework and then criticize it. It''s gone."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    No wonder you have to be driven back by your son. You deserve it!


    If Shen Qianshu hadn''t been pregnant and the situation was special, she didn''t want to go by herself. She also had a holiday every three months and didn''t have a video with them, which would be unscientific.


    So angry?


    Although he didn''t send a video, he occasionally sent text messages to Shen Qianshu. Roast''s canteen was too delicious. Even if the dishes were changed every day, he still felt terrible. One day, he also sent her a mushroom cream noodles, which was simply dark cooking.


    Although Yeling was abandoned, he insisted on going once a month. This time, listening to Shen Qianshu''s words, in addition to checking his homework and training level, he would have dinner with children''s paintings.


    Tong Hua thought to himself, I really want to drive you away!!!


    Can''t even get rid of it?


    Children''s painting and Shen Qianshu video for the first time, "Mommy, you ask daddy not to come in the future."


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu asked with concern. He also stood up and showed the children''s painting her stomach. "Baby, look at mommy''s big stomach. Is it good-looking?"


    Children''s paintings are unconscionable, "good-looking."


    "Don''t worry, it''s my brother."


    Tong Hua raised his eyebrows. "Brother, it''s so good. Is daddy so angry that he doesn''t eat for days?"


    "He has slowly accepted the fact."


    "Then I''ll be balanced. Please let him leave quickly. I really don''t want him to come."


    "Why, is it that he doesn''t accompany you and is too strict? I have already told him that this time it should be better in the past. Don''t you still like it?"


    "No!" Tong Hua didn''t know what to think, and his face was a little ugly. "Mommy, I really ask you to take him away. I don''t want to see him at the base."


    "Ah!" Shen Qianshu was sad to find that half a year after leaving home, his son had his own little secret and refused to share it with her.

 Chapter 2648

    Every mother will have a problem in the face of her son''s transition from childhood to adolescence. How to communicate with her child is a problem that mothers all over the world have.


    Shen Qianshu and children''s painting talked about everything since childhood, and they were close. Children''s painting had no secrets to her. Unexpectedly, only half a year later, she found sadly that children''s painting had its own secrets.


    Still won''t tell her.


    Fortunately, she is not the kind of mother who wants to break the casserole and ask the end.


    "Well, if you don''t like it, Mommy will call him back. Then when mommy has a brother, she will go to see you."


    "Don''t even come. I''m all right." Children''s paintings are very refreshing.


    Shen Qianshu is very sad. Her son doesn''t stick to her anymore.


    Uncomfortable!


    The mother and son looked at each other for a moment, and the child painting felt that he might react too much. He went back and made amends, "don''t you want me to be independent? How can I be independent if I come here every month?"


    Although Shen Qianshu thought it was an excuse, it was hard to say, and nodded, "OK, since you have made up your mind, let daddy come back and visit you once a year?"


    It''s not a problem to go once a year.


    Tong Hua thought for a while, as if he didn''t want them to come for a year, but as a mother, it''s really bad to refuse Mommy again and again, "OK, then once a year."


    Yeling asked David, "is everything normal at the base?"


    "Normal, all normal." David said.


    "No violence?"


    "Big or small, this is serious. Where can we have violence?"


    Yeling said, "it doesn''t matter if there is, let him experience the real society."


    David, "..."


    Without asking anything, Ye Ling didn''t continue to pester. Just as the children''s painting had a draught, he also came home cleanly. He had to come and fly back for more than 20 hours every month, which was also very tired.


    When Shen Qianshu was eight months pregnant, the baby showed signs of premature delivery. This time, it was really bed rest. Every day, except reading books, Shen Qianshu vowed that this was the last baby and would never be born.


    It''s too painful.


    She has been lying down almost all her pregnancy.


    Lin Xiaojuan asked, "is your baby male or female?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Qianshu didn''t go to the examination at all. The doctor must know. It''s been eight months. He didn''t say or remind them. If Yeling wants to know, just ask the doctor. Anyway, it''s his attending doctor.


    "It''s not the first child, and it''s mysterious. We should know whether it''s a man or a woman early. We also need to buy things." Lin Xiaojuan roast, what can be mysterious about this.


    Shen Qianshu thought that it was indeed such a truth that she and Yeling had a mysterious relationship. However, Yeling accompanied him to the production inspection every time. For the production inspection in mid August, Yeling was late for a meeting, and Shen Qianshu had finished the production inspection when he went.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    "Still have to rest." Shen Qianshu''s lips were pressed all the time, and Ye Ling was a little confused, "what''s the matter?"


    On the way home with Yeling, Shen Qianshu suddenly said, "Sir, today I asked the doctor about the sex of the baby."


    "...." Yeling thought, it''s just a boy. He has accepted it, and it''s not surprising at all.


    "Do you want to know whether it is a boy or a girl?" Shen Qianshu sells a pass.


    "Anything." The night mausoleum is calm.


    Shen Qianshu, "then I won''t tell you."


    Yeling didn''t ask the doctor for a long time, but Shen Qianshu aroused her curiosity, and she kept laughing, "is it a boy?"


    "Yes, it''s a boy again. You don''t have the life of a little princess."

 Chapter 2649

    Yeling had been accepting the setting of the young master again during Shen Qianshu''s pregnancy, and he was not in any mood. His reaction was extremely cold. Shen Qianshu thought to himself, it was really miserable.


    "I don''t think he''s a daughter because he can toss about so much."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Ouch, you haven''t said that in the past few months.


    The young master began to be dissatisfied at once.


    Tut.


    She felt that the baby was very wronged, and Shen Qianshu said, "keep your voice down, and the baby can hear you dislike him."


    Yeling Leng hum, didn''t reflect at all, "when he comes out, I''ll beat him up."


    Shen Qianshu asked, "is the little princess willing to beat?"


    Yeling, "it''s not."


    Shen Qianshu held back his smile. "It''s not easy for your family to want girls, unless they are surrogate. You see, yun''an and Li Chen have a pair of twins, and the child is five months old. Your family is full of Yang and Yin, and they are all boys."


    There were few girls in Yejia''s ancestry, and Yelao lady gave birth to yefeifei, and she was raised crooked as a result.


    Because it''s not easy to have a girl who is spoiled too much and has a bad temper. Shen Qianshu thinks that the boy is also very good. If the girl is spoiled by Yeling, she is estimated to be crooked.


    She is full of worries about the future of her baby.


    Even if the child''s gender was known, Shen Qianshu didn''t agree with her relatives and friends to prepare things for the baby. She had already prepared things for the baby. Yeling felt that it was her daughter for some time. She moved a lot of things home. The rooms were all Princess rooms, pink and tender. Small clothes, diapers, pacifiers, milk powder, have been ready for a long time.


    Shen Qianshu plans to stop breastfeeding for two months and let his children grow up with milk powder. Shen Qianshu''s birth can be said to be the focus of attention. The family are looking forward to it, and the night family are also looking forward to it. They are all waiting for the baby to be born.


    Gu Chun urged Gu Xie and Lin Xiaojuan to do the wedding, and also considered the matter of children. After all, it was ready-made. The existence of expediting marriage did not exist for other people''s partners.


    "Why don''t you get married when you are engaged?" Gu Chun looked at the calendar. "Next month, every day is a auspicious day. Choose a day to do it. You are not young."


    Gu Chun has no opinion about Lin Xiaojuan''s origin. Fang Hongxiu is not like a person in the world of mortals, let alone have an opinion. Lin Xiaojuan and Shen Qianshu have been girlfriends for more than ten years, and this kind of relationship is the most rare.


    Urging marriage makes Gu Xie headache.


    He also wants to do the wedding.


    Linxiaojuan disagrees. What can I do?


    Shenqianshu, "why don''t you marry my sixth brother? If you fall in love or don''t get married, you''re playing a rogue, you know."


    Engaged again, not married, this is not playing hooligans?


    "When your child is born." Lin Xiaojuan said, "I think... It''s still early. I want to develop my career for a few more years."


    "If you get married, you can also develop your career. My parents won''t care."


    "No..." linxiaojuan said hard, "Gu Xie''s girlfriend fan is too terrible. Gu Xie will have another heavyweight award next year. I think... Slowly."


    "He doesn''t rely on traffic to eat."


    "There is nothing wrong with that. I have been in the entertainment industry for many years, and I understand better than you. Whether men or women are married, the market will decline, which is inevitable."


    Shen Qianshu, "my brother is a three gold movie king. Do you care about a prize? You are the prize."


    Lin Xiaojuan rolled her eyes. "Who cares about the number of awards? Besides, there is no difference between now and not getting married, just one certificate. I told Gu Xie to get married next year."

 Chapter 2650

    This is the new year, but the lunar calendar hasn''t passed the new year, and it''s still more than ten days away. Shen Qianshu said, "anyway, it''s only ten days away from next year. It takes a lot of time to prepare the wedding first. It also takes a few months to customize the wedding dress. Jewelry, ah, I''ll design jewelry for you, a full set, as your wedding gift."


    "This... Is not customary." Lin Xiaojuan pursed her lips. She was the brother who married Shen Qianshu. In theory, it is the custom in city a that small people at home don''t have to give wedding gifts and red envelopes to their brothers and sisters.


    "What customs do we talk about? It''s the heart that matters." Shen Qianshu didn''t care about customs at all. "I think you can prepare for the wedding first. Anyway, you are engaged. My brother proposed and you agreed. Where do you want to hold the wedding?"


    "In fact, I''m like going to northern Europe for a wedding, so I don''t know... Does your family agree?" She has always wanted to travel and get married, but Gu Xie''s travel and marriage is unrealistic. She likes northern Europe best. If the wedding can be held in the rural scenery of northern Europe, it is also what she has always yearned for.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just to charter the plane and reimburse the guests'' travel money." Shen Qianshu is particularly exquisite, "the gift money can be topped."


    Lin Xiaojuan, "..."


    Since marriage, speech is really direct.


    "Isn''t it? Even if you go for seven days, the maximum amount of a person is 20000. When you get married, do the guests only give 20000 gifts?" Shen Qianshu raised his eyebrows. This person is modest. They reimbursed you for your airfare, hotel and travel money. Your gift money must be more than 20000. Besides... You can be invited to go, it must be more than 20000.


    The family doesn''t lack the money for the wedding, so it''s not a matter where they want to go.


    Her wedding with Yeling is not easy to go abroad. In fact, she and Lin Xiaojuan also like to travel and get married, but she has been abroad for many years and prefers to travel and get married at home, such as Yunnan and Xinjiang, which are very beautiful places.


    Lin Xiaojuan has a complex for Northern Europe.


    "Then I''ll discuss with Gu Xie."


    "It takes several months to customize the wedding dress first. If you haven''t had a wedding, you won''t have experience at first sight." It''s good to get customized products in the middle of the year.


    At the beginning, her wedding dress almost drove the designer crazy.


    "By the way, it''s not good for you to cheat Yeling so." Linxiaojuan looked at her stomach, a little bit embarrassed, "obviously pregnant with a daughter, but also with the doctor to deceive him that he is a son, you this prank, will he be angry?"


    "He dares!" Shen Qianshu touched his stomach, "when the baby is born, I''ll let the doctor say it''s a son. Anyway, he won''t change his diapers for his son. I''ll see when it happens. It''s a little princess."


    She will play tricks and let him talk about it every day.


    Linxiaojuan, "the bigger you are, the more naughty you are."


    It seems that the bully on campus has come back.


    "If he doesn''t talk about the little princess, I won''t lie to him, or sincerely say that I''m disappointed. I hope it''s my daughter, and I won''t lie to him. As a result, I know that it''s my son who is unhappy every day. He''s duplicity, and I look unhappy." Now that she is pregnant with a daughter, she tells Lin Xiaojuan and Tong Hua if she is not a son.


    The new year is coming soon. This year''s new year is very late, and it is almost the end of February. Children''s painting is finally back two days before New Year''s Eve, leaving on the ninth day of the lunar new year. A total of about 10 days of holiday for the new year.


    Not seen for more than half a year, Shen Qianshu wanted to die of children''s painting, and children''s painting had a video with her. She also wanted to see if her son grew tall, but as soon as she saw children''s painting.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Tong Hua looked at her faintly, "Mommy, you''re fat."


    Shen Qianshu said, "son, you''ve lost weight."


    I lost a circle. My white and tender son, with small arms and legs, was tanned to a honey color. The honey color was white. For more than half a year, the sun was not black enough, because he was raised in the Antarctic in winter. For more than half a year, he was much higher, and his pink and tender lotus root like arms were not there.


    Long legs and feet, looks very strong.


    It seems... More handsome.


    Children''s paintings have been carefully raised. They are white and tender, and their facial features are also good. In the past, there was more meat on their faces. Children of seven or eight years old were cute and beautiful like this, which attracted their mothers most.


    Now I''ve lost a circle, and my facial features are suddenly three-dimensional, revealing the appearance of my family''s young man, which is slightly sharp, and already has the appearance of a young man.


    This time... I''m afraid it''s girlfriend fan.


    Fortunately, she still likes to be coquettish. Holding her is a roast. The canteen is terrible, the training is very hard, the instructor is very strict, and so on. Roast can spit all day, and finally let Shen Qianshu find a little familiarity.


    Hamburg obviously didn''t recognize him, which made children''s painting very sad, "I''ve only been away for half a year, and you''re so heartless."


    "Young master, you look more and more like big and little." After losing weight, it becomes more obvious.


    Tong Hua snorted, "nonsense, I look much better than him!"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "Are you blind?"


    Zhong ran, "yes, yes, you look better than big or small."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Children''s painting held Shen Qianshu''s stomach, "Oh, sister, can I see that my sister is born before leaving?"


    Shen Qianshu hit him on the head, "brother!"


    "Ah, brother, it''s great. Daddy, brother, are you happy?" The acting skills of children''s paintings are first-class, and they will soon turn around.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    It''s better for my son to be in the base!


    Clean.

 Chapter 2651

    The next morning after children''s painting came back, it opened a live broadcast to send benefits to fans. Even when he was in the base, Lin Xiaojuan also operated his microblog. There were too many fans, and it was money to receive advertisements. It was also a waste to leave it alone. He often sent some photos of children''s painting inventory.


    As soon as the children''s painting came home, it was broadcast live in the garden.


    After a lapse of more than half a year, fans saw children''s paintings and screamed like groundhogs.


    Then I found something wrong.


    "Lying in the trough, this is my son''s children''s painting? I have been to capitalist countries for more than half a year. What kind of pain and sin did I say? I was so thin."


    "Not only thin, but also black."


    "Ah, ah, ah, I declare that I am the girlfriend of children''s painting, so handsome."


    "What did the capitalist countries do to our lovely dolls?"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah


    ¡­¡­


    Children''s paintings are broadcast live. They are very upright, not beautiful. Their skin condition is very natural. The whole network is painting children''s paintings overnight. They are very happy. Everyone is surprised that he has changed a lot since he didn''t see them for more than half a year.


    It''s really a big change.


    It is also three centimeters tall, but there is no eight kilograms of meat. For a child, the change is visible to the naked eye, and his small arms have a sense of strength. Children''s paintings have grown up under the monitoring of the media since childhood, and instinctively want to show their own achievements.


    Zhong ran recorded a pull-up imagination for him. In the past, he couldn''t draw a weak chicken child, but now he can make 200.


    As Shen Qianshu expected, very, very... Attract girlfriend fans.


    The baby is only eight years old.


    The young man''s flirting Kung Fu first met.


    Shen Qianshu said, "great."


    Although I went home to rest, I still maintained the habit of physical training, and cultural classes could not fall down, but the intensity was half less than that in the base. The free time was driven by Lin Xiaojuan to shoot advertisements, take all kinds of hard photos, and all kinds of videos. After all, after his loss, Lin Xiaojuan needed his videos and photos to operate.


    Little baby still didn''t change his wish to be a star. He was very cooperative. Yeling turned a blind eye. He felt that children''s paintings were raised by Shen Qianshu since childhood, and the environment in which he grew up was two worlds.


    Only when we see a lot of the world, see a wide range, people''s ideals and dreams, and aspirations for the future can gradually take shape. Many children said in primary school that they want to be scientists.


    But in fact, how many people know what scientists are?


    He has been laissez faire to children''s paintings, which means that children''s paintings are still small and don''t know what they want for the time being. He didn''t know what he wanted until he met Shen Qianshu. Before he met Shen Qianshu, he just committed chronic suicide.


    The Spring Festival in Rosary castle is very lively. Ye Tingyun and ye Chu also come back. On New Year''s Eve, according to the old customs, they still go back to Ye''s old house for the Spring Festival. There is only old lady ye in the old house. Shen Qianshu originally wanted her to live alone in the old house. Anyway, the child will be born, and Ye Ling rarely returns home. It''s better to live in Rosary castle and take care of it conveniently.


    The stubborn character of the old lady and Ye Ling makes no sense. Shen Qianshu is not reluctant to live in the old house. In fact, the old lady wants to live in the old house, and she also welcomes it. But in fact, it is the hostess who is in charge of her own family. Another elder is always uncomfortable. She also appreciates the old lady''s thoughtfulness and often calls to greet her.

 Chapter 2652

    Shen Qianshu has a big stomach, because she deceived Yeling into being a son, so everyone thought it was a son, which made Shen Qianshu particularly embarrassed, but she was stable.


    There are also some mistakes in the diagnosis of this child in the womb. She is not afraid of anything at all.


    Now, under the pressure of Yeling, the night family barely maintains a peace. Night Feifei and night leopard dare not be demons. Everyone is peaceful. Life is peaceful. Brothers and sisters are respectful. The old lady wants a picture of reunion for more than 20 years. Finally, it''s time.


    Because the attitude towards Shen Qianshu has changed greatly.


    After new year''s Eve, I pay New Year''s greetings. I spend all day at home on the second day of the lunar new year, and I go to Mu yuan''s house on the third day of the lunar new year. There are some relationships that should be maintained, and there is also a great change in the Mu family.


    Mu Jianshou will be transferred to the capital, and Mu Jianshou will also be transferred to the military region of the capital. After the Spring Festival, the Mu family will move to the capital. City a is the ancestral residence, and they will come back after the Spring Festival.


    Mu yuan roast, "my uncle wants to go to the grass-roots level in the new year, and he may not be able to come back."


    This year''s general election, Mu Jianshou is almost a internally determined general manager. The Mu family as a whole is closer to the upper floor. At the same time, Mu yuan, who was supposed to be promoted after two years, can also be promoted to lieutenant colonel Mu yuan after the new year.


    Shen Qianshu was extremely sorry. "Will your family move to the capital?"


    "Yes!" Mu Yuan said, "we also live in the courtyard in the capital. We have a house. The whole family came back to city a after my grandfather was defeated."


    Now, after more than 20 years, it has finally been killed back.


    In the eyes of people within the system, the capital is the core of power.


    "The capital is dry and dusty. I don''t want to go at all!" Mu yuan is very sad. He feels that his taste will be spoiled by the capital. After all, city a is an international metropolis, which needs to be younger and fashionable.


    Ye Ling, "don''t be cheap and be good. General Yang can''t afford to deal with you this year, otherwise your uncle''s position may not fall on him."


    Mu yuan tutted, who cares about the real position? It''s good to have real power.


    "What about sir? Will he go to the capital one day?"


    "I won''t. the headquarters of the spy is city a, which is also an independent department. I won''t get involved in their affairs." As long as he doesn''t rise, he won''t leave city A.


    He will be the director of special intelligence for five years.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter where my family is. Anyway, the military camp is my nest. I''ll go home for the Spring Festival and vacation, and come back to see your son when your son is born."


    Yeling felt that she had been stabbed in the heart.


    Shen Qianshu covered his stomach and laughed.


    Mu yuan knows Ye Ling''s urination very well. "It''s a son, not a daughter. Is it very disappointing? Anyway, it''s impossible for you to want a daughter."


    "Why?" Shen Qianshu asked.


    Mu Yuan said, "the state has opened two fetuses, but not three fetuses. He is the director general. He should set an example. Unless you go abroad to have three fetuses, it is basically impossible. If you are found, you will be punished."


    "Ah..." Shen Qianshu suddenly realized that he had forgotten this stubble. He thought that no matter how many babies he had, Yeling could solve the problem of Hukou, and forgot that her husband could not violate the rules. "It''s great!"


    Of course, a son and a daughter are enough.


    Yeling is very unhappy.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help teasing him, "in order to have a daughter, will you resign?"


    Yeling, "are you still alive?"


    "Not born."


    "Then don''t resign."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Tut, your feelings for the little princess are really shallow!!


    Mu yuan laughed to death and thumbed up, "are you crazy? In order to have a daughter, you are still considering quitting. In case it''s a son again, I don''t think you have a daughter''s life. Do you really love your sons?"


    Yeling snorted, very unhappy.


    Children''s painting took a rest for about ten days, and also took an advertisement. It was on the cover of a magazine, and its sales exploded. The more he arrived at the ninth day of junior high school, the more unhappy he was. He was about to leave.


    He touched Shen Qianshu''s stomach. "My brother was born. Take photos of me. I want to see his ugly photos."


    "Good, good, good, be sure to take photos."


    Then, coincidentally, Shen Qianshu''s pregnancy was not very good, and she was busy during the new year. Her legs were swollen because of pregnancy, and she didn''t sleep well at night. She was born prematurely on the ninth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year.


    It is still more than half a month before the due date of delivery. Even if Shen Qianshu has a bad appetite during pregnancy, he is also desperate to eat for the nutrition of the child. The child has not grown very big. Giving birth to a second child is a natural birth, which is very easy. She feels that she has not worked hard yet, and the child is born. After giving birth, she feels that she can have another child. Shen Qianshu and the doctor have long explained it, so they all lie to Yeling that she is a son.


    Although the child was born prematurely, he didn''t have to stay in the incubator, and his development was good.


    Looking at the wrinkled doll, the children''s painting was disgusted. "It''s so ugly that I didn''t even inherit one tenth of my beauty."


    How disappointed.


    It''s not as good-looking as the slug in the base.


    Knowing that Shen Qianshu was safe, Tong Hua kissed his newborn sister and got on the plane with a mountaineering bag, which was quite different from six boxes in a big bag and a small bag half a year ago.


    Shen Qianshu was disappointed. His daughter was just born, and his son left. He was still a little lost. He didn''t get his daughter''s joy at all. Yeling kept by her side all the time, and his eyes didn''t give to the little princess.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help teasing him, "Sir, is your son good-looking?"


    Yeling''s dislike is the same as children''s painting, "ugly."


    Shen Qianshu suppressed a smile and made a very angry expression. Yeling had a strong desire to survive, "it''s all right. You can have plastic surgery when you grow up."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 2653

    Shen Qianshu didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh. At first glance, Yeling didn''t touch the newborn baby, but because the little princess was born prematurely, she didn''t open her eyes on the first day. She kept holding her small fist all the time. Ten fingers seemed to be a little stunted, looked very short, her nails grew in half, and her skin was wrinkled badly.


    The eyebrows are also very, very thin, and the hair is also thin. It looks like extreme malnutrition.


    It''s not very beautiful!


    When children''s paintings were just born, they weren''t much better, so Shen Qianshu thought, the little princess won''t be very ugly. Children are like this when they are just born, and they gradually look good day by day.


    Little baby sleeps beside Shen Qianshu. She is also very skilled and patient in taking care of her children. Shen Qianshu has no adverse reactions after childbirth. She was born smoothly and recovered smoothly. She can go to the ground the next day.


    Yeling has been guarding her, "it''s different from the book I read."


    "What?"


    Ye Ling said, "the book says that women will be very weak after giving birth, and some people will have postpartum depression, need care and care, and are prone to sequelae."


    He saw whether Shen Qianshu had a baby or not, but it didn''t make any difference. During her pregnancy, there was no change in other places except her chest, stomach and face were round.


    The next day after giving birth to a child, she can go to the ground, take the restraint belt, and let Fang Hongxiu wrap it up for her desperately. She also did yoga in the ward.


    It''s really... It''s not like maternity at all.


    Shen Qianshu looked at him indescribably, "what books do you read? Every woman has a different state of giving birth to children. I was more dangerous when giving birth to children''s paintings, and I had experience in giving birth to a second child. My relatives and friends were all around me. In those days, I was alone with children''s paintings, and I thought my son was dead, and I didn''t have postpartum depression. Now a bunch of relatives are around, how can postpartum depression be possible? You have time to read some useful books."


    Yeling frowned. He felt that the books he read were very useful. He originally wanted to be able to cope with Shen Qianshu''s sudden state, but now it seemed unnecessary.


    The angel yun''an said, "he thinks you''re too tough. You should be appropriate... Weak."


    "Ah?"


    Yun''an said, "I tell you, how tough men like women who are obedient to others, like to be worshipped by their own women, and have a desire to protect. You are too tough and have no idea of being protected."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She always deals with Yeling in a set of ways. It''s common to sell cute and miserable things. Little bird depends on people. She really can''t play, and has a desire to protect... She thinks that since she almost killed Yeling by shooting in the forest, she can''t stand up, and her acting is too collapsed.


    It can deal with Yeling in a routine, eat all over the sky, and run smoothly.


    How did she think that Yeling would have such a desire to perform, and also play a play that takes good care of her and cares for her.


    Isn''t this embarrassing her?


    Yun An, "believe me, men know men best."


    "I''m not sure." Shen Qianshu held a skeptical attitude. Yeling came to see her several times a day, rain or shine, and occasionally took a look at the little princess.


    "Why doesn''t he open his eyes?"


    Shen Qianshu also felt strange. His daughter had not opened her eyes for three days and had closed her eyes all the time, but she had a good appetite and had no other reaction. She asked the doctor yesterday. The doctor said it was normal. After checking her body, she did not find any congenital deficiencies. Shen Qianshu could not forcibly open the little princess''s eyes.


    This is taboo.

 Chapter 2654

    "Maybe... Slow down." Shen Qianshu can only explain this.


    For three days, Yeling was stared at and hugged by Shen Qianshu twice, but he didn''t find that it was a little princess, not a little prince. Shen Qianshu waited for him to find out the truth.


    Consistent external publicity is the result of the son... Gu Chun once held the baby, the little princess peed, and Qianshu just went to the doctor to ask the little princess about her eyes.


    Gu Chun and Fang Hongxiu changed the diaper for the little princess, and they were startled when they opened the diaper.


    "Ah..." Gu Chun panicked. "Did you just hold the wrong one? Go and ask if the woman just took my grandson away."


    Just now, they took their children to play for a while. There was always a comparison between grandparents and grandchildren. The grandparents next door thought their daughter was so beautiful. They vaguely pointed to the little princess and said that the nutrition was bad. They didn''t open their eyes for four days. They didn''t look very healthy and didn''t care well. Gu Chun was angry and sneered at their grandchildren.


    What''s the difference between your family and mine? They are both yellow hair and don''t open their eyes.


    The other party argued that her granddaughter was asleep.


    Although he argued for a few words and exchanged a friendly hug with the baby, in Gu Chun''s eyes, the children who were a few days old were the same, and he couldn''t recognize them even if he was blind.


    Coincidentally, Fang Hongxiu is also blind.


    The conspiracy theories of the two men came out. They felt that the other party had bad intentions and wanted to rob his grandson. They traded their grandson for his granddaughter. They were so angry that they were going to find someone to settle accounts with the little princess, and just met Shen Qianshu back.


    "What happened to you?"


    "Qianshu, it''s amazing. Some people have changed our children, and they should not have gone far. I''ll go after them. It''s unreasonable. It''s also the case in Lang Lang Qian Kun."


    Shen Qianshu saw that the baby on the little princess was picked by herself, and it was indeed her own yellow haired girl. "Dad, mom, don''t make a joke. Take it back quickly, and people will think you are crazy."


    "What, this is a daughter, see for yourself!" His daughter clearly gave birth to a son.


    Shen Qianshu hurriedly covered the little princess''s diapers, his face red and white, and pushed his parents back, "I have a daughter!"


    Gu Chun, "..."


    Fang Hongxiu, "..."


    After hearing Shen Qianshu''s reason, Gu Chun and Fang Hongxiu both looked very bad. If it weren''t for their beloved daughter and the sons of the family, they would have scolded.


    Gu Chun, "I really don''t understand... Your interests."


    Fang Hongxiu was always silent, and he didn''t like to talk at ordinary times. He shook his head, "nonsense."


    "What nonsense? Look at him for several days. He doesn''t know whether the child is male or female. I''ll wait for him to find out." Shen Qianshu said, "don''t show your stuffing."


    The routine gift bag she carefully prepared for Yeling.


    "The agreed little princess was covered with diamonds when she was wet. As a result, she didn''t even change her diaper once. Tut tut tut."


    Fang Hongxiu, "... Why are you jealous of your daughter?"


    Shen Qianshu blushed, "I''m not jealous!"


    Gu Chun loves his daughter. "OK, OK, don''t be angry. Just after giving birth to a child, you can''t be angry. We''ll wait for him to find out. He''s blind. Don''t blame you."


    "What happened to her eyes?" Fang Hongxiu asked.


    "The doctor promised me again and again that it was OK." Shen Qianshu is a little bottomless. She always feels that it is a time bomb. She is pregnant very hard, her appetite is not very good, and she has eaten like a duck. Her daughter is not developing well. Is it because she didn''t take good care of her during pregnancy?


    Because of this, Shen Qianshu was in a bad mood all day. When Yeling came, she was looking at the little princess with a tiger''s face and worried. Yeling brought her a confinement meal.


    Shen Qianshu''s confinement meal was carefully matched. She lived in the confinement center for recuperation, and her body recovered quickly. The confinement meal was very light, but the nutrition was good. Yeling saw that she was in a bad mood, and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Eyes..." the daughter kept her eyes closed, and she was very worried.


    Yeling, "the doctor said it was ok, so you don''t have to worry. He opened his eyes when he was happy."

 Chapter 2655

    Shen Qianshu was worried. Yeling looked at it and put out the confinement meal for her to eat. Don''t worry about the cheap son. Shen Qianshu asked, "you really don''t care about your son."


    "I hold him every day." Ye Ling said, touching his face, he was very close.


    "If you are a daughter, you can''t wait to hold it in your hand at work." Shen Qianshu snorted coldly, "I gave birth to my son and daughter. You are so eccentric."


    Yeling''s emotional expression has never been exposed, except for Shen Qianshu, who knows that he secretly checked the heart rejection problem of children''s painting, and has been looking for a suitable heart source to avoid the heart problem of children''s painting. He loves children''s painting very much, but when he gets well, his emotional expression is more restrained, and the only obsession is the little princess.


    "I''m not biased."


    Shen Qianshu said, "Oh, I have a daughter."


    Yeling thought she was in a mood. She didn''t believe it at all. She picked up the little princess and said, "I''ll coax him, OK."


    "She didn''t cry again. What did you coax?" Shen Qianshu tutted. After a while, Yeling eerily said. Shen Qianshu looked over, "what''s the matter?"


    Yeling looked at the little princess, looking very soft and a little incredible, "he opened his eyes."


    "What?" Shen Qianshu was overjoyed. "Give it to me, give it to me."


    Yeling couldn''t give it to her, because the little princess held his fingers, her small fist was better developed than when she was just born, and her nails grew out. Her round eyes looked at Yeling.


    "Wow..." Shen Qianshu''s heart was full of the sound of salute. The little princess''s eyes were very beautiful. Her eyelashes were very long. It was obvious when she closed her eyes. Her eyelashes were long, thick and eyeliner was also long. She could expect a pair of big eyes. As expected, they were a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, which were exactly the same as children''s paintings.


    "How beautiful." Shen Qianshu was happy because she hadn''t opened her eyes for several days. She was so worried that she didn''t sleep well. Unexpectedly, she gave her a big surprise. The little princess vomited a bubble in Yeling''s arm and smiled at Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Lying in a trough is indeed the lover of my previous life.


    It turned out that when Yeling held her, she opened her eyes and laughed. Only a few days ago, she cried when she was hungry.


    My heart is unbalanced.


    I gave birth to you, baby.


    Yeling was particularly happy, "he laughed..."


    "Cute." Shen Qianshu said.


    "It''s still a little ugly." Yeling also said bluntly, "the eyes are very beautiful, just like children''s paintings."


    Shen Qianshu thought to herself, if you still have public aesthetics, she will be relieved.


    "Boys are too good-looking to be of any use."


    Shen Qianshu was surprised, "who said that?"


    Yeling said, "look at children''s paintings. Beautiful young people are useless. Embroidered pillows."


    Shen Qianshu sneered, "Sir, if you didn''t rely on this face, I''ll tell you, you would have become my ex boyfriend!"


    Yeling, "superficial!"


    Shen Qianshu roast, and she knew it would be this sentence!


    The little princess smiled at Yeling again. Yeling''s patience was limited. She gave the child to Shen Qianshu. The little princess vomited another bubble and gave Shen Qianshu a smile without discrimination. She didn''t know what she was happy about.


    After a while, he turned a straight face, the same iceberg face as Yeling.


    Shen Qianshu looked at the little princess and Yeling, and had a bad feeling, "I think... She may be a little like you."


    "What happened to me?" Yeling said, "it''s right that boys are like me."


    Capable and responsible, ignoring the mental history of the previous 20 years, he is a great man. He has always felt that he is a very good person.


    Since getting married, it''s even better. One is not physically cheating, the other is mentally cheating, making money to support the family, and the strength to protect the family. Except for being a little paranoid about the little princess, there are no shortcomings.


    Tong Hua is nothing like him.


    Like Qianshu, it is a flirtatious character everywhere.


    It''s best if the youngest son is like him.


    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips, "then... It''s bad."


    What if the little princess is an iceberg face?

 Chapter 2656

    After giving birth to a child, Shen Qianshu lived in the confinement center for seven days and went home. The confinement center sent a sister-in-law to take care of her. Shen Qianshu was very comfortable in confinement.


    It''s almost unnecessary to get up at night. The milk was squeezed earlier and put into the refrigerator. After the moon sister-in-law was warm at night, she fed the little princess once every two hours. She didn''t work as hard as a seven-day pregnant woman. After seven days, she began to reduce her stomach desperately. Starting from yoga, she gradually took gravity training, and her identity recovered very quickly. Her fitness plan was also formulated by special people. Before she was born, her body basically recovered, Although the waistcoat line hasn''t come out yet, the lower abdomen almost all goes down.


    There are no stretch marks. I can''t see that I have just given birth.


    The little princess has been born for nearly 20 days. Ye lingleng didn''t find it was a girl. He hugged it several times and didn''t doubt it. The little princess is also looking better day by day. Her skin gradually turns white from red, her eyes are big, and her mouth is very cute. The only thing that makes Shen Qianshu feel less cute is a yellow hair, which is still like her mother''s unborn child.


    Shen Qianshu simply shaved her off.


    Grow your hair again.


    "Sir, have you noticed that the baby is very beautiful." Shen Qianshu teased Yeling almost every day, reminding him that Yeling would also get close to the little princess every day.


    "Average." Yeling glanced at the magazine while lying on the side of the little princess. The little girl was almost full moon and was almost sleeping. She occasionally opened her eyes and didn''t like to laugh, cry, make noise. She was very quiet. Yeling was very satisfied with this, so she would hug her every day. After all, children''s paintings were too noisy.


    Shen Qianshu sighed, "the baby is half ugly in your eyes. Sir, she may have peed. Please change her diaper."


    Prepare for a surprise.


    Originally, I thought that Ye Ling could be found in two weeks at most. Who knew that Ye Ling was so wonderful that she really didn''t find it. Her little princess didn''t look like a boy.


    "Aunt, change it."


    The person that Yue Sao is most afraid of is Yeling. She doesn''t understand why Shen Qianshu dares to cheat him and is not afraid of being killed? She came to hold the little princess to change her diaper. Shen Qianshu had just finished a set of yoga, and she was very comfortable both physically and emotionally.


    "Sir, you haven''t forgotten one thing. You haven''t named him, or I''ll name her."


    "Get up."


    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips and thought, "call it childlike innocence first."


    Ye Ling put down the magazine and frowned. Not long after the first lunar month, there was nothing in the Bureau. In his spare time, everyone also knew that he had just got a child and was relaxed at work. He dealt with Ag more.


    "Childlike innocence?" Yeling said, "what''s a boy doing with such a girl''s name?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    He is a little girl!


    She felt that she had lifted a stone and hit her foot.


    "What''s that called?"


    Yeling couldn''t think of a name for a moment, because he prepared the names of little princesses, which were not suitable for little princes. Yeling thought for a moment, "call it childhood."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Because there are not too many options for symmetrical nicknames with children''s paintings, which is already relatively neutral.


    The little princess is called childhood, which is not impossible. Shen Qianshu still thinks that childlike innocence should be a little girlish, "I think... Childlike innocence is better, so it''s settled."


    Daming is not in a hurry. Shen Qianshu hasn''t decided what name to marry.


    Shen Qianshu is always in charge of the little things at home, and Ye Ling didn''t refute her. For him, the name is also a title, which doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if he calls it childlike innocence.


    It''s just too young.


    He glanced at the little princess and felt sick in his heart. He was also very young.


    Because the children''s paintings were fleshy and indistinguishable before training, he didn''t think much of it as a little princess, and the children didn''t arrive for a month, so cute.


    "I''m really impressed."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Ling didn''t know why she suddenly became angry.


    Shen Qianshu felt a little headache. "Yeling, are you a fool?"


    Yeling looked puzzled, "?"

 Chapter 2657

    Shen Qianshu felt that before the first month, Yeling didn''t know the gender of childlike innocence, which was going to make a joke. If she didn''t say it, Yeling might not have found it.


    "Let you change your diapers, and you won''t go!" Shen Qianshu was slightly angry. "You know, you''re a bit like the scum Dad that people say on the Internet. You just sit and take a child. You usually hold it and play with it when you''re idle, and you don''t take care of it, and you haven''t bathed her. You have to change your diapers and grind it. How much do you dislike him?"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Yeling is confused. The kind of scum Dad that people say on the Internet is a mother who is very tired of taking care of her children alone and has no help, so she is called widowed taking care of her children, but his wife doesn''t care much about her children herself. She sleeps soundly at night and is taken care of by her sister-in-law, and the children are almost sleeping, which is not easy to disturb. What''s the problem?


    With a flash of inspiration, he suddenly realized that he had read the book.


    Postpartum anxiety.


    It is said in the book that some pregnant women will have some anxiety disorders because of their pregnancy, childbirth, work and family, and they will become quite irritable.


    "Don''t be angry." Yeling''s voice is soft. At this time, everything should follow her and don''t disobey her, otherwise she will be more irritable and her symptoms will be more serious.


    Zhong ran watched helplessly as Ye Ling picked up her childlike innocence, "I''ll change my diaper."


    Zhong ran, "isn''t it... Just changed?"


    Shen Qianshu glared at him and made you talk more. Zhong flaming motioned to shut up. Yeling held the little princess to change her diaper. Zhong flaming said, "I must think you are anxious after childbirth."


    "I didn''t. I prepared a big gift bag for her." Shen Qianshu got up, "I''ll go to the greenhouse."


    She needs to hide.


    She thought she was in excellent health, and there was no taboo of not blowing for a month. After a while, she slipped away, and the clock burned confused. What was this for?


    Prospective parents have learned how to wrap diapers, and Yeling has also learned. He has strong learning ability, and it is not difficult for him to wrap diapers. Yeling untied the diaper and brought another diaper.


    Yeling, "?"


    What is it?


    Yeling was dumbfounded as soon as she untied her diaper. The little princess was a very quiet little girl. She kicked her legs. Seeing her father looking at her, she was a little unhappy. Her face was the same as Yeling''s, looking cold and cute.


    "Shen Qianshu!" He gnashed his teeth. He remembered that he had misunderstood that Shen Qianshu was pregnant with her son because she had always been sour. This was just a probability event. He was half convinced, but he accepted it.


    Finally, he accepted his son because Shen Qianshu said that the doctor''s examination was the only one he missed, so he didn''t ask later. To tell the truth, he thought that boys were boys, and it was nothing.


    Yeling walked out with anger. When he came to the door, he remembered that our little princess was still naked. He turned back and wrapped her with diapers.


    The little princess puffed twice, which was rarely cute. Yeling was originally angry and her mood was instantly soft.


    Ah, how cute!


    His baby.


    It''s beautiful and cute.


    "Look, she''s so beautiful."


    Bell burning, "...?"


    Then Yeling blackened his face, "where''s Shen Qianshu!"


    Zhong ran, "it''s amazing. I''m going to the greenhouse."


    When Dashao didn''t get sick, it was the first time in his memory that he shouted Shen Qianshu''s name angrily, even with his first name and surname.

 Chapter 2658

    Yeling searched for a long time, but she couldn''t find Shen Qianshu, and she wasn''t in the greenhouse. Yeling took a deep breath, and Zhong ran was also very surprised. It turned out to be a little princess, the little princess of their family.


    Miss Shen, I''m getting fat.


    I lied to him.


    I cheated so badly that I didn''t find out that it was almost full moon.


    Yeling didn''t find Shen Qianshu, and she didn''t know where she was hiding. Looking at the monitoring, it seemed that she made a mountain out of a molehill. Yeling looked down at the cute little princess, and the fire rushed up, even tricking him!


    So serious!


    Shen Qianshu is sitting on the roof of the rose castle. The first month has just passed, and the weather is still a little cold. Shen Qianshu hides in the greenhouse on the roof. There is heating to turn on. There is a monitoring point not far away, which occasionally gives the dark guards a place to rest and read books.


    There are some new newspapers and magazines. Shen Qianshu didn''t read them long before Yeling came. He looked at her with a dark face. Shen Qianshu was fearless, angry, and he could beat her.


    "Why lie to me?"


    "I''m in confinement. Close the door. It''s so cold." Shen Qianshu wore a white down jacket and shrunk his shoulders. Yeling hurriedly closed the door. Indeed, it was not a full moon yet. The wind blew and there would be some sequelae after suffering from the cold.


    "Knowing that you are in confinement, you still run around."


    Shen Qianshu looked as if he was at your mercy. Yeling pulled her hand. Shen Qianshu''s hands were warm, not cold at all. The temperature in the greenhouse was also high, and her hands and feet were very warm.


    "Angry?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t you want to be happy?" Shen Qianshu roast, "I want a little princess in my dream. It''s done. I''m only angry and not happy at all, tut."


    "Can it be the same?" Yeling was unhappy, "you lied to me for threeorfour months."


    "Did I lie to you?" Shen Qianshu covered his head and thought, "I''ve been pregnant for three years. Did I cheat you? Didn''t you think it was the little prince? I didn''t cheat you."


    Yeling Qi knot, which is unreasonable, she can refute whatever she says, and she is convinced.


    "You..." Yeling didn''t know why he lied to him, "is it fun?"


    "Fun." Shen Qianshu didn''t repent, "let you talk about it every day."


    Ye Ling said to be angry. It''s really not angry. Shen Qianshu seems to forgive everything he does. He hates being cheated and betrayed most in his life, but this deception is really... A little strange.


    Childlike innocence is a little girl.


    His little princess.


    It''s a great thing for him.


    Seeing her cute face, I felt that any anger could be eliminated, and it was not worth getting angry at a trivial matter.


    "You hate your son so much?" Shen Qianshu sighed, "pity my children''s painting. I didn''t raise it by your side. It''s really miserable. It doesn''t hurt you."


    "It''s not so exaggerated."


    "It''s such an exaggeration. You haven''t hugged him, kissed him, and didn''t say a few soft words with him. You think about the little princess every day. Children''s painting must hate your dead sister. I dare not tell children''s painting that it''s a sister. I''m afraid he''s sad, and I think we don''t love him with childlike innocence." Shen Qianshu looked lonely.


    Ye Ling thought secretly, the playwright.


    I''m afraid you''re the first one to tell Tong Hua.


    In her heart, children''s painting ranked first.


    "Oh, I''ll tell him." Ye Ling also didn''t expose her. "When he grows up, he will always accept unpleasant things."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 2659

    Shen Qianshu thought secretly that the family status of baby children''s paintings must have declined.


    After that, the little princess will be respected.


    "You''re so fierce. When the children''s painting comes to the rebellious period, you''ll be out of control."


    Yeling wondered, "isn''t he always in the rebellious period?"


    "Who said that? He''s always been good."


    "This is a filter."


    Shen Qianshu breathed deeply, "is childlike innocence good?"


    "Good looking."


    Shen Qianshu, "big pig hoof, just said it was ordinary. This is also a filter."


    "...." Yeling said nothing but Shen Qianshu, with a black face, "don''t think that if you change the topic, you can expose what you lied to me."


    "Ah, what did I lie to you? I''ve been pregnant for three years, and I don''t remember anything. You heartless man, I forgot a small thing for giving birth to children for you. You even have to settle accounts with me. Do you have a conscience? Do you know how painful I was when I gave birth to her? You still have to settle accounts with me. What do you mean, I can''t live through this day?"


    Yeling was silent for a moment. "This... Is a little familiar."


    I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This is really familiar, because their entertainment program in the evening is to watch children''s TV series. There is a section of such lines in the dog blood TV series.


    Even if ye Ling doesn''t watch dog blood TV dramas, their mother and son will watch them. Children''s paintings are very fond of their own TV dramas. They should watch them several times every time. The key is that they are still very popular. One of them is a classic, which is often broadcast in turn. He watches TV dramas with his mother and son twice. He can hear lines when reading books.


    "That''s your illusion!"


    This bitch''s words are so annoying that Ye Ling really can''t argue with her, "your means to me are endless."


    Use any routine.


    "Deal with you, one set is over."


    Yeling stared at her, and Shen Qianshu leaned over and hugged his waist, "are you happy to have a little princess?"


    "Let''s have a grand full moon banquet."


    Shen Qianshu blackened his face. He agreed not to have a full moon. The custom of a city is to have a hundred days. A few days ago, Yeling said that he would invite his family to have a meal at the full moon. He was very perfunctory.


    As soon as I knew it was a little princess, my heart changed?


    "The full moon is very important, and I have to catch things. I''ll go back and let Zhong ran prepare for a full moon banquet for childlike innocence."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "It''s also done in a hundred days, and it''s all done with enthusiasm."


    Shen Qianshu is jealous of the little princess.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shen Qianshu and children''s painting video showed that her sister''s name was childlike innocence, and she had not yet named her name. Children''s painting was very fond of nicknames, and called them several times very smoothly, very happy, "where''s your nickname?"


    "My name hasn''t been chosen yet. I''m still thinking about my name."


    "Daddy is so rare for this golden pimple, it''s called night golden pimple." Children''s paintings roast.


    "Your father is afraid to kill you!" Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. He came over with childlike innocence to say hello to childlike painting. Unfortunately, childlike innocence didn''t understand anything. Childlike painting pondered, "I think my sister... A little mature."


    Shen Qianshu looked down at the cute childlike innocence. He really couldn''t find any traces of maturity. It was soft and cute, so cute, fleshy and beautiful eyes.


    "She is not young. Our instructor has just given birth to a child. She giggles every day. I don''t know how happy she is."


    "Your sister likes to be quiet."


    "Oh, you must not get along with me." Children''s paintings are very sad.


    "...." Shen Qianshu smiled and said to the children''s painting, "Mommy, it''s called pearl. Pearl is also OK. It''s very in line with daddy''s expectations for the little princess. It''s the Pearl of his eyes."


    Shenqianshu, "night Pearl... Are you really not afraid of him breaking your leg?"


    "My leg is hard to break now." Children''s paintings that will float after half a year of training are very... Bang se.


    "How was your training?"


    "Well, you ask daddy, since he sent me to the base at the age of eight, when is he going to send his sister? In this new era, he should not be feudal, be equal to men and women, and not too big pig hooves."


    Men and women are equal like gods. Shen Qianshu thought, your father won''t send the little princess to the base.

 Chapter 2660

    God is equal to men and women. Shen Qianshu thought, your father won''t send the little princess to the base. He won''t agree with anything. The little princess shed a tear and is estimated to buy a diamond.


    Shen Qianshu remembered that the colorful gemstones and diamonds on the table were all the little princess''s. according to Zhong ran, there were a lot of raw stones. When the little princess got married, she planned to inlay her wedding dress with diamonds and gemstones, and several large boxes were full of gemstones he had carefully collected.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    You''re not afraid to kill your baby.


    It''s really a nouveau riche style.


    Zhong ran also brought the box to Shen Qianshu. Yeling prepared three large boxes, and Zhong ran took a box, which was full of top gems. Shen Qianshu was envious.


    As a jewelry designer, nothing is more exciting than seeing so many raw stones.


    There are all kinds of gemstones, colorful.


    "I''ll go..." Shen Qianshu envied, "I want to be my daughter."


    Shen Qianshu confiscated a box of gemstones. "Sir, this box is the hard work of giving birth to my little princess. I''ll take it."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t wear precious stones very much. In addition to attending the activities, she changes the most kinds of small earrings, two rings, matching different clothes, a glass floating flower bracelet on her wrist, and rarely wears the rest of the jewelry, but she likes precious stones. As a jewelry designer and appraiser, she sees that pure precious stones can hardly walk.


    "If someone marries a rich wife and gives birth to a child, he will be rewarded. Why don''t I get any reward?"


    "My shares are all yours. What more rewards?" Ye Ling said.


    "It was painted by children."


    "Same."


    Ye Ling said, "you reminded me that I want to earn another family fortune for the little princess. Her dowry is thinned by children''s paintings, which is a little less."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Originally, all his family wealth was for the little princess as a dowry. Who knew it was a little prince, who had already transferred it to children''s painting. Naturally, he wanted to earn a share for the little princess again.


    "Do you want corruption?"


    Yeling glanced at her, "are you kidding?"


    If he wants to earn a fortune, does he need corruption? How much money can corruption bring?


    "I''m reminding you."


    Zhong ran was amused by their conversation and felt that with Shen Qianshu, their family was very energetic every day. Occasionally, they were too angry to say, and occasionally they were very happy.


    Childlike innocence can''t understand what adults say. At night, Shen Qianshu found that Yeling was polishing a safety buckle and a piece of imperial green jade. He was slowly polishing it.


    He did this very seriously, and his craftsmanship was better than that of ordinary masters. The polished safety buckle had uniform color, and the safety buckle was not big or small. It was very beautiful. This was the first time Yeling made manual safety buckle.


    "To childlike innocence?"


    "Well, bring her a safety buckle from childhood to protect her from growing up safely." Yeling said that this was a piece of Imperial Green from his precious original stone, which was better opened and bright than Shen Qianshu''s gambling ground at the beginning.


    "What a waste." Such a good piece of jade, carved Guanyin and Buddha are all good. It can certainly be used as an heirloom. As a result, it made a safe buckle, alas.


    "Why don''t you use the original stone of blessing, wealth and longevity as a safety buckle."


    "Don''t you want to make bracelets?"


    I said earlier, I took another stone, which looks very suitable for the little girl. The color of emperor green is too dark, and he is afraid that the little princess can''t hold it down.

 Chapter 2661

    Yeling has rarely made handicrafts by herself. A piece of safety buckle was made before the little princess''s full moon and put it on. At the full moon, the guests almost knew that this was a girl, not a boy. It turned out to be an oolong. Old lady Ye was almost angry with them, but she turned around and liked it very much. She was angry because of such a big thing, which turned out to be an Oolong event.


    Happily, this is the first little princess of the eldest grandchildren. It is particularly precious. The old lady is happy to hold it in her arms. Fang Hongxiu has no chance to hold it, and no one will compete with the old lady.


    "She and Feifei were very similar when they were young."


    Yeling, "nonsense, my daughter is so beautiful."


    Ye Feifei, "are you disgusting me?"


    "Well."


    Ye Feifei was angry. Fortunately, everyone found a way to live in peace with Ye Ling. That is to ignore all his words. If you don''t ignore them, you''ll really be angry.


    The full moon banquet was very lively. In addition to relatives and friends, there were also business guests and people from the spy office. Yeling thought that the full moon was going to catch the week, but was defeated by Shen Qianshu.


    That''s one year old, one year old.


    "Ordinary people get full moon wine, that is, the children take it out for a round, and then take it back. Adults take the opportunity to eat, drink, and have fun and collect red envelopes. There is no other significance. They all tell you not to do it, do it again in 100 days, and you also need to do it in 100 days. Two rounds of red envelopes are too much."


    Yeling doesn''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom. I really don''t know this. But when the guests come, they must give a gift. The little princess received a gift like a hill.


    Such quiet days are like flowing water.


    Tong Hua trained in the base and hardly went home. Yeling worked in a special situation and became a daughter slave when he came home. At the beginning of the night, college life was calm and comfortable. Mu yuan took the team members to the front.


    Three years passed in a flash.


    Three years passed in a flash. Yechu graduated from university and joined a film company as a director. Children''s painting has been trained in the base for nearly four years. In these three years, it was like pulling seedlings and growing up crazily. At the age of 11, he was a tall man. He had visual frequency with Shen Qianshu once in two months, and Shen Qianshu went to see him once in three months. Every time he saw children''s painting, he seemed to be a little different, The little baby who used to be spoiled and mischievous has grown into a young man who can be alone.


    His character is still like Shen Qianshu, but his appearance is more and more like Yeling.


    The name of childlike innocence is night star, which is the name of Ye Ling. Why don''t you call it night sun before Shen Qianshu roast. Yeling thought that the stars sounded very good, which also represented the existence of the little princess in his heart like the stars at night. He defied all opinions, got a hukou and got an ID card.


    The little princess is three years old.


    She was called Tongxin since childhood, Xinxin baby, and her name was hardly taught. When she went out to introduce her, she said her name was Tongxin. She has the same facial features as Tonghua. Looking at the photos, she looks like three-year-old Tonghua twins.


    But childlike babies are really cold babies.


    Since childhood, I don''t like to make noise, laugh, be obedient, and silence is golden. Obviously, I''m a three-year-old baby, but I keep a face every day, which is simply a trumpet Yeling.


    He learns things very quickly and is smart, but he won''t show off his intelligence like children''s painting. He is very calm. Shen Qianshu thought, this is simply a gender change from children''s painting.


    The character is high and cold, but it is the owner who cannot gain or lose.


    On the first day of kindergarten, Tongxin was sued by the teacher to Yeling for fighting.

 Chapter 2662

    Shen Qianshu and the designers were on a business trip, and they were not at home. The child''s heart fight was accused to Yeling. The teacher said it was serious, so parents must be invited. Yeling pushed a meeting and came to the kindergarten.


    Along the way, I was still very unhappy.


    His little princess is so good, how can she fight? There must be too many bear children in the kindergarten.


    "Zhong ran, you can think of a way. We will build an international school, from kindergarten to primary school and high school. I see who dares to play childlike innocence."


    Clock burning, "?"


    Are you serious?


    "I''m very serious. I''ll leave the qualification approval of the Education Bureau to me. You go and prepare for me. I want to see an international school belonging to childlike innocence in city a within a year."


    Zhong ran, "big or small, drink water."


    Chill out!


    "Childlike innocence must have been beaten." Yeling was very unhappy, "she is so good that she can''t fight."


    Zhong ran, "Da Shao... Drink more water."


    Calm down, the filter should not be so thick.


    Your little princess is not good at all, okay?


    This international school still needs Miss Shen to hold him. An international school is not a fart. It will happen if there is one. He can''t do it no matter how strong he is!


    The little princess is a curse.


    "You drive fast, slow!" Yeling is in a hurry.


    "No matter how fast, I''ll be speeding." We drive a car with a municipal license plate. Do you want to be reported?


    When Yeling''s patience broke down, he finally arrived at the international kindergarten. This kindergarten is a little away from Rosary castle. It was chosen by Yeling and Shen Qianshu. The kindergarten is a trilingual education in Chinese, English and French, which can be directly escorted to international schools. In the future, he can directly study in France. The kindergarten has an excellent environment. The children studying here are either rich or expensive, and the one-year tuition fee is not affordable for ordinary people.


    There are a lot of people in the principal''s office.


    Yun''an also came. A little boy grabbed yun''an''s hand and was crying miserably. All the children were wearing the uniform of the international school. Yeling, who had a big filter, saw his little princess at a glance and felt that it was not easy for their little princess to wear such an ugly school uniform so well. The brightest thing in the crowd was childlike innocence.


    Not long after she just turned three years old, she cut a neat bangs and combed two big plaits. Then the two big plaits were woven into a love shape behind her. She has a small fleshy face with palm size, exquisite facial features, a pair of comic like big eyes, eyelashes that look fake, super cute baby''s appearance, but her face is expressionless. Her excessively white skin makes her look a little cold and cute.


    It doesn''t look like a close little doll.


    The little boy around yun''an is a few months younger than childlike innocence. He and Li Chen have a pair of twins. The boy''s name is Yun Ge and the girl''s name is Yun duo. He grew up with childlike innocence when he was young. He had a wonderful relationship and went to kindergarten together.


    Yun GE''s tears are not dry, which is very grievanced, and yun''an is very embarrassed.


    In the office, there is another little fat man, crying loudly, with a small bruise on his arm. His parents have been coaxing him around, and the head teacher and principal are there. It''s a dark crowd.


    Childlike innocence is the calmest, and it''s none of your business. Sitting aside, you''re quiet, don''t laugh, and have a strong sense of existence!


    Yeling is annoyed at the sight of many people.


    Fortunately, my daughter is here, and I feel the air is a little cleaner.


    "Daddy..." childlike voice is very nice, milky, but there is a natural cold.

 Chapter 2663

    "Daddy..." childlike voice is very nice, milky, but there is a natural cold.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Tongxin shook her head. Yeling went to carefully check Tongxin''s hands, arms and legs. Tongxin quietly expressed a meaning, "I hit people, but I didn''t get beaten."


    Yeling, "well, I see."


    Well, his little princess hit someone.


    That''s good.


    "You are the father of childlike innocence. Your daughter injured my son." Xiaopangdun''s mother is a foreigner, who speaks English. Xiaopangdun is a hybrid, and his father is from city a, gentle.


    Father pangdun said, "it''s normal for children to play around. Just pay attention to it next time."


    Fat mom doesn''t care who the person in front of her is, she wants a fair, "your daughter must apologize."


    "No talk." Childlike eyes do not give a, coldly refused.


    Yun''an thought to herself, little childlike innocence is really cool. In contrast, his son is still crying, which is... Very embarrassing.


    "Why are you so rude, boy, if you don''t apologize for beating someone?"


    "Who is arrogant? My daughter is the most beautiful and clever child in the world. Please pay attention to her." Yeling said coldly.


    The head teacher''s mouth twitched.


    Childlike innocence is stable at a young age.


    Zhong ran looks at their family with a little spicy eyes.


    "Why fight?" Zhong ran asked. He thought it was also necessary to ask why he fought according to the process.


    Yeling said, "this little fat man must have offended childlike innocence."


    Xiaopangdun cried out with a cry. Yeling was a little scared of children, and her temperament was a little cold. The children were afraid, and xiaopangdun was even more shivering when he was called.


    Pangdun''s mother kept comforting her child.


    The teacher said, "it''s our dereliction of duty. The child had a little conflict at lunch and began to fight."


    Childlike innocence said, "Daddy, he pulled my necklace. I told him not to pull it, but he wouldn''t listen."


    Yeling glanced at the safety buckle in front of the child''s heart, which was carved by him. The little princess had always worn it.


    Childlike innocence said, "I thought he was bored, so I started."


    Little princess, it''s typical that I can''t communicate with you, so I hit you on your knees and shouted to your sister.


    Yeling took a careful look at the little princess''s neck, and sure enough, there was a little red mark, but the little princess never said, nor cried, which was not an advantage.


    Yun Ge cried and said, "I saw that my sister was beaten. When I went to help my sister, he hit me, and my sister... Just... Hit harder."


    It scared him.


    Yun''an looked away silently.


    What the little princess said was still pure English, that is to say, it was for pangdun''s mother. Pangdun''s mother pulled little pangdun, "how do you pull the children''s necklace?"


    The little girl is wearing a safety buckle with thin arms and neck, which can be restrained if she doesn''t pay attention.


    "Wow..." Little Fatty Dun cried even more.


    Yeling had a headache because of the noise, but her little princess was clever and did not make noise, which was painful.


    Finally, xiaopangdun''s parents apologized.


    Ye Ling severely criticized the head teacher and the headmaster. The headmaster had a headache. He couldn''t provoke any of these parents. Xiaopangdun''s father looked unimpressive and was also an official.


    Yeling''s identity was not disclosed. It was the president of Ag. Naturally, the teacher would rather offend Yeling than the little fatty family. Yeling saw through it at a glance.


    He sneered and said, "this safety buckle on my daughter''s neck is about to be knocked and cracked. I can''t afford to sell your kindergarten. Pay attention to it."


    "Daddy!" The little princess was unhappy.


    "What''s the matter with baby?"


    "Stop talking."


    "OK, then go home."


    "Yes!"


    Zhong ran, "..."


    Tongxin stood up and said goodbye to the principal and teacher politely. Only then did Ye Ling lead her away from the kindergarten. Yun''an also came out with Yun Ge and Yun duo.


    Xiao Yunduo is a little fat girl. She looks very Kawaii. Yun''an simply and rudely combed two big braids, banged like a child''s heart, soft and cute. She smiles like a little sun, and is very likable.


    "Xinxin, I''m leaving. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    At the gate of the kindergarten, the three children said goodbye to each other. Yeling picked up the little princess and got on the bus and went home. The little princess yawned and Zhong ran said, "baby, we should be civilized people. Don''t fight in the future. We should get along well with children."


    "He''s too bored." She finally wore a good-looking braid, which was always pulled by him. He also threw a small note at her, and asked her to rob her meat when eating. The teacher said several times, but he didn''t change it.


    The little princess is not a complainer, and she didn''t tell Yeling that she was wronged, otherwise the international school might let Zhong ran change tomorrow.


    "It''s all right. Hit him if he''s unhappy."


    Little childlike, "Hmm!"


    Zhong ran thought to herself, young and old, dare you say that when Miss Shen comes home?

 Chapter 2664

    Zhong ran thought to herself, young and old, dare you say that when Miss Shen comes home?


    If you teach childlike innocence like this, you will teach a bully.


    Childlike innocence doesn''t love to be spoiled, but Yeling takes the initiative to think of her daughter as a cute baby who loves to be spoiled. She holds her in her lap in the car and notices that her hair is messy.


    "The hair style is messy."


    The little princess lay on his chest and didn''t talk much. Childlike innocence really didn''t talk much. If it''s not necessary, try not to talk. It''s too much to explain in kindergarten today.


    "What would you like for afternoon tea?"


    "Matcha."


    "Matcha cake?"


    Childlike heart nods, Yeling asks dark Wei to call home and ask the chef to prepare first. Zhong Ran is sometimes very strange. Childlike heart and childlike painting are brothers and sisters, and their temperaments are diametrically opposed. It is a little that childlike heart is like big or small, but big or small is not like childlike heart. When you open your mouth, you feel like asking for money, and you can''t say a few words all day long.


    Miraculously, childlike innocence and Yeling seem to communicate with each other. Anyway, Yeling can always get the point of childlike innocence.


    "Do you like kindergarten?"


    "Average." Not to mention like it, Yunge and Yunduo are still very happy at school. Today, she is fat, mainly because he and Yunduo are divided in the morning. He dislikes Yunduo''s fat and ugly and wants to sit with childlike innocence.


    I wanted to hit him in the morning, but I didn''t find a chance.


    If she fought for no reason, Mommy would let her stand by penalty. When Mommy stood by penalty, daddy''s words didn''t work, so she didn''t do it. In the afternoon, God gave her a good opportunity to fight hard.


    "Or... Transfer."


    "What about my brother and sister?"


    "Together."


    "No, please." The little princess sniffled, and Yeling nervously asked, "have you caught a cold?"


    "The nose itches."


    "Go home and measure the temperature."


    "OK." The little iceberg Princess asked, "Daddy, can you stop talking? I want to sleep."


    Yeling, "good!"


    The little princess closed her eyes and went to bed.


    Zhong ran burst into laughter, Hahahahahaha, but desperately resisted. Their family grew up from small to large. Only the little princess gently and implicitly reminded him that he could not speak?


    People around him didn''t think he talked much and tried to tease him.


    Yeling gently patted the little child''s heart. She went to bed soon. Usually she had to sleep until 7:30. Today, she got up an hour early and was a little sleepy. This kindergarten is different from ordinary kindergartens. When children go to school, they really go to study, not for fun.


    Zhong ran, "Dashao, if you teach childlike innocence like this, she will become a bully."


    "Qianshu was also a bully when he was a child." Yeling is justified.


    "When Miss Shen was a teenager, her temper changed."


    "I think the bully is very cute. She can bully others, but others can''t bully her. Be selfish. What''s the matter? I''m holding the little princess in my hand. Do I have to be gentle and considerate, step by step, and give in for others? Which onion do they have?" The night mausoleum is cold.


    Does it match?


    Zhong ran thought to himself, although I think your three outlooks are not correct, it is because of childhood psychosis, but with childlike innocence, you are really getting worse. No wonder Miss Shen often wants to talk to you.


    Fortunately, Yeling spoils childlike innocence to heaven, which is the same reason that Shen Qianshu spoils childlike paintings to heaven. Fortunately, Shen Qianshu is very strict with childlike innocence, otherwise it would be terrible to spoil it so much.


    He still thinks... Qianshu teaches children, which is really... A professor is a scum level.


    Originally, he thought that the saying that the public counselled one, and the mother counselled a nest was very disapproval, and felt that it was too extreme. Shen Qianshu personally proved that this sentence was true. With her, the two children would basically not become evil people.


    At home, Yeling didn''t wake her up. She got out of the car with her in her arms. With him, the little princess basically didn''t need to have long feet, and just walked with her in her arms. The chef at home was preparing dessert. Yeling went to bed with her childlike heart first, and ate it when she woke up.


    Shen Qianshu called. She and a group of designers were watching the show in Milan, thinking that Yeling should also deal with childlike innocence, "how did childlike innocence fight with children?"


    "No fighting."


    "The teacher called me." The teacher called Shen Qianshu first and then Yeling.


    Ye Ling said, "the child pulled her necklace and pulled a scar out of her neck. She waved her hand and hit the child in the face."


    In the video, childlike innocence is riding on xiaopangdun and beating him.


    "Really?"


    "I never tell lies." Yeling said faintly, "you know, don''t you believe me?"


    Yeling really doesn''t lie, but it''s not the first time to cover for childlike innocence. Shen qianshuren is not at home and believes him for the time being. Although childlike innocence is a little eccentric, it''s not a trouble maker.


    Her baby girl can''t wait to have a smooth sailing all the time. The more trouble it is, the more annoying it is. She shouldn''t take the initiative to fight.


    "All right, teach her to get along with children and don''t fight."


    "I have already taught."

 Chapter 2665

    Tongxin slept for a while, went downstairs, and it was not time for dinner. She came back early today. Although she was not like a child and was not as likable as children''s paintings, she was also a group pet in Rose castle.


    After all, it''s a little princess. The dark guards and chefs are a group of old men. They are childlike and cold, but they are very polite. They greet everyone all the way, and everyone in the castle holds her in the palm of their hand.


    Tongxin has begun to learn French while eating dessert and reading books. Her English began to enlighten when she was more than a year old. Shen Qianshu and Yeling can communicate with her bilingually at home, and have been cultivated since childhood. There is a chef who is American and always speaks English. His childlike English is as smooth as his mother tongue. He still learns a Native American accent from the chef, so he has to learn French by himself.


    "When will Mommy come back?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Yeling watched as she ate a small Matcha cake and was still reading. She took the book away. "It''s OK to read it for an hour. It hurts your eyes."


    This love of reading must be inherited from him.


    She doesn''t know many words now. They all read some illustrations, learn languages, learn piano and violin. Music classes are held from 7:00 to 9:00 in the evening. Little children aged three can sit down for an hour to learn music. They are all quite active. Childlike innocence is an exception. If you teach her something, she can sit for a day.


    Shen Qianshu seldom arranges homework for her at home. She often goes outdoors to play, for fear that Tongxin will become a bookworm.


    It''s not good to love reading too much.


    Tongxin is very talented in music. She loves Violin and piano best. This is the music course she chose after Yeling tried several musical instruments for her. The teacher is a professor in the music school. She came to teach for two hours every day. The last time the professor suggested that Tongxin should stay overnight and wait until Tongxin is five years old. Before Yeling could agree, Tongxin refused.


    She felt that she was too free too idle and had nothing to do. She studied music very well.


    Milan.


    Shen Qianshu is watching the show with a group of designers. BG has developed very rapidly in recent years, and a private customized brand has started. Shen Qianshu will hold a jewelry exhibition in Milan for the first time this year, raising his international popularity. This time, he will bring designers to watch the show and investigate. It is a public expense tour, and almost all the designers are out.


    The party was bustling, and Shen Qianshu also vacated two days of travel time. She went to many museums in Italy and saw additional shows. With black rose acting in a low-key manner, European and North American agents performed their respective duties. There was almost no major event in black rose, and her development was orderly and low-key. She hardly needed to spend too much time on black rose.


    She doesn''t have to worry about other things, such as meetings twice a year, arranging tasks, etc. some things she is not good at can be thrown to Yeling, which is very relaxed.


    She arranged her life very richly.


    Shen Qianshu''s Milan met Yechu, who was very surprised. Yechu knew that she was in Milan and contacted her first. They stayed in a hotel. Yechu came alone, but yetingyun didn''t follow.


    "Are you here on business?"


    Ye Chu nodded excitedly and shared his happiness with Shen Qianshu, "I followed a crew, they came to make a movie, and I followed them to learn. I am the director of the third group."


    "Will it be shown in China?"


    "Yes, it''s a blockbuster. They mainly focus on the Chinese market, and they also invited a Chinese movie king, but there aren''t too many scenes. I''m in charge of his lens."


    *


    I have something temporary to go out, first owe a more ha, may be late!!

 Chapter 2666

    Shen Qianshu and ye Chu made an appointment for a meal. Although Ye Chu didn''t grow tall, she became mature and gradually became familiar with the life and rhythm of the land. Ye Tingyun didn''t lock her in Miss building, and even she could indulge her occasionally traveling with her classmates for a week. Now ye Chu is confident and beautiful, just like every newly graduated college student, and is full of enthusiasm for life and work.


    This time, she followed the crew to shoot. It would take more than a month to shoot. Ye Tingyun didn''t stop her, giving her absolute freedom. If it were a few years ago, it was basically impossible.


    Yechu said, "the second brother is very busy recently, and he is also on business every day. He is going to Iceland for a month, and I happen to come to Milan for business. I want to make my own film in three years."


    Completely, it''s a movie of its own style.


    Shen Qianshu said, "I''ve seen your graduation film. It''s so good that it must be OK."


    Yechu graduated with excellent grades, and she really likes directing. There was a documentary at last year''s Golden Globe Award. She is an associate director, and her shooting technique is very magnificent.


    "I''ll go home the day after tomorrow, otherwise I''ll stay in Milan for a long time and accompany you to the crew. I haven''t seen how foreign crews work." Shen Qianshu is a pity. In the past, when shooting children''s paintings, she often went to the crew, but the crew shooting around the world should be similar, no big difference.


    "Then I''ll take you tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow I have an appointment with an Italian designer to go to a museum. I''m afraid it''s not possible. I have to find something for Yeling. It takes a lot of time, and I may not be able to go."


    "Ah, that''s a pity."


    The two lived in a hotel and also ate in the hotel. The place they made an appointment with was relatively close. They walked back together. On the first day of the night, they talked about the events of these years. Shen Qianshu also listened attentively. Their life now is peaceful and peaceful, which is Shen Qianshu''s dream life.


    "When will children''s paintings come back?"


    "It''s going to take a few years. Zhong ran gave him a test at the time of the Chinese New Year. It''s not hot yet." A top-level special forces soldier can''t be trained casually.


    Children''s painting has only been trained for four years, and it is not so easy to pass the test.


    "I miss him a little." Shen Qianshu thought, "I''ll buy a ticket and fly to see him."


    She was a person who said to leave. She immediately changed her ticket. The designers went home first. She went to see children''s painting alone. This year, children''s painting went home and lived for only five days. They had to leave in a hurry. Because children''s heart was ill during the Spring Festival, she felt that she didn''t have a good chat with children''s painting, and children''s painting left.


    At the beginning of the night, he tooted his small mouth, "I also want to see children''s paintings."


    "You still have a job."


    At the beginning of the night, I held her arm and acted coquettish, "then I''ll buy him some gifts, and you can take them there. If you suddenly change your schedule like this, will brother be unhappy?"


    "He has to hold his displeasure." Shen Qianshu laughed.


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Shen Qianshu made an appointment with someone the next day to find what Yeling wanted. She entrusted the designers of the studio to take it back, and she went to the flying children''s painting base. It was winter. This year, the base took a group of children''s paintings to Greenland, in North America, an autonomous Prefecture of northern Europe and Denmark, one of the coldest places in the world. Especially in this season, it was windy and snowy, and the temperature in the North was basically minus 35 degrees.


    Although it is cold, it is an extremely beautiful place in winter.

 Chapter 2667

    People can live in the south of Greenland island, and the northeast is almost uninhabited. All the people in the children''s painting base are in the uninhabited north. After the plane fell, the base sent helicopters. Now the base rotates in winter and randomly selects cold places. Shen Qianshu also came to Greenland for the first time. Looking at the scenery below from the helicopter, he fell in love with this place almost at the first sight.


    Boundless white, here are the most primitive ice fields, but also the most beautiful clouds. In winter, the ice is quiet without waves, like a mirror without traces. The dark blue mirror reflects a beautiful light, clean and primitive. There are a few people scattered in the snow. The blue and red houses are like a pearl in the white sky.


    It''s pretty.


    It''s also very cold.


    Shen Qianshu''s pants were crowded with two autumn pants, and his upper body was wrapped in two down jackets. He felt extremely cold, and his face was blown by the cold wind, as if it was about to crack.


    It''s beautiful and cold.


    The small plane also added oil at noon and continued to fly. The more it flew to the north, the more desolate it was. There were almost no people, cars or sleds. This was the home of extremely cold animals. You would see some large cold resistant animals. Large sled dogs were lying lazily in the snow. Shen Qianshu took several photos and sent them to Yeling.


    Ye Ling has never been to Greenland.


    Yeling said, "wear more clothes. It''s more than 30 below zero over there. Don''t just care about your demeanor."


    Little fairy Aimei, a city, is wet and cold in winter, but she has never seen her wear autumn pants, often a skirt, a leggings, a windbreaker, and three down jackets in the wardrobe.


    Yeling was afraid that she would be frozen in Greenland.


    It''s a whim to go to Greenland. I want to paint children''s paintings. When children''s paintings come back from Greenland, why climb mountains and rivers to go to that place? It''s really cold and... Desolate.


    He knows what the base is like. Greenland is a newly opened base, and he has never been here. Xie Jinghuan once came to roast and will never come again. It''s too painful, and the traffic alone is very inconvenient.


    The mobile phone quickly turned off automatically. It was too cold to put it in your pocket. Soon, you came to the base. A row of red houses like hotels were built in the ice and snow, especially bright. The roof was covered with snow. Dozens of sled dogs were lying lazily in the ice and snow. All members of the base trained on the ice.


    Shen Qianshu breathed a sigh of relief. He was dressed. The weather was so bad that if he was naked, he was afraid of freezing to death. David came to pick up Shen Qianshu himself.


    "Madam, welcome to our Greenland base."


    Shen Qianshu felt such cold weather for the first time, his teeth were fighting, and he tried to maintain politeness. As David entered the red house, he was much better. There was a radiator, and the room was warm, but it was divided into two areas. The bathroom and canteen were heated, and the rooms of non secret service personnel were heated.


    The rooms of base training agents and instructors have no heating, so they must be naturally frost resistant.


    Shen Qianshu felt that his frozen arm was finally able to move. There were not many people in the Greenland base. This year, only 20 people trained here, and the rest went to another base.


    David poured water for Shen Qianshu himself. Shen Qianshu drank water and felt more comfortable. "It''s too cold here."


    "Yes, it''s a little cold. The children adapt well."


    Shen Qianshu thought of David''s injury. In such cold weather, he didn''t know whether his joints would recur. For a time, his mood was also complicated. Shen Qianshu didn''t remember to see children''s paintings.


    Tong Hua went to the ice field with the instructor today, which is five kilometers away from here.


    Because of this summer and winter rotation of the exchange base, the teenagers of the base are proficient in almost all kinds of sports on the ice field. Children''s painting has skied for three years. According to his own blowing, he can play the most dangerous extreme Far East directly from the 100m mountain without blinking.


    Of course, children''s paintings love blowing, and Shen Qianshu has always maintained an attitude of believing everything you say.


    Mother and son are very sensitive in this regard.

 Chapter 2668

    Greenland''s winter, there are several months of polar night, there is no sunshine, only the endless polar night, but it is not particularly dark. The light looming in the distance seems to illuminate this ice and snow, and the light in winter is particularly warm, forming a different landscape. The south is better, there is already sunlight in this season, and the north is still a polar night.


    Shen Qianshu was lucky. The first night he came, he saw the gorgeous polar night scenery. The sky above the red house was colorful, which was the common Aurora here.


    The Aurora was green at first, and soon turned into red, rainbow, like a flame bursting out strong colors, illuminating the sky, beautiful.


    "How beautiful." Shen Qianshu recorded a small video to share with Yeling, but did not send it to her circle of friends. She was very careful about this. Even if she sent it to her circle of friends, no one knew that she was in Greenland. But in case someone knew, who knows who was hidden in her circle of friends? Now people who do business will always add all kinds of people.


    She was very cautious, afraid of exposing the location of children''s paintings and the location of the base.


    She shared it with Yeling alone.


    "Sir, it''s really beautiful. I''m going to stay a few more days."


    Yeling''s face is black. How many more days do you want to stay?


    Originally, I went to Milan on business for a few days, but I still have to stay in Greenland for a few more days. Do you remember the way home?


    "Tongxin caught a cold. You came back early and asked you yesterday." Ye Ling lied without blinking.


    Shen Qianshu, "you have nothing to do with your baby. Even if you catch a cold, you will take care of it. It''s much more comprehensive than me. I''m not worried at all. I especially want to see my handsome son now."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu is really unprincipled about children''s paintings.


    "Daddy, I want mommy to talk." Tongxin reached for her mobile phone, and Yeling handed it to her. Tongxin''s voice lit up a little, "Mommy, have you seen your brother?"


    "Not yet, baby. My brother is going out and will come back later."


    "When you see your brother, remember to ask him to give the video at night, and he forgot again."


    Shen Qianshu glanced at the night outside. It was the polar night. He was afraid that he didn''t pay attention to the time. "Well, when my brother came back, I''ll tell him, daddy said you had a cold, aren''t you feeling well?"


    Tongxin glanced at Yeling, "a little sore throat."


    "My throat hurts. Is it blowing?"


    "No, it''s not serious."


    "When you go to kindergarten, you should get along well with children and don''t fight, you know?" Shen Qianshu told, "protect your brother and sister, too."


    "OK, I will protect my brother and sister." Childlike heart said cleverly, "take me next time."


    "That''s no good. It''s too cold here. My heart can''t stand it."


    "All right." Tongxin said a few words with Shen Qianshu again, and then hung up the phone. Yeling was dumbfounded. I haven''t finished yet, baby? Are you going to hang up now?


    Childlike innocence returned his cell phone to him and continued reading. He didn''t notice his father''s helpless face.


    Zhong ran burst into laughter, and Dashao was really overcome by the little princess.


    David brought the training schedule of children''s painting to Shen Qianshu. Children''s painting has made rapid progress. After all, the gene is good, including Yeling''s gene and Fang Hongxiu''s gene. The training is much faster than others. He will make a registration in three days and change the schedule at any time.


    This time I went to the ice field to train my endurance and physical fitness. All the teenagers ran and came back. There was no means of transportation. Shen Qianshu looked at the deep and shallow footprints outside.


    Terrible.


    It''s hard to pull out a foot in the snow.


    In addition to training endurance and physical fitness, he also trained agents in various stress reactions in extremely cold weather. There were so many training projects that Shen Qianshu was dazzled.


    Compared with his childhood, it is simply a devil level training, and children''s painting can stand it. He had been shouting hard work a year before he went to the base, but now he never shouted hard work.


    "He has made rapid progress." Shen Qianshu smiled and looked at the teenagers who had been trained nearby, who had come back and went to the canteen for dinner. These teenagers were smaller, only seven or eight years old. There were also three girls, wearing special training clothes made by the base, looking weak one by one. All the girls had short hair cut shoulder length. A white man and two hybrids looked like triplets because their clothes and hairstyles were the same.


    "Girls also come to extreme cold places to train?"


    David nodded, "this time it''s a lottery. There''s a team from both the youth group and the children''s group. They still like it here."


    Winter training is the favorite of the teenagers in the base. It may be because of the beautiful scenery. In addition to the instructor and David, the base is closed, and the mobile phone is also confiscated in the monitoring room. All teenagers have no communication tools. If they want to talk, they must be in the monitoring room, and the whole process is recorded. Learning can only use the intranet, not the Internet.


    Very strict.


    Shen Qianshu felt that he was going to be crazy to live here for a week without using the Internet.


    She walked around the base. Because it was too cold, she didn''t adapt to the weather for the time being. She declined David''s kindness to arrange her trip, so she lay in her room and watched the aurora through the French window.


    She can see the scenery for a day.


    After waiting for more than six hours, the youth team finally came back from the ice field. Children''s painting was the first, and the second was not far away from him, and was chasing, with the dog pulling the sled.


    The snow is very deep, deep and shallow. It''s particularly difficult to run. Children''s paintings almost keep a constant speed. Shen Qianshu didn''t see it at first. David said that they came back. She saw children''s paintings through a telescope.


    The 12-year-old children''s painting is nearly one meter eight tall, with long hands and feet. It may be because of the perennial sun exposure. It has been in Greenland for three months this winter. The ultraviolet ray is particularly strong. The skin of the children''s painting is slightly dark, a little deeper than honey. The neck is slender, and the posture is straight, just like a benchmark. When the skin is dark, the facial features appear more three-dimensional.


    He is like Yeling, with delicate facial features, but he doesn''t have the ferocity of Yeling. Instead, he has a kind of righteousness of Xiaoyuan. At first glance, he looks like a beautiful child from three generations of military families.

 Chapter 2669

    Shen Qianshu is extremely proud. He has a feeling that our children are just growing up. He is so different from the children''s paintings four years ago that he can''t find any similarities.


    The base training is particularly large, and it is also a special nutrition ratio. The bones grow wildly. The height measured at home years ago is 1.76 meters. It has been 1.78 meters since I disappeared for two months.


    The training clothes of the base are very thin, but windproof. A group of teenagers came running in the wind, almost the same height as him. It may be because her skin was tanned, her height was placed here, and her facial features were a little sharp. Her 12-year-old son looked like an 18-year-old boy, and Shen Qianshu was very sad.


    Baby, will my son look too mature like this.


    But she looked greedily at every step of the children''s painting from the telescope, and her heart was quite happy. After running back, she had to do a hundred squats in the snow before entering the room, and she entered the side without heating. Otherwise, the temperature difference was too large at once, and she was easy to catch a cold. It took half an hour to come over.


    Tong Hua didn''t know that Shen Qianshu was coming. When David informed him to come, he was still confused. He was very surprised and surprised to see Shen Qianshu, "Mommy? Why are you here?"


    He trotted over, hugged Shen Qianshu, and almost picked her up. Shen Qianshu, who was wearing slippers indoors, looked particularly small in front of him. He finally got his wish and grew up to protect his mother.


    When he rushed over, he was still covered with the smell of ice and snow. Shen Qianshu was distressed and helpless, "I''m on a business trip, and I''ll visit you by the way."


    "Where are you going on business, and you can come to Greenland by the way." The children''s painting tutted, and it was clear that it was the most marginal zone in North America, almost all of which were in the Arctic circle.


    "I''m going to Iceland on business. Can I stop by to see you?" Shen Qianshu looked at her son''s clear and sharp eyebrows. She felt sad that her baby son had not had time to act like a spoiled child, and suddenly grew into a little boy.


    "OK, whatever Mommy says is OK. Will you come alone?"


    "I''m alone."


    "I knew Daddy wouldn''t let his heart come to such a cold place." He didn''t look at the time of training. When he mentioned childlike innocence, he remembered, "I haven''t had a video with Xinxin today."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let mommy have a good look first. Is it particularly cold here for training?" She remembered where she went in previous years. Even if it was very cold, it would be five or six degrees cold. It was terrible to be 35 degrees cold here. When she went out to wear two thick autumn pants and another windproof pants, she felt shivering and cold.


    "Used to it."


    Shen Qianshu grabbed his hand and said he was used to it. His hands were red with cold. His body was always made of flesh and blood, and he couldn''t resist such cold. Children''s paintings had some frostbite on his hands. It didn''t look serious, but it had been a stubborn disease for many years.


    This is the first year he went to the winter training camp to stay. Later, it hasn''t been very good, and it has been happening repeatedly. He said that the teenagers in the base will almost have winter. The life instructor has given them special protection, which is not very useful. It will be fine after winter.


    The children''s painting deliberately hid his frostbitten hand and turned away with a smile, "Mommy, you''re coming for a few days. I''ll take it out to play. It''s beautiful here."


    "Do you train every day and have time to play with me?"


    "Yes, yes, you are Mrs. Yeling. You need someone to serve you." Children''s paintings are full of joy.

 Chapter 2670

    "Yes, yes, you are Mrs. Yeling. You need someone to serve you." Children''s painting is full of joy. "Winter training here is different from summer training. The time is not so full. There are only eight hours of training time. The rest of the time is cultural classes. It doesn''t matter if I have a few days less cultural classes. I can make up for it."


    "Really?"


    "Really!" Children''s paintings don''t guarantee casually. They say yes, it must be. Shen Qianshu also wants to be alone with his son, so he agrees. Later, he asked David, and David also said yes.


    "Children''s painting is especially ahead of children in cultural classes. Sometimes he has some unexpected knowledge in cultural classes. Those are not within our requirements. He can move at will. His wife is also the first time to Greenland, so he can take you around."


    "Thank you, David."


    "You''re welcome, madam!"


    "Can''t he cure the frostbite on his hand? I think it recurs every year."


    "It''s natural that the weather is warm. It''s our fault that we didn''t protect him in the first year." David sighed that in the year when children''s painting first came, it was thin and tender, and they had never experienced that kind of cold. They protected the children according to the unified standard, and only children''s painting had frostbite. Every year, I have to go to cold places for training, and it has been repeated.


    "When I return to the general base, I will ask the medical staff to take good care of him and try not to recur in the future."


    Shen Qianshu nodded. Tong Hua took her to the canteen for dinner. The teenagers in the base greeted Shen Qianshu politely. Shen Qianshu asked, "it''s all boys."


    "There are also girls, young." Tong Hua said, pointing to a corner there, sat four little girls, all young, seven or eight years old.


    "No one of the same age?"


    "No, boys of the same age." Tong Hua said.


    His lunch is well prepared. The chef will prepare what he wants to eat in advance. He is not allowed to eat anything except water. Under such harsh conditions, children are very disciplined.


    Shen Qianshu teased him, "Mommy, this salmon is a lot. Here are some. I remember you love it."


    "Mommy, you eat, I''ll finish this." Children''s paintings have twice as many meals as Shen Qianshu. Almost all of them are high-quality protein. This is the Arctic circle. There are more fish. Fresh vegetables need to be airlifted by small planes every day.


    Occasionally, if you don''t have green vegetables, eat potatoes, which can be stored for a long time.


    "You suddenly grow up. Mommy is not used to it. She will still cuddle mommy in the future."


    "I can also cuddle my mommy and act coquettish now." The children''s painting winked, "if only Daddy were here, he would be jealous."


    Qianshu laughed, "I went to kindergarten with my heart and fought with people on the first day."


    "Well, did you win?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "I think Xinxin is like a capable fighter."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The teenagers in the base all know Shen Qianshu. Some of them have no parents, and some of them also have parents. They don''t want Shen Qianshu to come so often.


    Fortunately, the popularity of children''s paintings is good, and the teenagers get along well. If they live together for ten years, they will be friends for life.


    After dinner, Tong Hua led Shen Qianshu to the multimedia function hall and childlike innocence video.


    "Brother!" Childlike eyes shine, although there is no smile, you can feel happy listening to the voice.


    "Oh, baby, I heard you had a fight on your first day in kindergarten. Did you cry?"

 Chapter 2671

    "Oh, baby, I heard you had a fight on your first day in kindergarten. Did you cry?"


    "No." Childlike innocence said, "I''m super."


    "Wow..." the children''s painting applauded, "how painful the fighting hands are. We want to be princess pea. Let daddy help you fight."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "You mean East, he certainly doesn''t go west."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu hit him, "don''t teach your bad sister."


    Yeling, "when will you come back?"


    "Tong Hua is going to take me for a few days, but I haven''t bought a ticket yet." Shen Qianshu is a little happy.


    Childlike innocence, "brother, you look good again."


    "You are also beautiful. You were ugly when you were a child."


    "I''m not ugly."


    "Ugly!"


    Yeling, "come back early."


    "Say it again, say it again!"


    Two children say children, and parents say parents.


    Ye Ling couldn''t help but draw a picture of black boy, "he has a beautiful face. In fact, his skin is very dark and ugly."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Really..."


    Children''s painting has been optimistic since childhood, "I''ll look better than you after turning off my beauty, but I''ll look good for many years. You''ll be different. You''ll grow old. Daddy and Mommy are tired of looking at you aesthetically. You don''t want to go back, just look at my face and recall you ten years ago."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Tongxin took Yeling''s small hand and patted, "Daddy, drink water."


    Shen Qianshu pinched the children''s painting secretly. Will you die if you don''t Play Naughty it?


    Tong Hua said seriously, "Mommy, look at my screenshot. Let''s go out and talk about lovers. Someone definitely believes it."


    Shenqianshu, "are you going to kill your father?"


    "He first attacked my beauty." After all, I''m a boy born as a child star. You can attack my poor acting skills, not my beauty.


    "You two are so naive." Shen Qianshu was helpless.


    Yeling looked at her calmly, and Shen Qianshu thought, "three days, I play for three days."


    Yeling snorted, "he came back in a day, delaying his training."


    "There''s no delay. Greenland is full of Aurora these days. It''s very beautiful. I''ll take my mom out for a walk later." Tong Hua said, "Xinxin, when you grow up a little, my brother will take you to play."


    "Well, brother, don''t cheat."


    "Don''t cheat."


    Tongxin envied her brother and Mommy, and Yeling said, "I''ll take you to play tomorrow."


    "I don''t want to play." Childlike innocence said, "let me practice the piano."


    Children''s painting, "practice less and go out for a walk more. You don''t know where you got the bad habit of reading every day. If your eyes are too tired, you will be short-sighted. In the future, it will be ugly to wear black framed glasses."


    "Really?"


    Yeling, "what do you mean by bad habits?"


    "It''s the bad habit you inherited from your heart." Tong Hua laughed, "you have to go to the garden to weed and water the flowers for more than an hour every day."


    "OK, brother."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    He also coaxed the little princess out for a walk, but the little princess wouldn''t listen to him.


    "Daddy also said he would go out for a walk. I didn''t listen. I was wrong, daddy." The little princess was still very considerate and apologized by sticking it on his chest.


    "It''s okay, baby."


    Shen Qianshu saw his teeth sour, tut.


    "Mommy, don''t envy them. I''ll take you out for a walk later. I don''t need a dog to pull the sled. I''ll pull you." It happens to be physical training.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    If my son is sent away thousands of miles, he will still fight against him!!

 Chapter 2672

    After the video, children''s painting pulled Shen Qianshu out. Shen Qianshu sat on a sled, with four dogs pulling in front and children''s painting pulling in front. He was very strong. Shen Qianshu could see the protruding muscles on children''s painting''s shoulders.


    "Children''s painting, your muscles are almost catching up with your father."


    "Nonsense, I''m a young man''s muscle. Can I compare with his old man? I''m sure I''m better looking than him."


    Shen Qianshu blindly praised, "yes, yes, better looking than him."


    In fact, baby, your father is also 20 years older than you. He is in his prime, and the old man has nothing to do with him. Of course, it''s not a few days for my son to go home now. Of course, it''s important for my son to be happy.


    The aurora is becoming more and more beautiful. Half of the sky is light green rays, beautiful, and the whole Arctic Circle is extremely quiet, only their mother and son and a few dogs. Shen Qianshu thought that it would be particularly beautiful to take photos during the day. Unfortunately, this time it is polar night, and children''s paintings are not struggling to pull a sled. He turned around and showed Shen Qianshu his recent Arabic.


    "What do you learn Arabic for?"


    "I''m idle. I''ve also fallen in love with Latin recently."


    "You are really idle. Latin is almost lost. Few people will speak it after you learn it. It is estimated that you will meet several people in your life." That is a very artistic and ancient language.


    "My language class progress is relatively fast. I have to learn almost all the languages I have to learn. The rest depends on self-study, and there are no other languages I can learn."


    "You can learn Russian."


    "After learning, I''m not very proficient. Simple communication is no problem. I can''t be proficient in every language, and I don''t have enough time. Most of the time, teachers teach me a superficial lesson, and then teach myself."


    The mother and son chatted as they went to the horizon.


    "Children''s painting, are you cold? Wear a mask."


    "Not cold." The children''s painting turned back and showed a bright smile, "Mommy, I''ll take you to see a blue glacier. It''s very beautiful."


    "How many kilometers are there?"


    "Three kilometers."


    Shen Qianshu was depressed as soon as he heard it. "It''s too far away. Let''s not go. You''ll have to pull it back later, or Mommy will come down and walk."


    "No, Mommy, don''t come down. It''s snowy here. You''re not used to it. It''ll be hard to walk. I''ll hold you. Don''t worry, I''m not tired."


    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips. "I''m beginning to be a little jealous of someone."


    "Who?"


    "My future daughter-in-law."


    She must be very happy to be her daughter-in-law.


    Tong Hua laughed, "hahaha, then I can''t help you."


    "You should say Mommy, if I don''t marry a wife, I''ll love you alone."


    "Then I can''t control it." Tong Hua said, "I have a daughter-in-law and I love you most. Don''t be jealous of my daughter-in-law."


    Shen Qianshu snorted coldly, "with your attitude, we must have problems with mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll marry a daughter-in-law you like. Don''t let me marry someone you don''t like?"


    "What if you like it and I don''t like it?"


    "I''m so fraternal, and those who like me are also in line. There''s always one you like. What are you worried about?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    If you say so, I think you''re a little scum again. What should I do.


    Can''t it be yeyifan?


    "Baby, are there any good-looking girls in the base?"


    "Yes, they are all good-looking." The girls in the base have been trained since childhood, with good body shape and temperament. Some of them are also tall. They are all big models, and there are almost no ugly girls.

 Chapter 2673

    "Is there anything you like?"


    "Mommy, I''m only twelve years old. Are you thinking too much?"


    "You can fall in love." It''s so big and tall.


    "No, no, no, I''m not interested in dating."


    "Do you have the ideal type?"


    "I like mommy like this."


    "Oh, you have a good eye."


    "I don''t think so."


    The mother and son had a commercial blow to each other. Shen Qianshu took a bite of the air conditioner and felt that it was going to be cold to the lungs. Fortunately, she still held a warm hand treasure.


    "Disappointed, I thought you would have a girl you like?"


    "Don''t be disappointed, I like girls."


    "We can''t be a central air conditioner like my little uncle. We should be like your father and second uncle. If we can''t, we should also be like Uncle Xiaoyuan. We can''t learn from my little uncle." Shen Qianshu taught, "of course, your happiness is the most important."


    Tong Hua chuckled and didn''t answer. Halfway through, he hummed the folk songs here to Shen Qianshu. The songs were pleasant. He hummed a tune and was in a great mood. Soon, he pulled Shen Qianshu to a blue glacier.


    The blue glacier, dark blue, can be seen from a distance in the night. There are aurora in the sky. Under the refraction of two different lights, Shen Qianshu couldn''t find words to describe such beauty.


    In order to praise the beauty of nature, she is willing to learn Chinese again.


    "It''s beautiful."


    The two dark blue glaciers are facing each other in the distance. The sky is like a green curtain of Aurora. The surrounding glaciers are surrounded by melting snow. It is very quiet, with no waves at all, like two isolated islands facing each other in the distance.


    "Mommy, come here and I''ll take a picture of you." Shen Qianshu also felt too incredible. Just about to go down, Tong Hua came over and directly picked her up. Shen Qianshu hit him on the shoulder, "put me down, no big or small."


    "I''ll hold you in my arms so that you don''t leave. Look at how thick the snow is. You may not be able to come out if you step on it." The young man has been looking forward to this scene for a long time.


    Finally, I have grown up. I can hold and protect Mommy. This is no longer daddy''s patent.


    Children''s painting seems to be very experienced. Holding Shen Qianshu on a piece of ice, the ice is hard, and it''s a little easier to stand. Children''s painting said, "Mommy, don''t move. I''ll shoot you. There''s snow around and you''ll fall."


    "Good!"


    Shen Qianshu''s mood is very complicated. Her baby son is still so warm-hearted. Now he shows his male charm wantonly.


    Tong Hua took out the camera, took photos and videos for her. Shen Qianshu didn''t need to change places, and it was not easy to change here. Tong Hua adjusted the angle to take pictures for her.


    "I finally came to the Arctic Circle, and it was so cold that you had to take a better picture."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not at the same level as daddy." Tong Hua knows that his mother has been poisoned by daddy''s photography technology for many years, and he has questions about straight men''s photography technology.


    He''s a child star, okay?


    I have a strong sense of catching the camera.


    The composition was also learned from the photographer of the crew.


    Shen Qianshu took photos and videos, was carried back, and sat on the sled, "now I don''t envy my heart."


    Xinxin is at home, so she almost doesn''t have to walk. Yeling will hold her anytime and anywhere. It''s also true when she goes out. Xinxin is sometimes lazy and likes to be held by Yeling if she doesn''t like walking.


    "If daddy sees it, he won''t hold his heart and will hold you. If you think about the picture, how ashamed is he?"


    "Stop talking, you can''t make up your brain!"


    The two were frantically roast Yeling, and the children''s painting pulled Shen Qianshu around. Different places and different landscapes were very beautiful. After a round, they pulled the children''s painting back.


    He obviously pinched the time. When he went back, the culture class was over and he happened to have AI. Shen Qianshu asked, "can I have class with you?"


    "Yes, yes..." Tong Hua was silent for a moment, thinking in his heart, Mommy, do you understand?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you."


    Tong Hua covered his mouth and smiled, "OK, Mommy, you can listen if you want."


    There are only five people in the small class. They are all teenagers. Everyone has an assembled computer in front of them. In order to show that he is a professional, Shen Qianshu also took a tablet computer and planned to listen carefully to what courses his son usually takes.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for 12-year-old children to take courses.


    Shen Qianshu confidently turned on the computer. The lecturer was an old professor with a white beard, dressed very British. There was heating in the classroom, and the children didn''t wear much. David and Shen Qianshu sat in the last row together to listen to the class. David said that they would often come to the class, which was not abrupt at all.


    The professor began to lecture.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Teaching in English is no problem. She is fluent in English and French, but... She secretly touched her mobile phone and sent a text message to Yeling.


    Sir, my glass heart is broken!

 Chapter 2675

    Every word the old professor said was taken apart, and she could basically understand it. She couldn''t understand some professional words. Even Meng Dai guessed that she could understand a general idea. She was confused about what it all sounded like.


    Is this... Really a course for 12-year-old children?


    Although she also knew that the training courses of the base were different from those of the school. Children''s painting was originally of high level and learned things quickly. She thought that it was college level. She still understood college level things.


    Why can''t you understand a fragment.


    It was obviously the content of artificial intelligence. She could tell that it was scientific and technological knowledge. An hour later, she turned to the advanced knowledge of human gene editing.


    Shen Qianshu, "?"


    Children''s painting baby is twelve years old this year, isn''t it?


    Oh, you can''t call baby now.


    David occasionally whispers with Shen Qianshu about the progress and development of human genetic programming and its impact on artificial intelligence. Shen Qianshu keeps a polite but not embarrassing smile, yes, it does have a great impact.


    Don''t be false!!


    The children are also very serious about learning. Shen Qianshu noticed that although they are all young men, other students are obviously older than children''s painting. Children''s painting looks like an 18-year-old boy, but his development is too good. The rest are real teenagers, and he is taking senior courses.


    "Is this a senior course?"


    David was surprised, "madam, this is intermediate difficulty, probably graduate level."


    It''s not up to the doctor''s level yet.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    David looked at her with a smile, and Shen Qianshu thought to himself, I shouldn''t have asked. Will he have seen that I can''t understand a word?


    She glanced at the door. Why did she hurt herself so much?


    It''s so uncomfortable.


    Besides, what courses last two and a half hours?


    This is too much.


    Cultivate boys'' kidneys from below?


    Yeling sent a message, and Shen Qianshu fortunately turned off the mute wisely.


    Yeling, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t understand a word with children''s paintings in class, glass heart!" There is also a wavy line at the back.


    "Oh..." Yeling reacted coldly.


    It''s strange for you to understand.


    Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, your genes are really good. You alone have raised the IQ level of children''s painting."


    Yeling, "I''m flattered."


    Shenqianshu, "our hearts are not so terrible, are they?"


    "Xinxin doesn''t need to learn so many things. She can grow up happily."


    "Children''s paintings are really raised by their stepfather."


    "Why do you want to abuse yourself? You can use your toes to think about his literacy class and know that you can''t understand it. Why do you think you can understand it?" The night mausoleum sent out the torture of the soul.


    Shen Qianshu shouted angrily, "I''ve decided to attend classes here for a year and a half. Goodbye!"


    Ye Ling said, "pack up and go home quickly. You can''t understand it for two years. Don''t waste resources."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    She decided to fight with Ye Ling for three hours and ignored him.


    Hearing this, Shen Qianshu was sleepy and almost dozed off. Fortunately, she had to maintain the human setup and couldn''t collapse. Occasionally, she had to chat with David, and her legs were numb. Fortunately, the teenagers had to do programming demonstrations and express their opinions and exchanges. Shen Qianshu saw that the children''s paintings were outstanding among a group of teenagers, and he was confident, as if he were doing a postgraduate thesis defense.


    The content was unclear, and she felt... Really proud. How could she have such a perfect son.

 Chapter 2676

    If it weren''t for the fact that photos were not allowed in class, such a handsome son, she really wanted to take photos to show Yeling. Our son is simply the best in the world.


    It''s like the existence of college first love in legend.


    Xueba, a man with good grades, good looks and good sports, has his first love.


    After doing the programming demonstration and communication, two and a half hours arrived, and the professor didn''t mean to leave class at all. Shen Qianshu was incredible. As a foreign professor, didn''t he take the lesson plan and leave immediately after class? Did you even procrastinate?


    She is already very sleepy.


    No matter how handsome his son is, he can''t resist this sleepiness.


    Fortunately, the professor didn''t wait long. After 15 minutes, the class ended. The teenagers were discussing in twos and threes. Tong Hua and a teenager were discussing a gene sequence problem, and they discussed it for another 10 minutes. Then it slowly dispersed. Only Shen Qianshu dozed off and waited for him.


    "Mommy, are you sleepy?"


    "I''m too sleepy."


    "You''ve been waiting for me to come back since you got off the plane. After playing for so long, you''ll be sleepy." The baby son is also considerate to find face for her.


    Shen Qianshu, "I''m sleepy because I don''t understand."


    Tong Hua held back a smile and touched her head, "it''s okay, I understand."


    Shen Qianshu clapped his hand, "no big or small, you are disdaining me."


    "I dare not." I dare not, but I can''t hide my smile. "Mommy, where did you get the courage to accompany me in class? How can you think you can understand?"


    "That... Your father just spoke, and you are worthy of being born."


    Children''s painting was so happy, "this course is not the most difficult. The professor''s class is also interesting, and it''s not difficult to learn. If you are sleepy, go to bed. I''ll take you to play during my break tomorrow, and I''m almost ready to go to bed."


    I can sleep for almost five hours, and I have to train again when I get up.


    "All right." Shen Qianshu found that children''s paintings will arrange their time very full and well. Some people have a poor sense of time. When they finish something at any time, there will always be all kinds of accidents.


    Children''s painting won''t. He can always achieve his goals within the specified time, and then he is very self disciplined. He knows what to do, what not to do, and everything is arranged in an orderly manner.


    A few years ago, he was a little boy who needed her and Lin Xiaojuan to arrange everything, and he had to match up with whatever activities he would attend tomorrow. Occasionally, he found that his accessories were missing and could not be found, which was particularly chaotic.


    In a blink of an eye, he is sensible, obedient and charming.


    Shen Qianshu''s bedroom is simple and heated. The dormitory of children''s painting is unheated. The quilt is thick, and the habit is good. The atmosphere of the base is particularly good, and the popularity of children''s painting is also good. She found that her son is like a central air conditioner, and she can chat very well with several little girls, talking and laughing.


    Shen Qianshu, tut tut.


    This romantic gene must be theirs, not hers.


    It was freezing, and Shen Qianshu didn''t need to get up early for training like children''s painting. He couldn''t sleep when wrapped in a quilt. He opened a video to find Yeling. Yeling asked, "when will you come back?"


    "What about your heart?"


    "Cut flowers and water them in the garden."


    "So obedient." Shen Qianshu chuckled, "I spent two and a half hours in class with children''s painting, but I was so sleepy."


    "He has been weaned for many years, and you still accompany him to class."


    Shen Qianshu''s face was expressionless. "My heart has been weaned for many years, double labeled dog."

 Chapter 2677

    Yeling was confident, "how can boys compare with girls?"


    "Old feudal!"


    Shen Qianshu didn''t talk about this topic with him. There was a large French window in her room, and the Aurora was outside. She changed the lens for Yeling to enjoy it. Yeling didn''t want to see the aurora at all.


    You might as well look at her.


    After enjoying it for a while, she asked her to turn the camera around, "I bought you a ticket."


    Shen Qianshu, "... Fuck!"


    "You said it yourself for three days, and you repented."


    "I can change my signature if I want to go back."


    "It''s difficult to change the ticket over there. You can''t fly every day."


    "It''s a turn for the better. What a big deal." Shen Qianshu doesn''t care at all. "I''ll book the ticket myself. Why don''t you do it first?"


    "You have a criminal record."


    Once, she went to see children''s paintings for half a month. Originally, it was said to be a week. Because she was injured in children''s painting training, she stayed for an extra week. Ye Ling still suspects that his black bellied son was deliberately injured.


    "I know, I know..."


    Shen Qianshu showed him the photos taken by today''s children''s painting and the video. The mother and son were very happy in the video taken by themselves. Yeling was a little jealous.


    Tong Hua also looks... Too much like 18-year-old him.


    Moreover, he is much more popular with Shen Qianshu than the 18-year-old.


    He knew that Shen Qianshu liked tall, sunny and brilliant young people. I don''t like his gloomy, anxious, domineering man.


    She always said that she liked him because of his face.


    But this face, coupled with the character of children''s painting, is simply Shen Qianshu''s perfect dream lover when he was 18.


    "Greenland is cold and polar night this season. There is no one there, only the people in the base. What can you do in three days there? Change your visa and go home tomorrow."


    "It''s very cold. Children''s painting will take me to catch fish after training tomorrow." Shen Qianshu said, "here are glaciers, and I''m curious about how to catch fish."


    "...." Yeling frowned, and the program was quite rich. "Children''s painting is still too idle."


    "Don''t mess around!" Shen Qianshu stared at him, "I found that the older children''s paintings are, the more naive you are. He has enough courses. Do you want to add courses to him?"


    "Yes!"


    "No!" Shen Qianshu spoke for his son, "what class do they have today? Artificial intelligence, there is even biological genetics. Let me tell you, even if I''m a scum, I know it''s a different subject. His schoolwork is heavy enough. I still want him to meet girls. Don''t let him be so busy."


    Know girls?


    Are you serious?


    "Is XX mature? He is looking for a girl."


    "You are vulgar." Shen Qianshu roast, "do you have to do something to find a girl? Hold a small hand and fall in love, you layman."


    Yeling said, "aren''t you?"


    "I''m also a lusty layman, but I ask my son to become an immortal, OK?"


    Yeling couldn''t help laughing, "you have reason for everything."


    "Sir... When are we going to travel?" Shen Qianshu asked, "we seldom travel."


    "Later I asked Xinxin where she wanted to go."


    Shen Qianshu blackened his face. "What I said is... I''m going to travel with you without a mop. What are you doing with your heart?"


    Yeling was stunned, and Shen Qianshu was unhappy. "Forget it, don''t go, you''re annoying."


    Shen Qianshu hangs a video!


    Sure enough, it''s better to be a son!


    The video of Yeling came back soon. Shen Qianshu hung up and didn''t want to answer it. He was still angry.

 Chapter 2678

    Yeling persevered and called again. Shen Qianshu thought to himself that the external network of the base was monitored in real time, so we should give him some face.


    "What are you doing? I''m sleepy."


    Yeling asked, "where do you want to go? I have half a month''s vacation."


    Shen Qianshu''s face was black and he didn''t want to talk to him. In the past three years, they had only one chance to travel alone, and they came back in a hurry because of a fever. They only played for two days.


    Either Yeling is busy, or she is busy.


    In the remaining time, she adjusted to see children''s paintings. Gradually, it was less to travel alone with Yeling. She understood that after having children, the life of husband and wife would indeed be reduced. Many times, she would revolve around children.


    She also gave her holidays to children''s paintings.


    It''s too little for children''s painting to go home in a year. She hopes to participate in the growth process of children''s painting more. She will never forget the time when she didn''t see children''s painting in a year. When she suddenly met her, she felt that her son grew up in the blink of an eye. She didn''t take precautions at all, and she wasn''t ready. Her son broke away from her mother''s arms and was no longer the baby under her wings.


    Therefore, she wants to spend more time with children''s paintings, and doesn''t want him to lose his father''s love and mother''s love during his growth.


    But today, when she went to play with Tong Hua alone, she remembered that in recent years, she spent very little time alone with Ye Ling. Therefore, when she sat on the sledge, she thought that her girlfriend would be very happy in the future.


    Children''s paintings are funny, humorous, playful, responsible, and sunny. They are absolutely perfect teenagers. Who can be liked by such teenagers? How nice.


    With such a reference group.


    Think about Yeling again.


    Shen Qianshu also seems to have gone out alone with Yeling. The woman''s mind is very subtle. She thinks about it one by one. Obviously, she didn''t think about it before, and suddenly has it today.


    As soon as I asked him.


    His first reaction was to ask where he wanted to go.


    Shen Qianshu is going to explode with anger.


    "I don''t want to go anywhere." Shen Qianshu said.


    "I feel like going to Denmark and then Norway for a walk, but the winter over there is similar to the Arctic Circle, and you have stayed in Greenland enough, so... How about going to Paris?" Yeling seemed not to hear Shen Qianshu''s refusal, and immediately got to Shen Qianshu''s point.


    Paris is where they met.


    Shen Qianshu''s lips slightly raised, "if you want to go, I won''t stop."


    "Then go with me."


    "Little princess, go with you. I happen to stay here with Tong Hua for a long time." Shen Qianshu mercilessly rejected Ye Ling''s proposal, without looking at her, and picked up a children''s painting to give her bedtime reading, which was still a dear son.


    Ye Ling said, "I don''t want to go. She wants to go to kindergarten, and she doesn''t have such a long vacation."


    "Don''t be so reluctant."


    "Not reluctantly."


    Shen Qianshu was indifferent.


    Yeling pursed her lips, "I''m wrong, sorry."


    Shen Qianshu opened a page of the book.


    Yeling broke the skill in three seconds, "it''s almost OK."


    "Change the sign, change the sign, hurry up!" Shen Qianshu put down his book and smiled. She could fly to Paris. Yeling was already looking at the ticket. He was an activist, so the ticket was changed. Shen Qianshu''s visa was no problem. There was no direct flight to Paris, and she wanted to transfer. The time was three days later.


    Yeling booked the ticket, and the information was sent to Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone. It happened that Yeling arrived in Paris one hour earlier than Shen Qianshu.


    "No one is allowed to bring it, neither is Zhong ran."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2679

    Shen Qianshu entered his dream in the magnificent Aurora, and Yeling was a little happy. He wanted to return to the place where they met again with Shen Qianshu. In fact, his feelings for Paris were very complex.


    Many of his bad memories are in Paris.


    But... He met Shen Qianshu in Paris.


    He didn''t dare to think about what he would become without Shen Qianshu now. It must be very bad. Maybe he was still a psychosis that people were afraid of, and he would be locked up in the laboratory. It was Shen Qianshu who gave him a new life.


    Childlike painting, childlike innocence.


    The fragmented night family has also become harmonious. Shen Qianshu reconciles and deals with it. Those greedy people also retreat because of Shen Qianshu''s deal and wit. Now they are in peace.


    He got the peaceful life he dreamed of.


    In recent years, they have been a little busy. Their husband and wife have their own things to do. Shen Qianshu also has to be busy with various exhibitions. There are inexplicably more special things, and AG''s things can''t be handled. Shen Qianshu went to see children''s paintings in his spare vacation. Although he didn''t say anything, he was more or less dissatisfied.


    But dissatisfaction has become unprincipled in Shen Qianshu''s smile. Children''s paintings really seldom go home in a year. Shen Qianshu prefers him and wants to accompany him more, which is human nature.


    So I also ignored him and his heart.


    He is also devoted to his heart and mind. He has always ignored children''s paintings. David reports the status of children''s paintings every month. He is very good and makes rapid progress. He has videos and class records. He doesn''t need to worry.


    His time alone with Shen Qianshu is indeed less.


    He was a little envious of Ye Tingyun and ye Chu.


    Ye Tingyun will take ye Chu to travel every month, sometimes four or five days, sometimes seven or eight days. Anyway, he has a strong reason. I contact work for 20 days, and I will have a ten day holiday.


    As long as ye Chu has a holiday, ye Tingyun will take ye Chu to play. Both of them are alone, not even Wei Lin. after all, ye Tingyun is not as stable as Ye Ling. He is a rich businessman.


    Foreign media have also been holding his camera, but there are no enemies after all. He can take Yechu to play recklessly. He has traveled all over the country, the last lighthouse in the southern hemisphere, and the coldest place in the northern hemisphere. He has glided wantonly and surfed crazily on the sea.


    Their living conditions are very good. They don''t need any honeymoon. Every month is a honeymoon for them. This situation continues until the beginning of the night to work, and there are not so many holidays.


    But once there was a holiday, ye Tingyun also took her to play. The old lady felt that she had stepped into the coffin with one foot and wanted ye Tingyun to have a grandson. However, ye Tingyun said that ye Chu was still young and she was not ready to be a mother. When she was ready, ye Tingyun was so angry that she died.


    Instead, he wanted to see old lady ye every week. Occasionally, he would be taken by old lady ye for a few days to accompany the old man. Ye Tingyun, who was far away in the United States, made his life extremely envious.


    It''s easy and free.


    He also wants to spend the night in such a relaxed day as Ting Yun, but he has too many responsibilities on his shoulders. There are so many agents working abroad, and people''s hearts are so sinister. He has taken over for many years, and can''t give it to others. If something goes wrong, it''s a bunch of people''s lives. The next director may not be as responsible as him, and he can''t completely let go for a while.

 Chapter 2680

    Black rose should also be responsible, and Ag should be complex. It''s always a pile of things. I wish Tong Hua would grow up immediately and help him share.


    He was also very happy to have a separate trip.


    Yeling began to arrange his own affairs. He had to spare at least ten days of vacation. It was said that it was half a month, and the plane would take one day on the road. Everything should be arranged properly.


    Fortunately, it makes sense to pay such a high salary to hire Zhong ran and ADA. In his absence, Zhong ran can handle many things instead, and ADA can stabilize many situations.


    "To Paris?" I''m confused. I''m watering the flowers. "I''m going to class. I won''t go."


    "Daddy, go."


    "Then go." The little princess continued to water the flowers, thinking that her father was going to take her.


    "Mommy is going too."


    "Then I''ll go too."


    Yeling said, "this time without you, daddy and Mommy are going to take a honeymoon trip. It''s inconvenient to take you. Next time where you want to go, daddy will take you again."


    "...." frowned in her heart, a little unhappy, but she didn''t master the skill of crying children having sugar since childhood, "OK, so will you come back with Mommy?"


    "Yes."


    "I know, I will go to school obediently." Xinxin is a child who can communicate well. Although she is only three years old, there will never be such a situation that her parents will cry and scream without taking her out. "Will uncle Zhong ran and uncle a Da also go?"


    "If they don''t go, they will play with you."


    "OK."


    Yeling always felt that her daughter was too good, and always couldn''t help but want the best for her daughter, "Daddy buys you a gift."


    "OK."


    Why are you so good.


    I feel sorry without her.


    Baby, I want to go too.


    But Shen Qianshu''s angry little face flashed in the brain sea, and Ye Ling gave up the idea of taking the little princess. Although she was ready to move, her wife became more and more difficult to coax in recent years.


    Zhong ran thought to herself, big or small, you can leave if you want. Don''t be so reluctant to part with your heart.


    In the Arctic Circle, Shen Qianshu woke up naturally after sleeping for six hours. Her biological clock is also very good, six hours or seven hours a day, and an hour''s nap at noon. This has been the case in recent years.


    Today, there are fresh sashimi and salmon, all kinds of seafood she can''t name. There are no fresh vegetables, only potatoes and some pickles, but the breakfast is also very rich.


    Children''s painting they had already set out for training.


    There are more teenagers staying at the base today. David said, "the weather forecast will have a snowstorm, so today we will train nearby and indoors. Only one group of teenagers will go to the glacier five kilometers away for training."


    "Is Blizzard still training?"


    "Madam, don''t worry. The terrain is very familiar. They will come back." David hurriedly said that Shen Qianshu was a little worried, so he went to watch the video. It doesn''t matter.


    A group of eight teenagers, wearing special waterproof clothes, jumped under the glacier.


    Shen Qianshu had goose bumps all over her body. She went out last night. In this weather, she was wearing autumn pants and cotton pants. She wore two layers. At the bottom, she also wore a warm leggings. She was wrapped in warm underwear and down jacket. She felt cold. The teenagers wore thin clothes and went into the water in such a cold place as the Arctic Circle?


    Aren''t you afraid of freezing?


    Their underwater swimming movement is to keep their heads from entering the water, as if they were standing on the glacier and swimming forward, and they have achieved the extreme, and they can''t touch a drop of water on their faces.

 Chapter 2681

    After swimming for ten minutes, the instructor will wrap the gun in a waterproof bag and give it to them, and then start to hit the moving target.


    "Is it okay to shoot here?"


    It won''t cause avalanches or ice cracks.


    "It doesn''t matter." David said that it was tested many times and it would be fine.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t ask too much about training. Then he began to play mobile targets. Whoever hit the tenth ring first came out of the glacier. The children all wore protective goggles and moved very quickly. The last person had to swim in the glacier for five minutes.


    It was the first time she saw the shooting of children''s painting. The painting was very shocking to Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu never looked at the training picture of children''s painting. He only looked at the written results. He said that children''s painting had made progress this month, learned anything, and never looked at the training content, because she couldn''t bear it and was afraid that she would feel distressed after reading it.


    This is the first time to really feel the children''s painting in front of him and shoot. A few years ago, he was still that charming baby, soft and cute. It''s only four years, but he has changed a lot.


    He tore open the waterproof bag, took out the gun to write, loaded it very quickly, and lifted the gun to shoot. In the first round, one of the teenagers got all ten shots, and the children''s painting was missing one shot. He had to start over again. After three times, the children''s painting was completed. When he pulled Shen Qianshu out of the glacier yesterday, he always said it was not cold, but people were flesh and blood. How could it not be cold in such a temperature? She saw the teenager shivering.


    David said, "it''s really not cold underwater."


    When I get ashore, I feel very cold.


    The water temperature is much higher than the air temperature.


    Shen Qianshu is a learning scum and doesn''t quite understand the mystery of the natural environment. After listening to David''s detailed explanation, she loves her son. Fortunately, she doesn''t plunge into swimming in such a cold day.


    Otherwise, the nerve of the head will be damaged under such severe cold, which may leave a lifetime of sequelae.


    There is a monitoring point not far away to detect the arrival of the snowstorm. Before the snowstorm, the instructor will take them back to run. Shen Qianshu can''t forget the picture of the children''s painting shooting just now.


    At this moment, I really feel it.


    Children''s paintings have grown up!


    It''s a little man.


    You can''t treat him as a child in the future.


    "Brother Tonghua''s frostbite is going to be serious again." A little girl with short hair looked at the screen painfully. The training screens of the base were all large screens, all in the exhibition hall.


    Shen Qianshu looked sideways. She was a pretty girl of eight or nine years old, with honey skin, soft and straight short black hair, and bright eyes. Although she was not very amazing, she was very good-looking. She saw her when she first came yesterday. Although she didn''t say hello, maybe her baby son grew up. She paid special attention to the little girls in the base.


    After all, we have been together day and night for ten or eight years, and we have developed feelings without feelings.


    Moreover, such feelings are basically lifelong.


    Childhood sweetheart, I accompany you to the old feelings of life.


    Is the tone so intimate?


    The little girl smiled at Shen Qianshu, who gently asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Mengtao." Meng Tao smiled very beautiful. "Tong Hua brother usually calls me peach."


    "Good name." Shen Qianshu also applauded. Meng Tao brought her a glass of water. Shen Qianshu thanked, "how old are you?"


    "Nine years old."


    Shen Qianshu began to match up in his heart. Alas, it''s three years away. It''s very good. Looking at his relationship, he looked very good.


    "How beautiful." Shen Qianshu praised that she liked this sunny little girl.


    However, she glanced. As a Yankong, she glanced at the little girl with all short hair yesterday and found a very beautiful girl.


    The hair is a little curly, which is very suitable for long hair. It may be the requirement of the base. It''s all cut short. It looks like an explosive head. The ultraviolet light is so powerful, but the teeth are white and the lips are red, and the skin is whiter than snow, that is... A little fat. Even if she is a little chubby compared with her peers, her face is also perfect. Shen Qianshu thought of a sentence at that time.


    Beauty and ugliness really have nothing to do with fat and thin.


    I can''t see it once I''ve seen it in a hurry.


    It''s always her pleasure to see beautiful girls. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t see them.

 Chapter 2682

    Children''s painting arrived at the base before the snowstorm came back, and there will be no Oolong who can''t catch up here, and the coaching team can''t afford such responsibility.


    After coming back, he did an hour of cold driving exercise. Shen Qianshu was very worried at first. Later, he thought that the boys were in good health, and it was nothing to exercise in the water. If they were girls, it would be hard to say.


    Girls'' physiological structure is still different from that of boys. She also asked David about this. They also pay attention to that. Training is planned on the basis of not damaging children''s health. Girls don''t have the training of having to blister for several hours in winter.


    The children''s painting wore a thin glove, which covered all his frostbite. Shen Qianshu understood his careful thinking. He didn''t want her to worry, so he didn''t puncture him. The children''s painting said, "Mommy, you usually don''t watch our training, so it''s nothing to look at."


    "I didn''t even look." Shen Qianshu said, "I''ve been studying what you said about fishing all morning. Where is better for fishing?"


    "After the snowstorm, I''ll take you there. There''s a good place for fish to catch."


    The blizzard in Greenland was terrible. At its worst, Shen Qianshu didn''t dare to sit in front of the ground. The approaching Blizzard seemed to cover the base.


    The cold wind roared and the snow was boundless. Shen Qianshu was worried that this storm would cover the base. Fortunately, it was like a tornado passing through, and it passed in an hour.


    During the blizzard, sled dogs hid in the base, and there was no one left outside. A benchmark flag was lifted. It can be seen how powerful it was. Shen Qianshu had some little fear in his heart.


    After the blizzard, the members and teenagers of the base began to sweep the snow. The snow at the door was almost halfway up, which was very terrible. A road must be cleared. The girls went to the roof to sweep the snow. Several people jumped directly on the roof and fell into the snow. It was a lot of fun.


    This game seems to be played often, and children''s paintings are also sweeping snow in front of the door. Shen Qianshu has seen young people of fighting nations play this game, which is very exciting.


    The building of the base has only three floors. The first floor is four meters high, and the third floor is neither high nor low. Several girls jump very happily. Only the little girl with curly hair quietly sweeps the snow and does not participate in activities. Someone shouted to her and asked her to start jumping and playing. It''s quite cool to play this game in the place after the snow in winter.


    Little curly shook her head and didn''t want to play this game. Who knows, several girls prank. Two of them deliberately squeezed her to the edge, and Meng Tao pushed her around her waist and directly pushed her down.


    Several mischievous girls laughed.


    Little curly was so scared that she screamed and jumped down, and hit her head in the snow nearly one meter deep, revealing only two legs kicking outside. She was a little fat and looked particularly funny, Shen Qianshu, "..."


    David said, "madam, it doesn''t matter. Children often play this game and won''t be hurt. The snow resistance is particularly strong."


    Tong Hua and two teenagers lost their brooms, grabbed little curly''s legs and pulled her out. Her hair was covered with snow. Shen Qianshu looked as if she was really not hurt.


    It was the first time for her to watch people play this kind of sport. She was a little scared. After all, she was so tall that she was afraid of accidents. The children were still young, one by one.


    The girls were still very happy. The children''s painting patted the snow in her curly hair, looked up and said, "don''t tease her."


    "I know, I know!"


    Meng Tao said, "we''re having fun."


    Little curly''s nose was red with cold, probably because he hit the ground first when he hit it. After all, he couldn''t breathe in the snow, and the snow also poured into his nose. It was very uncomfortable, and he sneezed several times in a row.


    Tong Hua asked, "is it uncomfortable?"


    Little curly sneezed several more times, stood up holding the hand of Tong Hua, and almost fell. Tong Hua frowned, "it''s all right, you should lose weight."


    Little curly kicked the children''s painting away with one foot, and the two teenagers pulled her down, "go to rest first, and let them sweep the snow first."


    Little curly pushed away the teenagers and ignored the children''s paintings. He was afraid to go up the stairs outside to the roof and continue sweeping the snow. There was still laughter on the roof. Shen Qianshu was talking to David and looked at little curly while the three girls were joking on the edge and kicked them all down.


    Three people screamed and hit their heads in the snow.


    Tong Hua looked up and stared at her. Several teenagers ran over and grabbed the children out, like pulling carrots one by one.


    A little girl was very angry and looked up at little curly hair.


    "Little fish, what are you doing?"


    The little curly stall stood up, "ah, for fun."

 Chapter 2683

    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry, and the girls were not very angry. When they climbed up to sweep the snow, they talked and laughed. Shen Qianshu didn''t understand their friendship, but her son.


    "You are so stupid. How can you directly say that other girls are fat?"


    "I didn''t say she was fat."


    "Then don''t you subconsciously say that people are fat when you let them lose weight?"


    Children''s paintings, "..."


    I''m a little fat, but I won''t tell the truth?


    David has just explained to Shen Qianshu that Xiao curly hair had an accident during training two years ago, so he took hormones and couldn''t control his weight. He should be treated for another year before he can fully recover.


    Now while training, she is restoring her hormone level.


    The focus is on training her culture class.


    This kind of weight can''t be reduced by training alone. Exercise consumes a lot. If she eats too much, she will be fatter. Fortunately, she is still young and will be able to adjust well in a year or two.


    "Don''t learn from your father''s problems. Girls will hate it."


    "I have so many people like it, it doesn''t matter." Children''s painting itself is a favorite for girls. It doesn''t matter if more people like it or less.


    Shen Qianshu doesn''t know what to say about him. It''s inherited from Yeling. It''s really painful. Fortunately, the young man is also a person who knows how to be measured and doesn''t go too far.


    In addition to recovering a little after the snow, children''s painting took Shen Qianshu out to catch fish. This time, the road was in the opposite direction to yesterday. The snow was not so thick, and there were more glaciers. If it weren''t for the blizzard that just passed, it would be able to ski here directly. Shen Qianshu saw girls skiing here yesterday.


    "I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. I''ve bought my ticket. I''ll fly to Paris and your father will also go. We''ll play for half a month and then go home." Shen Qianshu was pulled away by children''s painting. Originally, children''s painting was going to pull a sled. She sat, and she didn''t agree with anything. She didn''t want to mess with her son''s frostbitten hands.


    In the boundless heaven and earth, with snow, people''s figure is particularly small.


    "Paris is a good place, and I miss Paris a little." He has a good memory and remembers what happened in Paris when he was a child, although it was not a very pleasant experience.


    "I thought you didn''t miss it at all."


    In Paris, the most familiar place for children''s painting was not home, but hospital.


    The cost of seeing a doctor in Paris is too high. Shen Qianshu has no green card and no guarantee. Basically, he can''t take children''s paintings to a good hospital, most of which are small hospitals.


    The facilities and equipment are not good.


    Fortunately, it can save your life.


    "Now think about it. Everything used to be good." Tong Hua also wants to be open. His life is a counter attack script, no matter his origin, character, background, or knowledge, almost all of them.


    "Is it coming?"


    After walking out for a long time, it should be coming soon. She feels a little cold.


    "Here we are, look!" Shen Qianshu pointed to a small glacier not far away. The children''s painting said, "according to the coach, it''s warmer year by year here, and the snow melts a lot. A few years ago, it was frozen here, and there was no machine to melt the snow. Now the glacier has expanded."


    This is a relatively serious environmental problem, which has never been considered by xuezha Shen Qianshu.


    She felt that she couldn''t see the destruction of the earth caused by global warming until she was in the coffin, so she didn''t care about the things behind her. It''s the most important thing to live a good life without a day. This is a matter of global concern, but it''s not what her little people care about.


    The ice here is a little thin. Children''s painting and Shen Qianshu smashed open the ice, smashed a small hole, and then began to throw some bait down, "just fishing?"


    Shen Qianshu, who has never seen such an operation, thinks he is a bumpkin.


    "Wait and see."


    After waiting for a while, Shen Qianshu was surprised to see many fish swimming over and eating the bait thrown by the children''s painting. "Are they really afraid of people?"


    "There are few people here."


    "Aren''t they cold?"


    The child painting pondered, "then you have to ask the fish."


    Shen Qianshu hit him, took off his gloves and touched the water. The water was warm.


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, put it on quickly and don''t get cold."


    Shen Qianshu put on his gloves, and Tong Hua lost a lot of bait.


    "You still don''t catch fish."


    "Wait a minute, no hurry."


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know what routine he was selling. After waiting for a while, he only saw a group of fish emerging from the water in groups and blowing bubbles. Shen Qianshu said, "ah, how cute... Eh..."


    Just as she was about to take her mobile phone to capture such a magical scene, she saw her baby son holding a harpoon and directly forking up a bubble blowing fish.


    He started very quickly and accurately, and didn''t give the little fish too much reaction time.


    It''s a fat fish looking at four or five Jin.


    Shen Qianshu swallowed and looked at the children''s painting with a flaunting face, "what about the basic trust between people and fish?"

 Chapter 2684

    Shen Qianshu swallowed and looked at the children''s painting with a flaunting face, "what about the basic trust between people and fish?"


    "Fish are born to be eaten. What trust is needed." Tong Hua put the fish in the basket, and then began to throw bait. He said insincerely, "anyway, there is nothing to eat in winter here. They are also big fish eating small fish. I saved the little fish."


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry. The mother and son squatted in a small hole waiting for the fish to bite. Just that ferocious scene, it seemed to scare them. The children''s painting threw a lot of bait down, and they ate underwater, and didn''t come up to blow bubbles again.


    For Shen Qianshu, this is a very new experience. This activity is very childlike and fun. She also holds a harpoon and tries to fork a fish.


    "Mommy, don''t catch it. In case you don''t fork it and stab it, he will be very uncomfortable. We should give people a good time, not chronic torture."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    It''s just catching fish. Can you tell the truth?


    Shen Qianshu looked at him and felt that his son had been talking and didn''t care about him, so he waited for the fish to come up, but he didn''t come up all the time. Shen Qianshu squatted so that his legs were a little numb.


    This fish is against her.


    Tong Hua laughed, "then give up and don''t struggle."


    "No, I''ll try."


    After playing for more than an hour, they actually caught two fish. The fairy was really a technical scum. She didn''t fork a fish, but scared away a pile. The child painting said, "if I don''t take you to play, I can tie more than a dozen fish an hour."


    "Boast."


    "Really, I won''t lie to you."


    Tong Hua laughed. They went back with the fish and ate fish soup at noon. Shen Qianshu cooked for him himself. Tong Hua thought for a moment, "Mommy, you don''t have to force yourself to cook for such inexplicable feelings as maternal love and mother''s taste."


    In fact, he didn''t want to taste his mother''s cooking so much.


    You don''t have to cook. I know you love me very much.


    So, don''t torture each other.


    "Are you roast about my craft?"


    "Oh, Mommy recognized such implicity."


    Shen Qianshu thought of little curly hair kicking him today. "You just don''t deserve to be beaten. What''s wrong with my cooking? At least it''s edible. Your father likes it."


    "If you fart, daddy will say fragrant."


    "Can you not humiliate his taste?" Shen Qianshu couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Tut." Children''s painting looked at Shen Qianshu''s white fish head. She made it very light and cooked it very delicious. Most of the chefs in the base were Westerners, and there was no Chinese chef. When she saw such a delicious soup occasionally, children''s painting took back what she had just said.


    How fragrant!


    "You are really the same as your father."


    It''s so cool to hit the face.


    Tong Hua smiled and didn''t care about Shen Qianshu''s roast. He tried the fish head soup with great joy. It was very delicious and cooked very delicious. Shen Qianshu felt that his cooking had improved, and he also had a chat with Ye Ling.


    Yeling said, "are you sure the ingredients are not too delicious?"


    What does it have to do with you?


    Shenqianshu, "you are really getting more and more difficult to communicate, can''t you praise me?"


    "Hum, I can''t eat it!"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Jealous.


    Shen Qianshu''s hair smoothing skill has increased over the years, "that''s not a very simple thing. I''ll do it for you back."


    Tong Hua said, "Mommy, don''t follow him too much. If a man is so used to it, he will spoil it."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Three days are not long or short, but for Shen Qianshu, it''s not enough. She feels that she hasn''t seen enough of her son. Three days have passed, and children''s painting needs training. She specially wrote a note to her in the morning, so she won''t give it to Shen Qianshu.


    Shen Qianshu actually woke up. When he came in, she knew it, but she didn''t wake up deliberately. She didn''t want to face the separation. After this separation, she won''t see him for another three months.


    If children''s painting is inconvenient, it may take four or five months, or half a year.


    People in their family are not used to parting.

 Chapter 2685

    Not long after children''s painting went to training, Shen Qianshu opened her eyes and began to pack her things. She didn''t have too many things, so she brought a small suitcase, a specialty of the Arctic Circle, all of which were dry goods.


    She''s going to Paris, so it''s not easy to bring it, so she didn''t bring anything. This time, the polar night and Aurora brought her a lot of inspiration, and she thought of a very, very perfect design.


    On the plane, she drew a sketch directly, revised it again, and then went to sleep.


    After getting off the plane, you don''t need to ask where Yeling is after the customs. You can see Yeling at the exit. He stands out in the middle of the crowd, very conspicuous.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help but make a little surprise for him. He saw it at a glance.


    "Sir..." Shen Qianshu rushed over excitedly, and Yeling reached out to catch her. She had just returned from Greenland and dressed like a bear. She was too sleepy on the plane to change her clothes. Fortunately, Yeling had seen her all kinds of faces and was not worried. She changed her clothes in the nanny car, and finally took off her autumn pants and bulky down jacket.


    Just put on a long sleeved dress, a small skin, and a pair of boots, which turned from a bear into a fashionable girl. "It''s really heartless. I thought you were going to obey the public and disobey the public."


    "There are lessons in mind." Yeling stretched out his hand and gently held Shen Qianshu''s hand. His voice was a little hoarse, "if you say no, don''t."


    Shen Qianshu pursed his lips and looked at him with a smile, everything in silence.


    Steward Luther has been waiting for their arrival with a group of people. Since he was born, steward Luther has lived in Rosary castle for more than a year. Later, something happened here in Paris, and he went back and forth frequently.


    Yeling has many industries in Paris, which need to be managed by Luther Butler and Meng Qi. Meng Qi has basically quit black rose now, and is busy learning how to manage the industry with Luther Butler.


    "This is a gift from my heart." Yeling gave a card to Luther housekeeper.


    "Miss is really a little sweetheart. This idea is too precious." Like Yeling, Luther housekeeper is a childlike mindless boaster. No matter what childlike innocence does, it is good and precious in their eyes.


    Shen Qianshu has long been used to it.


    After flying all the way, Shen Qianshu was also very tired. When he came to this castle again, Shen Qianshu unexpectedly found that he had no shadow at all. The past events of those years went with the wind.


    In recent years, she has been avoiding coming to Paris and revisiting the old place. In fact, it is not necessary at all. Although this house has also brought her harm, it finally brings her a home.


    A home with both husband and wife and healthy children.


    The master bedroom of Yeling has changed its color. It was black and gray in those days. Now it has been redecorated. The oil paintings hanging on the wall are colorful. It seems that it has been several years. All of them have been painted according to the European style, and the position of the bed has been changed. The color of the curtains has also been changed to the same color as the master bedroom of the domestic castle, with low-key and luxurious patterns.


    This is a master bedroom completely different from that in those days. Those suffocating tones have been eliminated.


    It''s like deliberately erasing it from their memory.


    Shen Qianshu was a little embarrassed. It must have been ordered by Ye Ling. In fact, Ye Ling mentioned returning to rose Castle several times in recent years, and she refused for various reasons.


    Even if she came to Paris, she deliberately bypassed it.


    Maybe I know the reason.


    Shen Qianshu has always been because of her heart knot, but when she really stood here, she found that she was wrong.

 Chapter 2686

    For her, this house is full of unspeakable sweetness when she recalls it now. Those long past events, really gone with the wind.


    Shen Qianshu slept peacefully, got up at night, and found that there was no one in the castle except Yeling, and Luther housekeeper and servant were gone.


    The European style dining room downstairs was covered with white tablecloths, candles lit the romance and warmth of the room, and Yeling seemed to be waiting for her, sitting on the sofa reading.


    The computer beside him flickered faintly, which made his side face sharp and handsome.


    Shen Qianshu hugged him from behind, his cheek close to his face, "where''s Luther steward?"


    "Give them a holiday." Yeling turned his head and kissed her lips. The two exchanged a lingering kiss. Shen Qianshu felt that the air was sweet and his heart was more satisfied.


    He took Shen Qianshu to the table, which was full of French dishes, exquisite and small, looking at the color, smell and taste. For them, this is a rare candlelight dinner. Usually when they return home, there are a lot of people, hot and noisy. Suddenly, there is no one around them, only each other. Shen Qianshu is still a little unaccustomed.


    But so sweet.


    This is the world of two that she asked for.


    Warm and romantic.


    The taste is excellent. The object of care in those years has become her husband. Ye Ling''s face has no trace of years, but it is more calm and sharp, less haze and irritability. It''s like... A new life.


    She remembered that year, Yeling once wanted to eat Chinese food and asked for a better atmosphere. She didn''t know the definition of a better atmosphere, and he didn''t elaborate.


    She prepared a candlelight dinner.


    Then, she prepared Western food. All the time, she prepared Chinese food for Yeling. Yeling didn''t say what she liked, but Shen Qianshu was very careful.


    Because... The salary is high.


    I really don''t want to lose this job.


    The dishes she cooked were all very small. She cooked four or five portions each time. If Yeling moved a chopstick, she would not cook them later. If Yeling ate too much, she would write them down in her notebook and often cook them.


    In this way, she can almost catch his taste, and Western food is rarely cooked, because her cooking was not particularly good at that time, so she didn''t dare to make a fool of herself and cooked more familiar dishes.


    She inserted flowers, lit candles, spread tablecloths, and deliberately dimmed the lights, which was a perfect candlelight dinner atmosphere for her, but she didn''t know which point she poked at Yeling. At that time, Yeling was under great mental pressure due to depression and psychosis, and she often had tinnitus, dizziness and insomnia.


    He was very anxious and overturned the table after a disagreement.


    Her carefully prepared dishes fell on the ground, and Shen Qianshu dared not complain or say anything against him. Ye Ling didn''t say why he was angry. He was as angry as a beast. Later, he almost hit her.


    Shen Qianshu began to cry before he did it. It was exaggerated that he cried so much that Ye Ling might recover, hurried upstairs and shut himself up for another day.


    She only dared to go away in Yeling before wiping away her tears and spitting out her tears crazily.


    But roast belongs to roast. The salary is too high, so people still have to take good care of them, and they can''t run away. At that time, she was really afraid. On the one hand, she thought that this man''s face was good, pleasing to the eye, a little exciting, on the other hand, she thought that his character was really bad.


    "If you weren''t handsome and I was short of money, I would have run away."

 Chapter 2687

    "If you weren''t handsome and I was short of money, I would have run away."


    Now he and Yeling are sitting peacefully together and eating pearlescent dinner in the same place, but there are different results. His disease is completely cured, and people will not be anxious and angry for no reason. Even with the increase of age, he becomes more and more calm and calm, and rarely sees Yeling''s anxious appearance like a beast in those days.


    Ye Ling said, "if it weren''t for your Chinese food, you would have been fired."


    This is the impression of Yeling on Shen Qianshu at the beginning.


    The rice is delicious.


    "I haven''t asked you. Luther invited so many people for you, and none of them cooked Chinese food well?" Shen Qianshu didn''t think his craft was very good at that time.


    Luther could find a cook to cook for him.


    "He invited me. It''s too delicate. I don''t like it." Yeling said, "I''m not satisfied with more than a dozen chefs, either too delicate or too deliberate."


    "It''s really hard to serve."


    "I''m sick, of course it''s difficult to serve." The night mausoleum is of course, and Shen Qianshu trough has no mouth.


    "Since then, he has been looking for girls. Steward Luther is really thoughtful." Maybe I think Yeling hasn''t been in love again and looks like dying alone, so they all choose young and beautiful girls to take care of him. It''s better if he can collide with sparks. If not, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    At that time, steward Luther almost prepared for the afterlife of Yeling.


    We can only send him off in such a sad way.


    If it hadn''t been for the heavy rain that year, she was trapped in the castle. Maybe Yeling had been ill all the time. There was no steward Luther to cheat him. You have a child connected by blood. Yeling may still refuse to accept treatment. She has been playing Noah until the real division, which is incurable.


    Now, I feel a little sad when I think of what happened back then.


    Fortunately, it''s over.


    After a candlelight dinner, Yeling took Shen Qianshu to visit the castle. In fact, the castle was very large, and there was a safe room full of steward Luther''s collections.


    After Luther Butler was an aristocrat, the declining aristocrat was also an aristocrat. He had a fief. Now he was the only one left in the family, which also had a fief and belonged to him.


    Therefore, there are many collections, so the safe is heavily equipped.


    Shen Qianshu was afraid to go to the master bedroom, living room, kitchen and other places. At the age of 18, she was very curious and wanted to explore the castle, but she dared not because of Yeling. At that time, Yeling was really cruel. She was afraid that she would be killed by Yeling if she crossed the thunder pool.


    Several times Yeling was angry, and she felt that she would be killed by Yeling.


    Yeling said, "I''m not a murderer."


    "Who knows, you were very fierce."


    "Then why do you still like me at that time?"


    "I don''t know much about the world. I''ve never seen such a beautiful person as you." Shen Qianshu laughed, "if you and children''s painting stood in front of me, when I was 18 years old, I chose children''s painting for a second and thought about it without taking it."


    That''s the girl''s dream lover.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    The son was indeed an accident, or in debt.


    While talking, Ye Ling took her through the safe room. Shen Qianshu sighed, "little Meng Qi is a millionaire."


    Any collection inside is a rare treasure.


    It was all left by Luther housekeeper to Yeling and Mengqi.


    *

 Chapter 2688

    Yeling''s inspiration came, "why don''t I play the 20-year-old me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "?"


    Shen Qianshu looked at him speechless. He thought he was joking, but Yeling''s serious appearance didn''t seem to be joking at all. Shen Qianshu pondered for a moment, "are you serious?"


    Ye Ling said, "I think you''ve been talking about children''s paintings of today''s face. I miss it very much. Why don''t I play it to satisfy you?"


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The problem is... At the age of 20, you are a patient with severe depression, tinnitus, insomnia and schizophrenia. Do you know how many diseases you have?


    You want to play a psychopath. Do you think you abused me not deep enough?


    Yeling said more and more that this method was good and feasible. Shen Qianshu was very excited. Shen Qianshu said, "forget it."


    She''s not interested at all, okay.


    Does she really look like a masochist?


    "Are you not interested?"


    "Not interested at all."


    Yeling took down the stage, "I think you bought so many clothes when listening to what you like to play."


    "Can it be the same?"


    Shen Qianshu rejected his evil taste and had a flash of inspiration. "It''s better for us to go on a date every day, like a couple in love. I''ve been depressed since I gave birth to a child before I got married. I''ve always hoped to have a vigorous love at the age of 18..."


    "Didn''t you talk about it?" Yeling didn''t give any favor, "and he was dumped."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Yeling has always been haunted by the fact that she is not Shen Qianshu''s first love.


    Not only is it not the first love, but also the third love and the fourth love.


    Shen Qianshu was so embarrassed that Ye Ling killed people. "If you hadn''t been dumped, you wouldn''t have come to Paris and met me."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Can this stem pass?


    "Sir, I admit that when I was young, my eyes were bad and I was blind. It was not until I met you that I raised my expectations for men. It has been more than ten years. Please let it go!" Don''t dig up old accounts, otherwise it''s very dangerous.


    Yeling snorted and looked at her for the sake of being good, which was to give her a face and not expose her old background. But later, after thinking about it, she still felt a little bad, and then asked a question that had been bothering him, but did not ask, "how many boyfriends am I?"


    Shen Qianshu''s high EQ, "the last one, successfully upgraded to my husband."


    "I mean, how many boyfriends did you talk about before you married me?"


    Shen Qianshu thinks this is really a free proposition. She has been married for so many years, and she is an old husband and wife. It is very embarrassing to be overturned by such an old account. How can she remember how many boyfriends she talked about? If three months count, there are at least ten.


    "Aren''t you clear about the investigation?"


    "I didn''t see it!" Looking at the long list, from where to where, when to when, he rubs it into garbage and throws it away. The most impressive thing is that she seems to have made four boyfriends a year, changing one style in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and changing clothes.


    What a mess!!


    "I don''t even remember." Shen Qianshu wipes sweat.


    "Then what do you remember? I must remember my first love. After all, I split up and dumped you again. I must be impressed."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    This topic is endless as soon as it comes up. I hate to pester and ask my ex''s boyfriend, but what can I do? This is my husband, and I can''t kick it, so I have to coax him.


    First love, first love.


    What was her first love doing?


    Oh, it seems that I haven''t had a good time. I met you at the jewelry exhibition some time ago. I''m very haggard. I heard that I married a female star and gave birth to a daughter. But I look very vicissitudes and very poor.


    "What''s the matter with how many boyfriends I''ve talked about? I only fall in love with you at first sight." Shen Qianshu held Yeling''s arm. "Everything in first love is floating clouds. You are my true love. Except you, everyone else is a passer-by. Who is important to you and who is impressed by you? Sir, we are not suitable for exchanging love history. You see the weather is so good, let''s go out for an outing."


    Don''t dig up old scores.


    Can''t provoke!

 Chapter 2689

    Yeling and Shen Qianshu are almost on vacation. They had a rest in the castle two days ago, repeating the same life as they did in those days. Shen Qianshu also played with him for a day. He couldn''t stand it, so he took Yeling out to play.


    All the four days are scenic spots.


    "Although I have been in Paris for so many years, I have never been to the scenic spots in Paris, nor to several famous palaces. Every time I bring children''s paintings to have a look, it''s just outside." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "the last time I was willing to give up was when Tong Hua was four years old. On his birthday that year, he was in good health and was not hospitalized. I ate steamed stuffed buns and pickles. I worked four divisions of labor a day and rested less than four hours a day. Like a top, I finally saved 1000 euros in just a week. I bought him new clothes, tried to decorate his birthday party, and asked him to invite several of his very good little playmates to play together."


    "In order to make the banquet look less shabby, I ordered pizza, cakes, drinks, fruits, and said that some things are cheaper in Paris. It doesn''t matter what to eat for the children. It just looks like enough to eat. Hu Li spent a whole day decorating it and watching him play with his little playmates. When the banquet was over, I took the children''s paintings to the museum he had been thinking about to see the exhibition. He was really great, only four years old, and in Paris, he was unexpectedly right The art museum is not interested. I want to see the science and Technology Museum. "


    "A birthday cost me hundreds of euros, which is my most willing time. I don''t go to the scenic spots where I want tickets. Every time I feel that I am short of money, I save a little money for fear of investment failure. I dare not even invest, so I clumsily save it for fear of children''s painting getting sick."


    Yeling was silent for a moment. "Steward Luther didn''t give you a sum of money. Why don''t I use it?"


    "Ah, that money." Shen Qianshu chuckled, "can I say the check is lost?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu was joking. She didn''t lose the check, but why didn''t she use it? She didn''t bother to say. Later, she wanted to use it. She found that the procedures were quite troublesome. "At that time, she probably didn''t feel that she was in urgent need."


    Yeling stopped asking.


    "Not to mention the past, the Louvre is ahead." Shen Qianshu sighed, "I can''t believe I haven''t been to the Louvre once after studying in France for so many years."


    ¡­¡­


    Yeling and Shen Qianshu are happily vacationing in Paris, while Mu yuan is in Somalia with ice and fire. It''s hot all year round. Populus euphratica and technician Jiang Chengdu have been dispersed. They have found their hiding places and are still in contact. Jiang Cheng has been out of contact for 30 hours, and he can''t contact the person who will pick him up this time.


    Somalia, in a folk house.


    Mu yuan had a thick beard on his face. The weather was very hot. He couldn''t stand it. He tore it directly, and it was also glued. He washed his face carelessly. He did as the Romans did, and changed into a local suit, revealing strong and uniform arms. His eyes had long lost their innocence as a teenager after several years of life and death.


    Only a pair of sharp and smart eyes, in a yellow sand background, are still black and white, embarrassed and divine, thin lips become dry and slightly cracked due to excessive water shortage.


    He squatted down and checked his communication equipment. Because of the fault, there was a rustling sound of electricity in the communication equipment.


    "Fuck!" Mu yuan kicked the equipment impatiently. The folk house was seized by him after his investigation for many days. The owner of the house went out with the children. He closed the doors and windows tightly. From the gap, he could see a group of men with bare chests and arms wrapped in headscarves smoking and drinking on the opposite roof, with AK next to them, and the children playing ball downstairs.


    But he knew that as long as there was something wrong, there were all soldiers here, including children.


    Jiang Cheng was slightly injured before he lost contact. If he was caught by local people, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mu yuan stuck to the door and window, glanced at his watch, and began to toss about his communication equipment again, looking for his available appliances and tools in the folk houses.


    Suddenly a ball hit the falling door and bounced back. Mu yuan fired conditionally and pulled out his gun.

 Chapter 2690

    The children''s football hit the door. This is a very old and small street. The doors are not so strong. Mu yuan hid upstairs and listened closely behind the door.


    A moment later, the child took the ball and began to play again before he recovered.


    Mu yuan hung tight and let go.


    He continued to make trouble with his equipment.


    Jiang Cheng was injured, the technicians were dispersed, and the others were on standby. He couldn''t leave until late at night, and it wasn''t so smooth.


    It''s also dangerous here at night.


    This time, an intelligence agent and general Mu were trapped in Somalia together. General Mu spent almost all the past three years sitting in his office and issuing orders. When he returned from his visit this year, he was attacked. He was carrying information from the country. An intelligence agent with special intelligence was picking him up. The plane was hijacked by armed elements, made an emergency landing in Kenya, and entered Somalia from the war zone.


    The whole line of this matter is blocked, and the news is not disclosed. Mu yuan has led the team here for seven days. In this dangerous city, in addition to looking for general Mu and intelligence agents, there is also a group of mercenaries. Originally, Somalia is full of soldiers.


    Mu yuan repaired the equipment after a long time.


    He was very upset. There were too many dangers hidden in the city. Before he found general mu, the old man went to contact a commander in the war zone without saying a word. As a result, he was secretly plotted. Now he can''t go home. It''s really... Mu yuan is angry and anxious, and there is nothing he can do.


    The last contact was two days ago, general Mu was not injured. It was four kilometers away from his hiding place. Several blocks away, a Chinese face here was not easy to walk. It was disguised as a local resident. There was a problem with his language. He was also afraid to be seen. Recently, the conflict was serious, the streets were scuffles, and occasionally gunshots came.


    After all, the old man of his family is more than 50 years old. At a certain age, he is afraid that one can''t carry it. If he reveals his stuffing and doesn''t hide well, he will be found out and killed by a gun.


    At night, Mu yuan put on headphones and equipment.


    At last, the equipment was repaired. Mu yuan fixed a place for Populus euphratica, Wei Cheng and Chen Dong to go to the round. He also started from here, and the place was just near Chen Donglai.


    "Any news about pumpkin?" Hu Yang asked.


    "Not yet, nor has Jiang Cheng."


    Mu yuan''s heart sank, "go and gather first."


    "Yes!" Everyone responded and knew that the task was the most important. The technician might be with Jiang Cheng. He would certainly repair the equipment and contact them.


    "When transferring, pay attention not to expose yourself. There is something wrong here in recent days. There are gunshots. Strangers should come in and there should be a gunfight. Don''t take it lightly."


    "Understand!"


    At night, walking four kilometers away, there are many dangers. In the urban area at night, all kinds of tramps and hungry situations, everyone holds guns. Although they are very backward guns, they are almost outdated equipment decades ago, but no matter which gun the bullet is shot from, it will hit you, which is a hole.


    Mu yuan was extra careful, and there was an accident halfway. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, hid in a group of tramps, and watched an armed car drive past, full of militia.


    Mu yuan was worried about the Internet and language barrier here.


    Hu Yang said, "Lieutenant Colonel, I have arrived at the assembly point. I know a man on the armored vehicle, who seems to be the pirate we chased, the hurricane pirate."

 Chapter 2691

    Hu Yang''s position is very close to him, and the assembly site is not far away. He can see it very clearly from the sniper gun. Mu yuan hides in the tramps and watches the armored vehicles passing by.


    "Why are they in Somalia?"


    "I don''t know." Hu Yang said, "commander, what they do has nothing to do with us. Major, you leave there first and come to the assembly point. Don''t disturb the tramps."


    Night is the best protection, and no one will notice Mu yuan. He has always been the most able to weaken his sense of existence. Mu yuan frowned. Recently, in Somalia, in addition to mercenaries killing his father, what important people appear?


    The armored car walked very fast, and Mu yuan soon arrived at the assembly point.


    Hu Yang, Wei Cheng, Chen Donglai, and Cai Zhou have all arrived. Mu yuan sighed first, and suddenly heard gunshots not far away. Several people looked at each other, and suddenly got up. Hu Yang and Cai Zhou went to get sniper guns. Mu yuan and others looked through binoculars.


    A square not far away was brightly lit, and several men were kicked to their knees. The armored car that had just passed came back, and a team of mercenaries came and surrounded the square.


    "What are they doing?" Cai Zhou asked.


    The crowd carefully identified that the kneeling people were not locals, one black and two white. "Lieutenant Colonel, it seems that they are soldiers and have been taken off their military cards."


    In the camera, a man with a gun grabbed the soldiers'' military cards. There was a camera in front of the kneeling people. Mu yuan frowned, as if thinking of something.


    "They are... Declaring war."


    It is not so much a declaration of war as a challenge.


    There was a knock outside the door, and a girl''s voice came. Chen Dong came to open the door. This is Wei Cheng''s girlfriend, a female special forces soldier from the Southwest Military Region. This time, she cooperated with them to perform the task, named Zhang Xiaoxi.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, they should be killed by the global live broadcast." Zhang Xiaoxi said that this time her position was a sentry, specially responsible for exploring the way and asking for information, disguised as the image of a local woman, wrapped with only a pair of eyes, quite similar.


    "These terrorists!" Chen Donglai was angry.


    Hu Yang said, "unlike ordinary terrorists, well-trained, all European and American weapons, should be trained, one of them has a tattoo on his shoulder... I remember the seal soldiers even tattooed."


    Mu yuan was cold in his heart. He took the telescope and continued to observe. Zhang Xiaoxi said, "Lieutenant Colonel, do we want to rescue?"


    Everyone was silent.


    As a soldier, I can''t see such a scene at all. This is obviously a live broadcast, like the declaration of war by the M army, or provocation, which greatly reduces their authority. They should not die without dignity like this.


    However, as soon as Mu yuan''s team has a task, their manpower is not enough to fight against this group of mercenaries.


    In fact, they are a little far away. There are only two sniper guns, Hu Yang and Cai Zhou. The rest use short guns, and the ammunition is not enough. Hasty rescue, there is no choice but to die. If it is a soldier of his country, Mu yuan should consider it, not to mention that it is not the local agent who was shot. If it is to save several of them, all the lives of his father, intelligence agent, his team members, including himself, are put here.


    Absolutely not!


    "No help!" Mu Yuan made a quick decision, very cold, "this has nothing to do with us."


    Zhang Xiaoxi is a girl. She is softhearted and can''t see such a scene. Wei Cheng asked her not to watch it

 Chapter 2692

    Mu Yuan said that if he didn''t save it, he wouldn''t save it. There were only a few of them. Jiang Cheng was injured, and pumpkin didn''t know where he was.


    General Mu and the intelligence agent didn''t find them. They can''t save people and expose themselves.


    Zhang Xiaoxi knew the weight, and he didn''t say any more or avoid it. The militiamen who were watching were in high spirits. He brought a knife and cut off the head of a soldier.


    The scene was extremely bloody. However, it seemed to be a common state here, and the onlookers cheered as if it was a holiday.


    Hu Yang said coldly, "this place is hopeless."


    It''s long gone!


    If a child can cheer on such an occasion, what is the future?


    They watched the whole process as several soldiers were beheaded.


    Mu yuan''s palms are sweaty. The gratitude and resentment of these people have nothing to do with Mu yuan, but in this city, there is another mercenary regiment that wants his father and the intelligence agent''s life.


    They are Mu yuan''s enemies.


    If general Mu is caught, those crazy people may also come... Beheading live broadcast.


    Mu yuan''s back is cold.


    Night, quiet.


    So far away, there was no smell of blood, but there was blood on the square. The body was hung on the square, and the blood fell drop by drop. Mu yuan calmly watched the group leave.


    This matter should also have nothing to do with pirates. There are dragons and snakes here. The Western army itself stabilizes the hatred value here, and it is normal for them to be hacked and killed.


    "Zhang Xiaoxi, you continue to explore the way and try to find the whereabouts of Jiang Cheng and little pumpkin, regardless of the general and the intelligence agent."


    "Understand!"


    Zhang Xiaoxi didn''t have enough rest for half an hour, but he went out again. Cai Zhou and Hu Yang took turns to give her a vision and let her take the device to receive the signal. This is their exclusive signal receiver.


    Chen Dong said, "major, close your eyes and have a rest."


    Mu yuan hasn''t closed his eyes all day and night. He can stand it.


    "I''m not tired." He is in the prime of his life. He is in the best condition alone. It is not a big deal to stay up late for a few days. Mu yuan took out the electronic map. This place has been abandoned for several years, and it has lagged behind for so many years. The city map has not changed, and it must be the same as before.


    "Can''t the warship come to pick up people?" Wei Cheng asked.


    "No, warships can only stop in the armistice zone. Without orders, they cannot cross the war zone." Mu yuan knew very well, "what''s more, unless we find the general and escort him away, the warship will always stop in the armistice zone and will not cooperate with the action. At most, a small boat will be sent to pick him up."


    Mu yuan cheered up and circled the location given by general mu last time, which was five kilometers away from them in the northwest area of the assembly point. Five kilometers away, however, there is a war zone, where the militia and the army fight like a pot of porridge, and do not know where mines will be buried, how they will get close to the war zone, which is also a problem. In the last strong attack, Jiang Cheng was injured and little pumpkin was forced to divert and disappear, and Mu yuan has been defeated.


    "Wait another two hours." Mu Yuan said.


    There are two more messages. General Mu will send another signal, because he can''t send signals frequently, for fear that the tracked mercenaries know the location, which is easy to locate.


    Therefore, their team sends signals once a day.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, the American soldiers are gone. It''s live broadcast again. This is definitely a humiliation. They should also send someone to Somalia to arrest the murderer." This is their consistent style. If they are provoked by the world but do nothing, it is not them.


    "It should!"

 Chapter 2693

    Mu yuan felt a little strange in his heart, "I don''t know who will lead the team."


    "The anti-terrorism thing must be the anti-terrorism people, but... The president''s son recently made the pornographic news, which has been known all over the world. I don''t know that he is unwilling to take photos of their baby son coming here." Cai Zhou Leng hum.


    Mu yuan pursed his lips. In recent years, they have dealt with international counter-terrorism several times. Of course, it''s not so pleasant. Although they don''t deal directly with their inspectors, their positions are not low. One by one, with nose to the sky, Cai Zhou tied a knot with them because of the joint mission.


    Anderson family


    At the height of the sun!


    Mu yuan exhaled a murky breath, and then focused on the map, drawing two roads to general mu. Zhang Xiaoxi suddenly echoed, "report to the lieutenant colonel, there is a weak signal response, request orders."


    Mu yuan''s spirit was awe inspiring. He picked up the telescope and Hu Yang said, "900 meters, a folk house."


    "Chen Dong came and went for reinforcements, and Zhang Xiaoxi stood by."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Dong came out of the door. Hu Yang and Cai Zhou continued to observe from a high place, and their muzzle stretched out a little, because the enemy mercenaries also had snipers.


    They cannot expose their position.


    Chen Donglai soon had a round with Zhang Xiaoxi, and the signal receiver responded more and more strongly. Mu Yuan made a quick decision, "send a secret signal first."


    Chen Donglai took the small stone on the ground and threw it on the door. He rhythmically threw it four times, and there were three responses inside. Mu Yuan said, "Zhang Xiaoxi came forward to the code, Populus euphratica, Cai Zhou, Chen Donglai in place."


    "Yes!"


    Chen Donglai drew his gun and looked at the door. Zhang Xiaoxi came forward to explore their English code. There was the sound of little pumpkin inside. He opened the door and his body was full of blood.


    "Jiang Cheng is injured."


    Chen Donglai, little pumpkin and Zhang Xiaoxi brought Jiang Cheng back successfully. Hu Yang and Cai Zhou have been making a vision. This block is so quiet that there is no sound at all.


    Jiang Cheng was shot in the shoulder. Pumpkin was a war wreck. It was not easy to take him to safety. He hid in a widow''s house. Fortunately, the widow didn''t betray them.


    Because pumpkin gave the widow three chocolates.


    The widow said that she had never eaten such delicious food in her life. Her thin face showed a satisfied smile. Pumpkin was sad to say that because of these three chocolates, Jiang Cheng successfully hid it.


    Mu yuan and Jiang Cheng have the same blood type. Jiang Cheng''s bullets must be taken out. Mu yuan transfuses blood to Jiang Cheng. Because there is no anesthesia, Jiang Cheng is in pain and sweating all over.


    Fortunately, the bullet was taken out and the wound was bandaged in time without infection.


    Little pumpkin smelled the bloody smell on Jiang Cheng. Because the pressure was too great this day, he was too nervous to bear it anymore. He fainted. Although one person was injured, at least he was neat. Mu yuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    The next step is to rescue Lao Mu and the intelligence agent.


    Two hours later, general Mu sent another signal. This time, the signal was extraordinarily short. Mu yuan and others also received it. These two long and short signals represent that their state is not so good. The last time they sent the signal, it was still very good.


    Mu yuan is a little nervous.


    After all, Mourinho has not experienced such a danger for many years. Will he have high blood pressure and be injured?


    He forced himself to calm down and gave the original map to Hu Yang and Cai Zhou, "you stare at these two places all night. Don''t relax."


    "Understand!"


    Hu Yang asked, "how about pumpkin?"


    "It''s all right. He can just sleep."

 Chapter 2694

    Time passed minute by minute. At midnight and 3 a.m., Zhang Xiaoxi found the safety point delineated by Mu yuan, and all the staff had to move there within half an hour.


    Cai Zhou and pumpkin moved first.


    In the middle of the night, a group of people walked together in the streets of Somalia, which was too eye-catching. They had to walk separately. Mu yuan divided two routes, Jiang Cheng and Wei Cheng, and Hu Yang went the other way. He walked with Chen Donglai and Zhang Xiaoxi.


    All separated and pretended to be tramps. There are the most poor people here, and God helps him. When it rains later in the night, tramps will find a place to shelter from the rain and look for some dilapidated houses.


    The weather here is hot all year round, dry, and the rainfall is very low. When it rains, it is rainstorm. Many people are immersed in sleep, and it is more suitable to transfer when it rains.


    It took them half an hour to move to a safe place. Except for Jiang Cheng, who was a little embarrassed, the rest of them were fairly good. This was also an empty room, which was located in a remote location. It was only two kilometers away from the location sent to them by general mu, and Populus euphratica and Cai Zhou could directly see the hiding place of general Mu''s army.


    It rained all night, and suddenly heard the gunfire. Mu Yuanben was asleep and suddenly opened his eyes. Populus euphratica and Cai Zhou were still standing against the location of Mu Yuanquan, which was only 800 meters away, very close.


    The gunfire came from far away, and it continued several times, very regularly, five times in total.


    Ordinary people are not sensitive to gunshots at all. They should eat and sleep. They are too lazy to open their eyes to see what happened. Should be mercenaries and militia conflict, if not, it would not be such a fragmented gunfire.


    It rained all night and gradually stopped.


    At dawn, the sun is shining.


    The road is so dry... It doesn''t look like rain at all. It''s very dry.


    Mu yuan pressed the remote control. The house they lived in last night suddenly exploded, and he put a small bomb in it. It was not very destructive, but it was very moving.


    With the help of technicians, the equipment with broken lines can be used, and a small fly can fly everywhere. It can continuously detect within a range of two kilometers. When the explosion occurred, pumpkin had already let a small aircraft observe around.


    Nearby residents shouted and came to see what had happened. Mu yuan deliberately left a jacket of a combat suit. This almost unified combat suit has no team logo or national standard, and few people will know which country it is.


    A militiaman came out with his combat uniform and was shouting to ask his neighbor. Hu Yang and Cai Zhou looked in that direction, and many people gathered around the explosion.


    Hu Yang and Cai Zhou are investigating suspicious people.


    "Commander, a suspicious target has been found." Hu Yang said, "he is walking towards the outermost part. Do you see his black pants, brown scarf and little pumpkin?"


    "See." Little pumpkin operated a little fly to follow him. Cai Zhou also found a suspicious person, but this person did not follow the man of Populus euphratica.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, it seems that there is more than one party. I''m not sure which one is the mercenary chasing general mu."


    "You are responsible for staring at another person."


    "Yes!"


    If it weren''t for the mercenaries who chased general mu, Mu yuan wouldn''t conflict with them. When they perform overseas missions, the most taboo is to make enemies with mercenaries.

 Chapter 2695

    Little pumpkin and Cai Zhou separated on both sides to track. Zhang Xiaoxi had been mixed in the crowd, but did not follow the suspicious person, and the local people talked about it. Zhang Xiaoxi was able to come this time because her local words were good, and she was no different from the local people after makeup.


    Mu yuan looked at the information of the enemy mercenaries. There were a total of ten people. Pumpkin''s robot chased another person. That person was really suspicious. He walked around in a small second floor building.


    The little fly flew in easily, and the muzzle of Populus euphratica was also aimed at that side.


    "Can you see people?"


    "Can''t see."


    The little fly has flown in, and he hasn''t seen anyone yet. Mu yuan looks at the picture and doesn''t show it. Cai Zhou stares at another person, walking in the opposite direction, not far from their hiding place, but with his back to them, and will be blocked. So when they move at night, the group doesn''t see it, and Cai Zhou''s muzzle rotates with him.


    "Little pumpkin, withdraw the little fly and follow Cai Zhou''s muzzle. There are pirate members over there, which has nothing to do with us." Mu yuan recognized one of the faces.


    Pumpkin left and retreated. Following Cai Zhou''s instructions, he positioned the mercenary.


    Cai Zhou said, "no, there is a blind spot. You can''t aim unless you change your position."


    "You can''t aim at them, and they can''t aim at us." Mu Yuan said that he drew three points on the map, "we are closer to general mu. They chose here. It should be that old Mu threw down the bait and deliberately disturbed their line of sight, otherwise he would not choose this blind spot. Small pumpkins and small flies were placed on their roofs, and kept observing them to see how many people there were."


    "Understand!"


    "With pumpkin, the vision is like hanging on, and the number of each other is exposed." Small detectors are not mainstream detectors. Few people use them. The army is not popular. The flies in this place are big and don''t look abrupt at all. two


    Little pumpkin flew inside the detector. Chen Dong came to make a record and matched the number with the face on their data. Mu yuan asked Zhang Xiaoxi to withdraw. Don''t watch the excitement.


    Zhangxiaoxi walks back.


    Pumpkin said, "eight people, two less."


    "Someone followed Zhang Xiaoxi." Cai Zhou suddenly said.


    Hu Yang and Cai Zhou looked at Zhang Xiaoxi at the muzzle of their guns at the same time. There were two mercenaries behind Zhang Xiaoxi. One of them was calling someone. Zhang Xiaoxi was very smart.


    Pumpkin said, "they are going out with full arms."


    Mu Yuan made a quick decision, "shoot!"


    Hu Yang and Cai Zhou stared at one person and suddenly shot. One of the mercenaries was still on the phone. Hu Yang and Cai Zhou all shot their heads. The gunfire attracted nearby residents. Zhang Xiaoxi screamed appropriately, and the people were all attracted. Surrounded the body, Mu Yuan said, "Zhang Xiaoxi got away immediately."


    "Understand!"


    The sniper shot two people, which will definitely lead to riots. Fortunately, when Hu Yang and Cai Zhou shot, the mercenary team was not at the scene and did not know their location. Zhang Xiaoxi quickly got out of the crowd and got into the car. Pumpkin''s detector has been following the mercenary team. Before they arrived, Zhang Xiaoxi had hidden his figure.


    A drop of sweat fell on Mu yuan''s forehead. The leading mercenary rushed to check the body and cursed. Someone began to observe the surrounding terrain. Pumpkin directly located the location of the other two snipers.


    Hu Yang aims at a person, and Cai Zhou aims at a person.


    "Follow my orders." Mu yuan''s face was tense. The other party was looking for their position. It was daytime. Mu yuan didn''t want to conflict with them, but this was the best time.


    Killing two snipers will help him save general Mu faster.


    "The other side has only two snipers." Chen Dong said.


    Wei Cheng nodded and glanced at the location of Zhang Xiaoxi. She had hidden well. She didn''t need to come back for the time being, just hide. This shot also attracted the pirates'' idea, and many people gathered on the two dead.


    Unfortunately, they have only one technician, pumpkin, who can''t take care of everything.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, they are looking at the map."


    "I saw it."


    The field of vision here is very wide, and it is not easy to find a sniper point. Both Hu Yang and Cai Zhou hide well, and they will not move or make mistakes. Cai Zhou said, "the sniper adjusted his position and entered my blind spot."


    Only one person was exposed to the view of Populus euphratica.


    As long as they shoot, their position will be exposed, unless they are required to shoot at the same time and can shoot snipers.


    Pumpkin, "it seems that their snipers are communicating. They have changed their positions, and the other one will also change their positions."


    Hu Yang asked, "Lieutenant Colonel, shoot?"


    The weather was muggy, and the sweat on Mu yuan''s forehead slowly fell, across the corner of his eyes, "no!"


    "Understand!"


    The situation was stuck, and no one started. The two snipers really exchanged positions. Pumpkin''s vision was always on the sniper, concentrating, and others watched their movements with binoculars.


    Zhang Xiaoxi didn''t dare to move this time. The group dragged the body away and directly found a place to burn it. There was a body disposal site nearby.


    Then he returned to the assembly point and began to pack up and set out.


    The other party must know that Mu yuan and others targeted them and that their assembly point was exposed.


    Suddenly, another gunshot rang out.


    Mu yuan frowned, "who fired the gun?"


    *


    See you tomorrow!!!

 Chapter 2696

    This is the capital of Somalia, Mogadishu, a city that has long been out of control. Civilization disappears. When the Gulf of Aden goes to sea, you will encounter frightening pirates in less than 20 minutes. It is also the only way for commercial ships from various countries to go to the Suez Canal, and it is also a place where pirates are popular.


    After years of civil strife and civil war, education, medical treatment and civilization have all retreated to a terrible level. No one seems to care about the gunfire during the day.


    The whole social system is paralyzed, and four or five-year-old children can become killers that kill you.


    Mu yuan experienced the experience of being stabbed by a five-year-old child.


    General Mu was also unlucky. Good Kenya could hide, but it went to Mogadishu, where the chaos was dangerous. Mu yuan didn''t like this place at all.


    War makes a country disappear at the fastest speed.


    If you don''t have a little toughness to stand up, like your great motherland, you will become a poor man who can step on it... Poor man.


    The gunshot came from the city, and Hu Yang could see it, "major, there are a group of people again. I found their position. Come and see, it seems to be... People from worry free door."


    Hu Yang knows the beautiful Lina of wuyoumen. Mu yuan once cooperated with wuyoumen. Although Mu yuan didn''t directly meet the people of wuyoumen, it was Hu Yang who contacted Lina.


    In addition, a group of four women, who were in and out of Somalia, contacted yesterday''s global live broadcast, so worry free came to arrest the murderer.


    Mu yuan took the telescope, and the door over there had been closed. He couldn''t see anything. The enemy mercenaries were still constantly investigating their position, "Zhang Xiaoxi, are you there?"


    "Yes, major."


    "You lead the mercenaries to the worry free door." Mu Yuan said, "we use them to divert the fighting of mercenaries."


    Populus euphratica, "..."


    Wei Cheng, "Lieutenant Colonel, this... Is not very good?"


    "Nothing bad!" Mu Yuan said faintly, "pumpkin, you expose the flies, and then fly to their position, shifting everyone''s eyes to that side."


    "Good!"


    "Zhang Xiaoxi, go that way, then turn around, find a safe place, wait until it''s night, and follow my orders."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaoxi came out of his hiding place and began to mingle with the crowd. He walked to the assembly point of the United States. In a hurry, little pumpkin deliberately exposed small flies, and then turned around and flew to Zhang Xiaoxi.


    Sure enough, the mercenaries chased the little fly and saw Zhang Xiaoxi.


    "Hu Yang and Cai Zhou stand by, cover Zhang Xiaoxi, and everyone else will follow me!"


    Mu yuan''s team has been out of the country for many years and acted very quickly, including little pumpkin. He carried his equipment bag on his back, followed Mu yuan, Wei Cheng, Chen Donglai and others, and quickly went to the position of old general mu. Because the sniping in the urban area attracted too much attention, Mu yuan and others acted very quickly. Hu Yang and Cai Zhou monitored the position of the enemy sniper, and one protected Zhang Xiaoxi.


    Zhang Xiaoxi has been here for a year, and the terrain is also very familiar. He disappeared after seven turns and eight turns. He hid quickly, "I''m safe."


    Little pumpkin didn''t care about the aircraft, and let himself fly at will. The mercenaries were also very cautious. They had been around the assembly point of the worry free door. Hu Yang saw two women directly open the door from the monitoring.


    The two sides seem to be negotiating something.


    Hu Yang said, "fuck, no, Lieutenant Colonel, you need to move fast. Someone comes out to negotiate at the worry free gate. They will soon realize that it''s a trap. Find general Mu as soon as possible."

 Chapter 2697

    Hu Yang said, "fuck, no, Lieutenant Colonel, you need to move fast. Someone comes out to negotiate at the worry free gate. They will soon realize that it''s a trap. Find general Mu as soon as possible."


    "Wait a while." Mu Yuan said that a group of people are moving in broad daylight, which is still very risky.


    Hu Yang and Cai also couldn''t find a way to procrastinate on Monday. Zhang Xiaoxi said, "otherwise, I''ll go out and procrastinate."


    "You hide." Mu Yuan made a quick decision.


    Zhang Xiaoxi can''t be exposed. If she is exposed again, her chance of survival will be lost.


    Carefree gate was negotiated by Sasha and Lina. Xiao Qiao and Wesley were inside and didn''t come out at all. Coincidentally, this group of mercenaries and carefree gate were old friends. Lina sometimes didn''t want her people to get involved in danger and would ask them to cooperate. Unexpectedly, this group of people came up this time with great momentum.


    Lina asked, "brother, why bother us?"


    "Why are you?" The lead mercenary was a white man who spoke authentic American English, "what are you doing here?"


    "Yesterday, our intelligence agent was killed by the global live broadcast. You are blind. Let''s come to arrest the murderer. Can you join them?"


    "No!" The white brother said, "we... Terrible, cheated."


    He covered his ears and asked the sniper to pay attention to the location. Sasha was a little impatient. "Since it''s not, don''t make such a big noise. I''m afraid that an enemy bomb will blow us up."


    "There are pirates and veterans in that group, which is located in the northwest, less than two kilometers away. Yesterday, they broadcast the beheading live. We saw it in our eyes. OK, I have other tasks, let''s go."


    They walked very fast. Lina and Sasha closed the door, and everything returned to calm. Mu yuan moved with the team members and soon entered the war zone.


    The urban area belongs to the armistice zone, and the war zone is terrible.


    Mercenaries generally do not enter the war zone, because here are anti-government troops and government troops. Gunfire is everywhere in the war zone. Jiang Cheng''s injury slightly slows down their rhythm.


    As soon as he entered the war zone, a shell flew in front of him and destroyed the next building. A militia in combat clothes was blown apart.


    Entering the war zone, the mercenary''s vision can''t enter. Mu yuan needs to pay attention to the fighting between the two sides throughout the whole process.


    Hu Yang said, "they are moving. It seems that they are changing positions and coming in their direction."


    Mu Yuan said, "you stand by, stay still, and don''t expose yourself. If they find you, shoot freely and save your life."


    "Understand!"


    Hu Yang and Cai Zhou squatted down to hide their position.


    The war zone was in chaos.


    "Otherwise, take the red flag." Pumpkin said.


    Mu yuan shook his head, "no!"


    Generally speaking, if Chinese soldiers are on duty, these two internal teams will not fire on them and will be allowed to pass. Mu yuan was on duty here once, which is similar.


    The last time was to rescue the hostages held by pirates, in the war zone. At that time, Wu Zhi was flying in the sky, and the warships were in the port. They could walk recklessly with the national flag.


    Now it''s different. Lao Mu''s identity can''t be exposed, otherwise it will cause more trouble. If he is detained by any army here, who can guarantee that they will speak loudly without support.

 Chapter 2698

    It is only 300 meters away from the location of general mu.


    "Jiang Cheng, Hello, little pumpkin, stay here." Mu Yuanbi made a gesture, "Chen Donglai and Wei Cheng come with me."


    "Yes!"


    Here, in order to avoid accidental injury, they all unloaded their camouflage first and showed their oriental faces. Mu yuan took Chen Donglai and Wei Cheng to and fro the 200 meter war zone, hiding irregular shells and ammunition, and walked hard forward. A shell still fell beside them. Mu yuan shouted, "get down!"


    The three people were so frightened that they rushed to the side and covered their heads. But they didn''t hear the explosion for a while. On the contrary, the explosion not far away was more severe.


    Technician, "Lieutenant Colonel... That... Seems to be dumbfounded."


    Mu yuan put his hands down and said nothing, "move forward!"


    Wei Cheng and Chen Donglai were half scared to death. They thought they would be injured, but they lost their temper. Somalia is poor, and almost all the weapons used are obsolete weapons. Among them, AK, which they eliminated, has a short range, a large offset coefficient, a large recoil force, and it is not easy to aim, etc. it is all obsolete products, but it is necessary for people here.


    The poor quality of munitions is also normal.


    The technician followed Mu yuan all the way with a small aircraft. He had to follow Mu yuan, and then help him look around. Because Zhang Xiaoxi couldn''t follow him, he would first tell him where there was someone and where there was no one. Under the guidance of the technician, Mu yuan spared the way, but came to the hiding place of old general Mu without danger.


    General Mu''s hiding place is a place where the fighting in the war zone is not fierce, and he is also experienced. He didn''t hide in a place where the fighting was dense, otherwise Mu yuan would roast to kill him.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Mu yuan took off his gun, threw it to Chen Donglai, and quickly walked over. General Mu leaned against the wall, and the two intelligence agents were there. It was considered that all the staff were there. General Mu was obviously in bad condition. Leaning against the wall, his face was pale, and he was still wearing that conspicuous general''s uniform.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, the general''s heart is palpitating. For two days, we have no medicine." General Mu''s consciousness is a little lax, and he can barely hold on.


    Mu yuan took off his equipment bag and took out both water and medicine, all of which were the medicine general Mu needed at ordinary times. Fortunately, he prepared more, and Mu yuan asked general Mu to take medicine.


    He hasn''t woken up for a moment.


    Mu yuan glanced at the time.


    "Everyone stay silent, stand by and wait for the dark to leave the city. Zhang Xiaoxi, if you are safe, contact the warship to drive the ship to the harbor, and we will send the general out of the city in time."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaoxi took the order. General Mu took the medicine and couldn''t slow down for a while and a half. After waiting for a full two hours, general Mu calmed down. It was not dark yet.


    "Dad, wake up?"


    "Smelly boy, if you don''t come again, I''ll starve to death."


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment and threw him a packet of compressed biscuits. The two intelligence agents had eaten them. General Mu also began to devour them. It was obvious that he was hungry. "It would be good if I came here. This is Somalia. What do you think of Beijing?"


    You have to enforce martial law and block roads when you go out. You think too much.


    General Mu was too busy to scold him. After eating a bag, he stretched out his hand, "another bag."


    "Eat canned food. You''re not too dry." Mu yuan took out the remaining cans and threw them to general mu. The canned potatoes and beef were very foreign. General Mu ate them in twos and threes, and finally felt that he was alive.

 Chapter 2699

    "Is there an evacuation plan?"


    "Yes!" Mu Yuan said faintly, "before talking about the plan, let''s unify our position. Although you are my father and my superior, this time I am in charge of commanding. Shut up and do whatever I say. Don''t give directions."


    General Mu kicked him, "no big or small!"


    "The issue of command is beyond reproach." Mu yuan felt that he was the son of a rebellious period. However, this matter should have listened to him, "Dad, you are just a hostage who needs to be rescued."


    "I see!" Mu dad was unhappy, so he should.


    At night, Mu yuan stripped old mu of his regular clothes, put on a suit of Wei Cheng''s clothes, and let him cover his face, "There are mercenaries chasing us outside, so, general, you and the intelligence agent, Wei Cheng, Jiang Cheng go all the way to the assembly point during the day. Hu Yang and Cai Zhou stay where they are, cover the general to your assembly point, and then escort them to the port. Jiang Cheng goes with the general, and the rest wait for me to assemble in the port."


    "Understand!"


    "And you?" General Mu asked.


    "Naturally, we should be bait. Otherwise, how can you get out of town, general?" Mu yuan teased, and then his face changed, "do you understand the orders?"


    "Understand!"


    "Action!"


    However, Mu yuan didn''t expect that they met two militiamen about 100 meters away from the war zone. These people had no special training and had direct experience in the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, in addition to their own people, the enemy found them and fired at the first time. The intelligence agent rushed to block general mu in front of him.


    After being shot in the chest, Mu yuan and Chen Donglai quickly point out the militia.


    "Xiao Li? Xiao Li?"


    The agent breathed out. General Mu gritted his teeth and carried the agent''s body on his back. With them evacuating, Chen Donglai wanted to say something. Mu yuan grabbed him and the party quickly left the war zone.


    As soon as he left the war zone, according to the plan, he walked in two ways. Zhang Xiaoxi had come around and had a round with Mu yuan and others.


    Mu yuan took Chen Donglai, Wei Cheng and little pumpkin to another direction. Marching in the dark, he was very careful. There should be no residents here, otherwise the situation would be very terrible.


    Pumpkin''s detector went first, followed by Mu yuan and others, and Zhang Xiaoxi soon joined them.


    "We got the general."


    "Get out of the city as planned and send them away first."


    "Understand!"


    Muyuan and others continued to March and approached, "Populus euphratica, is the enemy mercenary in my direction?"


    "Yes, not far in front of you."


    "I see." Mu Yuanbi made a gesture, and several people continued to March. Little pumpkin suddenly said, "commander, there are people ahead. The marching speed is very fast, there is no pause, and the detector can''t see clearly, but... The number is not large. Is it that group of mercenaries?"


    "You forget, in addition to mercenaries, there are people at the worry free gate. Don''t rush to change the way. Don''t shoot when you meet them later." Mu yuan gave orders.


    "Yes!"


    Although you can''t shoot, everyone is ready to shoot. If you are a mercenary, you can shoot at the first time. Here are residents near the city. If you shoot, you will disturb the residents, and I''m afraid they will die!


    This is not a legal place.


    The two teams met at the crossroads, and compared with each other in a stop gesture. Mu yuan also used gestures to communicate, expressing the positions of both sides. They were friendly forces, and there was no conflict in their tasks. They soon turned.


    In the dark, the captain of the US side was a handsome and cold young man. His blue eyes were particularly moving in the night. His facial features were like sculptures, and every line was so perfect.


    "International counter-terrorism." Wesley told himself.


    Mu yuan had a momentary blank. In recent years, he had not paid attention to Jack''s news and deliberately blocked it. He knew that the Anderson family was at its peak now, and that Wesley had made international news some time ago.


    He knew that Jack and Wesley were not much different, but he never knew that they looked so similar. He remembered seeing Lehman Anderson, who looked a little like Jack.


    Many years ago, Jack showed him Wesley''s photos and laughed that although they were not brothers, they were like twins, but mu yuan could recognize the difference between the two at a glance, but just now, he almost... Admitted his mistake.


    It''s really like twins. Wesley in the photo that year was still young. The two brothers went the same way and their temperament was rendered exactly the same.


    Just for a moment, he almost recognized the wrong person.


    "Special intelligence department." Mu yuan heard his voice.


    Zhang Xiaoxi is confused. Aren''t we a special intelligence department?


    Moreover, for an American, why do you speak Chinese?

 Chapter 2700

    In the dark, the two countries met by a narrow road, each with its own tasks, and there was no much communication. After a simple conversation, Mu yuan crossed. Mu yuan was a little absent-minded. This was also a matter of a moment. He soon refreshed himself. Suddenly, a dog rushed out. The residents here have dogs, which are very large dogs.


    Seeing the stranger, when he rushed over, his cry was particularly loud. Zhang Xiaoxi was startled, and the dog startled the residents. Mu yuan and others saw the stranger''s face at a glance, and the enemy mercenaries met them in a narrow way, and fired directly, and the two sides exchanged fire.


    Mu yuan, "shoot freely, don''t shoot at the militia!"


    The mercenaries dug a trap and waited for them, deliberately waiting for them to come over, constantly firing cold shots, and hiding in the dark. Chen Donglai was wiped by bullets on his shoulder, and the blood ran straight, and there was no time to deal with it. Mu yuan commanded the people to keep retreating, and the residents in the street were awakened. During the exchange of fire, they didn''t know who was the enemy or who was the friend. They were in a mess.


    "Back up!" Mu yuan shouted loudly, and there was also a bloodstain on his cheek in the night, "all retreat and find shelter!"


    Just as they kept retreating, the mercenaries guided the militia to treat them as enemies, and the bullets made them unable to lift their heads. Wei Sili and Xiao Qiao, who just passed, suddenly shot back. The US firepower suppression is much better than that of Mu yuan and others. They have been here for several days, and their ammunition has not been replenished. The ammunition they brought has been used in 7788, and the snipers Hu Yang and Cai Zhou are not in sight.


    Bullets should be saved. Wesley and Joe have enough ammunition and haven''t had a head-on conflict with the enemy yet. Bullets swept over like money and pushed the other side back.


    "You people with information go first, otherwise it will be more difficult to leave later."


    General Mu and the intelligence agent took another road. Their team had no intelligence. Mu yuan signaled Zhang Xiaoxi to leave first. First, they could detect the terrain and second, they could find Hu Yang, Cai Zhou and others first, and meet them in front.


    Zhang Xiaoxi made a detour from behind.


    The American informant found a way to retreat, but a particularly terrible thing happened at this time. Every family opened the windows and turned on the lights, and the whole street was lit. Everyone in Somalia had guns. Ordinary people were awakened by the sound of guns. Knowing that it was not the military civil war, but the invasion of outsiders, they joined the war one after another.


    It is a terrible thing to be held at gunpoint by thousands of people in a country full of soldiers here.


    "Come on, step back!" Mu Yuan said.


    Major Wesley said, "don''t shoot civilians, retreat quickly!"


    They took an uphill road, and mercenaries mixed with civilians to chase them. Mu yuan took out two tear gas bullets from his equipment bag and went straight behind.


    This is the only tear gas left. Chen Donglai also threw down his only tear gas. For a moment, his vision became busy. Xiao Qiao said, "enter the folk house!"


    Taking advantage of the poor view, the group hid directly into a family. Lina and Sasha made a quick decision and directly controlled the orphan and widowed mother in the house, and all of them guarded the door.


    Mu yuan and Wei Cheng stopped bleeding and bandaged Chen Donglai. Fortunately, the injury was not very serious. After treatment, Mu yuan also took people to guard the door.


    The tied woman, tears falling constantly, with a cloth in her mouth, looked at them with begging eyes. The two children were also tied. Mu yuan squatted down, "we won''t hurt you and the children, as long as you are quiet."


    The woman nodded madly. Mu yuan thought of the little pumpkin. He took out the chocolate in the equipment bag and put it in the child''s hand. "Uncle gave it to you. Be quiet."


    It was always bustling outside, and the gunfire of the demonstration was constant. Xiao Qiao looked at him curiously, and he always felt that he looked familiar, and he didn''t know where he had seen it. In such a gunfire, the lieutenant colonel gave people a feeling of iron man tenderness, and also tenderly comforted the frightened children and women.


    The hustle and bustle outside has always been, and speaking of localization, various threats, their room is also lit up. Mu yuan loosened the binding of children and women, tied a child, and let the women and children go to the window. If everyone in every household came out, only they didn''t come out, they would also be suspicious. Sasha shot at the bound child, and the woman and another child would also throw a rat scare.


    "Wesley Anderson!" Wesley stretched out his hand to Mu yuan, and the officers of both sides shook hands, which was a face-to-face meeting.


    "I know." Mu yuan touched his palm and quickly loosened it. "My name is mu yuan. After the storm passes, we have to move forward. We owe you a favor. We must pay it back another day."


    "No need, normal international assistance. Take advantage of the dark, hurry up, or it will be difficult to get out of the city later." Wesley and Joe don''t need to go out of town.


    After a simple conversation, Mu yuan glanced at Xiao Qiao, "girl, I think you look familiar."


    "Coincidentally, I also think you look familiar."

 Chapter 2701

    Xiao Qiao smiled and tried to recall. Was it her recent physical problems that affected her memory? Why don''t you remember where you saw such a handsome officer?


    Sasa coughed. Master, are you not afraid of the major''s jealousy when you just look at someone else''s Lieutenant Colonel?


    Mu yuan and Xiao Qiao looked at each other and smiled, but they didn''t say anything. Mu yuan didn''t know their task. He guessed that it was to arrest the murderer. He spent more time here than Wesley and others. He couldn''t help reminding him, "those people are very close to the militia, and pay attention to their traps."


    "Thank you!" Wesley said slowly, and Little Joe finally remembered where Mu yuan looked familiar.


    Mu Liang


    Although Mu Liang and Mu yuan are cousins, their temperament is very different, but their facial features all have the shadow of the Mu family. She can guess Mu yuan''s identity more or less, but she didn''t mention it.


    Somalia, a dangerous place, is not suitable to say anything.


    After Mu yuan repaired, when the bustling crowd outside passed, he took the team and left. After Mu yuan took the people for a while, he suddenly saw the helicopter entering the urban area of Somalia. Mu yuan looked up and saw that it was the US military finger.


    Chen Dong said, "they are really arrogant, and they even entered the airspace of other countries openly. It''s really..."


    "This is not the first time that this kind of thing happened. It has nothing to do with us if we leave." Mu Yuan said that he led the team forward. Because of such an episode, the mercenaries were probably dazzled and lost their direction. Mu yuan took people safely out of a kilometer away and found a car to go to the beach. Suddenly, a series of explosions occurred in the main urban area.


    The helicopter''s machine gun fired frantically down.


    Wei Cheng exclaimed, "are they crazy?"


    Pumpkin was stunned. "Aren''t they afraid of being killed by the residents?"


    The explosion was very violent, and the gunfire was dense, as if the two armies were fighting. The gunfire did not stop. Mu yuan hurriedly took out his telescope. Within a short half hour, Wesley, Xiao Qiao and others were trapped in the siege.


    One helicopter was shot down and the other quickly flew out.


    "I think of a movie."


    The black eagle fell.


    In such a city full of soldiers, the helicopter dares to shoot like this, which is... No common sense, or arrogant. Although Somalia is poor, its weapons and equipment are also very backward. There are shells that can shoot down helicopters.


    It''s crazy.


    Muyuan and others watched for a while and continued to walk forward. Everyone except children under the age of five or six, it is estimated, ran to the square in the main urban area.


    Wei Cheng and others stole two cars. Mu yuan saw a van and stared, "you guys go to the beach first, and I''ll pick them up."


    "Commander, it''s too dangerous to go!" Zhang Xiaoxi blocked it.


    Mu Yuan said, "it''s very dangerous, but they just turned back to help. Without their help, we can''t get out. You go to the beach first, and I''ll go back alone!"


    "No, in that case, I''ll go back with you. Chen Donglai will take Zhang Xiaoxi and little pumpkin first."


    "I''ll go back alone!" Without saying a word, Mu yuan got on the van, "you go to the beach immediately. Remember, as soon as the ship arrives, let the general and the intelligence agent go, and the rest of the people stay on the beach and wait for me. If you are found, go immediately and leave me alone."


    "Commander!"


    Mu yuan stepped on the accelerator, left the team and drove the minivan back

 Chapter 2702

    He has been observing the roads these days. There is a big square in the urban area, and the war zone can''t get through. While driving, he looks at the map. The small roads in the urban area are very small and crowded, and the gunfire is getting denser and denser. Wesley and others should be trapped. They are most likely to go two ways. Mu yuan turns the steering wheel and gambles.


    Wesley and Joe did step into the trap. Everyone kept running and retreating. The helicopter had exited the city, but behind it was a group of people chasing, and the ammunition was almost exhausted.


    Colin said, "major, this road is impassable."


    They need a car.


    There were traps in front and pursuers behind. Wesley''s forehead gradually appeared sweat, and the bullet hit their ears, like a shock. Mu yuan saw them from a distance. He stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the van passed through the narrow passage, flying the debris in the passage, and suddenly brake to stop in front of them.


    "Get in!" Mu yuan''s eyes were calm. In the smoke of war, he was like the God of war, handsome and powerful.


    Wesley, Xiao Qiao and others hurried to get on the car, and the bullet hit the car body. The iron sheet was not resistant at all, and there were bullet holes everywhere. Xiao Qiao set up a gun, and Wesley pressed her head.


    "Get down!" The lights were bright ahead, and the road ahead was blocked by the militia with guns. Colin sat in the co pilot''s seat and set up his machine gun. Mu Yuan said, "open the way!"


    Colin nodded, and the machine gun swept forward. He tried to sweep in front of the crowd, shooting on the ground. Mu yuan stepped on the accelerator and rushed out. Colin''s voice was a little shaking.


    There is a sea of people ahead.


    "Commander... You... You''re not going to die!"


    Hundreds of people blocked the road. Mu yuan smiled and said, "people are afraid of death. No matter where they are, you can''t believe it!"


    Regardless of the crowd and his own life and death, he stepped on the accelerator and ran over the crowd. He could only drive 40 narrow roads, but he drove more than 100.


    Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan''s eyes were calm, arrogant and arrogant. Colin''s face turned white, but he didn''t seem to see the crowd. It was not like driving a broken van. It was like driving a sports car on the track. Stepping on the accelerator, he didn''t release. The speed soared all the way. Such a brave officer scared a group of hard bones in Somalia and gave way one after another. Some people couldn''t escape and were hit aside. A broken van man, Let him out of the overwhelming momentum.


    Little Joe thumbed up, "brother, you''re great!"


    The Mu family, seemingly gentle and affectionate, are all iron in their bones.


    Their marine corps'' helicopter was at the designated position. Colin and Lina took the prisoners away. Mu yuan took the only few people to the beach. Mu yuan''s driving skills were very good and he was familiar with the terrain. The five cars behind him chased him. Wesley and Xiao Qiao were shooting with guns. Mu Yuan drove steadily as if he were Mount Tai. In a moment, he solved the five cars with high cooperation.


    Perfect!


    Mu yuan envies their marksmanship, and the marksmanship of Populus euphratica and Cai Zhou is also very good, but it took them many years to cultivate Populus euphratica and Cai Zhou. Not everyone can have such a marksmanship.


    But I have to say that the girls of worry free door are all very good.


    Mu yuan took people all the way to the seaside. Populus euphratica, Cai Zhou, Zhang Xiaoxi and others were there. The technician and Wei Cheng, Chen Donglai were injured. Mu yuan jumped out of the car, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 2703

    "We were ambushed." Populus euphratica holding pumpkin, Mu yuan''s face was very ugly.


    "Where''s the general?"


    "It has been sent away, and Jiang Cheng is escorting it. The general let the rest of us go by water, go to the golden triangle and the anti drug team for a round, and then return home from there." Cai Zhou said that his eyes fell on Wesley, narrowed his eyes, and glanced at Mu yuan again, and his heart had been beating drums.


    Wesley said, "you can''t go by sea!" Wesley suddenly made a noise.


    Mu Yuan said, "I know."


    They had just escaped from the city and returned to the sea, no doubt killing themselves. The mercenaries, militia and pirates here had one leg, and the group of pursuers cheered when they saw them on board.


    Obviously, it means to go to the sea, that is, to die!


    Mu yuan thought, "go to the river!"


    The river is as dangerous as the sea route. However, it is safer to walk in the river at night than the sea route, but it takes more than an hour to detour. This is a Chinese military ship, and Wesley and others are not easy to cross. They all listen to Mu yuan''s command.


    Mu yuan was absorbed in looking at the road map. Xiao Qiao sat on the deck in a daze, and her body was filled with the smell of gunsmoke.


    After several hours of close combat, everyone was exhausted. Xiao Qiao stretched his legs, touched a cigarette, and smelled it constantly before it was lit. Mu yuan looked at Wesley and Xiao Qiao talking and didn''t bother.


    The ship soon entered the river. There were forests on both sides. The sky was relatively dark. Coming in from the wide river, it became smaller and smaller. The terrain was very complex. Basically, there was only one ship to pass. Mu yuan set a map. It took two hours to pass through this river. He was once the captain of a warship. Wesley had no experience of Mu yuan.


    He just looked at the map with Mu yuan. Mu Yuan said, "When I came here, I came from this river. There is no danger. This is the only way to Somalia. Merchant ships on the sea have been robbed. Some merchant ships will take the river. It''s safer. Pirate ships are relatively large. Sometimes they don''t come to the river. They bypass this Road and take another route. Fortunately, they can avoid pirates. Later, pirates became smart and would ambush in the jungle by the river, but at sea It''s their battlefield. They don''t come to the river to rob many times. The merchant ships of our country have never been robbed here. "


    As soon as this topic was raised, Xiao Qiao had a say. She knew what kind of merchant ships were most likely to be robbed.


    Lisa said quickly, "our boss likes to rob your Chinese merchant ships most."


    Muyuan et al, "..."


    Wesley said, "almost."


    Mu yuan is a little trance. Wesley and Jack are really too similar. It''s just that they are similar in appearance and temperament, and their voices are somewhat similar, but Jack''s voice is obviously lower, and the range is wider than Wesley. The two people have the same speaking style and look the same, which will always make him a little trance.


    As if... Jack was beside him.


    For a moment, Mu yuan wanted to ask, Wesley, where''s your brother?


    Wesley saw that he had no expression and no unnecessary inquiry, and he was afraid that he had never been mentioned.


    Mu yuan''s heart is stuffy. In recent years, he has participated in several international activities and avoided Jack. Jack has come to Beijing to communicate several times, and he also deliberately avoided it. The two have never met again.


    He wants to ask Wesley, where''s your brother?

 Chapter 2704

    He wants to ask Wesley, where''s your brother?


    How are you?


    Where is it now?


    But Wesley knew nothing about him. How abrupt he asked.


    "Why do you keep looking at me like this?" Wesley was extremely sharp and noticed Mu yuan''s eyes.


    "You... Are very much like a person."


    Xiao Qiao said, "Lieutenant Colonel, we Chinese people, look at them Americans, basically all have one face, can''t distinguish clearly, face blindness."


    Mu yuan walked down the steps, "yes, face blindness."


    The boat walked in the river, so it couldn''t go too fast for fear of grounding. When passing a narrow river, Xiao Qiao, Wesley, Cai Zhou and Hu Yang all set up sniper guns to observe the two sides.


    A good sniper is hard to find, but the ship is very rich.


    As long as the ship passed slowly and silently, the sky was dim, and everything was quiet. Occasionally, there were birds passing by, and there was no sound. Xiao Qiao and others were very attentive.


    Wesley frowned and said sternly, "hurry up, something''s wrong."


    There was a problem in the jungle on Wesley''s side. Everyone was on alert and picked up guns. Xiao Qiao and Hu Yang looked at the forest on the other side, and there was no movement.


    Xiao Qiao said, "I suggest abandoning the ship. There must be pirates waiting for us in front. We can''t fight them on the water."


    Hu Yang said, "Lieutenant Colonel, I also suggest abandoning the ship."


    Mu yuan looked at his teammates, and they were not in good condition. Wesley had agreed with Xiao Qiao''s suggestion. Mu yuan nodded, acted in unison, and all abandoned the ship.


    Hu Yang was carrying a pumpkin, and Wei Cheng and Chen Dong helped each other. They both took care of the wounded and walked to the bank. Before they got ashore, a dozen people appeared on the opposite bank. The long guns were fired at them blindly. The two sides fought in close combat. A bullet hit Lisa''s arm, and Xiao Qiao was almost injured. Xiao Qiao Wesley, Hu Yang and others threw grenades to the bank one after another.


    "All ashore!" Mu yuan ordered him to go ashore first, took the machine gun, suppressed the group of people opposite with the fiercest fire, and covered everyone to go ashore.


    There are more and more people in the opposite forest, all pirates. Mu yuan and Wesley were outnumbered by a small number of wounded people. The pirates cheered on the opposite bank and fired several shots into the sky.


    Mu yuan and Wesley didn''t grab the command. Mu yuan divided his people into two teams and quickly hid in the forest. Xiao Qiao''s people were also injured, and everyone didn''t walk fast.


    Because the United States has a warship on the high seas and is still waiting for Wesley to return, they dare not leave Wesley alone, and the pirates can''t fight with a warship, which is also the reason why Wesley didn''t leave at the beginning. The two men entered the forest and began to fight a wandering attack.


    Although outnumbered, they can fight guerrillas, which is the strength of the Chinese team. Wesley, Xiao Qiao and others connect the communication to Mu yuan''s channel, and then follow Mu yuan''s command.


    Mu yuan was born as a marine commander and was very familiar with such battles.


    Wesley and Joe are the kind of people who have determined the commander. They will no longer speak casually and all follow orders to cooperate together. The pirates began to find that their people were inexplicably reduced.


    Some don''t need to shoot. Xiao Qiao and Populus euphratica, Wei Cheng can silently kill them when they approach, and get their weapons and ammunition.


    The pirates began to panic after they were reduced

 Chapter 2705

    After the pirates were reduced, they began to panic and ran around in the jungle. This was their nightmare. There were four top snipers and a world-famous commander.


    Sasa''s position was exposed first. Under the cover of Xiao Qiao, the pirates changed their location. After a burst of strafing, they didn''t dare to walk alone, but they kept reducing their numbers.


    After fighting such guerrilla warfare for nearly two hours, the pirates gradually lost patience and fought in the jungle with guns.


    Such a fight almost disrupted the rhythm of Mu yuan and others. What they were most afraid of was the blind fight of pirates. They didn''t know where the man was. If the bullet hit, they would be very wronged.


    This burst of blind strafing, they all lie prone.


    "Chen Donglai!" Mu yuan whispered the name of his teammate. Chen Donglai was shot in the abdomen. The blind shooting of the pirate was the feeling of a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. If he was unlucky, he would be shot.


    Mu yuan pressed Chen Donglai''s wound with one hand. Chen Donglai was already injured. At the moment, his face turned pale badly, "Lieutenant Colonel, don''t worry about us, I''m fine."


    "Find a way." Pumpkin is crying.


    More than 100 pirates blocked them in the forest and couldn''t get out. Even if they fought guerrilla warfare, it would take several hours. The wounded couldn''t wait so long, and Mu yuan''s eyes were red.


    Chen Dong said, "Lieutenant Colonel, it''s my honor to fight side by side with you... For so many years... You... Don''t worry about me, you must take your brothers home."


    "We came together, we must go back together!" Mu Yuan said in a deep voice, "don''t talk, cover the wound."


    At this time, the sound of helicopters circling over the forest sounded, and the group of Pirates became frightened and dispersed in a crowd to retreat. Wesley sent a signal.


    Here comes the seal!


    One of the most elite special forces of the US Army.


    With the cover of seals, they got safely into the sea. Colin''s ship also drove over. Wesley also injured several people. First, send all the wounded to medical treatment.


    General Mu''s rescue team also arrived, and both sides stopped on the sea. Chen Donglai was seriously injured and sent to the warship for treatment. Mu yuan could not let him alone on the warship of the US Army.


    He followed Wesley alone and asked Wei Cheng to take the rest of the people to the Chinese rescue ship.


    Chen Donglai''s rescue was very timely, and at last his life was not in danger. The warship contacted the Chinese warship and handed over the wounded. Chen Donglai''s bullets had been taken out, and his vital signs were stable. There were limited people on the rescue helicopter. Mu yuan and Wesley asked for a small boat, and he took a small boat back to his ship.


    "Next time I come to Beijing, I''ll treat you to dinner." Mu Yuan said goodbye to Wesley and Xiao Qiao.


    Xiao Qiao came forward and hugged him. She quietly dropped a necklace into Mu yuan''s pocket. She lowered her voice, "give the necklace to Mu Liang."


    Mu yuan was stunned.


    Xiao Qiao stepped back, smiled and said, "my brother-in-law''s name is mu Liang. What''s your relationship with him?"


    Mu yuan smiled and didn''t speak. He glanced at Wesley. Xiao Qiao avoided Wesley for such a thing. It seemed that he was wary. He didn''t say anything and got on the boat and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Old Mu waited on the warship for three hours. Before Mu yuan arrived, he frowned. "What''s the matter? He hasn''t arrived yet. Has he gone fishing? Does he want to catch a jump of whales and come back to feed you?"


    Mu yuan''s team kept silent. It was all the fault of the medical team. They sent an extra doctor for fear of problems on Chen Dong''s way. As a result, Mu yuan wanted to leave by boat. Mu yuan also took a boat. Starting from their warship, he arrived in an hour at most. This is already a safe area, and there will be no problems.


    But they waited for three hours, but they didn''t wait for mu yuan.


    Hu Yang said, "I think something''s wrong, general. Have you called major Wesley to confirm?"


    "Confirmed, they watched Mu yuan go."


    Cai Zhou said, "the lieutenant colonel has always been very measured. We have just experienced a battle, and he can''t return late."


    General Mu said, "I''ve sent a helicopter to search. As a former Navy captain, he won''t get lost at sea, will he? That''s too funny."


    Pumpkin blurted out, "will you meet pirates again?"


    General Mu''s heart jumped. "The warships of China and the United States are nearby. Any pirate who doesn''t have eyes will avoid it. It''s impossible, it''s impossible... Is it possible?"


    Paris.


    Yeling is taking Shen Qianshu on a romantic trip. The task of Somalia is not in his charge, and all the power is delegated to Mu yuan. In recent years, Mu yuan has long been able to take charge of everything without his consent. Mu yuan has almost the same power as him, and he is relieved to take Shen Qianshu to play with him.


    For Yeling, this is definitely a very new experience, sweeter than the original honeymoon trip.


    Shen Qianshu can surprise him every day.


    In the castle in the dead of night, two figures were intertwined. Shen Qianshu was clinging to his shoulder and his face was as red as a peach and a plum. He was having fun under him. His action was brutal and strong, smashing the starlight in her eyes.


    Thin sweat fell from his neck, but the two did not separate like conjoined babies.


    Just in the middle, the phone came.


    Yeling''s phone didn''t turn off for 24 hours. It rang for the first time, and he didn''t answer it. Shen Qianshu twisted it on his waist, and the two rolled around in their arms.


    Shen Qianshu lay on his body, panting like thunder. Yeling''s breathing was very rapid, and it took a while to calm down. Before he left Shen Qianshu''s body, Shen Qianshu hit him and reached for his mobile phone.


    "General Mu''s phone..."


    Afterwards, Shen Qianshu''s voice was a little charming. Yeling kissed her on the lip and answered the phone. Shen Qianshu lay on him and heard general Mu''s angry voice.


    "Xiaoyuan has disappeared for two days."


    Yeling''s eyes were still confused. Hearing this, he sat up slowly, Shen Qianshu rolled out of the boat, took a thin blanket and wrapped himself in it, and went to the bathroom to freshen up.


    "Why did you call me after missing for two days?"


    Yeling had time to ask about the process, got up, put on a bathrobe, turned on the computer, and immediately connected Zhong ran, "prepare the plane, I''m going to Somalia."


    At the beginning of Yeling''s honeymoon, Mu yuan was already performing the task. This matter had been explained long ago. Mu yuan was in charge alone. Originally, in order to avoid suspicion, he didn''t want Mu yuan to participate. It was he who insisted on going that Yeling approved.


    General Mu didn''t expect an accident, nor did the medical team, because when he returned to the ship, Chen Donglai was injured. It wasn''t a transport plane, it was a medical helicopter, and the location was limited. Mu yuan came back in an hour by boat. Originally, the medical team waited for mu yuan to return by boat, and the two routes overlapped.


    Because Mu yuan talked with Xiao Qiao for a while, the helicopter left first.


    No one expected that Mu yuan would be so missing.


    Old Mu''s conspiracy theory came, "will the United States detain Xiaoyuan?"


    "Impossible, they have no reason!" Yeling flatly rejected it.


    "How can it be impossible? Then who may not die for Xiaoyuan!" General Mu remembers that his blood pressure has not been controlled these days.


    Ye Ling suddenly remembered the agreement between him and Jack. Mu yuan disappeared for more than three days, so he had to tell him that Mu yuan had never lost contact for more than three days in recent years, and he almost forgot it.


    Now, it is the fifth day.

 Chapter 2706

    Mu yuan felt... It was really unlucky to go out today without looking at the almanac.


    He was robbed by pirates.


    And hurricane pirates.


    He didn''t deal with the people of Hurricane pirates, and Hu Yang did. When he was in the urban area of Somalia, Hu Yang said that all the people of Hurricane pirates were in the city. At that time, he didn''t care about it and his task was important.


    Who knows, but involved in this robbery.


    Hurricane pirates are famous for their cruelty, and it was a Chinese merchant ship that was robbed. The gunfire and gunfire kept going. Mu yuan had followed the route and was half an hour away from the fleet. Seeing the flames over there, he knew that someone was robbing. Mu yuan saw many people sinking and floating in the water and did not see the pirate''s ship. He sailed to save people.


    Who knows... A submarine came up from the sea and knocked over his boat all of a sudden.


    He never dreamed that the famous hurricane pirate had a submarine!!!!


    The sea is a pirate''s territory. Mu yuan doesn''t have wings, so it''s impossible for his flesh and blood to collide with a submarine. It doesn''t matter if the boat overturns. Who knows, he floats in the water and plans to wait until they leave. But the hurricane pirates killed a rifle and came back to take hostages. When they were about to catch a child, Mu yuan clashed with them. As a result, the child was saved and he was taken away.


    It was a twists and turns when he came out of the urban area of Somalia. He was unlucky.


    Both warships are on the sea. Unless pirates eat bear heart leopard gall, they can''t rob, but who knows that someone ate bear heart leopard gall, and really came to rob, and it''s a ghost submarine that haunts.


    When Mu yuan woke up, it had been two days, and he was tied up in the dark cabin. Mu yuan used to be the captain of the Navy, but he was strange to submarines. Warships and submarines are two systems, which are in the deep sea. If something happened, he really didn''t know it. The dead body couldn''t be found. Mu yuan took a deep breath, and he just felt egg pain.


    If he dies at the hands of pirates, he will die in peace!


    He would rather die on the battlefield than be killed by such a mistake. He has no hatred with the hurricanes and won''t touch him, will he? Mu yuan pursed his lips and moved his hands. He couldn''t move. He was in solitary confinement. In addition to him, there were several people in the cabin who were crying, suffering and tortured every day.


    One of them suffered an arm injury and was not treated. The cabin was dark and bacteria grew. The arm gave off a smell of carrion, but the hostage was still alive. Mu yuan saw worms growing on the carrion.


    He was used to seeing life and death, and the body. If it had been a few years ago, his stomach would have rolled. Now it is common, but he still feels cruel. Mu yuan is silent, and his hands and feet are tied. He really can''t get rid of it.


    Since he couldn''t break free, he let nature take its course.


    I can''t avoid those who should come.


    He has heard the rumors of Hurricane pirates, killing, burning, looting and doing all kinds of evil. It is the most hated Island, and it is haunted. It is not the pirates in the exclusive waters of Somalia. They have robbed many waters and attracted strong international condemnation, but they come and go without a trace.


    It is said that the hurricane pirate is a ghost ship like that in the Pirates of the Caribbean movie. It walks on the sea all year round and hangs a skeleton flag. The captain is a fierce man with a beard who does all kinds of evil, leading a group of reckless men.

 Chapter 2707

    They are a group of executioners.


    Mu yuan once believed the rumor that it was not their business to control pirates. He had been leading the team in the golden triangle, so he occasionally heard rumors of Hurricane pirates.


    Not much. Now I know why no one has seen the ships of Hurricane pirates.


    They are a submarine!!


    Who can see a submarine?


    Reckless man?


    That''s really funny.


    Maintaining a submarine in deep-sea operation, without accidents, can start, and can avoid the detection of enemy torpedoes, requires at least 70 or 80 people, and at least 120 people in a Chinese submarine unit.


    The chief engineer, engineer, electrician, navigator, etc. are not ordinary people. Without more than three years of seabed experience, no engineer dares to be solely responsible for the operation of a submarine.


    Sonar system, guidance system, command system, cruise system... Each system needs a special person to be responsible. There are several submarines. Few countries in the world can make achievements in the deep-sea field, and submarines are also very few. Where do hurricane pirates get a submarine?


    Is this a nuclear submarine?


    Or conventional submarines?


    "Hey, this officer, you finally wake up." A sailor brought a meal to the prisoner and saw Mu yuan. The hostage''s meal was a piece of bread and a bottle of water a day. He was definitely not full. The sailor was a short white man with long hair, which might be Captain Jack''s fan brother. His hair was braided into a pigtail, making a shape similar to Captain Jack''s.


    "The shape is very unique." Mu yuan praised.


    The sailor laughed and turned his face. "Be honest. This is not where you play tricks."


    "No!"


    Mu yuan will be at ease as soon as he comes. Neither fear nor indifference can help him escape from the submarine.


    Mu yuan was brought to Captain James, who was very tall and had a very serious and stereotyped face. He looked very cautious and smart. Mu yuan couldn''t appreciate the pirate style dress. He was detained in the cabin, and James played with a military card in his hand, "Chinese soldiers?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan looked at his military card. "Our military card is a very sacred thing. Can you give it back to me?"


    James had seen such a military card, and it was not a rare thing. He threw it to Mu yuan. Mu yuan took it, put it on his neck, and then touched his pocket. The necklace was gone.


    The necklace that little Joe gave him is gone.


    He remembered that Xiao Qiao said he would give it to Mu Liang. Now that he was in this damn place, it was impossible to give it to Mu Liang. If he lost it, he would lose it. It didn''t matter.


    He had no personal belongings or intelligence and was alone.


    "You are calm." James turned around and poured a glass of wine. Mu yuan''s hands were relatively free, his legs were buckled, and he couldn''t move. James was also very relieved that this was the deep sea, and he couldn''t fly out with wings. Mu yuan came all the way, observed secretly, and his heart was already stormy.


    This is a nuclear submarine.


    Although the model is old, it is a real submarine. Although there are not many people, it ensures the operation of the submarine. Mu yuan hides his surprise, "what conditions can I be let go?"


    James smiled low and sipped his wine. "This soldier... You asked the wrong person. You know our style of pirates. People who have seen our pirates know that we have a submarine. Let you go, don''t you let the tiger go back to the mountain?"

 Chapter 2708

    James smiled low and sipped his wine. "This soldier... You asked the wrong person. You know our style of pirates. People who have seen our pirates know that we have a submarine. Let you go, don''t you let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Mu yuan nodded, "that''s what he said!"


    James looked at Mu yuan thoughtfully. Mu yuan, who had just celebrated his 28th birthday, had an oriental face in the traditional sense. His three courtyards and facial features were in line with the public''s aesthetics. His eyes were bright and beautiful, like stars falling in the ocean, and he looked particularly... White teeth, red lips, fresh and handsome among a group of rough men''s crew.


    Even if Mu yuan looks in the mirror now, he feels that he can''t spoil his face as much as he did when he was 18, and his skin is not as good as it was a few years ago, but in the eyes of these rough men, it''s all fairy beauty.


    It''s like a flower growing in a pile of cow dung.


    Mu yuan was disgusted by James'' eyes.


    Although he likes men, he just likes a specific man named jackanderson. He doesn''t like this kind of look. When he was young, he would joke that he takes all men and women. He would also tell mu laodi that the people who chase me can walk around the military camp, but as he grows older, he gradually won''t say such words again.


    Not only won''t say, but will hate others to look at him with excessive salivation.


    He is a commander and a special war soldier. Once, at a Sino US exchange meeting, he listened to the whispers of the US Navy. They thought that Mu yuan didn''t understand German. They said in German that he had a handsome little white face and rose all the way up with the background. If he wasn''t supported by his family background, he would end up being played with on the ship, and he would also speak some obscene words unscrupulously.


    Soldiers will say this, especially the Navy. In those days, he also heard these words from the soldiers on the warship, and the Navy set sail. After months of training, simulation and mission, there was no mother on the ship. It was normal to say these words.


    He also learned a mouthful of dirty words.


    But he respected every soldier and would never have been so personally attacked and humiliated. If he had been 24 years old, he would have been punched in the past, but he didn''t say anything that day. When it was his turn to speak on the stage, he was calm and didn''t affect his mood because of the words of several garbage people.


    But after listening to these words more and more, he hated and rejected them more and more, and deliberately abused his face to make him look less white.


    Mu dad said, you are not young now, cherish your handsome days, don''t do it.


    He took it as a breeze, and his life was rougher than those single dogs such as Populus euphratica and Cai Zhou.


    "What do you say in China? We are pirates, that is, your bandits. If the bandits rob people, don''t you have to return them, brothers?" James shouted to the crew next to him.


    "You can be the wife of the village!" The little sailor shouted, with a frivolous tone and no respect for mu yuan.


    Mu yuan''s lips pursed into a straight line, and his eyes were as cold as electricity. James looked more and more vigorously, waved his hand, and asked his brothers to go out first. He also politely pulled over the chair and asked Mu yuan to sit down.


    James looks fierce, looking at him is not a gentle and meticulous person. Mu yuan looks at him coldly, and James seems to be trying to put on a warm face.


    "What rank?"

 Chapter 2709

    "What rank?" James asked himself and answered, "it doesn''t look like much, so just mix it with a monitor."


    Mu yuan was silent.


    James poured a glass of red wine. "Drink it?"


    Mu yuan was silent.


    James said, "good Raffi, there is a box in the cabin. You can drink this kind of wine whenever you want, money and jewelry, everything. Look at this gem¡°


    James motioned the Emerald on his belt, "it''s very valuable. What can you do as a poor soldier? What''s the meaning of earning thousands of wages a month?"


    Mu yuan looked at James and smiled faintly, "yes, it''s meaningless to be a few thousand wages a month, but my money is earned by my hands and sweat, not by killing, burning and looting. I didn''t deprive anyone of their blood to nourish my life, and I won''t trample on anyone''s dignity and meet my vanity. You are a pirate, I am a soldier, you are a thief, and I am a soldier."


    Drones, small robots and all kinds of flying objects have been hovering in the waters near Somalia recently. It has been a week since Mu yuan disappeared, and there is no trace.


    Yeling personally went to the sea, and sent people out to search and rescue every day, but there was no news. No one knew what happened that day, and Mu yuan seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    It was not until a week of investigation that we learned that there had been an accident in this sea area. In those days, pirates robbed, but the opposite side came and went without trace. No one even saw what had happened. Many people were also buried at the bottom of the sea that day.


    The place where the accident happened is not far from the warship, and it is difficult to judge the specific location of the accident. Even... It is difficult to salvage the body. The sea area around this area is very deep, and even if it is to be salvaged, it will waste a lot of human, material and financial resources, and if it is really dead, the body under the sea does not know where to drift.


    Yeling rubbed his eyebrows, and his eyes were covered with blood.


    spend oneself.


    He felt like a headless fly, but he couldn''t find a clue, and he didn''t even know who to turn to. There were not many crew members left on the merchant ship. He described the appearance of pirates, but he couldn''t speak clearly because of excessive fear.


    After it was confirmed that it was a pirate, Yeling sent people to look for the pirates in this sea area, and by coincidence, they also suppressed three pirate groups. The pirates nearby were extremely rampant, and they deliberately took a walk to retaliate, saying that they had killed the soldiers, making such a big noise. Everyone can also guess what happened. Wesley expressed very clearly when he received a phone call from the embassy, "I watched Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan leave. It''s absolutely true that we have videos of territorial waters, and the videos can be made public."


    Wesley really made that video public and proved his innocence. He didn''t expect Mu yuan to disappear.


    I''m afraid there will be any misunderstanding.


    Ye Ling didn''t doubt them at the beginning, and the targets were all targeted at pirates.


    On the eighth day, there was still no news.


    Ye Ling said, "offer a reward to all pirates in this sea area. If we find Mu yuan, we will reward 500 million."


    If it''s not a last resort, no one will be willing to become a bandit. As long as he has money, he can live and work in peace and contentment. Mu yuan has no grudge with the pirates. If he just wants money, he can afford it and let bygones be bygones.


    This is already the way out of the way.


    A living man can''t disappear silently, and pirates can''t disappear at sea. Yeling sent people to spread the news while sending people to look for it.


    But as time goes by, Ye Ling and general mu all know that bad things happen.


    General Mu began to find various diseases on the sixth day. He couldn''t resist it. Yeling took a tough attitude and sent someone to send him home. He stayed alone in the Somali sea and cooperated with a destroyer to find Mu yuan.


    As long as Mu yuan is alive and out of trouble, he will definitely contact. As long as there is a clue, he will not give up.


    After Yeling smoked a cigarette, he called Jack''s phone. In recent years, he had never called Jack''s phone. Jack seemed to be training and panting. When he saw Yeling''s phone, he felt a little jumpy.

 Chapter 2710

    There will be no one else besides Mu yuan in the connection between him and Yeling.


    "Mu yuan disappeared for the ninth day."


    Jack was unprepared to hear the news that made him fall into the abyss. He stood in the desert and looked around, boundless, yellow sand continuous, solemn and strong, Jack in a combat suit seemed to melt into the yellow sand.


    Nine days


    He clenched his cell phone, and his temples suddenly jumped, regardless of accusing Yeling. Why did he say that in three days, you should inform him on the ninth day, "location, passing."


    Jack listened to Ye Ling''s story, took out the signal bomb from his back with one hand, lit the signal bomb in the desert, and the red fireworks rushed into the sky.


    Yeling said the matter briefly, "I have expanded the scope of search and rescue, and also looked for the surveillance video of the accident that day. There is no clue, and I don''t even know who did it. Half of the people died on the merchant ship that day, and the remaining half were children and women, all of whom were locked in the cabin. Several people were rescued, and they were still in the intensive care unit, and the property on the ship was robbed."


    Jack stood in the yellow sand and sent his longitude and latitude to Lehman. He closed his eyes and his fingers trembled slightly. "Hurricane pirates, this is their unique style."


    Jack''s other cell phone rang, and an email came, "I have confirmed with Somali agents that the people of Hurricane pirates were in the Somali city that day, and they should stop flying for ventilation."


    Yeling was cold in his heart. He also guessed that the people who were hurricane pirates were just suffering from baseless. The styles of pirates were different. Hurricane pirates were really angry, but they rarely appeared in this sea area.


    "When Mu Yuanyi had an accident, my UAV went three times around and expanded its range. I didn''t miss any ship and didn''t see a pirate ship." Ye Ling said.


    Maybe they stopped sailing and landed.


    The drone ignored.


    Jack typed with another hand, while talking to Yeling, his voice did not fluctuate, "Yeling, you should keep your promise."


    He hung up the phone.


    The helicopter sent by Lehman came.


    Jack packed his things in a hurry. When he got up, he didn''t know whether it was absent-minded or too anxious. He almost fell into the yellow sand. Jack picked up his equipment bag and ran to the helicopter, got on the plane, "go back to the base."


    "Yes, sir!"


    He knows that it''s no wonder Yeling. Things are changing. Maybe he thinks Xiaoyuan is missing and will be found soon, but if he told him earlier, tell him earlier


    Jack forced himself to concentrate on watching the battle report and position of the day sent by general Taylor, as well as the video on the ship.


    The medical helicopter took Chen Dong to leave. Mu yuan and Xiao Qiao stood on the deck to say goodbye. The sun was very sunny that day. When Mu yuan was young, he always liked to roll his head flat, which was much easier. In recent years, he has cherished his hair, cut a pretty handsome and clean hairstyle, and his body is stronger than a few years ago, completely taking off the childishness of his youth.


    Xiaoyuan


    His small distance.


    Jack''s heart beat violently, almost greedily looking at the video that lasted less than five minutes, looking at his calm eyebrows. The innocent and persistent young man of that year has grown into a single, calm and smart young officer in a place he can''t see.


    This should have been the most gratifying and desirable scene for him.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2711

    This should have been the most gratifying and desirable scene for him.


    But he began to fear whether this was the last time in his life that he saw Mu yuan in the video.


    What was on his mind when he met Wesley?


    Is there a trace of thinking of him?


    In those years, he hurt Mu yuan too deeply. When he was in city a, he realized that even if he realized that he would do so, it was his responsibility. He must kill the traitor and never suffer.


    But because of this, he hurt the most precious person.


    No wonder Mu yuan refused to see him these years, but Jack also had a little resentment in his heart. The two exchanged positions and put themselves in each other''s shoes. Mu yuan would do the same thing.


    He couldn''t find a better way to deal with it.


    Resentment and alienation are accumulated bit by bit. When they look back, everything is beyond recognition. No matter how regretful they are, it''s useless to go back in time.


    He watched the video almost greedily over and over again. The people in the video attracted him like poisons. He had long been addicted and could never quit.


    Xiaoyuan, wait for me.


    He firmly believed that Mu yuan must still be alive.


    Jack changed his clothes in a hurry and found Lehman. Lehman was confused and didn''t know what had happened. Jack just went to the desert today. It was his annual self-training. He brought ten days of rations and water, but he had to survive in the desert for 40 days, and specially arranged various military exercises.


    I just went to the desert today, why did I come back.


    Jack said, "next, I have something important to deal with, and I may lose the message. If there is something urgent and unexpected in my responsibility, you can''t deal with it, you can turn it over to Wesley. It''s not convenient for me to come forward for the time being."


    "I see, sir, then you should leave a message so that I can leave you a message."


    "No, just use the old web page. I will post messages. You don''t need to contact me." Jack told Lehman about his most worrying things and ordered someone to prepare the plane. He flew to Somalia.


    Lehman was confused, and he thought that Jack''s style had always been so powerful, domineering and powerful that he could deal with everything.


    He must come back when he solves the problem.


    Every time, Lehman was so convinced.


    ¡­¡­


    Seabed.


    Deep sea, the submarine silently advances, the highest level of silence, the warship''s radar can''t detect, all in silence, Mu yuan''s treatment is fairly good, compared with a mouthful of steamed bread and a mouthful of water from other hostages, his three meals are at least normal, although they are all cans, they didn''t treat him badly. James has to find Mu yuan once a day.


    He is unfaithful to Mu yuan. He likes women and men. As long as he is willing to conquer, he will keep an eye on his prey like a beast.


    Mu yuan is his new prey.


    The crew also knew James'' thoughts, and their attitude towards Mu yuan was particularly contemptuous, and they had treated him as a little white face selling meat, said the short sailor, "I advise you, don''t be stubborn. James is not a good tempered person. He doesn''t have much patience. Once you take off your clothes, lie down and enjoy yourself, and live a comfortable life, which annoys him... Hahahaha, there is no woman on our ship, just you, a small white face with thin skin and tender flesh, you know what you mean."


    Mu yuan listened impassively to the crew laughing, followed by a bunch of dirty words. He listened calmly. Whoever dares to mess with him is at most dragging people to bury him. He must be in good stead.


    In the command cabin.


    "Captain, according to the news received today, the Chinese side is offering a reward of 500 million yuan to find a soldier. The photo is here, you see..." the man took a black-and-white photo.


    It is mu yuan.


    James narrowed his eyes. "Five hundred million?"


    The crew''s eyes lit up, "yes, five hundred million, Captain, we''re rich. Hand him over. We''ll have enough to eat and drink all our life. What else can we rob? We can buy a small town to live in."


    Relative to the excitement of the crew, James''s face was gloomy. "Who is he? He deserves a reward of five hundred million?"


    "No matter who he is, the other party will let bygones be bygones. We will hand over the people, get the money, and get rich!"

 Chapter 2712

    Mu yuan was roughly dragged into the cabin. This time, James didn''t treat him with courtesy. A sailor roughly kicked Mu yuan to the ground. Mu yuan was originally in shackles and walked hard. He was kicked over by one foot and threw himself on the ground. Mu yuan knelt on his knees first, staggered a few steps, and directly threw himself on the deck.


    Mu yuan had a sharp pain in his knee, but his face did not change. James grabbed his hair and raised it, "who are you? China is willing to give five hundred million to redeem you."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that if you let me go, you have 500 million." Mu yuan took a deep breath, pressed the pain on his knee, and looked at James coldly. "James, I have no grievances with you, but unfortunately it fell into your hands. Let me go and take five hundred million, and you still disappeared in the deep sea. I''ll go back to be my officer and don''t interfere with each other."


    The crew on one side were all excited.


    Five hundred million, a huge sum of money.


    How many times they robbed, they robbed less than 500 million. Sometimes they robbed goods and had to sell them. In fact, it was very inconvenient. They also did the thing of arresting people for blackmail, and the effect was not good. Finally, they tore up the ticket.


    James let him go. "What''s your name?"


    "Muyuan!" Mu yuan did not hide that he had no hatred with the pirates. The best outcome was that Yeling took money to redeem people. It was no easier to spend money than to use force. "I am a lieutenant colonel officer. It is not easy for the army to train me. Naturally, I will try my best to save me. You and I have no grievances, and I have never offended you. This business is very cost-effective."


    In any way, it is a good deal.


    "Captain..." a sailor with a gold chain urged James to sit down and look at Mu yuan. "Five hundred million, come out?"


    "Country out!" Mu Yuan said, "I''m a man of the country. Naturally, the country took the money to save me. I''m a soldier, and I don''t have much money."


    James took a saber and gently played with it in his hand. He held the handle against Mu yuan''s neck and slightly held it up. His voice was somewhat malicious, "what should I do, commander Mu yuan, I think you are more charming than 500 million."


    Mu yuan''s eyes undisguised disgust, "I''m a man."


    "I''m not blind. Men and women are no different from us, aren''t they, brothers?" James asked.


    The sailors laughed, and their voices were a little malicious. For them, it was no problem to release five hundred million people, but it was also possible to release them after playing. They were on a submarine and in the deep sea. It was impossible for China to chase them around the world for a lieutenant colonel. Besides, they were pirates. If China wanted to chase them, it would have to cross all kinds of territorial waters.


    That''s not a simple thing.


    Mu yuan ignored the bright knife in front of him, his eyes were light, and he was very calm, "James, if you touch a hair of mine, you can''t get a dime."


    James is very interested in Mu yuan, but his patience is also exhausted. He is still waiting for mu yuan to follow him convincingly. During this time, all kinds of coercion and inducement, good words are exhausted.


    Mu yuan was unmoved, and he had no patience.


    "Threaten me? I''ve been running across the ocean for so many years, and I haven''t been afraid of anyone!" James suddenly grabbed Mu yuan''s head and began to untie his belt. "Little commander, open your eyes and serve well. Maybe I can let you live!"

 Chapter 2713

    "Threaten me? I''ve been running across the ocean for so many years, and I haven''t been afraid of anyone!" James suddenly grabbed Mu yuan''s head and began to untie his belt. "Little commander, open your eyes and serve well. Maybe I can let you live!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan''s face changed greatly. His feet were handcuffed and he couldn''t move. James grabbed his hair with one hand, but with the other hand he began to loosen his belt wantonly, straightened his waist and sent it to Mu yuan''s mouth.


    Mu yuan''s eyes were full of blood. Because of anger and humiliation, the veins on his neck suddenly jumped up, and he was also enraged to the extreme, "you''re not afraid of me biting, you can come!"


    "Captain, I think he toasts instead of drinking. What''s polite to him!" The crew on the side said.


    James kicked Mu yuan and directly overturned him to the ground. He was about to harden by pressing his waist. The sailors on the side shouted loudly, excited and exciting.


    Mu yuan''s face was pale and he was pressed to lie on the ground. James directly pulled off his coat and reached for his belt. Mu yuan''s waist and abdomen were close to the floor. This was the first time in his life that he was humiliated. Even if Jack had tested his erotic class, he had never been so excessive and cruel. The covetous eyes of the sailors beside him seemed to strip him.


    James stuck up excitedly and kissed Mu yuan''s neck and back. Mu yuan struggled, and the hinges clattered on the floor. People on the side were more excited and shouted some dirty words one after another.


    Savage and vulgar, James punched Mu yuan several times in the waist, honest him, and soon stripped himself and bullied him. Mu yuan roared, suddenly forced his waist and abdomen, and suddenly pushed his body back. When James hit, the back of Mu yuan''s head hit James'' nose hard.


    "Ah!" James didn''t expect to be beaten. Mu Yuanhui, who had already accepted his fate, hit him so hard that he almost broke James'' nose with all his strength.


    "Fuck!" Blood gushed out of James'' nose. He covered his nose, and blood seeped through his fingers. James was in great pain and became angry. He directly touched his knife and stabbed Mu yuan in the thigh.


    "...." Mu yuan groaned, but clenched his teeth, without making a sound. He almost broke James'' nose, and his head hurt badly, and the saber directly stabbed into his thigh!


    The thigh muscles seemed to be inserted layer by layer. James cursed and pulled out the saber, white knife in and red knife out. Because of pain, James lost his reason and stabbed Mu yuan in the abdomen. As soon as he reached Mu yuan''s abdomen, he was stopped by a sailor, "Captain, he is worth 500 million."


    You can play, but don''t die.


    Mu yuan''s thigh was punctured, his clothes were shabby, but his eyes were clear and powerful, "you can''t get a penny!"


    Fresh blood flowed in the cabin and came on his face. It was all blood. A pool of blood soon spread under Mu yuan. James rushed up angrily and stepped on Mu yuan''s wound.


    Having just been stabbed, how can a person who has lost too much blood stand his abuse? Mu yuan''s body collapsed into a straight line because of his body, with a cold sweat all over his body.


    James felt puzzled and hated. He stepped on his feet several times, each time facing Mu yuan''s wound. Mu yuan lost too much blood, but looked at him mockingly.

 Chapter 2714

    James felt puzzled and hated. He stepped on his feet several times, each time facing Mu yuan''s wound. Mu yuan lost too much blood, but looked at him mockingly.


    be fearless!


    "What is it? It''s shameless to give face!" James was completely enraged and punched Mu yuan. A burst of fists and kicks made Mu yuan''s face blue and swollen, and his left wrist bone was directly crushed. The pain made his body twitch a few times and he fainted directly.


    A sailor came forward and pulled him, "Captain, enough, enough, five hundred million, five hundred million, calm down."


    James himself is a person with very poor emotional management, but he has excellent professional skills and used to be a submarine engineer, so everyone under his hand is convinced.


    "Don''t look at your situation, what qualifications to bargain, look up to you!" James didn''t get rid of his hatred when he was pulled away, but he kicked Mu yuan again, and Mu yuan had already fainted.


    The sailor winked. The two men came forward and dragged Mu yuan to the prison of the ship. The wound on Mu yuan''s leg was very deep, and there was a blood stain on the ground.


    Someone came to treat James'' wound, and his nose was cracked. It was just that he didn''t look well on the ship. He needed to go to the hospital. The blood was flowing constantly, and he couldn''t stop bleeding.


    James was so angry that he had to go to Mu yuan to settle accounts, and was stopped. "It''s better to go ashore to the hospital to have a look at your nose, otherwise your nose will collapse, there is no way to stop bleeding, and your nose will not be in the future."


    There was only a simple medical staff on board, and there was only one person. He couldn''t look after his nose at all. James was in a hurry, so he had no choice but to ask people to circle the nearby island and go to the hospital.


    Mu yuan was dragged back to the cage, covered with blood and unconscious. Captain Jack''s fan brother tutted, afraid that he would die. After all, 500 million was very valuable, so he simply bandaged his thigh.


    "Don''t know each other!"


    It''s all men. What happened when they suffered a loss? They were let go. It''s irrelevant. They had to be caught dead. It didn''t mean anything at all. James attacked very hard, and the meat of Mu yuan''s thigh turned out, which was particularly frightening.


    The sailor simply stopped bleeding for him, but he didn''t sew needles for him, and there was no medicine. So he threw him into the cage. The rest of the cages were half dead people, and the prison smelled of rotten meat.


    Mu yuan woke up with pain.


    The first feeling was that the whole body was in pain, and the pain was particularly severe. The thigh and left wrist were the worst. Mu yuan sat up with his teeth clenched and sat against the wall.


    The bone is not broken, but it must also be cracked, otherwise it won''t be so painful and it won''t be able to exert strength.


    It''s not the first time that he was injured. He is very experienced in wound and pain. James didn''t lock his hand, and he won''t take care of his wound according to this situation.


    Mu yuan tore open his pants and glanced at the wound. Someone simply bandaged him, just to stop bleeding. Hemostasis alone can''t cure his wound.


    He needs stitches!


    His left hand also hurt. He was beaten and bruised on his face and body. He didn''t expect to lose money one day because of this face. Mu yuan grew up because of this face.


    The boy who is good-looking, with a sweet smile and a sweet mouth, is likable. Whether it''s the likes of friends or elders, relying on this face, he went all the way and suffered a loss for the first time.


    James'' lust is immortal!

 Chapter 2715

    I didn''t expect to be so dizzy. Yeling''s decision is not wrong. He has no hatred or resentment with the pirates. It''s best to let him go and take the money.


    This is a submarine. Even if he wants to retaliate, no one will agree that he will send a ship to retaliate, and it must be who shot down who, and how many countries'' territorial waters he has to cross. James'' wisest choice is to surrender him.


    "Zi..." the corner of his mouth is cracked and in pain. Mu yuan is leaning against the cabin. Will James let him go? If you don''t kill him, there must be hope.


    That man has a short temper and poor emotional management. If it weren''t for 500 million yuan, he almost broke his nose, which is estimated to kill him.


    Hold on!


    No matter how painful it is, you should bear it.


    Mu yuan didn''t dare to fall asleep. The short sailor came to deliver things again. He gave him more water this time. Mu yuan didn''t drink it, washed the wound and bandaged it again.


    "You are really confused. They are all men. They let you go after being fucked. Why are you so reluctant to go against James? Are you crazy?" Sailors have been watching over prisoners. I''ve heard about it for a long time.


    Five hundred million.


    How much is that? They don''t have to worry about food and drink. There''s no need to rob at all.


    Mu yuan leaned against the cabin, closed his eyes and smiled. Yes, being fucked by someone can get freedom. Why can''t he stand it? It''s not the first time, is it?


    "You don''t understand." Mu Yuan said.


    "Tut, there are many things. People in your country are like chaste martyrs. Who cares about this? A man is not a woman who can get pregnant." The sailor cursed, "we have to pull ashore, and James has to go to the hospital for treatment. Wait and see, he won''t let you go!"


    Mu yuan slowly opened his eyes and landed?


    He hit James with all his strength, that is, he tried to die together. James reacted quickly and avoided his impact. The bridge of his nose must have been broken.


    Waves of pain came from his thigh, and the saber almost pierced him. The blood flowed so much. The place was not good to eat, there was no clean environment, and bacteria grew. His wound could not last long. Maybe it would be inflamed, festering, muscle ulceration, bacteria spread, and without treatment, his leg would be useless.


    "Can you give me a simple treatment? If you don''t care about my legs, my legs will fester in a month at most, bacteria will spread, I will die, and you are both human and financial."


    The sailor looked at him wearily. "I don''t know medicine."


    Mu yuan nodded and gasped gently, "do you want 500 million?"


    The sailor''s eyes brightened and he didn''t hide his greed. "Boast."


    "Ten times more, I can afford it!" Mu Yuan said, "five hundred million yuan is a reward offered by the state. If you give it to Captain James, you won''t get much money. If you want to take the money alone, I can teach you a way."


    The sailor kicked the cage, "don''t lie to me anymore. When I haven''t read a book, everyone said that you Chinese are the most insidious and cunning. If you don''t keep your promise, no one should believe you!"


    "..." Mu yuan looked at the deception, and the sailor angrily left. He was very angry that he didn''t accept James'' favor and insisted on a Jedi counterattack.


    Mu yuan covered his hands and his lips turned white with pain.


    There was no time in the cabin. His watch had long been lost. He didn''t know the time or how long he was imprisoned

 Chapter 2716

    There was no time in the cabin. His watch had long been lost. He didn''t know the time or how long he was imprisoned. When he was sleepy, the sailor came back and threw him some disinfectant and gauze, as well as a relatively high-end sewing machine. However, there was no anesthetic. It was thrown into the cage. Mu yuan''s cage could hold three people. It was relatively large, and he was in severe pain all over. Those disinfectants, The sewing machine and gauze were far away. The sailor said, "whether your legs can be protected depends on your luck."


    Once he turned around and walked away, Mu yuan could not give up the opportunity. He lay on the ground, almost crawled over, and got what he wanted. He disinfected it first, and then sewed the needle.


    "Ah..." this knife stabbed his thigh muscles outward, and the sewing needle was very difficult. All special forces soldiers had learned nursing and simple wound treatment. This kind of sewing needle was very painful, just like a stapler, staring at the cracked skin.


    many a time.


    Mu yuan was sweating all over. He had to endure pain in his left hand, tightened the skin and flesh, and sewed more than a dozen stitches in his right hand. After the end, there was blood near the wound, and Mu yuan''s face was as white as a dead man, and he had convulsed in the end of the pain.


    He continued to disinfect and bandage, hoping that James would not think of him these days. The wound on his abdomen was only a small wound, and there was no need for stitches. It was enough to disinfect and stop bleeding.


    After being severely beaten and stabbed, Mu yuan was exhausted after a toss.


    If his mother wants to know his current state, she should be more distressed.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sailor came again.


    He squatted down, greedy undisguised, "can you really give me 500 million?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan was resolute.


    The sailor''s face showed an excited look, rubbed his hands, very excited, "how to do?"


    "Just go ashore and tell the Chinese where I am."


    The sailor was instantly disappointed. "Gee, what do I think it is? We never stay at the same place for a month. You think too much. How can I know where you are? I don''t know where next month is."


    After all, sailors are in charge of the prisoners, not the core. The people here are also very complicated. They have their own careful thoughts. They are either veterans or murderers. They kill without blinking an eye. Sailors used to be a little gangster. Because of their fierce personality, they were brought on board by James.


    "Just do it."


    "You give up, I can''t dock!" The sailor cursed as he walked, "waste time!"


    Mu yuan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, which had given birth to a little hope, but was instantly broken.


    ¡­¡­


    The submarine surfaced in the deep sea. Two people accompanied James to leave, and then sank to the bottom of the sea. Mu yuan got a quiet time of oneortwo days. The crew reveled on the ship, singing and having a party.


    Several crew members were obviously drunk and quarreled. They also took beer bottles and walked to Mu yuan while drinking. The cage was locked, and only the sailors had keys.


    "It''s really delicate, and the boss is not here, so it''s better..."


    "Let''s try some fresh food first?"


    "I haven''t been an officer yet. I don''t know what it''s like. It must be very touching."


    Mu yuan bit his lower lip desperately. They dared to come, and he died with them. He didn''t lose one and made money by killing two. Although comparing his life with this group of people simply humiliated him, he was desperate, and who cares.

 Chapter 2717

    A bunch of garbage!


    Mu yuan looked at them warily.


    "Jack, open the door!"


    Mu yuan was stunned and suddenly looked at the sailor, who was called Jack? His teeth seemed to bite into the meat. Jack the sailor said, "the boss got ashore and told not to open the door. Don''t make trouble, this five hundred million."


    "Tut, if you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows, besides... The bone is so hard, let''s grind it. When the boss comes back, he happens to have another round. How good!"


    The sailor said, "no!"


    He is more afraid of James, dare not disobey, and is naturally bullied. The group pushed him into the corner, and one of them smiled, "hahaha, or I''ll take you instead, let''s go..."


    The sailor was dragged away by this group of people. No matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. It seemed that this was not the first time. The sailor finally gave up, and Mu yuan closed his eyes.


    No wonder sailors will say that it is a happy thing to be free after a meal of grass.


    He has been like this, but he still cannot be free.


    Mu yuan bumped into the cabin and forced himself to wake up. He couldn''t fall asleep. These beasts didn''t know when they would find him. He should be on guard.


    Mu yuan guessed right. Almost all the people on the ship had homicides, and they were all wanted criminals. All of them were vicious, and James was able to live.


    In the eyes of these people, there is no humanity, let alone conscience.


    Mu yuan had a high fever. He was injured, lost too much blood, didn''t eat enough, and his body water also quickly lost, so he couldn''t be replenished. It was wet here, and there were many bacteria, so his resistance naturally decreased.


    He was almost confused and had a dream.


    He dreamed of a happy day in the small town when he got rid of drugs that year. He often had a high fever and his body would be hollowed out after every fierce struggle.


    Jack would hold his hand, stay with him all night, tirelessly wipe his sweat, cover his quilt, and occasionally hum songs to coax him. At that time, he was particularly insecure, which was caused by his physical vulnerability. As long as he closed his eyes, he felt that he would not wake up.


    He would always be awakened by nightmares. When he opened his eyes, he would see his sweetheart sitting beside him and looking at him with a smile. In that year''s Town, the moonlight was so gentle that it fell into his sweetheart''s icy blue eyes and became his cinnabar mole. His unforgettable tenderness became eternal in the years.


    "Wake up, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Jack''s smile was his only sense of security during that time.


    Listening to his low voice, he was not afraid, and he was no longer afraid of the dark.


    Because he is here!


    Later, in countless nights, he recalled this past, all in pain like cramps and broken bones.


    Since then, no matter how scared or helpless, no one will guard him. Tell him, don''t be afraid, with me, he wants to carry the hope, responsibility and life and death of the whole team alone.


    Mu yuan had a long, long and beautiful dream.


    "Will you be by my side all your life?" Mu yuan, a young man in love, is sticky and enthusiastic. He asks for a promise every day. The love of young people is always so easy to say, and he is not afraid of being laughed at.


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t cheat. If you cheat... You''ll lose me." Mu Yuan said.


    "No!" Jack rarely laughed, funny, but it seemed to crush the stars, "I will spend my life protecting you, cherishing you, and meeting all your wishes."


    Mu yuan was immersed in memories while suffering from a high fever. Reality and illusion made him sad and happy. Tears slowly gathered in the corners of his eyes, leaving him along the blue wound.


    "Liar..."


    In countless nights, he had to accept the reality while falling into a beautiful dream, and his heart was full of pain.

 Chapter 2718

    The dream is like a snake, constantly clinging to him and sucking his bone marrow. While laughing happily and playing recklessly in the dream, he knows that his life is on the line and there is no hope of seeing him again.


    Mu yuan slowly opened his eyes, burning all over, and his breath was hot. His vision was blurred. Was he going to die? Although he has good physique, he won''t be stabbed to death with a knife. After all, he has lost too much blood and is a body of flesh and blood. Maybe he will die in the abyss. No one knows. If he dies the next second, who does he want to see most?


    Ah


    It must be a reflection.


    He was confused, burned a little confused, and his body twitched continuously in the cold and wet cabin. James told Mu yuan that he couldn''t die. Jack the sailor pursed his lips, and his face was a little gloomy. He had just been played with by a group of people, and his body was in pain and his mood was not good. Seeing Mu yuan so, he spat, "bad luck!"


    Life on the ship is like this. The law of the jungle. Whether there are women on the ship or not, those men with fair skin, weak body and a little beauty have become fragrant pastry. In order to survive, they must surrender like the strong.


    The little sailor is a man without human rights.


    The rest of the people, either engineers, or know maintenance, or know how to launch the guidance system, or know how to detect radars, torpedoes, and how to maintain power. He knows nothing, so he looks after the prisoners on the ship, and then... Become their playthings. There are not many people on the ship like him, just three people, which is not irreplaceable.


    James respects those irreplaceable people. For one thing, if they can''t be replaced, they can''t go into the sea. If something happens, they will be completely destroyed. For another thing, it will take a lot of time to find someone to replace them.


    James doesn''t raise disabled people on the ship, but he really needs to raise some playthings. Otherwise, he will dock once a few months. They are all energetic men, and naturally need to solve their physiological needs.


    The little sailor also wants Mu yuan to come. Maybe he won''t have to be someone''s plaything. It must be mu yuan''s turn. He is good-looking and has a good figure. It''s very touching to look at it. Those men will love it. They must find Mu yuan if they need it. They won''t find him. Who knew that Mu yuan was so tough and broke James'' nose.


    No one on board dares to disobey James.


    James has absolute authority on the ship.


    While dissatisfied, the little sailor kicked Mu yuan a few feet, took him a few tablets of antipyretic, rudely fed him, and poured a glass of water, "a big man, so weak."


    Mu yuan was like a rag doll, his face was pinched by someone, and he was unconscious. He talked in his sleep and shouted Jack''s name, "Jack..."


    The little sailor thought he was saying something. He listened closely and heard his name. He was startled and stepped back a few steps. "How did he call my name?"


    He looked frightened. If James heard this, what would he misunderstand?


    "Hey, wake up, don''t scream!" The little sailor kicked him several times in a row. Mu yuan didn''t know whether he fainted or what. He stopped talking about dreams. The little sailor said, "crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shore, hospital.


    James listened to the doctor''s diagnosis. The bridge of his nose was broken, and he needed surgery, which might leave permanent sequelae. He would often bleed. There was a nerve that was damaged. The hospital here had limited capacity, and there was no way to treat him.

 Chapter 2719

    James listened to the doctor''s diagnosis. The bridge of his nose was broken, and he needed surgery, which might leave permanent sequelae. He would often bleed. There was a nerve that was damaged. The hospital here had limited capacity, and there was no way to treat him.


    James is angry. He must beat Mu yuan badly when he goes back!


    James came up with a black man named Nix. After James went to treatment, he went to check the news of Mu yuan. The news between pirates was also very well-informed. Recently, there were almost all news about the rescue of a lieutenant colonel by China at sea, and each person had a photo. They all hoped to find him and get a reward of 500 million yuan.


    Yeling was cheated three times by false news, all of which were to cheat the reward. He knew that once the reward appeared, there would be such a situation. Someone would fish in troubled waters, but he could do nothing.


    Even if he knew that there would be a liar to cheat money, he would send someone to have a look. What if it was true? In case the information provided by one person is true, he will miss Mu yuan''s clue.


    But several clues come and go, all false.


    The pirates are not vegetarian. Since they want the reward, they will check Mu yuan''s identity to see if they are able to give 500 million. If they can''t check it, they are indeed able to give it to others.


    Knicks also got the news of Mu yuan from another Pirate Group. He was also teased by the other party, "you hurricane pirates are happy to kill people. When were you interested in money? You are also interested in this lieutenant colonel. Do you have any clues? Share them with us, and make money together."


    Nix snorted, "we are also short of money, and of course we are interested."


    "It seems that money is good. I''m afraid the lieutenant colonel was eaten by sharks. So many people on the sea have no news of looking for him. I''m afraid it''s bad luck."


    "Five hundred million bodies?" Nix asked.


    According to James'' temper, Mu yuan will be abused when he goes back. Do you want to see people in this life or dead bodies? If there are 500 million dead bodies, then disguise them and give them to the Chinese side.


    "Are you kidding? People want to live."


    Nix thought, it is necessary to ensure that Mu yuan is alive.


    "I heard a grapevine that this Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, but a person, an anti drug expert, a top agent, and a group of people in the golden triangle are looking for him. They want to drink his blood and peel his skin, which is hateful. If anyone catches him, he should be careful to be retaliated. It is said to be a very fierce and vindictive person."


    Nix beat the drum in his heart. After chatting with the other side for a while, he went back to the hospital.


    The people on the ship have their own thoughts. They all have homicides and are wanted by all countries. James used to be a retired Navy and served in nuclear submarines, so he is very familiar with nuclear submarines.


    This nuclear submarine was stolen. It is reasonable to say that such a nuclear submarine was stolen. It can''t be silent, but it happened that I met an officer who wanted to retire and wanted to retire with dignity. I didn''t want to cause trouble. At that time, this nuclear submarine was also in a state of scrap, so I simply pressed it down.


    Later, James repaired the submarine, wasted a lot of effort, and gathered a group of mobs, all wanted criminals, and have skills, mostly retired from the Navy.


    A group of mobs gradually played a submarine out of flowers.

 Chapter 2720

    They looted everywhere, haunted, and also enjoyed this pleasure. The only thing they were short of money was that they had no money. The cost of maintaining a nuclear submarine was very high. Nuclear fuel alone gave them a headache. Looting merchant ships was not always so lucky to return with a full load.


    Several times they killed people and robbed goods because some people were not very cooperative, so they simply killed them. Some people were more cooperative, so they said their bank cards and passwords and transferred the money. When they were in a good mood, they let people go, and when they were in a bad mood, they could kill them.


    After a few years of such a life, they became famous and enjoyed it very much.


    Nix thought that he would persuade James not to indulge in male sex. With money, what kind of man do you want? It''s important to hand over people and take money.


    James'' nose operation is only one day, but it takes three days to observe. Although the operation is successful, he has not recovered yet. His nose is bleeding constantly, which makes James extremely upset.


    Once you shed blood, you hate Mu yuan by one point.


    Nix told him the collected information, and the implication was, "don''t get entangled with him, hand over the person, take the money, and end this matter."


    James said angrily, "my nose is just like this? You haven''t heard the doctor say that the sequelae of a lifetime may have a series of problems later, which will only worsen."


    In addition, he will go to sea every other period of time to get medicine from the hospital.


    "What do you say to do, hold people, and give up five hundred million?"


    "Wait until I get angry!" James said angrily.


    Nix stood up, "just take a breath."


    They also know this well. In fact, they tortured people for a period of time. It''s best to be dying, and then give the money to the Chinese side, take the money, and leave. Maybe Mu yuan can''t save it, even if it''s OK.


    They can say that they are the people who saved Mu yuan. Anyway, he is dying and will not say anything. The plan is perfect.


    "After such a big loss, I must get it back!" James touched his nose and had an operation. His nose hurt so much that he was dizzy. The Knicks bar sent the news back to the ship. They were going to be on shore for four days, and they ordered someone to look at Mu yuan carefully, so that he wouldn''t die.


    After the suspension for four days, there was another island nearby, and several crew members applied to go out for a break. James also agreed. Only a few people went out one day, and the rest of them had to stay on the ship to guard, so they had to go out in turn. The crew were crazy with joy, so no one cared about Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan''s high fever subsided. He was young and in good health. He recovered quickly from a fever and cold. In a cage next door, a hostage died, and the little sailor dragged him out. Mu yuan saw another... Filthy trace on the ground. His body was purulent and extremely disgusting.


    The problem in the cabin smelled bad because of him. The little sailor disposed of the body, threw it directly into the sea, and then disposed of the cabin. Mu yuan looked at it coldly.


    Human life here is like a straw mustard, and it is not at all controlled by people.


    His wound was dull and painful. Mu yuan changed a piece of gauze. The wound was a little swollen. He tried to disinfect it every once in a while to avoid bacterial infection. This place was cold and wet, and the wound improved slowly.


    The little sailor leaned against the cabin, "did you see the end of that man? When he first came, he was also a hard bone. In the end, he was not ruined and left here to live and die. You see how miserable he died."


    Mu yuan was silent and did not speak.


    "Are you okay?" Mu Yuanwen

 Chapter 2721

    "Are you okay?" Mu yuan asked. He saw the scene that day. In the eyes of those big men, the little sailor was a piece of sweet cake. If several people ate it around, he would have no bone marrow.


    The little sailor threw something in his hand and was angry, "you care about yourself!"


    He left in anger. Mu yuan thought to himself that he shouldn''t meddle. Everyone has his own way of life, which is the way of life of the little sailor.


    A burst of burning pain came from the wound. Mu yuan thought that he must hold on. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up. He wanted to live.


    Go home alive!


    Before James returned to the ship, the crew changed their ways to go out, and the little sailor also wanted to go for a ride on the shore. He was a man who sold his body for survival, and knew how to get the men to agree, which was nothing more than to make them happy.


    "OK, I''ll take you tomorrow." A strong man pinched his ass, and the little sailor twisted his waist and kissed him on the face, "I like you best."


    The man happily hugged him and pushed him happily in the small cabin.


    The little sailor pretended to be happy, lying on the bed, endured pain and catered to the man, thinking, just believe that the lieutenant colonel once, took five hundred million, and this kind of day can end.


    At the beginning, he had no choice but to kill his adoptive father who always abused him. He had nowhere to go and was taken to the ship by James. He thought he was relieved. He left the family that had abused him all the time, but he also went into another fire pit. It''s impossible to say which fire pit it was. It''s more painful. If you really want to compare it, life on the ship is better than on land.


    At least, I won''t be beaten or abused, except... To deal with the beast desire of these men.


    If he has a sum of money, he can change his face, go to a place where no one knows and start over. Five hundred million is enough for him to spend ten lives.


    The little sailor gave his body to please the man, but James returned to the ship a day earlier. He couldn''t go out at last. As soon as James came back, he went to the cabin and beat Mu yuan violently.


    He fought very madly. Mu yuan was already injured, sideways protecting his wound, and was kicked repeatedly by him. His internal organs felt that they would be kicked to pieces by James. Mu yuan curled up on the ground without speaking or begging for mercy, silently bearing James'' severe beating.


    James beat Mu yuan violently for nearly 20 minutes until he began to have Nosebleed because of excitement and was dragged away by the Knicks. The little sailor hurriedly locked the cage.


    Mu yuan lay on the ground, motionless. He bowed and vomited a mouthful of blood. The little sailor didn''t dare to say anything. He hurriedly locked the door and left, although he felt pity for mu yuan.


    But who is not pitiful when this man is alive?


    Mu yuan was beaten to vomit blood, the wound of his leg injury was well covered, and his body was congested in several places. He frowned with pain and couldn''t stand up at all. Such a long-term beating was a great test of people''s willpower.


    Mu yuan didn''t resist, just kept his strength.


    He didn''t need to fight in vain.


    Since that day, Mu yuan has been severely beaten every day. Once James wanted to invade him, Mu yuan fought again, almost hitting him on the nose, and James broke him directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan has been missing for more than a month.


    The soldier disappeared on the battlefield for a month, and there was no news. He could almost be judged dead, but Yeling did not give up. No matter who came to provide information, he sent someone to look for it.

 Chapter 2722

    The soldier disappeared on the battlefield for a month, and there was no news. He could almost be judged dead, but Yeling did not give up. No matter who came to provide information, he sent someone to look for it.


    But he can''t stay at sea forever. He has more things to deal with.


    General Mu''s strength was greatly damaged. This matter was concealed from the women at home. He just told them that Mu yuan was on a business trip, which was inconvenient to contact. The men almost knew the news.


    General Mu refused to deal with the death and was disas by General Yang. He wasted human and material resources to search and rescue. Now there is no news at all, and he may have been buried in the sea. This blind search and rescue is just a waste of resources.


    In fact, General Yang is not wrong. He disappeared under his nose for more than a month. It is also a place where pirates are popular, and almost all of them are about to make a declaration of death.


    Yeling and general Mu sent people to patrol regardless of any news, which was a waste of financial and material resources and would inevitably lead to dissatisfaction.


    "OK, I''ll send someone to search and rescue myself!" Ye Ling said that he did not use military resources, and no one said anything. He handed the matter over to ye Tingyun and Xie Jinghuan.


    Xie Jinghuan has actually been helping. Recently, he is only busy collecting information from pirates, sorting out clues, and seeing if there is any news about Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan has no grudge with the pirates. It is reasonable to say that Yeling proposed such a high price. As long as there is news of Mu yuan, the pirates will surely hand over Mu yuan and take the reward.


    Isn''t there enough money?


    Xie Jinghuan was rich and powerful, so he directly increased his weight by 500 million euros. Who can hand over Mu yuan, Huanyu technology will also pay the money.


    Mr. Xie has always insisted that money is my father. If something doesn''t go well, it must be that I don''t give enough money! If Mu yuan is in the eyes of his enemies, maybe this money is enough, and he can laugh away his gratitude and hatred.


    Even so, it''s like water falling into the sea, silent.


    Is it dead or alive?


    ¡­¡­


    Jack has traveled a lot of places in this month. He has gone through all the sea areas where Hurricane pirates haunt. In order to fit his image, he asks people again and again, and learns all kinds of expressions, phrases and proverbs of pirates. He tries to fit the image of a pirate. He finds out all the places where Hurricane pirates are said to have robbed and draws a map.


    He is different from Ye Ling and Xie Jinghuan. His initial goal is hurricane pirates. Ye Ling and Xie Jinghuan have ruled out the suspicion of Hurricane pirates, because hurricane pirates and Mu yuan have no hatred, and there is no reason to give up this money. For them, five hundred million is much more valuable than Mu yuan, so they think that if Mu yuan is alive, he may be injured and fall in a place with less informed information.


    Jack is bent on looking for hurricane pirates.


    On an island, two pirate groups are distributing. They robbed merchant ships and are distributing. This is the largest distribution island. The island is very rich and controlled by a merchant group in the Middle East. They will buy the goods in the hands of pirates and then wash them by auction, sharing stolen goods and other means.


    "This is the biggest profit sharing point on the sea." This is the clue provided by Yechu to him. It was half a month after Mu yuan disappeared that Jack thought of it and looked for Yechu.


    At the beginning of the night, I learned that Xiao Yuan was missing. Now everyone hears that Xiao Yuan is dead. Except for his brothers and family who are not giving up their search, everyone is slowly accepting the news of Mu yuan''s death.

 Chapter 2723

    Yechu once lived at sea for several years, but she didn''t say hello to the hurricane pirates. She specially contacted the people on board for this matter and asked about the hurricane pirates.


    Hurricane pirates have a fierce style and always go alone. They are a group of murderers, and some people have seen their true purpose. As long as it is robbery, it is inevitable to sell the stolen goods. Jack takes turns to investigate according to the four stolen goods selling points on the sea provided at the beginning of the night.


    He also has a portrait of James in his hand.


    A retired Navy, or m people, once served in a nuclear submarine.


    nuclear-powered submarine?


    The portrait was recently obtained. He collected information in a women''s branch yard on an island. He went everywhere for more than a month, and even went to places he had never gone before, to cater to the women.


    He spent three days in the women''s courtyard and learned about hurricane pirates from the gossip of women. This group is frightening and generous. It once stopped sailing on the island. A dozen people lived here for three days, selling stolen goods, playing with women, eating, drinking and having fun. The captain is James. A woman worshipped violence and blood and took a picture.


    Jack got the photo and immediately looked for it in the global biometric gene pool, so he got the photo of James.


    Have nuclear submarines been in service?


    Jack quickly called up James'' information from the system. He served in the Pacific Navy and was wanted for killing in conflict with a soldier. He has never heard from him since.


    There are few official records, and now they are all wanted.


    He took the information he collected.


    No one has seen the ships of Hurricane pirates. They haunt and appear in the sea. It is very unusual for them to run all over the world. If they are pirate ships, they almost go to a fixed sea area, and then they will dock. They will rob in the familiar sea area, and they can respond quickly in case of an accident. Hurricane pirates are global hatred, and almost all of them have been robbed except for the territorial waters of Asia.


    Jack quickly looked at the information he had long remembered, took the computer, and marked the robbery location of Hurricane pirates and the supply of nuclear fuel. Two circles soon appeared on the map.


    This thing is different from gasoline. It is almost state-controlled and very rare. China imports it from Australia and South Africa every year, and few countries produce it alone.


    Usually a ship can be replaced every few years.


    But if it weren''t for the national submarine, even if he had money, he couldn''t get a lot of fuel at one time. He didn''t need to change it frequently, and he was silent at the bottom of the sea. He needed more power, so they had to drive constantly.


    Jack hurriedly drew the road map and widened his eyes slightly.


    "My God..."


    James owns a nuclear submarine!


    This is something he did not calculate. This is the most high-end weapon of national defense, which is not privately owned, and it is more difficult than private companies to launch satellites.


    Even if he has it, it is unlikely to be able to operate on the seabed. The operation of a submarine requires a lot of high-end engineers to maintain, which is not what pirates can control.


    No wonder, he found so many places, there is no trace of Hurricane pirates, no wonder, they haunt, commit crimes around the world, no wonder... No one has seen them.


    If he has a ghost submarine, it makes sense.


    Are all the dead people detected by Pacific undersea radar? So a big ship is on the seabed, and the radar can''t detect it? There are so many ships serving on the seabed every year.


    The aircraft carrier is on the sea. If there is a submarine approaching, it can also be detected.


    It''s impossible to have no news at all.


    Unless it is Los Angeles class.


    Jack is very confident in his country''s weapon technology. Basically, he has ruled out the possibility of ships from other countries and directly targeted Los Angeles class submarines.


    The main tasks of this class of boats are anti-ship, anti submarine and escort for aircraft carrier battle groups, so they have the most high-end concealment system, which can not be detected by radar after level 3 silence.


    This class of submarines are attack submarines, which are simple to operate, and the number is king. Jack expected that James could not steal the submarines of other classes. James served in Los Angeles class attack submarines at that time.


    He immediately called general Taylor Jr. "are there any Los Angeles class submarines that are no longer in service?"


    "Yes!" General Taylor wondered, "what do you do with these questions?"


    "Where is it parked?"


    "NATO base."


    "All of them?"


    "Yes, three."


    "I know!" Jack hung up the phone and called the head of coastal defense at the NATO base to ask about the retired Los Angeles class submarines. The head there vowed, "all three are in the harbor, and we are repairing and replacing them."


    "Let me ask again, has the Los Angeles class decommissioned submarine been lost? Don''t force me to send investigators there. I see where you can change one for me!"

 Chapter 2724

    "Let me ask again, has the Los Angeles class decommissioned submarine been lost? Don''t force me to send investigators there. I see where you can change one for me!"


    The person in charge touched the cold sweat on his head, and suddenly was asked about it. He was flustered. Jack''s tone seemed to be convinced that he had lost it, and he didn''t dare to hide it for his boss, "indeed... Lost one."


    "When?"


    "Two years ago!" The person in charge said, "it''s just that it has been retired and the equipment is aging. Even if it is stolen, it is also a scrap iron. At that time, it was thought that the Chinese people stole it and wanted to learn our technology. This is already the fifth generation submarine. Our technology has been upgraded for a long time, and we didn''t care about it at that time."


    "Bastard!" Jack was furious, slapped his hand on the information, and the veins on the back of his hand burst, "if an attack nuclear submarine doesn''t hide, you touch your head, is it strong enough!"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, the submarine is no longer equipped with muhaiwu, and all weapons have been unloaded. I promise that." If not, they dare not hide it.


    "Bastard!" Jack was so angry that he just felt his temples jump suddenly, and he lost a submarine and failed to find it for two years, which was a great humiliation to the military power.


    He hung up the phone and called general Taylor again. General Taylor was stupid and scolded several rude words, "who gave them the courage? Are you crazy? I''ll check this matter right away."


    "No, general, maybe I''ll trouble you with something."


    "Say!"


    Anderson and the Taylor family are family friends. General Taylor and the Anderson family are excellent. Little Taylor is the younger brother of general Taylor. Now he is a five-star general, who governs the whole fleet.


    "Immediately notify all anti submarine and escort ships of the Navy that an enemy Los Angeles class attack submarine is sneaking somewhere on the seabed. I want to find its location."


    "Needless to say, this is simply a great humiliation." If something like this happened to him during his service, it was his poor supervision, and he must be responsible, "I will sink him at the bottom of the sea."


    "No!" Jack said, "find out its location, don''t disturb it, and then tell me I''m going up."


    "What are you going to do up there?"


    Jack was silent for a moment. "I have a very important piece of information that needs to sneak into them. Don''t worry, I''ll help you clean up this matter."


    "What reason is worth your risk? This is an attack warship, not a frigate. Once there is an accident, it will sink to the bottom of the sea, and no one can save you." General Taylor said.


    "I know." Jack said, "I have a very important reason to go. All naval anti submarine and warship aircraft carriers should not shoot down this submarine until I order."


    General Taylor Jr. could never have agreed to such an absurd request.


    Jack softened, "Uncle Taylor, please, this matter is more important than my life."


    He wants to make sure whether Xiaoyuan is on the submarine or not.


    General Taylor pondered, "did you talk to your father?"


    Jack lied without blinking. "Yes."


    "All right, I''ll send someone to locate it right away."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    General Taylor thought that the president''s change of office was imminent, and the eldest young master of the Anderson family was much more reliable than the younger young master. There was no peach blossom news, and nothing had happened. It might be... Related to the change of office, which would be related to the honor and Disgrace of many people.


    However, before Jack could breathe a sigh of relief, Wesley gave him a bomb.


    He is going to marry Little Joe!


    Jack, "..."


    Get married?


    Wesley, "something may happen at the wedding. Brother, come back and be my bodyguard."


    "No time, I''m busy."


    "I get married once in my life, and it''s very dangerous. What if I die if you don''t come?"


    Jack, "... Then you''d better get married tomorrow and I''ll go for a day."


    "Good!"


    Jack, "..."


    He didn''t expect Wesley to be so straightforward. Wesley and Jack talked about the marriage and the things he was going to face. He was very worried, Little Joe. He got married, and he couldn''t be distracted to be a guardian. He didn''t believe anyone except his brother.


    Jack said, "I see!"

 Chapter 2725

    Wesley''s wedding was tragic.


    Little Joe is dead.


    The wedding became a funeral. Jack took Lehman, anti-terrorism and seals as defense at the wedding. After all, he failed to stop the tragedy. A romantic wedding was so destroyed.


    He looked at the wedding scene of Xiao Qiao and Wesley, and he still had a lot of feelings. They had a lot of experience, and it was not easy to get together. Originally, he thought it was safe. He also got Wesley''s defense plan, because he came back late, and he didn''t have time to investigate the wedding site in all aspects, and directly got the plan from Wesley.


    Unexpectedly, there was still a mistake.


    Roosevelt... Really looking for death.


    He didn''t know how to comfort Wesley, which seemed to be an unsolved proposition, and he couldn''t do it by himself, not to mention comforting others. Mu yuan didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Although he was missing for a month, he didn''t see the body at least. He didn''t want to admit the fact, but Xiao Qiao had something under his eyes.


    Wesley must be worse than him.


    Originally planned to come back for a day, but it was also delayed for three days.


    On the night of Joe''s death, the Anderson family also broke out a fierce quarrel. The Anderson brothers in the elderly group almost fought. Old Riley was very furious, "how can I blame him for his death? I wanted to send Joe to the base, but I didn''t have it in the end. This is for the safety of everyone. Besides, with such uncertainties, isn''t your president dead again this year?"


    Everything he did was in the best interests of the family, and finally he didn''t compromise. He married Wesley and Xiao Qiao. It was she who wanted to be the bait when Xiao Qiao died, and she didn''t tell anyone. Wesley hid it from anyone. Can it blame him?


    The little Anderson brothers sat on one side of the sofa and didn''t talk. Both of them were in a daze. The elderly group had been quarreling and very disharmonious. Amanda said, "come on, come on, stop quarreling, things have happened, and it''s useless to say anything. Think about how to deal with it in the future, that waste, get rid of him quickly."


    Everyone knows who he is talking about, pursing his lips.


    "Jack..."


    "Don''t call me. I''m leaving tomorrow. I have something to deal with!" Before John finished, Jack refused. Little Taylor had given him a location and he had to go.


    It''s the limit to stay at home for three days. I''m afraid Wesley can''t figure out what to do. When Xiao Qiao''s business comes to an end, he also caught the murderer. He thinks Wesley can handle the subsequent things alone.


    "What are you going to do with such a big thing at home? At this time, you shouldn''t stay at home and work together. I have a lot of things to arrange for you." Old Riley said.


    John and Riley looked at Jack with disapproval. It doesn''t matter how mischievous they usually are. At this time, they must be united as a family. What they want to do next is related to the life and death of the whole family.


    Jack also knows his mission very well, but he also has his own compulsion, "I have a very important thing."


    "What do you have to deal with at this juncture? I..." before old Riley scolded, Wesley said faintly, "if you have something to do, go busy. I''m here."


    Everyone, "..."


    Old Riley''s eyes silently condemned Jack. Look at your brother. He just died his wife and is dying. What about you? Are you worthy of your brother?

 Chapter 2726

    Is your conscience acceptable?


    Don''t you feel irresponsible?


    Jack turned a blind eye and couldn''t help repeating, "I really have something important to deal with. Things at home... If you can''t be busy, just leave it to Wesley."


    Amanda and Lilia have always loved the children and are a little critical, especially Amanda, frowned. Jack can''t help but be a little annoyed. He can''t wait to be separated and deal with Mu yuan''s affairs and his family''s affairs at the same time. He feels that it''s not enough not to break himself into several. Everything is piled together, making him dizzy.


    Received the positioning of general Taylor Jr. yesterday, he already wanted to start. If Wesley''s situation was not too bad, he couldn''t leave.


    Old Riley kicked him, "bastard!"


    Wesley raised his head. His face was a little pale, but his eyes were always firm. "I''m fine, brother. If you have something to do, just start. Don''t delay."


    He grew up with Jack when he was young. As an adult, although he had his own things, he was always busy and didn''t often get together, but he often had in-depth conversations. At the time of the life and death of the family, he said that there were very important things to deal with, which must be very important things, and he couldn''t stop his brother.


    "It doesn''t matter whether my brother is here or not. I can hold two people by myself. Don''t quarrel." Wesley said coldly that the nightmare of the wedding three days ago seemed to have been hidden in his heart.


    Jack felt very guilty. At this time, he should stay with Wesley and let him have a good rest. He shouldered Wesley''s responsibility. It shouldn''t be Wesley who helped him carry the responsibility. He went to private affairs.


    Don''t, don''t... let him bear these things alone.


    Jack was heartbroken, but there was nothing he could do. If he delayed for another minute, Mu yuan would be more dangerous. In case Mu yuan was not on the submarine, he would continue to look for it.


    A month... It''s bad, and generally speaking, it''s necessary to issue a death notice.


    It was he who insisted on seeing people alive and dead bodies. He didn''t want to delay for a second.


    Jack pondered over the current situation. John could seize power and directly overhead. Taking advantage of Wesley''s marriage, Roosevelt must have been kicked away, and the real power was also in his hands. Several elders of his family were high-ranking and extremely powerful people, with the help of several families. They were basically stable, and there would be no big trouble.


    "Dad, uncle, you can basically stabilize the situation, and I want to find the lost necklace. I have some clues, and I''m currently tracing them, which is also a very important thing." Jack had to break a lie, which could also make him leave in good faith, and also ensure that general Taylor would always help him locate the submarine, "so I have to go."


    Wesley blinked and tightened his fist. The necklace was deliberately lost by little Joe. He even knew where little Joe had lost it. How did his brother know?


    Old Riley and others frowned when they heard that it was because of the necklace, and reluctantly agreed to Jack''s departure. John was the person in charge of the human weapons program at the beginning, but Roosevelt obstructed it, changed the whole plan, and caused the situation to get out of control. If it was exposed in the global media, their family would also suffer global attacks and condemnation.


    They don''t want to procrastinate if the matter can be solved as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2727

    Wesley escorts Jack away.


    "Do you know the whereabouts of the necklace?"


    Jack said, "I lied."


    Wesley felt relieved for some reason. Jack couldn''t help asking, "why didn''t you ask me? Why are you in a hurry to leave?"


    "Why ask?" Wesley''s face was cold. "I know you have something urgent. If it weren''t for my marriage, you wouldn''t delay. These days, you''ve been very anxious and want to leave. I shouldn''t stop you, and I know you have discretion."


    His brother was so considerate that Jack felt a little guilty. He patted Wesley on the shoulder, "I should be with you. I shouldn''t go at this time."


    "I''m not made of mud. I can stand it. I still have revenge." Xiao Qiao''s revenge, he will not easily let go of that group of people, so he must cheer up.


    Jack looked at his brother''s cold side face and sighed in his heart. He knew how it felt to lose his love. If something happened to Xiaoyuan, he would be a little late and could only hold his body.


    What will he do?


    "Be careful." Jack didn''t ask. The tacit understanding between the two brothers had been established over the years. Wesley watched him get on the plane and turned back home.


    His brother must have something important. He can''t stop it.


    If it weren''t for something more important than your life, who would leave the shaky family at this time and would rather not look back and go away? It would be better if their brother were alone.


    Those who want to see the collapse of the Anderson family will never see it!


    ¡­¡­


    Somewhere in the western Indian Ocean.


    General Taylor''s anti submarine ship detected a special radar signal. It was not the first time that the anti submarine ships in this area detected strange signals, but the signals were always intermittent and sometimes absent, and were very similar to the signals sent by a creature on the sea floor. The anti submarine ships had been confused, because they were creatures on the sea floor, so they had not been reported.


    It has not been reported, but it has been recorded.


    Until little Taylor issued an order to search Los Angeles class attack ships to all anti submarine ships, this ignored signal was taken seriously again. The terrain of the western Indian Ocean is very complex and the sea area is very deep. Los Angeles class attack submarines are not the highest level nuclear submarines in the United States, nor are they the most fully equipped and advanced submarines. They are the backbone of naval submarines and have many hiding conditions, And when it was originally designed, it was very similar to the signal of a whale, which was easy to confuse the enemy at the bottom of the sea.


    The waters of the western Indian Ocean, the most important of which are the Somali basin and Madagascar basin, are desolate and uninhabited. Some areas of the sea are very dangerous, accompanied by storms, tornadoes and cyclones all year round. It is easy to get lost, and submarines generally avoid here.


    Jack got on a submarine that tracked the signal.


    "Disappeared again?"


    "Yes, it disappeared again. It was still in this sea area yesterday, and it was very sure that it had been sneaking. This is his trajectory. Later, it overlapped with the signal of a certain creature at the storm, so we can''t chase it to avoid accidents." The captain is a lieutenant colonel.


    Submarine warfare is very dangerous and terrifying. In the deep-sea area, if they are hit by torpedoes and shells, they may be completely destroyed on the seabed. Even if this section of the sea is dead, I''m afraid they can''t find the bodies. It''s too dangerous, too complex, and the water flow is very urgent.


    "I guess they may know that we are tracking, deliberately hiding in this sea area, and we can''t pass. In front of us is the marching area that our army has been avoiding. If they catch up, James has served on ships, and I''m afraid of fighting."

 Chapter 2728

    Jack understands his concerns. Although the other submarine is not equipped with nuclear bombs, the missile system is good. James has been killing, burning and looting. I''m afraid he is also equipped with the whole ship. They don''t need to fight hard.


    Jack looked at the map. He had served on the ship, but he was a marine at that time. He was not very clear about many things on the ship. "There is a place for nuclear fuel here. Can you force them here?"


    "This should be no problem. We can do military exercises here. Let general Taylor send an aircraft carrier and several attack warships for military exercises. They should leave this sea area. Moreover, they are stationary and consume special fuel. I have checked the abnormal use of nuclear fuel during this period of time. It is estimated that they can last for more than a month and will start replenishment." Said the commander.


    Jack nodded, "OK, I''ll tell general Taylor to come here for military exercises."


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, a military exercise can''t be solved by a phone call. It also needs preparation. I''m afraid it will take a month."


    "I can afford to wait!"


    Jack called little general Taylor and told him his plan. Originally, they were going to hold naval exercises, but they would not choose such a dangerous sea area.


    Jack persuaded little general Taylor that the problem was that it would take 28 days for the aircraft carrier to come, nearly a month, plus the preparation time, it would take about 40 days.


    Jack said, "OK, now send a message to the pirates and say that we are going to conduct military exercises here."


    "Good!"


    Anderson and Wesley''s actions, the general Anderson family faction will do everything to help, general Taylor and general Taylor Jr. have always been Anderson faction, this thing is also very simple to operate.


    "Teach me how to stop a nuclear submarine." Jack was idle and began to ask the engineers on board to give him emergency training on all the systems, command systems, power systems and power systems of the Los Angeles class attack submarine. The most important training was mechanical theory. He needed to deal with a submarine.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the West Indian Ocean, the sea was stormy, but deep under the sea, it was quiet. They were sandwiched between an anti submarine ship and a destroyer, quiet deep under the sea.


    James is so anxious that he hasn''t beaten Mu yuan recently.


    "What happened? Did they find our location?" A crew member is also very nervous. At this time, their mentality is a little unstable.


    They were forced to remain silent for four days.


    At first, there was only one submarine, and gradually, there was an additional destroyer.


    "It''s impossible. If we were found, the war would have started long ago. Can we still be allowed to be at the bottom of the sea? They had sunk us long ago and didn''t send a signal. We''re still safe, calm down and don''t move." James said that the weapon system equipped on the destroyer is different from the national weapons.


    Pirate ships can''t resist, but destroyers are different.


    An anti submarine, a destroyer on the sea, it was easy to sink them. James silently sneaked the whole ship under the sea, circled, and didn''t go forward. The terrain on the sea floor here was too complex, and they didn''t dare to walk casually. After all, they weren''t professional submarine personnel.


    James was irritable, and he couldn''t stand staying for more than ten days. Gradually, there were more destroyers, and gradually four destroyers were on the sea.


    James was in a panic.


    Are they surrounded? Are these people here to punish them?


    But to sink a submarine without weapons of mass destruction, there is no need to send out several destroyers. There are also anti submarine ships, forcing them to avoid like dolls.


    It is very dangerous for such a behemoth to hide at the bottom of the sea. If it is encountered by another ship, it will be exchanged fire.


    "Everyone is watching around the clock. If you find a ship coming, fire immediately." James said that since they blocked the way, there was no way to escape. They would not suffer if they could drag one to be buried with them.


    Because of this idea, they are always stared at. In silence, nothing can be used, otherwise they will be found, so they can only wait.


    "Is there any news coming in from outside?"


    "No!"


    An information clerk just thought so, and soon received a message.


    "The US military is conducting naval exercises here?"


    James, "..."


    James broke out several rude words, which made him breathe a sigh of relief, and made him want to swear. He didn''t come to the exercise early or late. He came so just, blocking his way.


    He didn''t dare to drive forward at all. He was afraid that there was a ship in front of him and it was directly hit.


    Therefore, we can only hover in a deep-sea area with the advantage of our own ships.


    The crew said, "when they finish the drill, they will leave, and our fuel will last for a period of time."


    "Where is the fuel supply recently?"


    "Here!" A person in charge of fuel pointed to a position, James nodded, a little headache, in fact, nuclear fuel does not need to be changed often.


    It is common to change it once every few years or ten years.


    But they can''t.


    They are not formal channels, and the fuel they can get at a time is limited. Even if money can be exchanged, this thing is controlled globally. They can''t take much at a time, and they have to replenish it every few months.


    And we can''t supply too much at a time, otherwise it will arouse suspicion.


    More than a month later.


    After the military exercise, Jack left the ship and moved on to the place he had already scheduled.


    Next, it''s his turn to perform!

 Chapter 2729

    After a month of military exercises, the warships on the sea finally dispersed, and James'' warship fuel reached the limit. He had to go to the nearest place to replenish. He had been suffocating at the bottom of the sea for more than a month, and James was almost sick. Therefore, he often asked Mu yuan for trouble. Mu yuan had been severely beaten by him, and the knife wound in his thigh slowly improved in such a bad environment.


    On this day, they went to the nearest supply point, and several crew members who were specially responsible for fuel went to get fuel. The more James thought about it, the more depressed he was, and brought Mu yuan to the cabin.


    For more than two months after Mu yuan was arrested, he was almost out of shape. He had two steamed buns and a bottle of water every day. How good his body was, he couldn''t stand it. As soon as he was thin, his facial features became sharper.


    As soon as his facial features were sharp, the blue purple on his face became more obvious. Mu yuan was beaten severely almost every day, and... He would be molested, molested in language. He could stand it when he couldn''t hear it, but he couldn''t stand the physical humiliation, and would fight with the crew. Most of the people on the ship were veterans with homicide cases, and his skills were very good. Mu yuan was tortured every day, and his bones were lacerated, They suffered a lot, and they almost violated them collectively several times.


    James stopped repeatedly, but he didn''t want to save Mu yuan.


    He pinched Mu yuan''s face, "how about, commander, do you want to be rotten by * * * or be my own plaything? My patience with you has run out. This is your last chance."


    Mu yuan''s eyes were black. First, he was beaten for a long time, and his body was injured. He never got a good rest and treatment. Second, he was hungry.


    Nearly three months of malnutrition and hunger made him physically weak.


    "You dream!" Mu Yuan said, "unless you kill me, you just have a try."


    James backhanded slapped Mu Yuan directly on the ground. There was almost nothing good on his face, but mu yuan was silent, and his cheek was on the floor. James came up and began to pull his clothes roughly.


    James can endure for a few months, which is the limit.


    "Toast and don''t drink. I''ll see how hard your bones can be!" James pulled out Mu yuan''s coat, and several wounds on his body were beaten out by James and the crew.


    Mu yuan didn''t talk nonsense. He looked at his mobile phone and pushed his elbow back against his chest. James was quick sighted and handy, and quickly pressed his arm so that he couldn''t move.


    He rode on Mu yuan''s waist and pulled apart Mu yuan''s combat suit pants, revealing a small section of white and tender waistline skin that had rarely been exposed to the sun. James saw it hot and felt it with his big hand. Mu yuan struggled hard.


    James pulled his arm hard, forcing Mu yuan''s chest against the floor. A sharp pain came from his arm. He was afraid that his hand would be useless and did not dare to prick it with brute force.


    James bit his ear, "Lieutenant Colonel, wait, I''ll be merciful and let you go, otherwise, you''ll wait for a crowd to shout!"


    Mu yuan clenched his teeth. He thought countless times that if he was played with once, he would be bitten by a dog, and he would be free. When he was free, he would naturally deal with James again.


    But... Can''t.


    It''s disgusting!


    Mu yuan slowly became docile. James was overjoyed and began to invade Mu yuan''s body. He let go of his hands and was severely beaten for several months. The weak Mu yuan was no longer threatening in James'' eyes.

 Chapter 2730

    Mu yuan slowly became docile. James was overjoyed and began to invade Mu yuan''s body. He let go of his hands and was severely beaten for several months. The weak Mu yuan was no longer threatening in James'' eyes.


    Mu yuan felt his tongue drilling in his ears and nausea. There was nothing in his stomach, but bouts of nausea. He deliberately softened his attitude, and James invaded him crazily.


    Mu yuan took the opportunity to spit out the piece of iron in his mouth and cut James'' neck between his fingers. This piece of iron was buckled from the cabin and has been grinding. He has been grinding it since he has nothing to do.


    There is a Chinese saying that an iron pestle is ground into a needle.


    He also ground a piece of iron into a deadly blade and kept it in his mouth, just to kill James. One life for another. If he killed James, he might have a chance to survive.


    Five hundred million, except James, who would disagree!


    But the God of luck didn''t stand by Mu yuan this time. He had fought his life and used his last strength to kill him. But because for nearly three months, there was a bottle of water and a steamed bun every day. He was dizzy with hunger every day, and he had no strength at all.


    Because the bone was severely beaten every day, several people were beaten together several times. Coupled with his resistance, the bone was lacerated in many places and had no fatal strength.


    When the iron slice cut to the neck, the strength was slightly lacking, and the blade cut a little blood, without cutting James'' artery. James was a very sharp man, and he grabbed Mu yuan''s wrist with his backhand and twisted it.


    Mu yuan''s face was pale, and the iron piece fell into his hand. James touched his neck, and was furious. The iron piece cut into Mu yuan''s abdomen.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Ah..."


    The blade was worn very badly by Mu yuan. Riley cut a 1 cm long wound in his abdomen, with blood flowing. James wanted to start, and suddenly someone patted the door on the cabin.


    "Boss, there is a situation, there is a situation..."


    James angrily kicked Mu yuan, covered his neck and cursed out. Mu yuan covered his abdomen with one hand, and the little sailor came to take him back.


    Blood flowed from Mu yuan''s fingers.


    The little sailor and Mu yuan got along quickly for three months and couldn''t see it. "You''re so rigid. Why don''t you know how to live or die?"


    "Even if I get rid of him, he won''t let me live, but will hand over my body." Mu yuan was panting, and he had little strength. His eyes were black, "Little Jack, five hundred million..."


    "I know, I know!" The little sailor threw him into the iron prison and casually gave him a piece of gauze to deal with by himself. He also hurried out. The ship was floating and had surfaced.


    There is a pirate ship on the water, which is robbing the merchant ship, and the people of the merchant ship have fled everywhere.


    Several crew members looked at the trademark on the merchant ship. It was a golden merchant ship with Chinese trademark. In the eyes of pirates, this kind of merchant ship was the most valuable.


    A crew member said, "we are also very short of money recently. How about eating black?"


    Their weapons are very violent. Generally, pirates don''t do black eating. Their pirates also have rules, but James is not a traditional pirate, but there are no rules.


    "Grab!" James said angrily that he had just been irritated by Mu yuan and needed to vent. Jack the little sailor also took the opportunity to come out, but he didn''t follow someone to rob. There was a team of special people for robbery, a total of ten people went out to ro

 Chapter 2731

    The ship let people out first and took a speedboat to get close to the pirate ship. Before it got close, the ship fired!


    The weaponry of a pirate ship is completely different from that of a ship.


    At sea, delivery began, artillery and fire flew together, the ship was flexible, and it could fight directly under the sea, but it could hide well. The pirate ship could not see where the ship was at all, but it kept attacking and hitting them.


    On the pirate ship, everyone was frightened, and then saw the hurricane pirates began to climb the pirate ship..


    One of them shouted.


    "Someone came to rob, it''s a hurricane pirate, it''s a hurricane pirate!"


    The people on board panicked. A dozen hurricane pirates directly got on board and began to seize resources. Under the cover of gunfire, gunfire continued. This is also a group of pirate ships that do all kinds of evil, and it is also the waters off Somalia. They are all pirate groups that everyone wants to solve.


    Jack changed his face. His face was cold, not handsome or ugly. With a cold temperament, it made people feel very safe and extremely dignified.


    Jack pretends to be a pirate. Hurricane pirates rush in to kill, burn and rob. They are all pirates. Jack deliberately found this group of pirates and deliberately let them kill each other.


    All the belongings on the merchant ship were his personal support and disguise.


    Two hurricane pirates broke into the cabin. Jack neatly counted two people. He hid in the dark and didn''t show up. It was easy to shoot. He shot his head directly and counted two people.


    He knew in his heart that if he wanted to get on the hurricane pirate ship, he would have to reduce their staff.


    Such a pirate ship must be robbed by someone at a certain position on the ship. As long as the number of people is reduced, James must find someone else to replace him.


    Jack was calm, hid in the cabin and counted five people!


    James was furious. "What''s going on?"


    He could hear the surveillance. Five people died. It was already a huge loss for hurricane pirates. They were usually safe and almost lost nothing. The leader was also a little panicked, "the other party''s arms are very fierce."


    "Keep all alive, don''t kill them all." James said that most of the pirates who jumped and escaped were killed, and the remaining six were arrested.


    Jack is one of those arrested.


    His move was risky.


    He knew very well that if he was careless, he would lose his life if he couldn''t find Mu yuan, but he took risks with the soldiers. That''s the only way. He was going to get on the ship, and several prisoners were pressed on the deck.


    One of the two people James died happened to be the engineer, which was a very important position on the ship, and there was no replacement. James had a headache.


    Jack also threw himself out. He had emergency training on the submarine for a period of time, and was very familiar with all aspects of the submarine. At this time, he also knew that James needed hands, and immediately put down his body and begged for mercy.


    And he counted down the positions he could hold. He begged for mercy, which was neither humble nor arrogant. Although he put down his figure and did not appear to be afraid of death at all, he counted down the six positions he could be competent for.


    If five people die in the other party, there will always be a position suitable for him. Otherwise, James will send someone to fool people and won''t stay alive.


    In addition to Jack, James also brought two other pirate members to fill the vacancy on the ship. The vacancy on the ship has always been filled in this way. Their team is not one and the same. When people die, they have to fill it, which is inevitable.

 Chapter 2732

    Jack and two pirates were brought on board the ship.


    James suffered heavy losses and was very angry. "You''d better do something like you said, or you won''t live."


    Jack didn''t panic at all.


    He is already familiar with Los Angeles class attack ships.


    I also know how to operate. It''s OK to be a little rusty at the beginning.


    James'' people soon brought back the fuel. This time, they were very lucky. They got a lot of fuel, which could be called the first half of the year. There was no problem with the endurance.


    James was overjoyed. "Can it last six months?"


    "Yes, there is a submarine in the port under repair. If it is not suspicious, we can get more fuel." Everyone came back to know that five people had died, and it seemed that they were used to it. James introduced the new comer.


    Jack didn''t change his name, just Jack.


    The little sailor snorted and was unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, he has the same name as him. This time, he was going to follow him out and send a message to the Chinese side. Unfortunately, James didn''t let him out. It''s a pity that he was thinking about 500 million.


    Jack has just arrived. He and two pirates are the key suspects. Those two pirates are real pirates. Jack disguised himself like this. There was also a period of time in this group of pirates. When he was on the ship, Lehman was disguised instead of him, so no one saw anything.


    "Keep an eye on these three people. If anything goes wrong, kill them immediately and we''ll make up for them."


    "Understand!" James is a suspicious character. He is not so easy to trust the newcomers. Jack also understands this truth. There are monitoring everywhere in the cabin, and he is not so easy to make trouble. Jack is relieved to be a engineer, responsible for the power maintenance and daily work of the ship.


    He is taciturn. This time, he is acting in his true colors. As long as he suppresses the distractions in his heart, he can act in his true colors. He is high and cold, and his technology is qualified, and he is not a troublemaker.


    He seemed to be difficult to get along with. Fortunately, the pirates were gradually familiar with each other. No one was easy to get along with. It was not a whole. Fortunately, everyone was at the bottom of the sea and on the same ship. If something happened, they would die together. They could only trust each other.


    Jack is wholeheartedly responsible for his own affairs. He has received emergency training and served on the ship. It is easy to get started. Except for the area where he usually stays, it is difficult for the engineer to move around, and Jack will not move around.


    He had just arrived on the ship, which would never arouse James'' suspicion. Another pirate was almost shot dead by James because he walked around and went to the bottom.


    Jack is much more stable if he has learned a lesson before.


    The ship began to sail to the southern Indian Ocean and left the waters of Somalia. Within a day, some problems began to appear one after another, because in addition to the crew, there were other people on other posts who died.


    If there is any problem with the submarine, they will be buried at the bottom of the sea, and James is a little flustered.


    Jack, who has been silent, came forward to solve several problems on the ship, repaired the missile system on the ship, the communication system that has been absent, and the radar monitoring range.


    James had never seen a crew member so versatile, "how do you know so much about ships?"


    Jack said faintly, "I served on a ship."


    "What?" James narrowed his eyes. "Have you ever served on a ship?"


    "Which team?"


    Jack had already made a false certificate with general Taylor, and was not afraid of James to check it. He made up a ship, "I''m an engineer, and I''m responsible for several jobs on the ship."


    James asked several questions about the army, and Jack responded like a stream.


    "Then why did you retire?"


    Jack narrowed his eyes and kept silent. James was more and more suspicious for a long time.


    Jack said faintly, "my wife was framed, went to a military court, and was sentenced to death. Obviously, she was abused and pushed out to take the blame. I refused, and killed the captain and escaped."


    He weaves a love story about love and betrayal, which is flat and straightforward but not sensational. His military style and cold eyes are very persuasive.


    The reasons for betrayal are also made up.


    Such a false story was taught by Mu yuan at the beginning.

 Chapter 2733

    On the ship, everyone''s life is one. Everyone is on the same ship. They want to die together and live together. No one is exception. James also understands this truth, so he did not investigate. Jack is very familiar with everything in the army. At first glance, he is a person who has just retired for a short time.


    He is calm, resolute, resolute, proficient in various positions on the ship, and competent for any position. James is not willing to lose this talent, so he chooses to use him even if he doesn''t trust Jack very much.


    Jack is still silent, but his sense of existence is very strong.


    The newly arrived pirates soon mixed with the people on the ship, and jack also mixed with another engineer, but he never took the initiative to inquire about things on the ship.


    "It''s very simple. Just take him to rob once. Isn''t it simple to see if he is of the same kind?"


    James thought, this is the truth. He is a man who does what he says. Less than a week after Jack arrived on the ship, he planned a ship slaughtering event that shocked the world.


    He was made very depressed by Mu yuan, and he also needed such a vent to personally take people out to rob a merchant ship. The merchant ship was owned by Cubans. There was no cargo on board. It was all daily necessities. There was no money, and the number of people was not large. They were traveling on a very safe route, but they encountered frenzied hurricane pirates.


    They took pleasure in killing. Jack saw James and others kill red eyes. In the sound of gunfire, he clenched his hand, and he couldn''t stop it or take action.


    He watched helplessly as James led people to carry out such a killing.


    If not... For mu yuan.


    He can''t stand by and watch this group of people revel here.


    James is a madman.


    A cruel madman.


    Innocent blood stained James'' eyebrows, but he was reveling. Jack stood on the deck and was stuffed with a gun. "Kill him, you are our man."


    Jack frowned. The injured gun was very hot. He didn''t kill innocent people.


    "James, just because I''m reduced to a pirate doesn''t mean I want to kill innocent people indiscriminately." Jack said indifferently and lost his gun. "I used to be a soldier. I killed the right people and disdained to kill these weak people who had no strength to bind chickens."


    "Since they are all pirates, don''t be a watch and set up a memorial archway. If I let you kill them, you will kill them!" James flushed his eyes excitedly. "Who knows what you are, and whether you are an undercover on the ship!"


    Jack narrowed his eyes, but James was crazy. He had to kill the old man. The old man''s beard was white and he had been begging for mercy. Jack didn''t open his eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a silver flash. Between the lightning and flint, Jack fell on James. A bullet was empty and wiped Jack''s shoulder. A 14-year-old boy hid in the corner. The silver haired old man shouted to run quickly. The little boy jumped and plunged into the water. The pirates ran to the side of the ship and shot him in the water.


    Grandpa was shot dead.


    The whole ship ran away with a teenager.


    James glanced back at Jack and suddenly grinned, "good, good skill."


    Jack frowned and avoided his touch, but James didn''t care much. The gift of saving his life was much more persuasive than forcing him to kill someone. James waved his hand.


    "Go back to the ship."


    In the last robbery, Jack prepared a lot of large goods, which needed to be suspended constantly to find the seller. This was intentional and he didn''t give it directly to today. In particular, there are some ancient coins, which are not accepted by many pirates where they sell stolen goods.


    James had to go ashore several times to distribute the dirt.


    Back on the boat.


    Jack returned to his post, and the crew were celebrating another success. Without lack of money, they took pleasure in killing people, and Jack did not participate in their carnival.


    The little sailor came over and said to James, "a hostage is dead."


    James drank a little high. "Who, the little lieutenant colonel is dead?"


    Jack turned around, looked at them, clenched the handle, pricked up his ears to listen to their conversation, and the little sailor shook his head, "it''s not him, it''s another person."


    "Die, die, lose."


    "The wound of the junior colonel is inflamed and infected. Do you want to give him some medicine?" Asked the little sailor.


    "Don''t give it. Let him be tough. I see how long he can last. Let his wound slowly fester and his whole body fester. I see how he can support it."


    The little sailor went down to deal with the body and threw it directly into the sea. When he came back, James and others dragged him into the cabin to play with it, and several big men followed him in.


    Jack frowned in disgust. It was inevitable that there were men on the ship.


    Lieutenant Colonel


    His fingers trembled. Is it really Mu yuan?


    "Boss, let''s clean up the little lieutenant colonel for you."


    "Yes, give him a lesson!" James was picking off the little sailor''s clothes and was a little panting. Mu yuan hurt him repeatedly. He had no patience and had long wanted everyone to go there and teach him a profound lesson.


    A group of people followed, Jack thought for a while, and followed. Because he was omnipotent, taciturn, did not occupy anyone''s interests, and had a strong sense of existence, many people admired him.


    "Jack, you''ve only been here for a week, and you can''t stand it. I tell you, there''s something good." The pirate brothers hugged him well and went down. The prison on the ship was wet and dark, with a rotten smell coming to his face, with a smell of blood.


    Mu yuan''s legs were locked, and he was curled on the ground. A slightly long head of hair covered his eyebrows and eyes, revealing only his thin chin. His face was blue and blood stained, and he couldn''t recognize his true face at all.


    He was also very thin. He was roughly dragged out by several pirates. The wound on his lower abdomen was obviously inflamed and infected by bacteria, and the wound was gradually spreading.


    One of them pulled Mu yuan''s hair, forcing him to raise his head and reveal Mu yuan''s face. Jack''s eyes contracted and his heart beat violently, just like Mu yuan was drunk that year and shouted with a red face, jackanderson, do you want to be my boyfriend?


    Still alive!


    Xiaoyuan is still alive.


    His face is already very bad. The new wounds and old wounds are together, and he can''t see them at all, but they turn to ash. He can recognize that Mu yuan''s eyes are a little lax, his consciousness is a little vague, and he can''t focus at all. The man touched his face, chest, and suddenly overturned him on the ground. His combat suit is already in tattered condition.


    Jack stepped forward, but stifled it again.


    Xiaoyuan


    He was in pain, but he could only watch Mu yuan be so humiliated.


    He has come to this point. He must take Mu yuan out. As a result, he and Mu yuan died at the bottom of the sea together. Jack''s veins bulged on his neck and his eyes were in chaos.


    It was Xiaoyuan. He never thought that one day, Mu yuan was so humiliated in front of him, but he could only look at it.


    Kill and kill!

 Chapter 2734

    Mu yuan spat out another mouthful of blood, but he didn''t wake up. His state was very poor. Those men seemed to be very experienced. They beat him half to death every time before they dared to approach him, torture him, humiliate him, or they would be injured.


    Against the backdrop of a group of strong men, Mu yuan was like a broken doll, with blood stains on his body. The group began to invade him, and the jacket of his combat suit was torn, and the scars on his lower abdomen were more obvious.


    "Enough!" Jack shouted, "it''s better to give a man a good time than to humiliate him so much."


    The group laughed, "are you kidding? Give him a treat. What about our five hundred million? He can be worth five hundred million."


    Mu yuan suddenly spurted a mouthful of blood and dyed the floor red. Jack''s heart was broken when he saw it, but his face did not show a trace. The man he once held in his hand is now in rags. The wound is inflamed, purulent, infected in the damp cabin where bacteria breed. His face is blue, but his lips are white, which is weaker than his detoxification period.


    Jack has been persuading himself not to intervene and let the pirates suspect.


    But how to convince yourself, can''t see this scene.


    "Since it''s worth five hundred million, why torture him, let him out, get five hundred million, and you can spend money like dirt." Jack asked coldly, and he didn''t dare to look at Mu yuan.


    In this life, his only weakness was so clearly placed in front of the enemy that no one could see it.


    He was also very strange. Mu yuan had no hatred with the pirates. Yeling offered a reward of 500 million yuan. No matter which group of Pirates caught Mu yuan, they would let him go and take the money.


    Why did the hurricane pirates keep Mu yuan so tortured.


    Mu yuan seemed to have hurt his internal organs, vomited another mouthful of blood, and his body was weak and curled, and then twitched. Jack''s hand was tightly held. One of them looked at him like he was dying, "Hey, he looked at him and was dying. Don''t kill him."


    "It''s usually little Jack." Since Jack came, in order to distinguish, he called the little sailor little Jack. One of them wanted to kick Mu yuan on the cheek with his toes, "Hey, wake up, don''t die!"


    "What bad luck!"


    "I''m dying, and I''m still holding on to such a chaste martyr."


    A big man is still as good as a jade. He really doesn''t know what to do at all, otherwise he would have been released.


    Jack said lightly, "since it''s worth five hundred million, don''t let him die, otherwise five hundred million will be ruined."


    That group of people swear and nobody cares about Mu yuan.


    Jack is a little anxious.


    A man went to get the medicine box. There was no medicine on the ship. Jack glanced at it. It was useless. For mu yuan, it was just a relief.


    A few people were impatient and went up.


    Mu yuan felt that he might be dying, and he was hallucinating.


    It seems to hear Jack''s voice.


    He tried hard to open his eyes. He had been beaten all this time. His eyes were injured and he had pseudoblindness. His eyes were like a layer of black fog, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    The shadows are heavy, and I only feel pain.


    He must be hearing hallucinations.


    How could Jack be on the boat.


    "Don''t you treat his wound?" Jack''s fingers trembled slightly. The wound on Mu yuan''s lower abdomen was inflamed and obviously infected by bacteria. They didn''t disinfect or sew needles, so they made his wound so fester.


    "James said don''t care about his wound, just let him fester." The pirate said

 Chapter 2735

    "James said don''t care about his wound, just let him fester." The pirate said that he gave Mu yuan an injection to relieve pain. It was all simple wound treatment, and he really didn''t get a needle.


    Jack reddened his eyes and was so angry that he was about to explode.


    He should be glad that James didn''t give Xiaoyuan a pleasure, and he would rather give him a pleasure if he had to torture to death sooner or later, so as not to be so humiliated.


    What''s his life in these three months?


    A colonel, who had made numerous military contributions, was so humiliated by a group of garbage.


    After the man came out and closed the prison door, Jack didn''t dare to take another look, for fear that he was really too eye-catching to save him, and it was suspicious. Jack frowned. He was flexible and good at provoking discord.


    "Since there are five hundred million, why not hand over the people?"


    In fact, the crew also had some complaints about this matter. Jack could see it in a simple few minutes of conversation. After seeing it, he was good at estrangement. "I don''t think his state can last long. He died, and the money was gone. How much money can he get for killing, burning, looting, and some goods are not sure to be sold. A ship also needs money to maintain."


    The pirate said, "James took a fancy to him. The little lieutenant colonel had a very hard temper and broke James'' nose for the first time. James wanted to play with him for a while and handed it over. Now he breathed a sigh in his heart. Now James plans to keep him in one breath and hand it over. In the end, he can''t live anyway and give it to a corpse."


    Jack''s heart was cold and hurt badly.


    What''s the difference between Xiaoyuan and the corpse now?


    "Don''t play with it. If someone retaliates at that time, there will be no hiding place." Jack said indifferently that when he took Mu yuan out, he wanted these people to sink at the bottom of the sea forever.


    Jack went back to his cabin, closed the door, and shivered all over. He leaned for a moment, took a bottle of wine, unplugged the cork, and directly filled a small half of the bottle. His heart beat badly, and he had a little anxiety, so he hurried to take a little medicine to suppress it.


    During this period, Mu yuan had no news. He searched countless times and was disappointed countless times. He couldn''t imagine that the final outcome was a death. Gradually, he also suffered from mild anxiety.


    I thought that if I found it, the condition would be relieved a little, but it would be more serious.


    In the narrow cabin, he leaned against the single bed, all with heartache and... Hatred.


    Calm down, be calm.


    He is still waiting for you.


    Jack kept meditating in his heart to appease this dissatisfaction and anxiety. The more angry and hateful he was, the more useless it was. He had come to this point and couldn''t fall short.


    There was no day or night on the ship. The pirates had nothing to do but go out to rob.


    Jack doesn''t get involved in these things. He stays in the cabin every time, and James rarely goes out. James is also a soldier. If he has a conversation with Jack, even if Jack can''t wait to shoot him and make a hole, he also patiently chats with him, never mentioning Mu yuan''s affairs, so that he can deal with the stolen property as soon as possible.


    James said, "I will arrive at an island in three days, and the goods can be dumped. Those ancient coins are also collected. I have contacted."


    Jack wanted to lead him to another island, and he was fully prepared, but James didn''t take the bait. He was extra cautious in this regard. Jack was afraid that he was suspicious and didn''t force him.


    James and several crew members took people to trade and went to the island. The little sailor who hadn''t been out for more than half a year wanted to go out and breathe, and James also allowed it.

 Chapter 2736

    The little sailor was very happy.


    Jack waited for them to leave. After James took people away, he had an hour to take Mu yuan away. There were a dozen people on the ship. It was not difficult for Jack to put them down. Before James and others came back, he could take Mu yuan away.


    Jack has been waiting for time. The people on board are playing cards and chatting in the command cabin. Jack glances at the time and goes to the cage below. Mu yuan is not the only one in the cage.


    He glanced at the monitor, which had been broken when he was on it. He stretched out his hand to check the lock. It was a simple lock, which was not too difficult to open. He was not sure and did not do it. He still counted the time.


    He has a plan for everything he does.


    The people in the cabin play cards and drink, and no one will come down to the prison. Jack quickly unlocked the lock, but he encountered a problem. Mu yuan''s ankle cuffs are a kind of lock that is not easy to open.


    This is a unique lock on Los Angeles class attack ships. The lock cylinder is different. It usually cannot be opened. There are specific keys. Mu yuan lies softly and he goes to help.


    "Xiaoyuan, wake up, Xiaoyuan..."


    Mu yuan had a high fever and was half asleep. He couldn''t wake up at all. He thought he was immersed in his past dreams. He listened to Jack''s familiar sound Xiaoyuan and Jack''s powerful heartbeat.


    His breath was in his nostrils.


    He thought... Another dream.


    He survived for more than three months with one dream after another.


    Mu yuan''s face was covered with blood, and his hair was knotted and grew a little long. He had never seen Mu yuan with such long hair before. Since he knew Mu yuan, he felt that Mu yuan had a problem and loved to toss his hair around. When it was longer, he began to cut it casually.


    He has tried bald heads, flat heads and the heads of prisoners of reform through labor.


    Jack was a little sad and dropped a kiss on his forehead. "Bear it, I''ll take you out soon."


    The smell on Mu yuan''s body doesn''t smell good. It''s very pungent. He has been in such a wet place for more than three months, with blood and sweat on his body, but Jack doesn''t care at all.


    Mu yuan is still alive, that''s good!


    He checked Mu yuan''s eyeballs. His eyes were distracted, a little red, and the inflammation was very serious. Jack pinched his mouth open and gave him some anti-inflammatory drugs.


    He had no choice but to disinfect the wound on his lower abdomen. As long as he went out and entered the hospital, he would be saved.


    A simple examination of Mu yuan''s body made him even more willing to kill James.


    My heart is crazy and angry.


    And hate.


    I can''t wait to skin James with cramps.


    He gave Mu yuan a few simple injections, did simple anti-inflammatory treatment, and began to toss Mu yuan''s ankle cuffs, which took a lot of time. Jack looked at his watch from time to time.


    He is in a hurry.


    The more urgent, the easier it is to make mistakes.


    One of the cuffs made him anxious, and his sweat kept dripping. Mu yuan leaned against the cabin, unable to support it, and fell on the floor with a loud noise, but he seemed to feel nothing.


    Jack was so distressed that he picked him up, "Xiaoyuan..."


    He couldn''t wake Mu yuan.


    Jack was in a panic. Mu yuan''s breath was very weak. It took him ten minutes to open one ankle cuff. It was simpler to deal with the other ankle cuff. As soon as he opened two ankle cuffs, he wanted to hold Mu yuan out, and suddenly heard the footsteps above

 Chapter 3737

    In a hurry, Jack frowned, hurried out of the cage and locked the door again.


    When several pirates came down, Jack was considering whether to fight. "James is back!"


    Jack''s face changed and James came back?


    So fast?


    According to the time, he still has half an hour to come back. Why is it so fast? When he came back, the plan to rescue Mu yuan failed. It was not easy to have such a good opportunity.


    Jack frowned, something must have happened.


    "Is something wrong?"


    He came up with the pirates. James was injured and helped in. The injury was not very deep, and there was a lot of blood flow. When they left, there were 15 people, and only 14 people came back.


    "What''s the matter?" Jack asked.


    "This little Jack, who eats inside out, actually wants to embezzle 500 million yuan and informs the Chinese side. Fortunately, we found it in time." One of the pirates cursed and helped James to rest.


    Jack closed his eyes. I''m afraid the little sailor was in danger.


    "Sail, don''t stay here!" When James ordered the ship to set sail again, Jack was stabbed. This was the best chance to rescue Mu yuan, but he missed it.


    Jack turned the monitor back and his eyes were extremely cold.


    No problem!


    He convinced himself that there must be another chance next time.


    "Where''s the little sailor?" The small and timid sailor, who is always bullied, is afraid to die.


    "He was shot and killed by James. It''s cheap to shoot such a traitor, so he should be tortured and killed like a lieutenant colonel."


    They pirates kill people without blinking an eye, but betrayal is the most taboo.


    Because they are all victims of betrayal.


    Everyone has been betrayed more or less.


    The most intolerable thing is that someone betrays them.


    The ship immediately set sail and left the island. All the stolen goods have been dumped out. James got gold and dollar cash, which have already been taken.


    James took care of the wound. "Let me see if the junior colonel is still there."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it." Jack said at the first time, "he seems to be dying."


    "It''s better to die soon." James was very angry, "I warn you, from now on, no one is allowed to get close to him, and no one is allowed to talk to him. I want to see him slowly die, and exchange him before he dies. Whoever dares to touch him privately will end up with little Jack!"


    The crew looked at each other, and Mu yuan was a lump of gold in their eyes. One of them said, "James, I think he is dying, or contact the Chinese side, take the money, and don''t create complications."


    "Are you teaching me how to do it?"


    The man dared not speak.


    Jack is always silent and doesn''t express his opinion.


    They are going to change places.


    Another place, Jack is a little out of control.


    "Since you want to torture him, save him first, lest he really die. I think he''s dying." Jack said, also poked in James'' mind, "people die, money is empty."


    James thought for a moment and sent a trusted person down to save Mu yuan, only to find that Mu yuan''s shackles had been opened.


    "Little Jack is really malicious and dares to release people. I should give him more shots."


    After this incident, Mu yuan became very strict. This group of people wandered under the sea for a month. He didn''t even have a chance to say a word with Mu yuan. He could only see from the monitoring that Mu yuan''s situation was getting worse and worse.


    Xiaoyuan

 Chapter 3738

    Jack began to do Kung Fu on the ship, and he didn''t dare to do it too obviously, for fear of being seen, he finally established his authority on the ship and won James'' trust, and he couldn''t lose it.


    He could only slowly damage the ship.


    This is the bottom of the sea. He also needs to ensure that he can go out, or the fish will die and the net will be broken, and everyone will die on the bottom of the sea.


    It was the first time that he was in such a difficult situation.


    One day, Jack chatted with the pirates and suddenly talked about a problem. James first took a fancy to Mu yuan''s face, and he narrowed his eyes slightly. What if... James shifted his target?


    Jack''s eyes turned around on the pirates. They were all big men. Xiaoyuan was indeed a small flower in their eyes, thin skinned and tender.


    What if it was him?


    He used a mask with ordinary appearance, strong figure and fierce face. In their view, he did not belong to the object of being played with. If he sent a signal to James.


    If James shifts his target, will he trade in advance?


    Beauty trap!


    I knew he would have changed a good face, but now it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    He is too cold and hard to approach. How can he use a beauty trick? Jack looks at his face in the mirror. It''s not like a beauty trick can succeed.


    Mu yuan''s wound, after this month, further festered.


    Ordinary people, if so, would have died long ago. James just wanted to torture Mu yuan, and felt that Mu yuan''s bewitching made him betray under his hands, and made it worse. On his wound, he stitched, unscrewed, stitched, unscrewed, and tortured many times. Mu yuan''s wound was repeatedly tossed by him, festering more seriously, but he was always hanging a sigh.


    Jack is in love, but there is nothing he can do.


    James, this beast.


    Mu yuan''s will to survive is also very strong. He retreated from a high fever, a little conscious, and coldly said to James, "you can''t get a penny!"


    Jack was distressed and angry. At this time, he gave in and didn''t say anything, okay?


    Can you be good?


    This sentence annoyed James and caused another severe beating. Mu yuan was sure that he would be tortured to death if he couldn''t get out. Even if James wanted to trade, he would trade his body, but he didn''t want James to be happy.


    Suicidal


    He can''t do it again.


    In his childhood family education and belief, there was the word "suicide". No matter how difficult and painful, he had to hold on, and he felt unable to hold on countless times.


    But it miraculously lasted.


    "Where''s little Jack?" One day, in his chaos, Mu yuan finally found that little Jack was not there. He had been injured repeatedly and had a little false blindness. Recently, the false blindness was better, so he found that little Jack was not there.


    "He''s dead, this fool, trying to tip off the Chinese side. It''s all your fault, lieutenant colonel." James said coldly, "if it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t die. He''s so timid."


    Mu yuan was irritated, and his body was almost hollowed out. He couldn''t bear it at all. He fainted as soon as he was dark.


    "Why do you like him?" Jack asked James.


    "I''ve never made him so white faced. I didn''t expect his bones to be quite hard. Don''t you think it''s very interesting?" James teased. Jack released a little seductive information intentionally or unintentionally in recent days. James looked at him with a little ambiguous eyes.


    "Boring." Jack said, "he is as thin as a bone. I like a good figure."


    Jack paused, his eyes fixed on James, meaning, "strong!"


    James laughed. In fact, he has great respect for Jack. After all, Jack is versatile. Although he is ordinary, he is not his dish, and his body is also very strong. He is tall, cold and inhuman, but he can''t stand it. Some people have charismatic personality, even if they stare at an ordinary face, they are also very attractive.


    James was hinted for several days, and his heart was bubbling with joy. Did he even like me?


    He put a hook on his shoulder, "hahahaha, good eye, go, let''s drink!"


    Jack endured his disgust, went up with him, looked back at Mu yuan on the ground, and almost bit the tip of his teeth to bleed!

 Chapter 2739

    James and Jack had a good time drinking. James had a lot of wine on the ship, and they were all good wine. They talked happily. Jack was cold and reserved, and he regained a cold and self-control appearance, which made James itch.


    It doesn''t seem to be a stressed one, depending on your body shape and personality.


    James is very upset.


    He is not a pressed one.


    This is very tangled.


    James was fascinated by Jack''s personal charm and struggled to accept him, but Jack just hinted, but he didn''t say it happily, and he was afraid that he would be wrong.


    Jack is different from Mu yuan. Jack is versatile and proficient in almost all the functions on the ship. Mu yuan is a prisoner, which has inherent advantages and disadvantages. Soldiers have a complex of worship for the strong. Even now he has been reduced to a pirate, James has no intention of being a overlord. The biggest reason is that he can''t find a replacement without Jack.


    The flight will be suspended again.


    The engineer can''t just find it. Maybe he won''t find a replacement for a month.


    Jack drank wine with restraint. He was provocative and had provocative skills. He was not familiar with Mu yuan''s warm pursuit. His reserve and arrogance made James dare not touch at will.


    On this ship, only the weak will be fooled.


    The strong live a very comfortable life.


    James is in high spirits recently. He almost forgot Mu yuan and didn''t torture him anymore. He took people everywhere to rob. Jack wanted to take advantage of him to take Mu yuan out while he was out to rob.


    After the little sailor died, the prison guards were very tight and had little chance.


    Mu yuan is a lump of gold. James is afraid of greed. James is the guard of the communication system on the ship, and the rest can''t touch it. Every robbery has to drag Jack.


    Jack has developed into James'' most trusted person.


    Day by day, when Jack and the crew played cards, he always mentioned the five hundred million things intentionally or unintentionally, and then began to make up stories, making up some sinister and cunning stories of the Chinese side.


    He hoped that these crew members would realize that if Mu yuan died, there would be no 500 million yuan.


    They drew water with bamboo baskets in vain.


    Only mu yuan is alive can they get the money. If it is a corpse, they certainly can''t get such a high sum of money from the insidious and vengeful army.


    There are some things that Jack can''t say. He can find someone to say.


    These words are like brainwashing. They can give them a subconscious day after day. Mu yuan can''t die.


    A few of the crew members with a short temper went to talk to James about letting Mu yuan go.


    "The little lieutenant colonel is also dying. His wounds are festering and look like a useless man. You can trade people, and it won''t be suspicious. If he dies, we can''t get anything." That was a crew member who had been with James for a long time. His eyes were only money. This group of murderers, in addition to violence and blood, wanted money.


    "Like little Jack, do you want to swallow the money alone?" James frowned unhappily and roared, "when to let him go, I the final say!"


    The opportunity mentioned by the crew was not very good. James'' nose began to bleed and recur. The pressure on the ship was a little high. Recently, James'' nose sequelae began to appear again, which was quite irritable.

 Chapter 2740

    Jack silently closes his eyes. He has always maintained a flirting and being flirted relationship with James, but he is very cold and arrogant. He didn''t say it clearly. James couldn''t figure out what he meant, but fortunately, he hung him and let him forget Mu yuan. At least he won''t beat Mu yuan any more, and the crew won''t abuse Mu yuan.


    Because of this matter, everyone began to quarrel and almost fought.


    As a result... A very dramatic scene happened.


    Their ship hit a reef on the sea floor, and a ship was not so easy to run aground on the sea floor. This time, it hit the sea floor, causing some aging systems on board to start to have problems frequently.


    Jack''s heart is full of joy, and heaven helps him!


    An engineer of Los Angeles class attack ship trained him how to stop a ship without endangering the safety of the whole ship. He has been thinking about it and frequently replaced some aging hardware.


    As soon as the hardware is replaced, the ship needs to be suspended and sent to buy it. The hardware of the ship can''t be purchased casually, and he must go to a special place to buy it. James is not a person who is easy to deceive. He always thinks that these equipment can be used. After all, he is a retired ship, and he is also prepared.


    This time, it was like the help of heaven.


    Everyone became panicked because of this impact. Jack took the opportunity to put forward the renewal of the old equipment, and said in front of everyone, "if the hoses and nuclear tubes are not replaced, the power load will be too heavy, and the wheels will not be able to bear it. Sooner or later, there will be an accident, and the replacement will end as soon as possible."


    James looked at the people who had just quarreled with him angrily. These old machines and equipment have a lot of money. The family background of the pirates is enough. Even if there is no Mu yuan to exchange 500 million, the money is enough.


    The question is, who is he looking for to buy the equipment.


    Jack has made plans. Few countries have such equipment. China has always been imported from France, and it is impossible to find them, Europe and the United States. No matter which country he finds, he has a way to contact.


    Such equipment must be purchased from arms companies, which are large arms companies.


    But Jack never thought that James found an arms smuggler.


    And he is the person in charge of the first terrorist organization. The person in charge is a young boy named Chu Li. James seems to have a good relationship with him. Directly from the video on the sea, Xiao Chu Li''s eyebrows are green, handsome and unrivalled, but he is extremely calm. When he opens his mouth, it is sky high price. He is quite arrogant, cool and dragging, and has a tone of whether you like to buy or not.


    The price is six times higher than that of the arms company.


    Jack secretly hated that when did the first terrorist organization have nuclear control equipment?


    Who gave it to them!!


    His heart is very impatient. The first terrorist organization has sprung up in recent years. Although its name is quite cool, it is called terrorist organization, but it is not strictly a terrorist in the traditional sense.


    Selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head, smuggling arms, not interested in killing and making terrorist attacks, bent on making money, all kinds of illegal businesses come, smuggling arms, diamonds, cultural and artistic products, money laundering.


    At the beginning of the year, they set up a connection with beacon group, let beacon group cover them, and provided a lot of funds. These bastards now have submarine equipment?


    The first line of terrorist organizations is traced by Wesley, not within the scope of his investigation.


    At the beginning of the year, he also discussed with Wesley. Wesley''s answer was that everything was under control. Although they were united with Fiberhome group, they had no systematic management and could not become a climate.


    This is not the climate?

 Chapter 2741

    Jack suddenly remembered one thing. As the world''s largest arms supplier, beacon group contracted all kinds of defense weapons and equipment, including large aircraft carrier equipment, technical maintenance, and external sales. Although it has been suppressed and restricted, it is not allowed to sell to Asia. Unable to support them, three submarines disappeared in the Pacific Ocean last year. At that time, it was always suspected that they had transferred flowers and trees to the Chinese side.


    Is it for the first terrorist organization?


    "Your price is too outrageous. The price of Fiberhome group is one sixth of yours!" James was angry, "rob money."


    "There''s no way. Major Wesley chases closely. It''s not easy for us to hide. Our brothers also want to eat, that is, to rob money." Chu Li''s voice was clear and refreshing, with a little smile. "You think Fiberhome group is cheap. It''s better for you to go to Fiberhome group. By the way, wait a minute, these equipment are also owned by Fiberhome group. We don''t need money for smuggling? Transportation doesn''t need money. What''s the matter with the high price? I''m not a philanthropist, James. You''ve been buying some unusual equipment recently."


    "As you know, I often buy it and give it a preferential price."


    Although Chu Li''s facial features are childish, he is very tall. He looks like a little adult. In fact, he is not yet an adult, but he can quite bluff people. First, he brought up the diplomacy and sales of terrorist organizations with his own hands. The trading style is very simple and rough, and he only recognizes dollars.


    "OK, I''ll give you some change, which is less than 100000 dollars. Do you want it?"


    James, "..."


    100000?


    Buy millions of things, you give me less than 100000?


    "Yes!" James gnashed his teeth.


    Xiao Chu Li snapped his fingers, "I just like a rich buyer like you. The old rule is that when the money was sent to the last bank account, the address was sent, and I''ll send someone to transport it to you."


    "I see!"


    Xiao Chu Li hung up the phone cleanly, turned around and said to Bai Ye that he had killed another sheep, which was great!


    If the eyes can kill, Jack may have broken the little boy in the video.


    It was really a Cheng Yaojin who broke all his plans on the way.


    Last time Wesley said that at present, several teenagers of the first terrorist organization are still in the stage of cheating money everywhere. He finally knows who to cheat money from. It''s all the murderers like James.


    Black eat black!


    The beacon group helps the tyranny. If the first terrorist organization is formed, he has reason to suspect that the head of the beacon group will secretly hand over the entire arms group to the first terrorist organization, and they will directly withdraw from the arms circle.


    Because they often play the game of replacing flowers with trees, and like Miss technology, they often provide services to the Chinese side. Mu Liang and Mu yuan have a very strict relationship, so there are many restrictions on arms groups.


    Chu Lin and Mu Liang have been invited to tea several times. If they can turn out, they will be happy.


    Jack was extremely frustrated. This plan didn''t work, so he had to think of another way.


    If it was an ordinary undercover task, he would have inquired with James about the information, accounts and frequent places of the first terrorist organization, but now he is not in a mood.


    He just wants to get Mu yuan out.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to make use of this maintenance.


    Little Chu Li''s efficiency made Jack have no time to think of other ways at all, because the next day, the equipment arrived, and Jack was surprised. It took more than five days to complete the transportation in one day.


    *


    Want to see the first terrorist organization''s article, move hundreds of millions of wives to buy one get one free!!

 Chapter 2742

    Jack had no choice but to give up contact with the outside world and really became a repairman to replace the aging equipment on the submarine.


    He had a vague idea in his mind that the first terrorist organization should not be allowed to continue to develop, but must be curbed. In this way, the efficiency of terror, coupled with the cover of the beacon group, will only take them five or six years to establish a dark kingdom. As long as the person in charge does not die, the basic instinct will develop steadily.


    "How about it? Can the ship be repaired?" James asked.


    Jack and several engineers do maintenance together, but he is not alone. James doesn''t trust anyone, so the work is a team and supervises each other.


    "Yes!" Jack said faintly.


    Other engineers also said yes, and James was relieved.


    James patted jack on the shoulder. "Come and have a drink tonight."


    "OK!"


    Jack lost the chance to rescue Mu yuan, but he thought of another thing in his heart. Since this method didn''t work, James spent another seven million today.


    No matter how rich he is, maintaining a submarine is also very expensive.


    If you persuade him to trade Mu yuan.


    That''s OK!


    Jack kept his hand. During the repair, several key screws were not tightened. He closed the hatch and went to find James. James was in a happy mood. The more he looked at Jack recently, the more satisfied he was.


    "You have little money left." Jack said faintly, "won''t your crew have an opinion?"


    "What opinion can they have? It''s not me. They have no chance to live." James said, greeting Jack to come and sit down, "don''t worry about them, come, do it, and have a few drinks with me."


    Jack hated him very much, but he didn''t say anything. "Also, don''t worry, there are 500 million in the cabin."


    James snapped his fingers, "smart, we have five billion bottom, what are you afraid of?"


    "Then you have to deal early. His wound is inflamed and his whole abdomen is rotten. It doesn''t look like how long he can live." Yesterday, when he passed by, he glanced at Mu yuan and his heart was breaking.


    The abdomen, which was originally just a small wound, is now festering, with a piece of rotten meat, inflammation, pus and a stench, just like a corpse.


    But Xiaoyuan was still holding on.


    "You seem to care about him." James'' eyes were sharp and he shook the wine gently.


    "I used to be a soldier, he was also a soldier, and so was you!" Jack said, "no matter what kind of unfair things have happened to us, I always remember the education of the army and always have a heart of awe for the prisoners, because you and he just have different positions, but they are all solid men. If you have to kill him, give him a shot and don''t humiliate the dignity of a soldier."


    James and Jack have been together for a few months, and they also know his temperament. Jack is a natural performance, so it gives people the feeling that he is very just and strict. He is the kind of man who is strict with others and himself.


    "Jack, you have become a pirate. Don''t cling to the past and forget it." James said, "I can''t forget the army at the beginning, but after a long time, you''ll find that it''s all dog shit. Life, just be happy. Killing can make me happy, so I''ll kill!"


    Jack thought to himself, I''ll kill you!


    Jack drank in silence. Because he was too excited, his nose bled again. James said, "fuck!"

 Chapter 2743

    The blood stimulated his nerves, and he spread his hand, "look, it''s not that I don''t let him go. This wound is permanent. I''m not easy, and he can''t think about it!"


    Jack saw him open the drawer several times and hide again. His heart moved. He went to take the medicine box for him. He conveniently opened the drawer and saw a necklace.


    Jack was a little disappointed. What did he think it was? It was just a gem necklace, nothing special.


    He took the medicine box and asked James to deal with the injury by himself.


    "You see that necklace."


    Jack frowned, "why don''t you exchange it for money? It looks very valuable."


    "Do you know where it came from? I found it on a small lieutenant colonel. I didn''t expect a soldier to wear it." James said.


    Jack was shocked.


    Little Joe''s necklace!


    Xiao Qiao said that the necklace sank at the bottom of the sea, but the last person she contacted was Mu yuan. She hugged Mu yuan. At that time, the necklace was still on her. He knew Mu yuan too well.


    It is impossible for him to have such a necklace on his body, not to mention that he is on duty in Somalia.


    It''s unreasonable to be on duty there. There will be a gem necklace on your body.


    Unless... Little Joe gave it to him.


    Jack''s heart jumped wildly, and he pulled away a smile. "It''s very beautiful. I like it very much."


    Recently, James is bent on trying to please jack, and he can''t help but doubt whether he will be wrong. Jack doesn''t like him, but he didn''t ask.


    It''s also difficult for him to guess what Jack likes and dislikes. Hearing that Jack likes it, he went to pick up the necklace and threw it, "you like it, here it is!"


    No matter how valuable a necklace is, it is not a treasure for pirates.


    They have seen too many jewelry and have long been dismissive. It''s not as good as a box of dollars.


    Jack playfully touched the cold jewelry, duplicity, "this is not good, by those crew know, they will have an opinion."


    "Just take it. Who wants a necklace?"


    Jack raised his eyebrows. "Then... I''ll take it. Come on, let me toast you."


    ¡­¡­


    Jack got James drunk. He held the bottle and wandered in his heart countless times. He smashed the bottle and cut James'' neck with a knife.


    James died. He took control of the ship and took Mu yuan away.


    No!


    James is a madman, and the crew is also a group of madmen. He used $500 million to sow discord for more than two months. Although the crew had occasional disputes with James, they still listened to James very much.


    And among the crew, there is James'' diehard loyalty.


    Many people were saved by James, who was his loyal little fan brother. If he was not good, he would have killed James long ago. The two of them would have escaped with their own skills.


    But Xiaoyuan was dying. He had to face the enemy and protect Xiaoyuan. He couldn''t take him to escape at all.


    He can imagine the worst result for himself and Mu yuan, and it is the only result.


    "I won''t go this far!" Jack said softly that he would not allow himself to go this far. He could die and must send Mu yuan out.


    James, this dog lives, he keeps it for the time being!


    He didn''t want to take over the people on board, but after all, the time he came was too short, and he didn''t have enough power to intimidate the people on board. James had too many crazy fans.


    Jack took the necklace and left. As soon as he got back, he opened it. I''m afraid James never thought that there was a buckle on the gem, and there was a chip.


    Xiaoyuan

 Chapter 2744

    He smiled bitterly, closed his eyes slightly, closed the necklace, and hid in his clothes just in case.


    In the evening, his anxiety disorder will occur, especially after Xiao Chuli supported this batch of equipment, his illness will be more serious. Usually, two drugs can be suppressed, and now four drugs are needed.


    And these drugs have side effects. Once the drugs are stopped, there will be various symptoms of insomnia, panic, irritability, anxiety, and even hallucinations. His current dosage is a little wrong.


    Jack Ming knows this, but he can''t quit.


    At least, they don''t quit until they are safe.


    He wants to think of a new way.


    What if the powertrain goes wrong again?


    I just changed the equipment once, and I may not be able to do anything again in a short time. Wait another week. This time, I put all my eggs in one basket. I can''t wait any longer. After James fell asleep, late at night, Jack went to prison.


    He comes here occasionally. Recently, Jack is very respected because he has repaired the ship, can make James obedient, can persuade quarrels, and has his own ability.


    "I''ll bring them some food." Jack said.


    The man nodded. Jack didn''t treat Mu yuan equally. He didn''t just bring food to Mu yuan. There were a lot of hostages on the ship. James was holding hostages to prevent them from being found, so he was ready to negotiate conditions at any time.


    He didn''t open the door and looked at Mu yuan on the ground in a weak light. His condition was terrible, his eyes began to swell, and he couldn''t see the area of his lower abdomen.


    Jack couldn''t bear to see it again, and wanted to spend more time with him. He turned his back to Mu yuan, leaned against the door, and drank slowly to alleviate his discomfort. He just stayed with Mu yuan until dawn.


    He must advance his plan. If he fails, he will die at the bottom of the sea with Mu yuan. If he drags on, Xiao Yuan will not survive.


    But it''s not as good as heaven. Before Jack could implement the plan, James killed himself. They robbed a cruise ship, and Jack was very angry with James.


    "Are you crazy? It''s a cruise ship. It''s all civilians!" Jack roared, "that''s a tourist ship. What do you want to do?"


    "Boring!" James said that he was trapped at the bottom of the sea for more than a month, and there was no robbery. Everyone was very bored. Jack''s eyes were full of blood, and people were so different.


    Some people fear life and have faith.


    Some people ignore life and have no faith.


    Killing people is just because of boredom.


    The cruise ship was in a river of blood, deformed by the shells, and the tourists screamed and fell into the water. Jack was breathless and could hardly contain his anger. He wanted to cut James to pieces.


    Several crew members threw several hostages except Mu yuan into the sea. They arrested the new hostages. Their carnival was screaming, and the genes in their blood were raging crazy.


    Jack clenched his teeth and watched the crew drag the new hostages into prison.


    Wait a minute


    He saw a familiar face.


    Chu Lin?


    How did he get caught?


    Does it look like?


    Jack quickly walked over, and at a glance, he knew that there was nothing wrong with him. Unexpectedly, Chu Lin, one of the four presidents of Fiberhome group?


    what the fuck!!


    Retribution!!


    Beacon group financed the first terrorist organization to take away three submarines. As a result, the first terrorist organization sold submarine equipment to Hurricane pirates, and dramatically, the president of beacon group was caught by Hurricane pirates.


    For a moment, Jack thought of only one word.


    as a man sows , so let him reap!


    Soon, he recovered from his anger. Chu Lin was caught. Beacon group could not stand idly by and would send people to search and rescue. For such a big thing, James also played off this time. He could not be silenced. Hurricane pirates must be reported tomorrow.


    Beacon group''s intelligence is second only to Xie Jinghuan''s Huanyu technology. It will definitely be wanted by Hurricane pirates all over the world and monitor global maritime radio.


    In the room of lightning and flint, Jack had a plan, which was unusual. "Since it''s boring, then take your brothers to rob more. Let''s breathe the wind, but I prefer to eat black. Robbing pirates is easier and more rewarding."


    *

 Chapter 2745

    Chu Lin was seriously injured, his thigh was seriously injured, and he was unconscious all the time. Jack looked at it and stopped looking. He began to encourage James to rob pirates. Eating black instead saved a lot of effort.


    As Jack said, as expected, beacon Group monitors all the radios on the sea and sends out the homing revelation like the radio. If someone sees the hurricane pirate and sends the location, he can also get a reward if the situation is true.


    This is Jack''s way at the beginning. At that time, the hurricane pirates didn''t rob, so what they heard on the radio was false news. At that time, he didn''t know that the hurricane pirate had a submarine at all, and he underestimated his opponent. This time, Jack encouraged James to rob, three times in a week.


    The frequency is quite high. If they revel so much, they will naturally be found.


    Beacon group did not disappoint him. On this day, when they robbed a merchant ship, they encountered an attack, and it was an attack by the regular army. Jack saw the drone hovering in the sky from the picture, and there was a behemoth on the sea.


    Destroyer Elizabeth.


    He frowned. Without his order and the permission of little Taylor, the Elizabeth would not go out. Chu Lin''s disappearance had nothing to do with them. Why was it the Elizabeth.


    It should be the destroyer of country C. how can it be the destroyer of their country.


    Jack can clearly see the battle picture on the sea, and then he finds a familiar figure, Little Joe?


    Isn''t she dead?


    In addition to Xiao Qiao, there was a very young officer, who was sixteen or seventeen years old and had a good marksmanship. He cooperated very well with Xiao Qiao. Several people on the ship looked like Marines.


    Elizabeth!


    Jack took a deep breath and suppressed his doubts. James'' crew came back in a motorboat and called for help urgently. Two of them were shot and fell into the sea, and the rest came back in a motorboat.


    James was furious. "They asked for it. Prepare to attack."


    In the bridge, James set the attack order, and a missile flew to the destroyer. Jack frowned, not worried about how much splash James could splash.


    He knows the missile system on this ship too well.


    That''s the destroyer Elizabeth.


    On the sea, the Elizabeth was full of rudders on the right, facing the attack head-on. Two inducements directly shot down missiles, one of which hit the left side, but did not cause much impact.


    Then, the bridge alarm system on the submarine began to sound.


    "Please note that we are being targeted. Please note that we are being targeted."


    Jack panicked. Which officer was on the ship?


    He grabbed James and said in a deep voice, "negotiate with them with hostages and let them stop!"


    If it is a submarine with full ammunition, the Elizabeth dare not attack, but the submarine of Hurricane pirates is not. James is conceited. The destroyer has no advantage over the submarine, and he doesn''t think he will lose.


    He pushed Jack away.


    "Everyone is ready to crash, we''ll fight him hard, hahahaha..." he is arrogant and arrogant, and he doesn''t think the other party''s missile can hit the submarine at all. The underwater submarine is too flexible.


    The Elizabeth launched two missiles, one of which missed and was dodged by James. James laughed, "look, Jack, what did I say? Don''t worry at all..."


    His voice was still falling. A missile hit the ship, and everyone was staggering and began to shake. It just hit the power cabin door, and the whole power stopped. The current in the ship was ringing and the lights were flashing.


    James'' face changed greatly. "How could it?"


    "To negotiate!" Jack said coldly.


    This time, the submarine was really attacked and stranded. It must not be in the sea. It suits him, James, a fool, he can''t let the Elizabeth attack the submarine again.


    When James turned on the radio, Jack thought to himself, since little Joe was there, he would gamble, Wesley was there, and his hand was aside. When James spoke, he knocked on the steel pipe regularly.


    "This is the hurricane. This is Captain James."


    "This is the USS Elizabeth. I''m captain Lu Yuan. Today, you don''t want to escape!"


    The hurricane pirate''s submarine was parked on the sea and could not be launched. It had to be repaired for at least a few days. James was extremely irritable. When he was attacked by a destroyer for the first time, he overestimated himself and underestimated his opponent.


    "We don''t want to escape. How about talking about a business? I have a large number of hostages here. I''ll count them. Fifty people. If you send another missile, we''ll die together. Oh, let me see the humanitarianism and heroism of the U.S. Army. This is not your long-standing good tradition, do you think?" Captain James said.


    "He''s bluffing." Someone said.


    The combat officer said, "Sir, the shells are ready."


    "West 12, North 32, clear target, waiting for orders." Everyone waited for Lu Yuan''s order, but Lu Yuan knew that he couldn''t pass by with a shell. If there were hostages on the ship, they would be the ones condemned by the international community. They couldn''t sacrifice hostages. No matter which rescue, they were the priority hostages.


    "Captain Lu Yuan, I''m waiting for your reply."


    "What do you want?" Lu Yuan took the wireless phone.


    "Step back and exit the radar detection area."


    "I can''t."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t do it, if you hesitate for another minute, I''ll kill one more person." James said in a deep voice, "Oh, by the way, we can invite you to visit, our fun."


    James reported a channel, Wesley turned it on, and it turned out to be a live broadcast inside the submarine.


    "You don''t believe I have so many people, I''ll show you."


    Jack pulled James over. "You''re crazy!"


    He has realized what James is going to do.


    The other hand quickly gave Wesley a code, and very deliberately put his other half of his body to the camera, and his fingers quickly typed a set of codes.


    "I hate these hypocritical officers most. I want to see how they choose. This is the key to our life." James pushes Jack away.


    In the dark cabin, about dozens of people were locked up, all in three cages, almost all men.


    Men were tortured to death, lying in cages as hostages. Some people were bloody, some were underwater for a long time, their eyes were swollen, their faces were blue and white, and they were extremely ugly. This was a live killing.


    The cabin was full of militants.


    James said, "one minute is up."


    When the cage was opened, Lu Yuan realized something and suddenly said, "stop, I''ll step back. Don''t hurt others."


    The two pirates pulled a man out of it. The man was pulled out like a dead dog and begged for mercy all the time. Lin Jingsheng suddenly kept looking at the picture, and Lu Yuan was angry, "bastard, stop."


    *


    Warm reminder, if you have seen the national male God fall in love with me and know this episode, please jump directly to chapter 2750. Tonight''s updates are all connected, so you can avoid repeated subscriptions. The national male god is in chapter 1834-1847.

 Chapter 2746

    The hostage grabbed James'' pants and begged for mercy. James'' muzzle was on the man''s head. "One minute, Captain, you hesitated for too long."


    James shot.


    The hostage fell in a pool of blood.


    There was silence in the cabin, James. "Captain, wait a minute, I''ll be alone. Anyway, I''ll eat less recently."


    "Right full rudder, back off."


    "Sir?"


    "Right full rudder, back off."


    "Yes!" Combat officer, "right full rudder, full forward."


    James said, "that''s right. I prefer a humane commander."


    "Let the hostages go." Lu Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "That won''t work." James said, "this is my ace, captain. Remember, get out of your radar range."


    Lu Yuan looked at Lin Jingsheng. "Your Highness, we know you are eager for revenge, but..."


    "Ah Lin is inside." Lin Jingsheng said in a deep voice that he saw Chu Lin. he was also dying in the innermost cage, but he recognized the watch on his wrist. There was a meteorite on his surface, a unique watch in the world, and his eyes struggling to look at the camera. Although his bloody face was blurred, he recognized that ah Lin was not dead, ah Lin was not dead, and he was on the ship.


    "Your Highness, are you sure you read it correctly?"


    "I''m sure I didn''t read it wrong. He''s in it." Lin Jingsheng said in a deep voice, fortunately, the third shell had not been fired just now, otherwise the cabin would be flooded, and all the dying hostages would be drowned.


    Fortunately.


    Lin, you are still alive, thank God.


    Lin Jingsheng almost cried with joy.


    However, at the thought of killing James without blinking an eye, Lin Jingsheng broke out in a cold sweat again. James killed a hostage. When will he kill others on a whim? He is indeed a murderer.


    Lu Yuan and Wesley looked at each other. Lu Yuan said, "there are also more than 20 nautical miles of the nearest land here. The rescue personnel are waiting there, and it is too late to fly over again for rescue. We threw a rat trap, and this battle has become more difficult."


    "Yes." Wesley said in a deep voice that no matter who the hostages were, they were all a deterrent. Even if Lin Jingsheng hated them and didn''t know that Chu Lin was inside, he couldn''t rashly sacrifice so many people.


    Xiao Qiao said, "their submarine must be broken and need repairing."


    "The problem is, we can''t get close to them."


    As soon as they get close to the submarine, they can detect that the radar will react immediately. Whether underwater or on the water, they will be defeated by their shells. They have no ability to fight back, so they can''t get close at all, just like the enemy ship can get close to the warship.


    Lin Jingsheng is extremely anxious. He must find a way to save Chu Lin. there must be a way to save people, as long as he can save people.


    Wesley said in a deep voice, "my brother is on the ship, and Chu Lin will be fine."


    The Elizabeth withdrew from the radar monitoring range. Once it withdrew from the radar monitoring range, the missile could not aim accurately. At sea and hurricane pirates'' ships are far away.


    The hurricane was badly damaged. Jack said faintly, "it will take at least five days to repair."


    "So long?"


    Jack said, "yes!"


    This is his greatest chance and the only chance to save Mu yuan. James looked at the sea with a telescope and saw that the Navy Elizabeth was not far away from them. On the edge of radar monitoring, James sneered, "send a pair of people to lay torpedoes and trap them in the middle."


    "Yes."


    A motorboat was launched.


    On the Elizabeth.


    Combat officer, "Captain, the other side is deploying torpedoes."


    Lu Yuan and Wesley both took binoculars and looked at the sea. They were arranging torpedoes. The power of torpedoes on warships was no different from that of artillery shells. Wesley said, "I hate torpedoes most."


    "Each other."


    As a captain, Lu Yuan hates torpedoes even more.


    "Let them decorate like this?" Rhett asked.


    "Don''t turn your face." Wesley said that there were too many things they needed and people they cared about in the submarine, so they really couldn''t do it. If they did, the consequences would be unimaginable, and Lu Yuan didn''t want to annoy James.


    James said, "send someone to repair the ship immediately and repair it as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    A pirate came up. "James, just wait like this, in case they throw another bomb?"


    "They dare not." James said that the hostages on our ship dare not act rashly.


    "What if they don''t die?"


    "No." James said, "when did the U.S. Navy Lieutenant Colonel become a Chinese? Go and find out what this Lieutenant Colonel Lu Yuan came from."


    "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel C, the captain of the Red Lion, this time major Wesley applied for international assistance and sent Lieutenant Colonel Lu Yuan to parachute."


    "When does the U.S. Navy need to apply for international assistance? Most of them are experienced naval commanders and generals."


    "I don''t know that."


    "No matter who it is, let them have no return. Repair the submarine quickly. One of their warships dares to fight against us. It takes minutes to hit them."


    "Yes."


    Another pirate came up, "James, we need to supply some food and fuel."


    "Go to the cargo ship just now."


    "Yes."


    James'' submarine searched their trophies for a long time, and also drained the fuel of the cargo ship. Xiao Qiao and Lin Jingsheng looked at the ship together, "don''t worry, we''ll bring Chu Lin back. Jack is on the ship, so he''ll be fine."


    Lin Jingsheng said, "I hope so."


    For three days in a row, the two warships were closely monitoring each other. Whether Lu Yuan or Wesley, they had to wait and do nothing. Lin Jingsheng couldn''t sleep well. On the third day, Lu Yuan took the initiative to contact James.


    "James, let''s talk about the terms."


    "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    "Please understand your situation clearly. To put it bluntly, what does the life and death of your ship have to do with us? If you let you kill innocent people indiscriminately, more people will die, sacrifice them, and save more people. Even international condemnation is a temporary thing. Since ancient times, rescue always needs to be clear about priorities. These days, we confront each other with you. You should also find that it takes a few days for your ship to launch. I want to It''s easy to blow you up. "


    "Lieutenant Colonel Lu Yuan, the United States Navy has an international practice from ancient times to the present. Have you heard of it?"


    "Please go ahead."


    "We never negotiate with terrorists." James and Wesley spoke in unison.


    Lu Yuan glanced at Wesley. "This moment is another moment. Let''s talk face to face. There is an island nearby. What do you think, James?"

 Chapter 2747

    "I don''t want to talk about it. If you dare to step closer, I''ll kill everyone on the ship. We are outlaws. If we die, some live broadcasts will be spread to the world. At that time, I''m afraid you can''t suppress the news of forcible firing regardless of the hostages."


    "It''s no use scaring me." Lu Yuan said, "I''ve been wasting time with you for three days. It''s just a taboo. As long as you give us the person I want, I''ll let you go. Everything I say is perfect."


    James said, "say your terms."


    Lin Jingsheng nodded to Lu Yuan, who said, "Chu Lin, the president of Fiberhome group, was caught by you by mistake. You also know how much money Fiberhome Group invested in the U.S. Navy a year. Their people were caught and killed. Naturally, they wanted revenge. We had been ordered to kill you at all costs to revenge Chu Lin. as soon as you opened the live broadcast, we knew that he was still alive. Our general said that as long as Chu Lin was alive, we could let you go. He was our rich man, he It''s no good for them to die. I don''t need to fight against you for my task. I only want people, and you give them to me, and I''ll let you leave the port. Otherwise, James, do you think the navy has only the Elizabeth? Chu Lin is also the rich man of our country C. if something happens to him, as long as I see you at sea one day, the hurricane pirates will not let go. You also want to have a good day. You don''t want the warships of the two navies to chase you. How many times can you break into others'' territorial waters? Don''t think the submarine is fine in the deep sea. We have many ways to deal with the submarine. Therefore, please seriously consider our proposal. People live and you go. This is our condition. Our well water does not invade the river. "


    Jack breathed a sigh of relief and instantly understood Wesley''s plan. They needed to meet face to face.


    For fear of fraud, James also checked Chu Lin''s information and determined that Chu Lin was on the ship.


    "Unexpectedly, I caught a big fish." James sneered.


    Jack said, "what Lieutenant Colonel Lu Yuan said is the truth. What do you think? Give them people, and the well water will not invade the river."


    "He thinks beautifully, but they won''t." James said that he had suffered the losses of the U.S. Navy and knew how insidious and cunning they were. He would not agree to evacuate until he caught them alive.


    "The U.S. military is one thing. Since it says it will go, it will go. We don''t need to catch them dead. This is the Elizabeth, which is specially used for war. It''s not good for us to fight. The brothers still want to drink, eat and beauty, and don''t want to die."


    "If you''re worried, I''ll pretend to be you and meet them." Jack made a suggestion.


    James thought, very moved, "are you willing to take risks for me?"


    Jack''s face was very cold. "I don''t want to die!"


    James looked at a messy ship, "OK, go and meet them. If you just want people, give them people!"


    James is a suspicious and fickle person. He just promised and reneged. Thinking of his dead man, he went back to the cabin and took out a small box with a tube of light blue liquid in it.


    Chu Lin was thrown awake. Looking at his situation, he also knew that it was slightly bad. "If I die, it will do you no good. If I live, it is the best way for you."


    He smiled and asked Chu Lin, "do you know what this is?"


    "Antibiotics?" Chu Lin looked at his legs and was not afraid at all.


    "Something that will make you addicted."


    Jack stopped him. "What is this?"


    "Lan Bing, it''s not easy to get it. When he wanted to deal with China, he gave it to the junior colonel. I, the hostage on the hurricane pirate, won''t let them go out alive."


    Jack''s face changed slightly. Xiao Yuan had suffered from blue ice. This thing should have disappeared and appeared again.


    James suddenly plunged into Chu Lin''s arm, "I promised to let you go back, but I don''t guarantee whether you will die or live after you go back."


    Chu Lin gritted his teeth and was dying, but he laughed. "In this world, except for one person, there is nothing that can make me addicted."


    James stuns Chu Lin with one hand.


    The submarine put down a motorboat, Jack disguised as James, James disguised as a pirate. Xiao Qiao and a small officer took Chu Lin away. Jack pretended to be James. Wesley shouted him down and wanted to talk about the hostages, hoping that he would release the hostages on the ship.


    The two talked word by word, and jack also sent Wesley a group of code words, telling him not to fire at all, and he still had a task when he ordered.


    James was a little anxious. He pretended to be a pirate and stood behind him. As soon as he was about to move, Joe''s muzzle was aimed at him. Several pirates who came up also began to draw their guns. The scene was tense.


    "I don''t care what conditions you talk about. Whoever dares to touch my husband, I''ll blow his head!" Joe doesn''t care about negotiations. How can pirates negotiate sincerely.


    Jack''s lip twitched.


    Finally, Lu Yuan agreed to evacuate and promised to release Chu Lin. he would prepare them with a new submarine and a large sum of money. When he returned to the ship, the Elizabeth indeed retreated, but sent a drone to monitor the submarine.


    James directly shot down the drone. Jack frowned. The more irritable James was, the better.


    Jack said, "I''ll see the other prisoners."


    Today, this scene happened in the prison. Mu yuan had been awakened by this movement. Even if he was dying, the gunshot also reminded him of his spirit. It was rare to have a bit of clarity. After being arrested for more than half a year, his hair has been very long, almost covering his eyes, and the wound on his lower abdomen is rotten, emitting an unpleasant smell.


    Jack distributed food to the prisoners, and everyone got some simple food to maintain basic survival needs. Jack looked at them dying, his face unchanged, took the last piece of food, and walked to Mu yuan.


    His footsteps are very light. For mu yuan, his footsteps are so familiar. When they were in the town, they had played such a game, because he always wanted to quit drugs, and his mind was always dizzy. Every time Jack came downstairs, he closed his eyes, and every time he approached, he also closed his eyes, so the first thing he was familiar with was his footsteps.


    Mu yuan slightly opened his eyes and looked at them coldly.


    Jack''s mouth moved slightly, and Mu yuan looked at the mouth shape.


    Xiaoyuan


    His heart was so sore that his eyes instantly turned red. Was it really him? How could it be him? Why? Is it true that the sounds and footsteps he has heard in recent months are not his own hallucinations?


    Why? His mouth moved, but he couldn''t say a word. As soon as he bowed his head, he saw a large area of festering skin and rotten meat in his lower abdomen, which could not help but be sad.


    Why?

 Chapter 2748

    Every time his most embarrassed side was given to Jack!


    He moved his fingers and typed a set of Morse codes.


    Go!


    Jack''s eyes didn''t fluctuate, and Mu yuan finally woke up. In recent months, he hasn''t been really awake for a day, and he can finally communicate with Mu yuan face to face.


    Go, where? Xiao Yuan is here. Where can he go?


    In what capacity did you let me go? ex-boyfriend? Or the enemy?


    There was silence.


    Jack stood up and stood with his hands on his back.


    Without saying a word, he turned and walked away.


    The man in the cage couldn''t move. Looking at his back, his eyes were dead silent.


    This is a submarine.


    It''s not easy to leave.


    James asked, "how are the hostages in the cage?"


    "Most of them are dying." Jack said, "these people are dead, which is not good for us."


    "It''s no good. It can also make them wary of rats." James said, "there is also a lieutenant colonel of the Chinese army here. Do they dare to fire at us? They still have to listen to us. Therefore, there is nothing to be afraid of. You don''t need to worry."


    "Whatever you want."


    The ship encountered many problems. James became more and more agitated. There were drones hovering in the sky. This time, they had no shells to shoot down the drones.


    "Damn it, the noise reduction system and the combat system are broken and can''t be repaired for a while. Can you tell me how long it will take?" James asked.


    Jack said, "the noise reduction system takes two days, and the combat system is not under my control."


    Jack has rescued countless people over the past 20 years, and he has shouldered the crisis of life and death many times. No matter this time, it is very difficult, mainly because the place is too special. Under the water, an carelessness, even if the ship is bombed, Mu yuan is seriously injured, and he can''t support it at all. It''s difficult for him to walk, let alone swim.


    "Jack, have you always wanted nothing?" James thought, this man is still willing to take risks for him, is it a little interesting to him, but he hasn''t said it yet. Now in such a dangerous situation, will he still follow the hurricane?


    Jack said faintly, "if you really want to say something, it''s that this submarine is too boring, not even a woman."


    James was so angry that he kept flirting for so long that you said you needed a woman? But he can''t offend Jack. Who knows if Lu Yuan will really give him a ship? He needs Jack to repair the ship.


    James laughed, "hahahaha, brother, there are plenty of women. As long as we get to Rhys Island, a large number of women are up to you."


    "What if I''m bored now?"


    A sailor nearby said, "there are so many men locked down below. Just pick one to relieve the boredom."


    Jack''s eyes lit up and he felt a sense of enlightenment.


    Why didn''t he think of it before?


    It seemed to give him a new idea that he even wanted to seduce James with a beauty trick.


    Jack said faintly, "dying, crooked melon split dates, who is interested?"


    "Hey, don''t say, that army headmaster is good. If you come late, you will see his dirty face. He is washed clean and looks very good."


    "Yes, when he first came, James was also very interested in him, that is, a piece of fresh meat. All of us were very interested, you know."


    Jack suddenly clenched his fist.


    He took a deep breath and heard his unemotional voice, "Oh, you''re tired of playing, you''re rotten, throw it to me, when I''m someone."


    "What are you angry about? It''s not worth it. The army lieutenant colonel is too hot tempered. It''s bad to kill him. If you''re really bored, let someone go ashore and find you a girl." James said.


    Mu yuan is no different from a corpse now, and the wound on his lower abdomen is so rotten that James has long been interested.


    Jack now just wants to blow up the ship and let these people sink to the bottom of the sea forever.


    "I''m not used to sharing with others." Jack said faintly, "go to bed."


    Jack returned to the cabin and narrowed his eyes slightly. How can he figure out Mu yuan? At least, let him heal his injury first. It''s too dark and bacteria breed there. It''s really not suitable for mu yuan to live there. He has been in it for nearly half a year.


    Jack suddenly got up from the bed, walked out of the cabin and walked to the cage. Unfortunately, he saw several sailors who had just said that Mu yuan was good-looking standing in front of Mu yuan''s cage and saying some dirty words. Someone wanted to take the key to open the cage and invade Mu yuan.


    Such Mu yuan has no resistance at all.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Just now you said it was boring. Everyone felt bored. Come and see what can relieve the boredom. The boss said, just don''t kill it." The man said, opening the cage, Mu yuan hid reflexively, and fear filled his eyes. Jack suddenly held the man''s hand, "this man is mine."


    "Jack?"


    "I''m not used to sharing with others. Get out." Jack said in a deep voice that he knew that maybe he would fall short of success if he stayed dormant for a few months, but he couldn''t watch Mu yuan suffer humiliation in front of him. If it was just a beating, it didn''t matter. He had seen James beat Mu yuan with his own eyes. He could endure it, and Mu yuan could endure it, but he couldn''t stand Mu yuan being ruined by these animals without dignity.


    Mu yuan had a wound on his eyelids and cheek. The blood had dried up long ago. Looking at his particularly terrifying and bloodstained face, he had a pair of extremely beautiful and divine eyes, which were like a light in his dark eyes.


    "Xiaoyuan, listen to me." Jack said.


    Mu yuan now has no strength and can''t resist, but he is very worried. If James suspects, they will all die! Jack had better leave him alone.


    But he couldn''t stop Jack. Jack took him to the cabin and regretted that he had used this method. James needed his engineering skills and wouldn''t refuse. How could he be so stupid?


    If I realized it was a simple thing earlier, I would suffer less than a month.


    Jack peeled Mu yuan clean. His body was scarred and almost had no intact place. Besides his lower abdomen, he also had festering wounds on his calves. It took Jack more than an hour to wash him clean, especially the hair that was so messy that he couldn''t see it at all. He simply cut Mu yuan and shaved his head flat.


    Mu yuan was very familiar with the scene when he knew that someone was cleaning his body.


    "Jack..." Mu yuan spoke for the first time in more than half a year. His throat was burning. Every word he said hurt his eyes, but he couldn''t help it. It hurt badly.


    Jack''s heart was broken with pain. His eyes were slightly red and he kissed the back of his hand.

 Chapter 2749

    "Don''t talk." Jack said that when an oil lamp was lit, Mu yuan lay beside him with all kinds of mottled scars. He was a soldier or a soldier of the secret army. He had never seen any scenes. He had seen scenes more terrible than Mu yuan''s injuries. However, only mu yuan would make him feel heartache.


    He leaned slightly against Mu yuan and looked into his eyes, "long time no see, ex boyfriend."


    His fingers gently crossed Mu yuan''s chest, missing the warm touch on his body.


    Mu yuan''s body was so numb that he didn''t feel at all.


    The pain is numb, and I haven''t felt it at all for a long time.


    Mu yuan looked at him and heard some erosive pictures. They had been in love and hurt so much.


    No matter how much you love each other, you can''t resist each other''s faith and protection.


    Mu yuan looked at him and shook his head gently.


    Jack said, "you don''t want to see me. I''m here too. It''ll hurt a little. You can bear it."


    Mu yuan thought that when he was dying several times, he kept asking himself, who is the person you most want to see? His reason didn''t answer him, and his heart had already given an answer.


    He didn''t understand what it meant to have a little pain. Jack had put the scissors on the fire to bake. He glanced at Mu yuan and calmly cut off the rotten meat on his lower abdomen. Mu yuan sent out the cry of a trapped animal, but he bit his lips and sweated all over.


    Mu yuan thought that his body could not feel pain, but he could clearly feel the sound of the knife cutting meat on the skin.


    Jack started very quickly and cleanly, and fresh blood flowed out. Jack threaded a needle and thread, sewed up his wound, simply applied medicine, injected a few needles, and wrapped it up. Mu yuan had fainted with pain. Jack gave him the same treatment and suture as his calf. It was all temporary. He needed to go to the hospital for a more comprehensive examination and more professional treatment. His treatment was only temporary.


    There was a smell of blood in the cabin. Mu yuan fainted. Instead, he was quiet and his face was extremely pale. Jack sat by the bed and held Mu yuan''s hand tightly.


    In this life, he will never let go.


    "I told you, don''t appear in front of me again. Why do you appear?" Jack lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on his forehead, "Xiaoyuan, I will revenge you."


    James knocked on the door outside. Jack packed himself and went out.


    "You pick who is bad, go to pick the lieutenant colonel." James was very uncomfortable. He was the one he liked. As a result, he was beaten badly.


    "I haven''t fucked an officer yet. I really want to know what it''s like. The military academy is so high, and I have a sense of achievement." Jack said faintly.


    James said, "change someone."


    "That''s no good. I''ll take him. If you arouse my curiosity, you''re allowed to play, but I''m not allowed to play?" Jack asked, "what''s the reason? I didn''t think I was a brother, did I? Then I got off the ship."


    James knows that this is not a threat, and Jack is indeed needed on this ship.


    "Don''t kill it." James suppressed his discomfort. "I want to trade him."


    Jack sneered, meaningful, "don''t worry, I can''t bear it."


    Mu yuan had a high fever. Jack went to find a potion to fight him, but he still didn''t get any better. Jack took off his clothes, hugged him and covered him with two layers of quilt.


    He leaned unconscious against Jack''s arms, always having nightmares, but close to his familiar body, as if he felt more at ease. Jack''s breath was too familiar and too attached, and even in the nightmare, he was happy.


    Jack gently stroked his head, and Mu yuan especially liked the small crew cut, because he was lazy and always boasted about his appearance. He said that the crew cut was the highest standard for testing handsome men, and his appearance was durable.


    When he met Mu yuan, he was only sixteen years old.


    In a flash, twelve years have passed.


    Mu yuan''s body convulsed and twitched at night. Under Jack''s patient appeasement, he slowly recovered his calm. He muttered to himself. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He was very confused. Jack bowed his head and carefully recognized his voice.


    "Jack..." he finally heard what Mu yuan was saying. He was calling jack, his name.


    Jack gently hooked his hand.


    "I am."


    I''m here, Xiaoyuan.


    Didn''t go far.


    Don''t worry, don''t worry, you will see me as soon as you wake up.


    Although it''s not my appearance, I think you don''t mind.


    "Jack."


    "I am."


    "Jack."


    "I am."


    He tirelessly responded to his call, affectionate call, gentle response is like fate in love, the most beautiful but so. Jack wondered what reason he had to give up the man in his arms.


    Twelve years.


    Mu yuan''s face is very delicate. Despite the perennial wind, frost, rain and dew, he has a very delicate face, and his skin is also exquisite without any defects. His pores are thinner than women. His wheat colored skin is very beautiful. When he closes his eyes, he gives people a very clever feeling. Just shrink in your arms. You are willing to fight for him and give everything for him.


    He was very uneasy in his sleep. Jack comforted him and always responded to his call.


    Xiaoyuan, how many times have you called my name in your dream in the years we separated?


    And have I ever answered?


    "Xiaoyuan, there''s a word I''ve always wanted to ask you." Jack took his hand and put it on his chest. "Let''s start over, shall we?"


    Mu yuan was confused and uneasy. Jack said, "if you don''t say it, it''s your default."


    He has been suffering from a high fever and talking nonsense. Jack is very patient to appease him again and again, humming a ditty, and holding his hand as if he had been with him in detoxification that year.


    After midnight, he finally got rid of his fever. Jack took away a quilt and refilled Mu yuan with medicine. He used all the drugs he could use. After all, he was not a professional doctor. Looking at his terrible wound, he always felt sorry.


    The Elizabeth should be back soon.


    As long as he could stay away from the ship, he immediately gave orders to the Elizabeth to sink the ship.


    James talked to Lu Yuan again. He lost patience. Lu Yuan promised to give the submarine, but he didn''t say when to give it. Is it so easy to give a submarine?


    And Lu Yuan deliberately released the news of Chu Lin''s death, so he quarreled with James. The Elizabeth once again trapped the submarine, because Chu Lin was dead, and you have to pay a price.


    This is Jack''s way of teaching Wesley. He is serious about it.


    "You said that as long as Chu Lin gave it to you, you would evacuate. You didn''t say whether you wanted to live or die. When you took Chu Lin on the plane, he was still alive. It''s none of my business if he died."


    "Good question. It''s none of your business if someone dies. It''s always your bombing. You also caused his injury. Don''t talk nonsense." Lu Yuan said, "all of you are caught with your hands tied. The federal prison is waiting for you."


    "You can''t dream."


    "Don''t think about it. You''ll soon know." Lu Yuan said that the ground team sent two motor boats to the submarine and helicopters. "At least, all the hostages were released."


    Jack sent a very important message, that is to rescue the hostages. Although Wesley knew that this must refer to a specific person, he did not know who someone was, but all the hostages.


    "Do you think I''m a fool? Release everyone''s hostages, and we''ll have no cards. You can blow us up with a missile."


    Lu Yuan said, "James, it seems that you haven''t recognized one thing. I''m not here to negotiate terms with you. I''ll give you six hours to think about it. My arms are ready and I can''t wait to blow up and sink your ugly ship. Please, I''d better give me a reason not to blow you up."


    Lu Yuan coldly hung up the phone.


    Little Joe gave a thumbs up.


    He doesn''t like marine warfare. He is too passive and prefers the flexibility of land warfare.


    But these days he changed.


    Marine warfare, as long as the equipment.


    Land war depends on people.


    James is crazy and furious, but Jack doesn''t care. Lu Yuan is the youngest and most potential naval captain of country C. he is very powerful and experienced. Wesley also knows what to do, and he doesn''t need to worry about it.


    He just needs to protect Mu yuan.


    Suddenly, a violent turbulence came from the hull. The Elizabeth fired and hit the right chord of the submarine. This time, the ship was more thoroughly damaged, and the aiming system and power system were all paralyzed.


    Lu Yuan asked James to release all the hostages on the ship according to Wesley''s requirements.


    James and Lu Yuan are not Lu Yuan''s opponents at all. The other side is a dignified Navy captain. James has only served in submarines and is arrogant, but he is not Lu Yuan''s opponent.


    "OK, if you want hostages, I''ll give them to you!" James was furious and agreed to release the hostages.


    Jack was overjoyed and hurriedly woke up Mu yuan.


    "What excuse did you use to send me away?" Mu yuan asked. His throat hurt so much that he could hardly make a sound. His voice was hoarse and deep that he could hardly hear clearly.


    Jack said, "I want to see you off, but I can always see you off."


    "I refuse." Mu Yuan said that when he sent him away, Jack stayed on the ship alone, and James was particularly suspicious. Besides, he was a soldier. James knew that he couldn''t let himself go. If Jack forced James to let him go, James would kill them all. When Jack was alone in this behemoth, how to escape, he had nowhere to escape. This was the sea bottom.


    "Leave me alone." Jack said in a deep voice, "I said, listen to me."


    Jack turned to go and carried out his plan. Mu yuan hurriedly pulled his hand and clasped it tightly. Mu yuan, who was seriously injured, actually had little power. It was quite difficult to pull Jack in this way. His fingers were longer than Jack''s. they were piano playing hands, not gun holding hands. He firmly held his hands, "I won''t go."


    "Xiaoyuan, be obedient." Jack''s face is cold, his voice is always cold, and he won''t turn back when he makes a decision. Even if he talks to Mu yuan, he shows a bit of strength.


    Mu yuan looked at him. "Three years ago, China and the United States met in the Philippines because of the pursuit of James. The special intelligence forces cooperated with the National Security Bureau. I saw you."

 Chapter 2750

    Jack looked at Mu yuan. There was a touch of calm in his eagle like eyes. He didn''t understand. What did Mu yuan want to say?


    Mu yuan lost his strength and was just about to hang down when he was held by Jack. Jack''s palm was very warm. Mu yuan looked up at him in a daze. He remembered that someone said in his ear last night, in this life, we don''t forgive each other.


    "Go on." Jack said he wanted to hear what Mu yuan wanted to say, what he wanted to say, and what he wanted to say over the years. He heard that Mu yuan was married, and he never asked.


    In recent years, he disappeared, and almost his family couldn''t find his whereabouts. He was busy dedicating his youth and blood to the motherland. He was thinking, when the motherland doesn''t need him, he can live his own life.


    He heard a lot of rumors about Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan is very famous in the golden triangle, which is a nightmare of the golden triangle.


    Drug dealers in the Delta all want to drink his blood and skin him.


    He has exterminated the golden triangle three times, and even if it will revive, it will be quickly cleaned up by Mu yuan.


    His Xiaoyuan is a god of war.


    "I..." Mu yuan took a deep breath, "are you still complaining about me?"


    "No." Jack said, "resentment, love and hate, but the passage of time, I never blame you."


    say yes and mean no.


    Mu yuan thought.


    "Then why are you here?"


    "In order to repay you a favor." Jack said.


    Mu yuan thought that he would not answer himself.


    favor?


    What kind of favor does he need?


    Jack said, "thank you for loving me and returning your kindness."


    Mu yuan''s wound, came severe pain, he suddenly moaned, one hand on the bed board, Jack made up a knife, "of course, I still want to politely ask you, Xiao Yuan, is there this human relationship between us?"


    Mu yuan was speechless, and his silence was golden.


    What he said was a mistake.


    Jack sneered and turned out of the cabin. "Get ready and I''ll see you off."


    Mu yuan had no time to say anything. Jack had left. Ten dying hostages were brought and thrown into the motorboat. James asked, "where have you been?"


    "Look at my pet." Jack said that he glanced at the hostages lightly, and two of them couldn''t be saved at first sight. These people came to the ship earlier than Mu yuan and were imprisoned earlier. Jack glanced at them, didn''t open his eyes, and just about to open his mouth, suddenly heard James say, "the weapon standard is up, and I want to hit immediately."


    "Yes."


    Jack frowned, blurted out the words, and slowly swallowed them back. James wanted to blow up the hostages. Wesley, Lu Yuan and others were ready to rescue, but unexpectedly, James did release the hostages, but a shell killed all the hostages.


    Lu Yuan was furious, and the soldiers who had long been ready to be underwater began to follow orders.


    "James, listen carefully to your submarine." Lu Yuan shouted, "call the battle information center and follow my instructions."


    "Three, two, one, fire, detonate the torpedo."


    ¡­¡­


    James had long known that Lu Yuan would do this. He simply abandoned the ship and ran away. Jack struggled to surface with Mu yuan in his arms. Mu yuan was soaked in the sea and bit jack on the shoulder with pain.


    James and others left by motorboat. Wesley and Little Joe also sailed over. Mu yuan was dying and his breath was very weak. Jack was furious, "Wesley, grab James, I want to live!"


    "I see!" Wesley pulled them into the boat first. Little Joe and Rhett got on another boat and went after James. Little Joe was the most enthusiastic about this kind of thing, "brother, I''ll revenge you!"


    Wesley, "..."


    "Xiao Yuan, wake up..." Mu yuan had already fainted, the wound of his lower abdomen cracked, and the blood continued to flow. Wesley was a little shocked to see his brother''s appearance of such a gaffe for the first time.


    Is this his brother?


    He wanted to... Let the person in front of him take off his mask.


    Jack looked up, his eyes slightly red, "what are you doing? Go to the hospital!"


    "Oh, good." Wesley regained consciousness and sailed to the hospital. He was still confused, "he..."


    Isn''t it Mu yuan?


    Although he was tortured out of shape, it was really Mu yuan.

 Chapter 2751

    Little Joe and Rhett chase James'' and others'' boats. There is a helicopter chasing them overhead. Little Rhett drives the boat. Little Joe has a sniper gun and is blind sniping at their motorboat.


    Two Wuzhi were chasing them, and James and others fled in a mess. One of them was killed and fell into the sea.


    "Grandson turtle, we can''t help you hiding at the bottom of the sea. When you get to the sea, do you think you can escape?" Little Joe said, and the motorboat soon caught up.


    James saw this and wanted to jump into the sea. Rhett suddenly got up from the motorboat and jumped over. When James plunged into the sea, the slender and agile body of the little boy plunged into the sea and grabbed James!


    Xiao Qiao, "..."


    Don''t spell like that, little sir.


    This is the sea. Unless James wants to drown, he will surface. He is not a fish. He can breathe underwater. Little Joe thumbed up and watched the little boy drag James up.


    "Awesome, go back and ask for your credit!"


    "Blow the pillow wind and get promoted." The little terrorist dressed in the skin of the anti terrorist elite did not implicitly accept the praise from his boss. Little Qiao was arrogant, "it''s necessary!"


    James was handcuffed and looked at them angrily. Little Joe kicked him in the face, simple and rough, "if my brother hadn''t wanted to live, he would have shot you!"


    Such people are angry and resentful. If you want to live, just kill them!


    Jack is waiting for mu yuan''s operation. Mu yuan''s body is badly injured. Jack is afraid of one in case. He leans against the wall, and his temples are in sudden pain. Wesley accompanies him silently and tears his mask. It''s really his brother.


    He seemed a little impatient. He took a few steps and stopped again. He kept making small movements, occasionally pinching the center of his eyebrows, occasionally clenching his fists, and occasionally pinching himself secretly.


    Wesley frowned. "Brother, are you... Sick?"


    There''s something wrong with it.


    "Nothing." Jack''s hand trembled. "Is there any smoke?"


    Wesley thought for a moment and gave him a cigarette. Jack lit it. It was quiet outside the operating room. The nurse came and said in a deep voice, "you can''t smoke in the hospital. Go out and smoke."


    Jack took a sniff, pinched out the cigarette end and put it on the tip of his nose.


    Wesley had countless questions in his heart.


    Why are you on the ship? Didn''t you tell your family that you were on a mission recently? What''s the urgent task? What is your relationship with Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan? Why are you so anxious? Are you sick?


    But he didn''t ask anything, just looked at him nervously.


    It didn''t take long to hear from Xiao Qiao.


    "James was caught alive."


    "Very good!" Jack gnashed his teeth. He seemed to want to leave. He looked back at the operating room and refused to leave. "Let Xiao Qiao put people in custody first, and I''ll deal with him later."


    "Good!"


    "Wait a minute!" Jack said, "stab him twice with a dagger on his lower abdomen and thigh. Don''t kill him."


    Wesley, "... We... Do not mistreat prisoners."


    "What kind of prisoner is he?" Jack sneered.


    Wesley saw his brother''s gloomy face and didn''t say anything more. He told Rhett to do it. Little Rhett didn''t blink at this kind of thing. He went straight into the white knife and out of the red knife, slashed his lower abdomen and stabbed his thigh. James shouted in pain, and the little Officer smiled, "does it hurt?"


    James looked at him angrily.


    The little boy patted him on the face, "it hurts."


    Xiao Qiao said, "why did you mistreat the prisoner?"


    "Anyway, he can''t escape the death penalty. In my opinion, it''s the officer above who is venting his anger."


    Xiao Qiao patted his head and gossip, "Mu yuan..."


    Her necklace.


    Mu yuan''s operation was very successful, but he was unconscious because of organ failure. He was sent to the intensive care unit for another day. Jack was very tired. Xiao Qiao was stopped to ask what he wanted. Jack found a hotel near the hospital, opened a room, took a bath, and fell asleep.


    He hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time.


    "I... why are you stopping me?" Little Joe stared at Wesley.


    "Don''t you see he''s upset?"


    "I can''t see it. He''s almost the same as you. I can''t tell he''s upset. Isn''t he straight faced?" Xiao Qiao asked gossip, "why is he with Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan? What''s the relationship?"


    "Comrades in arms."


    "Wow, life and death friendship." Xiao Qiao said, "I''m all moved."


    "Are you mocking my brother?"


    "Yes." Little Joe asked, "do you want to quarrel with me because I mock your brother?"


    Wesley was silent for a moment, "No."


    Little Joe put his feet on his lips and kissed him, smiling and hugging him, "go, you also have a rest. Anyway, it''s over. If you want to know something, ask James."

 Chapter 2752

    Mu yuan was unconscious, but the news had been sent back to China. General mu, who had been hospitalized for more than a month, straightened up and was about to get out of bed with a needle. "Alive? Really? Really alive?"


    Yeling nodded. He was also surprised and ecstatic.


    He sent a small video of Mu yuan after the operation to general mu. Recently, the Mu family was gloomy. Mu yuan had long announced his death. Suddenly, he pretended to be a corpse, and the Mu family were very happy.


    "Hahahahahaha..." general Mu laughed at the video and was very happy. I don''t know if it was because of the great sorrow and joy. Hypertension came again in the morning, and he almost whined, making the Mu family fall apart again.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Mu''s mother couldn''t wait to find Mu yuan, but general Mu fell down again and entered the operating room. She didn''t go or stay. Ye Ling said, "I''ve sent someone to pick him up, and Mu Liang will go there in person. The doctor said that his wound is nothing serious. He is still young, recovers quickly, and won''t affect his health. This time, it may take half a year to recuperate."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Mother Mu''s tears fell, "Xiaoyuan... When can I come back?"


    "Soon, just these days, he can take a plane and come back to recuperate."


    "Good, good, good..."


    Xie Jinghuan, "I knew he was blessed and had a big life. He should not die. He had so many bad luck, and he had to be lucky once."


    Sunan City hurt him, "ah, Xiaoyuan disappeared for only two weeks. Who insists that he must be dead, who, who?"


    Xie Jinghuan kicked over, "just talk too much!"


    Yeling lips with a smile, heart relaxed, this half year hanging heart finally fell, this half year for mu yuan''s things, he did not run less.


    The Mu family is a carnival. They want to tell the world that their son has been found and is still alive.


    Xie Jinghuan asked, "can''t you run away with this special skill?"


    Awesome!


    Sunan City frowned, "isn''t the old rule of our country, don''t you give special class if you don''t die?"


    "Didn''t you die once?" Xie Jinghuan hasn''t forgotten to ask Mu yuan for special merit.


    Yeling rubbed his eyebrows. "I don''t know, it''s not my fault."


    Mu yuan''s circle of friends exploded.


    Sunan city suddenly thought of an event, "that his wife out of the wall... Does he know?"


    Everyone, "..."


    After Mu yuan''s fiancee was in Mu yuan, she dissolved her marriage with Mu yuan not long ago. In recent years, the little girl is also very powerful. She used the relationship of the Mu family to defeat their immediate family and directly took power. Because of the blessing of the Mu family, she got mixed up.


    Not long after Mu yuan''s accident, he announced the dissolution of his marriage and was about to marry the vice president of Shunfeng bank in Asia. It was going smoothly and soaring. It was not Cinderella when Mu yuan was engaged that year.


    They all knew that Mu yuan didn''t take the marriage seriously. The Mu family and the little girl had an agreement, but when the Mu family made things worse, she came to do so. Yeling Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city and others had great opinions.


    But mu yuan has long said that marriage is irrelevant. It''s just a name for outsiders, and they can''t intervene too much. Xie Jinghuan''s temper would be like beating mandarin ducks if it weren''t for Ye Ling and southern Jiangsu city.


    "After all these years, I have a white eyed wolf." Xie Jinghuan Leng hum, it was well said at the beginning. Even if she has only one place in her life, as long as the Mu family provides a safe place, she will work for the Mu family all her life.

 Chapter 2753

    As a result, the Mu family pulled the flag for her and let her hang up all the way in the family house fight. After success, they kicked the Mu family away. At that time, Mu yuan had just disappeared, and she didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. Mu''s mother treated her as half a daughter again. Xie Jinghuan was very critical of this.


    "OK, Xiaoyuan will deal with it when he comes back."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Mu yuan woke up, he made a video with Mu''s mother. Mu''s father''s high blood pressure didn''t go down. Because his blood pressure was too high, his blood vessels exploded, and one eye was red, which hadn''t been eliminated. Fortunately, it didn''t matter and it wouldn''t affect his eyesight.


    "I knew you were lucky when you were young, and it wasn''t so easy to hang up."


    "Dad, don''t be duplicitous. Have all the tombstones been set up for me?"


    "Nonsense!" Mu dad looked at his son''s thin face and was extremely distressed. He was really thin into a bone. It was not easy to get too much. Mu dad said, "ah Liang went to pick you up, and you came back early."


    Mu''s mother sobbed, and Mu Yuan said helplessly, "Mom, the doctor said that I just need to rest, and I won''t be lame or disabled. Don''t cry, because I think I''m really dead."


    "No nonsense!" Mother Mu wiped her tears. She didn''t know how many tears she had shed in the past six months.


    Mu yuan felt his head. "I heard... My fiancee ran away with someone?"


    Mu PA, "..."


    Mu Ma, "..."


    Mu yuan asked seriously, "what''s her name?"


    Everyone, "..."


    The good sad atmosphere just made Mu yuan feel a bit of subtle embarrassment. The Mu family looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer. Mu Shen coughed, "OK, come back early to recover."


    "No, no one has told me her name yet?"


    "You disappeared for half a year and still have feelings for your fiancee you have never met. What''s your name? It''s just a passer-by A. don''t mention it." Mumpa said.


    Mu yuan thought secretly, it seems that his fiancee has offended his family hard.


    "OK, then... Forget it, anyway, I''ll delay others for a few years, just..."


    "Stop talking!" Mu Chen lightly interrupted him.


    There is no delay. The little girl is also willing to exchange with the Mu family. The Mu family protects her, allows her to win family status, and even pays for her cultivation. All kinds of resources give priority to her, and Mu Ma treats her as a dry daughter.


    She soared forward and wanted to fall in love. It didn''t matter. The Mu family didn''t stop her. There was an agreement, but she didn''t dare to stab the old man in the Mu family''s heart when Mu yuan''s life and death were uncertain.


    Anyone who is a little more sensible knows to slow down.


    Mu Chen was distressed. His brother didn''t mention his experience in the past six months and was so generous to a faithless woman. His temper was really... After many years, his original intention remained the same.


    "OK..." Mu Yuan said he was sorry that he didn''t ask his name. He was also afraid of his family and the little girl. Anyway, they also had an agreement. She found true love and wanted to leave. He didn''t feel at all.


    "Who saved you this time? We have to thank him." Father Mu said, "I heard it''s from country C."


    Mu yuan pursed his lips, and his expression was a little wordless, "so... Didn''t ah Liang tell you?"


    "Say what?"


    "I..." Mu yuan''s face was expressionless. "I escaped by myself with my intelligence."


    "If you want to be smart and resourceful and escape by yourself, you will be locked up for half a year. Is your smart and resourceful reflex arc a little long?" Mu''s father demolished the platform and refused to show mercy.


    Mu yuan, "Dad..."

 Chapter 2754

    The Mu family waited for mu Liang to bring Mu yuan back, and the result was


    Mu yuan looked at the blue sky and white clouds without expression. He was given an injection by the nurse, saying it was anti-inflammatory. As a result, he woke up and was on the plane.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, this is kidnapping!" Mu Yuan said faintly that fortunately, he had guessed that Jack would not let him return home. First, he said something to deal with with with Mu Liang, just in case.


    It''s really... Unpredictable.


    He was angry and helpless, "where are you taking it?"


    "Don''t you have three months'' recuperation leave? I''ll take you to recuperate."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, in fact, I have half a year of recuperation, and Yeling gave me another three months, nearly nine months of recuperation.


    "I want to go back home to recuperate."


    "Go back to see your wife who can''t remember her name?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    So why didn''t his family tell him his wife''s name? It made him unable to argue, "it''s none of your business. I''m missing. Shanning must return to China. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson coerced an officer. You also know what the crime is. Aren''t you afraid of causing international problems?"


    Jack smiled and approached him slightly. Mu yuan was dripping and leaned back to avoid his touch. Jack looked at him with a smile, "do you think I''m threatening you?"


    "Beauty trick... I''m 28 years old, not 16 years old. It doesn''t work." Mu yuan looked at him expressionless and angrily, "stay away from me!"


    Jack didn''t pester him more. Mu yuan was in a very poor state. It was very reluctantly to say a few words when he was awake. A little movement was painful. He was also too lazy to argue with Jack. Mu yuan slept for a while. When he woke up, his body still hurt badly, but he saw Jack taking medicine aside, and his right hand was a little shaking.


    Seeing Mu yuan''s eyes, Jack held the medicine bottle, "vitamins."


    "Oh..." so big, what vitamins to supplement!


    On the plane, in addition to Mu yuan and Jack, there were two doctors and pilots. He really didn''t know where Jack was going to get him, but he was also safe.


    It won''t kill him anyway!


    "James... What do you want to do?" Jack covered the medicine bottle, walked over and sat opposite him. The air conditioner on the plane was a little big. Jack took a blanket and covered Mu yuan''s legs.


    Mu yuan frowned in disgust. "Just do what you should do. Send it to a military court and sentenced to death. What else can you say?"


    "He tortured you for so long, can he swallow this tone?"


    Mu yuan smiled, "why should I have a quarrel with a lower third."


    Jack thought to himself, well, don''t worry about it, I''ll worry about it, and he quarreled with this abuse. Mu yuan glanced at him, "those dead people need a fair judgment, send him to the court for public trial, don''t..."


    Don''t dirty your hands. It''s not worth it.


    Jack looked at him deeply. Many years have passed, and even if Mu yuan is almost 30 years old now, he is still the same as the original youth, with the same original intention and integrity.


    Like a little sun.


    Jack lowered his eyes and thought deeply. He couldn''t swallow this tone. Mu yuan didn''t want to talk about the past six months, which was not a happy memory for him.


    But mu yuan wants to ask Jack, when did you start boarding?


    "Xiaoyuan, you and Shanning..."


    "Close your brain hole."


    "Sure enough, you still protect him as always."


    Mu yuan and Shanning have been estranged for many years. He called Shanning just to make Jack a little afraid and not to openly do anything that causes international problems.


    I didn''t expect I couldn''t stop it.


    "I grew up with Shanning. I don''t care about him. Do I care about you?" Even if Mu yuan knew the truth of that year, he was also duplicity, reading Shanning''s life-saving grace, "he blocked the gun for me, broke through the mercenary camp, entered the desert alone to negotiate, after life and death, he saved me, I......"


    I owe him my life.


    It''s just that it has been paid back.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are blind." Jack reached out and patted him on the head. "Fortunately, I don''t dislike you."

 Chapter 2755

    Mu yuan was too weak to talk to him for a long time. After a while, he went to bed again. Jack gave him an anti-inflammatory injection. He didn''t wake up and slept heavily. Jack looked at his face and fell into meditation.


    Xiaoyuan


    He should think about their future.


    Mu yuan was in pain. He slept heavily, but slept short, and woke up again. He refused to take too many pain relief injections, so he boiled raw. The plane meal was light, but it was very good for the wound recovery, and he also boiled soup. There were not many small dishes in each dish. Looking at the color, smell and fragrance, Mu yuan glanced at Jack. He fell asleep by the window, covered with a blanket.


    He is also very tired.


    For half a year, he was locked up on the ship alone, always dizzy and resisting James. He had countless dreams that he came, but mu yuan never thought that he really came.


    He has grown up to understand why Jack refused him.


    He also grew up to understand why he rejected his words. It sounded irrefutable, but he insisted.


    If he was 28 years old, he would not choose to be with Jack, and he would not fall in like a fool. Certainly not... He has a lot of certainly not.


    I won''t even fall in love with him.


    But no matter how many, time can''t be reversed. The future is unknown. When he met Jack, he was only sixteen years old, which was the best time of his youth.


    Looking forward to the most beautiful love.


    When he was young, love always hoped to be warm, brilliant and vigorous, but after that, it was lonely. Now he is more eager for company.


    Long company is better than deep affection.


    This is the truth.


    But for the rest of his life, he only met such a man who was willing to go up the knife mountain and down the sea for him.


    Mu yuan ate a little bit tasteless.


    Memory also drifted away.


    If you are born back to sixteen.


    How would he choose?


    If he hadn''t been chasing jack, Jack''s character would not have developed anything with him.


    Why not marry?


    Is it dreary to give up halfway?


    Right?


    The motherland and faith should not be betrayed.


    What about his love?


    Doomed to sacrifice?


    Jack slept a little uneasy. He seemed to have a nightmare. He muttered to himself. He spoke quickly and couldn''t hear what he said clearly. Mu yuan''s heart was in pain, but he couldn''t move. He took a small orange on the plate and threw it on Jack''s head.


    An orange woke him up.


    Jack, "..."


    "You have nightmares." Mu Yuan said that he smashed oranges and pulled the wound, but he didn''t show it. When people grow up, they can no longer do things that hurt a little and start crying for candy. They can only endure it silently.


    Jack wiped a cold sweat and couldn''t recover from the nightmare for a moment. Mu yuan was surprised. It was normal to have thoughts every day and dreams at night, but he knew Jack for many years and he knew that Jack rarely had nightmares.


    Nightmares... Prove that there are things you are afraid of.


    But Jack, never afraid of anything.


    Jack got up and sat over, eating Mu yuan''s leftovers. Mu yuan pursed his lips. He wanted to say something, but he endured it again, watching him eat all the leftovers.


    "Won''t you ask them for another one?"


    An agent really brought one, but it was not as delicate and nutritious as Mu yuan. It was a big hamburger and a glass of beer. Mu yuan smoked at the corner of his lip and ate the Hamburger after watching Jack take a few bites.


    It seems that I haven''t eaten for several days.


    It smells good.


    "It''s immoral for you to eat in front of a patient, don''t you know!"


    Jack drank beer silently and didn''t speak. Mu yuan thought that he would bully himself and couldn''t move now. Mu yuan tutted and Jack asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Leg numbness..."


    Jack silently sat on the bed, raised his legs and massaged him. Mu yuan thought to himself, fuck, I said that my legs are numb and I don''t want you to massage me. Besides, now they are very ugly


    "If you go away, I''ll do something." Mu Yuan said unhappily.


    Jack looked up at him. "You owe a life for being so good to Shanning and have such a bad attitude towards me. Do you treat me differently?"


    Mu yuan was blocked for a moment, so he simply closed his eyes and felt the warmth of the soles of his feet. Jack suddenly stopped and touched the instep of his feet. Mu yuan opened his eyes and was about to swear, but he also saw something.


    His two toe caps are gone.


    Mu yuan was stunned, and Jack was also stunned. His toes were ugly without nail caps. Mu yuan''s face was hot and he wanted to shrink back, but Jack held his feet. "I should cut off James''s fingers and interweaving one by one."


    Mu yuan remembered that once James and several pirates were beating him, he was fighting back, and then... They peeled off two toe caps alive. At that time, his body was all in pain, numb with pain, and he had been dizzy, so he forgot this matter.


    "If you chop it off, I won''t grow back." Mu Yuan said faintly that the nail bed was broken and would never grow back. "I''m not a girl, and I don''t wear high heels. I always wear them as training shoes. If I fall off, I fall off."


    "Does it hurt?" Jack asked, how painful it was at the moment when he pulled it out, and his fingers connected with his heart.


    "No pain." Mu Yuan said that his memory was too far away, and he didn''t want to recall it. Even if the pain was severe at that time, it was over. Now it''s sunny after rain, and he''s safe.


    James can''t see the sun.


    The good reincarnation of heaven.


    "It''s... a little ugly." Mu yuan moved his toes. He had no fingernails and was badly ugly. The instep of his feet was white, and his skin was not sunny all the year round.


    Jack bowed his head and kissed the instep of his foot. "It''s not ugly at all. Xiaoyuan looks good everywhere."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2756

    Mu yuan watched helplessly as he lowered his head and kissed him on the instep of his feet. His first thought was, are you blind? The dead white skin on the instep and the skin on the calf are two color numbers, both of which are scars. The two nail caps that are obviously missing are so ugly that his own filter is so thick that he can''t say they look good.


    His ears are red.


    "I''m almost thirty..."


    This year is twenty-eight years old, rounded to thirty years old, but also by a man flirting with the waves of spring.


    It''s... it''s ridiculous!


    Jack didn''t seem to realize how provocative his action was. He looked up and smiled, "what''s the matter?"


    He also held Mu yuan''s feet, which had caused many problems for mu yuan in the past six months. His hands and feet had always been cold, but Jack''s palm was hot and hot, warming his heart all the way from the bottom of his feet.


    "Let go of me." Mu yuan blackened his face and disguised his expression, but his red pointed ears betrayed him. Jack gently let go of him and observed the other foot.


    The toe cap of the other foot is still there.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mu yuan didn''t open his eyes and looked out of the window. There was blue sky and white clouds. It was sunny. He hadn''t seen the sun for half a year, and he was falsely blind. He was a little dazzling by the sun.


    The eyes are astringent.


    Jack gently pulled the blanket over him and slowly massaged his legs. Mu yuan''s calf muscles shrank a little. The doctor also told Mu yuan that it was mainly caused by wounds and viruses. He was locked in a narrow place for half a year and was not allowed to walk. Leg muscle atrophy was also common.


    As long as you recover well in the future, nothing will happen.


    Mu yuan looked back. "How long have you been on the boat?"


    "Not long." Jack said.


    "How long is it?"


    Jack paused, smiling slowly under Mu yuan''s aggressive eyes, "about three months, I don''t remember."


    Mu yuan felt sad. He had been missing for half a year and Jack had been with him for three months. What about three months ago? Have you been looking for him? This is a little blocked as soon as it is asked.


    "Liar!"


    He bowed his head and resisted the bitterness in his heart.


    What if I don''t see you all my life, don''t contact again, and won''t see you again?


    I did it, why didn''t you.


    Jack didn''t speak, kept pressing his calf, and Mu yuan slowly slept. This sleep woke up again. The plane landed, and he was awakened by the landing sound.


    Mu yuan couldn''t move, so he had to be carried off the plane by Princess Jack. When he was a teenager, he was full of joy in love and didn''t have the face to reach out for a hug, but he was so held in his early years. Mu yuan was a little ashamed and couldn''t refuse. He really didn''t have the ability to go down and walk by himself. Ordinary people couldn''t hold his weight.


    He simply closed his eyes, and it was clear that his eyes were out of sight.


    With his eyes closed, Jack''s breath became more obvious. He was familiar with and moved by the smell of hormones. He stuck it to the heart of his sweetheart, heard his steady heartbeat, and thought of a sentence, there must be a blessing if he didn''t die.


    Jack took him back to the town where he had recovered from his injury. The accompanying doctor lived next door. Jack bought these two houses and occasionally came here for vacation.


    This small town with birds and flowers is the most carefree time he and Mu yuan have ever spent.


    The furnishings at home have not changed much.


    Mu Yuan went to bed as soon as he landed on the ground. When he woke up, he asked Jack for his mobile phone. He must not have a new one, so he can only use Jack''s. Jack gave him his mobile phone.

 Chapter 2757

    Mu Yuan went to bed as soon as he landed on the ground. When he woke up, he asked Jack for his mobile phone. He must not have a new one, so he can only use Jack''s. Jack gave him his mobile phone.


    Jack has little wechat, and he doesn''t use this software for foreign contacts. He mostly uses it to communicate with Mu yuan and others. Mu yuan uses Jack''s mobile phone to call Mu''s father, but he doesn''t get through, and he can''t use his own software on Jack''s mobile phone. He simply uses Jack''s wechat to add Mu''s father.


    Friend request is, your son!


    Mu laodi passed in seconds.


    Then there is a voice.


    Muda: where have you been? Have you been kidnapped.


    Before Mu yuan finished listening, his father came over with a video.


    Mu yuan reluctantly turned on the camera.


    "I haven''t been kidnapped. Don''t mend your brain." Mu yuan was helpless. He was still seriously ill and severely thin. General Mu''s poor heart was soft, and his mother also came over, "where have you been? How did ah Liang say you have something to deal with? Are you okay, why don''t you go home?"


    Pity parents all over the world.


    Mu yuan didn''t know how to say, "I just want to report to you that I''m safe and recuperate... It''s the same where I recuperate. I can''t do anything when I go home like a waste. When I go back, another group of people come to the door and are not clean, so... I''ll recuperate in another place."


    He racked his brains to think about the reason, saying reluctantly.


    "Who are you kidding? The people in the Embassy are shocked. You have to hide it. Where are you going? I''ll pick you up myself!" Mu''s father is hot tempered and explodes at a glance.


    I didn''t tell the truth.


    "Ah... The wound hurts." Mu yuan frowned with pain.


    General mu, "don''t sell miserably, I don''t believe it!"


    Mu yuan turned the camera, lifted up his T-shirt, and openly showed his wound. The wound was terrible, and the needle almost crossed his lower abdomen, like an ugly insect. If he couldn''t lift his pants, he planned to show his thigh injury.


    General mu, "..."


    "It hurts to death..." Mu yuan is not a fake, of course, and he doesn''t want to tell his family about his experience in the past six months. "I''m seriously injured this time, so I need to take good care of myself. My bones also have multiple lacerations. I shouldn''t be a frequent flyer. If I work too hard, I''ll have sequelae. I''m safe now. Don''t worry. Will I video with you every day?"


    It is said that his father has been hospitalized several times in the past six months, and he can''t bear to let them worry about him.


    "Then who will take care of you? Will you make soup for you and cook for you? How can you take care of you if your wound hurts? What if you wake up at night with no one to accompany you? You can''t move now. What if you have to go to the bathroom? You..."


    Mu''s mother suddenly became silent. Mu yuan just opened a wound for his parents. It''s not a selfie angle. It''s a rear camera. Before he turned back, Jack happened to come in with a tray. The second old man of the Mu family clearly saw a handsome boy closing the door. He thought that Mu yuan was watching a video and asked with a gesture.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack didn''t know that Mu yuan turned on the rear camera and came over to put down the tray. Mu yuan didn''t know why he raised the camera slightly. Jack has always been athletic.


    Men and women in Europe and the United States are mostly basic clothes, and they have long bodies and legs, are well dressed, have slender bodies and strong muscles. Jack has also been very thin in the past six months. His facial features are more three-dimensional and handsome like sculptures. He can take hard photos of any action

 Chapter 2758

    He put down the tray, turned the spoon slightly, blew the hot sparerib soup, and waited for mu yuan to drink it a little warmer.


    Mu''s father and mother stopped talking.


    "Then what... Hang up." Mu yuan pursed his lips and turned the camera around. "I''ll go home soon after my injury is healed."


    Jack made a move and looked over. General Mu was silently lucky, and he was not recovered by Mu yuan''s affectation just now. This time, he was recovered, and wanted to swear, so mu yuan hung up the phone quickly.


    General Mu choked up a lot of words to swear, but the other party hung up his cell phone. He was so angry that his brain ached, "nonsense, nonsense, this is outrageous, is this outrageous? Indeed, the thief''s heart is not dead."


    Mu''s mother didn''t know what to say. This was the first time she saw Jack. She had seen Wesley''s photos on the news and went to search Jack''s photos, but she didn''t.


    Wesley made international peach blossom news with little Joe some time ago, and the photos were overwhelming. If not, even Wesley''s photos could not be found, what would she want to look like.


    Mother Mu was stunned. General Mu was so angry that he walked around, very anxious, "don''t think he saved Xiaoyuan, I''ll let him fool around, he dreams, he can''t think!"


    Mu Ma, "did he save Xiaoyuan?"


    General Mu got stuck and let slip. He was very flustered. Although he was grumpy, he couldn''t do anything to confuse right and wrong. It was just that he hadn''t had time to say it, because he had just learned from Yeling.


    Mu yuan inexplicably didn''t come back to recuperate. Mu Liang was silent. General Mu went to ask Shanning. He knew that Jack had taken him away. Shanning also hinted that he might have been coerced. General Mu was so angry that he immediately went to find Yeling.


    Ye Ling told the story again. General Mu couldn''t accept it. He was more willing to accept the setting that his son was coerced and kidnapped. Ye Ling didn''t embellish it. He said that Jack found Mu yuan for half a year, and Jack saved Mu yuan alone. They didn''t do anything. They had given up and announced their death.


    Without jack, Mu yuan would really not come back.


    Even if James trades, he trades with a corpse.


    General Mu felt that Ye Ling had something to say and implied that Jack was responsible for this. Before he could tell his family about it, Mu yuan came to the video.


    ¡­¡­


    In a small town.


    Jack came over with soup. "Video of you and your parents?"


    "Well, get me a cell phone." Mu yuan threw his cell phone to him, "otherwise I will occupy your cell phone."


    "It''s all right. You can use it." Jack didn''t care. He took the small table and spread the dishes one by one. He cooked them himself. According to the Oriental habit of healing, he filled them with shapes. They were bone soup, some light dishes, and millet porridge. Mu yuan felt a little chest tightness. Jack took the medicine. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Mu yuan took a deep breath, suppressed the discomfort on his body, and lay back slightly. Jack took medicine for him and called the doctor. The accompanying doctor couldn''t leave.


    Jack knows that he is not a professional doctor. Mu yuan needs professional nursing, professional doctors and professional rehabilitation plans. The doctor can''t leave until at least threeorfour months later.


    After Mu yuan''s wound was infected with bacteria, there were many complications. Pancreatitis was one of them. The model was that his pancreatitis infection incident was not long. He had been surgically treated and prescribed some drugs. He had to be observed in the hospital for a week to see the follow-up

 Chapter 2759

    After Mu yuan''s wound was infected with bacteria, there were many complications. Pancreatitis was one kind. The model was that his pancreatitis infection incident was not long. He had been operated on and prescribed some drugs. He originally needed to be observed in the hospital for a week to see the follow-up. If Mu Liang didn''t want to bring Mu yuan back to the country in a hurry, Mu yuan himself also wanted to return home soon.


    Jack won''t take Mu yuan away from the hospital in such a hurry.


    This is absolutely the worst policy.


    Mu yuan''s face turned white with pain, and he vomited. His face was extremely bad. His operation had cleaned up necrotic tissue. This was also a disease that recurred more frequently. Jack felt a pain in his heart.


    Mu yuan has problems in all organs of his body, which can be large or small. Pancreatitis is a big problem. If it is not handled properly, it will be fatal, and it will be fatal unconsciously.


    Jack held his hand. Mu yuan was in severe pain. Finally, he gave an injection to relieve pain and stop bleeding to avoid bleeding.


    "Is it serious?" Jack asked.


    He shouldn''t be in such a hurry to let Mu yuan leave the hospital.


    "Send them to the hospital in the town for observation." Jack and the doctor said that the hospital in the town had also said hello. Mu yuan pulled his sleeve and gently shook his head, "just take the medicine."


    "No!"


    Mu yuan also regretted why he had to leave the hospital and return home. He should stay in the hospital for a few more days, tossing and turning, all of which was his body.


    "If you continue to take the prescribed medicine, you should fast first these days, and you can only supplement your physical strength with infusion." The doctor did not recommend going to the hospital. He had already had surgery. Mu yuan was more like improper postoperative care than recurrence.


    Mu yuan didn''t eat his last bite and fainted again. Jack accompanied him with the infusion. Fortunately, it wasn''t acute pancreatitis. If it was acute, he was afraid that the situation on the ship would not be saved.


    At sunset, Jack''s cell phone moved. Old Rayleigh called. He let go of Mu yuan''s hand and answered the phone next door, "Dad, can I help you?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''ll accompany Xiaoyuan to recuperate. If there''s anything wrong, let Wesley handle it." Jack said faintly.


    "Are you serious? You''ll be in a new position soon. Are you... Crazy? Do you have to leave something to others?" After knowing this, old Riley just felt ridiculous, "you''ve been at the bottom of the sea for half a year. You can, you''re great. Have you ever thought that in case you die on the submarine, who will give you a trophy like a sea of love?"


    Jack listened quietly and apologized without restraint. "Sorry, this is not the case."


    "Bah, you dare again next time!" Old Riley cursed mercilessly and stopped being a demon for several years. He thought the world could be peaceful, but he didn''t expect to start again.


    Little Joe''s problem is also afraid of hiding, afraid that the people''s Congress will make an issue. Their family has compromised and accepted Little Joe. They are overcoming all difficulties and facing it together, and Jack starts to make things again.


    "What have I done? Spread it on your brother!" Old Riley was furious, "you let Lehman clean his hands and feet, don''t let people seize a handle, we Anderson family cut off relations with you, do you hear?"


    "I see!" Jack knew that the change of tenure was imminent, and he couldn''t make any mistakes. He had a splitting headache, and there was a double shadow in front of him. It seemed that there were many people talking, and he kept buzzing in his ear. Jack was distracted, and he didn''t hear what old Riley said for a moment, "what?"


    "I said that if you take care of others, you should take care of others. There are some things that need to be handled well. You don''t need to run around, you..."

 Chapter 2760

    "I said that if you take care of others, you should take care of others. There are some things that need to be handled well. You don''t need to run around, you..."


    "OK, I see. I''m measured." Jack couldn''t help it. "I''ll hang up first."


    The mobile phone fell to the ground. Jack covered his head and squatted slowly on the ground. Old Riley wondered that his son always hung up when he hung up. Why didn''t he hang up for a while? The screen still showed a call. Jack covered his head, and the double shadow in front of him was even worse. The sky was spinning. He closed his eyes, and old Riley listened for a while inexplicably.


    Without any movement, he hung up the phone, and the mobile phone screen went dark.


    Jack shivered inexplicably, flustered, sweating, and with suffocating fear, uncontrollable. He began to hit the wall violently, hoping to alleviate the pain, but it was useless. Then he began to slowly emerge the picture of Mu yuan lying in the coffin covered with the national flag. Jack suddenly knocked open the bathroom door, and a burst of violent vomiting


    ¡­¡­


    Jack stumbled out of the drawer, trembled and took out a bottle of medicine, frantically poured it into his hand, thrust it into his mouth, and several drugs scattered on the carpet.


    He knelt painfully and covered his head with his hands. He overestimated his tolerance and dared to stop taking drugs privately. Without the guidance of professionals, he stopped taking drugs privately, causing terrible consequences.


    He kept hitting the ground. How can he take care of Xiaoyuan like this?


    All kinds of complications and diseases of Xiaoyuan need long-term care and nursing. What if he loses his temper with Xiaoyuan in such a bad situation?


    How can you take care of him?


    He needs to see a psychologist.


    Jack took a deep breath, calmed down the panic and panic in his heart, and put all the scattered drugs back. He didn''t know how much he had taken. He knew that the amount of medicine he usually took had exceeded the normal level.


    It is not uncommon for soldiers to suffer from anxiety and depression, and almost all of them are about to develop into occupational diseases, especially some agents who have worked overseas for a long time and have been under constant pressure will have major or minor nervous debilitating diseases, etc.


    He also knows why he is ill.


    He thought that if Mu yuan came back and was safe, he would recover from his illness, but the facts proved that this judgment was wrong.


    He has been addicted to drugs and can''t get rid of it.


    When Mu yuan woke up, it was dusk. He didn''t feel hungry after the infusion. Even if he was greedy, he also knew to fast. He couldn''t even drink water, and his heart was a little depressed.


    Boring, and there is nothing to kill time, so I can only play games.


    Where''s Jack?


    There was no figure for most of the day. At this time, I shouldn''t have come to chat with him. When Jack appeared, he was a little surprised and frowned, "what happened to your forehead?"


    His forehead was a little bruised, and his hair couldn''t cover the injury on his forehead. Jack said, "I was absent-minded and hit it."


    "Bump?" Mu yuan was confused. It didn''t look like a bump, like a lot of bumps. "What are you thinking, and you hit your head."


    "How do you feel? Does it still hurt?" Jack sat down and looked at him gently.


    Mu yuan shook his head, "it doesn''t hurt, just... I want to eat."


    Not hungry, just greedy.


    "The doctor said not to eat, but to cut off food and water for three days."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    a bolt from the blue!


    Jack was very silent and didn''t talk much. He took a chessboard and played chess with Mu yuan to relieve his boredom. He was never a man who was good at chatting. He was stressed. Because of illness, he couldn''t hold it down, showing obvious restlessness and irritability.


    Mu yuan looked at him deeply, "Jack, are you sick?"


    "No!" Jack bowed his head and played with the chess pieces. Mu yuan was recovering from his injury. He didn''t want Mu yuan to know his physical condition. He could slowly digest it by himself, "play chess."


    Mu yuan took a chessboard that looked neat and said sarcastically, "In our relationship, there is one thing I wanted to say a few years ago. You are very strong. Of course, this is because of your character. It is understandable. But when we are in love, I open my heart to you. I have nothing to share with you except rising to state secrets. But you are different. You have always hidden a lot of things, and you have done a lot of things without telling me. I also know that you have to do some things, and you have to do them , you have your own position, and I never blame you. "


    "But..." Mu yuan paused, "Those things that have nothing to do with me but make you very stressful, you never tell me. All the time, you have told me some happy things, no complaints, no complaints, as if you can handle everything properly. Of course, I also understand that we get together less and separated more, and we can''t wait to fall in bed for a little time, so how can we have in-depth communication? But I''ve always wanted to hear you say something unpleasant about you, What difficulties do you encounter, what can''t be solved, what troubles do you have, what makes you afraid, and what are you fretting about? "


    "If you have negative emotions, you can digest them by yourself, and I''m childish. If I have any negative emotions, you can digest them. How ignorant I am." Mu yuan''s eyes were firm, and he was somewhat sad and relieved to mention the past. "But you know what? The person I put my heart into my heart with all my heart, with one look in his eyes, I know what''s different."

 Chapter 2761

    Jack faced Mu yuan''s persistent and firm eyes, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. Mu yuan''s words blocked him at the edge of the cliff. As long as he pushed it gently, he could be crushed to pieces.


    "You blame me." Jack whispered, "that year in city a, you blamed me, and I blame myself."


    Mu yuan''s wound aches intermittently, "It''s not you, it''s me... I''m too helpless to vent my anger. It''s my immature mood. It took me two years to understand that it''s not anyone''s fault. I''ve always understood that our positions are different, so our choices are different after all. You deserve your uniform, you deserve your soldiers, and you also deserve your country. As a soldier, it''s not easy to do this. As for others, there''s no need to let go In my heart. "


    He understood later. For him, he was a good man who could do this.


    Jack''s fingertips trembled slightly. In order to avoid Mu yuan''s discovery, he clenched his fist and put it on his lap. There are some things that he can''t open his heart and say. Talking in depth will make them more desperate.


    Every time, it stops at the end of the clock.


    Know it well.


    "How did you find me?" Mu yuan asked, "how did you know I was missing?"


    "Yeling said." Jack didn''t say his agreement with Ye Ling. He thought for a moment, "Ye Ling told me a few days after you disappeared. He couldn''t find you anywhere. You walked on general Taylor''s ship and there was no trace. He was afraid that the others didn''t tell the truth."


    Mu Yuan said, "it''s Yeling who can''t find me. I hope you can find me."


    "Yes!" Jack said, "after all, he doesn''t have much power at sea. The power of territorial air and sea... We need to be much stronger."


    Whether it''s flying objects hidden in the airspace or submarines on the sea floor, their country''s technology is far ahead.


    "How did you find me?"


    How did you find it?


    It took a lot of effort and... Did something unscrupulous.


    Jack was silent, but mu yuan asked from a listening angle, "tell me, you must have never told anyone else, then tell me, after all, I am also a party."


    "Nothing to say," Jack said slowly, looking out the window. The sun set, but it was gray outside. It was not dark yet. Looking through the window of the room, you could just see the red windmill in the town.


    That is mu yuan''s favorite scenery.


    "Jack... It took you three months to find it. Didn''t you think I was dead?" Mu yuan asked, in that case, after three months of disappearance, 99% of them had been buried at the bottom of the sea, and the bodies could not be found.


    He wanted to give up at that time.


    Missing for more than 15 days, he was basically ready to sacrifice, and would not send human and material resources to find him. He was trapped at the bottom of the sea, a place where it was difficult to fly.


    He only wanted to delay one day, and he didn''t feel hopeful.


    Where''s Jack?


    After looking for three months and nearly a hundred days, did you think that he had died.


    Missing at sea, dead, maybe the bodies were devoured by sharks, and there were no bones left. He searched aimlessly. What hope could there be? He didn''t think... Couldn''t he find it?


    As Mu yuan chatted, the pictures that always hovered in his mind for those three months came up one by one. During those three months, a voice in his heart kept telling him that Mu yuan was dead.

 Chapter 2762

    He always had hallucinations. He saw Mu yuan lying in the coffin, covered with a five-star red flag. He saw a group of Marines standing in a row firing guns for burial. He had many hallucinations... In this regard.


    He is also negative, depressed, anxious and afraid.


    He couldn''t eat well and sleep. As soon as he closed his eyes, there was a picture of Mu yuan''s death. In the long night, he relied on drugs to maintain his lethargy. He was afraid that he couldn''t hold on first.


    After China announced his death, he became even more anxious.


    Ye Ling and general Mu gave up. If he gave up, no one in the world would look for mu yuan anymore.


    So, he can''t collapse.


    Hold on.


    To see people in life, to see corpses in death.


    Jack''s hand shook badly and said hurriedly, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He ran away in a hurry, avoided Mu yuan, and frantically looked for drugs. Just after eating, the mood to suppress began to rise again. Mu yuan frowned. Even if Jack was calm, he could see the clue.


    He is ill.


    He is not very ill.


    Mu yuan closed his eyes. Man is a fragile and strong creature. For example, he suffered a heavy blow to his body, but he still held on for half a year. He escaped from the ship. He once felt that he could not hold on and would die on the ship, but he miraculously survived.


    The physical trauma can be easily recovered in a few months. His cracked bones can grow back, his pancreatitis can be recovered, his complications can be treated, his wounds will grow, his fingernails will disappear, and he is just a little ugly, which will not affect his long life of 100 years.


    But mental trauma is not easy to treat.


    Ye Ling fought against psychosis for more than 20 years before slowly coming out of the haze. So far, there are still some mild irritability symptoms. What''s the matter with Jack?


    If Jack disappeared at sea, his life and death were uncertain, and the Anderson family also announced his death, but no one was born and no body was found. He insisted on searching for three months and found no one, what would happen to him?


    Mu yuan could hardly think of it.


    In the past five years, they separated very thoroughly and were not connected. He didn''t see Jack, and Jack couldn''t see him. He didn''t even ask for information about Jack.


    He concentrated on leading the soldiers to the front.


    But between them... The soul is accompanied all the way, never breaking.


    ¡­¡­


    Rose castle.


    Yeling looked at a book in a daze. Hamburg was lying on Tongxin''s lap, and Tongxin was reading a book. Father and daughter each occupied a sofa, and their reading posture was exactly the same. Shen Qianshu came home to see this scene, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly. His daughter was really good at learning from her father.


    Because of Mu yuan''s affair, I originally planned to travel around the motherland with childlike innocence in the summer vacation. The head office set out from city a and drove to Xinjiang. I traveled around the motherland for two months, and finally failed.


    If the children''s paintings in those days had been crying and screaming, they would have lost their temper.


    Childlike innocence calmly accepted.


    It doesn''t matter. She reads, writes, and practices the piano. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t travel. She spent a summer vacation at home. Yeling went out early and came back late almost every day, and didn''t care about his baby daughter. It''s not easy for mu yuan to fall. He finally took time to accompany her.


    Then their father and daughter''s pastime is... Reading.


    Shen Qianshu, tut!


    It''s so boring.


    Xueba''s pastime, as a learning scum, she can''t understand, just like Lin Xiaojuan''s pastime was to brush questions. Her pastime is to play disco in various game cities, drive, shoot all kinds of food, drink and fun, which has nothing to do with learning.

 Chapter 2763

    Xueba''s pastime, as a learning scum, she can''t understand, just like Lin Xiaojuan''s pastime was to brush questions. Her pastime is to play disco in various game cities, drive, shoot all kinds of food, drink and fun, which has nothing to do with learning.


    "Mommy is off duty." Childlike innocence leaned over and kissed Shen Qianshu on the cheek. Shen Qianshu kissed his lovely daughter, "yes, what did baby do today?"


    "Reading?"


    "Reading all the time?"


    "Watering, planting and running with daddy for an hour."


    "Wow, that''s great." Shen Qianshu falsely praised for a while and stared at Yeling. When she went out, she told Yeling that she would take childlike innocence out to play today.


    Who saw you read all afternoon?


    "She doesn''t want to go out by herself." Yeling feels that he is definitely a democratic father. If his daughter doesn''t want to go out, he won''t force it. Reading with her is also a warm father daughter time.


    "I remember telling you today to take her to Disney."


    Yeling, "... Did you say?"


    Shen Qianshu is angry. Yun''an and Li Chen took twins with them, but you were lazy.


    "Mommy, Duoduo sent me videos and photos, even if I''ve been there." Childlike innocence said.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Can this count?


    She decided to go to play with her daughter on weekends in the future, and she couldn''t let Yeling bring it any more, otherwise she would bring out a nerd, and the parents of other families would have to go to heaven to accompany their children to do their homework, and all kinds of emergencies.


    Their family tried every means to take their children out to play.


    "How long have you been reading? My brother said he would go out to play once an hour."


    "Good!" Tongxin put down her book and went to the garden to play. Recently, she learned flower arrangement from the little master in gardening, and she also learned it very well. Shen Qianshu said, "Sir, I don''t go out for three days at home. Take my heart out to play on the weekend?"


    "The sun is so poisonous, forget it."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    If Yeling gained another 50 Jin, it would be a word.


    Dead fat!!


    Sure enough, my son is the most lively and cute.


    "My heart doesn''t like going out, afraid of tanning."


    Shen Qianshu said, "I will tell the children''s painting next time that girls are too white to look good."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Are you such a bitch?


    Shen Qianshu sat next to him, gossiping and pulling his sleeve, "Sir, I heard you talk to Xie Jinghuan on the phone that day. Xiao Yuan is... Where is Lieutenant Colonel Anderson recovering?"


    "Well." Yeling was very melancholy. He hid at home for three days mainly from general mu. "The general has been looking for me. I hope I can bring Mu yuan back. I call three times a day..."


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    "How do I know!" Yeling said unhappily that it was he who beat the mandarin duck a few years ago. Now he didn''t know how to do it. He was really... Speechless.


    Shen Qianshu had an idea, "Xiao Yuan must have suffered from missing for half a year. I... I''m very worried about him. I haven''t been out to play all summer. Why don''t we... Take my heart to have a look at him."


    Yechu told her yesterday that she wanted to see Mu yuan, and kept pestering her to ask Ye Ling''s address.


    Yeling, "are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy. It happens that the general is very worried about Xiaoyuan. We''ve seen it, and he won''t be too anxious, will he?" Shen Qianshu kept coming up with bad ideas, "at first, I got entangled badly. Just ask."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    I''m a special intelligence director. When I was crazy, I took my family to see the adultery between an American lieutenant colonel and Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan. Aren''t you afraid to blind myself?

 Chapter 2764

    I''m a special intelligence director. When I was crazy, I took my family to see the adultery between an American lieutenant colonel and Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan. Aren''t you afraid to blind myself?


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan looked at the news on his mobile phone in a wordless way. Yeling wanted to see him?


    For the first time, it''s not Yeling''s character.


    As soon as he refused Xie Jinghuan''s visit yesterday, he turned around and promised Ye Ling that he would be split by Xie Jinghuan. This is the first time, and it is estimated that many people will come to see him.


    Mu yuan asked Jack, "what do you say about Yeling coming to see me with his family?"


    "Whatever you want."


    "Don''t mind?" Mu yuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Don''t mind." Jack said faintly, "it''s OK for your friends to come to see you, but... I can''t take you away."


    Mu yuan bowed his head and sent an address to Yeling, thinking in his heart that he didn''t want to leave.


    After he sent the address, he sent the address to Xie Jinghuan at the beginning of the night, asking them to come together, not batch by batch, which would be too annoying. As for his parents


    forget it.


    Can''t provoke!!!!


    Jack has been concentrating on taking care of him. The gaffe that day seems to have never happened. He doesn''t seem to want to talk. Mu yuan asked directly several times. Jack said it was some sequelae left by the army, so he shouldn''t worry.


    "Sequelae?" Mu yuan frowned, "when did you get the sequelae?"


    "A few years ago..." Jack lied without blinking his eyes. "I''m also taking medicine to control it. It''s nothing serious at ordinary times, and it doesn''t affect my life."


    "You''re lying to me."


    "Xiaoyuan!" Jack suddenly drank, and Mu yuan was stunned. Looking at him who was angry for no reason, Jack closed his eyes, clenched his fist, and took a deep breath, "I''m really fine."


    "If it''s okay, it''s okay. Why are you shouting? Am I willing to come here to be taken care of by you? You forced me to come here. If you don''t want to take care of me, just say it frankly. I knew that there was no filial son before I was ill for a long time, not to mention my ex boyfriend who broke up for several years." Mu yuan also lost his temper, "get out of here, I don''t see you."


    Jack also knew that his temper was a little out of control, and he rolled away quickly.


    Mu yuan''s temper is more than a little bigger than a few years ago.


    Mu yuan was so angry that his skull hurt and his wound hurt more. Will he die to tell the truth? Is it that hard to tell the truth? He just wanted to know what happened to Jack, so he fooled him vaguely.


    Fortunately, even if they quarrel, they can automatically lose their memory, and there is nothing wrong with one look.


    Mu yuan has not been able to get out of bed and walk so far, and he is still in a state of hemiparalysis. He needs people to serve him when eating, drinking and Lasa. Jack is his senior nurse. Mu yuan also thought to himself, fortunately, he has cut off food and water, otherwise... The scene is really embarrassing.


    The weather was hot, but the temperature in the room was constant, and he didn''t sweat much, but mu yuan hurt badly at night, and he still sweated all over. Jack received the hot water, and Mu yuan looked at him warily, "what are you doing?"


    "Wipe your body."


    "No need." Mu yuan is very uncomfortable all over. Is it difficult for him to be spoiled? He came to the town for a few days and didn''t take a bath. Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan is a rough man. He sometimes can''t take a bath every day when he is on duty. He has no food or water, and he is taken care of comfortably by others. He feels like a princess pea.


    "You''re sweating."


    Mu yuan''s neck was red, and Jack raised his eyebrows. "Are you shy?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Shame your sister!


    Jack stretched out his hand and began to untie his shirt. Recently, he has simply put on his shirt, which is more convenient

 Chapter 2765

    The man''s slender hands untied one by one on the buttons, with a few distinct colors.


    Mu yuan''s heart beat faster and looked down at his hand. Jack''s hand was beautiful, long and straight. There was a thick yellowish cocoon on the left side of his index finger. People who shot for years would have a cocoon in this position.


    Jack untied the buttons one by one and took off his shirt. The wound on Mu yuan''s lower abdomen was deep, there was a blood stain on the gauze, and there were several scars on his chest. After more than half a year, his chest and abdominal muscles had nothing.


    Mu yuan looked down at his figure


    Weak chicken!!


    Skinny and muscular, Mu yuan frowned at Jack, who twisted a hot towel and wiped his body, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Isn''t it ugly?"


    "Not ugly." Jack said.


    Mu yuan pulled at the corner of his lip, "the filter is really thick."


    Any man''s body is better looking than him. He and Jack haven''t been so frank for several years. Mu yuan collapsed and thought of one thing. He was a few years ago


    It''s really like jade, with perfect figure, chest and abdominal muscles, smooth skin, collagen everywhere, and a young hormone smell. It''s definitely a beautiful body that any teenager wants to have.


    Jack''s body is so fascinating just because he looks like a beast.


    Now


    Mu yuan bowed his head, even if it was full of scars. Old wounds and new wounds were pieces, and some ugly scars of old wounds were all on his chest, shoulders and legs.


    It''s like a perfect oil painting, splashed with ink, ugly and shriveled.


    Mu yuan sighed.


    Beauty trap has nothing to do with him.


    The lost muscles and body can be brought back, but he can''t bring back the body when he was 20 years old. The beauty of those lost years has disappeared.


    "Can you still harden when facing this body now?"


    Jack looked at him in amazement.


    Mu yuan reacted, lying in the trough!!!! What are you talking about? Is your mouth cheap?


    "Touch it." Jack said.


    Mu yuan glanced and didn''t speak. Jack turned around and changed a hot towel and wiped his back. Mu yuan also had some scars on his back, staggered in depth. He stroked each scar and felt a pain in his heart.


    When Xiaoyuan is injured, bleeding, and in need of help, he is far away.


    "Can you hurry up!" Instead, Mu yuan couldn''t stand this sweet torture. Jack changed the water, washed his back again, and put on a clean coat for him.


    Mu yuan''s wound began to ache faintly again. Jack began to untie his pants. Mu yuan held his wrist with one hand, "then... Don''t want it."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan took a deep breath, and Jack smiled, "I''ve seen all the places you can''t see. Let go."


    "What you say is right." Mu yuan would rather have the nurse come over. Now it''s really ugly. His two legs are badly injured and now he''s skinny.


    Although he lived a little rougher, he lost his idol burden of more than 20 years and found it inexplicably.


    Jack doesn''t seem to be aware of his idol burden. After all, in his impression, Mu yuan can''t wait to strip himself off and bring it to his mouth. He is particularly open-minded and admires and praises his body, which is shameless.


    Jack silently began to wipe his body. The injury on Mu yuan''s two legs could not be ignored, and he did not dare to use too much force. He simply wiped it for him, put on clean underwear and trousers, and finally wiped his feet, which was very meticulous.


    Mu yuan''s heart was broken and embarrassed. It was rare for people who had been in negative contact for countless times to be frank and embarrassed again after many years.


    Mu Yuan said, "some girls in our country''s social network often make some remarks that hit the heart of most men. Of course, this is only limited to men in our country."


    Jack had already seen that he was embarrassed. He didn''t expect him to talk awkwardly. He wiped his feet for him at his leisure, took nail clippers and manicured his nails, "hmm? What are you talking about?"


    Mu yuan pondered for a moment and said very seriously, "men always like 18-year-old girls, young, energetic, beautiful, young. They demonstrate the correctness of this view through various factual examples. It''s really... Irrefutable."


    "Well." Jack nodded, bowed his head and carefully trimmed his nails. "Everyone likes a young body."


    It''s not limited to nationality, but men all over the world.


    Mu yuan glanced, "what about you?"


    Jack looked up at him. "When he was eighteen, he liked eighteen, when he was twenty-eight, he liked twenty-eight."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Fuck!!


    Who have I been talking to in love these years, and I have reached the full level of skill points unconsciously?

 Chapter 2766

    Mu yuan woke up with pain after sleeping in the middle of the night. He slept very heavily these days. He was infusion, and his mouth was very greedy. He couldn''t stand the long night. He closed his eyes and went to bed early. He was hungry and painful at two o''clock in the middle of the night, and opened his eyes. As a result, he was startled, "wow..."


    "Ah... Fuck!" Mu yuan scolded angrily, covered the wound and almost rolled out of bed. The wound and bones began to hurt. Jack hurriedly stood up, pressed his shoulder, pressed him in the bed, and turned on the light, "don''t move!"


    Jack''s face was a little ugly, and Mu yuan''s forehead was sweating. Jack hurriedly checked Mu yuan''s wound, but fortunately it didn''t crack. Mu yuan glared at Jack angrily, "what''s the matter with you!"


    It was the first time that he woke up in pain at night. Who knows, he saw a dark figure sitting by his bed and staring at him. He was in pain and hungry, half asleep and half awake, and was scared to death. As an agent who has been lurking abroad for many years to perform tasks, Mu yuan is quite alert. If he is not seriously injured, he will not sleep so heavily.


    If he had been undercover, he would have drawn a gun at this time.


    He just subconsciously touched the gun under the pillow. Then he remembered that he was seriously injured. He was not lurking. There was no gun under the pillow. This was Jack, not to kill him.


    Mu yuan swore that if he could move, he would kick him to death!


    "Scared?" Jack''s voice was gentle, and he brought him a glass of water. Mu yuan was in pain, angry and sad. For a moment, he was in any mood. He held the water cup unhappily, and calmed down and couldn''t say anything to kill his heart.


    Whose fault is this?


    Originally, when he woke up in the morning, Jack had brought hot water to wash him. He didn''t expect Jack to stay up all night and stay with him.


    He thought Jack slept next door and got up earlier than him.


    I didn''t expect to see a person sitting in front of the bed staring at him as soon as I opened my eyes. It''s good that he wasn''t scared to death.


    "What do you say?"


    Jack looked at him steadily, and gradually there was some blood in his eyes. Xiao Yuan is really angry now, and he must have rushed to kiss him softly a few years ago.


    Mu yuan''s heart was stifled, and the two men looked at each other in silence.


    "Jack, how long haven''t you slept?" Mu yuan asked, does he look at him like this every night? He didn''t even have any consciousness. Was it because he ignored Jack too much?


    Not at all!


    It was Jack who pretended too well, and Jack refused to say that he was ill. Mu yuan was a little angry, so he didn''t bother to care about him. Mu yuan was in great pain. How did he become like this?


    When Jack frowned, he was distressed. Jack didn''t say what was in his heart, and he didn''t ask. He would try to make Jack happy and relax. In that relationship, he seemed to be sacrificing, and he was only for him.


    When he grows up, it will be different. He will lose his temper because he is unwilling to say something on his mind. Knowing that the other party is in a bad state, he will deliberately ignore it. Obviously, he is very concerned and anxious, but he hides a word and refuses to say it.


    "Can''t sleep." Jack whispered, "I dare not close my eyes where I can''t see you."


    When he was on the ship, he didn''t dare to close his eyes for fear of an oversight. Mu yuan was tortured to death by James and bullied by pirates. He was afraid that something irreversible would happen within oneortwo hours of his sleep, and his spirit was highly strained.


    In the past six months, the only good sleep for him was that he went back to the hotel and had a good sleep after knowing that Mu yuan''s operation was successful.

 Chapter 2767

    In the past six months, the only good sleep for him was that he went back to the hotel and had a good sleep after knowing that Mu yuan''s operation was successful.


    Mu yuan''s heart ached sharply, and he couldn''t tell whether the wound hurt more or his heart hurt more. He couldn''t see Jack like this, and he was also most afraid of Jack like this.


    Mu yuan dared to say a few years ago that he was Jack''s only weakness in his life.


    Today, he still dares.


    "Idiot, why don''t you say it earlier if you want to sleep with me!" Mu yuan scolded angrily and patted the position beside him angrily, "come here."


    Jack was stunned, but sat still.


    "Oh, sit for another three seconds, and you won''t climb into my bed again in your life." Mu yuan mocks, give you face, dare to hesitate!


    Jack stood up, walked over, moved the medical support aside, and got into Mu yuan''s quilt. He had been dripping. The smell of various potions was intertwined in the quilt, and there was a smell of disinfectant, which was not very good.


    Jack felt at ease inexplicably, and his calf gently touched Mu yuan''s toe, freezing him.


    Mu yuan''s hands and feet are very cold. Jack leaned over, took his hands and covered them in his hands. Mu yuan was very hot. The weather in September was very hot. His hands and feet were cold, but his body was very hot. He was covered with a thick quilt, and then squeezed in a big man with strong anger, which was really like a big stove.


    Mu yuan''s heart softened. He couldn''t move, so he had to move. He held him with his backhand and turned his head slightly. Jack was still staring at him. Mu yuan frowned, "close your eyes and go to sleep."


    His icy blue eyes were particularly persistent at night.


    "Can''t sleep." Jack whispered.


    "Cry dad, I''ll sing you a lullaby."


    Jack, "..."


    He pinched Mu yuan''s hand, "Xiaoyuan, you have changed a little."


    "Oh..." Mu yuan thought, can it be as bad as when he was a teenager at the age of thirty?


    "Better or worse?"


    "It''s... Magical."


    Mu yuan, "don''t use it if you can''t use Chinese."


    Jack smiled, took his hand and kissed it on his lips. Mu yuan looked at him, "go to sleep. When you wake up, I''m still around."


    "You go to bed first."


    "I''m going to sleep. You must open your eyes again until dawn." Mu Yuan said, "I''m safe. We left the ship. It''s really impossible. Go and hang James up and beat him up. We''ve left."


    "Well." Jack seemed to be thinking about something. Mu yuan held his breath in his heart and was very uncomfortable, "did you... See a doctor?"


    Jack shook his head. "I can restrain myself."


    "You''ve been angry with me three times." Mu Yuan said, scratching in his palm, "I''m lying in the hospital bed now. No matter what I do or say, you can''t hurt me. Is it serious?"


    "No..."


    "If you don''t tell the truth, get out." Mu yuan was impatient. "I''m also full of lies to me. What else do I expect you to say? If you trust me to go bankrupt, we''ll be finished."


    "I was ill and didn''t see the doctor." Jack said a difficult sentence, followed by a long silence. Mu yuan quietly looked at the blood and fatigue in his eyes.


    Anyone who stays awake for a long time will be very tired.


    Jack is the same.


    "Anxiety disorder?" Mu yuan asked uncertainly, his state is more similar.


    Jack nodded.

 Chapter 2768

    "Is it serious?"


    "There are some."


    Mu yuan was heartbroken and held his hand. This disease is very serious for a soldier. Some soldiers who have been severely injured will suffer from this disease. When it is serious, he will lose his temper for no reason, hallucination, insomnia, dreaminess, self mutilation, migraine, and all kinds of negative emotions will overwhelm the patient. He has also been in contact with several soldiers who have been discharged from the army.


    It goes without saying how Jack changed it.


    He pressed a stone in his heart and was very dull. "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "You are recovering from injury and in bad condition. I don''t want you to be distracted." Jack whispered that Mu yuan had many complications, and he didn''t want Mu yuan to worry about him during his recovery. "Don''t worry, I''ll recover."


    "About a doctor?"


    Jack nodded. "I have an appointment. I''ll come over in a week. I''ll be treated for a period of time."


    The more mentally determined people are, the less likely they are to get this disease, unless they are not strong enough in childhood and get sick. When they get sick in adulthood, such as Jack, it will be very difficult to cure.


    "Then you should cooperate with the doctor and have a good treatment. If you fall ill, who will take care of me?"


    "Well."


    "Sleep."


    Jack still looked at him. Mu yuan stretched out his hand and covered his eyes. "Sleep, if you don''t sleep, I won''t sleep. Do you want me to recover well?"


    Jack closed his eyes, but his heart beat regularly. He kissed Mu yuan on the wrist. Mu yuan wanted to swear, thought about it and gave up.


    Jack is not easy!


    Sure enough, in the adult world, except for growing weight, everything is not easy.


    Mu yuan thought a lot of things for a moment, and his mind drifted away. Gradually he put down his hand and took the initiative to hold Jack. After this recovery, where will he and Jack go?


    Can his body recover as before?


    For a moment, he was thinking, if he can''t recover, will he... Retire? Will he be able to love who he wants, love who he wants, and be with who he wants, without scruples?


    forget it!


    In that case, what is the significance of working hard for more than 20 years?


    There is something more important in his life than love.


    So is Jack!


    Don''t think, think too much, just torture yourself in vain.


    Jack didn''t sleep all the time. He could hear Mu yuan''s breathing, but he closed his eyes. Mu yuan was beside him and slept in a quilt. He felt much better. There was no boundless panic, and he was not afraid to see him disappear when he opened his eyes.


    He doesn''t want to repeat these six months.


    Jack slowly opened his eyes, and Mu yuan fell asleep.


    Even if Mu yuan wanted to watch Jack all night, he was also weak hearted. He was seriously injured and his body was badly hurt. He didn''t have so much energy and couldn''t bear to stay up late.


    He watched Mu yuan all night.


    Ye Ling and Shen Qianshu were activists. They left as soon as they said they would. The plane landed the next day. After an hour with Xie Jinghuan, they simply waited for Xie Jinghuan at the airport.


    Yeling took her daughter to buy gadgets. Shen Qianshu waited for Xie Jinghuan at the exit.


    Xie Jinghuan is a tall man of 1.92 meters. His hair is dyed chestnut, which makes him particularly energetic. He has deep eyes, high nose and thin lips. He is handsome, hard and clean. Ye Ling''s brothers are all handsome, but their temperament is very different. Ye Ling is indifferent, the city of Southern Jiangsu is gorgeous, Mu yuan is sunny, and Xie Jinghuan is arrogant. The lip corner that is always slightly picked up should be a smiling and kind face if it is an ordinary person.

 Chapter 2769

    The night mausoleum is indifferent, the city of Southern Jiangsu is gorgeous, Mu yuan is sunny, and Xie Jinghuan is arrogant. The lip corner that is always slightly picked up should be a smiling and kind face if it is an ordinary person.


    Growing on him, he became a mocking face, facing up is a fox, as if he would dig a hole for you anytime, anywhere, with no good intention.


    The blind tear moles become more and more bright and eye-catching with age, adding a little romance.


    "Xiao Xie, here..." Shen Qianshu waved his hand.


    Xie Jinghuan pulled a huge suitcase and walked to Shen Qianshu. "Hello, sister-in-law, where''s a Ling?"


    Yeling bought ice cream and an album with Tongxin. Xiaotongxin politely said hello to her uncle. Xie Jinghuan pinched her cheek, and the group set out to see Mu yuan.


    This private trip was a little awkward. Yeling and Xie Jinghuan didn''t bring anyone. Yeling asked for a car, and Shen Qianshu drove. They sat behind and talked about things. Childlike innocence ate and looked at pictures, but it was also harmonious.


    "How did you agree to come and see Xiaoyuan?" Xie Jinghuan asked.


    Yeling looked like he didn''t want to mention it. Shen Qianshu drove calmly without interrupting. The childlike little cotton padded jacket professional gave Yeling the steps, "it''s my heart to see Uncle Xiaoyuan."


    Xiejinghuan tutted and showed his disbelief.


    "Is James dead?"


    "Back to federal prison." Ye Ling said that the man was caught by Wesley, and they could not take over, otherwise Mu yuan''s Revenge would be avenged.


    "It''s really cheap for him." Xie Jinghuan''s eyes were sinister. He identified that there was childlike innocence present and didn''t say too bloody words. It was only 40 minutes from the airport to the town. The community here was good, the land was vast, the resources were abundant, and there were few people. There were no cars on the road. Shen Qianshu happily started racing and arrived at the town ahead of schedule.


    Childlike innocence opened the window and looked at the colorful town. "It''s so beautiful, daddy, there''s a big windmill."


    The red windmill is particularly distinctive in the colorful town. The outer walls of the town are blue, red, white, orange, and all kinds of colors. The roof is also painted with countless colors, messy, but fresh. There are flowers, cafes, and leisure people everywhere. It is a quiet and beautiful town with excellent welfare, which is very suitable for vacation.


    Xie Jinghuan, "I''ll enjoy it."


    "Do you like windmills?" Xie Jinghuan asked childlike innocence.


    "I like it!"


    "Uncle, buy you one!"


    "Good."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    The car stopped at the door of Mu yuan and Jack''s house. The yard of Mu yuan and Jack''s house was very large. A small exotic maple tree was planted. It was only two meters high. The maple leaves were bright red. The sun fell on the infusion. It was shimmering and mottled, which was particularly beautiful. This is a small villa with red walls and white tiles, surrounded by flowers outside the small fence, which is unique and beautiful.


    Jack opened the door, a strange dull and embarrassed.


    The director of the Chinese special intelligence bureau and a powerful major of the United States looked at each other. Originally, their intersection should be at the international military exchange meeting or on some other occasion, which is definitely not such a private occasion.


    Xie Jinghuan knocked on the suitcase and mocked as soon as he opened his mouth, "are you pestling the door god? Don''t talk if you''re embarrassed, and it''s over when you open the door."


    Jack said faintly, "come in."


    Xie Jinghuan took his luggage and went in. He was always arrogant. He was like a hero on any occasion. Sunan city also roast about the existence of being able to compete for a show at a Hollywood Awards ceremony.


    Childlike innocence is very polite, "Hello uncle."

 Chapter 2770

    Jack smiled at the lovely little girl, "Hello, welcome to my uncle''s house."


    "He''s upstairs."


    Xie Jinghuan and others went upstairs. Jack was very informed and knowledgeable, but he didn''t bother. He opened the door and went out. Tongxin saw Mu yuan go downstairs and saw Jack go out, "uncle, can you take me out for a walk?"


    Jack, who seldom gets along with little girls, "..."


    Tongxin couldn''t help but follow him out. Jack didn''t expect Yeling to come so early. They didn''t have anything to eat at home. He wanted to go to the supermarket. Tongxin followed him like a tail. She thought the town was very beautiful. She took his small camera and snapped. The little girl walked slowly. Jack slowed down and waited for her.


    Tongxin likes windmills very much. She is not afraid of life at all. Although she doesn''t like talking very much, her actions show her preferences. Jack takes her to shoot windmills.


    ¡­¡­


    The couple upstairs didn''t find their daughter lost, so they all cared about Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan can''t get up yet. He can only lie down. The bed at home is not a hospital bed and can''t be raised. Xie Jinghuan helped him up and pulled a few pillows to cushion him.


    "You are all thin into ribs." He glanced at the infusion support. "Why do you still have infusion?"


    "Pancreatitis, cut off food and water, and need infusion."


    "It''s terrible." Xie Jinghuan pursed his lips, and two fingers pinched his chin. Mu yuan wanted to hit people, "what are you doing?"


    "You''re so thin, you''re pretty handsome."


    Mu yuan, "get out!"


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t help laughing. When Yeling came, he didn''t talk much. He sat aside and let them laugh, reaching out for mu yuan''s case report.


    Mu yuan glanced at the head of the bed. Shen Qianshu brought it to Yeling, and he went to see the case report.


    "Your Lieutenant Colonel doesn''t understand the etiquette at all. When he sees us, he doesn''t shout a word. You have to teach a lesson. When you become our Chinese son-in-law, you must abide by our Chinese etiquette." Xie Jinghuan roast, "respect your wife''s girlfriends and flatter your mother-in-law. These should be taught. It''s not like leaving with a cold face when you open the door. This kind of hospitality is terrible."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Mu yuan, "......"


    Why hasn''t he broken up with Xie Jinghuan for so many years?


    Because is he a money making machine?


    "I''m too superficial." Mu yuan reflected on himself that he should have broken up with Xie Jinghuan.


    "You know you''re shallow. You just like jackanderson''s face." Xie Jinghuan snorted coldly, "what''s the advantage of being embarrassed?"


    Yeling thought, "that''s right."


    Mu yuan, "so did you come all the way to tease me? I''m still sick, two brothers, please let me go, don''t torture me."


    "Didn''t you break up? Don''t break up." Yeling said faintly.


    "We Xiaoyuan are traditional Chinese men. We need to promise each other to save our lives, don''t we?" Xie Jinghuan even smiled with a sarcastic tone.


    Mu yuan is a traditional Chinese man with a wooden face and a God.


    "Why didn''t Sunan city come with you? Didn''t you say to come?" Mu yuan changed the subject.


    "Quarrel." Xie Jinghuan said unhappily.


    "Why?"


    "A trivial matter."


    "Don''t come to see me if I quarrel with you about trivial things?"


    Xie Jinghuan nodded and alienated behind his back. "Now you see clearly, he and you are plastic brothers. Don''t be sad. Ah Ling and I are sincere to you."

 Chapter 2771

    Xie Jinghuan nodded and alienated behind his back. "Now you see clearly, he and you are plastic brothers. Don''t be sad. Ah Ling and I are sincere to you."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu thoughtfully gave the three brothers time to talk. He went downstairs. He didn''t see Tongxin. When he went out, he saw that the town was not big. Several roads ran through it. She could clearly see Tongxin taking photos in front of the windmill and Jack beside her.


    The little princess looked back and said something to him. Jack squatted half to listen to her, as if explaining something to her, and stood up straight again.


    This town is so beautiful.


    The pace of life is slow and leisurely.


    Upstairs.


    Yeling finished reading his medical report and handed it to xiejinghuan, "does the doctor say that he can recover?"


    "Yes, I can. When I recover, I''ll take a side look." Mu yuan doesn''t think he will be disabled. Now the complications are a little severe and he needs to take good care of himself.


    Xie Jinghuan looked at it briefly, "yes, I''m curious about how you were caught?"


    Mu yuan felt that this process was a bit lame, which can only be attributed to his bad luck. He simply said the matter once, and Xie Jinghuan mercilessly attacked him, "you are not unlucky, you are looking for it yourself. If I had been arrested with a Ling, we wouldn''t have been caught. We wouldn''t have been in the fun at the beginning, playing a swollen face as a hero. You know the pain."


    Mu yuan, "... How many people can be as hard hearted as you."


    "A Ling, others attack."


    Yeling said faintly, "he has been punished."


    "That''s true."


    Mu yuan, "... Why didn''t Nancheng come!"


    If Sunan city came, and someone took care of Xie Jinghuan, he would not be one V two.


    "He won''t come to see you just because he''s angry with me. He doesn''t care about you at all. Don''t miss him. Break up with him quickly."


    Mu Yuanxin was very tired. "How many days are you staying?"


    Leave tomorrow, can you?


    "Look at your mood, tease your lieutenant colonel." Xie Jinghuan said.


    Mu yuan was alert, "don''t mess around."


    "What is disorderly behavior? He is disorderly behavior. Do you know what it is? It''s shameless to send you here to recuperate. At this point, at least we should talk about the dowry." Xie Jinghuan asked Yeling, "right?"


    Mu yuan swallowed his saliva, Yeling said, didn''t answer, and didn''t agree at all.


    Yeling, "what do you think?"


    Mu yuan was embarrassed. He didn''t expect to talk about such a realistic and cold problem in less than half an hour. He didn''t give him time to buffer, "I... I didn''t think much."


    Yeling looked quite ruthless, "then think hard and give you a day to think clearly."


    Xie Jinghuan blinked, "think carefully about how much we need to sell you."


    "He has no money."


    Yeling frowns, a question mark.


    Xie Jinghuan, "what did you say?"


    Mu yuan, "I said that he has no money. The sponsorship of the Anderson family''s election is not supported by the major chaebols. Their whole family is paid to eat. They can only be regarded as middle-class. You''ve got money in your eyes. Don''t worry about him."


    God like middle class?


    Xie Jinghuan and Yeling looked at each other and asked with a little uncertainty, "has he been in love with others for more than ten years?"


    "How do I know? You know it earlier than I do." Ye Ling sneers. Aren''t you the first to know?


    Xie Jinghuan took a breath and couldn''t help scolding, "little idiot, I''m afraid you''ve been in a fake love."

 Chapter 2772

    Yeling couldn''t bear it either. "Didn''t he buy you the house at huayuanshiqiao?"


    "Yes." Mu yuan doesn''t think that buying a house worth tens of millions of yuan is a rich man. Moreover, when Jack bought it, the house was not very expensive.


    Yeling said faintly, "your house is nearly 300 million now."


    Mu yuan''s mouth formed an O shape.


    "... God... When he bought it, it was only more than 20 million."


    Is it ten times longer?


    Yeling said, "last year, the new policy came out. There is a small foreign house reserve, and... Permanent property rights, including land."


    The protected area in the central area, permanent property rights, value is not a house thing, but in exchange, they can''t build it privately. All the designs must comply with the urban construction planning. It doesn''t matter what the interior is, and the exterior can''t be changed. The two old blocks nearby have all been rebuilt into Wenyi street, and the traffic in the central area is huge.


    It suddenly became a popular scenic spot on the Internet, driving the flow of people there.


    Xie Jinghuan snorted, "it''s all a Ling''s fault. I don''t tell you this policy, otherwise I''ll spend money to buy half a block."


    Just sit and count the money.


    Yeling frowned, "there is an ancient building to be built there, and it can''t be traded for ten years. Do you buy it as a haunted house?"


    "I can rent it."


    Yeling was too lazy to break with the money machine, and his central idea deviated, "jackanderson is not poor, you are blind."


    "Even if that house is worth 300 million, it''s mine!" Mu Yuan said, "what does it have to do with him? When he bought it, it was not 300 million. Besides, 300 million is not a rich man."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "Ouch, little brother, if you lose your weight, your psychology will swell!" Xie Jinghuan pinched his chin. "I''m in charge of all your money. You still ask me for money when you pick up girls. Do you remember?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Ling is more serious than Xie Jinghuan. "The funds for the Anderson family election are their family''s reserve funds, not donated by the chaebol."


    "The news said it was funded by the four chaebols."


    "Are you stupid? The four chaebols in my family are Anderson!"


    Mu yuan, "...?"


    He remembered that none of the four chaebols had a surname of Anderson.


    "At the beginning of the night, the four multinational groups that my sister is in charge of are all owned by jackanderson alone, which is just a drop in the bucket of the family. Otherwise, why do you think John has been elected for three terms and has been hired? A president who does not need the support of major consortiums or backers wants him to come to power?" Yeling said coldly.


    If he is a member of Parliament, he does not want such a president to take office.


    You don''t need anything. You''re so confident that you can''t use it in business or politics. If you''re self-sufficient, you won''t compromise for them. Who wants you to come to power?


    What they need is not a puppet, but also a person who helps each other and checks and balances each other. Who is willing to go to court in a word.


    If John succeeds in the unification of the three powers of the Anderson family, the rest of the people will be squeezed out of breath in eight years. This is the fourth election for John.


    The first three times have been done.


    Mu yuan looked confused, as if he had just woken up from his dream of keeping his ex boyfriend, and glared at Xie Jinghuan angrily, "I hate you!!"


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Why don''t you stare at Yeling and just stare at me?

 Chapter 2773

    Why don''t you stare at Yeling and just stare at me?


    Yeling Leng hum, "wake up, don''t dream!"


    Mu yuan was angry. "I still want to hide in the golden house. You just poke through my plan."


    "Someone else''s golden house is like a charming one. Please look in the mirror and recognize your personal settings, OK?" Xie Jinghuan mocked.


    Mu yuan blackened his face and ordered him to leave. "I''m recovering from injury. You''re angry with me. I''ve seen it. Let''s go."


    "This town is very beautiful. I want to stay for a few days."


    Yeling said, "Xinxin likes it here very much, and I will take her to stay for a few days."


    Mu yuan looked loveless, and Ye Ling said, "before I leave, you''d better give me an accurate answer."


    Xie Jinghuan stretched out his hand and rolled it on his head, poor Xiaoyuan.


    "Don''t touch my head!" Mu yuan was angry and asked Xie Jinghuan, "how much money do I have?"


    Xie Jinghuan looked at him indescribably. You didn''t hear what Yeling said, so you cared about you and Anderson. Who was rich? Xie Jinghuan thought for a moment, "Stock options are worth 10 billion dollars, and the number of real estate can''t be counted. In city a alone, there are nearly 100 houses. Four shopping malls are collecting rent, two in New York, two in London and four in Paris. Plus a diamond mountain range, a mineral mountain range and two private Islands, oh, three years of the development of the National Congress of China, attracting investment, and with Mu Liang''s relationship, you have six shopping malls in City C collecting rent. Some scattered investments are not worth mentioning."


    Mu yuan''s share of the money was relatively clear. He specially made some investments with minimal risk for mu yuan, and most of them invested in real estate for mu yuan.


    He and Yeling, the assets of Sunan City, play with high risk, high return and high loss.


    Mu yuan, "wow... Am I so rich?"


    Yeling sneered, Mu yuan''s eyes glowing, "it''s all mine, not the group dividend."


    "Yes." Xie Jinghuan showed wenerya''s smile, "it''s just that ah Ling said that your identity is special. In order to avoid the trouble of property declaration in the future, there is no way to change your household registration except for the real estate in city A. There are records, and the rest of your property is under my name."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan mended his knife. "Whether I give it to you depends on my mood."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan''s eyes filled with tears. God knows, he invested only 2 billion at the beginning. The 2 billion was cheated from his brother and secretly sold the shares given to him by his grandfather. Because Xie Jinghuan had no money in business at the beginning, the Xie family''s stall was almost rotten. Yeling''s assets were basically his mother''s, and they were subject to the European night family, so they had no working capital.


    Mu yuan cheated 2 billion yuan from Mu Chen, plus the shares he secretly sold, and gave the money to Xie Jinghuan. At that time, he didn''t think that Xie Jinghuan would earn back for him, just thinking not to lose too much.


    "Ah Huan, you are really a money making machine!"


    It''s the most correct decision in my life that I didn''t break up with you.


    Xie Jinghuan''s lips twitched, and Yeling couldn''t look down, "did you listen to my words?"


    "Listen, listen, I''ll think about it." Mu yuan paused and asked Xie Jinghuan, "so who is richer, Jack and I?"


    Ye Ling grabbed the case in Xie Jinghuan''s hand and rolled it up to beat him. Xie Jinghuan raised his hand to block it. Xie Jinghuan smiled and said, "he''s injured. We''ll fight again in a few months."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2774

    "Xiaoyuan, your position in bed doesn''t depend on who has money. You are richer than him, but you are pressed. Isn''t it more depressed? Why poke your heart?"


    Mu yuan blushed, "... Hello!"


    Yeling couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes."


    "My heart hurts!" Mu yuan was suddenly weak and out of breath.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "we''re not jackanderson. We don''t want to eat your suit."


    "No... it really hurts." Mu yuan''s face turned white, and the veins on his forehead jumped up. Xie Jinghuan and Yeling hurriedly stood up, one of them helped him lie down, and one of them shouted to the next door, "doctor, doctor!"


    ¡­¡­


    The doctor lives next door. As soon as he cries, Mu yuan has many complications, often palpitations, bleeding and inflammation, which are normal. This is the first time that his heart is uncomfortable.


    There was a chaos upstairs. Yeling and Xie Jinghuan were driven down. The doctor was examining Mu yuan. Shen Qianshu saw that they looked guilty. "What did you say to stimulate Xiao Yuan?"


    Yeling decided to die. His friends didn''t die. "It''s none of my business."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu had a headache. "Xiao Yuan was seriously injured. He can''t get up now. Can''t you stop angry with him?"


    "This is an accident. It doesn''t matter what we said. He won''t be angry because of such a sentence." Xie Jinghuan grew up together as a child. He knows everything about his personality and temper. How can he get angry with his heart because of a word? It must be an accident.


    Yeling thought so, but with Shen Qianshu''s disapproving eyes, he said faintly, "pay attention to your words next time."


    Xie Jinghuan, "...?"


    Ma Dan, you wife slave!


    No wonder the family status is getting lower and lower!!


    "What about childlike innocence?" Yeling looked around and didn''t see childlike innocence. This is an unfamiliar place. His daughter won''t be kidnapped, will she?


    "You finally think of your sweetheart. She and Jack went to the supermarket." Shen Qianshu looked at Jack taking childlike innocence to the supermarket. With such a street, everything could be seen clearly.


    Today, childlike innocence is dressed as red as Christmas, and it''s easy to recognize her wearing a red hat.


    "Do you want to tell Lieutenant Colonel Anderson?" Xie Jinghuan asked. After all, Xiaoyuan had complications.


    "Say what you say!"


    "I won''t say, I don''t have his phone." Xie Jinghuan didn''t answer. He looked up anxiously, "it should be nothing."


    They didn''t expect that there would be so many diseases on Mu yuan. They thought that it would be cured by breaking muscles and bones and recuperating for a few months. The case was only a simple case. Mu yuan was afraid of them and deliberately asked the doctor to abbreviate it.


    The doctor came downstairs, and Xie Jinghuan and Yeling greeted him, "how''s it going, is he okay?"


    The doctor simply told Ye Ling and Xie Jinghuan that Mu yuan''s condition was not heart disease, but acute palpitation, which was not very serious, and solemnly warned them not to let the patient be stimulated. The patient needed to take good care of himself, and he could not move the patient, so he could only lie down. Now people were infusion, and the condition had been relieved.


    "Be careful what you say."


    She deliberately didn''t disturb the three brothers, thinking that she would say something else, so she didn''t listen. She was afraid that Yeling would force Mu yuan to make a decision. "Xiao Yuan is still ill, and you have to wait until you get well. Don''t be in a hurry."


    Ye Ling, "..."

 Chapter 2775

    It''s none of my business. I was obviously stimulated by Xie Jinghuan.


    When they went upstairs, Mu yuan was infusion, and his eyes were a little physiological reddish. He was about to tell them that it was normal, just get used to it, and he saw that they looked guilty.


    Mu yuan had an idea and coughed very weakly, looking at them with a delicate little white lotus.


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    You know, I''m a delicate baby, and I''ll lose my life at any time. If I don''t cherish it, nonsense, I''ll faint for you again!!


    Xie Jinghuan frowned and pursed his lips. "You care so much about the attack and acceptance. Didn''t you say yourself that you haven''t had a chance to counterattack?"


    Mu yuan, "!!!!!!"


    Yeling frowned, "he even told you this?"


    Xie Jinghuan nodded, "said."


    Yeling looked at Mu yuan as if he were an idiot. "Haven''t you been there once?"


    Don''t stimulate Mu yuan''s two brothers who just made eye contact, and forget the tacit understanding just now.


    Mu yuan looked at them expressionless, "are you trying to piss me off?"


    "You are too..." Yeling got stuck for a moment, and Xueba couldn''t find an adjective to describe it. He simply sat down and sulked, "useless."


    It''s like her daughter being raped when she gets married, but she has to hide her family.


    "It''s like you''ve been to Acheng!" Mu yuan decides to hurt each other with Xie Jinghuan.


    Yeling, "?"


    What the hell?


    He turned his head and looked at Xie Jinghuan. It was rare for him to have a broken expression.


    Xie Jinghuan was as steady as an old dog. "You were the information three years ago. How do you know you don''t have it now?"


    Mu yuan was stunned, "have you been there?"


    holy crap


    envious, jealous and hateful!!!


    Ye Ling dragged Xie Jinghuan and frowned, "what is Xiao Yuan talking about?"


    "His brain is broken."


    "Your brain is broken." Mu yuan Leng hum, really want to rip off his pants, "ah Huan likes..."


    "Don''t think I dare not hit you when you are lying down."


    "Who is afraid of you? You may not be able to beat Jack."


    Xie Jinghuan, "... Yo, there''s a backer. You''re so awesome. I''ve confiscated your money."


    Mu yuan counseled, "I''m wrong, brother."


    Yeling frowned, "so, you three are hiding something from me?"


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan stared at Mu yuan, and Mu yuan also stared at him.


    Yeling frowned, "why did you hide it from me?"


    Xie Jinghuan was silent, and Mu yuan turned aside.


    Ye Ling, "so, what else do I don''t know? I advise you to cherish an opportunity and be frank and lenient."


    Mu yuan decided to fight them!


    ¡­¡­


    In the supermarket, Tongxin goes shopping with Jack. The supermarket is in the block behind the windmill. It is the largest supermarket in the town. It is relatively complete and has everything.


    "What do your parents usually like to eat?" Jack asked.


    Tongxin licked with a lollipop, "daddy likes to eat fish and ribs, mommy likes to eat spicy, Xinxin also likes to eat spicy, but daddy doesn''t allow me to eat too much spicy."


    Tongxin speaks English very smoothly, which is her second language. When she learned the language, Rosenberg was bilingual. She laid a language foundation for her since childhood. She taught bilingual in kindergarten. It is not difficult to communicate with Jack in pure English, that is, she is young and her pronunciation is not very standard.


    Jack thought for a moment. It was reasonable for him to serve Mu yuan. He had to serve a group of people and cook. He frowned and looked at the prepared cooking bags and cooked food.

 Chapter 2776

    Jack thought for a moment. It was reasonable for him to serve Mu yuan. He had to serve a group of people and cook. He frowned and looked at the prepared cooking bags and cooked food.


    He decisively put back the fresh vegetables he had just put in, and decisively chose cooked food in the refrigerator.


    Tongxin pointed to the fish fillet in the refrigerator, "can I take this box?"


    "Yes!" Jack was afraid of her freezing, so he brought it to her. "Tell me what you want."


    "Thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome."


    Jack bought some cooked food, and some fruits, milk, yogurt, and all kinds of daily necessities. Just in case, he asked for a small cart from the supermarket and pushed it back. Tongxin sat on the cart, playing with the windmill and shaking his legs leisurely.


    He has seen this little girl several times in ye Tingyun''s circle of friends and Ye Ling''s circle of friends, and he is no stranger, but ye Ling''s circle of friends only sends her daughter''s q-version photos, not real photos, and most of them are text versions.


    The media will automatically mosaic photos, or wait for Ye Ling to get angry. This is the only child in China who is photographed and the media will automatically mosaic when publishing.


    As soon as Jack came back, he found that the atmosphere was not quite right. The three brothers seemed to be in conflict. They were all in the cold war. Unexpectedly, they occupied a corner by themselves and did not speak.


    Muyuan lay on the bed and saw him as if he saw the Savior. Jack glanced inside, decided not to interfere, and turned around and went downstairs.


    Mu yuan, "......"


    He had a sentence in his heart that he didn''t know what to say.


    Tongxin is not interested in gossip. She takes Shen Qianshu to take photos of windmills. She still likes windmills very much. She goes again. Jack silently prepares cooking in the kitchen.


    There are three rooms in the family, which have been cleaned up long ago. One room is for Xie Jinghuan, one room is for Yeling couple, and a small bed is added to Yeling couple''s room for childlike innocence, which is considerate.


    Jack wondered, what did the three of them talk about, with such a dignified face?


    Is Yeling forcing Xiaoyuan to make a choice?


    He was also a little dignified in his heart, but seeing Xiaoyuan''s look of asking for help, it didn''t look like he was talking about it. If Xiaoyuan was seriously injured, what else could they talk about?


    Upstairs, it seemed that there was a conspiracy. After talking for a long time, Shen Qianshu came back with childlike innocence and automatically took over the work in the kitchen, "Jack, can I call you Jack?"


    "Yes!"


    "Give me the kitchen." Shen Qianshu smiled and said, "I know their tastes better."


    Jack nodded and stepped out of the kitchen. Childlike innocence was playing outside with a small windmill.


    Shen Qianshu saw that it was all cooked food, or the food already prepared in the refrigerator. As long as it was hot, she paused. Looking at the date, it was all today, and the ingredients were also very fresh. She began to deal with the food Jack brought back.


    The doctor called Jack out and said something about Mu yuan''s palpitation just now. Jack''s heart was suddenly palpitating?


    "Is it serious?"


    "It''s not very serious. The pancreatitis has healed. You can eat some light food today, avoid eating a little, and eat less oil and salt. You can resume your diet in a few days, and don''t put too much burden on your stomach."


    ''"OK, you know, no hospital observation?"


    "That''s not true. We''ll be there at any time. Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan''s mood is very important for recovery. I don''t think he likes hospitals."


    "Who would like it?" Jack whispered, "OK, I see."

 Chapter 2777

    Jack went into the kitchen and wanted to cook some millet porridge for mu yuan and put some pumpkin. It was his favorite flavor. Shen Qianshu said, "I''ll come, it''s OK."


    "Well... Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Shen Qianshu and Lieutenant Colonel Anderson are not familiar, and there are some strangers. Jack and these people are strangers, but they are Mu yuan''s friends. He is willing to accept them into this field.


    At dinner, the atmosphere was very silent. Jack simply greeted them and went upstairs with porridge to find Mu yuan. Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling on the left and Xie Jinghuan on the right.


    "It''s not a good agreement to deal with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. Why did you fight inside first?" Shen Qianshu was extremely curious.


    Yeling gave Xie Jinghuan a cold look, and Xie Jinghuan looked fearless and arrogant.


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Childlike innocence said, "be consistent with others. That beautiful uncle doesn''t like you."


    ¡­¡­


    Upstairs.


    Jack came up with a pile of vegetables and pumpkin millet porridge. He could give him something to eat simply. Mu yuan was a little dissatisfied, "is that all?"


    It''s not enough to stuff your teeth.


    Jack said, "you haven''t eaten for several days, and your stomach can''t stand it. Eat something easy to digest first, and then slowly resume your diet."


    Mu yuan likes pumpkin millet porridge and small dishes. He reluctantly accepts it. He eats slowly and looks at Jack from time to time. Jack asks him, "what''s the matter with your palpitation today?"


    "The viscera come from time to time, and I''m also very sudden." Mu Yuan said seriously, "it''s really not because he was stimulated by them."


    "Oh, what did they say to stimulate you?"


    "It''s not..." Mu yuan thought, "Oh, there''s one thing that stimulated me. I always thought you were a poor man with a dead salary. You were unexpectedly rich."


    Jack, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan had some business contacts with the Anderson family. Naturally, he knew his family background. "I never said I was poor."


    "I don''t think you''re poor. I think your family is middle-class. Your parents, uncles and aunts are all politicians, and their wages are well-known. It''s not a department with enough oil and water. Even if you make money, no one makes money and gets rich. Where did I think... Look at you again. Tiantian is not a training suit, or a T-shirt or shorts. What''s the look of the rich second generation there? Shoes are basic sneakers, and watches are military waterproof watches, I don''t believe you are rich. "


    Mu yuan argued and felt that it was Jack''s fault that misled him.


    "Xiaoyuan, the rich second generation in our country is not identified from clothes and accessories." Jack smiled, "that''s the judgment standard of your country. I''m not proficient in baseball, ice hockey, all kinds of musical instruments, painting and all kinds of arts since I was a child. I''m proficient in all kinds of Arts. I know a little about fur, and I''m proficient in languages of all countries. A family that can cultivate children in this way is not a middle-class family."


    "Oh..." you are omnipotent, you are great. Mu Yuan thinks that you are talented and fast to learn. After all, Ye Ling and Xie Jinghuan are like this.


    He misunderstood it.


    Jack, who thought he had bought him a house with tens of millions, had already taken out all his wealth.


    "When you are in love, you are so stingy." Mu yuan despised him. "This is my criterion."


    "In fact, when I''m in love, I..." Jack sighed, "I think my heart is the most important, so most of the things I give you are handmade, and... My handmade is really not cheap."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Shameless, your craftsmanship has reached the master level, and you can go to auction?


    Jack laughed and said, "you didn''t ask me."


    "I don''t care if you have money. Anyway, you certainly don''t have money." Mu yuan just heard Xie Jinghuan say his wealth, full of information, and then asked a little uncertain, "how much money do you have?"


    Jack covered his mouth with a smile, leaned over, blew a hot breath in his ear, and said a word.


    Mu yuan, "... My chest hurts again, alas..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shen Qianshu accompanied Yeling out for a walk, and xiaobulangtongxin was taken to the town by Xie Jinghuan. This is the most beautiful time in the town. Shen Qianshu took Yeling around the red windmill, "what''s the conflict between you and Xie Jinghuan?"


    "There was no contradiction. Suddenly I knew something I couldn''t accept." Yeling said unhappily. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He didn''t expect that Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city had been mixed together for many years.


    no wonder!!


    It''s good to hide it. Two gods act.


    "What can''t be accepted? Besides my cheating, there are things you can''t accept."


    Yeling, "..." ''what kind of nonsense metaphor is this?


    Shen Qianshu was aroused by gossip, and she has always been extremely gossip, "say it, say it, I will keep it confidential."


    Yeling had nothing to hide from Shen Qianshu, but after all, it involved Southern Jiangsu city. After thinking about it, he still talked about it with Shen Qianshu. Shen Qianshu almost kicked a stone and fell.


    "What?" Shen Qianshu rejected, "it''s impossible. My brother is obviously a big straight man. He likes little fairies with big breasts and long legs best, and he is afraid of the same depth."


    Yeling Leng hum, "deep fear is deep cabinet, I know."


    Shen Qianshu, "Tian Lalu..."


    This is definitely a hot news. She thought Xie Jinghuan was paying attention to Gu Sheng''s life. After all, not everyone can stand that mouth.


    "Now he is also the life of Gu Sheng."


    "Wait a minute..." Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling in confusion, "you... Three close friends from childhood to childhood, are all..."


    "Don''t remind me of this!"


    "Suddenly I feel that you were very dangerous before you were 20." Shen Qianshu thought to himself, fortunately, he met early, otherwise there would be nothing wrong with her, "no, your four brothers grew up together, three of them, and no one likes you?"


    Yeling blackened his face and was puzzled. Yes, why didn''t anyone see me?


    Shen Qianshu poked him in the chest, "do you want to reflect!"


    Yeling sneered and said, "that''s because they are ashamed of themselves. They know they don''t deserve me. Where dare they chase me?"


    Shen Qianshu, "...?"

 Chapter 2778

    Jack almost accompanies Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan may also be stimulated today, but he is also in spirit. Jack is sitting at the window reading a book, and he doesn''t intend to make deep friends with Ye Ling and Xie Jinghuan. Otherwise, he will go downstairs.


    He didn''t gossip at all, and didn''t ask Mu yuan about why they had a black face and cold war. "I''m hungry again."


    "Eat less." Jack said, turning a page of the book, "bear it."


    "Are you human?"


    "Follow the doctor''s advice."


    Mu yuan was extremely sad and angry, "bullying me one by one, lying still."


    "You can move in two days. I bought a wheelchair and pushed you out in the sun." Jack closed the book, went to pick up the apple puree and fed it to Mu yuan. In addition to the apple puree, there were also some nuts.


    "Good." Mu yuan felt that it was not enough to fill his teeth. Yeling and Shen Qianshu came back from a walk. They could hear Shen Qianshu chatting with passers-by, saying that it was the guests of this family who came to live, and also asked them where the town was interesting and suitable for vacation.


    Mu yuan gloated, "a Ling must be very depressed."


    "Why?"


    Mu yuan chuckled and didn''t speak. Their messy relationship was really hard to say, but Jack was not an outsider, but he still saved some face for Xie Jinghuan.


    "Just hide one thing from him." Mu Yuan said that Jack didn''t look like a big deal at his expression, so he didn''t ask, and he fed a bag of nuts one by one.


    "Shall I avoid it for two days?" Jack asked.


    "What are you avoiding?"


    "Avoid embarrassment." Jack said faintly, "but I don''t trust them to take care of you."


    "There is no need to avoid." Mu Yuan said softly, "they won''t say anything, and they won''t be embarrassed. Ah Huan doesn''t know what the cheek is. Ah Ling... If you think too much, it means it''s not a big deal if he can come."


    Jack slightly raised his eyebrows. A few years ago, Ling almost played the role of the mother-in-law in the idol drama, who sent a check to the poor boy to leave his daughter''s play. Jack doesn''t need to say this to Mu yuan, "OK."


    "How long do they live?" Jack didn''t want them to stay too long.


    "I don''t know." Mu yuan asked, and they didn''t tell the truth. Usually, they are all informed and knowledgeable people. It won''t last more than three days, and everyone has discretion.


    Xie Jinghuan also came back with childlike innocence.


    There was laughter upstairs, and Mu Yuan said, "you... Can talk more with them. There should be a lot of topics."


    We can talk about everything together.


    There should be many common topics in military affairs, current politics, economy, interests and hobbies.


    "No." Jack smiled implicitly, "I''m afraid of occupational diseases."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan was silent for a long time and coughed a few times. "How many billion dollars does Huanyu technology pay to your country every year? Don''t you have a bottom line in your heart? You''ve long stopped doing things that violate the law, at most... Reasonable tax avoidance."


    "Don''t make tax evasion a gray belt so pleasant."


    "...." Mu yuan scolded him with his mouth, "it''s not your business, Pacific police, everything."


    "Yes, no matter you have no energy."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Oh, what a foul. It''s so annoying not to say hello when talking about love.


    "I found..." Mu yuan licked his lip, "your love words are more and more smooth."


    A few years ago, there was not much sweet talk.


    "Instead, you stopped talking." Jack is very sorry.

 Chapter 2779

    Xiaoyuan used to eat sweet words as a meal.


    Mu yuan was silent. When he was a teenager, he could say many shameless words. He didn''t know what shame was at all. When he grew up, those unscrupulous thoughts secretly learned to hide.


    Jack peeled an orange and fed it to him piece by piece. He also wanted to inquire about his assets, "how much property do you have over there in Xie Jinghuan?"


    Mu yuan jammed, "I should have many shopping malls in the world, and the stock fund should also be about 10 billion. I don''t know the details. I have 8% shares in Huanyu technology."


    Jack, "eight percent?"


    "Yes... Yes."


    Jack frowned and recalled that the major shareholder of Huanyu technology didn''t seem to have mu yuan''s name. Mu yuan pursed his lips, "under the name of... Ahuan. Because... It''s troublesome to declare property, and... Too much tax."


    Jack, "..."


    But Huanyu''s intelligence agency is too famous to cover up their main business. The most difference between him and miss is that miss was listed for financing very early. Huanyu has not been listed and has always refused financing from major consortiums. Compared with Miss, Huanyu is very low-key, but Xie Jinghuan is the richest man in the world and is called a money making machine.


    In recent years, he has slowly accepted the capital entry of some financial institutions and fund companies, and he has also specially sent people to investigate some of them. These financial institutions and fund companies are all from Fiberhome group.


    In other words, outsiders cannot control the world through funds.


    Jack was silent for a moment, patted on Mu yuan''s head, and didn''t speak. Mu yuan thought of his righteous young man''s design, and coughed, "who says that patriotic soldiers must be poor, I found a... Financial manager with my unique vision."


    "Yes!" Jack smiled faintly and asked jokingly, "my uncle is short of money for the election. Can I borrow some?"


    "Usury!"


    "What is usury?"


    "Borrow one and return ten!"


    Nice thought!


    Jack chuckled, opened a packet of nuts, and thought, "you eat too much today, save it for tomorrow."


    He put the nuts aside again.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    It''s just borrowing money. It''s easy to say.


    Jack talked with Mu yuan about current affairs for a while, all about John''s election. Mu yuan was also very curious and knew the process for the first time.


    At such a critical juncture, Jack didn''t even go to help, but accompanied him to recuperate.


    "This time, Fiberhome group will give funds." Jack said faintly.


    "Ah Liang, traitor!"


    Jack touched his ear, "Wesley and I saved Chu Lin from the beacon fire. Do you remember?"


    "Hum, don''t touch." Mu yuan shook his head and avoided his hand. Jack followed up again, pinched his ear, and played for a moment before letting him go.


    "Sleep."


    "It''s still early."


    "It''s getting late. I didn''t take a nap today."


    "Well, you... Get along with them."


    "I see."


    Mu yuan closed his eyes and rested. In fact, it was still very early. It was only eight o''clock in the evening. It was just dark. There was a lot of excitement downstairs. Xie Jinghuan and Yeling, Shen Qianshu were talking. Jack came downstairs. Xie Jinghuan waved, "Lieutenant Colonel, come and chat for a while. You should get together."


    Jack paused and walked over, "Xiaoyuan is asleep."


    He was seriously injured and went to bed early.


    Jack sat on a separate sofa and Shen Qianshu got up. "Xinxin, Mommy will take you to take a bath."


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2780

    Shen Qianshu went to take a bath with Xinxin.


    The atmosphere was instantly embarrassing.


    Silence.


    Xie Jinghuan asked, "I''ve always been curious about how you hooked Xiaoyuan?"


    "Isn''t Xiaoyuan sharing everything with you?" Jack retorted.


    Yeling looked at Xie Jinghuan unhappily. He knew from the beginning that he had been hiding it for a long time and covering for it. If he had known earlier, he would have brought Mu yuan back from West Point early in the morning, so it would be nothing.


    "Xiaoyuan''s version may be different from your version. Listen to your version." Xie Jinghuan''s venomous tongue, "our silly Bai Tian always thought that he chased back and caught up with people. I think it''s a little white rabbit who stepped on a trap and was deliberately seduced."


    Jack implied, "you think too much."


    "I''ve always been good at thinking and have many ideas." Xie Jinghuan asked, "dare not say?"


    "Nothing I dare not say." Jack is also very frank. He simply told the story of his acquaintance with Mu yuan, and he didn''t feel half embarrassed.


    Xie Jinghuan tutted, "it seems that lieutenant colonel Anderson is still very easy to catch up. It''s so easy to catch up. The men in your barracks didn''t seize the opportunity."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan has always said that Xie Jinghuan''s mouth is invincible, especially owe, especially cheap, because he was ignorant when he was young and made so many friends, and he almost couldn''t make friends when he grew up.


    No one can stand him.


    Of course, Mr. Xie doesn''t feel that he needs to make so many friends in his life. If he has time, he might as well find a few more professors to do scientific research and learn something. For him, social networking has never been on his mind.


    "Say one more word, and I''ll let the tax bureau check you." Jack said faintly.


    Xie Jinghuan raised his hand, "I can''t afford it!"


    Yeling Leng hum, just wanted to say that he was unpromising, Xie Jinghuan said, "check, all the property under my name belongs to your man, I''m just in charge, just pay more money."


    Jack, "..."


    "It''s just a little less money a year. Xiaoyuan is magnanimous and won''t get angry with you."


    Jack, "..."


    Xiaoyuanhui!


    "Thanks to you, for the sake of Xiaoyuan, I didn''t let Lehman continue to investigate in those years, which made me escape a disaster. I had a chance to whitewash it. In order to show my sincerity, how about I contribute to John''s election?" Xie Jinghuan said maliciously.


    "No need!" Jack said faintly, "our family is not short of election funds."


    If you give money, you must get benefits. Nowadays, the communication service in the United States is not Huanyu. Huanyu has talked about it for several times, but it has collapsed. Not only did the United States fail to accept Huanyu, but several pro american countries also failed to accept it. After talking about it for several years, almost no agreement was reached.


    "That''s a pity." Xie Jinghuan pointed out, "in this world, science and technology are always shared. Our country has suffered from the loss of shutting down the country. Our predecessors have stepped on thunder, and future generations must learn a lesson."


    "Then if you release the patent right, technology will be shared."


    I apply for hundreds of science and technology patents a month, and I don''t know which company it is. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt my back.


    From time to time, their positions and attitudes were clearly expressed.


    Yeling kept silent. Silence was his best attitude.


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t give up. "We all agreed to marry, but you didn''t show any sincerity."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    That''s what you said, not what I said.


    "You see, he doesn''t refute. It''s your turn to show."


    Jack, "..."


    He finally knew how Xie Jinghuan cheated money.

 Chapter 2781

    Xiaoyuan told him a story that when Xie Jinghuan just founded Huanyu, the money spent on early-stage scientific research was like a drop of water falling into the sea, and there was no water spray.


    He had no choice, fooled four companies, bought a technology product, and combined four powerful companies to jointly research and develop, which solved the problem of shortage in his capital chain.


    How did he deceive? At that time, the four fund companies were very powerful and competitive. He first told one of them that the other three had agreed to inject capital, which was definitely a very good project. He also got on well with another fund and his daughter, singing duels with his daughter, so that his boss thought he was a prospective son-in-law. When he went to talk with his three rivals, he directly said that the prospective son-in-law would come to talk about business, and his father-in-law must have agreed.


    In this way, no one is optimistic about the last one. Xie Jinghuan found four strong companies to take over the scientific research products he is optimistic about. A year later, he really made achievements, making Huanyu a hit, and climbing to the fourth largest communication company in the world in three years.


    The most amazing thing is that after his success, the four fund companies wanted to inject capital into Huanyu and backdoor listed, and Xie Jinghuan kicked them out of Huanyu mercilessly.


    The typical white wolf with empty hands is merciless.


    I gave you the money that should be given. I want the right. Sorry, I can only kick you.


    Jack is not the boss of the four funds. "What does the night bureau say?"


    Yeling oil and salt did not enter, "ah Huan''s words only represent his position."


    Xie Jinghuan, "I''m embarrassed by your dismantling."


    But there was no embarrassment on his face.


    Jack always thought it was a mystery that Xiao Yuan''s honest and sunny personality could become friends with Xie Jinghuan''s unscrupulous and cold-hearted people like Ye Ling.


    It can only be said that Xiaoyuan made friends carelessly when he was a child.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "thanks to you, Xiao Yuan has been missing for so long, otherwise he can''t come back. This kindness... We won''t report it, and we''ll do it when we get it."


    Jack, "..."


    Is this a miser?


    Also stingy, the box list is fresh and refined.


    He doesn''t ask for gratitude, which is his duty. Doesn''t it mean that the relationship between Xiaoyuan and them is still prior to him?


    Xie Jinghuan took his huge suitcase, opened it, and then let Jack see his mind.


    In the huge suitcase, there is a robot Mu Yuan who is wearing a devil little princess dress.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Jack and Ye Ling''s eyes are straight.


    When Xie Jinghuan got off the plane, Yeling wondered why he had brought such a large suitcase.


    It was a scalable simulation robot, which looked lifelike, but it was a little short, only one meter long. Xie Jinghuan looked at the two shocked hillbilles and pressed a remote control. The simulation robot Mu yuan swished to one meter eight or seven.


    Jack, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Obviously, the calm two were shocked by this coquettish operation!!!


    The demon Princess Mu yuan is wearing a fiery red wig with exactly the same facial features as Mu yuan. She is wearing a purple little demon princess dress, lace white gloves, and a circle of lace is sewn on her V-neck chest. The skirt is a mini skirt, with two smoked purple satins wrapped around the calf, wearing a pair of crystal shoes.


    Xie Jinghuan took out the computer, connected the home network, and then quickly adjusted it with his fingers. Jack was stunned.

 Chapter 2782

    Mu yuan''s... Women''s clothing?


    Skin and bones are simulated.


    When Xie Jinghuan was serious, he was quite handsome and silent. He quickly adjusted it. He pressed a switch on Mu yuan''s back, and Mu yuan grinned. "Good evening, boss. What can I do for you?"


    "Come on, give the boss a kiss first."


    Women''s wear Mu yuan walked over, bent over and kissed Xie Jinghuan on the face.


    Jack, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    "What a pervert!" Jack said.


    "What a pervert!" The night mausoleum is silent.


    "Flattery." Xie Jinghuan said, "come on, take a step and let your new master appreciate your enchanting and beautiful posture."


    In the limited space, the robot Mu yuan walked out of the stage of two meters eight in the aura. It was standard and beautiful. His face was model like high cold abstinence. Although the shape was very killing Matt, it was quite... Lifelike.


    "Master." The robot came up to Jack and greeted him with a smile.


    Jack, with a dark face, really can''t say hello to Mu yuan, who is dressed in women''s clothes. He is really a simulated Mu yuan. His height, figure, voice and facial features are exactly the same as those of Mu yuan before he disappeared.


    What a pervert!!


    However... He thinks... Super cute.


    Is he a little more abnormal?


    Yeling had seen this kind of black technology in black rose, so she was quite calm, "when did you develop it?"


    "Not long ago!"


    "Clone or robot?"


    "Whose clone is scalable?" Xie Jinghuan said, "this technology is not very mature yet. Isn''t Xiaoyuan missing? A Cheng is always shouting. Just as our technology is mature, we used Xiaoyuan''s appearance to build the first robot. We originally planned to make it to coax a Cheng. Later, I learned that it''s okay, so I adjusted my appearance a little to celebrate our Xiaoyuan''s return to the world."


    It turned out to be a serious imitation of Mu yuan. Later, knowing that Mu yuan was not dead, he became a big man in women''s clothing.


    "Little foresight will be angry!"


    "He can''t get up again." Xie Jinghuan was confident, "besides, I gave it to lieutenant colonel jackanderson, Lieutenant Colonel, do you like it?"


    Jack, "..."


    Black technology!!!


    Your way of celebrating is really unique!!!


    Yeling and Jack both came over and touched the robot''s hand, the simulated skin. Except for the lack of temperature, there was no big difference between touching and human skin. Jack was very shocked.


    This technology... He saw it for the first time.


    "What is the function?" Yeling asked.


    "Your computer has been connected. The computer is his brain. Your commands are like voice commands. He will automatically recognize them, and then connect with the computer to match, translate and respond." Xie Jinghuan seriously began to talk about technology. In short, this is an all-round man who can run and jump.


    Be able to sing, dance, play the piano, play the flute, play ball, relieve boredom, master all languages in the world, cook, warm the bed, etc., with complete functions.


    Jack and Yeling feel that they are going to blink their eyes.


    Yeling and Jack thought at the same time that if it was used in national defense technology, it was a black technology.


    "Is it a real-life computer?"


    "The technology is not very mature." Xie Jinghuan pondered for a moment, "we have studied this technology for six years, with an annual scientific research fund of 20 billion, and we have achieved little results for six years. Until last year, we made a huge breakthrough, and now we have sold this technology to four countries. The only immature place for this technology is... At present, our scientific research team has not been able to solve the problem of free play offline."

 Chapter 2783

    "... at present, our research team has not been able to solve the problem of free play under offline status."


    "So when the network is disconnected, he will crash?"


    "That''s right." Xie Jinghuan snapped his fingers, "of course, I''m solving the problem of network outage. I believe it will be solved in a few years."


    "Really..." Jack didn''t know what to say. Xie Jinghuan came to show their high-tech products.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "are you satisfied with my semi-product?"


    Yeling said, "I want one too!"


    Xie Jinghuan, "do you want a Lori version of your sister-in-law? I will meet you."


    "...." Yeling glanced at him, "Xiaoyuan will break up with you."


    "No!" Xie Jinghuan knew a lot about his good friend''s urination, "he will let me be a fake real person of jackanderson, and then secretly do some indescribable things."


    Jack blackened his face.


    This guy is so obscene.


    But Jack was really attracted by the simulation Mu yuan, mainly... Women''s wear bosses. Xiao Yuan''s women''s clothes are really beautiful. The little devil skirt on him is really... Beautiful.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable imitating real people, we still have Lori''s version." Xie Jinghuan pressed a switch, and the humanoid was reduced to a meter high Laurie muyuan.


    It''s Mu yuan''s face. The skirt is not so short. It''s a long skirt. It''s a little Lori with Mu yuan''s face.


    Little Lori muyuan was not in a mood. She pulled Jack and shouted, "master, am I beautiful?"


    Jack, "..."


    How can he restrain himself from kicking?


    This is mu yuan''s face!


    "Hello, pervert!" Ye Ling said that the Lori version was definitely a bad taste.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "I feel sorry for them. It''s a beautiful thing to have an emulator with them, who gather less and leave more, and live in two places."


    Jack, "I thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Mr. Xie is shameless and pretends not to understand irony.


    Shen Qianshu and Tongxin came out and saw the little Lori Mu yuan, and the three men were still around the little Lori. Touching there, Shen Qianshu, "... You are so abnormal!"


    The two bosses quickly left the robot for two steps and pretended that nothing had happened.


    "Wow, robot!" Childlike innocence was rarely happy and ran over, "is it uncle Xiaoyuan''s robot?"


    "Yes, you can give orders." Xie Jinghuan said.


    Childlike innocence stretched out her hand, "hold me."


    Little Lori picked her up.


    Childlike innocence, "hold high."


    Little Lori muyuan held her high.


    Childlike innocence, "Wow, it''s amazing. Can you make me Matcha cake?"


    "Yes!"


    Little Lori Mu went to the kitchen. Ye Ling and Jack were stunned again. They were still playing with robots. The little girl had unlocked more ways to play.


    The robot opened the refrigerator and scanned the ingredients. "There is no raw material for Matcha cake."


    "Ah..." Tongxin thought, "can you squeeze juice?"


    "Yes."


    Little Lori Mu yuan took out kiwi fruit and apples designated by childlike innocence, squeezed a glass of juice for her, and automatically cleaned the machine.


    Jack, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan was quite proud, "are you old? Look at others'' childlike innocence and accept new things so quickly."


    Childlike innocence pulled the robot back, "Daddy, I like it. I want to raise one."


    "Ask Uncle ahuan."


    "Uncle ahuan, give me one. I want my brother''s robot." Childlike eyes shine.


    Xie Jinghuan lifted a stone and hit his foot, "this... You may have to wait for a year."


    "I''ll wait!"


    Shen Qianshu''s lips twitched, "this... Women''s clothing is really... Are you going to make Xiaoyuan angry?"


    It''s too funny.


    "I made it according to the Colonel''s preferences." Xie Jinghuan quickly defended.


    Jack resolutely denied, "don''t pretend that I know you very well."


    "We know each other very well. Xiao Yuan ignored you for three words. I even know how many minutes you can last!" Xie Jinghuan concluded, "very familiar!"


    Jack, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan stood up and looked at them like a fool. "Is it so difficult to admit that you like lolly and the big men in women''s clothing?"


    Yeling, "ah Cheng is crazy."


    Unexpectedly, I''ll take a fancy to you!


    I can''t figure it out.


    "Technology is the future!" Xie Jinghuan said with a smile, "technology that has always been ahead of time can make a country move forward for 50 years. The industrial revolution is the best example."


    Xie Jinghuan, who fooled around for a night, finally showed his minions, "Lieutenant Colonel, my sincerity is enough. Is the military considering lifting the ban?"


    Jack was shocked when he saw the robot, and he had reflected the real intention behind Xie Jinghuan''s prank.


    He wants military communication contracts and technical services. Some of their core technologies are provided by themselves, and some are outsourced to Fiberhome group, which has always been blocked and banned from Huanyu. They are not only not used locally, but also not allowed to be used by Pro American countries.


    Fiberhome group is controllable, but Huanyu technology is uncontrollable.


    "I will seriously consider it." Jack clenched his back alveolar, and Xie Jinghuan dared to give him the robot, so he was not afraid to provide it to the science and Technology Center for anatomical research. The scientific research of their technology center must be more advanced than that of robots.


    Jack looked at the robot in front of him and forgot his troubles for the time being.


    Laurie Xiaoyuan


    He is really a little... Cough... Happy.


    Is he a pervert?


    *


    See you tomorrow. When Xiaoyuan wakes up:???

 Chapter 2784

    Everyone bullied Mu yuan to lie still, enslaved the robot to wash clothes, cook meals, play movies, and developed many functions. As long as the computer can do it, little Lori Xiaoyuan can do it. This little Lori also went shopping with her childlike innocence.


    Because technology can''t solve the offline problem, they can only shop nearby. Yeling said, "why can''t you automatically connect satellite signals so that you can connect at any time."


    "Your mouth is satellite connection, and technology research and development takes a long time. Besides..." Xie Jinghuan paused, "Satellite connection is a global technology sharing, and there are various security problems. If someone drops the virus from the source, the robot will lose control completely. What I have developed may hit my feet. Am I stupid? Now the fixed connection can only be infected from a single IP virus. I just need to cut off a single IP. If the source virus is infected, I can''t cut off the global network."


    Xie Jinghuan glanced at Jack, who was about to stop talking, and concluded, "you laymen should not speak jargon."


    Jack, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Indeed, none of you here is as well educated or professional as Xie Jinghuan. He is a postdoctoral student in artificial intelligence and information engineering. A serious scientist.


    Oh, scientists who are eager to make money and are delayed!


    Jack snorted coldly, "I finally know why you are eager to monopolize global communications and base station services."


    Xie Jinghuan was stunned and glanced at Yeling. "You''re not as quick as others!"


    Ye Ling was expressionless. He was just thinking about how much money it would cost to introduce Xie Jinghuan''s technology in China.


    Xie Jinghuan said with a smile, "technology can never be monopolized. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, don''t be so sensitive. We are just... Brothers and... What does he call his brother-in-law?"


    He turned to ask Yeling.


    Yeling won''t answer such boring questions.


    Xie Jinghuan retreated and begged second, "we are just talking between brothers. Don''t be so sensitive."


    Yeling said, "I''ll suggest the above to talk about our aviation communication outsourcing project with you later."


    Jack, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan snapped his fingers, "give you a 20% discount!"


    Jack didn''t want to listen to them digging holes. He just said it through his mouth. The next day, there was a very important thing, that is, the presidential election statistics came out.


    Shen Qianshu didn''t know much about their program, and asked Jack, "it should be decided. Is it really tomorrow?"


    "Yes, if the votes are not counted, there will be no dust." Jack thought, "I have a hunch that the number of votes this year should be stable."


    Xie Jinghuan casually began to ridicule, "your John vice president is elected every year... This year is the most promising year, and then he began to be beaten in the face."


    Jack, "..."


    It''s true that it''s just that Roosevelt has been making trouble all year round. Before the announcement of the number of votes, he began to look for the media to milk John crazily. What is the most promising year, what is stable, and what President must be words like John that incite the audience. As soon as the number of votes came out, John was booed.


    Mu yuan rang the bell upstairs, and Jack got up and went upstairs.


    Yeling asked, "why did you bring the robot here without saying hello to me in advance?"


    "What''s the panic? It''s just to show our new technology around the world. Besides, even if he takes it to study technology, it''s no problem. This is our mature technology last year."

 Chapter 2785

    Xie Jinghuan didn''t care much about this, "he really cared about Xiaoyuan, eating cooked food for us and cooking for Xiaoyuan, tut."


    Ye Ling, "don''t turn away from the topic."


    Xie Jinghuan smiled, "this year''s research and development has developed to be able to automatically connect and decode available networks. Moreover, offline research and today''s semi-finished products are two directions. Don''t worry about it. This is independent scientific research, and the project you formulated is not a project. I don''t accept the investigation of domestic scientific research teams."


    Yeling had her own discretion and nodded, "I know."


    Upstairs.


    Mu yuan woke up. At ten o''clock in the evening, Jack should sleep with him at this point. Mu yuan woke up hungry. Jack took the nuts and fed him, "how can I be so hungry as I am pregnant?"


    Jack, "..."


    What kind of ghost metaphor is this?


    Mu yuan listened for a moment. There was a chat downstairs and he hadn''t slept yet. "Why haven''t you slept yet? Are you chatting with them?"


    Jack thought of Laurie robot looking at Mu yuan indescribably, and thought about whether to tell Mu yuan. If he told him this, would he be angry into the hospital? Although Xiaoyuan is a man who cherishes love and cherishes jade.


    But he will not pity Laurie''s own.


    I''ve known him for so many years. In his eyes, Xiao Yuan is a... Rough man.


    Life is not delicate at all.


    How can you accept your own women''s clothes.


    "Hello!" Mu yuan protested that Jack almost fed an almond to his nostril. Jack regained consciousness and hurriedly fed him. Mu yuan avoided, "you poked me in the nostril and into my mouth."


    Dirty!


    Jack silently threw it aside in the garbage can and gave him another one to feed.


    Mu yuan looked at Jack with a little evasive eyes and frowned, "did you do something sorry for me?"


    "No!"


    "Hum!" Mu yuan thought to himself, it''s not that I''m sorry. Why are you guilty? Is it difficult for Yeling to let him return home to recuperate and negotiate terms with Jack? It''s impossible. He''s not dead again, unconscious.


    Mu yuan was distressed by his illness, and his attitude was much better than a few days ago. He didn''t hate him or lose his temper.


    Jack tentatively asked, "do you... Like women''s clothing?"


    "What?"


    Jack calmly stuffed an almond into his mouth, "I just chatted with Xie Jinghuan and them. He said that once when talking about business, he attacked a abnormal boss. The other party asked him to wear women''s clothes, and he really wore the little devil princess dress."


    Mu yuan, "...?"


    Mu yuan was shocked and forgot to chew almonds. They looked at each other in a very embarrassed atmosphere. Mu yuan looked like you were serious. Jack wondered if the lie was a little bad.


    Just as he was about to explain, Mu yuan muttered to himself, "it''s incredible that ah Huan should say his black history."


    Jack thought to himself, does he really wear the trough?


    Mu yuan recalled in confusion, "I remember it''s not a little devil princess dress, but a female sailor''s suit. Is he wrong?"


    Jack, "..."


    Jack and Xie Jinghuan stood together. It was obvious that Xie Jinghuan was a little taller than DIU DIU. It was such a big man wearing women''s clothes... Or sailor''s clothes. Jack''s heart is quite complicated.


    "You and Xie Jinghuan say everything?"


    I''m afraid Ye Ling doesn''t know this kind of black history.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so shocked to see women''s clothes.


    So how many secrets did they secretly share.


    "No!" Mu yuan''s eyes turned disorderly

 Chapter 2786

    "No!" Mu yuan''s eyes wandered. "Am I the kind of person with a big mouth? For example, I won''t share the secret of how long you can stay in bed with him."


    Jack jerked his lip and looked at Mu yuan firmly.


    Mu yuan looks innocent with a little white lotus on his face.


    Jack gave him a box of milk and said, "drink milk and go to bed."


    He was too lazy to expose Mu yuan.


    "What are you talking about? Can you talk about ah Huan wearing women''s clothes? He threatens me with this kind of black history. If he dares to tell, he will disclose my black history. How can he tell it by himself?"


    Jack smiled implicitly, silently his short hair, "you are so good."


    Mu yuan was confused, "you have a bad intention..."


    "That''s your illusion."


    He and Xie Jinghuan are people who hide a lot of black history from each other.


    Mu yuan had an ominous premonition. After drinking milk, jack also combed and washed, and lay down with him. Ignoring the group of people downstairs, they solved it by themselves. After Yeling returned to his room, Xie Jinghuan went out to make a phone call.


    It was quiet upstairs. Mu yuan slept for a few hours, but he was not too sleepy, and Jack was not too sleepy. He was just with him. Mu yuan turned his head, "are you still unable to sleep?"


    "You sleep yours."


    "But if you can''t sleep and have insomnia for a long time, the disease will become more and more serious."


    "I took medicine today, and I haven''t had another attack." Jack whispered, "when they leave, the psychologist will come."


    Mu yuan has always been uneasy. Sometimes psychological diseases can''t be cured by psychotherapists. A Ling''s seeing a psychotherapist for many years failed, but delayed the condition and became more and more serious.


    The more dependent jack is on drugs, the more difficult it is to treat.


    "I know."


    "Whenever you say you know what you know, the more you say, the more uneasy I am." Mu yuan thought about it. Anyway, it''s his ex boyfriend. What''s the matter? This man forced himself to come here to recuperate, which is not worthy of sympathy.


    Man''s heart, sea needle, so he closed his eyes.


    After closing his eyes and feeling uneasy, Jack really kept staring at him. Mu yuan was a little creepy. "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, you''re so scary."


    If he had been timid, he would have scared him to death yesterday.


    "If you are ill, you have to admit it." Mu Yuan said, "don''t be afraid. Who knows, a Ling has been ill for so many years, but he has been unwilling to admit that he is ill, and the treatment is in vain."


    "I admit I''m ill." Jack leaned over and kissed him on the head. "If I can''t see you, I''ll get sick. You''re medicine."


    Mu yuan''s heart jumped. His heart didn''t listen to the command and jumped wildly, losing order, as if to break through that thin barrier and shout about his vitality.


    Jack put his hand around his ear and asked Mu yuan to turn around. Jack kissed his lips. The kiss was not lustful, but gently rubbed his lips. The sound of kissing and water in the dark was so obvious that it made people feel like a deer. Mu yuan couldn''t help responding to him. Jack held the tip of his tongue, bit it slightly, and licked it around his lips and teeth.


    The swallowing made Mu yuan''s whole body warm up. Unfortunately, he couldn''t move. He had to let the man get up slightly and press him, taking advantage of it. Jack supported himself with one hand and tried not to press Mu yuan.


    "Xiaoyuan... When I was on the boat, I asked you a word." Jack gasped slightly, and he paused, stabilizing his mood and heartbeat. The tip of his nose gently touched Mu yuan''s tip, "shall we start over?"

 Chapter 2787

    "Xiaoyuan... When I was on the boat, I asked you a word." Jack gasped slightly, and he paused, stabilizing his mood and heartbeat. The tip of his nose gently touched Mu yuan''s tip, "shall we start over?"


    In this world, not all misses can be reunited after a long separation. Some people miss it once and will never meet again.


    In this world, not all reunion after a long separation will be exciting.


    He doesn''t want to miss Mu yuan again.


    Mu yuan was silent. It was like Mu Yuan who courted him when he was young. He chased his sweetheart and pestered him to make a lifelong commitment.


    But Jack, he was never allowed to live forever.


    At that time, Mu yuan didn''t understand the differences between them, nor how many thorns their feelings needed to cross before the clouds opened and the moon shone. He walked at his heart without hesitation. Walking, they separated.


    For twelve years, the man who refused to promise his life asked him for a promise in turn.


    Mu yuan was in a sad mood. "I thought some things were well known to each other and would not be said."


    Neither he nor Jack can afford to promise each other.


    Therefore, it''s better to pretend to be stupid, muddle along, steal a day of happiness, it''s a day of happiness, and fight for day and night, not for long.


    Jack''s tall and hard body seemed to lose support, just like a duckweed floating with the wind. His eyes dimmed inch by inch, and his ice blue eyes seemed to hide the storm and restore calm.


    Mu yuan''s heart is like a knife.


    Jack rubbed the tip of his nose. There was a familiar smell between their noses, and there was more smell of disinfectant. Jack whispered, "sorry, I crossed the line."


    They all carefully maintained their balance and maintained an illusion of love and companionship. They were unwilling to cross the boundary and pierce this layer of beauty. Whether he wanted it or not, Mu yuan would eventually return to the team after his injury.


    He was powerless to stop.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re just sick." Mu Yuan said kindly, "when you get well, you will regain your senses."


    Jack suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him calmly. Mu yuan''s words were very heartbreaking, but he couldn''t say a word of defense. Jack lay down with an inexpressible sense of powerlessness.


    "Well, I''m ill. When I recover, I''ll be fine."


    Mu yuan slowly closed his eyes and listened to each other''s breathing.


    This... Is very good.


    Jack didn''t sleep all night and got up early. He was used to being unable to sleep all night. He got up at four o''clock and went downstairs alone. He tossed and thought about many things this night.


    All he thought was that there was no Mu yuan''s voice in the future.


    The more I think about it, the more I panic.


    Jack propped up the windowsill, his hands began to tremble, and his headache was about to crack. He bumped upstairs to find his medicine, and began to take a large amount of medicine. Waves of upset, palpitations, tinnitus, loss of strength, and it took a long time to subside.


    When he came downstairs, Ye Ling was drinking a box of milk. The two nodded and greeted each other. One was going to go out for exercise and the other was going to sleep. Ye Ling suddenly said, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, do you want to talk?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Ling said faintly, "I have a mental history of more than 20 years. I am an authority and have the right to speak."


    Jack was stunned and refused to chat with him. "No need."


    He went out, picked up the shoulder bag at the door and began to run.


    Yeling thought deeply and went back to his room.


    Except that Yeling can sleep back, Xie Jinghuan also gets up at five o''clock

 Chapter 2788

    Xie Jinghuan also got up at five o''clock. After drinking a box of milk in his mouth, he also began to run while listening to the news. Yeling''s center of gravity has shifted, and there is a bell burning protection. He is also strong in all kinds of dark guards. In addition to maintaining normal training four times a week, he is no longer training every day as in previous years.


    Most of the time, he prefers to sleep in with Shen Qianshu.


    Xie Jinghuan is not idle for running. In addition to listening to the news, he has to listen to the teleconference, the morning paper and the latest achievements of the scientific research center. He is very busy in the early morning.


    His time planning is particularly good, and it is clear what time to do, so his life and business have been arranged in an orderly manner. During the past ten years, when he gradually became the richest man in the world, he also read an extra doctor, which is quite self disciplined.


    On the way, I met Lieutenant Colonel Anderson smoking by the river.


    Xie Jinghuan looked straight ahead, ran over, and listened to the morning paper halfway. After almost arranging the work of the day, he was basically idle. He had a team of professional managers, a total of seven people, each of whom supervised and balanced each other, with similar power, and was jointly responsible for all kinds of decisions of Huanyu technology.


    Xie Jinghuan''s focus is more on scientific research. He has a strong decentralization in management and a way to win people''s hearts. Therefore, he doesn''t have to deal with many things of Huanyu technology one by one.


    He also has a special investigation team, which is responsible for recording the decisions of these managers. After analysis every month, if they fail to meet the standard, they will go down. Some people below are people.


    Therefore, as a big president, he is an alternative, and his time is relatively free. Most of him just give orders. As long as the result, I will give you a task index. If you can''t do it, you can leave with your bags. If you can do it, you can get a promotion and a raise. It''s so simple and rude.


    When he ran back, he was listening to a French song. When he saw that Jack was still smoking by the river, Xie Jinghuan took off his headphones, watched it for a moment, and walked over, "is there any more smoke?"


    Jack threw him a pack of cigarettes and was left with only one cigarette.


    Xie Jinghuan also sat on the ground and lit the last cigarette.


    "I''ll tell you a little secret. Will you listen?" Xie Jinghuan blew out a smoke ring.


    "What secret?"


    Xie Jinghuan bowed his head and smiled, "did you drink a glass of wine at the military exchange meeting in New York two years ago?"


    Jack, "?"


    How does he know?


    Xie Jinghuan blinked, "Xiao Yuanfang."


    Jack, "..."


    He subconsciously retorted, "nonsense, he wouldn''t do such a thing."


    That glass of wine, gave him enough aphrodisiac, colorless and tasteless, drank it without feeling at all, and began to react five minutes later, he knew something was wrong.


    "Alas, no one believes the truth." Xie Jinghuan said jokingly, "of course, he is either disconnected from you or simply unhappy with you."


    Jack, "..."


    Jack remembered that at the exchange meeting, he used a beauty trick to attack a Belgian female officer, put something on her, and danced and chatted with the female officer all the time.


    Until he was recruited, he still suspected that the female officer of others was too bold to put the medicine and let others carry the pot for so many years.


    "He really tells you everything!" Normal people wouldn''t talk about this kind of thing with the second person. It''s good for him to say everything to Xie Jinghuan, "what are you telling me?"


    "Oh..." Xie Jinghuan said in a deep voice, "if Xiaoyuan sees Laurie in women''s clothes, remember to give me some good words for the sake of telling you a black material."


    Jack, "..."


    He once again wondered why Xiao Yuan and Xie Jinghuan would become good friends?


    There was almost no other topic between them except Mu yuan. Xie Jinghuan talked to him about some interesting things about Xiao Yuan in recent years, and Jack didn''t deliberately inquire about Mu yuan in recent years. Xie Jinghuan was very good at telling stories, and he was immersive. Jack listened attentively, and his irritability and anxiety were miraculously suppressed.


    His mood slowly became calm. Xie Jinghuan said, "Xiaoyuan is the softest. There is no result if you encounter him hard. He eats soft but not hard. I don''t think your mental state is too good. If you sell miserably and flirt at an appropriate time, he will listen to you."


    Sell miserably and be charming?


    Jack''s lip twitched.


    Thinking of Mu yuan''s saying that Xie Jinghuan wore a sailor''s suit, he really couldn''t think of what this tall man looked like in a sailor''s suit. It was too hot eyed. Xie Jinghuan was the most flexible. Women''s clothing was only used for zero times and countless times, but he wore women''s clothing more than once.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, I can see that you like him very much, but it''s not enough to just like him." Xie Jinghuan pointed out pointedly, "if you like another person, you shouldn''t easily say it if you don''t prepare for the future of two people. Eighteen year old love is different from twenty-eight year old love, and adult love should have a mature attitude."


    "I also like a person for a long time, a long time, much longer than the years when you like Xiaoyuan, but my luck is far worse than you. Xiaoyuan was hooked by you at the age of 18. The person I like, he doesn''t like me."


    Xie Jinghuan stood up and patted jack on the shoulder, "so, even if there is anything unhappy in the future, think about what you have promised, you should also know how to cherish and be content. Oh... By the way, if you have a disease, treat it early, don''t hide it."


    Jack narrowed his eyes. "How do you know?"


    Xie Jinghuan seemed to have just remembered it. He patted his head and apologized insincerely, "Oh, sorry, I forgot to tell you that our Laurie Xiaoyuan has a video function. I will habitually go through the surveillance video at night and see it accidentally."


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2789

    "Are you willing?" Jack asked.


    Xie Jinghuan slightly turned his head, and the sun covered his face with a halo, "I''m not willing, but I will accept it."


    His eyes looked into the distance, "because I can enjoy the best and bear the worst."


    When Jack sports ran back, the robot Mu yuan was running at the door with childlike innocence. Because he couldn''t walk too far, he had to run back and forth. Childlike innocence changed him into a crimson skirt. Because the robot was retractable, Xie Jinghuan really didn''t prepare men''s clothes for him, basically a skirt.


    It''s a long skirt at one meter and a short skirt at one meter eight or seven. Men''s clothes can''t be worn unless they keep a high height. Childlike nature likes to play with Lori. She also has videos with children''s paintings, showing high-tech products, and children''s paintings are stunned.


    "You... You want uncle ahuan to build a... Me?"


    "Yes!" Childlike eyes sparkling, preemptive, "I will like it very much, brother, do you like it?"


    Tong Hua thought to himself, I like a ghost, I don''t like it at all!


    But Mei Mei looks very cute and cute. Although he knows that Mei Mei is a white cut black, he can''t say no and can''t bear to refuse her any requests. Tong Hua can only politely say, "heart, brother, can you give you three videos a day? You don''t want machine people."


    Childlike innocence shook her head, "No."


    Children''s painting has a heart ache. Who invented this kind of thing? He hates it!!


    "What do you usually let robots do?"


    "Play with me."


    Tong Hua thought to himself, sweetheart, if you go on like this, you will fall in love with your brother. No, he needs to seriously discuss this problem with his father, and he can''t get used to his sister too much.


    Ye Ling heard, "you are too narcissistic, how can my daughter fall in love with you!"


    neuropathy!!


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Is that the point?


    Your father and son are too focused.


    "You want to get a robot exactly like me. Her childlike innocence is still small now. There is such an excellent opposite sex accompanying her every day. What if she has emotional dependence? I''m a real brother, and you don''t worry at all. It''s easy to fall in love with a little brother like me. All the women in my base... Oh, except one, all like me." The young children''s paintings proudly show their peacock tails, and indeed have a posture of fascination.


    Ye Ling, "in order to refuse a robot that looks like you, your excuses are really full of tricks."


    "One day in the future, the social news says that Yeling''s daughter is infatuated with her own brother. I see where your face is going. Your heart is still small. We should lead your heart to the right path. This kind of thing that robots accompany day and night is absolutely unacceptable!"


    Shen Qianshu thought seriously that childlike innocence really depended too much on childlike paintings.


    "I won''t refuse childlike innocence for such inexplicable reasons."


    Tong Hua''s killer mace, "you don''t want to think about it. At least your position in the heart of childlike innocence should be ranked behind Hamburg. If you have another robot like me, your position will be ranked one behind. It''s really miserable."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Watching their video, Jack and Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Tong Hua looked at Yeling affectionately, "Daddy, you are so poor that I sympathize with you."


    Yeling wants to pull out the children''s paintings across the screen and beat them up!

 Chapter 2790

    Yeling wants to pull out the children''s paintings across the screen and beat them up!


    Jack said faintly, "I also think... Robots can''t replace humans and accompany children to grow up."


    A robot is a robot, not a human being. There is no emotion, just a machine. No one can measure the impact of a command or action on children in the long run.


    This is a potential danger.


    As a creature climbing to the top of the biological chain, human beings must have their own reasons after natural survival of the fittest.


    Xie Jinghuan raised his eyebrows. "Are you reminding me to update and invent an emotional robot?"


    Yeling / Jack said in unison, "no!"


    Jack insisted that no matter how similar robots look, they can only be temporary fun, and can not replace human beings, nor can they fill the emotional gap.


    Placing emotions in the company of robots can only show that... It''s too lonely.


    Mu yuan was able to sit up a little bit, and he was also refreshed. He was not as sleepy as when he was just recovering from injury. Jack fed him lunch, twice as much as usual, and ate two steaks. Obviously, he was hungry.


    "I want to get some sunshine." After lying down for so many days, he felt a rash and missed the sun. Jack thought of the robot and thought, "OK, I know. I''ll get ready."


    "...." Mu yuan looked at his back as he left, just going out to bask in the sun. What are you going to do?


    Jack came down, locked the robot into the room and told them, "I''ll take Xiaoyuan out to bask in the sun. Don''t let him see it. His body hasn''t recovered, and his mood can''t rise and fall."


    Ye Ling and Xie Jinghuan looked at each other with a cold look. Xie Jinghuan would not admit that he brought the robot. Jack took Mu yuan to his wheelchair and covered him with a blanket. The weather was very hot. Mu yuan quite hated the blanket, but he didn''t refuse Jack''s kindness.


    Originally, he wanted to directly carry Mu yuan downstairs, but after all, his brothers were there. Jack saved face for Xiao Yuan, and he even carried his wheelchair downstairs with others.


    Xie Jinghuan, "brother, good waist strength."


    Shen Qianshu covered his face. What can you say? It''s all very colorful.


    Mu yuan''s ears are red.


    "What are you doing at home instead of playing?"


    "We are waiting for the votes of President John." The vote count of American time is about to come out. Mu yuan also remembers this matter. They are all watching TV.


    "I''m waiting for John to slap me in the face." Xie Jinghuan said, "it is the most promising year."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan originally wanted to go to bask in the sun. Hearing this, he was curious. He even recovered and forgot this matter. "We also wait for the votes."


    "There''s nothing to wait for. The result will come out in two hours."


    "That''s no good. It''s a very important thing." Mu Yuan said.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "maybe he had a hunch that John would be beaten in the face and couldn''t bear to follow the news at any time."


    Jack thought for a moment, "this year... Is relatively stable."


    Wesley went to laugh.


    A few years ago, I didn''t expect to send Wesley to show off his laughter. Some time ago, Wesley and Joe made a campaign speech with John, but there were a large number of fans. The Chinese Americans who have not supported the Anderson family have at least stabilized.


    Because Xiao Qiao is Chinese.


    This is the way that their public relations team came up with temporarily, so Wesley and Joe ran to three states in a row to brush their faces and make speeches. Plus Wesley''s face, it''s a plus.

 Chapter 2791

    This is the way that their public relations team came up with temporarily, so Wesley and Joe ran to three states in a row to brush their faces and make speeches. Plus Wesley''s face, it''s a plus.


    Chinese Americans who have never supported them, as well as the number of votes of a state that they failed to win last time, have all won, which should be very promising.


    Shen Qianshu has no interest in who will be president, and does not participate in the topics of men. He went out with his heart and left the living room for their men. He originally planned to go out today, because the voting was postponed.


    Mu yuan looked at John and several candidates'' campaign speeches. "To be honest, if I were a girl, I would choose John. At least... My appearance is resistant."


    Xie Jinghuan smiled. Among these people in this year''s election, John had two opponents. One of them was strong and had the power of Roosevelt before the collapse, but his image... Was really far from it.


    "It doesn''t depend on the image." Yeling said, "it depends on who wins the hearts of the people and whose policy is good, which can bring good days to the country."


    "In fact, many people participate in the election. Ordinary people who care about who is the president, most of them participate in the election, and they are sure to vote for who." Xie Jinghuan hit the nail on the head, "but it can''t stand. John''s policy suffers a lot. He won''t get the votes of three states if he doesn''t change the policy."


    Jack knows it well, so he can''t say it''s safe. He can only say it''s 70%.


    "Did you know that Mu Liang gave them election funds this year and mobilized the employees of beacon group?" Xie Jinghuan asked.


    Mu yuan shook his head. "I don''t know. What does this have to do with me?"


    "Ouch, I thought he moved up to see your face."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    I just saved Chu Lin and expressed my gratitude.


    Besides, how many people Fiberhome group can use, money is the main thing.


    The election is a real-time vote count. From the very beginning, major television stations, major media and social networks have exploded, becoming the major event of the world''s most concern. John ranked second in the first half hour, far lower than the first.


    Xie Jinghuan''s poisonous milk was a wave, "your uncle is cold again."


    Jack is not particularly proficient in Chinese. He doesn''t understand this online language. He can almost guess what it means. Mu yuan thoughtfully explained to him on the side, "if a person dies, will the body get cold, so if it''s cold, the extended meaning is gone, dead."


    Jack, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan said, "Hey, catch up."


    Half an hour later, John''s votes began to catch up. Several states seemed to be slow and began to vote frantically. Xie Jinghuan watched the votes rise slowly and couldn''t help mocking, "the money must be in place."


    He concluded to himself, "in this world, money is everything, and this thing urges me to work hard to make money."


    Everyone, "..."


    "You are already the richest man in the world!" Brother, where are you going to get rich.


    Xie Jinghuan was arrogant. "Half of your property is yours. Every time I think of this, I struggle to embezzle your property and continue to be friends with you. This makes me realize that I am still poor."


    Ye Ling didn''t speak up. Mu yuan didn''t bother to talk to him, and couldn''t help being cheap. While waiting for the result of the vote, he asked, "why did you quarrel with a Cheng?"


    Xie Jinghuan pursed his lips and glanced at Jack. "This is a very private question."

 Chapter 2792

    "God like privacy issues." Mu yuan sneered, "you gave him up, so quarrel."


    Xie Jinghuan said, "Xiaoyuan, I''m glad you''ve grown up and become so smart, so do you want to consider a counterattack?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Jack is inexplicable. I just watch your brother talk. Why should innocent people be implicated?


    Mu yuan was defeated by him. He was very angry and stared at Jack angrily. It''s all your fault!


    Jack''s face was expressionless, and he would be spoiled if he continued talking like this. Jack changed the topic, "the number of votes is too high."


    John''s votes rose like a rocket. Social media has long been used to the setting of John''s most promising and unsuccessful election in each session. Suddenly, seeing the votes as a rocket, it was far from the second place, and the time was about to end.


    The manuscript of John''s secret operation came out in a big wave.


    What money to buy ah, rely on his son to laugh ah, mean ah.


    Like power policy, like tyranny, ah, be ruled by him, this kind of speech has come out.


    I don''t know whether it is affected by the speech, and the number of votes behind is not so terrible.


    Xie Jinghuan introduced on social media that foreign social platforms are similar. He came up to Mu yuan and looked at it. Mu Yuan said, "Gee, freedom of speech is not good. If the votes are caught up, it''s the freedom of speech. If we... Withdraw one of the previous ones, and don''t open the company if we don''t withdraw."


    Yeling blackened his face, "..."


    Although it''s a fact, why say it!


    John''s votes grew slowly, but they continued to grow. Xie Jinghuan thought, "I''m poisoned?"


    Can you really choose?


    He glanced at Jack, who was very calm. "It''s really no inside story. You don''t look excited at all."


    "When I was a teenager, my uncle began to prepare for the election. After so many elections, our family was very calm. Besides... We have real power and don''t care about a name." Jack said faintly.


    "The boss is stable!" Xie Jinghuan said, "I, a hillbilly, care very much about who comes to power. Your uncle is an extreme Anti China faction. We are very afraid of doing business."


    Jack, "..."


    Jack thought to himself, no wonder you''ve been watching the play.


    Xie Jinghuan is a very talkative person. Jack has come into contact with some venomous people, all of whom have severe inferiority complex personality defects, antisocial genes, or extreme, reticent and unsociable.


    Mr. Xie didn''t. on the contrary, he was very talkative. The words by the river also changed Jack''s outlook on him. He was really a man who had seen the world and was neither flattered nor disgraced.


    Ye Ling and Jack are not good at adjusting topics. They all rely on Xie Jinghuan to adjust. With Xiaoyuan, they can completely ignore Jack and Ye Ling.


    "Ten minutes... It seems that I will have a meeting in the evening." Xie Jinghuan sighed and looked very headache. "I''m already shivering when an anti Chinese president came to power."


    Jack, "..."


    The number of votes was basically stable, so was John. The Anderson family created a new milestone for them.


    Xie Jinghuan asked, "although it''s unlikely, I still want to ask whether you and Wesley will inherit their father''s career and go to the election in the future?"


    Jack pondered for a moment, "I''m not sure."


    Mu yuan widened his eyes, "?"


    "Oh, do we have a chance to be the first lady?"


    Mu yuan, "don''t bully me. I can''t move now."

 Chapter 2793

    "You can''t beat me at your peak." Xie Jinghuan let go, "your man... May not be able to fight."


    Mu yuan rolled his eyes. "You''re so annoying, Jack, I''m going to bask in the sun."


    The statistical results are also out.


    Jack pushed Mu yuan out for a walk in the sun. Xie Jinghuan asked, "ye Tingyun and I need to keep a low profile. I''m afraid we won''t have a good time when John comes up."


    Yeling nodded silently, and he could think of it.


    Old John is really a person in the platoon. He has said a lot of sand carving remarks in many public occasions, but it can''t stand that he is not a brainless man. He also has a capable eldest brother, a capable wife and son, and the whole family is elite.


    The three powers are unified. What he wants to do is almost unstoppable, and there is no check and balance.


    Ye Ling said, "this situation can''t last long. At most, Minister Riley will retire in twoorthree years, otherwise he will be targeted."


    It is now a target.


    "... do you really not consider bringing Xiaoyuan... For marriage?" Xie Jinghuan asked meanly.


    Yeling''s face darkened again.


    "Reform and opening up have been going on for a long time, boss." Xie Jinghuan said, "people are happy with each other. We should be beautiful, tolerant and considerate. You can''t experience this pain without someone beating mandarin ducks."


    "Say this to general mu."


    "Forget it." Xie Jinghuan said, "I''m not in your circle. Why should I die?"


    ¡­¡­


    Jack pushed Mu yuan for a walk in the street. Mu yuan was greedy and insisted on eating ice cream. Considering his physical condition, Jack mercilessly refused his request. He could only watch two little girls lick ice cream and pass him, leaving saliva.


    The news of John''s election is all pushed by mobile phones.


    "Your family... Won''t you go back after being elected?" Mu yuan asked, Jack didn''t participate in such a big thing from beginning to end. Isn''t he afraid of what the family said?


    He remembered that Wesley and Joe gave a speech, and Riley and Amanda also went to give a speech to solicit votes. In one state, the whole family went to the speech. It was neat, but it was short of Jack.


    "No problem." Jack whispered, "it doesn''t matter if I''m one more or one less. They have a powerful think tank around them, and you''re different."


    John doesn''t need him, but Xiaoyuan does.


    Mu yuan Leng hum, "I wouldn''t eat an ice cream. If ah Huan had bought me a refrigerator."


    "..." Jack inexplicably compared it with Xie Jinghuan. With a black line, Mu Yuan said, "ah Huan was born to like men. If only I had liked ah Huan at the beginning."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu Yuan said, "fortunately, the fertile water does not flow into the fields of outsiders."


    "You think highly of him?"


    "Of course, except for the poison in the mouth, it''s perfect." Mu Yuan said, "it''s like the hero in the cartoon."


    Jack silently pushed him, not gossiping about Xie Jinghuan. He pushed him down a steep slope and went to the river to bask in the sun. The environment here was quiet and beautiful, and there was an observation deck by the river.


    Mu yuan dreamed back at midnight. How many times did he dream here.


    Both of them were in a calm mood, as if they had forgotten that Jack carefully crossed the boundary at night and never mentioned it again. Jack''s mood was very complex. In those days, Xiao Yuan couldn''t hide his worries, and almost could guess that he never hid them. Now... He also had to learn to be so with Mu yuan when he grew up.


    This is a fresh experience.

 Chapter 2794

    But he knew that Mu yuan was Mu yuan when he was young, and Mu yuan when he grew up was also Mu yuan.


    He loves everything about this man.


    Mu yuan frowned slightly, and Jack squatted down. "Why, my legs are numb?"


    "Cramps."


    Jack lifted the blanket and began to knead his calves, along with his muscles and bones. Mu yuan looked a little painful, and his face turned white when he cramped. Jack was a little anxious, "now it''s still a little reluctantly to get up, go back and lie down."


    "Lying down is smoking."


    He breathed, his lips turned white, and the wound began to ache faintly again, but he resisted. The room was full of the smell of disinfectant. He had long wanted to come out and breathe fresh air.


    It took a while for the cramp to subside. Jack''s forehead also sweated a little. Mu yuan moved his hands and head up and down, and he stretched out his hand to wipe Jack''s forehead.


    It''s all cold sweat.


    "I just have cramps. Why did you break out in a cold sweat?" Mu yuan frowned. It seemed that he didn''t know who was more ill. Mu yuan was very distressed.


    "Maybe... It''s too hot." Jack remembered what Xie Jinghuan said about selling miserably and being coquettish. He might not be able to do it, but selling miserably is still OK.


    Mu yuan held him strong and unyielding. I''m fine. You can rest assured, but you obviously have something to do. For a moment, you don''t speak.


    "You look like the heroine of our country''s early puppet TV series." Mu Yuan said something suddenly. Jack didn''t understand what it meant, and a question mark appeared on his face.


    Mu yuan smiled, "it''s okay, praise you."


    Jack doesn''t seem to praise him for what he thinks.


    "When will Yeling and Xie Jinghuan leave?" Jack asked.


    "I don''t know." Mu yuan thought for a while, "I''ll rush back."


    "Don''t..." Jack thought for a moment, "I just asked casually."


    "I thought you were going to rush."


    "No."


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Mu yuan saw that he was not reluctant at all, so he was relieved. That''s good. He also hoped to spend more time with Xie Jinghuan and Yeling, "I remember... You hate ah Huan very much. How can you look at it today... It''s not very similar."


    "My understanding of him is only superficial." Jack said faintly, "in the past, I only knew his style of work and criminal record, so naturally I don''t like him."


    "Oh..." Mu yuan raised his eyebrows. "What unspeakable things happened to you and him when I lay still, which made you change your view of him?"


    Jack, "..."


    "Did he use sugar coated bullets on you and you gave in?"


    Jack thought of Laurie robot, "..."


    "Are you attracted by his personality charm? Ah Huan is indeed a very attractive man, but... He has a master of the famous grass. Take a break."


    Jack, "... I just want to be your famous grass."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    All right, can''t you talk too much?


    I just don''t want to say, okay?


    Mu yuan rolled his eyes. Jack covered him with a blanket and stood on his right side to help him block the wind and bask in the sun for more than two hours. Mu yuan was a little hungry, so Jack pushed him back.


    Mu yuan chatted with Jack, "you have time to talk more with ah Ling about your illness. He has mental illness and anxiety disorder."


    Jack rubbed his head, "in fact... If you stay with me longer, I''ll heal without medicine."


    "Psychosis is so easy to get well, and the income of psychiatrists will not be so high." Mu Yuan said unhappily, "you treat others as decorations."


    He was going back while chatting. Suddenly, he widened his eyes and saw a little Lori with fiery red hair playing with her heart. Mu yuan whistled, "Wow, cool, whose parents are so fashionable that they wear a devil little princess dress for the little girl."

 Chapter 2795

    Jack froze all over.


    finished!


    Xiaoyuan found that Xiaoyuan would rage and die of anger. His subconscious hand pressed Mu yuan''s shoulder.


    Mu yuan, "... What are you doing?"


    Xinxin and Lori robot are skipping rope in the competition. Seeing them coming back, Xinxin pulls Lori robot and runs away. He originally wanted to turn around and go home, but when he thought of going home, uncle Xiaoyuan will also find out.


    Adults have a world of adults, children have a world of children, white cut black lolly childlike innocence can''t make friends in a new place, so she expects lolly robot to play with her.


    Xiejinghuan and Yeling estimated that Mu yuan and Jack would not come back soon, so they let him play outside. Who knew that they would come back so early, when they ran into it, their childlike innocence pulled the robot forward.


    As a result, I ran and crashed!!


    Stand still.


    Jack, "..."


    Childlike innocence is worthy of a white cut black, standing next to little Laurie, pretending to communicate face-to-face with the robot without being caught in a panic. Jack pushed Mu yuan home. The position of childlike innocence and the robot was fourorfive meters away from the door. Jack didn''t want Mu yuan to have a myocardial infarction and push Mu yuan home.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Why do you feel guilty one by one?


    Xie Jinghuan and Ye Ling, Shen Qianshu also came out, looked at each other, and their expressions were very interesting. Shen Qianshu was embarrassed and cancer was about to happen.


    This... Xiaoyuan, I''m sorry for you.


    The Lori robot is facing Mu yuan with its back. Mu yuan didn''t see his face, so he looked at the back of a Lori.


    "Dressing up is really fashionable." Mu Yuan said.


    Xie Jinghuan asked with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "Very fashionable."


    "I''m very relieved to get your affirmation."


    Mu yuan, "what the hell?"


    Jack whispered, "you''re tired, too. I''ll take you to rest."


    He decisively pushed Mu yuan into the door, and Tongxin was relieved. I remember what adults said that uncle Xiaoyuan couldn''t find out. He would be angry. Uncle Xiaoyuan was so beautiful in women''s clothes.


    My brother must look good in women''s clothes.


    Jack thought it was too troublesome to hold the wheelchair, so he directly picked him up and went upstairs. Mu yuan protested, "Hello!"


    "No one saw it."


    Jack whispered. Mu yuan glanced back. It didn''t matter. He unexpectedly saw Ye Ling holding Laurie horizontally and dragging back. Xie Jinghuan didn''t know what she was typing in front of the red haired little Laurie with a tablet computer.


    Mu yuan, "wait a minute, what are they doing? Why did ah Ling hold little Lori? Why was she stiff? What happened? Hey, I haven''t seen enough?"


    Jack couldn''t help but say, directly took him in, kissed him on the lip, "you''re injured, hallucinating, you didn''t see anything, take a break."


    Mu yuan, "... I read a lot, don''t lie to me, I don''t have hallucinations!"


    Mu yuan is angry. These people must have something to hide from him. It''s really annoying. It''s OK to hide something from him. It must be a great secret.


    "You... You are sick. You have hallucinations. You hold me down. I want to see what they do. How can a Ling hold women other than Qianshu and childlike innocence?"


    He didn''t read it wrong!!


    It was Yeling who dragged the red haired girl behind.


    Moreover, the little Lori''s limbs are straight.


    Normal human beings are held in that posture, and their arms and legs are bent. How can they be straight.


    What a big problem!


    Jack reiterated, "you really read it wrong."

 Chapter 2796

    Outside the door.


    Yeling frowned, "what kind of garbage technology, it will crash without networking."


    Childlike innocence took his hand and shook it, "Daddy, I think the robot is very cute. I want my brother''s robot as a gift. You promised me, and you can''t go back."


    Yeling thought of the problem of falling out of favor mentioned by Tong Hua and pondered a little. For the first time, she felt that it was a burden to refuse the little princess.


    Shen Qianshu said admiringly, "Luo Li is really girlish, and I want to..."


    Yeling looked at it with a look in her eyes, and Shen Qianshu silently swallowed one she also wanted. Yeling''s eyes were like swallowing her, Shen Qianshu thought secretly, unable to provoke.


    After Xie Jinghuan restarted, little Lori began to move again.


    "Jing Huan, if your robot comes out, how much is it?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan pondered for a moment, calculating the cost in the mind of the money making machine, "at least one of them costs two million dollars."


    Shen Qianshu sighed, "the technology monopoly businessman is really dirty."


    "Sister in law, your husband has dividends, and they are dirty together."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    "Come on, let''s go out and take the little princess to have a good time."


    Several people sent the robot back, disconnected the Internet, and then took childlike innocence out to play. It was originally a semi leisure vacation. Mu yuan has always been bitter about Yeling holding a strange little Lori.


    Jack looked at him without pressure and told him that it was his illusion that it was a little girl across the street. He had a good time with childlike innocence. Don''t think too much.


    Mu yuan only hated that he couldn''t get up and was cheated by this group of people.


    "Why did we deceive you?" Jack asked.


    Mu yuan got stuck for a moment. Yes, why did they cheat him? But if it wasn''t for him, why would everyone be so strange.


    Jack said, "look, you don''t think it makes sense, do you? Why did we lie to you?"


    Mu Yuansi wanted to go, but he didn''t think why. He couldn''t think of it. It was actually a robot. After all, it could run and jump. It was very flexible. How could he think of it as a robot.


    But in the end, his hands and feet are stiff. What''s the matter?


    "Well, I''m tired after sunbathing. Take a rest." He coaxed Mu yuan. Yeling and others had also gone out to play. Jack went downstairs and looked at the robot in a daze.


    How can he deal with the robot, so that it... Is not so abrupt?


    Send it to the science and Technology Center for anatomy?


    Xie Jinghuan must not worry if he can give it to him. After all, it''s Xiaoyuan''s face. It''s a little pity to dissect it.


    But Xiaoyuan is not easy to fool. He will be angry.


    Mu yuan was worried about something. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. The more he felt there was a problem, and he couldn''t figure out what the problem was. He was very upset and couldn''t sleep.


    It was because I couldn''t sleep that the Mu family came to the video.


    Mu yuan lies down and videos them.


    "Dad, mom..."


    "Why are you unhappy? Have you been bullied?" Mother Mu saw at a glance that Xiao Yuan was unhappy and was very worried.


    General Mu was very shocked at one side, "except for his parents, who will take care of a quadriplegic patient, and who has patience? People say that there is no filial son in front of the hospital bed for a long time. What they say is right. Is he bullying you, impatient, not enough to take care of you, not enough to tolerate you, and cruel to you? Go home to recuperate immediately."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    I didn''t say anything. You just finished by yourself.


    What topic does this make him look for?


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment. "I just have pain in my wound. Don''t make a fuss."


    "Make a fuss?" General Mu blew up, "we are related to you. Why are you alone at home? Is it right? If you quarrel with you, you will be left alone at home. If you want to drink water, who will serve you? If you want to urinate, who will help you?"


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2797

    "Dad, you really think too much, I''m fine." Mu yuan was very helpless. His father read how many brain mutilated words before he was bullied by Jack. "Ah Ling and ah Huan are here. Who can bully me, really..."


    General mu, "..."


    what?


    I beg your pardon?


    Dare you say it again?


    Mu yuan seemed to have just remembered, "Dad, a Ling has been here for a few days, and a Huan has come together. They have just gone out to play. We are all right. No one bullies me, and someone takes care of me. I am thirsty and a little thirsty. Someone helps me pee, opens my mouth for meals, cramps and massages me. I serve like a child sitting in the moon. Don''t worry. Go to Taijiquan if you have nothing."


    "Muyuan!" General Mu was so angry that he felt heartache, "are you intentional?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan relied on himself as a patient, unscrupulous, "Dad, don''t quarrel with me, if you want to see me, it''s not impossible."


    "You can''t dream, you can''t dream in this life!" General Mu roared and was pushed away by his mother. She staggered in front of the camera. Her mother smiled amiably, "Xiao Yuan, your father''s point of view is your father''s position, which does not mean your mother. My mother really misses you. Can I see you?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan smiled and said, "come if you don''t mind. Of course, you must find your passport first."


    General Mu is full of tricks. I''m afraid this cheap son picked it up.


    "Why are you unhappy today?"


    "Not full." Mu yuan felt that the reason for his unhappiness was a little untenable, as if he was seriously ill and suspicious. "Pancreatitis is just right, and he also needs to take anti-inflammatory drugs. He can''t eat too hard at one time. He eats less and more meals, and he feels hungry."


    "Poor." Mother Mu said, "can I really go to see you when my mother looks at the class schedule?"


    "It should be... OK."


    If you don''t mind!


    "Why don''t you come back to recuperate and ask your mother to come all the way to you."


    "Lao mu, I can''t move now. Besides my head, I can move my hands. As you just said, I''m quadriplegic, so don''t embarrass me."


    "I''ll send the plane to pick you up. Is it enough to arrange noodles with a treatment cabin?"


    "I... can''t go back yet." Jack is very ill. He hasn''t seen Jack''s psychologist. If he leaves at this time, Jack''s illness will become more and more serious.


    His sweetheart is an indomitable seven foot man, worthy of anyone. In his heart, he is a god of war, omnipotent. He doesn''t want the God of war to be destroyed one day for some unworthy and unimportant reasons.


    That is... The loss of the world.


    : "you are really... Obsessed."


    "Don''t say a word. You''re so worried about Xiaoyuan. Every time the video is whirring, why don''t you get busy?" Mu''s mother complained, and then looked at Mu yuan with a smile, "ignore your father, and get well."


    "Mom loves me most."


    Mu''s mother smiled and talked with him about family affairs. When it came to Mu Chen''s marriage, the wedding date was set. Next year''s May Day Wedding, it would take more than half a year to prepare. At that time, Mu yuan''s injury would have healed long ago.


    "Brother is getting married?" It''s said that Plato''s love is just soul exchange? He really can''t think of any sparks between the prospective sister-in-law and his big brother.


    This... Isn''t this an agreement between the two countries? Well water doesn''t offend the river?

 Chapter 2798

    "You''re going to be the best man again." Mummy Mu smiled and said, "it''s rare to have a happy event. I''m very happy.".


    Mu yuan is depressed and wants to be the best man again.


    The best man and bridesmaid are too many to marry without a wife.


    But the eldest brother is happy when he gets married.


    "Good!"


    The Mu family is an old-fashioned family. Compared with the newly rising Ye family, the upstarts such as the Tang family, the Mu family and the Zhang family have a much deeper foundation. What is more difficult is that even if the family is huge, the direct line population is simple, and there are many collateral relationships, it is also a rare family without a single moth. The Mu family has almost no messy worries.


    Because Mu firmly believes that he and Mu stick to the town, and Mu Chen is also a prospective parent of the second generation, the Mu family is very harmonious, and Mu yuan has been exposed to the happy reunion of the whole family since childhood.


    In the family, divorce is rare, and many children become talents.


    With Mu Chen''s marriage, it is inevitable that the power of the Mu family will gradually shift. Mu Chen will gradually take over the burden of the Mu family. Mu yuan sincerely wishes his eldest brother, but also thinks a little selfishly.


    It''s really good to be youngest.


    Mu yuan listened to Mu Chen''s mother''s incessant talk about Mu Chen''s marriage. Since he came back from the great disaster, general Mu shouted, and the rest seemed to ignore his marriage.


    He never married all his life, as if he had been acquiesced.


    No one will force him to do what he is unwilling to do. Because of this, Mu yuan''s heart is more heavy.


    "I''ll go home after I recover." Mu Yuan said.


    "Well, mom believes you."


    Mu yuan smiled, and general Mu came up, "how many months do you want to keep it? Is three months enough?"


    "My bones have been hanging for three months." Mu yuan told the truth, "my thighs and calves are a little atrophied, and my bones have some lacerations. After I get well, I have to recover, at least for half a year."


    He knew well about his body, "this time I want to take care of my body completely. In recent years, I have also fallen some roots. It doesn''t matter if I''m young. I''ll suffer when I''m older. A Ling gave me a nine month recovery period, and I plan to take care of it for nine months."


    "..." general Mu couldn''t tell whether he was selling miserably or telling the truth, and said calmly, "I think you are very energetic and red."


    "Because I have a ten grade beauty."


    General mu, "..."


    Jack came up with a bowl of bird''s nest, and Mu yuan naturally said, "Jack, do you want to come and say hello to general mu?"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, general Mu hung up the video without saying a word.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack came over with the bird''s nest and said with a smile, "is your father dead?"


    "General Mu is such a big man. He is really ignorant." Mu yuan joked, "it''s rude, isn''t it?"


    Jack smiled but said nothing, rubbed his head, "this is... You accept me?"


    "Good idea!" Mu Yuan said seriously, "I just want to stabilize general Mu and ask him not to go to the embassy to avoid conflict."


    "Xiao Yuan really took great pains to get along in harmony." Jack didn''t take it down either. He fed him bird''s nest one mouthful at a time. Mu yuan frowned, "I don''t like this food."


    "Yes, I don''t think it tastes good either. I don''t know why Oriental people say it''s a holy product, and it''s hard to boil it." Jack said so, but he fed it all.


    "My mother said... She wanted to see me. What did you say?" Mu yuan asked tentatively.


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2799

    Jack is a little nervous and his neck is red.


    "Is your mother coming?"


    "She wants to come." Mu yuan whispered, calmly looking at Jack''s expression, he was just nervous and did not reject it. Jack''s fingers moved slightly, "come as soon as you want, that is... My state is not very good, will she... Have a bad impression on me?"


    Mu yuan''s face was expressionless. "You think too much, they never have a good impression of you."


    Jack, "..."


    This is a little embarrassing.


    Jack held up his respect. "I saved you. No extra points?"


    "No extra points."


    Jack, "I''m wrong."


    "Are you saving me for extra points?"


    "Of course not!" Jack shook his head.


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. Mu yuan''s heart beat a little faster. Jack gently rubbed his fingers and took a deep breath, "then come on, wait for Yeling to leave, otherwise... I can''t live."


    Mu yuan pursed his lips. In fact, he didn''t plan to let his mother come, because he couldn''t get up. Even if he wanted to come, he had to wait until he was so good that he could jump. Otherwise, his mother would always take care of him. Jack and his mother couldn''t talk about anything, which was very embarrassing.


    "Are you nervous?" Mu yuan asked.


    Jack smiled, "a little."


    "Don''t be nervous. Get along like a friend''s mother." Mu yuan teased him, "after all, you have lived in my house."


    For the first time, they were at Mu yuan''s house. It was a little embarrassing to mention it. Jack held his hand. "Is the wound still painful today?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    "Really?"


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt." Mu yuan winked, "I''m just curious, that red haired lolly..."


    Jack''s heart thumped for a moment, and suddenly remembered something. Mu yuan''s mother came. How can this lolly hide? If this mother saw lolly''s robot, wouldn''t she treat him as a pervert?


    Jack has a cheeky face, and Xie Jinghuan is a big hole.


    But he can make you jump into the pit willingly.


    After all, Mu Yuan went out for a trip. He was a little tired and soon fell asleep. When he fell asleep, Jack went downstairs and found Laurie robot. How would he explain to Mu yuan about this Laurie robot?


    To Xie Jinghuan?


    This seems to be a good idea.


    In the afternoon, Ye Ling, Xie Jinghuan and others haven''t come back yet. Mu yuan has woken up. Jack lifts the quilt and goes to bed, slightly adjusts it, and lets Mu yuan lean against some pillows and raise his body.


    "Let''s watch the movie."


    "Well, what movie?"


    Recently, there was a film about robots and humans. The hero of the film is an emotionless robot. The military keeps a group of robots to serve all corners, arrest fugitives, spy on the enemy, and do all kinds of dirty work. The robots are adjusted at any time to ensure that the robots can be obedient.


    Here comes the turning point.


    A robot in the film is pregnant.


    Gave birth to a human and robot child.


    Mu yuan, "... Why can robots get pregnant?"


    The interior of the robot is not a pile of parts. The power generation starts. Why is it pregnant?


    "The appearance of this robot is the same as that of humans, and the functions of its body are the same. It is difficult to distinguish between humans. Most of the time, it coexists peacefully with humans, and their appearance is no different from that of humans."


    "There''s no difference. You can''t get pregnant." Mu yuan''s center of gravity shifted.


    Jack didn''t want him to see this focus. He whispered, "you see, robots are exactly the same as humans. What do you think if one day there is such a robot in the world? Imagine that there is a robot exactly like you."

 Chapter 2800

    Mu yuan didn''t know it was a pit and thought it was a plot discussion. He thought for a moment and said softly, "in fact, I think that in the end of the development of science and technology, artificial intelligence must replace many human positions, especially some positions that don''t need complex operations. This is the inevitable trajectory of historical development, so the emergence of AI is inevitable."


    Jack''s heart paused, waiting for him to say, so he accepted?


    Mu yuan, "but why are there robots exactly like me? AI is not a robot. How can robots be human faces? It''s cloning."


    Jack pointed to the movie and said, "Robots in movies can play and jump, don''t need to eat, and don''t need to be recharged. They look human in appearance. There''s no difference. Now AI in your impression may develop into this in the future. It''s wearing human skins and feels exactly like human beings. According to the survey report, there are more and more DINK families around the world, and people are more and more reluctant to enter marriage and childbirth, preferring to have cats, dogs and emotional sustenance It''s very fragile. With this kind of robot, you may... Become a partner in the future. "


    "Is that decent?" Mu yuan is still a decent person in his bones. "This... Is very abnormal. Robots are robots, and how can they replace humans?"


    It''s impossible!


    The two couldn''t help discussing the reproduction of robots and humans, emotional sustenance and other issues.


    Jack has a high acceptance because he has seen Lori robot.


    Naturally, he will not entrust his emotions to a robot. He has his own beloved person. Even if the robot holds Mu yuan''s face, it will not make him feel that is mu yuan.


    At most, it''s fantasy. If Mu yuan is dressed like this.


    Or the pleasure of dressing up Mu yuan.


    He thought about one thing a long time ago. It would be great if Mu yuan were an emotional Q character. Living in his pocket, he could take Mu yuan anywhere. Mu yuan could accompany him all the time. He could dress up Mu yuan recklessly and be inseparable. It was a great thing to think about it.


    Although, when you think about it carefully, it will be a little abnormal.


    "It''s very abnormal!" Mu Yuan said.


    Jack pinched his face. "Accept new things."


    The film came to an end, which turned out to be an open ending. Mu yuan was stirred up. Robots are the protagonists, but human beings are the protagonists of the earth.


    He has always insisted that evil is better than good.


    So the ending must be human victory. The director actually used an open ending, suggesting that the robot will come back, and there will be the next one. Finally, human beings and robots will live in peace together.


    "Garbage director!" What''s the ending.


    Nonsense.


    "How can we live together? Two species must be destroyed. We earth people can eat everything except our own creatures. How can we allow another species to replace ourselves?"


    Jack, "..."


    After a talk, Jack summed up.


    Xiaoyuan repels robots.


    Xiaoyuan doesn''t think robot company is a normal thing.


    Xiaoyuan doesn''t want robots to appear.


    Xiaoyuan... Doesn''t accept robots.


    Jack thought to himself that he would throw Laurie robot back to Xie Jinghuan. He could take it back wherever he brought it, but... What a pity, what a pity.

 Chapter 2801

    Jack thought to himself that he would throw Laurie robot back to Xie Jinghuan. He could take it back wherever he brought it, but... What a pity, what a pity.


    Xiaoyuan didn''t like it.


    At the end of the film, Mu yuan was still immersed in the plot and was very sad. "I recently read a novel about the research direction of brain neurons, that is, a professor combines reality and virtual world. He can use the global network to appear on any electronic product and meet his sweetheart. I think... This is also a good technology. If only we had this technology."


    Mu yuan thought for a while, "if there were really mature similar technologies, all couples would not be separated from each other. There are too many broken families in the world because of the separation, which can''t be counted."


    "If there is such technology, for example, when you are on a mission in Somalia, I can appear on your mobile phone and talk to you. When you are at home, I can appear on your game console and TV. It''s great to think about it."


    Jack, "..."


    He wanted to advise Mu yuan that it was necessary for him to talk to Xie Jinghuan. Maybe Xie Jinghuan, a money madman, was dirty and really studied it. Of course, this was just an imagination.


    Jack patted Mu yuan on the shoulder for a while, "we have a technology that is semi mature. We can make robots similar to human beings. That day, we made a little princess robot. I... I think it would be perfect if the little princess''s face was replaced by you. I can see you anytime, anywhere."


    "Why is the little princess''s face not yours, and I can take it home!" Mu yuan''s face is black. What makes you think that the little princess''s face must be mine? This is a very serious problem.


    Jack, "we are talking about robots."


    "The topic of robots has passed. We are discussing whether the little princess''s face is you or me. Your AI technology has been so developed that you can make robots exactly like humans?"


    Jack thought, that''s your brother''s technology, the company you own shares.


    "Well."


    "Ah, it''s great. You should go through the back door and let them make a robot with your face and give it to me." Mu yuan thought about it, and felt that his proposal was simply great. "It doesn''t need to be too big. One meter is good. If it''s too big, it''s not true. I can take it home and play with it."


    Jack, "..."


    £¿


    What the hell is playing with?


    The man''s mouth is unbelievable. Didn''t he accept robots just now?


    "You just didn''t accept robots."


    "It depends on what kind of robot it is. I can accept a little princess who looks exactly like you."


    Jack, "..."


    He thought in reverse for a moment. Xiao Yuan can accept the little princess robot that looks like me. Then I accept the Lori robot that looks like him. He can also understand it from heart to heart.


    Well, we Xiaoyuan have always been very considerate and must be able to understand.


    The two had a conversation about robots. This is the end. Mu yuan saw a touch of relief in Jack''s eyes. Inexplicably, he thought to himself that he already had robots.


    The day of recuperation is very idle. Except for the pain of the wound, everything is perfect. Mu yuan has not lived such an idle life for many years. He doesn''t need to go to the battlefield and doesn''t need to worry about losing his life at any time

 Chapter 2802

    There is no need to worry that he will lose his life at any time, nor that he will make a wrong decision, which will kill the whole team. He just needs to lie down in peace.


    When you open your eyes, you can see your sweetheart.


    Perfect!


    Seeing that he was not particularly sleepy, Jack ordered a movie to watch with him. It was about robots again. Mu Yuan said, "have you been in trouble with robots recently?"


    "I am more interested in the trend of human development."


    "This is just a movie. Wake up." It''s just a movie. There''s no logic, and it''s not a very famous movie. There are a lot of logic bugs. How do you keep watching it?


    "The film is also touched."


    "... all right." His sweetheart became a little sand sculpture unconsciously, and he also had no choice. Maybe it was a little silly to heal together.


    He also has anxiety, so he won''t refuse him.


    It is said that if a person with anxiety refuses his request, his mood will become worse and irritable.


    The two of them covered the quilt and watched the movie together. Jack occasionally fed him a little snack. He had a very comfortable life. Jack liked it very much. Yeling and Xie Jinghuan and others came. He and Mu yuan had never had such a comfortable life.


    After all, Ye Ling and Xie Jinghuan are here, and he can''t stick to Mu yuan all the time.


    As soon as Mu yuan wakes up, he will be occupied by Xie Jinghuan, which makes them have a leg like, mysterious, and they are not there. Mu yuan belongs to him alone.


    They watched the movie together, but they didn''t finish it.


    "This movie is too sand sculpture." Mu Yuan said.


    Jack felt the same way. After watching half of it, he couldn''t watch it anymore, which was far worse than the previous one. This movie was boring and lengthy. Jack and Mu yuan couldn''t watch it anymore, so they simply closed it, and then opened a variety show for mu yuan.


    "I mistook you for such a cool man who even watches variety shows." Mu Yuan said that the male God doesn''t want to watch some programs such as science and technology, finance and military, which is worthy of his design?


    Yeling never watches variety shows or TV, only news and some humanities and history programs, nature related programs, and other TV programs are garbage in his eyes.


    This is the self-cultivation of a cold man God.


    "I don''t like it. I watched it with you." Jack said.


    Mu yuan blackened his face. What do you mean? I''m also a male god in the eyes of the public, okay?


    "No!"


    Six minutes later, Mu yuan''s eyes lit up. "This program is really interesting."


    At the scene of a large-scale face beating, his face was swollen.


    It smells good.


    This is a large-scale global Jedi survival reality show. Ten guests of the program group recorded their various adventures in the wild, jungle survival, desert survival, and some military training.


    The shooting sites are all in the Middle East, West Africa and other very dangerous countries. Most of them are plain people, with the participation of soldiers. They are both physically fit and good-looking, no matter men or women.


    The youngest guest is only nine years old and is a little girl.


    The program team was very sincere. There was no script. They were all filmed and edited. Originally, it was only broadcast in the United States. Later, it was very popular, and various regions introduced it.


    Domestic TV stations have also introduced it, which is very popular.


    A fruit stand also bought the copyright at a sky high price and plans to invite several stars to be guests.


    Mu yuan thought to himself, this kind of survival program, let the stars be guests, are you a fool when the audience? This program, he and Jack can see, is a real field survival.

 Chapter 2803

    Mu yuan thought to himself, this kind of survival program, let the stars be guests, are you a fool when the audience? This program, he and Jack can see, is a real field survival.


    The program they watched was in the jungle of Africa, where they would encounter all kinds of wild animals. They had to hunt by themselves and avoid the attacks of animals, etc.


    Those scares, rock climbing, are all real.


    Once I met a lion, and it was true that I was chased. A plain man was scared out of color. Finally, the program team had no choice but to protect him.


    This program provoked the excitement of the audience. It was well edited and captured the adventure factor of everyone in the comfortable life.


    "This program... Is amazing." Mu yuan has been bored recently. He doesn''t like to recuperate at the beginning and sleep almost all day. Now he sleeps less and less. Sometimes he sleeps too much, but he can''t sleep. He just needs recreation.


    "My father likes watching a kind of program very much."


    "I heard your father is a Star chaser?"


    "Well, it''s crazy." Jack covered his face silently. Old Rayleigh''s Star chaser is a real gold and silver spender. The female star he loves sells a disc and buys one. When he comes out of the movie, he will charter the venue and stay around.


    He also took it.


    His father and his mother are independent personalities. Amanda also accepted the power of old Riley''s crazy pursuit of stars and occasionally accompanied him to concerts. Anyway... Sand sculpture is right.


    "It''s really... Fashionable." Mu yuan roast in his heart, is life empty when he is still a Star chaser? No, a minister is in charge of sea, land and air, and chasing stars in the air.


    "If you want to roast, spit roast. Don''t bear it." Jack sideways kissed Mu yuan on the cheek, and Xiao Yuan endured the look of not roast, which was really cute.


    "Your father is really wonderful." I have never seen national leaders chasing stars.


    It''s Lao mu, hahahaha, straight man. General Mu looks at female stars... Are you cold? Do you want to wear more? You''re very thin, and the wind blows away. What can you do?


    "Then his freedom."


    Mu yuan was crazy roast, "are you a Star chaser?"


    "I''m after you!"


    Mu yuan, "say more love words to make up for me who was in love with you when I chased you."


    "I love you!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Fuck, hit it with one blow.


    His heart beats like a drum, and he doesn''t feel like his own heart. It''s really... Too foul, too foul, this... It''s really... Cool.


    Jack reached out and held Mu yuan''s hand, gently wrapping his slightly cold fingers. He knew that he was right to sell miserably, and Mu yuan''s attitude was not so cold.


    Although I haven''t let go, I''ve softened.


    Because he was afraid of stimulating himself, his illness became Mu yuan''s heart disease.


    Jack suddenly thought that this anxiety was actually a blessing. It opened Mu yuan''s heart. Mu yuan must not leave him before he recovered. That''s enough.


    He leaned over, kissed his eyelids and said in Chinese, "Xiao Yuan, I love you."


    I love you so much.


    I can tolerate and accept everything about you.


    At the time Mu yuan disappeared, he was almost stunned, and he thought hard in his heart, if he really died, what would he do? If there were no people alive and no bodies dead, what would he do if he looked for more than ten years?


    "I had a silly idea." Jack squinted slightly.

 Chapter 2804

    "When I didn''t get on the boat, my anxiety became a little serious. One day I had a dream that you were lying in the coffin, covered with the national flag. Since then, this dream has been hovering in my mind. As soon as I closed my eyes and saw him, I knew I was almost finished."


    "Less than three months, less than three months, I was almost terminally ill. If I couldn''t find you again, I might really die of anxiety disorder. I had a silly idea in my heart that you had never seen anyone alive or dead. If I died, you were saved, i... I''m really wronged."


    Mu yuan''s heart was like a knife. The past events were said in such a light tone, which made him more distressed and collapsed. He almost subconsciously clenched Jack''s hand and turned his head, "even if one day I die, I don''t want to see you on the road of the yellow spring."


    "Jack, shall we make an appointment?"


    Jack realized what he was going to say and didn''t want to make such an agreement.


    Silence.


    Mu Yuan said, "we make an agreement that whoever leaves the world first, whether you or I, will be healthier and live more actively. Instead of you, I will take a look at the increasingly better world."


    Jack smiled bitterly, "how can the world be better and better without you?"


    "A beautiful world is not your subjective world, but an objective world. You have to accept... The beauty of the future. Only when people live can they meet hope."


    If a few years ago, this should be what Jack would say to Mu yuan. Now Mu Yuan says to Jack.


    Mu yuan knew that it was because Jack was ill.


    Psychosis is a very strange and unpredictable disease. It will change people''s thoughts, worry about gain and loss, become soft, and become... Fragile.


    This is inevitable.


    Jack is a patient now. He won''t take the standard of Jack in the past and ask him. His God of war is tired. He has been strong for so many years and protected so many people.


    He has not changed.


    He was just tired and needed to rest. When his heart rested, he recovered the omnipotent God of war.


    "What is your wish?" Mu yuan asked.


    "You''re alive."


    Mu yuan thought, sure enough!


    This is a sick jack, not a healthy jack, because he is healthy, his wish must be different.


    Mu Yuan said with a smile, "I''m different from when I was 18 years old. At that time, I wanted to be with you. I couldn''t stand it when I separated. My feelings were too hot and I didn''t know how to restrain. I thought that love was that we get along day and night. I was very worried when we didn''t meet. I knew that I chose a thorny road, but I wanted a smooth road. I thought too much and I was too naive. Now, I don''t fight for time, Jack, I don''t think you are in New York About, I am in a city is a very painful thing, I am not painful, because my soul is full and happy, everything I want has been obtained, and my wishes have been met, then I will be satisfied. As a Chinese saying goes, "contentment is always happiness."


    Jack, "are your wishes fulfilled?"


    "Yes, I''m satisfied."


    "What is your wish?"


    Mu Yuan said softly, "I have two wishes in life. First, my motherland is more and more prosperous and brilliant. Second, your future and I have each other."

 Chapter 2805

    Jack benefited a lot from this conversation.


    This is mu yuan''s wish for many years and has never changed.


    Xiaoyuan


    Jack admires Xiaoyuan very much. Similarly, he loves Xiaoyuan very much.


    The softest place in his heart was given to such a person. After Mu yuan fell asleep, he sat on the roof, thought a lot, and dialed old Rayleigh. Old Rayleigh has been happy recently. The Anderson family has been in history for a year, and the whole family is celebrating, immersed in joy, looking forward to every year, and every year... Has been disappointed.


    Finally reached the peak.


    "Dad, I''m sick." Jack''s phone call didn''t change old Riley''s mood. He even said casually, "take medicine when you''re sick. You''re still young. If you''re sick, come to me. I can''t help you. If you''re sick, tell your junior colonel. Don''t tell me."


    Jack paused for a moment. "I''ve been anxious... For half a year."


    Old Riley, "..."


    It was like a bomb, which made old Riley lose his words. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. He wanted to swear, but he couldn''t say it. If he wanted to say something, he couldn''t say it, so he choked.


    He almost suffocated.


    "Are you... Going to kill us?"


    "When Xiaoyuan recovers, I want to go to China for tactical exchange for three years. Do you think..." Jack asked.


    "No!" Riley said in a deep voice that the three years of the peak of a single soldier are much more valuable than diamonds and gold. How can it be wasted? Now it''s Jack''s peak, but he wants to do tactical communication. This is undoubtedly... Self exile.


    "Two years." Jack spoke difficultly.


    "No!" Old Riley never thought about it and flatly rejected it. "You are thirty years old. The peak career of a soldier is at most thirty-five years old. If you go up, you will go downhill. You have only one three years. You want to waste it? Jack, what are you thinking?"


    Both father and son seldom talk openly, and almost don''t talk about their worries when they grow up. Wesley and Jack are very independent people. Even if there is something hidden in their hearts, they rarely bother their parents and families. They all solve it by themselves. Unless he can''t bear it, he will seek their parents'' help.


    This is rare.


    Old Riley is also very confident in his son.


    "I''m a little tired." Jack whispered, "I haven''t had a vacation in the past five years. Even if it''s accumulated vacation, I also have a long vacation. Not to mention, my state can''t be on the front line. I''ll do tactical communication and retreat from the second line. I''m still responsible for what I was originally responsible for, but I can''t go to the front line again."


    In recent years, he has trained many people. There is a little boy named Rhett over there who is also extremely excellent. Wesley can also take over some things. He needs time for treatment.


    "Anxiety disorder can''t be cured overnight. Before my disease is cured, I can''t conclude that my decisions are correct, and I can''t judge whether my mood will affect my decisions. This is something I can''t control. I don''t want more tragedies to happen because of my disease. I need time to treat."


    "Don''t think I don''t know how I got this anxiety disorder." Old Riley roared and almost smashed something. He was already very angry, "who are you forcing?"


    "I''m responsible for you, my family, myself... And my comrades in arms. Dad, I have seven emotions and six desires. I''m not a robot. If I have feelings, I will have emotions and lose control. Getting sick is not what I want. Now it''s meaningless to discuss why getting sick. It''s about treatment. I''ve asked a psychologist to come over and actively cooperate with the treatment." Jack said gently.

 Chapter 2806

    Sunan city was so angry that it hurt his liver. He looked at Mu yuan bitterly, "do you want to break up with me?"


    "No, I can''t break up with ah Huan."


    "I knew we were revolutionary friends."


    Xie Jinghuan shook his head and calmly turned a page of the magazine, "naive."


    "Shabi, Xie Jinghuan, the biggest Shabi in the world!" Sunan City roared, afraid he couldn''t hear it.


    Shen Qianshu couldn''t listen any longer, and chuckled, "brother, aren''t you sick? You''re very angry, but you''re actually very good."


    "Just got sick." Sunan city also knows Yeling. Shen Qianshu went to see Mu yuan, "I''m sick again by this evil spirit."


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t answer. Mu yuan asked, "ah Huan said you quarreled with him, so you didn''t come to see me. Why did you quarrel?"


    "Sorry, he is too shameless and speaks too implicitly. We didn''t quarrel. We fought. Oh, no, he was beaten unilaterally."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Mu yuan knew that he could find powerful materials, and began to ask in surprise, "ah Huan, you were beaten, you are miserable, what have you done to be beaten?"


    Xie Jinghuan''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. "You ask him, I don''t care about Su''s three-year-old. He hasn''t matured yet."


    Suddenly, the child''s heart, who was called to the roll, showed a sweet smile. Uncle ahuan wanted to please. After all, he wanted to give her a robot. Dad didn''t seem willing. She wanted to change a leg.


    Mu yuan asked, "Acheng, why did you hit him?"


    "He''s cheap!" Sunan city said, and then his ears grew suspicious and quickly turned red, quickly changing the topic, "I care about you. Why do you keep talking about him? Is it annoying? How is your recovery? Is your man taking good care of you? You broke up, why are you still tied up? Don''t you want to kick him? You look at someone''s face at the age of 18, and look at his face at the age of 28, don''t you look at the connotation?"


    Before Mu yuan had time to speak, Sunan City pointed out, "some men are embroidered pillows. Their bare faces look good. They have no connotation at all. They are vulgar!"


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Jack felt that he was not suitable to participate in this war that did not belong to him, and silence was golden.


    Ye Ling didn''t express his opinion from the beginning. He had a lot of opinions since he knew that the three of them had concealed a lot from him.


    "It seems that our four member alliance is about to break up." Mu yuan sighed.


    Sunan City, "..."


    "Brother, can''t you really come? I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shen Qianshu interrupts.


    Sunan city thought about it, "bitch, when are you leaving?"


    "...." Xie Jinghuan ignored him.


    Sunan city said, "you drive him away."


    Mu yuan, "I... three quarters of my wealth are in his hands, i... I counselled."


    "Your eyes are open to money!"


    Mu yuan was silent. Yes, after all, it was hundreds of millions.


    Xie Jinghuan smiled implicitly and gave Mu yuan a look to let him understand.


    Mu yuan wanted to scold him with Sunan city.


    Yeling whispered, "you really fell in love with him, so he made such a mess with you?"


    Xie Jinghuan hasn''t answered yet. The city of Southern Jiangsu burst, "I heard it, I heard it! Xie Jinghuan, I''m not finished with you!"


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    He is even more unjust than Dou E.


    Mu Yuan said this... He didn''t mention a word, okay?


    Yeling said, "naive, there is no silver here threehundred Liang!"


    Who knows, Mu yuan''s video call came again, and Sunan city seemed to react, with a helpless tone, "Oh, the signal just broke!"


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 2807

    Who knows, Mu yuan''s video call came again, and Sunan city seemed to react, with a helpless tone, "Oh, the signal just broke!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu yuan and Sunan city looked at each other. In fact, he shared this secret with Xie Jinghuan. Sunan City hid it very well. So far, he didn''t know that Mu yuan knew about him and Xie Jinghuan.


    Sunan city got the unspeakable secret from Mu yuan''s eyes and hung up angrily again. Before hanging up, he also talked to Xie Jinghuan, "I''m not finished with you!"


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    It''s like a movie replay.


    Seeing all this, Jack thought to himself that he could not understand the brotherhood of the Chinese people! It''s a little complicated. It doesn''t get the essence. It may be that the cultural customs are different.


    Or... They are not normal people!


    Perhaps, they are not normal people, which is more logical.


    Xie Jinghuan, "this account is on your head."


    Mu Yuan said, "Gee, you can''t make people by yourself. Why do you blame me for being naive!"


    "I''m not sure." He just has some scruples. If he didn''t grow up together, know his roots, and cherish them too much, he has more ways to deal with him.


    He has been looking forward to imprisoning play for a long time.


    Shen Qianshu cooked them a seafood dinner. Mu yuan could only eat a little fish. He was very greedy. Childlike eyes kept looking at his room, thinking of playing with robots.


    Childlike innocence is a good treasure. Most of the time when eating, he is very attentive. This time, he is obviously absent-minded. Mu yuan sees it, "Xinxin, why have you been looking at the bedroom and want to sleep?"


    Childlike eyes looked at him, "Uncle Xiaoyuan, are you sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy."


    "You are sleepy, so you should have an early rest." Childlike innocence said seriously.


    Mu yuan, "uncle is not sleepy."


    "No, you''re sleepy. You need to rest."


    When Uncle Xiaoyuan has a rest, she can play with Uncle Xiaoyuan of Lori. The robot is very cute. Childlike innocence is not a person who likes to make friends. She has no friends except the twins of yun''an family. She has not made friends since she just went to kindergarten, but she particularly prefers robot friends.


    And deeply feel that the robot is super cute, everything can meet her heart.


    Mu yuan was confused, and Shen Qianshu silently covered his face. "If you want to eat well, go to the bedroom."


    "Good!" Tongxin jumped off the table and seriously said to Mu yuan, "Uncle Xiaoyuan, you should have a rest earlier."


    Xiaoyuan was moved. "My heart is really sensible. I''m considerate at such a young age."


    Everyone, "..."


    Heart is not considerate, just want you to go to bed early, she can let go of herself.


    Xie Jinghuan looked at him politely, "Xiaoyuan, do you want a robot? Recently, Huanyu..."


    "What''s rare about robots? You have an expression of fraud." Mu yuan has the impression that robots are robots, cold machines.


    Shen Qianshu''s eyes brightened. "Xiaoyuan, robots are developing rapidly now, and they can simulate real people. They are super cute."


    "Real person."


    "It''s AI, the skin touch of human beings and the IQ of computers. Walking in a crowd is no different from human beings." Shen Qianshu explained, "you can make Xie Jinghuan a robot exactly like you."


    Jack''s heart jumped.


    Mu yuan''s eyes lit up, "can you make a robot exactly like a real person?"


    "Sure, what do you want?"


    Mu yuan, "can I have a sexy Monroe?"

 Chapter 2808

    Mu yuan, "can I have a sexy Monroe?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan said maliciously, "I remember. When Xiaoyuan and I first had sex, Xiaoyuan said that the lover of his dream was Marilyn Monroe. The devil''s figure and angel face could make men jealous and crazy. He also replaced the heroine of Mao films."


    Jack, "?"


    He turned and glanced at Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan sneered, "are you sure you want to expose history with me?"


    Ye Ling, "why do you two hide so many secrets?"


    Xie Jinghuan was very calm, "because you were a psychopath at that time, we can''t share secrets with you."


    "...." Yeling blackened his face and Shen Qianshu patted the back of his hand, "Sir, no one will share this secret with parents. Calm down and don''t be jealous."


    Jack, "Marilyn Monroe?"


    Why didn''t he know that Xiao Yuan''s fantasy goddess turned out to be Monroe?


    "I was only fourteen years old when I was * * * with him. Imagine what''s wrong. Haven''t you ever imagined?" Mu yuan asked incredulously, "by the way, I forgot to ask you, who is the goddess in your dream?"


    Jack frowned. "I never dreamed."


    "Your youth is incomplete." Mu yuan and Xie Jinghuan spoke in unison.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Shen Qianshu gave them two arms. "Xiao Yuan, even if ah Huan has this technology, don''t you want a robot exactly like Jack?"


    "He''s standing here alive. What do I want him to do like a robot? I''m not a pervert!"


    Jack felt a pain in his knee.


    Xie Jinghuan God assists, "you can have a big Jack in women''s clothing."


    Mu yuan''s eyes lit up, "eh..."


    The door of the new world is slowly opening, Jack, "... I refuse!"


    Mu yuan looked at Jack thoughtfully and thought about Jack''s women''s clothes. "One meter nine women''s clothes boss, eh... The picture is a little too beautiful."


    The picture is so beautiful that I can''t imagine. I really can''t think of what his Womenswear boss looks like. It''s so special... Wonderful.


    "It must be ugly. Don''t fantasize." Jack said.


    Xie Jinghuan brainwashed aside, "who told you that a 1-meter-9 women''s wear boss, you can ask a 1-meter women''s wear boss, with Jack''s face on his head."


    Jack''s face was expressionless. "Although it''s impolite to say so, I want to sweep you out of the door."


    "Xiaoyuan, your position at home is not good. Your iron brother should be kicked out."


    Mu yuan, "I always feel... You are digging a hole for me."


    Jack has been talking about robots, and Xie Jinghuan suddenly talked about robots today. Why have we been focusing on robots lately?


    When did robots become the center of their lives?


    This is very suspicious.


    "I think... This is a wonderful world." Shen Qianshu said, and then decided to shut up, so she could only help Jack here.


    Yeling and Jack talked about a more official question, "can your tactical communication team send me an invitation?"


    Yeling glanced at Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan, who didn''t know what to talk about at the door. "The tactical communication team should not move your giant Buddha. What are you doing?"


    "Ask clearly." Jack said faintly, "I can''t go to the front line for the time being. If you send me an invitation, then I hope Xiaoyuan can also stay at the base."


    Yeling frowned, "you think so beautiful!"


    *


    See you tomorrow. Happy Christmas Eve, little fairies.

 Chapter 2809

    Yeling frowned, "you think so beautiful!"


    "Xiaoyuan''s body is in serious deficit. He can recover from his injury for more than half a year, but it is impossible to be on the front line in a short time. He needs to recuperate!" Jack said, "you can follow my advice and transfer him to the tactical communication group to study while recovering."


    Yeling looked like I heard you fart, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Mu yuan. He and Xie Jinghuan didn''t know what they were talking about. Xie Jinghuan pinched his soft flesh on his face, and he had a look of years'' peace.


    Jack is actually right at all. Mu yuan''s body is in serious deficit, and he really needs to recuperate, but tactical exchanges... China and the United States have always had tactical exchanges and learned from each other, either dispatched to the U.S. military base or the military region in Beijing.


    Yeling didn''t agree or disagree for a moment.


    Xie Jinghuan pushed Mu yuan back, and they talked for a moment. Yeling and Jack didn''t reveal the meaning of tactical communication. Jack took Mu yuan upstairs to have a rest.


    "What are you talking about with ah Ling?"


    "Talk about the precautions of psychosis." Jack casually made it up, "he said that his 20-year mental history was authoritative and had a say. He wanted to talk to me and teach me some experience."


    "Don''t listen to him." Mu yuan was a little nervous when he heard it. "He is disorderly. Don''t listen to him. If he had experience, he wouldn''t have a mental history of 20 years."


    Jack, "that makes sense!"


    Ye Ling''s experience can be ignored. He is different from others.


    "Can you sleep at night?"


    "Can''t sleep." Insomnia is already a normal state, why can''t you sleep.


    "Well... I''m safe. You talked to me and I promised you. Why can''t you sleep?" Mu yuan doesn''t understand that he obeyed everything Jack asked. Why is Jack''s mental illness so serious that it shouldn''t be. Is there something wrong?


    What on earth should he do so that Jack can rest at ease and not be affected?


    Mu yuan didn''t know how to do it, so he stubbornly accompanied Jack. Since you can''t sleep, you can''t sleep together. You can chat everywhere, casually talk about things they are interested in, or talk about their future plans.


    Jack''s future includes Mu yuan.


    But mu yuan kept silent about his future and said something about his career. Mu yuan was so happy that he thought to himself whether Jack had no sense of security because of this. What if he agreed to jack for the time being?


    "Jack, if you get better... We''ll start over." Mu yuan doesn''t know what to do to make Jack feel at ease. He can only say so. I hope jack can feel at ease completely.


    "You..." Jack looked at Mu yuan strangely, as if he didn''t believe what he heard.


    "What did you say?"


    "You said, let''s start over..." Mu yuan''s eyes seemed to fall into starlight. "I promise you, as long as you are cured, I don''t want to fall in love with a psychotic."


    Jack was ecstatic, and his happiness came so suddenly that he was a little caught off guard, afraid that he was a dream.


    "You say... Really?"


    "Really, I promise you!" Mu yuan was still unable to move, and his fingers rubbed gently on his lips. "A gentleman''s promise is irretrievable."


    *


    Girls, there is no update in the morning. Merry Christmas, everyone. There are a little more holiday activities recently. The update will be notified in time!

 Chapter 2810

    Jack got a promise from Mu yuan, but he still didn''t sleep. He looked at Mu yuan slightly, and it was all day. Mu yuan had been staying up with him all night. After all, he was too weak to endure. His eyelids kept fighting, and finally he slept.


    After he fell asleep, Jack got up, took the medicine, and then came back to lie down, looking at his sleeping face all the time, which strengthened his determination to treat the disease. Yeling psychosis can recover for so many years, so can he.


    But when you get well, you''ll have to go your separate ways again.


    How can he and Mu yuan have each other in the future?


    I didn''t sleep all night and woke up early.


    Ye Ling, the eldest parent, rarely didn''t sleep in. He got up and ran with Xie Jinghuan and Jack. He was rejected by Xie Jinghuan. "Do you have to run because you have a small belly?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan was wearing a T-shirt, which was relatively tight, revealing his very beautiful eight pack abdominal muscles. He was tall and long, and had a good figure. He showed his long legs wantonly.


    I even think my leg hair is sexy!


    Jack kept silent about it.


    Yeling, "I wish you a fat middle-aged!"


    "Hahaha, you sleep in the gentle village every day. It''s also you who want to get fat."


    "How can a single dog like you know the fun of being gentle?"


    "Tut, people are sleeping, meat is watching, weight is crying."


    Yeling''s face was expressionless, and Mu Yuan said, "just these friends, cherish them."


    Xie Jinghuan, "hahahaha..."


    Running all the way funny, time passed quickly, and the three of them could basically maintain a uniform speed. Jack and Xie Jinghuan carried 30 kilograms, and Yeling did not.


    Xie Jinghuan grew up in the base training, and returned to the base as soon as his studies were over, which was a very devil''s training. Today''s training of children''s painting is based on the intensity of Xie Jinghuan in those years, so his physical fitness, reaction and comprehensive strength in all aspects are very strong.


    Of course, he is not as comprehensive as Jack, because he spends most of his time studying for a doctorate.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Jack, are you so quiet when you get along with Xiao Yuan?" Xie Jinghuan asked.


    According to the observation of these days, even if Xiao Yuan is present, Jack doesn''t talk much. At most, he listens. What will these two people talk about in private? Won''t it be cold?


    "No." Jack said that Mu yuan can take his words, and that he and Mu yuan don''t need to deliberately look for topics when they are together. Sometimes they don''t feel embarrassed when they are silent.


    Familiar, heart to heart.


    "How old are you and Xiaoyuan?" Jack asked.


    Xie Jinghuan thought, "three years old."


    Jack has a moment of jealousy. It''s good to know each other at such a young age. According to scientific statistics, people who have known each other for more than 15 years can maintain friendship. They are basically lifelong friends.


    "You should be nice to Xiaoyuan." Xie Jinghuan said as he ran, "his mother''s family is not just the Mu family."


    Yeling coughed twice, "how does it sound? You all agree with what I didn''t agree with?"


    Xie Jinghuan smiled, "sooner or later, you will agree. Don''t struggle."


    Ye Ling held his respect, "don''t even think about it!"


    Xie Jinghuan, "so, Lieutenant Colonel Jack, what do you want to do to please your brother-in-law? Do you need me to give you advice? Speaking of it, you should thank me. I gave Xiao Yuan a lot of advice in those years, otherwise he couldn''t reach you."


    Jack, "... He doesn''t need to tease me."


    He and Xiaoyuan didn''t flirt and be flirted unilaterally. They had always been double arrows.

 Chapter 2811

    Before the three of them came back from running, Shen Qianshu and Tongxin had woken up. Mu yuan wanted to drink water and rang the bell. Tongxin ran upstairs and pushed the door in. "Uncle Xiaoyuan, you wake up. Do you want to have breakfast?"


    "Baby, can you pour a glass of water for uncle?"


    "Yes." Tongxin ran down, and Mu yuan didn''t have time to call him. There was water on the second floor. There was no need to run downstairs. Tongxin took a glass of water and a straw tenderly. Mu yuan drank water with the straw.


    "Xinxin, who is the red haired girl you played with that day?"


    Childlike eyes do not blink, "friend."


    "What friend?" Mu yuan always feels strange. He can''t say why it''s strange. He can only think that he''s distracted.


    "Recent friends." Childlike innocence looks very convincing. "He looks good."


    Mu yuan, "that''s it."


    Childlike innocence looked at him with a smile, "Uncle Xiaoyuan, do you still want to sleep? Shall I ask mommy to make breakfast for you?"


    "Good!"


    Tongxin came downstairs with a cup. Before leaving, he said to Mu yuan, "Uncle Xiaoyuan, have a good rest."


    She went downstairs, drinking milk while surrounding the robot who made breakfast, and also specified the menu. The robot can make him a delicious breakfast. With the robot, Shen Qianshu doesn''t need to do anything, as long as the ingredients are ready. The dishes made by the robot are strictly in accordance with the computer recipes, and the things made are full of color, flavor and fragrance.


    Shen Qianshu deeply felt that her craft was much better than hers, and she was not needed to cook at all, which was a great thing.


    "... doesn''t uncle Xiaoyuan know about robots?" Childlike innocence asked.


    Shen Qianshu said, "he doesn''t know. I''m afraid he''s angry and can''t recover. Don''t tell him for the time being."


    "I think uncle Xiaoyuan is suspicious. He asked me about the robot, and I lied to him." Childlike heart winked, "I don''t want to cheat uncle Xiaoyuan. Will he blame me?"


    "No." Shen Qianshu touched her head. "It''s uncle ahuan''s fault."


    "But I think the robot is super cute. It''s better if it''s a brother. Mommy, can I have a brother? Daddy doesn''t agree, you can intercede for me."


    Shen Qianshu is a little helpless to deal with Bai qihei''s daughter, not to mention Yeling, and so is children''s painting. Shen Qianshu can''t resist his daughter''s occasional soft pleading.


    No one can refuse to be spoiled by childlike innocence.


    Cute and pitiful.


    I can''t wait to bring everything to her.


    "Mommy..." Tongxin pulled Shen Qianshu''s sleeve and begged Mengmeng, "I want a brother."


    "... good!" Shen Qianshu was entangled by childlike innocence and had no choice but to promise her, "I''ll try. If I don''t succeed, don''t be disappointed. I can be a robot with exactly the same childlike innocence."


    "Don''t be childlike, be brother."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."


    Childlike innocence compared a winning gesture and was inseparable from the small robot. Shen Qianshu thought to himself that it was really difficult to get Yeling to agree to this. After all, he was stimulated by childlike painting, and he remembered his revenge.


    "Heart, Mommy teaches you a way. Why don''t you go and cry with daddy?"


    Tongxin shook his head, "daddy said, what you want, you can''t cry, not every time you cry, you can get what you want, and you need daddy''s willing consent."


    Shen Qianshu thought to himself, what''s the difference between begging for me and crying for daddy?

 Chapter 2812

    What''s different!


    "All right!" Although my heart was crazy roast, I compromised in action.


    The trio came back from running. Jack also fought with Xie Jinghuan. Shen Qianshu asked curiously, "who won?"


    Yeling said faintly, "almost."


    Shen Qianshu was surprised. As a scientist, did Xie Jinghuan hang up?


    Ye Ling, Xie Jinghuan and Shen Qianshu plan to "Roosevelt collapsed, and the rest of the people will not become a climate. I can solve it." A few years ago, Jack and Mu yuan both suffered losses in this aspect, and naturally they will not take it lightly. He will not let this matter leave Xiaoyuan any handle, and naturally he will do it perfectly.


    In the special situation, there is Yeling secretly escorting, which will not bring Mu yuan any trouble.


    "Is Lehman helping you?"


    "Well."


    "Oh, it''s not easy!" Mu yuan scoffed, "every time this black Major sees me, it''s like I abducted his daughter, and I want to break my leg."


    Jack, "... He has a daughter."


    "Hey, he''s married and has a daughter?" I never thought of it.


    "Three years old."


    "I thought he was still a single dog."


    "He fell in love with his wife at first sight, got married the next day, and the baby was born the next year."


    "This efficiency..." Mu yuan pursed his lips and thought about something. "By the way... Are you considering having a child?"


    Jack, "son?"


    His voice suddenly cooled down.


    Mu yuan nodded in his heart, swallowed his saliva, and thought hard, "yes, child... A child connected with his own blood, don''t you expect?"


    "I don''t expect it at all!" Jack''s voice seemed to jump out of his teeth. He pushed Mu yuan forward and gently asked, "Xiaoyuan, are you looking forward to a child connected with your blood?"

 Chapter 2813

    Mu yuan thought it was a free proposition.


    Jack obviously said he didn''t expect, could he... Could he say he expected?


    "Child..." Mu yuan sighed and asked Jack to push him to the river. Mu yuan asked Jack to sit on the pier, and they could talk face to face, "have you known our country''s culture?"


    "Well." Jack''s face was very cold, and his fingers began to tremble slightly. He was suffering from anxiety again, which was a kind of heart disease. Mu yuan also summarized the rules. Once he felt that Mu yuan would leave him, he would fall ill.


    "Jack, my hands are a little cold. Can you cover them for me?" Mu yuan asked softly.


    Jack was stunned and looked down at his trembling fingers. Maybe he didn''t realize that once he was nervous and afraid, his body had given an honest response.


    He stretched out his hand and held Mu yuan''s hand. Jack''s palm was warm and warm. He covered Mu yuan''s hand and brought him a little warmth. Mu yuan had some panic and some softness in his heart.


    "I don''t mind if there is a child connected by blood, but my parents will mind. I was born in a very traditional military family. Falling in love with you has been the most unorthodox thing in the family for a hundred years, and it is the first time in our family history. This time I suffered a great disaster. My father was hospitalized for several months, and my mother was also heartbroken. I... Want to keep a child for them."


    Jack suddenly clenched Mu yuan''s hand, and his ice blue eyes gradually changed. Mu yuan saw himself calmly in his eyes. When he was eighteen, he never thought of having a child.


    But I thought if Jack had a child, he would be crazy.


    But now, he took the initiative to mention it.


    "I don''t know when the accident and tomorrow will come, and I don''t know whether there will be afterblessings if I don''t die. No one knows what the future will be like. If I... Die in the future, I hope to have a child connected with my blood, who can accompany my parents, transfer their sadness, heal their pain, and take good care of them instead of me. Jack, I''m an only child, and I''ve done everything to love you, I have been fighting with my parents these years. There is little I can do for them. "


    He shouldn''t have mentioned this topic, but he never mentioned it, but it''s not a thing, "please forgive my selfishness."


    Jack didn''t speak, maybe he didn''t know what to say.


    Children


    He never thought about it.


    Children are far less important to him than Mu yuan. He never thought he would have a child, nor did he want the child to inherit his blood. He didn''t know that Mu yuan had such an idea.


    He forgot Wu remu yuan''s hand, but he never let go.


    Mu yuan looked at him quietly. He tried to find a lighter topic to bring it over, and heard Jack say hoarsely, "OK!"


    "You..."


    "I accept everything from you."


    Including your children.


    From this moment on, he will think about it carefully. He thinks that he can accept it.


    "Jack..."


    "I don''t care if there are children, but I care if you are disappointed. If there is a child that can make you feel a little easier, you can ask for it. I can accept it." Jack said faintly.


    Mu yuan''s heart hurt like a needle, and his eyes reddened slightly. "When I was on the boat, I thought... I was about to die. Two thoughts kept hovering in my heart. I want to see you for the last time. What about my parents?"

 Chapter 2814

    Mu Yuan said, "if I had died at that time, I would have died in peace."


    Jack took a deep breath. "Do you want a surrogate?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan took a deep breath, "wait for me... After thirty-five."


    Surrogacy requires a child, and when raised, the two elders can enjoy their grandchildren.


    "Xiaoyuan, raising a child is not an easy thing. When a child grows up, he will ask where his mother is. The family is not sound. There is only a father, but no mother. How can he raise a child? With children, there is another responsibility. Have you ever thought about it?"


    "Thought about it. When he is sensible, I will tell the truth. Except for no maternal love, I will give it to him. I will also love him deeply, accompany him to grow up, and our family will accept him." Mu yuan held Jack''s hand in his backhand. "Besides... He doesn''t have a mother, but he has two fathers."


    Jack''s eyes brightened, and he began difficultly, "two dads?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    "I will!"


    "That''s all right. He won''t lack anything." Mu yuan didn''t care about this. "I have the ability to give him the best everything, education, resources, and I also have the responsibility to bear his future and his growth. Why can''t I be a father? There are so many single parent families in the world, not every single parent child has a rough experience, and I''m also confident that I can take care of him."


    If you don''t want children... The family doesn''t lack its own children. When the eldest brother gets married, he will also have children, but... As an only child, he knows how difficult it is to bear the responsibilities of a large family in the future.


    "Good!" Jack promised, "when I couldn''t find you, I thought, as long as you live, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    He said he could do it!


    Mu yuan thought with great regret that if genetic medicine were more developed, it would be better to have a child connected by his blood with Jack. He remembered the last time he read a report that two people''s stem blood cells could be used to create a child.


    If there is such a technology, he doesn''t need to tangle.


    "So... Do you want children?"


    "I don''t want it!" Jack said faintly that he only wanted to treat a person wholeheartedly. Having a child was not his blood relationship with Mu yuan. He didn''t think he could be a responsible father.


    Since you can''t be responsible, there''s no need to harm the child.


    "Jack..."


    "I don''t care." Jack chuckled and said, "you don''t have to feel guilty. It''s settled, okay?"


    Mu yuan muttered, "if only there were stem blood cells to create children."


    Jack, "..."


    His Xiaoyuan always has a whim.


    If there is such technology, many infertile people in the world will not worry.


    Mu yuan felt very uncomfortable and felt sorry for Jack. Jack was ill. He also stimulated Jack to mention the topic of children. He should wait until Jack was well. He shouldn''t sprinkle salt at this time.


    Jack didn''t think so. He thought of another thing. After sending Mu yuan upstairs to rest, he asked Yeling, "I remember that black rose''s medical technology is very developed. Did black rose save your son''s life?"


    "Why, who has a terminal disease that needs treatment?"


    Jack was silent for a moment. Ye Ling and Xie Jinghuan saw him for the first time with a little uneasy expression. Their gossip hearts were all hooked up. Ye Ling rarely asked with a good face, "if you need any help, just say it."


    "Is... What technology does black rose have, can you have a child with my blood and Xiaoyuan''s blood at the same time?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."

 Chapter 2815

    Xie Jinghuan and Ye Ling looked at him indescribably. Xie Jinghuan said, "the future boss, your idea... Is very prominent."


    Yeling directly blackened his face. He had known it and would not ask.


    Who knew it would be such a boring problem.


    "Tell me, how can you have a child between you and Mu yuan? Who has a uterus to have a child between you and Xiao Yuan?" Yeling asked.


    Jack raised his eyebrows. "If you want to have children, I''ll ask you? Can''t stem cells cultivate children? I listened in on a medical project last year. That doctor is black rose."


    Yeling was asked.


    After all, he doesn''t care about the technical research and development of black rose, it''s all about white girl.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "you have provided me with a new idea. If medical technology can achieve such great development, it is also a profiteering industry."


    Jack suddenly felt that he was too stupid to ask them. He should not ask. He provided them with jokes for nothing. Yeling''s idea was relatively simple, "we''d better follow the laws of nature."


    Jack, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan maintained a different attitude, "no, we should be broad-minded and accept new things."


    The night mausoleum was speechless, "..."


    Who are you from?


    Xie Jinghuan said in his eyes that he and Jack are one country for the time being.


    Instead, Shen Qianshu broke the deadlock. "I just asked a white girl that this technology is feasible, but the risk is relatively high, because the technology is immature, embryonic development will be hindered, and it may not be able to cultivate successfully. Last year, we gave up this scientific research and invested in another genetic engineering. If you really need help, you can consider providing bone marrow to her, as long as bone marrow is once."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    While they were still arguing, the fairy had communicated with Miss Bai and announced the result directly.


    Xie Jinghuan and Jack''s eyes lit up, as if they saw hope.


    Jack, "feasible?"


    "We don''t guarantee the success rate, we need bone marrow." Shen Qianshu conveyed Miss Bai''s words intact, "her suggestion is that you''d better find a surrogate to have a child. It''s healthy and sound. After all, it''s the law of biology and heredity. If you cultivate a child, she can only say to try to ensure that the child is sound, but if the cultivation is successful and the child has defects, you should also be prepared to take care of him for life."


    Jack pursed his lips. "I see."


    There is such a less mature technology that can cultivate children.


    The little fairy said, "Miss Bai always says half and leaves half. She said she''s not sure. She should be more than 70% or 80% sure. She said that the child has defects. She should just give a preventive injection. She speaks conservatively."


    At the beginning, Tong Hua''s injury was serious, and Miss Bai didn''t say that she would recover.


    Yeling stared at Qianshu. This is a bad start. It shouldn''t be opened to them. Is it difficult for them to have black roses make children for them.


    What nonsense!


    Shen Qianshu said, "I happened to talk to Miss Bai about something and asked casually."


    She winked cunningly, "just by the way, you can take your time!"


    Jack couldn''t help imagining that if there was a baby between him and Mu yuan, what would it look like? Will he be more like Mu yuan or more like him? He hopes to look like Mu yuan and have a little personality like him, or look like Mu yuan and have a little personality like Mu yuan.


    It must be very cute. He couldn''t help looking down at the childlike innocence not far away.


    Small, lovely, a child belonging to them.

 Chapter 2816

    Ye Ling and Xie Jinghuan, Jack really discussed the problem of children. Ye Ling didn''t agree to receive the video of Miss Bai under Xie Jinghuan''s various sugar coated shells.


    But he didn''t last long. After all, a traitor Shen Qianshu picked up Miss Bai for them.


    Shen Qianshu told Miss Bai first to let her have an office and don''t see the underwater world. Miss Bai drew all the curtains and greeted them gently.


    Xie Jinghuan was talkative. He first praised the fairy beauty of the white girl, then blew a wave of black roses, and finally began to talk about business, talking about children.


    Yeling did not participate in the discussion.


    He has children and women. It''s none of his business.


    Shen Qianshu is a layman in this area and doesn''t participate in the discussion. Just listen. Xie Jinghuan also kindly proposed that they can do technical exchanges.


    We had a good talk.


    Miss Bai knew their purpose and also said some worries in this regard. At present, some experimental data are not perfect enough to be cultivated in a hurry. If they really want to cultivate a baby with stem cells, they need time to improve the final gene sequence.


    This is a very tedious project.


    Jack is also a layman, but Xie Jinghuan is an expert. He discussed the profound knowledge of genetics and genes with Miss Bai, and heard Ye Ling and Jack confused.


    "Only two series, half a year should be enough?"


    "At present, we have another genetic engineering in-depth research. Several Biosciences and technologies are not in the base, and it will take two months to come out, and the funds..."


    "Funding is no problem. I can bear half of it. This is your research. You can bear half of it."


    Miss Bai smiled implicitly, "Mr. Xie is really straightforward. I''ll send you a plan in a few days, and by the way... I''ll send you the budget."


    "Good!" Xie Jinghuan was also very happy. Miss Bai said hello to Tongxin again, and then hung up the phone. Jack and Yeling couldn''t understand and didn''t ask questions all the way, holding a posture that I understood.


    Shen Qianshu thought secretly that the boss''s posture of pretending to be forced was exactly the same.


    Anyway, she doesn''t understand, so she says she doesn''t understand.


    "This budget is deducted from a small amount of money. Lieutenant Colonel Jack has no problem."


    "..." Jack lay down with a calm look, "you have to ask Xiaoyuan."


    "You are not loyal. You want to have a baby. I asked you the process and checked it for you. Yeling contacted you. I asked you almost all the questions you care about. Finally, I need a budget, but you are not going to pay." Xie Jinghuan sighed, "your love for Xiaoyuan is really too superficial."


    Jack, "..."


    From beginning to end, it was you who inquired enthusiastically. I didn''t know that you were going to have a baby. Why did you mention that the budget was all my pot?


    Xiao Yuan values his money.


    Jack thought, "I''ll go out alone."


    Xie Jinghuan snapped his fingers, "Lieutenant Colonel Jack is a happy person. I like you. I''ll give you a copy of the budget sent by Miss Bai later. By the way, I don''t know if you have any knowledge of genetic engineering. This scientific research cost is not cheap."


    Jack nodded unfathomably, "Hmm!"


    After all... He won''t lose all his property.


    Xie Jinghuan smiled, "you are so straightforward, and you are indeed a person who does great things. Xiaoyuan praised you for the first time, that is, you are very responsible and heroic."


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2817

    A big project was so settled. Because there was no result, he also wanted to surprise Xiaoyuan. Jack and Xie Jinghuan didn''t tell Mu yuan.


    Mu Yuan plans to have children at the age of 35. There are still seven years left. Jack is not in a hurry. In seven years, his technology has matured. He went back to check the funds for scientific research, mainly asking President John.


    Hearing the number, Jack thought to himself that he regretted that he had undertaken it alone. Xie Jinghuan looked like he wanted a child. He should undertake half of it with Xie Jinghuan alone.


    If there is no technical achievement in these two years, this family will really be hollowed out.


    "I''m really poor." Jack said to Mu yuan without expression.


    Mu yuan, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you very rich?"


    "No, I''m poor!"


    "Well, knowing that the four consortiums belong to your Anderson family, don''t sell them to the poor." Mu yuan didn''t believe that he was selling poverty at all, and Jack felt a little uncomfortable.


    Hey... Xiaoyuan didn''t believe him.


    "I will try to make money." Jack said, otherwise he couldn''t afford to raise children.


    "Why?"


    "Raising children is very expensive." Jack weighed his words. "We want to raise children together."


    Mu yuan rolled his eyes. "How expensive is it to raise a child? I can raise children from a small European country every minute."


    Jack, "..."


    This is definitely not boasting. He has such economic strength.


    Childlike heart said goodbye to the robot regretfully, and hugged the robot several times. At the thought of having little Lori''s brother, she was very expecting and satisfied.


    Yeling and others bid farewell to Jack and Mu yuan and left the town.


    Jack pushed Mu yuan to see them off.


    As soon as people left, the home was suddenly deserted and less lively. Mu yuan was a little melancholy. Over the years, he didn''t care whether his brothers were always together. In these short days, he gave birth to a kind of ideal country if he could always live together and keep each other''s eyes.


    Of course, an ideal country is just an ideal country.


    "Are you unhappy?"


    "Well, a little." Mu yuan didn''t hide it from him. "We haven''t been together for too long. Every time, we gather and disperse in a hurry. It''s rare to be together for several days in a row."


    As adults, they are busy with their own things, and they are no longer together as they were in childhood.


    "When will your psychiatrist arrive?"


    "When will your mommy come?"


    "I didn''t let her come. You see a doctor first. Your illness is important." Mu yuan whispered that he could sit up now and didn''t need to lie down all day. Jack asked the doctors to come and examine him. If everything was ok, he could let the doctors go back.


    "Tomorrow." Jack said faintly.


    Mu yuan''s physical examination is all right. It''s all minor problems that need careful care, but his life is not in danger. Jack remembers the doctor''s advice.


    "Won''t pancreatitis recur?"


    "Be careful, it should not be. He also left the medicine."


    Mu yuan nodded. After he went to sleep, Jack went downstairs with light hands and feet, let the robot come out and prepare dinner for mu yuan. He looked at Laurie''s little robot busy, and was very worried. Xiao Yuan would be able to go down in a few days.


    I''m afraid this robot can''t hide.


    What should I say to Xiaoyuan then?


    If the vaccination is enough, will he go wild?


    Xie Jinghuan is really a big hole.


    But this pit really deceived him willingly.


    *


    See you during the day. The updates in the morning are all better. Go to bed after reading.

 Chapter 2818

    Jack''s psychologist is not a military doctor, but a psychologist shared by him and Wesley. Soldiers have heavy tasks and are dangerous. Their brothers are often undercover.


    Every undercover, after the end of a long time to recover their lives, their brothers can recover quickly, because there has been a psychologist to resolve.


    This is also inevitable!


    At the end of an undercover mission, they will see a doctor until the doctor evaluates their health before starting the second mission.


    The psychologist is a man in his forties. He has neat short hair, is very tall, slightly fat, and does not look old. He looks kind and kind, which makes people feel safe.


    He is a doctor who is obsessed with cleanliness and pays great attention to privacy.


    After Gu muyuan''s doctor left, Jack had the next door cleaned and replaced with new sheets, quilts, tablecloths and other daily necessities. After the psychologist checked in, he was very satisfied.


    "Is he really in his forties?" Mu yuan was a little incredible. "He looks very young, not like he is in his 40s."


    "Good attitude!" Jack said.


    "When do you start seeing a doctor?"


    "No hurry!"


    The psychologist''s name is bud, who is very talkative and kind. Unlike the psychologist in Mu yuan''s impression, Mu yuan is also a person who has seen a psychologist and doesn''t like chatting with a psychologist. He feels purposeful and habitually has occupational diseases.


    Bud is not. He is talkative and relaxed. He respects the privacy of others, but he is not careful. He has high Eq. the first day he saw Mu yuan, he praised Mu yuan as a flower.


    He and Jack have been in a cooperative relationship for many years. He has been with Jack and Wesley brothers for ten years, and both of them regard them as friends. Rainbow fart is a set of things. He praises Mu yuan a little bit in circles, just like a little fan praises his love beans. Farting is fragrant. In this atmosphere, Mu yuan wants to ask when to see a doctor, but he can''t find a good excuse.


    Bud prefers to chat with Mu yuan and is very curious about Chinese culture. He has learned a little Chinese and is very interested in Chinese history and some culture. Recently, he has been reading the Analects of Confucius.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Beginners read the Analects of Confucius.


    He is a native of this kind and doesn''t even look at it, uncle!


    Bud also earnestly asked Mu yuan what book to start reading, whether to read the four famous works, have a good study of calligraphy and painting, what can be introduced to his collection, etc. after a meal, he was chatting with Mu yuan about human history.


    Mu yuan, who is not familiar with the history of his country, has been asked several times to ask Jack for help.


    Jack couldn''t laugh or cry.


    About Jack''s illness, he didn''t mention a word. Mu yuan''s last topic was biased, and it''s not easy to talk about it.


    Jack said he was not in a hurry to see a doctor. Bud had a good talk with them, but it didn''t take much time. When he returned to the next door, Mu yuan asked, "when will the treatment begin?"


    "He is a top psychologist and has his own plan. Don''t worry."


    "Of course I''m in a hurry." He wanted to know how serious Jack''s condition was, but neither bud nor Jack seemed to be in a hurry, making him anxious alone.


    Jack smiled, with a faint smile in his deep eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing, just feel... It''s really a good thing for someone to boo the cold and ask for warmth."


    Their family members are used to being independent. Everyone can deal with their own affairs independently. They rarely boo and ask for warmth like this.

 Chapter 2819

    Their family members are used to being independent. Everyone can deal with their own affairs independently. They rarely boo and ask for warmth like this.


    Mu yuan blushed, who booed the cold and asked for warmth?


    "I feel guilty!" Mu yuan explained that the disease had something to do with him. He just wanted to know the specific situation. Jack didn''t poke him and answered, "don''t feel guilty, I think it''s good!"


    If it weren''t for this disease, maybe there would be a detour between him and Mu yuan, and Mu yuan wouldn''t let go so soon.


    After Mu yuan could sit up, he was much more energetic, no longer sick, and he was not very shy of eating. Jack changed things to get him food. Maybe his body was in a serious deficit. He lost nearly 30 kilograms in the past six months, and his body was easy to starve when he recovered, as if the muscles and fat lost in the past six months had to be recovered.


    Jack found a dietitian to order recipes for mu yuan to match nutrition. Every day, he changed his way to cook food for him according to the dietitian''s menu, but mu yuan was very greedy.


    "I want to eat hairy crabs, crayfish..." autumn is the best season for hairy crabs. Jack silently remembers that for him, crabs are crabs, and he doesn''t know that hairy crabs are river crabs.


    Jack set out at 4:30 in the morning and went to the port 60 kilometers away. Waiting for the fishermen to bring the seafood, he chose the fattest crabs and lobsters and brought back all kinds of seafood.


    A crab weighs five or six kilograms. He brought back three, eating one and raising two. He plans to wait until Mu yuan finishes eating, and then go to the seaside to buy it with the fishermen. Bud is not interested in crabs and lobsters. For him, these things are troublesome to eat, and the protein is small, which is too uneconomical. Fortunately, Jack doesn''t need to cook his meal.


    Mu yuan was sitting in a wheelchair, and his wound was still painful. He was surprised to see such a big crab.


    "You..."


    One of them looked like seven Jin, and Mu yuan swallowed his saliva.


    But it''s not good for him to eat crabs. He just mentioned it yesterday. Unexpectedly, Jack remembered it. This fool can''t distinguish hairy crabs from crabs.


    If he eats it, will the wound... Hurt?


    This is a relatively common thing. Will his wound become inflamed after eating it?


    The last time I gave him seafood porridge, I put a little fish fillet and shrimp skin. It''s different from crabs. Mu yuan swallowed his saliva. Jack didn''t know that he couldn''t eat crabs after surgery, did he?


    After all, they seldom eat this kind of food in their diet. Jack hardly eats crabs.


    Bud said, such a beautiful and living crab, you are too cruel to steam him.


    "When did you get up?"


    "Five o''clock." Jack has learned to ask for credit. If he had done it a few years ago, he would not have done such childish things. Now he also knows to communicate sincerely with Mu yuan.


    The loyal dog routine of silently paying is no longer suitable for mu yuan today.


    Mu yuan was really moved, so he casually mentioned that it was really a very happy thing to be remembered and taken care of.


    "I just asked the doctor, you can eat, but you can''t eat more, so I''m going to pull out two legs for you to eat."


    "What?" Mu yuan looked at the living crab. "At present, you show me the delicious food, and you let me eat two legs?"


    Jack stooped slightly, rubbed the tip of his nose, and kissed him on the lip, "good."


    Mu yuan licked a circle on his lips, and the tip of his tongue licked mischievously on Jack''s lips. "I''m not good, I want to eat a whole one!"

 Chapter 2820

    Mu yuan licked a circle on his lips, and the tip of his tongue licked mischievously on Jack''s lips. "I''m not good, I want to eat a whole one!"


    Bud stood on the balcony on the second floor next door and looked at the men below scattering dog food. He was thoughtful. Jack came back early, and the sun had not yet come out. The maple leaves in the yard were bright red, and Jack bent slightly. The two kissed. The young man in the wheelchair had a trace of anger in his eyebrows and eyes, and pulled Jack to beg.


    Jack seemed helpless, and promised some humiliating treaty. The joy on the young man''s face was obvious, and Jack''s cold expression became soft.


    Bud thought that he had observed correctly.


    Jack''s emotions were affected.


    This is not good for the treatment of the disease, and Jack''s state is not very right. He knew that Jack had a lover for a long time. The patient and the psychologist talked about almost everything and had almost no secrets. Jack told bud that he had a lover named muyuan when he saw the psychologist for the first time.


    But before he fell ill, Jack''s emotions would not be affected so deeply, just like... People who step on steel wires are afraid of falling and falling to pieces at any time.


    He is too careful.


    Love is equal. Once this equality is broken, one party''s sacrifice will inevitably affect the balance.


    Bud bowed his head to take notes, and mused. Mu yuan knew that bud was watching and mentioned it to Jack. He was not suitable to be observed like this. Jack said, "this is his duty."


    "All right!" For his illness, Mu yuan compromised, "say yes, eat half."


    "Well, don''t push an inch further."


    "No!" Mu yuan sold well when he got a bargain.


    The morning was quite pleasant. Bud came again and asked Mu yuan for advice on oriental history and culture. He was bent on learning Chinese. Mu yuan dismissed him with a Hong Kong opera.


    Jack, "..."


    A super dog blood Hong Kong drama, long and dog blood.


    Bud read it with relish, but unfortunately he didn''t understand many dialogues and didn''t have English subtitles. After reading it for 30 minutes, he decided not to force himself. Mu yuan was sleepy and refused to go back upstairs to sleep. For fear that they would avoid him talking about his illness, Jack could only hold him and lay on the sofa, covering him with a blanket. Mu yuan was sleepy.


    Jack said, "let''s talk like that. It''s OK."


    Bud glanced at Mu yuan, who was asleep and closed his eyes, and sincerely suggested, "Jack, we''d better find a separate room to chat, so you''ll be distracted."


    "No problem." Jack repeated again. Mu yuan was still holding his hand. Jack said distressedly, "you see, he''s too sticky."


    Bud was blinded by flash.


    It''s you clinging!


    Bud''s treatment is different from that of ordinary people. First, I asked him about his medication status. All the drugs were prescribed by bud, and he also knew the discretion, "six pills a day, one-time."


    Bud was stunned, but didn''t say anything. He prescribed two pills a day for three months. He used three times. I''m afraid he''s almost out of medicine. Fortunately, he also brought medicine.


    "A week ago, you told me to take four pills a day."


    "Well, it''s increased in these two days."


    Mu yuan got up and didn''t fall asleep. He increased the dosage these two days. What did he say?


    Oh, by the way, he said about the children.


    He wanted to have a child. After saying this, Jack''s dosage increased again, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t show it. Mu yuan regretted that his intestines were green.


    I want to slap myself and make your mouth cheap!

 Chapter 2821

    I want to slap myself and make your mouth cheap!


    Bud and Jack talked for more than two hours, and the whole process was relaxed. Bud finally concluded, "that''s all for this time. I hope it''s alone for the next treatment."


    I don''t know whether this is for Jack or Mu yuan.


    "You care too much about Mr. Mu yuan''s ideas and rely too much on him, which is not good for your condition. If Mr. Mu yuan wants to know your condition, my case can be shown to him, but when treating, I hope it''s just you and me."


    "Good!" Jack took Mu yuan''s hand and promised bud.


    Mr. Budd praised, "Jack, you are really a affectionate person. It''s hard to find someone like you in this world."


    Bud, who has experienced two failed marriages, is very envious of their relationship.


    I''ve known each other for more than ten years, and it''s as sweet as when I first fell in love. It''s really hard to do it.


    "He is the one who loves." Jack''s eyes fell on Mu yuan''s sleeping face.


    After the psychologist left, Jack took a pillow for mu yuan to cushion. Although he could sit in a wheelchair, his chest and abdomen still couldn''t move, and he couldn''t bear to get out of bed and walk. The wound on his lower abdomen was also recovering, either sitting in a wheelchair or lying down.


    Jack went to deal with crabs and lobster meat for him. He was really not good at this kind of cooking, but he was a good scholar. It was too cold to eat raw. Jack thought steaming crabs was the best choice, especially delicious.


    Mu yuan listened to the sound in the kitchen and opened his eyes.


    What bud meant, Mu yuan knew in his heart that Jack must be seriously ill, so bud would let Jack avoid himself, and he was not suitable to accompany jack for treatment, so as to avoid Jack''s addiction.


    Addiction is a terrible thing.


    Some people are addicted to sex.


    Some people are addicted to drugs.


    Some people are addicted to someone, which is difficult to say clearly, but it is difficult to quit. If he has been accompanied by treatment, even if the doctor says he is cured.


    What will jack do if he leaves one day?


    He can''t spend the rest of his life with Jack every day.


    Mu yuan was heavy in heart and thought of a thing that Ye Ling secretly revealed to him. Jack wanted to participate in the activities of the tactical exchange group for three years.


    Three years


    If he can come for three years, and he also strives to get back the base, it will be as happy as a dream.


    He dare not even think about it.


    Will Yeling agree?


    Will general Mu agree?


    As soon as he thought so, general Mu''s video phone came. At this time, it was the night break time for general Mu and his mother. Mu yuan ge you lay down. It was inconvenient for him to hold his mobile phone, so he directly took the selfie stick. General Mu''s eyes twitched, "what posture are you?"


    "I''m catching up on sleep." Mu Yuan said with a smile, and decided to please general mu. The tactical communication belongs to general mu. This is a thigh. "Dad, you look good today. What''s the happy thing?"


    Mother Mu said, "it''s a big wedding. Sisi gave birth to a pair of twins yesterday, which made your uncle very happy."


    Mu yuan, "Si Si Du has a baby?"


    Sisi is mu yuan''s cousin, who played together since childhood. She is one year younger than Mu yuan. When she was a child, Sunan city often teased Sisi and shouted to marry Sisi, ranking first on Xie Jinghuan''s list of enemies.


    "It''s a beautiful pair of twins. Mommy sends you photos."


    Dragon and Phoenix twins are super cute, and they simply deceive me into giving birth to a baby series. Mu yuan looked at the photos and was envious, "is this urging me to give birth to a baby?"


    "Will any woman marry you? You still have a baby." General Mu doesn''t expect to have grandchildren in his life.


    "Hey, don''t worry. I''m thirty-five years old and have a fat grandson for you. What''s your hurry?"


    General Mu and his mother''s eyes lit up, "really?"


    The two elders spoke in unison, and Mu Yuan said, "really!"


    "Mu Xiaoyuan, you can''t cheat. This is a very important thing. If you cheat me, I''ll break your leg." General Mu shouted.


    "When did I lie?" Mu yuan held his respect. "Am I a liar in your mind?"


    "Then... Who... Agreed?"


    "Agree!" Mu yuan blurted out and thought, "Oh, there is no way for him to disagree. It has nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t want him to be born. Just be at ease."


    "Really agree?" Mu''s mother was very happy, and her impression of Jack came up, "it''s nice, this can also be agreed, so... Can you make it a little earlier? 32?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He tactfully moved out Mu Chen, "when brother gives birth to a big nephew for me, I will mention whether the schedule is OK, and we can''t mess up the ranking, can''t we?"


    General Mu snorted, got a precise sentence, and was a little happy in his heart. Then he began to be dissatisfied, "you''re still injured. Why don''t people hold the video for you? Have you held it for so long, and the wound doesn''t hurt?"


    Jack, "..."


    This big pot is really... Too sweet to carry.


    Mu yuan paused and turned the camera. "He''s cooking."


    How homely, brush your sense of existence!


    Jack knew that the camera was facing him, but he didn''t turn around or say hello. He looked serious with a straight face. Mu yuan tutted. The boss''s pretending mode was the same, just like Yeling''s going to take care of his family.


    "Oh, how to make crabs? You can''t eat crabs." Mother Mu saw an emperor crab and a lobster with sharp eyes.


    General Mu said, "Oh, I know you can''t eat. I''m greedy for you. What''s your eye for such a person?"


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu Jiang''s military action shows that his father-in-law has reason to hate you if he doesn''t like you!

 Chapter 2822

    Mu yuan couldn''t say enough to turn the camera around.


    "Dad, for the sake of saving your son, be kind."


    General Mu said, "you are the water you poured out!"


    "Who said, I''m your baby." Mu yuan trembled smartly, and general Mu had goose bumps. In fact, he felt that the selfie pole was not tired at all, and it was very comfortable.


    Harmony!!


    Although his father was hostile to Jack, in a word, he had already backed down.


    "If it weren''t for your stupidity, how could you be caught and how could people have the opportunity to be courteous?"


    "Your ability to find fault is really..." Mu yuan was willing to bow down, "I admire!"


    General Mu didn''t think he was good at finding fault. He just felt that Mu yuan was too close to Jack. He was very unhappy. Mu yuan talked with the second old man for a moment and hung up the phone.


    "My parents seem to acquiesce to you." Mu yuan sighed, "I didn''t agree."


    Jack climbed down the pole. "When will you agree?"


    "Look at your performance?"


    "What aspects of performance?"


    "You are so bad at learning that you can flirt with others."


    "There''s no need to learn. When a man meets someone he likes, he will flirt and learn without a teacher." Jack talked with him while cooking for him, and made lunch in a moment.


    Jack peeled the crab for him, and the crab meat was peeled into a pile of hills and piled in a small white porcelain bowl. Mu yuan stared, "so many crab legs, so little meat?"


    "It''s half the quantity." Jack looked innocent.


    Mu Yuan said, "I grew up eating crabs. You can''t cheat me. This is obviously a quarter."


    "Half!"


    What a big king crab. He got a seven Jin king crab, and the result was such a little meat. It was unscientific. Mu yuan studied it and found that Jack, the black sheep, didn''t know how to peel crabs at all.


    He stripped his thighs and lost all his calves!


    "Drunk..." Mu yuan lamented sadly, "we have a very large generation gap in diet."


    "Yes!" Jack also agreed. Under Mu yuan''s complaint, he took back all his lost calves and chewed them for him. The consequence of eating a seafood meal was that Mu yuan''s wound was a little swollen and inflamed.


    Fortunately, he took the anti-inflammatory medicine and it took him half a day to take effect. Mu yuan was happy and he could continue to enjoy the seafood feast.


    Bud began treatment with Jack in the afternoon. This time, Mu yuan didn''t listen in, but waited in the living room bored. He watched videos with Sunan city for a while, watched TV for a while, read magazines for a while, and chatted with his team Wu Qun for a while.


    Chen Donglai, Cai Zhou and others warmly welcomed his appearance.


    Lieutenant Colonel Tu Hao sent nearly 100000 red envelopes in one breath, which was a red envelope rain.


    "Commander, why do you keep sending red envelopes?"


    Moreover, if you send a red envelope, you will send it at one time. Let''s get it. Why do you want 200? If you send it for an hour, we will order it for an hour. Occasionally, we will miss a red envelope, which is also very tired.


    "Money is willfulness!"


    "...." everyone silently handed out red envelopes. Mu yuan silently handed out red envelopes, just 200 yuan a red envelope, for an hour and 100000 yuan. He felt that he was going to have anxiety disorder.


    Unable to sleep or eat, he looked at the opposite side eagerly, waiting for Jack''s treatment to end. He needed to do something to divert his attention.


    When you are anxious, what can you do to divert your attention?


    Send red envelopes!


    Once the red envelope is sent, it can''t stop

 Chapter 2823

    As soon as the red envelope was issued, Mu yuan couldn''t stop. He was shocked by himself. He didn''t expect that his combat effectiveness would be so strong. People led the red envelope and gradually found that something was wrong with him.


    However, the words of concern were brushed by Mu yuan''s red envelope to whom. Mu yuan turned a blind eye to their words, as if Grandpa Christmas came to send money.


    This coquettish operation was captured by Populus euphratica to his circle of friends, which attracted the envy of a group of soldiers in his circle of friends.


    After sending it for an hour, Mu yuan finally stopped.


    Because... Cary has no money.


    He wanted to send a red envelope again. The bank information reminded him that there was only 19 yuan left in the balance. The salary saved in recent years was all on this card. The rest cards were handed over to Mu''s mother, and he had little money on himself.


    When spending money, ask mother Mu again, or ask Xie Jinghuan.


    "I''m so poor."


    I have no money until I give 100000 red envelopes to my subordinates.


    Xie Jinghuan silently transferred a million to him, "you can send it at will."


    He can still afford to pay the red envelope.


    Mu yuan has no fun of sending red envelopes. Turning around, it''s nothing fun. He yawned and looked at the next door. There was no movement. Mu yuan sighed. He felt that he went out to bask in the sun.


    The wheelchair is an electronic wheelchair. In order to facilitate Mu yuan to get up and down, jack also specially built a wheelchair passage outside. He only needs to control the direction, and he doesn''t need his force.


    Outside, the sun was just right, and Mu yuan didn''t go far. He was basking in the sun nearby. Walking all the way to the left was a downhill road. He didn''t die in a wheelchair, and he didn''t play any downhill road.


    In case you fall and eat shit, it''s not fun.


    The last time he went out alone, it seemed to be a matter of his previous life.


    The neighbor''s little husband and wife went out to the supermarket and greeted Mu yuan when they met. The couple were local people. Mu yuan and Jack had known each other since they were detoxified here a few years ago. Although they hadn''t seen each other for several years, they still remembered each other. Mu yuan had a good memory, and there were few Asian faces in this town, and the little husband and wife also remembered them.


    They also stopped to chat with Mu yuan and casually asked Jack for the news, "where''s your boyfriend?"


    Mu yuan had no vigilance. A few years ago, he and Jack were paired. People who were not blind knew that they were a pair. In addition, Jack himself was on guard and did not show his true face, so he was not afraid.


    Several people exchanged greetings together, and Mu yuan thought of the little girl with red hair, "is there a little girl with red hair in our town?"


    The neighbor''s lady covered her mouth and smiled, "isn''t that your little girl?"


    "Our family?" Mu yuan was confused. When was there a little girl with red hair in our family? She had only a childlike innocence, black eyes and black hair, like a fairy.


    Mu yuan smiled, "you misunderstood me. Our little girl plays with her every day. She said she knew her in town."


    The tall man said, "there is no school in our town. The nearest school is in the city, which is eleven kilometers away from here. Usually, most of them live in accommodation. I rarely see children except on weekends. I have seen two girls, one big and one small, come out of your house several times. Don''t you know that you are the master?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The lady also smiled and said, "I almost know all the children in our town. There is no little girl with red hair. That day, I told Tom that your guests'' children are really fashionable."


    "Does it look good?"


    "I don''t see the front."


    "I saw a side face, a little like you."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The little couple went to the supermarket. Mu yuan was thoughtful and looked like him?


    If little Lori looks like him, she should be very beautiful.


    Bah, what are you thinking?


    Why is it like him?


    There was an ominous premonition in his heart. Mu yuan always felt that his sixth sense was super accurate. It must be a huge pit.


    The weirdness of these days has been revealed one by one.


    Jack began to fool him about robots, which was nothing at all. Artificial intelligence will be used in technology, national defense and other technologies, which is inevitable.


    Xinxin has been staying in the bedroom downstairs these days. She is not an introverted child. Although children are not interested in adult topics, she is not a child who locks herself in the room.


    Unless something in the room catches her attention.


    Xinxin has been fooling him to have a rest. Can he do bad things when he has a rest?


    Why hide it from him?


    When I came back that day, I saw him and ran with the red haired Lori, which was also unscientific.


    Mu yuan returned to the room, locked his eyes on the room and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The wheelchair rowed over. Mu yuan took a deep breath and felt like he was going to open Pandora''s magic box. Was this a surprise or a shock?


    *


    Don''t wait in the morning, tomorrow will be more beautiful!!

 Chapter 2824

    Mu yuan, with a dark face, looked at the red haired little girl in the room.


    He sat in a wheelchair and looked at red haired little Lori. Little Lori was really lifelike and did a very similar job. If he changed his face, not his own, he would think it was a real little Lori.


    It''s really... Too stupid.


    Mu yuan felt that his heart had been hurt by 10000 points. Is this a robot or a clone? What the hell is this? Mu yuan looked like he was going to faint.


    Xie Jinghuan!!!


    Don''t you break up and keep it for the new year?


    He must have made it!!!


    "Hey, I call you, dare you promise?"


    Laurie Xiaoyuan, "brother, ~"


    Mu yuan, "!!!!!!"


    Xie Jinghuan, who broke his leg, gave Laurie Xiaoyuan this setting. This time, brother also had a wavy line, calling him goose bumps, and Mu yuan stared round his eyes, "you... Shameless!"


    "Brother, ~!"


    "Who is your brother? You can pull it down. You are a robot!" After Mu yuan''s rage, he snorted coldly, "come here!"


    Laurie Xiaoyuan was ordered by Jack to wander around the room and not go out unless there was a new order, but mu yuan was also his master, who could give orders. He came over.


    A robot is a robot. When you don''t talk, he won''t talk. Just look at him quietly. Mu yuan and Laurie Xiaoyuan look at each other in the mirror. He looks at Laurie Xiaoyuan seriously, "Hello, I''m still good-looking."


    Laurie Xiaoyuan was silent for a moment, and her voice did not fluctuate. "According to the general aesthetics of human beings, I think I''m better looking than you."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Yes, I have to admit that half a year ago, his face was much better than today''s face. Now Chai is as thin as a bone, and he is so thin that he is out of shape. He is not good-looking, and he must not be much smaller than today''s Laurie.


    No wonder... Jack has a secret joy when he mentions robots.


    Tut, man!


    Superficial!!!


    "What wonderful beauty!" Mu yuan was very angry. "Call me Xie Jinghuan."


    Luo Li Xiaoyuan called Xie Jinghuan directly. Xie Jinghuan was on the plane and was closing his eyes. The plane could make a video call. He saw Mu yuan at a glance.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you like it?"


    "Xie Jinghuan, I fuck your uncle. Why do you make my face? Is it a brother? Why not Jack''s face? Why should I wear women''s clothes? Do you want to die!!!"


    Yeling leaned over, "calm down, you''re still injured."


    "I''m so angry!" Mu yuan was crazy, "why, why, why?"


    "This is Acheng''s pot. I told you earlier that you are plastic friendship, and you don''t believe me." Xie Jinghuan threw the pot, "don''t worry, I''ll hang him up and beat him when I go back, and I''ll vent my anger on you!"


    "You lied. You made it. Why not Jack''s face?"


    Xie Jinghuan sighed, "Oh, your affection for your man is also plastic. At this time, shouldn''t you sacrifice yourself to make your boyfriend?"


    "Get out!" Mu yuan''s face was black.


    Yeling said, "be careful of the wound."


    "Can you beat him up for me?"


    Yeling considered the actual situation, "this is on the plane."


    Fighting is not suitable on the plane.


    Xie Jinghuan fanned the flames, "well, I''ll make it up to you."


    Mu yuan looked better, and General Manager BA swept, "you must compensate me. I order you to get an identical Jack model right away!"


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."

 Chapter 2825

    Xie Jinghuan seemed to have expected this step long ago, and his reaction was very calm. Ye Ling was black faced. Mu yuan read in pieces, "are you an undercover of the United States? Why are you not afraid that he will take this technology to the science and technology center? As a Chinese, you are not qualified, as a brother, you are not qualified, and you have designed a face for me, why not his face?"


    Mu yuan concluded angrily, "you''ve let me down!"


    A big pot fell down, and Xie Jinghuan was speechless. "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, who gave you the courage to challenge me? Are you afraid of not enough money, or can''t I mention the knife?"


    Mu yuan suddenly became fragile, "a Ling, he bullied me."


    Yeling didn''t want to pay attention to these two sand sculptures, "you convergence."


    Mu yuan glared at Xie Jinghuan angrily, "I want a Cheng to live with me for the first half of the year. You''re too unscrupulous. Even if you design my face, it''s also so cute and beautiful. Jack looks at a broken doll like me every day and turns around to see a robot. How serious the psychological gap is, which is not conducive to the cultivation of our relationship. You... I see you clearly. A Cheng is right. You secretly loved me, and if you don''t get me, you''ll destroy me."


    Xie Jinghuan, "...?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Yeling already wants to take off his headphones.


    "This is the cosmic joke I have heard in the past 28 years. I secretly love you? Who said it, Acheng said it?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan provoked discord, "he said four years ago, and he also said that you secretly love me. As a result, I fell in love with Jack, and you were still drinking sultry wine. We also had a friendly exchange about why I didn''t like you. I''m not crazy!"


    Xie Jinghuan, "your jacklaurie robot is gone!"


    "I''ll call Cheng right away and tell him to come and accompany me for half a year, oh, no, a year!"


    Xie Jinghuan smiled, "come on, you fight, if you don''t fight, you''ll be grandson!"


    "I''ll call right away!"


    Mu yuan instructed the robot, "call Sunan city."


    Xie Jinghuan must have recorded Mu yuan''s address book. It was not technically difficult to call Sunan city. Xie Jinghuan rubbed his eyebrows.


    The phone has been connected, and the voice of Sunan City rings happily, "Xiao Yuan, look for me. I''m bored. Is it particularly boring to recuperate?"


    "Ah Huan and ah Ling have left. When will you come to see me?"


    The voice of Sunan city rose several decibels, "I''ll pack my bags now!"


    Xie Jinghuan compared his middle finger to Mu yuan. Mu yuan was unwilling to be outdone and went back!


    Who cares!


    Come on, hurt each other together. Anyway, it''s not the first time to do such a thing.


    Mu yuan felt that he was proficient.


    "I''m in a bad mood recently, and I feel like I''m going to have anxiety disorder. Can you spend more time with me in town?"


    "Yes, how long?"


    Mu yuan''s voice was wronged, "it won''t be long, just... A year, or half a year, I''m so lonely, no one talks, and no one listens to my complaints. I can see clearly that I have no filial son before I get sick for a long time."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    You are such a playboy, does your Lieutenant Colonel Jack know?


    "Ah, so... A year... Cheng, anyway, I don''t want to see Xie Jinghuan, that bitch. I''ll go with you."


    Xie Jinghuan''s lips pursed in a straight line.


    Compared with a mouth shape.


    You win!


    Mu yuan''s skin smiled and his flesh didn''t smile. He was very vindictive.

 Chapter 2826

    Mu yuan hung up the phone. He and Xie Jinghuan looked at each other for a moment across the screen. The big boss and xiaocute were in full swing. Xie Jinghuan was defeated for the first time, "you won."


    Mu yuan Leng hum, Xie Jinghuan Wan Zun, "this robot is really a Cheng''s idea."


    This pot is not back!!


    It''s just that it''s his bad taste to change it into Laurie.


    "You made it, of course, your pot."


    "What do you want?" The big boss quickly entered the negotiation conditions. Yeling looked at the two of them coldly and said to Tongxin, "baby, when you grow up, wipe your eyes and stay away from this kind of neuropathy."


    Childlike innocence showed a lovely smile to her dear father.


    Cute.


    Mu Yuan made a lot of requests. In all aspects, he was very arrogant with hostages in his hand. Xie Jinghuan sneered, "the lion opened his mouth. It''s really wrong for you not to be a profiteer. The state has delayed you."


    "I can''t be a profiteer, just because you love me."


    Xie Jinghuan, "don''t disgust me."


    Mu yuan laughed, "OK, that''s it."


    Yeling said, "this kind of thing should be destroyed and should not exist!"


    "A Ling, we need to accept new things. With such AI, how many labor problems have been solved, labor disputes have been solved, and various labor forces have been provided. It is inevitable that communication is convenient." Mu Yuan said softly.


    "It will also bring many negative problems."


    "Every time science and technology will bring negative problems, but they will gradually solve the problems. This is the historical washing up, 30 years east and 30 years West." Xie Jinghuan said faintly.


    Yeling feels that AI is developing too fast, which is beyond the scope of the times. No carrier can withstand such large-scale changes. The only advantage is... The production cost is too high, and it is impossible to produce in mass. This is the only advantage.


    "I don''t care. First give me a Laurie jack, and I''ll have a baby." Mu yuan has imagined the appearance of a little Laurie jack, "small, cute, as short as you can. If it weren''t for technical problems, it would be better to put it in your pocket and carry it close to your body."


    Xie Jinghuan was silent for a moment. "In a word, I don''t spit out."


    He paused, "you are really abnormal!"


    Mu yuan tutted, "you are a rich man, and I don''t have the same view as you."


    Xie Jinghuan said, "if your Lieutenant Colonel knows, are you sure you won''t cause family problems?"


    "What family problems, we broke up long ago. Besides, he must be mentally prepared to accept this kind of little Lori." Mu yuan fantasized happily about the fun of raising a baby.


    Laurie robot stood silently in front of him, showing a sweet smile to Mu yuan. Mu yuan''s goose bumps got up, and he couldn''t help being angry, "ah Huan, what personality did you set for him?"


    Xie Jinghuan said unfathomably, "I''ll set what character you are!"


    Mu yuan looked at Laurie robot''s sweet smile seriously, "I''m done with your plastic friendship. You don''t know me at all."


    "It''s your misunderstanding of yourself." Xie Jinghuan leaned lazily, looking for an alliance by the way, "a Ling, is there a problem with this character setting?"


    Silence is golden in the night mausoleum.


    Silence is acquiescence!


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "You... I''m almost dead. You''re still stimulating one foot. Step on it again and leave. Before you leave, there''s a big bomb left. I can see you clearly."


    He angrily hung up the video, and Laurie Xiaoyuan called out the wave line again, "brother, ~"


    "Brother, be normal, OK?"

 Chapter 2827

    Mu yuan gradually found the fun of robots.


    "I want to eat avocado sweet shrimp salad."


    "I want apple juice."


    "Hold me upstairs!"


    "Hold me downstairs."


    "Play games with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    No matter what instructions he gives, the robot can execute them and complete them as quickly as possible. Mu yuan''s eyes are shining and glowing, and he feels that his life has reached the peak.


    The robot also played a game with him. Mu yuan''s competitive ranking was taught by children''s painting, which led him to have a smooth sailing in the silver Bureau. In fact, his skills in playing this game were fairly good, but the teammates matched by the silver Bureau and the gold Bureau were really too stupid. He could always match the pig teammates, and he had been flying in the silver bureau without children''s painting.


    Laurie Xiaoyuan played a game with Mu yuan, which made Mu yuan realize what it is... Thighs take you flying.


    He just needs to lie down.


    Laurie Xiaoyuan played an ADC, and Mu yuan played an auxiliary, and it was the simplest auxiliary. He followed him all the way. Add blood to see the scenery of the canyon, and his thighs flew directly.


    How... Cool!!


    This is simply open, life has wood!!!


    "Awesome, awesome..."


    Laurie Xiaoyuan was praised, showing a shy smile, and Mu yuan was cold again. "Tell me, as a robot, why do you have so many expressions? Your heart is so rich, don''t forget, you are a robot, you have to maintain your human design!!"


    Can you be a robot with high cold, not human fireworks?


    Laurie Xiaoyuan said, "the creator set me a lot of thresholds for inner fluctuations, automatic response analysis, and expression generation."


    "Xie Jinghuan, are you a devil?"


    A robot can also set a threshold interference expression for him. He is just a robot!!!


    "Can the setting be changed?"


    "You can change it. You need the original password and original settings. I analyzed my brother''s major, education and experience. I don''t think my brother has the ability to modify it. I suggest my brother not to move the original settings at will to avoid data disorder." Laurie Xiaoyuan spoke very gently.


    Mu yuan''s knee hurt... Muttered to himself, "are you disdaining?"


    "No, I didn''t."


    "You just despise me!"


    Laurie Xiaoyuan was wronged and her eyes flashed, "brother, I didn''t!"


    Mu yuan''s maiden heart was attacked by a wave, lying in the groove. It''s too foul. It''s so cute. How can I be so cute? This... It''s really beautiful and makes people want to bully.


    Mu yuan licked his lips, "my mother and fetus have been solo for 16 years, and I have been single for 16 years. It really makes sense not to move my heart."


    I have always loved myself!!!


    It''s really cute!


    "You must keep high and cold in front of Jack, do you hear!"


    Lori robot explained in embarrassment, "because there is already a threshold setting and voice instructions. If the two conflict, the threshold setting shall prevail."


    "Xie Jinghuan!!" He must be on purpose, otherwise who has spare time to set the inner expression for the robot?


    The robot saw that Xiao Yuan was angry and hesitated to please him. According to his observations in the past two days, he summarized and concluded, "brother, are you unhappy? I fired the big crab outside for you?"


    Mu yuan''s eyes glowed, "you are really a sweet little sweetheart, go quickly!!"

 Chapter 2828

    Lori robot made Mu yuan a curry fried crab. Mu yuan ate his mouth full of oil and ate all the crabs. He completely ignored Jack''s taboo and was still proud of it.


    Jack was in treatment, and he waited anxiously, but with Laurie Xiaoyuan, Mu yuan lived a very comfortable life. After eating large crabs and rubbing anti-inflammatory drugs, Mu yuan developed new functions of the robot. Xie Jinghuan directly sent him a manual, nearly 500 pages of pure English instructions, which was a lot thicker.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    He was frantically roast in his heart, but he was quite enthusiastic and active in action. He developed several new functions of the robot. He suddenly found that human feelings are very illusory, and such a vivid robot can really carry human emotional sustenance.


    For example, the deceased lover, the empty nest old man, the DINK family and so on, raising such a lovely baby is simply a happy life.


    Oh, the divorce rate and singles rate are bound to rise.


    Especially the single rate.


    Just raise a baby, boyfriend, girlfriend or something. You can put it aside. The robot will not betray itself.


    If it''s a girl, what kind of face do you want? The star chasing girl can really be with her love bean robot. It''s simply that there are no winners in life!!


    Wait


    Should we have the right of portrait?


    The laws of artificial intelligence are not perfect, but they will be gradually improved in the future. Vampire Xie Jinghuan has another profiteering technology.


    Of course, the core benefit of this technology must not be robot manufacturing.


    It is the contracting of global aviation and communication technology services, which is the core interest.


    Once this technology is released, the valuation of Huanyu will be doubled several times.


    Xie Jinghuan''s position as the world''s richest man is really solid.


    Laurie Xiaoyuan played games with Mu yuan until Mu yuan was sleepy. She held Mu yuan and slept on the sofa, covered him with a quilt, and then sat cross legged on the sofa, guarding Mu yuan.


    The robot closes its eyes, and his neural network climbs in the whole space. From his perspective, the whole space is a virtual blue line, which is framed in the room like a spider''s web, and every antenna can be monitored.


    Jack and bud''s treatment didn''t go well.


    His anxiety disorder has been very serious. With some sequelae, it is difficult to treat. First of all, it is necessary to release the pressure. Bud said, "Jack, your pressure is too great. I suggest you have a frank chat with Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan. Listen to your meaning, you have already talked, but you don''t accept it. You can talk in depth. You don''t believe his commitment, which is not good for your condition."


    Badden paused. "Your medicine should also be reduced. Within the tolerable range, I hope you can control the dosage of four pills a day."


    ¡­¡­


    The two talked in depth for an afternoon. Jack couldn''t concentrate. He kept looking at the next door. Although he couldn''t see anything, from this angle, he could only see a wall facing the bedroom window, but mu yuan was not in the room.


    He should be in the living room, reading books and videos.


    Bud could see that he was absent-minded. He began to talk about his love history with Jack. When talking about the past, Jack was more talkative. Psychotherapy, patients talking more, and doctors listening were the healthiest mode.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s already five o''clock in the afternoon of treatment. Bud and Jack have agreed on the time of treatment tomorrow. The specific plan hasn''t come out yet. Jack''s face is not very good and he''s a little pale.


    Bud said, "Lieutenant Colonel Jack, psychotherapy is a long process. You can''t rush for success. Don''t be too stressed."


    "I understand!" He will try to relax and not give himself too much pressure.


    His pressure will also make Mu yuan feel pressure.


    When he returned to the next room, the sun was still hanging high, and Mu yuan just came out in his wheelchair and showed him a bright smile, which was as bright as the afternoon sun.


    Jack couldn''t help smiling.


    The two looked at each other and smiled. The sun fell in countless strands on the town. The maple leaves in the yard shook gently, and the mottled sun fell on the seafood pool in the yard.


    Jack found... A crab missing.


    Mu yuan winked, "it ran away."


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2829

    The crabs and lobsters were placed in the seafood pool in the yard and aerated. In order to avoid the crabs running away, jack also specially disposed of the fence. With such a big crab, he didn''t believe he could climb over the fence.


    "Why did you run away?"


    "Yes, I ran away before I ate!" Mu yuan''s face was depressed. He had already dealt with the scene for his bad deeds. The kitchen was very clean and the garbage was thrown away.


    The robot has long been sent back. This is a secret.


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    He can''t think I ate the crab raw. After all, I can''t stand up and walk now.


    Jack didn''t doubt it, but he was puzzled how the crabs could run out. Even if they could climb the fresh pool at sea, they would always climb back because of the lack of water. They were huge and certainly couldn''t run.


    Suspense!


    Mu yuan was so depressed that he couldn''t eat crabs. Jack said, "it''s all right. I''ll go to the port and buy it after eating."


    "Yes!" Mu yuan gave a cold hum, and then remembered the series of shy, wronged, coquettish expressions of Lori robot, with goose bumps all over her body.


    Xie Jinghuan set his character as a minor.


    It''s a big hole!


    "How is your treatment?" Jack was still watching how the crab ran, so mu yuan changed the subject, and bud didn''t follow him. He couldn''t ask bud, so he had to ask Jack.


    Jack said, "it''s going well."


    "Really?"


    Jack pondered and sighed, "well, it''s not going well. It may take some time for treatment. Bud''s treatment plan hasn''t come out yet. Let me reduce the dosage first."


    "You eat too much to alleviate." That was not a normal amount. Mu yuan anxiously took his hand. "Are you... Worried?"


    By implication, do you want to talk to me?


    Without seeing his treatment, Mu yuan is always uneasy. This is also a more private treatment. He is not good to listen in. If Jack keeps it from him again, he will be black in his eyes and know nothing.


    Jack squatted down, holding Mu yuan''s hands in his hands. His hands were cold, but mu yuan''s hands were very warm. After eating crabs and drinking a large pot of ginger tea, Mu yuan''s hands and feet were very warm.


    "Xiaoyuan... If I''m crazy, will you dislike me?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan was resolute, "so you get better. If you are crazy, I won''t give up my military job to take care of you."


    Jack lowered his head and put his forehead on the back of Mu yuan''s hand. Mu yuan raised his hand and rolled it on his head. Jack''s hair was thick, trimmed very short, and the root of his hair was very hard.


    He was a little sad, but he felt Jack''s hair and thought.


    Why isn''t he bald?


    The amount of hair is still so much, which is not scientific at all. He thought carefully about Riley Anderson''s hair. Alas, that''s a very handsome old man, and his hair is also very thick.


    Jack has high pressure all the year round, and he doesn''t even go bald.


    After psychotherapy, the patient''s mood will be very low, which is common. Mu yuan stopped talking and just gently rolled his hair and massaged his scalp.


    Jack lay on his stomach and didn''t move. Mu yuan sat in his wheelchair, feeling a little uneasy and sad. He wanted to say something to ease Jack''s low mood, but he didn''t know where to start, and promised that he couldn''t afford it!


    His wounds are all physical injuries, and he can recover after being cured.


    But Jack is different.


    During this time, Jack needs him, not Jack.

 Chapter 2830

    Therefore, he couldn''t let Jack go and went home alone to recuperate.


    When he was forced to get on the plane, he also thought of a silly idea. Unless Jack imprisoned him, he must soon contact Yeling and his father to take him home quickly.


    Now, this kind of idea will never happen again!


    Jack lay on the back of his hand, and Mu yuan touched his head enough to do something to divert his attention. He wanted him to cook, but then he accidentally hiccupped.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    A king crab is too much to eat alone.


    Laurie also put a lot of accessories.


    "... you..." Jack looked up, his eyes slightly red.


    Mu yuan was furious. "You didn''t smell anything."


    He was a little low spirited but preemptive. Jack didn''t say anything. He rubbed the back of his hand and got up to push him in. The people who usually steal food look at him disorderly because of guilt. Jack was depressed after treatment and didn''t find it.


    At dinner, Jack looked at the curry and some accessories missing in the cabinet and kept silent for a moment.


    Um... He didn''t smell wrong. It was curry.


    He looked back at Mu yuan. Mu yuan was holding his mobile phone and talking to Sunan city about the video, telling him not to come here for the time being. Sunan city had packed its things and the private plane was ready. As a result, Mu yuan stood up, "why? Don''t you want to accompany you for a year?"


    "I... my Lieutenant Colonel wants to treat his illness. It''s inconvenient for you to come. I''m afraid he can''t let go, and..." Mu yuan lowered his voice. "He''s a good face. He doesn''t want to show weakness in front of me, let alone in front of strangers. He''s afraid you''ll see his poor, weak and helpless appearance. Alas, I can''t help it. I have to follow him."


    He''s so aggressive!


    Sunan city was silent, "... Full of lies."


    "Really!"


    "Did you exchange me for something with a bitch?" Sunan City narrowed his eyes. He had two investment companies and concurrently served as CFO of Huanyu, which was not a good fool.


    Mu yuan smiled implicitly, waiting for Sunan city to lose his temper.


    Sunan City clapped his hands, "no matter what you exchange, half and half, I also have half, you can''t take it for yourself."


    "... I asked him to give me a Laurie jack, which should not be shared with you."


    "Gee, this thing." Sunan City frowned, "you''re stupid. What do you say to him? It''s the same with me."


    Mu yuan smiled, but he didn''t laugh. "Oh, why is it the same?"


    Sunan city was silent. The two men looked at each other silently, and their faces were wonderful. Mu yuan pretended not to know the adultery between Sunan city and Xie Jinghuan, and Sunan city also thought whether Mu yuan knew it or not?


    The bitch and Xiaoyuan said everything, and it''s probably also said?


    Sunan City tentatively asked, "you... Know?"


    Mu yuan looked innocent. "What do you know?"


    Sunan city takes a deep breath, "..."


    Mu yuan asked with a smile, "do you have something important to tell me?"


    "Fuck, you know what you''re asking. Xie Jinghuan''s big mouth has been broadcast, hasn''t it? Bang, he''ll be dead when he comes back!" Sunan City gnawed its teeth and simply broke the jar.


    Mu Yuan said with profound meaning, "I remember you said that men and women all over the world are dead, and you won''t consider ah Huan."


    "I didn''t think about him!" Sunan City firmly said, "it was an accident. Do you understand the accident?"


    "Oh..."


    "You''re so ungrateful. It''s really an accident."


    "What accident brought you down, didn''t it push the boat with the tide?"


    Sunan City molars, he wants to push the boat with the current, and the old technique is repeated. He gives people, but the chess is almost a move, but it is grass. Will he say this?


    Of course not!


    Do I want to lose face?


    "It was definitely an accident!" Sunan city''s dead duck said hard, "we are just good friends. We have solved the needs of adults amicably. Don''t think too much."


    Mu yuan looked at someone with a smile on his face. The tip of his ear was about to drip blood, and he was still holding on. He casually said, "we are also good friends. When will we solve it amicably?"


    Sunan City, "..."


    Jack turned his head and said "...?"

 Chapter 2831

    Sunan city was shocked by Mu yuan''s fierceness, and his body stiffened. The corners of his lips pulled, and his brain filled the picture Mu Yuan said. His whole body seemed to be hit and shivered by thunder.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The city of Southern Jiangsu was very angry.


    Mu yuan looked innocent. "Good friends, friendly solutions, we all grew up in the same pair of pants. Are you and ah Huan good friends, and I are not good friends?"


    "Bitch is single, are you a little chaste?"


    "I''m single, too." Mu yuan tilted his head, and his slender eyes flashed like a galaxy. "I''ve been single for many years, and you don''t ask me to solve it."


    "Mu Xiaoyuan, you want to fight!" Sunan City angrily threw the doll, sat cross legged on the bed, and scratched his hair in frustration, "what did he tell you?"


    "He didn''t say anything."


    "It''s impossible. It''s hard to get what you want. Don''t broadcast everywhere!"


    "I didn''t say it. I guessed it. He said he fought with you, so I reasoned. He didn''t deny it. It''s so simple, but he didn''t talk."


    "Oh..." Sunan city''s face barely improved.


    Mu yuan mended his knife, "but I know his 16-year-old bar mitzvah. You did a good job."


    Sunan City, "shit, can he say it?"


    Mu yuan smiled implicitly, "we occasionally exchange privacy with each other."


    Sunan City scolded him twice silently with his mouth, "when did you know?"


    "Not long ago, a few years ago, I was unhappy. In order to coax me, he said a lot of cold jokes. As a result, I didn''t join in, so he said it." At that time, Mu yuan even forgot his sadness. He was so worried by this matter that he once suspected that Xie Jinghuan was kidding him. Who knew it was true.


    "This damn brotherhood, I have to applaud for him, can really sacrifice." Sunan city said a sentence in a gloomy way, aiming at Mu yuan, and was so angry that he wanted to eat him.


    "Don''t be jealous. I have a master."


    "Aren''t you single? I''ll fly over and we''ll fight each other before we go. How about recording a video for him and killing him!"


    Mu yuan, "how much hatred and hatred you have had, isn''t it just once?"


    "You''ve been on, of course, don''t understand such pain, I''m pure 1, pure 1, you know?"


    Jack, "..."


    He felt that the topic was a little dangerous, so he wanted to interrupt their conversation.


    Besides.


    He doesn''t quite understand the brotherhood of Chinese people.


    Really say everything?


    Without scruples?


    Life needs some secrets to be complete!!!!


    Mu yuan looked at Sunan city with a cold face, "ah Huan said?"


    Sunan City coughed, and then decisively sold Xie Jinghuan, "he took the initiative to say, not my gossip."


    Feelings are very plastic.


    Mu yuan smiled and said, "pure 1 and pure 0 are only zero and countless times. Welcome to join the small zero camp. I have a hunch that you won''t have a chance to counterattack in the future."


    "Bah, I don''t think about him. The beautiful little sister with long legs outside grabs it. I can''t afford a cute boy. Who will go to abuse him?" There are no street vendors in southern Jiangsu.


    "It''s also true that our ahuan is highly educated, has a good figure and is the richest man in the world. What do you want? He has big legs and small fresh meat. He doesn''t worry about it."


    Sunan City, "... I''m jealous. You really are the best friend with him. Ah Ling and I both go to the back row, and you both talk to him."

 Chapter 2832

    Mu yuan chuckled and pulled the wound. Sunan city was anxious, "how can your wound still hurt? It''s been many days."


    "Eating crabs is inflamed."


    "This!"


    They talked for a while, then hung up the phone. He found Jack wearing headphones alone. Mu yuan thought to himself that a gentleman is different and doesn''t gossip at all.


    They must not be too eighteen.


    "Did you have a good chat?" Jack brought the dishes.


    Mu Yuan said, "Acheng reminds me of a problem, a problem I always ignore."


    Jack looked like, "what?"


    "We''re only two years away, height... And physical fitness... It shouldn''t be much worse. When will you lie flat to please me?" Mu yuan was stimulated by the sentence of Sunan city.


    Who was not a straight man.


    Jack almost choked when he ate the porridge in his mouth. He hurriedly smoked paper towels and covered his lips. For a moment, his face was red and white. It was very wonderful. They had never talked about this topic.


    Of course, he was open and Xiao Yuan was open. He played in any posture and said anything dirty, but the problems up and down seemed to be ignored by them.


    For the first time, Mu yuan was stubborn for a moment, and he didn''t struggle behind, nor did he mention the problem of being in the above, so the two naturally decided on the position.


    Jack asked, "do you mean to sit up and move by yourself...?"


    Mu yuanbomb, "you think beautifully!"


    Jack thought to himself that they would come to such a position every time. He didn''t think so well.


    Mu yuan snorted coldly, "be mature. Don''t pretend to understand it. It''s a very serious topic whether we want to get back together."


    Jack put down his knife and fork. It was a little hard to say. He thought for a moment, "do you mind?"


    "Don''t mind." Mu yuan showed peach blossom on his face and smiled sweetly. "God gave me such a thing. I must use it once, or I''ll be thankful."


    Jack, no matter how thick skinned, was bluffed by his bluntness.


    I know Xiaoyuan is robbing while the fire is burning.


    He knew that Xiaoyuan and Xie Jinghuan should be isolated from Sunan city.


    "Ah, you don''t want me to try someone else." Mu yuan asked maliciously, with a smile on his face. It''s really interesting to tease jack, especially with such things.


    They will not shy away from talking about this topic. They will communicate with each other in whatever comfortable position they like, and they are very open-minded.


    After all, your body and happiness belong to you.


    "No!" Jack didn''t think of it. "Wait for you."


    "Did you agree?"


    "Well."


    "Shit, you promised?"


    "Yes!" Jack asked, "why not?"


    Isn''t this a matter of course?


    "Why haven''t you mentioned it before?"


    Jack was dumbfounded. "You didn''t mention it."


    "I thought you wouldn''t be down there!"


    Jack said, "you always have a cool expression on your face. I thought you didn''t want to move."


    Mu yuan widened his eyes, "..."


    So they talked about all the problems and even the comfort level, that is, they didn''t talk about the problems up and down, and let him be pressured for so many years in vain? Never counterattack once?


    "I''m more unjust than Dou E!" Mu yuan roared, and then the crab he ate began to work. It hurt so much that he frowned. At this time, he didn''t care about the pain, and was extremely wronged.


    Sin!!


    Jack pursed his lips, and Xiaoyuan said he didn''t mind, but he never said it, and he misunderstood it. After all, he was really cool and lazy every time.


    Mu yuan clenched his fist, "I found the biggest motivation to recuperate."

 Chapter 2833

    Mu yuan was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at the huge fruits in the seafood pool, and there were only large crabs left. He was very depressed. Did he eat it or not? The inflammation has not gone down yet. If he ate another one, it is estimated that it will be inflamed for another two days. This wound healing is really worrying.


    But it''s delicious. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t eat it.


    Now the motivation to recuperate is so great, I''d better... Stop eating.


    Jack is still angry about a king crab that ran away. He can''t think of how the king crab ran out of the yard. Even if such a big crab runs away and is seen next door, he will catch it and return it to them.


    On a whim, he opened the video of Laurie Xiaoyuan


    Jack, "..."


    The big crab did run away.


    Ran into the stomach of a little liar. No wonder he smelled like curry. Lori robot even cooked him a curry seafood dinner. He also clearly heard the phone calls of Xiaoyuan and Xie Jinghuan.


    He named a Laurie jack or a kind of Laurie with big purple hair and double pigtails.


    "Really..."


    He lifted a stone and hit his foot.


    Xiaoyuan unexpectedly knew the existence of the robot, and so quickly accepted the robot, and hugged, kneaded, without pressure, and called him baby sweetheart.


    This is not at all the same as he imagined.


    When he went out, he saw Mu yuan looking sadly at the big crab, one crab and two lobsters, which Mu yuan loved to eat. As a seafood lover, it was very painful to be so delicious that he couldn''t eat them.


    Jack came straight to the point, "you ate crabs secretly."


    "I didn''t, you nonsense!" Mu yuan killed him and didn''t recognize it. You can''t peel my stomach and have a look at my stomach. Naturally, you can''t know whether it''s stolen.


    Kill and deny.


    Jack came over and lifted up the hem of his clothes. Mu yuan shouted exaggerated, "in broad daylight, don''t play hooligans."


    As he expected, the wound was a little red and swollen, and the amount he gave Mu yuan to eat was always very controlled, so the wound was not inflamed, so he didn''t control it by eating it himself. The wound swelled up, the wound on the lower abdomen was red and purple, and a wound on his leg swelled like a small egg.


    Jack has a black face!


    "Are you free? I''m not busy enough all day, am I?"


    "No!"


    It''s over, Jack is angry!


    "It doesn''t hurt." Mu yuan died with a stiff mouth. "Speaking from the wound does not prove that I ate the big crab secretly."


    "Xie Jinghuan didn''t tell you that the robot also has a hidden surveillance, which can record all the pictures in the space? What''s better than the surveillance is that there are voices, and you and Xie Jinghuan''s video phone can also record clearly!"


    Mu yuan widened his eyes, "... Is this OK?"


    Ah Huan didn''t even tell him about this stupid thing.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry. You don''t have to eat crabs and lobsters." Jack was calm and didn''t intend to give him another chance to steal. Mu yuan was bluffed by him for a moment.


    When he reacted, he shouted out lolly robot, "it''s me who should be angry. You''re a coquettish girl in front of me. I didn''t speak. How dare you be cruel to me?"


    "I remember... This is not how Jinwucangjiao works. This is a robot, and this is brought by Xie Jinghuan." Jack argued and did not carry the pot.


    "Ah Huan brought it. Yes, if you really don''t want it, you can let ah Huan take it back. Why didn''t you let him take it back? You tried to persuade me to accept the robot!"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Yes, you did. Did you forget how to fool me into going to the movies?"

 Chapter 2834

    "Yes, you did. Did you forget how to fool me into going to the movies?"


    Jack was silent and tried to explain, "I''m afraid you''re angry."


    Mu yuan blackened his face. "You''re right to be afraid. I''m just angry."


    Jack thought of Mu yuan hugging the robot, and he couldn''t see his anger at all. Lori robot saw them quarrel for a moment, "brother, don''t be angry."


    Mu yuan looked at him, and little Lori looked at him wrongly. Knowing that the robot was emotionless, Mu yuan was still adored, and couldn''t help but cry in the heart of Groundhog.


    Ah, ah, ah, ah, I''m so cute.


    Why am I so cute.


    Why should I come down to earth so cute? The world is not worthy of my cute at all.


    Jack and Mu yuan looked at each other for a moment, and Mu yuan was defeated. "Honey, I''m not angry."


    "Master, don''t be angry."


    "Wait, why is he your master?" Mu yuan reacted that Laurie had been calling his brother. He thought calling Jack was also his brother. He wanted to hear it again, but he didn''t expect to call the master.


    This... It''s like some unspeakable movie in which you call your master dressed as a maid.


    Shame doubled.


    The robot said, "initially, Jack is my master."


    Mu yuan gnashed his teeth. "I want to break up with Xie Jinghuan!"


    What evil taste is this.


    Xie Jinghuan, thousands of kilometers away, sneezed.


    The two quarreled happily, and they forgot why they quarreled, and even accepted the robot calmly. Jack said, "I think... A robot is enough."


    There is absolutely no need for another robot.


    "No, how lonely a robot is. It''s better to be in pairs. I''m so happy when you see Laurie''s women''s clothes. I can''t wait to see you in Laurie''s women''s clothes. Oh, you heard me. I let ah Huan be as short as he can."


    Jack, "why don''t... Let''s destroy the robot."


    Don''t ask for any more.


    He can''t imagine the appearance of his women''s clothes, and the robot must be in Xiaoyuan''s home. People come and go, and his subordinates will see it. It''s goose bumps to think about it.


    "No." Mu yuan smiled and didn''t laugh. "You didn''t tell me the robot at the first time, and you coaxed me to accept it. You must want me to accept it?"


    He didn''t know where he learned the lines of advanced Bailian.


    Alas, you are so good that you must understand it.


    Jack covered his eyes and began to feel sad.


    What can I do in the future.


    Mu yuan''s joke was a joke, but he thought of Jack''s treatment. Today, when he was playing with the robot, he thought of one thing, "do you want to call some trusted friends to come and live for a period of time?"


    He recuperated. Yeling and Xie Jinghuan came to see him. He was very happy.


    And a sense of security.


    Every time Yeling and Xie Jinghuan are alone with him, he feels very safe. This is a tacit understanding between friends.


    Jack... He has always been very strong and seems to be a person who doesn''t need friendship. Mu yuan knows that he has several friends who get along well, and he is also very trustworthy and knows their situation.


    If a friend came to live with him and treat him together, and he was in a familiar environment every day, would jack... Not so fragile?


    Jack looked at Mu yuan in surprise. "You... Haven''t you always wanted to see them?"


    Mu yuan took a deep breath and said slowly, "this moment is another moment."


    Nothing is more important than your recovery.

 Chapter 2835

    Mu yuan had an unpleasant experience with Jack''s friends. When they were in love, they once met a friend of his. He was a straight man and couldn''t accept the things between Jack and Mu yuan at all.


    Jack didn''t specially take his friend to see Mu yuan. It was an accidental task. His friend saw the clue. He was frank and hot tempered. He didn''t say anything clearly, but he moved his mind in the task and wanted Mu yuan to die.


    He obviously told Mu yuan that as long as he died, Jack would not do anything wrong, nor would he be stubborn. That task was separated. Jack was with another United Nations army, and Mu yuan was on the other side. He was calculated by a large group of Jack''s friends and was in prison. It was he who did not mess up in the face of danger, and moved flowers and trees to solve the crisis.


    But as a result, he caught an infectious disease in the war-torn area and was separated for treatment for a week. During that time, the infectious disease there was very serious and the mortality rate was very high. The virus had not yet spread to China. A United Nations medical team and experts were nearby, camping to study vaccines.


    At that time, several villages in some areas died of the virus, and there was no medicine for it. He was fated. Until the vaccine was developed, it was common for China to be excluded from joint tasks, and they would cover up each other and unify their caliber, so no one was suspicious.


    After Jack and another team finished the task, they knew that he was ill. It was only when he was careless that he did not suspect that he was calculated to die by his own people.


    Mu yuan is not a villain who complains.


    In his opinion, this behavior was very ugly. He was calculated jointly and almost died of illness. It was his carelessness. No wonder people. Jack''s friend''s original intention was also for Jack''s sake.


    Like Yeling, he once thought about whether to kill Jack.


    Of course, Yeling''s hands are not long enough and there is no way.


    Therefore, he never told Jack about it as if it had never happened.


    The more important reason why he didn''t say is that Jack didn''t have many close friends. He can count them with one hand. Even the psychologist who has been with him for ten years can be included in the range of friends. It is conceivable that he really has no friends.


    Wesley is the same.


    But he didn''t say it, and he didn''t blame anyone, but he fell into a estrangement in his heart, and always avoided Jack''s friends for fear of repeating the mistakes, which made Jack embarrassed. In those days, his little temper endured.


    Now, he can''t stand it.


    General Mu knew this, and he was slapped by general mu.


    General Mu said, I spoiled you and brought you up. Is it for you to compromise so much?


    In the end, the matter was settled and buried in his heart.


    "No, just stay with me." Jack said.


    Mu yuan smiled and couldn''t help communicating with him, "do you really don''t need friends to come and accompany you? In fact... When you accompanied me to detoxify, I really wanted a Ling, or a Huan, a Cheng to come and accompany me. It was too uncomfortable. It''s inconvenient to say something to you. I think with them around, I might recover faster."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "My original motive was impure. If I wanted to bubble you, naturally I wouldn''t ask my friends to be light bulbs. Now it''s different." Mu Yuan said that it''s not the time of first love. It''s time to understand and deepen. There are a few friends he is familiar with. Maybe Jack will be better.


    "You... Don''t like them."

 Chapter 2836

    Once, when Mu yuan came to New York, his friends were on vacation. He thought that he would not come out for a drink together. Mu Yuan said he would go to see Xie Jinghuan and refused. Later, he mentioned it again, and Mu yuan still refused.


    Although he doesn''t know why, jack also knows that Mu yuan doesn''t want to contact his circle of friends, just like he doesn''t want to contact Yeling, Xie Jinghuan and others, he hasn''t mentioned it again since then.


    But he can sensitively perceive that the reason why Mu yuan doesn''t want to contact is different from him. He really doesn''t like it, even... There is a slight dislike.


    After asking several times, he didn''t say, and Jack stopped asking.


    "Neither." Mu yuan looked at him tenderly. "I''m trying to avoid suspicion."


    "Now don''t avoid suspicion?"


    "Your recovery is the most important. Of course, if you don''t think you need it, don''t cry." Mu yuan was also very talkative and hooked the hand of the small robot. "Anyway, I have a robot to accompany me. It''s not boring at all."


    "Speaking of it, are you not afraid of others seeing the robot''s face?"


    "What are you afraid of? Just wear a mask."


    Jack, "..."


    This discussion ended in nothing. Dr. Budd also brought Jack''s case. Mu yuan looked at the case and felt pain in his heart. It was too uncomfortable.


    Anxiety, irritability, insecurity, vulnerability


    Strong as Jack, when will he be commented like this? He has been trained so severely by West Point for once, and no one needs to worry.


    He is such a powerful existence that no one can ignore.


    It has always been his goal and driving force.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a week passed.


    While Jack was treating, the dosage was finally reduced to three pills a day. Mu yuan was finally able to go down under the care of Jack and the robot. He hadn''t walked the road for more than half a year.


    The thigh muscles and nerves atrophied a little, and they didn''t work hard. They were all muscles, but now they were all loose and soft meat. Jack would comfort him. It was all right. He hugged him soft and comfortable, and was beaten by Mu yuan.


    He doesn''t look down on his chicken like figure now.


    How can I counterattack with such a figure?


    He also controlled his diet very well. After he could go to the ground, he began to do some light-intensity exercise, try not to pull the wound, and he could exercise his muscles, and began to plan his diet.


    He is a man who wants to counterattack!!


    I read it three times every morning and feel very aggressive!


    In the bedroom at night, a light is dimly on, and Jack is helping him stretch. Mu yuan wants to sit on his stomach, but he is stopped by Jack. He is afraid that his wound is not healed, so he can only do some stretching exercises.


    In the small town in autumn, the weather was very hot. Mu yuan wore a pair of shorts, revealing a pair of white and slender legs. After stretching, Jack manicured his nails again.


    "Haven''t you just trimmed it?" His toes shrink and shrink, mischievously began to roll, occasionally kicked Jack''s small arm.


    "Grow fast."


    "Do you mean to see my toes missing two nails?"


    "Very beautiful!"


    "Beautiful, you head!" It''s not beautiful at all. It''s ugly. Fortunately, he doesn''t care much about his appearance, let alone his toes without fingernails.


    "Ah, itch..." Jack accidentally touched his knee socket, Mu yuan was paralyzed, itching his scalp numb, Mu Yuan said, "my body is so sensitive now..."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan and Jack looked at each other in silence for a moment, and Mu yuan''s face suddenly turned red, like a ripe honey peach, fascinating under the dim and ambiguous light.


    Mu yuanbomb, "I... didn''t hint!"


    Shit, why is this like a hint? Heaven and earth conscience, he just wants to say that his body is really a little sensitive.


    Jack''s eyes darkened, one hand propped up beside him, and one leg crossed over and pressed his leg. His deep ice blue eyes seemed to be pearls under the night light, bright as the stars. He stared at Mu yuan''s lips, put one hand on Mu yuan''s waist, and swallowed slightly, and expressed what was the hint more fully with body language.


    "Really?" He rubbed the tip of his nose against his cheek, and his moist breath was like a net, covering Mu yuan. "He was seriously injured and his body was very sensitive."


    He leaned over and suddenly bit his earlobe. Mu yuan''s face turned red. It was neither pushing nor not pushing. Jack gently pushed, and he lay down in the soft quilt. Jack leaned over and kissed his lips, "let me try. Is Xiao Yuan really sensitive?"


    The burning kiss rushed to his deep throat. He was like an attacking beast attacking his prey, full of absolute possessiveness.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiao Yuan is really sensitive."

 Chapter 2837

    Conclude, "well, it''s very sensitive, so... Does Xiaoyuan want to be happy?"


    Mu yuan was stunned by his light side.


    The most important part was also held by someone, and his eyes instantly watered. Jack pecked on his eyelids, and there was another deep kiss. He pulled the quilt over the two people, and the wet and enthusiastic kiss went all the way down his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan was like a fish fried in an oil pan. He couldn''t jump out of the oil pan no matter how he jumped. He was so hot that he was sweating all over. Jack came out of the quilt and was sweating all over. Mu yuan hadn''t lived for a long time. He was a little weak after a simple mouth. He felt exhausted. Jack leaned over and kissed the corner of his lip.


    It seemed that he had not recovered from the dazzling fireworks, and his chest was constantly undulating.


    "Have you solved it yourself?"


    "Nonsense... Nonsense!" Mu yuan''s voice was a little rusty, and his hand was not broken. How could it not be solved by himself? Jack pursed his lips, "I saw the tattoo..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Just now he opened the quilt just to see the tattoo?


    Wipe, he thought he couldn''t breathe by blocking his mouth.


    "The color is still beautiful, not light."


    Mu yuan couldn''t speak, and was still panting. He couldn''t see it himself. The situation on the ship was more complicated. He thought it was damaged, but he didn''t expect it to be fine.


    That piece of skin is delicate. It has just been bitten several times by a beast, and now it still hurts faintly.


    Jack looked at him like this and wanted to kill people, but he always worried about Mu yuan''s body and didn''t bother him too much. They had not been so close for a long time.


    Jack looked at him sideways. "Tired?"


    Mu yuan shook his head and turned over. He wanted to repay his kindness. Jack held his waist. "Don''t try to be brave. You''re still hurt."


    "No?" Mu yuan raised his eyebrows. The carnivore said he wanted to eat grass. Just now it was so fierce that he thought Jack would be a beast to the end regardless of his injury.


    "No hurry." He leaned up and kissed his lips. "The future is long."


    Mu yuan''s people turned up and didn''t bother to go down. They slept on him, with their hands on his chest. Their eyes were like little demon spirits, looking at him with a smile, "we''re very miserable."


    "What do you say?"


    "Young and vigorous, if you have a normal love, you won''t... Even when you are in love, you will get together several times a year. You feel like a monk. Don''t you feel very sad?" Although you can eat enough at one meeting, it''s hard to be full at one time.


    "Don''t you often want video games?"


    Mu yuan bit on his chin, making him so coquettish, "can the video be the same as a real person?"


    Jack smiled, which made Mu yuan''s heart beat. Jack was a typical subwoofer, very sexy. His whole appearance, figure and voice hit Mu yuan''s heart.


    "What are you laughing at?" Mu yuan lay on his body, relying on his serious injury, Jack could do nothing but torture Jack deliberately, twisting his waist constantly, deliberately hooking him.


    Jack pinched his waist, "don''t be bad!"


    "No." Mu yuan teased, but he still rubbed him deliberately. Jack indulged him helplessly and didn''t care about his bad behavior. He had good self-control. "Wait for you, I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    Mu yuan tutted and said, "people don''t all say that marriage without sex is like food without salt."


    Jack looked at Mu yuan seriously. "Our relationship doesn''t need to be maintained by it."

 Chapter 2838

    The two spent most of the night in bed and tasted the harmony they had not seen for a long time. Now Mu yuan can go to the ground, and his spirit is better. He deliberately sleeps heavily, but he quietly pays attention to Jack.


    Although he was treated for several days, his state did not improve, but there was no trend of deterioration. He still couldn''t sleep at night. And Jack would gently hold his hand and clasp his fingers with him after he fell asleep. It seemed like this. He would feel relieved. This was painful for mu yuan. It was too difficult to pretend to sleep with a thing in his hand.


    He had a plan in his heart, leaned slightly, and began to talk in his sleep in a muddle, like a nightmare. He acted very hard, and the cold sweat came down on his forehead.


    He tossed and turned, eagerly grasping Jack''s hand and muttering to himself.


    Mu yuan is not a clever person, but this plan just goes wrong. Jack has been with him at night and knows Mu yuan''s state very well. He often has nightmares.


    And when having a nightmare, his mouth was fierce, he wanted to kill James and others, and dreamed of the picture of being humiliated. He always wanted to get rid of it. Jack hugged him lovingly and patted his back gently.


    "No fear, I''m by your side." Jack''s lips pressed against his forehead. "Don''t be afraid, I''ve been looking at you."


    He repeated these words tirelessly, as if this could reassure Mu yuan, but mu yuan kept having nightmares and didn''t wake up. Jack didn''t rush to wake him up, and he didn''t know that Mu yuan pretended deliberately.


    Seeing Mu yuan mumbling all the time and turning his ear to listen, he heard Mu yuan say, "Jack, don''t go, don''t want me, I love you... I love you."


    Jack, "..."


    He looked at Mu yuan in surprise. He thought that after growing up, with Mu yuan''s character now, this expression was hard to hear. This scene overlapped with that in the cabin.


    That day, he had a high fever, and he didn''t know what he dreamed. He kept saying sorry, I love you, and kept repeating. No matter how he comforted him, he was always in a restless mood.


    Later, his bad intentions were recorded.


    When abducting Mu yuan, he deliberately asked Mu yuan to listen to the recording again. Later, Mu yuan always wanted to delete this recording, but he backed it up several times, and this time he heard it again.


    Jack felt a warm current in his heart, such as soaking in the sun, surrounded by colorful flowers, and the air was full of happiness. He was relaxed and had a secret sense of happiness.


    This is different from the happiness of walking on thin ice during this period, which is real.


    He never doubted that Xiao Yuan didn''t love him.


    It''s just that Mu yuan won''t promise him now.


    Even in order to reassure him, Mu yuan refused to give a promise. When his Xiaoyuan grew up, he had more things to bear on his shoulders, more worries, and more thoughts.


    He felt no regret to hear such a heartfelt sentence.


    "I love you too." Jack clenched his hand and kissed his cheek. Mu yuan almost broke his heart. His heart beat faster than his own. A burst of roast occurred in his heart. Just listen to your dreams. Who made you respond.


    What a fool!


    He deliberately talked in his sleep for twoorthree minutes. He didn''t dare to talk for too long. He was afraid of being too fake. He thought that he would play such a passage every day. When Jack heard it and saw it, he would be relieved.


    A good night''s sleep will help your body recover earlier.


    *


    The weather is so cold that I can''t get out of bed. It''s terrible!

 Chapter 2839

    Mu yuan felt that he had sacrificed so much and confessed regardless of shame. Jack should have a safe sleep anyway, but he never thought that Jack lay down for a while, suddenly got up, hurriedly opened the cabinet, poured two pills, and swallowed them with a glass of cold water. Mu yuan''s heart clicked.


    What?


    I love you. Are you sick?


    Playing cards unreasonably!!


    He said so, shouldn''t Jack be relieved, relieved, and then put his arm around him to sleep? Do you want him to contribute his delicious body to make Jack tired and have a good sleep?


    It''s impossible to stay awake like this.


    How many years did a Ling keep awake?


    Mu yuan''s performance failed and he couldn''t continue. His fist touched his eyes and rubbed it, as if he had just woken up from a dream, "what sound?"


    Jack was afraid that he would find it. He quickly hid the medicine in the drawer, and came back as if nothing had happened. Looking at Mu yuan''s sleepy eyes, "I got up to drink water. Are you thirsty?"


    Mu yuan held up his hands. "I want to drink."


    Jack kissed him on the middle of the eyebrow and poured him a glass of water. His eyes were slightly red. He couldn''t see clearly under the ambiguous and dim light, and Mu yuan felt suffocating pain in his heart.


    Confessing that he couldn''t do it anymore, he made a fool of himself and let Jack take medicine instead.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?" He acted as if he didn''t know he didn''t sleep every day.


    "I fell asleep and woke up again."


    "How about taking some sleeping pills?" Mu yuan asked. In fact, he had already prepared sleeping pills. Jack didn''t abuse drugs. He had never taken sleeping pills, even if he couldn''t sleep or lose sleep.


    Jack frowned. In fact, he fell asleep, which was a kind of torture for him.


    He greeted Mu yuan''s eager eyes, "good!"


    Mu yuan gave him the sleeping pills he had prepared. He didn''t dare to give him too many at one time, just three pills. Jack swallowed them in front of him. Mu yuan hooked his hook. Jack didn''t know why, so he leaned over. Mu yuan hugged his neck and kissed him.


    The tip of his tongue rushed into his mouth, scanned his lips and teeth flexibly, rolled his lips and tongue, and gave him a deep kiss. Jack turned away from the guest and asked for another deep kiss.


    Mu yuan licked the gap between his lips. "I checked it again. It''s so good. I swallowed it."


    This is simply a sweet examination.


    Jack couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Mu yuan lay down with him in his arms, "sleep."


    He pillowed Jack''s arm and talked to him one by one. Jack was not allowed to open his eyes. He had to close his eyes. He kissed Jack''s eyelids one by one. Jack''s breath was full of his breath.


    Familiar and lingering.


    Mu yuan thought, if so, he still can''t sleep, it''s really hopeless.


    In order to make Jack sleep, he really used all kinds of methods, and the effect was not good.


    He can''t help but have some fear. Once in the future, if Jack has an accident, he doesn''t know life or death for a few months, whether he lives or dies, what will he look like?


    Just thinking so, he shivered all over and refused this possibility.


    They should all live their lives as safely as possible.


    I don''t know whether Mu yuan''s company has a miraculous effect or whether sleeping pills have played a role. Jack''s breathing gradually calms down and he falls asleep earlier than Mu yuan imagined.


    Being physically and mentally exhausted, Mu yuan felt extremely relieved to be able to fall asleep quickly. He was afraid of Jack''s disguise, and specially checked whether he was really asleep.

 Chapter 2840

    Mu Yuan found an excuse to send Jack to the supermarket. He came to bud and talked about the situation last night. It would be better to talk with the psychologist.


    "You said... After you confessed, he took medicine again?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan recalled, "the amount was not much, so he took two pills. I didn''t ask him what he didn''t want to say. Is there a problem with my expression or something else? I would count his medicine bottles every day. He has been strictly controlled recently and took one less yesterday."


    Bud mused that this is a serious problem. The difficulty of psychotherapy is that people''s minds are unpredictable because of changes. Psychologists can feel the law, but it doesn''t mean they are omnipotent.


    "Let me think about it, Lieutenant Colonel, don''t act rashly. Just get along with jack with an ordinary heart, and don''t do anything specially for his illness. Maybe... Such a confession will put pressure on him." Bud said.


    Mu yuan cocked his head and didn''t understand. He didn''t want Jack to know that he had called bud. Before Jack came back, bud went back to the next door. Mu yuan called the robot, "delete the paragraph just now, do you understand?"


    He is afraid of Jack watching the video.


    "Yes, brother!" The robot was also very fast. It deleted the clip and replaced it with a video of Mu yuan reading. Mu yuan was very satisfied with Laurie''s ability, "you are really a sweet little cotton padded jacket."


    Laurie was praised, showing a shy smile and shaking Mu yuan. Laurie asked, "brother, do you want to see my model when I grow up?"


    "Do you still have a growing model?"


    Lori nodded, and then pressed a button with her backhand. The one meter high little Lori instantly became a one meter eighty-seven lieutenant colonel, but she still had red hair. The long skirt that Lori wore turned into a real group of demon little princesses, which just covered her hips. She was already tall enough, and she also wore a pair of crystal high heels, revealing her white, straight and sexy long legs.


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    The bullet screen in Mu yuan''s heart was brushed by the sleeping slot!!!


    He thought that the robot was just Laurie, but he didn''t expect to have a grown-up version of it. He could barely treat a little Laurie as Laurie.


    But the robot in front of him is exactly the same as him, like the wax statues in Madame Tussauds'' wax museum, oh, more realistic than those wax statues!!


    "Xie Jinghuan, this big pervert!! too hot eyes!!"


    Laurie''s model, he hasn''t thought of himself. At most, it''s just that little Laurie grows into his face, but what he sees is... His women''s clothes.


    Mu yuan''s heart is broken!!


    "What friends have I made?" Mu yuan cried, "change back, change back, I don''t want to look like this!"


    The robot Xiaoyuan swished and turned into Lori again. Mu yuan felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points. How could the scene of that hot eye just now not be deleted from his mind.


    "Have Jack seen the big model?"


    "Yes!" Laurie robot said.


    Mu yuan was sad and angry in his heart. This guy didn''t even tell him that he thought the robot was just a Lori model. Mu yuan took a deep breath and waited for Jack to come back to settle accounts. He couldn''t help asking, "does he like Lori template or adult template?"


    Lori robot quickly compared Jack''s behavior and gave an analysis, "I think... He likes Lori template!"


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2841

    Mu yuan silently scolded a few words, and Lori robot asked, "brother, are you unhappy?"


    "How do you analyze that he likes Lori template?"


    Lori robot said, "I recorded the reaction, language, use times, speaking tone and eyes of the host when he first saw the Lori template and the adult template. Put them together for comparison, and there is a comparison system, which determines that the host prefers Lori."


    Mu yuan is a special force trained under a very strict system. Naturally, he knows the accuracy of scientific statistics, and there is almost no doubt, "I''m so angry."


    Lori robot didn''t understand where he was angry. Silence was golden. Jack came back soon and carried a large bag of things designated by Mu yuan.


    When I came back, I saw Mu yuan and the robot staring at each other. I didn''t know what they were doing. I was a little curious, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu yuan hooked his fingers and thought to himself, as soon as he couldn''t answer well, he kicked him out of bed at night, "why didn''t you tell me that there is an adult version of the robot?"


    Jack behaved more surprised than he did, as if he had just remembered, "Xiao Yuan, don''t you know? I thought Xie Jinghuan had told you, and you liked Laurie better."


    After all, adult looks are a little spicy.


    Laurie''s words, a red hair, long skirt, looks very cute, but adult words, that shape is really a little non mainstream.


    Mu yuan took a deep breath and asked with a smile, "which version do you like, adult or Lori?"


    "Laurie''s."


    Mu yuan''s face was half black. "The scientific basis of the system is indeed accurate. You really like the Lori version. What''s your opinion on Lao Tzu''s women''s clothes!"


    This big hat is buttoned down, and Jack is a little hooded. What the hell?


    "Your women''s clothes are very good-looking. I have no problem." Jack didn''t understand, "is there any conflict between this and the shape of robots I like?"


    "Of course!" Mu Yuan said seriously, "I''m an adult, and loli''s is loli. You like loli, that means you don''t like me?"


    This fallacy made Jack a little embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyuan, you are you. This is just a robot." Jack came over and gently rubbed his ears. He rubbed them on his earlobes, conniving and helpless. "If I look at other men more, I''ll recognize you as jealous, but how can you be jealous of a robot? Even if the robot is against your face, it''s just a robot."


    "I''m not jealous!"


    "Well, Xiaoyuan is not jealous. Xiaoyuan is just unhappy. I prefer Lori robot."


    He looked at Mu yuan with a smile.


    Mu yuan was flushed with his smile. He rarely saw Jack''s smile. In sum, he was the man who saw Jack''s smile the most in the world, but he still felt... He lacked a facial nerve and didn''t have much expression.


    Jack thought for a moment, "you Chinese have a saying that only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lights. It''s very wise. Xiaoyuan, you asked Xie Jinghuan for my Lori model, and you didn''t consider my feelings, nor did you think about the adult version of women''s clothing, so why can''t I like the Lori version?"


    Mu yuan was not a person who would be persuaded, and his eyes widened, "I am me, you are you, you have pressed me for so many years, have I pressed you once?"


    Jack couldn''t refute for a moment, "... It''s reasonable!"

 Chapter 2842

    Mu yuan lost his temper and felt that he was also a little unreasonable. He walked aside and angrily looked at the mirror. The young man in the mirror still had angry eyebrows and eyes, which was very bright.


    He is a person who looks better when angry than when smiling. When angry, he has a kind of vitality and pride, which is more attractive and charming than the gentle appearance of a smile.


    But mu yuan was not satisfied with his face.


    He lost more than 30 Jin and only recently came back a few Jin. There was no meat on his body. He was so thin and deformed that his face was naturally thin and deformed. The water chestnut was clear and very... Old!


    With such a bone thin appearance, Mu yuan looks like a 28 year old young man. He is simply a 38 year old middle-aged man. Mu yuan seems to hide a fire in his heart.


    Jack still likes Lori!!!


    He turned back with anger. Jack was confused. He really didn''t understand why Mu yuan, who was 28 years late, suddenly cared about his appearance. He never cared about the appearance of people.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Am I handsome?" Mu yuan asked.


    "Handsome!" There is simply no need to think about it.


    "Handsome now, or more than half a year ago?"


    Jack thought to himself, of course, it was better half a year ago. Now it''s thin. It looks like collapse. If it weren''t for this face, I''m afraid I couldn''t stand this haggard look.


    "Xiaoyuan..." Jack couldn''t cry or laugh. Jack was very thoughtful and thought a lot every day. It happened that Mu yuan was as good as heaven and earth these two days, and he didn''t feel bored at all.


    Instead, I feel enriched.


    All his time, he went to coax Mu yuan. He didn''t have time to think too much, nor did he have time to pay attention to the dark thoughts in his heart. All his efforts were used to calm his anger.


    He thought to himself, I''m afraid Xiao Yuan deliberately diverted his attention.


    Otherwise, he would not have done so badly.


    Mu yuan is indeed exaggerating. He has to find something to do for Jack every day, but he is a little uncomfortable, but he just doesn''t know how to do it.


    Jack tosses around like this every day. He looks at Mu yuan, who is clever, sensible and obedient. He is a little more angry.


    Jack had already seen through him, so he was happy to cooperate.


    "You look so thin and handsome." He came over, and they stood in front of the mirror together. Mu yuan was directly reduced by a number. Looking at himself in the mirror, he felt very wronged.


    "My original figure is not much worse than yours."


    Now it''s one size smaller.


    "You''re just injured. You can keep it back." Jack hugged him from behind. "I''ll start making soup for you every day tomorrow to make sure you''re fat for nothing. Anyway, you have to exercise after you reply. There''s no meat on your body, so you can''t exercise muscles."


    "Forget it." Mu yuan looked at his thin self, and he was better according to the nutritionist''s.


    "By the way, I''ll talk to Lehman about whether he has time recently. He said that if he had time, he would bring some friends over for vacation." Jack said faintly that this was Mu yuan''s repeated request, and Jack finally called Lehman.


    "Did you call your friend over?"


    Jack nodded, "well, they are friends who know the inside story."


    "How many people?"


    "Four people, three men and one woman."


    "Wesley and Little Joe?"


    Jack thought for a moment and shook his head. "Wesley and Little Joe didn''t know about it. I never mentioned it to them."


    "I haven''t really liked Little Joe yet."


    "Girls who like worry free door." Jack listened to Xiao Qiao and said that major Mu yuan of China liked those big chested, beautiful and long legged female agents of wuyoumen best, and almost flirted with them once.

 Chapter 2843

    "Girls who like worry free door." Jack listened to Xiao Qiao and said that major Mu yuan of China liked those big chested, beautiful and long legged female agents of wuyoumen best, and almost flirted with them once.


    Mu yuan was embarrassed and coughed twice. "What''s wrong with liking girls? It''s natural for men to like girls."


    "Well, Xiao Yuan is right."


    Mu yuan walked aside, ignored him, and waited for a moment, "when will Lehman and others arrive?"


    "Tomorrow."


    Mu yuan is a little nervous. Mr. Budd next door lives in a room. Where do they live? Mr. Budd doesn''t like living with people, so it''s difficult to live with them.


    Yo, isn''t Lehman, a straight man, afraid to blind his dog?


    In order to revenge Lehman, he would feed Lehman dog food every day.


    It''s great to think about it.


    Although Lehman has always been unhappy with him, Mu yuan doesn''t hate Lehman. After he broke up with Jack, he met Lehman several times. When he was in love, Lehman was like a fairy who abducted his brother, and he didn''t like Mu yuan.


    As a result, Lehman broke up, and looked at Mu yuan with a heartless expression, which was quite difficult to serve.


    "They live in our house?"


    The word "our family" pleased Jack. He smiled and said, "yes, live in our house."


    "How do you live with three men and one woman?"


    "If they live downstairs, they are all soldiers. It doesn''t matter. There are two rooms. They can live on the floor, but they can''t. They can live in a hotel."


    In fact, there are two rooms on the second floor, but Jack usually doesn''t let guests stay on the second floor. Xie Jinghuan and Yeling also came to live in the downstairs guest room.


    "Wait a minute..." Mu yuan thought, "go and buy a wig."


    Jack, "..."


    "You want gold and beautiful ones, and then buy some powder, eyebrow pencil, powder Blusher and lipstick. Anyway, I told the store to come back with a complete set of women''s makeup."


    Jack, "..."


    Only mu yuan can support jack with such a wonderful reason. He really went to town to buy him a set of cosmetics, which was highly recommended by the landlady, saying it was the best for his girlfriend.


    Jack bought it silently without any excuse. What did he do when he stepped on Mu yuan.


    Mu yuan took off the red wig with hot eyes. The robot''s head was full of chip combiners, covered by a layer of scalp. Mu yuan touched the robot with human skin and began to make up for her.


    Jack looked at it carefully, a little incredible, "you can make up."


    "As a perennial undercover special forces soldier, how can he not make up."


    Jack thought to himself, so would he.


    I just didn''t expect Mu yuan to have such good makeup skills.


    "Xiaoyuan, did you wear women''s clothes when you were undercover?" Jack suddenly asked, looking at the way of makeup, it seemed that it was not the first time to make up.


    "Er..." Mu yuan was coating Laurie with liquid foundation, and hesitated for a moment to confess, "once dressed as a woman in Thailand."


    "A woman who is nearly one meter nine?" Is that big guy blind?


    Mu yuan tutted, "there are so many human demons, and there are all women taller than me. It turned out that they are operated on by men. One meter nine women are very common. You are too surprised."


    Jack chuckled and ticked Mu yuan''s cheek. "I didn''t expect Xiao Yuan''s undercover life to be quite colorful. Since he wore women''s clothes, pretended to be a woman, and danced?"

 Chapter 2844

    Dance?


    What dance? Mu yuan looked at him puzzled. While painting a smoked makeup for the robot, he took a scarf and covered the button behind the robot''s neck. Jack had to ask again. Mu yuan instructed him to go out and buy a set of children''s clothes. The little devil skirt was really not in line with Laurie.


    Jack bought a bunch of princess dresses, one in champagne, one in white, and one in pink, which are quite aesthetic straight men. He will buy whichever skirt is more fairy.


    Mu yuan looked at him speechless. Jack was confident, "the shopkeeper introduced it."


    Throw the pot easily.


    "Really?"


    really


    Mu yuan pulled the little devil''s skirt, and then he and Jack were stunned.


    "Shit, Xie Jinghuan, this big pervert!"


    A normal robot must not have a small JJ, but this loli robot has a small JJ, which is still simulated. Mu yuan''s face is black. He hurriedly took his skirt to cover it and kicked jack, "you can''t watch!"


    Jack silently looked away, and Mr. Xie refreshed his cognition again.


    Shameless, invincible!


    It''s quite... OK that I haven''t revealed any meaning for such a long time.


    "Brother, you are shy." The robot began at an untimely time, and was shocked by Mu yuan. The robot put on a small inner lining and a skirt, and changed into a little Lori wearing champagne Princess groups. The sleeves were long and fairy, and there were lace edges. Several pearls were embroidered on his chest, which was very elegant. Mu yuan put on a certain amount of golden Wavy Curls for him.


    Well, a non mainstream little Lori has become a soft, cute and invincible beautiful girl under her dress. Except for heavy makeup, everything is perfect.


    "What''s the difference between...?" Jack asked, from the devil little princess skirt into a little princess skirt, by the way, high heels into small white shoes, so that most of them are very small and fresh.


    "With makeup, people can''t see that this is my face." Mu yuan also put fake eyelashes on little Lori, and her hair covered her cheek a little. She really couldn''t see that it was Mu yuan, a soft, cute little girl.


    "Good makeup skills." A new look.


    "Just..." Mu yuan thought to himself, "your friend won''t be so evil. Lift his skirt.


    You will see little JJ, who may misunderstand that they are perverts.


    "No!" Jack vowed, "not as good as Xie Jinghuan."


    "That''s!" Mu yuan ground his teeth. He wanted to find a way to beat ah Huan well. He was really idle.


    Xie Jinghuan, "don''t you grow that thing? How can we distinguish men and women without this thing? We need to be lifelike robots, lifelike, you know? If you weren''t missing, I''m going to count how many eyelashes you have."


    Mu yuan, "which robot has designed... Have you touched it?"


    "I''m sick. Can''t I touch myself?" Xie Jinghuan blurted out.


    Jack thought silently, "touch yourself, isn''t it sick?"


    "Aren''t you sick when you touch yourself?" Mu yuan really had a connection with him.


    "Hahaha, are you kidding internationally? Your hands are useless. You''re so big that you haven''t touched yourself before you get sick."


    Mu yuan thought for a moment, quite reasonable, Jack touched his head, forget it, you can''t win the quarrel, Xie Jinghuan, give up, this has been abused, he can''t bear to look at it.


    Mu yuan is a little confused.

 Chapter 2845

    How did he talk about this problem with Xie Jinghuan.


    The old technique should be repeated, and let Acheng repair him.


    Jack asked, "you can''t see the monitoring of loli robot in New York, can you?"


    Isn''t it possible to monitor them at any time?


    "If you want to be so powerful, I''ll go to your national defense office now and talk to your father with a cold face. I still need you to send messages." Xie Jinghuan pursed his lips, "only by linking your home network, can you see your home situation. Therefore, I set a very complex firewall for your home network. If someone invades your network, my mobile phone will have a reminder. If it is a normal link, it is no problem, so you might as well set a password."


    Because the WF password of Jack''s family is eight eight, I''m too lazy!


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t want to roast about him because he was too lazy.


    Jack''s first thing is to change the password at home, and he doesn''t know what to set. Then he uses a few letters, and Mu yuan''s birthday is set.


    "This is also very simple." Mu Yuan said.


    "OK."


    "So... Where are your friends coming?"


    "Let them drive their own 4G."


    Mu yuan, "yes!"


    Xie Jinghuan rubbed his eyebrows. "Then, don''t ask me everything. Is my time calculated in dollars? An investment company wants to consult me. It costs onemillion dollars a minute. It''s very expensive. Can you take a look at the manual?"


    Mu yuan blackened his face. "Your manual is 500 pages. Who has time to read it?"


    "What is the instruction manual for? It''s for you, a group of goods with insufficient IQ. Do you understand it? When you encounter problems, come and ask. Don''t read the instruction manual. Be careful that your sex scenes are copied."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Both husband and husband were killed by Xie Jinghuan.


    Mu yuan, "did you get kicked for climbing the bed yesterday? You are so angry."


    Jack, "..."


    Xiejinghuan smiled, but he didn''t laugh. "You can see it."


    He admitted so clearly, but mu yuan felt, hey, brother, you''re miserable, let you go, don''t hate you.


    Jack went to the treatment in the evening. He was next door from 8:00 to 11:00. Mu yuan relaxed a lot this time and was not restless. Then he secretly asked the robot, "can we peep into the treatment room next door?"


    Laurie Xiaoyuan thought, "the master ordered me not to watch."


    "I order you to see!"


    "Brother, when your order conflicts with the master''s order, the master''s order takes precedence." This is his initial setting. The first service object of the robot is Jack.


    Mu yuan looked sad, "you... You are not loyal to me when you hold my face."


    "Sorry." The robot sincerely apologized, with a calm tone and a charming, "brother ~, forgive others."


    "Stop!" Mu yuan couldn''t stand it. "Disgusting."


    The robot showed a subtle smile. Mu yuan fell asleep on the sofa. The robot covered him with a quilt. Suddenly, he looked out of the window and frowned.


    At the same time, there was an alarm on Xie Jinghuan''s mobile phone, a primary crisis alarm. Jack''s network was invaded, but it was blocked by Xie Jinghuan''s firewall.


    Xie Jinghuan took his cell phone and dialed Mu yuan''s cell phone. No one answered. He logged in to the computer and knocked on the keyboard with his fingers flying. The cold light on the computer made his side face hard and cold.


    "Lao Tzu is really a crow''s mouth!"

 Chapter 2846

    Xie Jinghuan pressed the inside line, "fa cai, connect to the information security supervisor and help me track down an address."


    By the way, he gave an address to the private page of the information security supervisor. There, he also received a call from Facai and began to work. The hacker hit a wall and tried to break through the network.


    Sunan City kicked the door in, "bitch, I''ll tell you..."


    Xie Jinghuan raised an index finger to his lips and motioned for him to be quiet. His eyes didn''t move away from the computer. Sunan City walked over and naturally bent over, "why, are you transferring money from someone''s air account again?"


    "Xiaoyuan robot''s network has been invaded."


    "Which turtle grandson?" Sunan city rolled up its sleeves, "get up, let me come!"


    Xie Jinghuan silently typed the last line of code, and the Information Supervisor sent him a message. Xie Jinghuan glanced, "no, I can find the address."


    He picked up the phone, "send the address to your mobile phone, take a team of people over and catch them."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan rubbed his eyes, but he didn''t wake up. He was a little confused. There were three calls on his mobile phone, all of which were from Xie Jinghuan. He slept heavily, but he didn''t hear it. The robot said, "brother, I''ve called Mr. Xie back, saying you''re sleeping. He''s looking for you. It''s nothing urgent. You don''t need to call back."


    "Oh..." Mu yuan glanced at his watch. It was more than ten o''clock. He slept for more than two hours. After hearing that there was nothing urgent, he fell back. Now he slept enough and could spend more time with Jack in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Queens.


    Facai took people to search. There were no people in the whole corridor, and the residents were scattered. Although it was a rich area, the occupancy rate of this apartment was extremely low. Facai took people to the place designated by Xie Jinghuan, but only found a computer open alone, and there was steaming tea on the table.


    Facai took a team of six people and checked the room. The room was very empty. It didn''t look like it was inhabited. He put his hand on the headset and reported the situation to Xie Jinghuan. After that, he took someone to search it and asked someone to collect fingerprints.


    A door next door opened, and two teenagers came out. The teenagers were only 1.7 meters tall, not high. They were all Chinese faces. At first glance, they were minors, still childish.


    One of the teenagers was wearing a black T-shirt, a pair of jeans, clean and neat, with slightly short hair and a pair of eyes, which showed calmness and adult shrewdness. Although he was relatively young, he had a sense of story. He was not that kind of thin teenager, and he looked particularly good-looking.


    Another teenager has indifferent eyebrows and eyes, a pair of eyes with a smile, like a reflection of the Milky way, bright and bright, a white shirt, casual pants, long as jade, holding a thick surgery related book, like the male god in the dream of high school girls.


    When they met so many people in black with guns in the corridor, the boy in white seemed to jump, but politely said, "brothers, excuse me."


    He smiled, courteous, gentle and pleasing. The man in black nodded. There are two high schools less than 200 meters away. Foreign students either live in boarding families or rent houses outside. There are many students renting houses in this building.


    The man in black just sidled past. The two teenagers politely moved forward. Just about to go down the stairs, Facai came out from inside and shouted to them, "wait a minute."


    The two teenagers looked at each other, calmly recovered, and Qi Qi showed a good student like smile.

 Chapter 2847

    The young man in white must be a model of good students in school. His smiles are very popular with his brothers. Fa cai is a slightly fierce looking young man, who is unsmiling and meticulous. He is loyal to Xie Jinghuan. Xie Jinghuan does a lot of things outside.


    Because of this name, many Chinese call him Xie Jinghuan''s dog, loyal dog.


    Xie Jinghuan changed his name countless times, but Facai refused.


    Fa cai''s smile on the good student''s face also slowed down, "you live next door?"


    The boy in White said, "yes."


    Fa cai looked at them up and down. The boy in black had one hand in his jeans pocket and one hand in his cell phone. His fingers were very slender. The boy in white with a book always smiled. His fingers were particularly slender and beautiful. He was a pair of hands suitable for modeling.


    "You go to school nearby, but you know who the neighbors live in?"


    The boy in black showed a cautious look, and the boy in white looked defensive, "are you?"


    FA Caimian took out an FBI certificate without hesitation, showed it in front of the two teenagers, and took it back, "FBI case handling, please cooperate."


    Hearing that it was the police, the two teenagers seemed relieved and less vigilant, "I only saw a young man with long hair next door once."


    "How tall, race, appearance, fat and thin."


    There is a record of a man in black.


    The boy in White said, "taller than me, blonde, should be white, very thin." The young man in white smiled, "we are students. We go out early and return late. Although we are neighbors, we seldom meet them. Can you ask what happened to them?"


    "Don''t inquire about the detective handling the case."


    "Sorry, sorry."


    "Seeing that you are not old enough, you should be a high school student. Why did you bring a book on the course of medical doctor?" Facai asked. He had already photographed the book in his hand and put it in the library for comparison.


    The young man in white was a little surprised, and soon recovered, "my dream is to become a doctor who will save the lives and heal the wounded in the future, so I bought some books to read first. They said that learning medicine is very hard, indeed very hard, such a difficult book is difficult to understand, and I have been taking notes recently."


    Fa cai stretched out his hand, "can you have a look?"


    "Yes!" As soon as the boy in white looked, he handed the book to him. The boy in black beside him was a little anxious. The boy in white looked sideways and smiled. The boy in black looked up at the monitor.


    Facai took the book and turned it over. The boy posted some bookmarks. It looked very easy to learn. The book was full of notes. The font was very good, and he wrote good words.


    "Reading is hard." Fa cai returned the books.


    The boy in white smiled faintly, "we still have evening classes. Can we go?"


    "Help yourself!"


    Two teenagers came downstairs slowly. A man in black hurried over to collect fingerprints for them. He looked up at the monitoring, and a man in black ran up, "boss, I just took a look at the monitoring of the property, and no one came in or out of this door for three days."


    Fa cai''s face was cold. "When did the monitoring break?"


    "After we arrived downstairs, the monitoring of the corridor was broken."


    "No!" Fa cai frowned and asked, "is there no fingerprint on the computer?"


    "Yes, no fingerprints can be collected."


    Fa cai shouted to a person and said faintly, "come and take the fingerprint on my hand."


    Rich hands with a layer of human skin that can collect fingerprints.


    "Young master, I let someone slip away under my nose!"

 Chapter 2848

    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Fa cai is always reliable in doing things, and rarely does anything wrong. Xie Jinghuan thought, "OK, come back and say."


    He contacted the chief information officer of Huanyu, asked him to check the monitoring of the nearby city, marked the time period, and asked someone to check the whereabouts of the two teenagers.


    The description of the appearance put forward by Facai is very accurate, perhaps because of the tight time, or because they are limited by technology, urban monitoring is not destroyed, and the target is soon locked.


    After leaving the avenue, the two teenagers did not get on the bus and directly entered a bar.


    Xie Jinghuan looked at it and shook his head. "Forget it, don''t go to the bar. It''s a waste of effort. Let''s stop the team."


    Sunan city also knows that it is a waste of effort. After entering the bar, it is difficult to find people. Moreover, after entering, it is difficult to judge what to pretend to be. The bar is not only an exit. They can''t identify one by one, wasting financial and material resources, but... Sunan city and Xie Jinghuan are thinking that it doesn''t matter.


    Their hacking skills are far worse than those of Xie Jinghuan. They can only touch the initial firewall of the robot, not to mention that Xie Jinghuan is a four layer firewall, and there are a lot of technical talents, which are unlikely to be broken.


    If they could know, they wouldn''t leave in such a hurry. Maybe they left before they got rich, so Xie Jinghuan didn''t pay attention.


    "What did you just say to me?" Xie Jinghuan asked after finishing his work.


    Sunan City, "I forgot."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bar, Bai Ye and Chu Li didn''t leave at all, and they didn''t pretend. They sat at the bar. Chu Li looked out with his mobile phone. "They left, but they didn''t come."


    "Because they thought it was useless to come, but they didn''t expect us to do the opposite."


    Chu Li tutted, "is your source accurate? Is the robot research of the world really mature?"


    "Sure." Bai Ye said, "one robot was sent away by them, and the rest were in Huanyu headquarters. We couldn''t get in. Their hacker technology was too powerful to invade."


    "If we get this technology, we can have more say with beacon." Chu Li frowned.


    Bai Ye said, "it''s hard to get it, unless we have a hacker who is more powerful than Xie Jinghuan''s technology team. At present, our technology department can''t win them and can only break through the first layer of firewall."


    "Find one!" Chu Li drank a glass of wine, "I''m very busy. It''s up to you. Pay attention to the hacker circle."


    White night, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Jack left bud''s room, Xie Jinghuan''s phone arrived, which made Jack seriously doubt whether Xie Jinghuan monitored them by satellite. It was a little too punctual.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "just after someone invaded your home''s network, the other party left a fingerprint. I compared it and found that there was no fingerprint matching in the database, which is quite strange. You should be careful recently, but I don''t think they are your enemies. They should go for robots."


    Jack, "that is to say, he knows my address?"


    "I know!" Xie Jinghuan said faintly, "it should be that my whereabouts have gone wrong and have been tracked down. I have done this very secretly, but I am the richest man in the world, and the trip is not confidential. You should be more careful. I don''t know about it. He is still recovering, so don''t tell him, lest he worry too much."

 Chapter 2849

    Xie Jinghuan was distressed that Mu yuan was recovering from his injury. At the beginning, he didn''t plan to let the robot tell him that the robot would alarm Xie Jinghuan as soon as it was invaded. Jack said, "this is a great hidden danger."


    "I know." Xie Jinghuan rubbed his eyebrows. "I''m trying to solve it. The complete solution is to install a self exploding system for all robots, but... It''s not necessary. I''ll find a way to solve it."


    There are many talented people. Information intrusion is a tedious and terrible thing, which belongs to high IQ crime. Now Xie Jinghuan can control the situation, but what if there is a person whose technology is superior to them?


    Therefore, he and his team also began to put information security and how to prevent intrusion on the agenda, and they would have been meeting to solve this matter since they came back.


    In addition to self explosion, automatic network disconnection and anti tracking are all good methods, but there is no way to provide this service at present. If you want to solve these problems, it seems that a robot is at least several meters away, and it will not be a simulation robot. There must be a choice.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Xie Jinghuan didn''t publish the technology and didn''t apply for a patent. But he applied for a patent separately with great ingenuity. If someone else used some patents, he can also start to prepare.


    When Jack returned to the room, Mu yuan was still asleep. He was afraid for a while. If Xie Jinghuan''s whereabouts were known to his political opponents, this address was exposed. Xiaoyuan was alone at home. He had just been hypnotized by bud, just a robot and Xiaoyuan. There was only a small team of people outside the town. They didn''t have time to inform him. What should Xiaoyuan do if something happened?


    In this way, the robot is a little tricky.


    Xie Jinghuan sent a message. The hacker of the other party was not the opponent of Huanyu. He didn''t crack it successfully and was not interested in their address. With this lesson, it is estimated that the second attack will not be carried out soon, and Jack needn''t worry too much.


    "You''re back..." Mu yuan rubbed his eyes. "What did bud say?"


    Jack went over and hugged him. "I''m much better."


    Mu yuan touched his trembling arm, brother, you don''t look much better.


    But he said happily, "really? That''s really great."


    ¡­¡­


    Neither of them mentioned anything else. They took a bath, ate a little supper and went to bed. Mu yuan slept much at night. He was not sleepy at all and pretended to sleep every day. But this time, he didn''t talk nonsense and showed nothing. He just lay quietly, closed his eyes and accompanied him. Jack was a little sleepy, but he wouldn''t sleep. Mu yuan was also helpless.


    The next day, Mu yuan woke up and saw a group of people revolving around his robot.


    He met three men and one woman, one man and one woman, and the other was very strange.


    Alice and Lehman.


    He guessed it long ago, but he and these two people don''t like each other. This... Won''t chicken fly and dog jump, will it?


    The other two are white, their skin is bronzed, they are about one meter nine tall, and they are about as tall as Jack, like handsome soldiers in popcorn movies.


    Jack introduced them, "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, this is major Besson, and this is captain Ruilin."


    Captain Ruilin looked younger, not too old, and looked very lively and sunny. He soon came to shake hands with Mu yuan, and his expression was very excited. "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, I''ve heard a lot about you, and Jack always talked about you. Finally, I saw that the real person is more handsome and temperament than the photo."


    Mu yuan silently glanced at his face in the mirror. When he woke up, he didn''t expect this group of people to come so early. His hair wasn''t flattened, and his two small tugs were still standing up. Plus, he was so thin that he couldn''t be related to beauty.


    Perhaps seeing his confusion, Captain Ruilin said, "really, very handsome."


    Mu yuan, "thank you."


    He silently roast that he didn''t quite understand your Westerners'' aesthetic judgment towards Oriental people.


    The rainbow fart made him very comfortable.


    Lehman tutted, "flattery."


    Alice, "flatterer!"

 Chapter 2850

    Alice and Lehman almost spoke in unison. Mu yuan silently raised his hand and pressed the little tug he stood up. He went upstairs in silence. Besson was confused. It was the first time he and Ruilin saw Mu yuan.


    "Jack, is your man angry?"


    "So stingy?"


    "It''s Lehman and Alice''s fault. What''s your opinion about Jack''s man?"


    Lehman snorted, "you''re blind, don''t you see that people haven''t washed yet, come so early, and the owner''s house hasn''t got up. I told you that it''s noon, so you have to come in a hurry."


    Riley showed an expression of extreme injustice.


    Jack said, "there are only two rooms downstairs. You can see the allocation."


    "I have a room by myself, and you three have a room."


    "Why?"


    Four people fight for a room. Finally, Lehman and Alice have a room, and Besson and Ruilin have a room. Throwing dice decides the distribution. These four people know that Jack is a little anxious, and also know the relationship between mu yuan and Jack. They have followed jack for many years. Ruilin and Jack have fewer years, but they are also loyal.


    "Jack, we can go to Dr. Budd''s room next door."


    "He wants to live alone."


    "So drag!"


    They talked for a long time, but no one said that Jack was ill. Mu yuan came down again soon. This time, he washed and changed his clothes. He looked much more energetic.


    Jack took him over and introduced them again. Besson and Ruilin were very friendly, and they were all tall and big. Mu yuan looked a little small against them.


    Ruilin was single-minded. "Commander, it''s amazing that you can come back alive after missing for half a year. Can you tell us a story about the ship?"


    Mu yuan thought for a moment, "there''s nothing to say. It''s the same every day."


    His days on the ship seemed to be copied and pasted, no difference, and nothing new at all. While Jack and Lehman were out, Ruilin frantically gave their Lieutenant Colonel Jack emotional points.


    "Our Lieutenant Colonel really liked you very much. As soon as he heard that you were missing, he immediately arranged his own affairs, and then began to look for you. At that time, we were performing a very important task, and major Wesley took over halfway. We also ran in again for several days. At the beginning, no one knew what he was going to do, thinking that there was a new task."


    "Later, major Wesley got married and was in danger. He appeared for two days. We felt that there was a problem. We didn''t know it was you until we asked him. Of course, we knew you were missing." Ruilin scratched his head. "After breaking up for several years, I thought my feelings were weak. I didn''t expect to hear about your accident. He was just like a hot-blooded boy."


    "If my girlfriend treats me like this, I''ll wake up laughing."


    "Which girlfriend?"


    Alice, "yes, I heard you changed four girlfriends this year."


    "I''m serious about my feelings. I broke up because of my personality."


    Those two people look disdainful. They will break up after falling in love for up to two months. Can their personalities get along?


    Besson kept watching Mu yuan, which made Mu yuan''s hair stand on end. He was glad that the man Jack called this time was not the soldier who wanted him to die.


    He remembered that the soldier had a stronger relationship with Jack.


    Ruilin didn''t know what Mu yuan was thinking. In his opinion, this Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan was really cold and didn''t talk much.


    "You have to believe that our Lieutenant Colonel really likes you."

 Chapter 2851

    "You have to believe that our Lieutenant Colonel really likes you."


    High cold Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan looked at his nose and his nose at his heart. Ruili Caihong fart was indifferent. Ruilin''s saliva was almost dry. High cold Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan didn''t even look at him.


    "You don''t believe me."


    Mu yuan didn''t know what temperament Jack''s friend had, so he was very cautious, "No."


    "Do you also like our Lieutenant Colonel?"


    "I generally like it." Mu yuan pursed his lips.


    Everyone, "..."


    Like God in general.


    Jack and Lehman just finished the story. When they returned to the door, they heard Mu yuan and Riley.


    Yes, generally.


    Alice and Lehman looked at Jack sympathetically.


    You are heartfelt to others, go up the knife mountain and down the sea, and they just like you in general. It''s really... This damn and lamentable love.


    Jack''s lips twitched and he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Xiaoyuan is skinny again.


    Mu yuan didn''t expect to be heard by Jack so just in time.


    The TV series really didn''t deceive him. It''s a coincidence like God that people will hear the bad words of the protagonist every time.


    Ruilin, "it''s all right. Love starts from ordinary love and gradually becomes super love."


    Ruilin is a very lively young man. Alice doesn''t give Mu yuan a good face when she looks at the thin face at the beginning of the night. After all, Mu yuan is missing. Jack didn''t say it for half a year and got sick. It''s an indisputable fact.


    "Wow... Little Lori, what a beautiful little Lori." Besson was pleasantly surprised. Besson had a daughter, who was five years old this year, almost as tall as Laurie. She was very cute and her eyes were shining.


    "Jack, who is this?"


    There are so many rooms. Unless lolly is upstairs all the time, she can''t hide it. She simply shows it in a big way. Mu yuan still wants to answer, and lolly Xiaoyuan answers, "I''m a robot."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    Lehman and Alice gathered around and didn''t believe it was a robot at all. The robot in their impression was made of cold steel, but not this kind of soft and cute skin.


    The simulated skin still has temperature.


    "Don''t touch me. I don''t like others to touch me except my brother and master." The robot coldly refused the touch of the others, a pair of high cold flowers.


    Mu yuan covered his face and could hardly see it.


    Because of the heavy makeup, I didn''t see mu Yuanlai, who was soft and cute. Wearing a little princess dress, he was more like a little Lori. These four people didn''t believe that this was a robot at all.


    Mu yuan asked Lori to show them high-end technology and directly hack their mobile phones.


    "No!" These four people refused together. This is privacy and cannot be violated.


    Jack rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "don''t be ridiculous. This is really a robot. Don''t touch him at will. He will answer all questions. This is given by Xie Jinghuan... Xiaoyuan to relieve boredom."


    Mu yuan looked at him strangely. It was quite duplicity. Are you sure ah Huan didn''t give it to you to relieve your boredom?


    "It''s amazing." Lehman said, "we can send them to the technology center to learn their advanced technology."


    "Who dares to move my robot, I''m not finished with who!" Mu yuan was angry. When he had no temper at all, he agreed with Jack at the beginning that Laurie could not be dissected.


    Lehman looked pale and said nothing.

 Chapter 2852

    Jack chuckled, "don''t worry, I can''t dissect."


    Lehman pursed his lips, sir, and you spoiled him too much.


    With friends, the family is more lively. Jack has to see a doctor every day. He makes an appointment with Dr. Budd for several hours every day, sometimes in the afternoon and sometimes in the evening.


    For Jack, Mu Yuan plans to get along well with Alice and Lehman.


    With support and friends, maybe jack can feel more relaxed. Looking at Jack''s diagnosis report, Dr. Budd and Mu Yuan said faintly, "it''s effective, but the effect is not too great. I thought, you are the person who affects him the most, and friends are secondary. You should give him more confidence."


    "I gave it, and he didn''t believe it." Mu yuan was also very upset. He also used 36 tricks, including beauty tricks. He offered his fresh and tender body, but he couldn''t give him peace of mind. He was also very helpless.


    "From the heart." Bud whispered, "commander Mu yuan, are you... All kidding him?"


    Mu yuan was stunned and tricked?


    How can it be regarded as a trick?


    He said that love is not a trick, but a lifetime together, it must be a trick. Jack is also very clear in his heart that they have no future. Even if he promised the future, he knew it was because of his illness.


    Dr. Budd pushed his glasses, "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, once a person has a mental illness, his mood will also change and become different from the original. He will certainly be different from the forgiving Lieutenant Colonel Jack. You can''t take him as the former lieutenant colonel, which is immature. It''s like a person with a mental illness, but you treat him as a normal person, quarrel and argue about problems, which is irrational. You have to accept it psychologically. He is ill and needs you. ¡±


    Mu yuan leaned back wearily.


    Psychologically accept that Jack is ill and a psychopath?


    He can''t do it.


    Jack has always been a God in his heart, his goal and spiritual pillar. He can''t treat Jack as a mental patient, so even if he accompanies jack for treatment, he has never treated him as a patient.


    How can he bear to agree that Jack is a psychopath?


    "Psychotherapy is a long process. If someone like Jack gets sick, the treatment will be more complicated and longer. If you feel tired before you start, how can you treat it next?" Bud whispered, "he took medicine for a long time. On the advice of the doctor, he will always cut off the medicine. During the period of cutting off the medicine, there will be a lot of negative emotions. Can you accept it? If you can''t accept it and can''t spend it with him, and always treat him as a healthy person, then you can''t go through this process with him, and our treatment will also enter a bottleneck period, or... You don''t need to accompany him, we will help him in the most professional way."


    "What is the most professional way?"


    Bud thought for a moment, "mental hospitals have many professional means to treat mental illness."


    "No!" Mu yuan refused. It was too painful and humiliating. It was a treatment that trampled on a person''s dignity and freedom under his feet. He didn''t accept it.


    "Dr. Budd, I understand what you mean. I''ll have a good talk with him, and I''ll... Adjust myself. Don''t worry."


    Mu yuan came out of the villa. The sun was dazzling. He raised his hand to block it. The sun fell on his face through his fingers. His eyes were sour and astringent.


    feel as if a knife were piercing one ''s heart!

 Chapter 2853

    He loves Jack!


    The sun was shining brightly, but Jack''s life fell into the darkest hour.


    If he can''t get through this, Jack will be ruined all his life. Psychosis can destroy a person, he knows very well. Mental illness almost destroyed Yeling. When Yeling was 20 years old, he had given up treatment and planned to die with unwillingness and hatred.


    All of them knew this. They also knew how much torture Ye Ling had suffered in those years. He wanted to choose to die with dignity, and he didn''t want to be tortured in a mental hospital, and finally died without dignity.


    He has seen a film.


    The hero turned out to be a rich second generation. He was handsome, natural and unrestrained, had a beautiful girlfriend, loved many extreme sports, and was positive and intelligent, but he had a car accident and became a high-level paralyzed person, unable to move below his neck.


    His life fell into darkness. He became irritable, self abased and irritable, and lost hope. Finally, his girlfriend married his good friend.


    He didn''t want to lie in bed for a lifetime, because his paralysis was incurable, and he wanted to die with dignity, so he chose euthanasia.


    In order to dissuade him from changing his mind, his parents found a girl to take care of him.


    The girl''s kindness and sunshine infected him. He fell in love with the girl. When the girl begged him to live, he still chose euthanasia, and finally died safely beside the woman and her parents.


    This is a sad and unsolved proposition.


    Whether to die with dignity or live without dignity.


    If he were, he would also choose to die with dignity.


    Arrogant as Jack, it is obvious what choice he will make. Just like Yeling in that year of 20 years, he is ready to die. The hospice care of Luther housekeeper changed his mind. It is Shen Qianshu and his children that made him have the courage to sacrifice again and live, and finally chose a seven-year life without dignity.


    The treatment in the mental hospital is really without dignity.


    He and Xie Jinghuan went to see it once, but they couldn''t bear to see it again. Yeling didn''t want anyone to see it.


    Children


    Mu yuan swallowed his saliva, and a bold and incredible idea came out. He was ready to move. He suddenly raised his hand and slapped himself.


    Mu Xiaoyuan, are you crazy?


    "What are you doing?" There was a furious voice in his ear. Mu yuan looked up and saw Jack coming against the sun. His eyebrows and eyes were angry and he held his wrist tightly.


    Mu yuan reflected what he had done.


    This slap was not light. He was always good at himself, and his cheek was about to swell.


    "What are you doing?" Jack looked at his swollen cheek painfully.


    Mu yuan muttered to himself, "I just made a fool, so I want to wake myself up with a slap."


    Jack''s eyes were dark and looked behind him. "What did bud say to you? I said, don''t you want to meet bud?"


    "I didn''t say anything. It has nothing to do with bud." Mu yuan thought that it had nothing to do with bud, but he suddenly remembered what Daling said to the three of them at the age of 20.


    Ahuan, Acheng and he are all there.


    Ye Ling said that he was too painful to endure. He had chosen to die and the days had been chosen.


    It is a very festive day.


    He also told Xie Jinghuan not to let him enter the ancestral Tomb of Yejia after his death, burn it into a handful of ashes and throw it into the sea.

 Chapter 2854

    "What silly idea do you have?" Jack asked softly.


    "I..."


    I want to give you a hand, take it to your descendants, and secretly create a child for you.


    But can this be said?


    Must not say!


    Jack must be a strict father.


    "Since it''s a silly idea, don''t mention it."


    "Say it, maybe we can do it together." Jack still felt sorry for his face. "What silly idea did you have to slap yourself to wake up?"


    "I..." Mu yuan racked his brain trying to find an idea, but he couldn''t find it. He thought for a moment, "I just thought, if only I were a girl."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    This is a silly idea.


    Jack chuckled and rubbed his short hair. "If Xiaoyuan is a girl, she must be the cutest girl in the world."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, fool, is that cheating you, or is it comfortable to be a man.


    "Aren''t you going to see a doctor? Go."


    Jack nodded, "you must tell me something on your mind."


    "Good!"


    As soon as Jack entered, Mu yuan walked down the road of the town, and then called Xie Jinghuan. Xie Jinghuan was not surprised when he heard the intention, "do you mind?"


    "Don''t mind." Mu Yuan said, "do you remember what ah Ling said in those days? If Luther housekeeper hadn''t deceived him into having a child, maybe he wouldn''t really receive treatment and wouldn''t get well so quickly."


    "Your idea is very good, and it''s not difficult to operate. Anyway, if you give someone a hand, someone will take it out and find a woman to surrogate, it''s no problem." Xie Jinghuan told the truth, "I just want to remind you that this is a very selfish behavior. Having a child is one of the most selfish behaviors in the world. Besides, you don''t plan to tell Jack. Jack''s situation can''t be compared with that of a Ling in those days. A Ling didn''t love his sister-in-law in those days, and he longed for a blood line and wanted to see his child, so he went to treatment. Jack was not so sick when he came, and you were much more important to him than the child , why should you give up and ask for the second place and let yourself respond? You don''t have to rush for a while to have your two children in a year or two. "


    Mu yuan sighed. He didn''t understand that Xie Jinghuan was telling the truth. He also had a silly idea temporarily. He thought it was inappropriate, so he told Xie Jinghuan.


    Sure enough, Xie Jinghuan woke up.


    "I see." Mu yuan was very depressed.


    "Just accompany him to treat the disease. Don''t think so much." Xie Jinghuan was also helpless, "in this world, everyone is more or less mentally ill. What''s the big deal? Fart big things are also jittery all day. Are you still recovering?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    What is fart big thing? Is there anything big in your eyes besides chasing Sunan city?


    In a bad mood, I really want to antagonize him.


    "I''m very busy. I won''t talk to you anymore. Drink some water and calm down." Xie Jinghuan thought for a moment, and then said, "have you ever thought that your Lieutenant Colonel deliberately dragged his illness to tie you up?"


    "He won''t!" Mu yuan defended jack, "you are too mean."


    "OK, your lieutenant colonel is a gentleman, and I am a villain." Xie Jinghuan said unhappily, "anyway, in my eyes, it''s all villains. Think about it for yourself. I can sum up the experience of your Lieutenant Colonel over the years. I''m not a gentleman."

 Chapter 2855

    Mu yuan sat on the bridge and stared at Jack''s experience in recent years... There is no need to know specifically. He knows more or less. None of these overseas agents is a gentleman.


    But in his eyes, Jack is a man without shortcomings and a gentleman.


    Xie Jinghuan''s words didn''t leave much trace in his heart. Strictly speaking, Xie Jinghuan didn''t say bad things about Jack, but just reminded him whether Jack would deliberately procrastinate and not treat his illness.


    It''s totally different between deliberately delaying treatment and letting him sympathize.


    If Jack really deliberately procrastinates, he will be very angry, very angry.


    But bud is right. What can he do if he is angry? Jack is abnormal and mentally unstable now. All his decisions can''t be measured half a year ago. Even if he really decides to delay the treatment, he can''t be angry. He should talk well, because he is ill.


    He is ill.


    Mu yuan kept telling himself.


    A depressed patient commits suicide, not because he doesn''t respect life or fear life, but because he is ill, that''s all.


    He took a harmonica out of his pocket and played a section of Populus euphratica forest.


    Blowing, blowing, my heart is very sad.


    His sweetheart, how can he help him?


    ¡­¡­


    Ruilin asked, "are we a little redundant?"


    At last, he asked the common confusion of four people. These two Lieutenant Colonel don''t need them at all. What are they doing here? There seems to be nothing to do.


    "Come on, don''t talk more, go and prepare for the barbecue." Alice said.


    After they came, the only change here was that the atmosphere became warm. At noon, they planned to have a barbecue in the evening, which had been prepared in the yard.


    Ruilin ran over, waved his hand and shouted to Mu yuan, "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, will you go to the seafood market with me?"


    "Good!" Mu yuan really has nothing to do, and he also has something to ask Ruilin.


    To do barbecue, we need to act separately. Mu yuan and Ruilin go to the seafood market, and the rest prepare barbecue shelves and vegetables, meat, beer, etc. Ruilin drives, and Mu yuan is a little silent along the way.


    "Commander Mu yuan, you are very cold."


    "Ah..." Mu yuan was surprised. "I heard... Such an evaluation for the first time."


    "You are not talkative."


    "I have a lot on my mind these days."


    "Are you worried about the Colonel''s illness? Don''t worry. The colonel is very powerful and will recover." Ruilin is obviously a jack. He has already blown Jack in a trick.


    Mu yuan hesitated. "Jack has a good friend named Frye. How is he? Why didn''t he come with you?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Frye, eh, didn''t Lieutenant Colonel Jack tell you?"


    "I met him once, and I''m not very familiar with him. In recent years, I broke up with Jack, so I didn''t pay attention. What happened to him?" Mu yuan asked.


    Ruilin talked about the matter of this lieutenant colonel. It was indeed Jack''s friends for many years. They supported each other and cooperated well. But a few years ago, he was injured because of the failure of the mission. He transferred to a civilian and basically said goodbye to the front line.


    Later, he was depressed, self indulgent and decadent. After a period of time, Jack talked with him several times. It may be because his future was blocked after his injury. The officer fell down. Later, he did nothing, and gradually alienated from the original circle.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Jack hasn''t been in touch with him much in recent years. I heard from Lehman that they had a fight. They didn''t know why, and they quarreled very badly. There should be any contradiction." Ruilin secretly bit his ear, "there are not many things that can make the Colonel angry. It should be what Frye did to annoy him. Anyway, he didn''t contact much later. Frye is now working as a civilian, and he is not a department with us."


    "Why are you arguing? You don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. Lehman and I have both asked. They used to be good friends, but then they gradually stopped contacting." Ruilin also told the truth and hesitated for a moment, "but... He doesn''t like you very much and is very hostile to you."


    "Normally, Lehman and Alice are also very hostile to me."


    Ruilin shook his head, "no, Alice and Lehman just love lieutenant colonel, and they are not hostile to you... Anyway, it''s right if they are different." Ruilin is stupid and doesn''t know how to explain.


    Mu yuan naturally knows what''s different. After all, Lieutenant Colonel Frye once wanted to kill him.


    Alice and Lehman wouldn''t want to kill him anyway.


    Does Jack know what Frye did?


    He never mentioned it.


    The complaint is too boring.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, you must also like our Lieutenant Colonel very much, not generally." Ruilin looked at him smartly as if he had found a little secret. "You''re just shy, aren''t you?"


    Shy of your head!!


    "Generally!"


    "You see our Lieutenant Colonel''s eyes shining, you must like it!" Ruilin felt that he couldn''t be wrong with his golden eyes.


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2856

    Everyone set up barbecue shelves in the room.


    Alice asked, "Lehman, officer jack is now brazenly in a small town with Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, and they still eat and live together. Is it really okay? If someone catches the handle, I''m afraid it will lead to a big mine."


    "After the collapse of Roosevelt, no one will grasp this point. Besides, their attention is on Wesley and Little Joe, and they won''t notice the officer. Even if they know, our group of people can give him perjury, not afraid of anything."


    Alice is not a special agent, and she doesn''t know much about these things. After listening to Lehman say it''s okay, she was relieved. Ruilin and Mu yuan came back from the seafood market and brought back a lot of seafood.


    The yard was very lively, and it also attracted the little couple next door. Originally, they wanted to invite them to come over and eat. They were afraid that Jack and Mu yuan would feed dog food and cause unnecessary trouble, so they gave up.


    Mu yuan glanced anxiously at the next door. Bud and Jack''s treatment was not over yet. Little Lori was busy decorating their yard and hanging some small light belts on the maple tree. When it was dark and the lights were on, the whole yard was bright and the atmosphere was very romantic.


    Jack was not very depressed after this treatment. He adjusted quickly. Mu yuan saw him standing in front of the maple tree and didn''t know what he was looking at. He walked over and touched his fingertips.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jack took his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Everyone was stunned. Did Jack laugh?


    "I''m not dazzled, am I?" Besson said, twisted Ruilin, and Ruilin cried, "why don''t you screw yourself."


    How angry!


    Lehman shook his head, this group of hillbilly, dog food is more, eat slowly, it''s really a surprise.


    Jack served Mu yuan all the way. He didn''t eat much. Alice and Lehman had been toasting Mu yuan. Barbecue beer was the best match, and Mu yuan also drank it.


    Americans drink beer like water. They are all massive. They don''t eat much for barbecue. They drink two boxes of beer. Ruilin went to the supermarket and bought four boxes of beer. It''s no problem to drink one box per person according to this volume.


    "Xiao Yuan has a bad drinking capacity. Don''t drink him." Jack has a heart to stop him from drinking.


    Mu yuan boasted, "who said, I''m good at drinking. Come on, drink one!"


    No matter where men go, they always enjoy drinking.


    Besson and Mu yuan slapped, "refreshing, drink!"


    Jack was helpless, so he had to roast some meat for him and let him rest his stomach. His injury needs to be cured slowly, and he can''t drink too much. Jack asked the doctor. Beer is OK. Mu yuan was banned for a long time. Plus the first half of the ship, it doesn''t matter to indulge a little.


    A group of people boasted while drinking. The robot interrupted Mu yuan, "brother, you''re a little drunk. I suggest you don''t drink."


    Besson wondered, "little Laurie, how did you know he was a little drunk?"


    "Speaking, behaving, looking, I will automatically generate system reports."


    "Awesome!"


    "Awesome!"


    "There is such a robot, invincible!"


    Lehman plans to shake hands with Mu yuan for the sake of Lori robot for the time being. It doesn''t matter that he arches his cabbage. "How much does Xie Jinghuan sell a robot?"


    Mu yuan belched a lovely wine, and he was really a little drunk. He raised a finger, "Lehman, don''t think about it. My ahuan is a vampire, and you can''t afford it."


    Lehman, "..."

 Chapter 2857

    The total attack personnel cannot collapse!!


    Ruilin''s chicken wings fell off, and Besson almost spilled the wine on the charcoal fire. Lehman''s face was cracked, and Alice''s lips twitched.


    Everyone is stupid!


    "Impossible, how can jack be..."


    "You lied to us, didn''t you?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Major Mu yuan, don''t you... Have contacts with each other?"


    ¡­¡­


    These four people all have a broken expression on their faces. Jack of their family, who lives like a God, is omnipotent in their eyes, and he is not a sufferer anyway!!!


    Even if he likes men, he is definitely aggressive.


    Lehman couldn''t accept it. He accepted that his cabbage might be taken to marriage, but he didn''t accept that it was the party who was taken. This is about the dignity of men!


    "You are absolutely lying!!!"


    Mu yuan''s face was pure and good. "I didn''t cheat."


    "You can''t beat Jack!" Alice said, in fact, she didn''t believe it. Of course, it''s OK to be happy about this kind of thing. Whoever cares about who goes up and who goes down, but it''s Mu yuan''s deception anyway.


    Mu yuan had a straight face. "If you don''t believe it, ask Jack!"


    The crowd shook their heads and their faces collapsed.


    Are we crazy?


    If this is true, we will be killed!!


    Mu yuan showed an implicit smile, "when Lehman Anderson was in the military academy, there were various rumors that Jack liked men and liked to be pressed, so I went after him, otherwise I wouldn''t pursue him."


    Everyone, "..."


    "Little Lehman... Deliberately spread rumors." Besson said, "Jack took strict control of little Lehman, which made him very angry. First, he couldn''t fight, and second, he was brother. He still loved brother complex, so he deliberately spread rumors."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    I see. This rumor made him fall into a hole that couldn''t get out.


    Ruilin still felt mysterious, "you... You... Really..."


    He competed one by one, then zero, and then crossed the zero. The action was very vivid. Mu yuan nodded seriously and coldly, and the four people were stunned.


    This world is too mysterious!!!


    Jack came out and found several of his friends looking at him with very complicated eyes.


    Like sympathy, more like anger.


    In short, it is very complicated.


    Jack raised his eyebrows. "What did you talk about?"


    Those four people are silent and golden, and they have been burned by thunder Nen. Jack is confused. Mu Yuan said with a smile, "we exchanged some secrets and had a very pleasant chat."


    "I think you are very happy alone." Jack gives Mu yuan the rescue soup.


    Mu yuan gently drank the rescue soup with a smile, and did not explain. Lehman and others would not explain. With a look of collapse, he could barely hold it.


    Everyone made eye contact.


    Jack has lost face. Let''s not mention any pot without winking. What if Jack thinks he is losing face?


    Yes, yes, Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan looks very sincere and doesn''t look like a liar at all.


    Isn''t it like lying? If you lie about such an important thing, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if you help.


    Right, right, don''t mention it.


    Save Jack some face!!


    Well, save him some face. He''s already miserable. He''s so affectionate that he''s still eaten. I''m so miserable that I''m going to cry.


    Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan is very powerful!!


    After making eye contact, everyone began to drink and eat barbecue as if nothing had happened.


    Jack, "?"

 Chapter 2858

    In the second half, Mu yuan couldn''t drink. He was a little drunk by the wind. Jack didn''t let him drink more. For this reason, he had been getting him food, which made his small belly round.


    "Can''t eat, can''t eat..."


    Until the end of the barbecue, we cleaned up, ate the weight of nearly ten people, and everyone was paralyzed. This barbecue lasted for fiveorsix hours, and everyone was very happy.


    Ruilin finally overturned the stereotype.


    Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan is not so cold.


    He is still very interesting.


    Robots, Lehman and others swept the yard. Jack sent Mu yuan to rest. He wanted to recuperate and couldn''t sleep too late. Everyone gathered together and muttered.


    "Jack is really spoiled by Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan."


    "Super spoiled..."


    "So occupied, no wonder you are willing to die for mu yuan."


    Lehman Leng hum, "goblin!!!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Jack put water on Mu yuan, and both of them smelled cumin. Jack prepared his pajamas and clean towels, put them aside, and was hugged by someone as soon as he was about to go out. Mu yuan and Jack were no different in height, holding them from behind, with their chin resting on his shoulder, and blowing a breath in his ears.


    "Why go?"


    "Take a bath." Jack hooked the tip of his nose. "I''ll go next door and have a bath."


    Mu yuan put his hands around his waist, stretched his hands in and pinched, "together."


    Jack''s waist was hard and there was no soft meat, but he was electrified and his body was numb. These days, he helped each other solve it, and he was about to explode.


    This girl is getting better and starting again.


    "You haven''t fulfilled your basic obligations as a runner!" Mu yuan complained, and then the tip of his tongue licked his neck, like a goblin in the painting, emitting fatal attraction.


    Jack rolled his Adam''s apple up and down, held his hand, and his voice was hoarse, "Xiaoyuan, don''t make trouble!"


    "Who made trouble?" Mu yuan put his hands down, and Jack wore a loose casual suit, which was easy to be attacked. "Oh, I''m very energetic. I said no, I''m too honest."


    Jacka took his wrist, pulled his hand out raw, and then held Mu yuan against the mirror and kissed his lips on his side. They had just eaten the barbecue. This was a warm kiss with cumin flavor. Jack swept his lips again. Mu yuan bit the tip of his tongue mischievously and ignited his hands everywhere.


    He put his hand on the cold mirror, but he held a fire in his chest, a fire that could ignite all his enthusiasm.


    Both ice and fire.


    Jack''s breath gradually deepened, his eyes were a little dark red, and a little blood came out of his dark red eyes. Jack struggled to hold the mirror, a foot away from mu.


    "Stop making trouble, take a shower quickly, and the water will be cold in a while."


    Mu yuan hooked his neck and brought it to the pool. "Come on, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The two had a good time in the bathroom. It really took more time for them to take a bath than one person. The water was changed again. Mu yuan''s waist was sorely weak, and he was carried back to the bedroom.


    It''s earth shaking agitation again.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan held his neck and kissed him constantly, as if he were floating on the sea. There were storms everywhere. He could only helplessly hold jack, a driftwood, constantly floating, constantly falling, and constantly being thrown to the top.


    ¡­¡­


    Lehman downstairs was very resentful and wanted to swear, but he had always been his boss and friend upstairs, and he dared to be angry.


    Have you had enough!!!


    There was no rest all night.


    Not afraid of kidney deficiency!!!!


    *


    Verify the group number 516611617. Go in and find the administrator. You should be able to watch this small theater in two hours.


    Girls, on the first day of the new year, I asked for a monthly ticket lalala. I haven''t asked for a monthly ticket for a long time. The small theater represents my sincerity!!

 Chapter 2860

    The consequence of one night''s indulgence is that Jack and Mu yuan can''t get up in the morning. Jack used to get up calmly and run for exercise, but mu yuan seems to be entangled by Mu yuan''s octopus. Indeed, his physical strength is also a little overdrawn, so he directly hugs him to sleep.


    Laurie''s little robot prepared everyone''s breakfast in the morning. The table was very rich, and Laurie was very emotional. He spread a white tablecloth and inserted flowers. He was not human. He could do a lot of things without sleeping all day, and the living room was clean.


    Unfortunately, no one appreciated his little sentiment. Four people, including Besson Lehman, each wore a dark circle under their eyes and were very resentful. The four people ate breakfast with a heavy face.


    Quiet as a chicken.


    Yawning frequently, they know why they don''t get enough sleep. 90% of the houses in the town are made of wood, the sound insulation is not so good, and the movement is too loud.


    Besson yawned and burst into tears. "Can''t we really go and squeeze with bud?"


    Lehman''s face was black. "I''d rather see Dr. Budd''s face."


    Who said no?


    After a breakfast, everyone was drowsy, and then went back to their rooms to make up for their sleep. Dr. Budd got up in the morning to walk the dog, and looked curiously at the next room without any movement.


    People who live in a big room, did they eat too much junk food last night and die of poisoning?


    As soon as he got to the door, he met little Laurie robot.


    "Little beautiful, where are they?"


    Little Laurie said, "it''s all sleep."


    "What time is it? Are you still sleeping?"


    Little Laurie was frank. "Last night, the host and his brother Zuo AI made them sleep, and they all went to make up for sleep."


    Bud, "..."


    I fed him a bite of dog food early in the morning. Why?


    The robot is too straightforward to provoke. In order to avoid more oolong and discover more secrets, bud decided to remain silent, stop asking and continue to walk the dog.


    This is really a calm and sunny town.


    Mu yuan also woke up earlier than Jack. Jack rarely had a good sleep and didn''t need sleeping pills. He slept heavily. Mu yuan got up and washed gently. A secret place behind him hurt him and showed his teeth.


    Things haven''t been used for a long time, and they will always hurt if they are used continuously. This is inevitable. Fortunately, Jack applied the medicine, which is not really very uncomfortable. When he came downstairs, Lehman and others were there. Their task is to accompany jack, so they didn''t go out.


    As soon as they saw Mu yuan, they all showed a look of bitter hatred, "Oh, Lieutenant Colonel, how is your waist?"


    "How''s your kidney?"


    "Good voice."


    "Durability is good."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan calmly and implicitly accepted everything, and put on a high posture. It was lunch time. Although he had a lustful face and was obviously depressed, he also made a vigorous posture.


    Everyone saw a toothache.


    "Sorry to disturb you." Mu yuan smiled.


    "Shameless!" The four people are united and speak with one voice.


    "Who makes your boss so charming." Mu yuan cut a piece of steak gracefully, and pretended to be delicious even if he didn''t know how to eat it. He finally realized the experience of big guys pretending to be forced.


    It''s really cool!


    Jack hasn''t got up yet. These four people have long misunderstood. Originally, they were skeptical about Mu yuan''s boasting last night, but now they are convinced.


    If it''s not the party who was made, how can he sleep until noon and never get up? The other one, although he is short of breath, is in high spirits.


    Lehman looked like a cabbage being arched, "the great name of our chief..."

 Chapter 2861

    "Men can stand everything for love. Jack is really great!"


    Lehman, Besson and Ruilin, as straight men, never thought that they would be stabbed. Naturally, they couldn''t empathize with this matter. They always felt that even if Jack liked men, he would take the initiative.


    Love will always be strong and weak, so they decided in their hearts that Jack was better than Mu yuan and should have the initiative. As a result, he broke their glasses.


    Alice concluded, "this is love."


    Two men, who are equally arrogant and steely, always want to show weakness. Then they thought, there must be ups and downs. Mu yuan had a cheeky face, but couldn''t laugh.


    Jack slept until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Lehman exploded, "are you measured? Are you too rude? He didn''t get up until now. Do you have any special hobbies? If you shouted so loudly yesterday, you must have abused him, right? Otherwise, it''s impossible to stay up at this point."


    Ruilin was also a little nervous. "Yes, do you really like to play any tricks?"


    Terrible. I heard that handsome people have a lot of tricks?


    Besson swallowed. "Commander, are you too cruel?"


    Mu yuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What does this concern him?


    Is it none of his business?


    Jack hasn''t been able to sleep safely for a long time. It''s understandable that it''s dark. What does this have to do with him? In order to maintain the general offensive personnel unchanged, he deliberately didn''t take a nap today. God knows he''s sleepy to death and has to chat with them. It''s really hard.


    "I''m... Gifted..." Mu Yuan said shamelessly.


    People can''t say enough.


    "You must be a sadist..." Lehman couldn''t wait to rush upstairs to see if his cabbage was unconscious and bled too much. He was already black with anger, and his face was even darker.


    Mu yuan blinked, and little Lori gave Mu yuan a bowl of soup for replenishing qi and blood. "Brother, it''s hard, have some soup."


    The sugar water tastes sweet, which is very suitable for mu yuan. He drank it gracefully, and no matter how angry Lehman was, he thought to himself, honey, this is not what I said.


    It''s because you sleep too hard. It''s none of my business.


    They made it up by themselves!


    Mu yuan seems to have found a way to make Jack sleep.


    Ah, I really want to offer my delicious body.


    Then he showed his latest case to the little robot, and then asked little Lori if he could do that frequently.


    Little Laurie gave him a serious analysis, "no!"


    "How often can I have a shot?"


    "According to my brother''s case, I consulted the specialist doctors of three hospitals. It is generally recommended that it is best to recuperate three or four times a month, and then recuperate five or six times a month. During the recuperation period, you can''t indulge in lust." Little Lori coldly interrupted Mu yuan''s thoughts about how he wanted to be with Jack every day.


    Mu yuan looked depressed.


    What a pity.


    "So Jack can sleep soundly."


    "Sleeping pills can help sleep."


    "It''s not good to eat too much, and he is taking other drugs, and sleeping pills should not be taken too much."


    Little Lori thought for a moment. After five minutes of silence, Mu yuan was confused. Little Lori said, "brother, wait a minute, I''m consulting a doctor."


    A supercomputer is very useful. You can consult doctors all over the world.


    "I''ve just asked around and explained your situation in detail. Brother, you shouldn''t indulge, but if the master can sleep well, you can solve it unilaterally."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Shit!!!!

 Chapter 2862

    You are really Jack''s Laurie, not my Laurie!!!


    It''s so surprising to seek welfare for him.


    Mu yuan looked at little Lori angrily. Little Lori didn''t understand where he was angry. He was a ruthless and lustless steel robot, and thoughtfully asked, "why is my brother angry?"


    "You are not my Laurie!" Mu Yuanxin wants Xie Jinghuan to supply him with a loli. It is imperative that he wants a dedicated little loli, which belongs to someone else''s family.


    Little Laurie was wronged. He served so well that he was despised by his brother.


    Jack slept until it was dark and felt comfortable. He didn''t remember the last time he slept so heavily. If Mu yuan hadn''t called him up for dinner, he might have slept until dawn.


    When he woke up, he was a little confused. Mu yuan sat by the bed, bowed his head and kissed him in disgust, "Gee, I can really sleep. I didn''t sleep so heavily."


    Dislike returns to dislike, but heartache is also true pain, and I don''t know whether I can make up for sleep. Jack put his arm around Mu yuan''s waist and held it in his arms, "sleep with me again."


    "...." Mu yuan was stuffed into a warm quilt with a black thread. He was always sleeping after recovering from injury. In fact, his spirit was very good. Today, he was special and had been sleeping under his eyelids. Now he was next to a stove. Although it was autumn, he was sweating all over, and pushed him with disgust, "get up, get up, and die of heat."


    Jack kissed him vaguely on the neck and bit.


    Mu yuan turned around and bit his lip beads unwilling to show weakness. It took him a long time to pull the man out of the quilt. After grooming, Jack shaved his beard and looked at his watch incredulously.


    "I slept so long?"


    "People who don''t know, thought you were abused and slept all day." Mu yuan joked.


    Jack won''t be teased for nothing, touching Mu yuan''s chin, "well, Xiaoyuan is more useful than sleeping pills."


    Sleeping pills won''t make him sleep so heavily.


    "Oh, are you sucked dry?" Mu yuan has never been shy in this regard.


    "Try again in the evening." Jack smiled, and Mu yuan pulled him, "wait..."


    Holding jack''s face in his hand, he leaned over and kissed him, sucking and biting, kissing for a full minute. He looked at Jack with satisfaction, his lips red, swollen and bright, and his big black eyes full of laughter.


    "Hey, you are so sweet." Mu yuan put his arm around him and went downstairs, "go and eat."


    Jack is confused. What is this operation?


    Although he couldn''t understand it, he also followed Mu yuan downstairs.


    When little Laurie had finished the dinner, Mu Yuan said, "look, your officer is not dead. I''ll pull him up for dinner. Don''t worry."


    Everyone looked at Jack. Jack was still Jack. He walked without the limp they imagined. It was indescribable. He was very natural and radiant. He looked better than a few days ago, but his lips... Seemed to have been severely trampled.


    It''s so beautiful. It''s really bright.


    Lehman''s face darkened.


    If it weren''t for this cold and inhumane appearance, Toto would be a recipient, and it must not be the active party. Jack has another evidence to get, and everyone''s silence is gold.


    "What happened to you?"


    Why are you looking at him so strange?


    Alice said implicitly, "you slept too long. We were worried about you."


    When will jack sleep all day.


    Jack suddenly realized, "I''ve been losing sleep. It''s rare to sleep so heavily."


    "You don''t have to explain!" Besson said sadly.


    We all know.

 Chapter 2863

    We all know.


    Everyone is informed and knowledgeable. They won''t tear down the platform and make you lose face.


    Jack held it coldly, wondering what happened to these people?


    He just slept.


    Mu yuan cut him a steak very thoughtfully, "come and eat!"


    A good style of small attack.


    Everyone, "..."


    In the eyes of Lehman and others, this is red fruit provocation, absolutely provocation.


    Accompanied by his friends, who were unable to speak and pretended to be peaceful, Jack really had a very pleasant week, and the treatment seemed to be getting better.


    Mu yuan didn''t dare to joke about his body. He still obeyed the doctor''s advice and indulged once. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. After all, he was a first-line person, and his body was capital.


    He can''t be too presumptuous. Jack is healthy and angry. It''s really the party who serves him. Mu yuan is depressed and happy. He selflessly gives himself out every day to let Jack sleep well.


    He counts Jack''s medicine every day, and has only taken one medicine for a continuous day. The effect is remarkable. Mu yuan is very happy. It seems that his delicious body works better than anything.


    In such a relaxed, happy and warm environment, bud gradually opened Jack''s heart and began the second stage of treatment. Jack felt much worse and was in a bad mood every day.


    Alice and others come here mainly to accompany jack, and the four of them live in harmony with Mu yuan. The atmosphere of harmony is not disguised. With bud''s suggestion, they will live for a period of time.


    Mu yuan envied, "did you have such a long holiday?"


    "This is not a holiday." Ruilin said, "we also work. You see, they don''t go out in the room every day. In fact, they are all at work. How about remote control?"


    Mu yuan did find that they didn''t go out. Unlike Xie Jinghuan and Yeling, they all went around. They were busy with a computer in their hands.


    Because it involved military secrets, Mu yuan wisely didn''t ask.


    He glanced at little Lori. In fact, he wanted to know what they did. Just ask little Lori. Little Lori knew it clearly. However, Mu yuan was not such a person.


    They are not interested in their tasks, and even don''t bother to remind them that little Lori can monitor everything in the room.


    As a professional manager who handles everything every day, Alice only needs a computer. She doesn''t have to do many things in person. Mu yuan leisurely accompanies jack for treatment, but also begins to do some simple mechanical exercises.


    He hasn''t exercised for a long time, and he doesn''t have any meat on his body. His physical strength is still there. It takes time to practice back. Lehman asked him to say that Mu yuan is 1.87 meters and is only 126 kilograms.


    Lehman, "..."


    "Why!" Mu yuan collapsed. "I''ve been eating and drinking a lot lately, and I''m actually thin. I haven''t gained a kilo or two? Does my mother lie to me by saying that she''s a little fat every time in the video?"


    "Maybe it''s on your face." Alice mends the knife. As a sister over 1.7 meters, Alice weighs 123. If she eats two more bowls of rice, she will be far heavier than mu.


    What a shame!


    Lehman was free. "If you don''t mind, I''ll make an exercise plan for you?"


    "Won''t revenge for public and private affairs?"


    "For the sake of the officer, with your size, how on earth do you play all night? Are you sure it''s not eight seconds?"


    Mu yuannu, "you only have eight seconds!"

 Chapter 2864

    Besson and Ruilin laughed together.


    Although Lehman was against him, he really seriously made a training table and diet table for him. First, he had to raise his weight. As he recovered from his injury and was able to enter the training stage, the dietitian also changed the menu.


    Some practice makes perfect training. Shooting and fighting don''t need training at all. What Mu yuan needs is physical strength and body. Only when his body recovers can he carry out some high-intensity training. Otherwise, he will lose himself if he eagerly starts high-intensity training.


    Jack called back his training plan.


    "No, you can''t even run because your bone fracture hasn''t healed yet!"


    "The doctor said he could do some simple mechanical movements."


    "No, it''s all right. If you train again, you won''t be in a hurry."


    Mu yuan shook his head, "my broken bone is my sternum..."


    "And leg bones."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "Listen to me!"


    Lehman''s newly released training plan also wanted to be muyuan''s instructor once, but Jack strangled him in the cradle. He was very disappointed that he didn''t have an addiction to muyuan''s instructor.


    Mu yuan had no choice but to give up without contradicting Jack.


    Ruilin said, "don''t be angry, Jack is also for you!"


    "I''m not angry!"


    "You look angry."


    "You read it wrong." Mu yuan was helpless. He was not angry and a little sweet. Alice asked, "don''t you consider eating three meals of fat meat a day?"


    "No consideration."


    "You are too thin!" Alice said sincerely, "eat a few pieces of butter and drink three cups of protein powder every day. It''s really pathetic to be so thin."


    "You envy me." Mu yuan saw through Alice at a glance. "I''m lighter than you if I don''t eat dinner."


    "Hum!" Alice rolled her eyes.


    In the evening, Mu yuan and his family video, accidentally saw the background, general Mu widened his eyes, "why so many people?"


    Lehman and others brazenly came to greet general mu.


    "Hey, general mu, my name is Lehman, the captain of the third team of seal Marine Corps, and I currently work in national security..."


    Ruilin, Besson and Alice also introduced themselves in a flash, what''s their name and rank, and also blew Jack a wave by the way. Mu yuan was interrupted as soon as the video was played. He could only watch general mu with a black face listening to the introduction of this group of people, and the corners of his lips twitched. He interrupted, and his old man was going to be furious.


    "Oh, nice to meet you!" Mu yuan''s expected rage did not appear. General mu, with a dignified posture, spoke fluent English. Although he had a little accent, he somehow understood it. "Mu yuan in our family is causing you trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble..."


    Unexpectedly, they were able to exchange greetings.


    Mu yuan, "?"


    Who will tell him what happened? It was so pleasant to talk to him.


    General Mu asked them why they were together. Lehman was sincere. He didn''t say that Jack was ill and needed company. He said cleverly, "we have known major Mu yuan for many years. He suffered this time. We all felt very distressed. We specially asked for leave to see him. We have taken good care of him during this period. You see, he looks much better."


    Lehman specially emphasized that it was distressed to know for many years and specially asked for leave.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Shit, you clever boy!!!


    This simple sentence reveals a lot of meaning. First, we knew about Jack and your son years ago. Second, we are Jack''s best friends. We all accepted Mu yuan. Third, we all love your son very much and specially ask for leave to see him. How sincere it is.


    Mu yuan''s heart was full of bullets, and he collapsed and didn''t dismantle it.


    General mu, you must be wise to see this trick. Boy deliberately lied to you. Jack''s friends communicated with you so calmly. How are you going to treat Jack in the future?


    This is my mother''s family brushing the sense of existence, you know?


    You are a local general mu of a city. You must know this routine.


    General Mu murmured, "you have a heart."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Lao mu, I''m so disappointed in you!!

 Chapter 2867

    General Mu grimaced and talked with them, with a cold and serious posture, which was in line with their solemn impression of the old Chinese general. Ruilin also turned around and whispered to Mu yuan.


    "Your father is so dignified and powerful."


    Mu yuan couldn''t bear to tell him that general Mu was just an old cat, or an old cat with a bad temper.


    Lehman was very warm this time and talked a lot. He had been talking with general Mu enthusiastically. General Mu was still very patient, but his face was black, but he didn''t attack. He actually talked for more than 20 minutes. Mu yuan took his cell phone and avoided them.


    "Yes, Lao mu, you didn''t explode or swear!"


    ¡°@#%£¤%%%¡­¡­¡±


    Mu yuan covered his ears. General Mu was really angry and scolded him. What he scolded was dialect. Mu yuan was afraid that he would have high blood pressure and enter the hospital again. He simply didn''t dare to answer back.


    "Do you want me to be furious in front of them? At least I''m a handsome general, representing the face of the country. Can I do such an impolite thing?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are right. You are the face of the country. Sorry, I was wrong and the realm is not enough!" Mu yuan readily admitted his mistake and did not confront him.


    He roast out in his heart.


    The big guys really like to pretend!


    "Is that black boy full of lies? Is he bullying you? He''s a big man, and you''ll rise to heaven with a punch. Have you been bullied? What does he mean, what does it mean to ask so many friends to live in the past? How can six people live in that bullet like house, and there''s no privacy." General Mu did not oppose Lehman and others.


    Focus on Jack for a hundred years!


    "I''m not bullied!"


    "You dare to say that no one bullies you, so why let me talk to them for so long, and you dare not come and interrupt?" General Mu has his own set of logic, which is unimpeded here.


    Mu yuan was wronged. "I think you talked with them very opportunistically. I can''t bear to interrupt."


    "I''ve raised you for nearly 30 years, but you actually think I just talked very speculative?" General Mu said, "later I''ll ask your mother if she held you wrong when she gave birth to you."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan lived in the Mu family for several years when he was a child. I''m afraid he got the true biography of general Mu!


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, if you want to borrow some people, you can give me the list of your trusted subordinates." General Mu frowned. Mu yuan took a look inside, walked out of the yard and avoided some, "my team members can trust it."


    "Not enough, ten more."


    Mu yuan thought for a while and directly said ten people. General Mu soon remembered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your brother wants to be transferred from the provincial capital. Someone may do something. I''ll deploy defense in advance."


    "Brother, is he transferred to provincial office so soon?" Mu Chen is only 30 years old this year. If such a young secretary is exposed, a group of keyboard heroes will end up with a keyboard to point out the country. He is indignant and says that he is the backer of embroidered pillows.


    "Well, it''s bad luck there. I raised three women. As a result, the distribution of stolen goods was uneven. A big case was involved, and more than a dozen people were wiped out. Your brother just made up for the lack, otherwise the person who behaved well would have to wait another four years." General Mu didn''t hide it from him, because it was so coincidental that people thought it was Mu''s people.


    Mu Chen naturally became the target of public criticism.


    "Find Yeling to help you."


    "We don''t need him for such a small matter. We have nothing to do with the special situation!"

 Chapter 2868

    "We don''t need him for such a small matter. We have nothing to do with the special situation!"


    Old Mu didn''t want to trouble. Mu yuan felt a little guilty. If he wanted to be in China, he could still help. General Mu saw through his mind at a glance, "don''t need you, what can you do now? The wind blows and falls."


    Mu yuan knew that general Mu was cold and soft hearted. Afraid of what he thought, he deliberately convinced him fiercely. After hanging up the phone, Mu yuan was a little depressed.


    Just like the Anderson family election, Jack is taking care of him. When their family is facing difficulties, he can''t help. He has a sense of powerlessness. Did Jack do it at the beginning?


    Do you also feel powerless and want to help, but there is another person you can''t live without.


    Even if he recovers from the injury, Jack has just entered the second stage of treatment and asked him to return home for this matter. Will he return? Mu yuan smiled bitterly. When he thought about this idea, he was already sorry for his family.


    He should not hesitate. This is a multiple-choice question. He should go back immediately and should not be tripped by anything. As he once said to Jack, don''t apologize to the motherland, the family and his military uniform for some insignificant things.


    It''s easy to say, but difficult to do.


    It''s hard, it''s hard!


    Some things are rubbed to the bone, and I can''t tell right from wrong.


    He shook his head and didn''t think about it. He could only call Wei Cheng. In fact, he didn''t need to give orders. Wei Cheng, Cai Zhou and others also knew what to do and wouldn''t take it lightly.


    Mu Chen is now the backbone of the second generation and cares about the future of many people.


    When Jack came out of the bud''s house, he saw Mu yuan sitting under the tree waiting for him. The moonlight fell on him gently. He looked like a young and lively boy that year. He waved to him with a bright smile, and Jack was completely bored.


    Recently, Mu yuan sat under the tree every day waiting for him to come out of bud''s yard. Jack could see him when he walked out of the door. He was accompanying himself, in his way.


    Jack came over, looked down at him and smiled.


    Mu yuan hooked his tail finger and shook it gently. "Another day has passed, and time has passed so fast."


    Sunrise and sunset, unconsciously, the passage of time, they have no time to cherish, no time to embrace, time passed in a hurry.


    Jack sat beside him and sat side by side with him, "yes, another day."


    "Jack, is there any place you want to go?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where?"


    "...." Jack pursed his lips, but didn''t say anything. He just smiled at him. Mu yuan couldn''t guess where he wanted to go. In fact, they have traveled a lot of places, but often they can''t calm down and appreciate the customs and culture of this place.


    "A few years ago, the place ye Tingyun went to when she got married was very beautiful. I also thought when I could go with you." Jack said suddenly.


    Mu yuan laughed, "honeymoon..."


    His smile froze, and he regretted that he had answered this, honeymoon!


    People get married in good faith, and this is the honeymoon. Don''t think about their honeymoon time.


    "We..."


    Mu yuan looked at him quietly and didn''t speak. Such a look made Jack smile. He didn''t say many words. Mu yuan thought that he was better as expected.


    I''m not so worried about gain and loss, and I won''t pester him anymore. I want a promise and a future.


    "Bud said that my condition is recovering well and I will cut off the medicine from tomorrow."

 Chapter 2869

    Mu yuan was stunned and cut off the medicine?


    "It''s also good to break the medicine. Sooner or later, you have to break it. You''ve been taking one pill a day recently. If you can hold it, it''s also good to break the medicine."


    "Are you counting every day?"


    "Yes, it''s silly to count every day?"


    "No, it''s good!"


    The two chatted without a word. Jack stood up and naturally stretched out his hand, "go home."


    Mu yuan stretched out his hand to hold him and stood up. The moonlight pulled the two shadows very long, very long.


    all is quiet at dead of night.


    Two shadows were entangled. Mu yuan lifted the quilt and pressed Jack. His face was flushed with sweat. His red lips were moist and his eyes were moist. He bit Jack''s lips, "cool?"


    "Cool!"


    Jack reached down and put his arm around his waist. "I''ll help you!"


    "Don''t..."


    Little Lori said to solve it unilaterally. He is a person who wants to save energy. He is really a considerate little Lori. "Little beautiful said I want to be celibate."


    Jack frowned, and the laughter seemed to come from his chest. Hearing Mu yuan blush, he stretched out his hand to cover jack''s lips, "don''t laugh!"


    "Why?" Jack licked his palm.


    "It''s too sexy to attract crime!" Mu yuan flatly reprimanded, "I''m a person who wants to keep my body, so I can''t hook me."


    "You''ll spoil me." Jack sighed.


    Mu yuan has a question mark. What the hell?


    In the middle of the night, Jack''s eyes seemed bright, but very dark, like a fog. He rubbed the skin of Mu yuan''s back waist and whispered, "it''s too painful for people who are used to eating meat to quit."


    In the future, we will go our separate ways. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, and we don''t know how the years will end. How can we live?


    It was a long night. At that time, there was no longer Xiaoyuan throwing himself into arms.


    Mu yuan smiled, "it''s small and beautiful."


    Jack twisted on his waist, "nonsense!"


    "Don''t you like Laurie''s figure very much?"


    "That''s different."


    "What''s different? Just make him bigger." When he recovers, he will be exactly the same as the robot when he grows up.


    "That''s a robot, not you!"


    "He is much better than me. He is a supercomputer. He knows everything, won''t lose his temper, and will think of you. He will always be loyal and never betray. God..." Mu Yuanyue said that he felt that little Lori was his lifelong enemy. "It''s really a good partner''s choice."


    A simulated robot will relieve boredom, will not betray you, and will make money. If it is a woman, buy it for you, tell you jokes, and can also solve your needs. In essence, it is a supercomputer, and it is very knowledgeable. It can be set up by anyone you want. If a woman has such a robot, what does a man do?


    Men have such a robot, the same is true.


    Nowadays, modern people''s mood is too impetuous and unpredictable. Selfishness is everyone''s nature. A partner who takes you first and never betrays is fatal attraction.


    Jack said faintly, "yes, it''s good everywhere, but it''s not Xiaoyuan. I like Xiaoyuan to lose his temper, talk coquettishly, and calculate me occasionally. He can''t do it."


    Mu Yuan said, "after the breakup, my ex boyfriend''s love words are full-scale, which is also quite powerful."


    Jack laughed and rolled over with his arm around him. "Go to sleep."


    "You just go to bed!"


    He is the most tired person!


    Jack takes medicine at ten every night.

 Chapter 2870

    It was a little past today, and he didn''t show any impatience or see any impatience. Mu yuan always talked with him as if he didn''t know anything, so he accompanied him.


    He should be very careful, very careful.


    A few days before the drug was cut off, it was terrible. We must cut off the drug under the doctor''s advice. Mu yuan had done everything he could to keep him awake, and he couldn''t help thinking.


    Do you want to contribute your delicious body again?


    But it''s not a long-term plan.


    In this way, Jack will be ruined.


    It''s OK once. He can''t stand it every day.


    "Sleepy?"


    "I''m not sleepy at all." Mu Yuan said, holding jack''s hand and holding his little Mu yuan, "you see, it''s so energetic."


    Jack rolled on it, and Mu yuan rolled over with a smile. "No, no, no, I''m kidding."


    They laughed and quarreled, Jack gradually developed a little sleepy, Mu yuan''s voice gradually decreased, but he occasionally talked with him until Jack was confused, and he gave up.


    But he didn''t dare to fall asleep, and kept twelve points of vigilance. Suddenly, a cold wind blew. Mu yuan didn''t know how long he had slept, and suddenly woke up.


    The position around him was already cold. Jack should not know how long he had been up. He stood at the window, which was open. The cold wind used to come in, blowing the curtains flying. Mu yuan subconsciously looked at the medicine on the bedside table.


    The lid has been opened.


    His heart sank and hurt deeply. He was not disappointed, but endless heartache. He also understood that it was not so easy to quit on the first day, and it didn''t matter if he failed. If he hadn''t endured to the extreme, Jack wouldn''t take medicine.


    He glanced at the alarm clock. It was already four o''clock.


    Four o''clock is when people sleep the heaviest. He can''t help thinking. When did Jack get up?


    A moment later, Jack closed the window and came back with a cold wind. Mu yuan pretended to be asleep. Jack closed the lid and put it in the drawer. Jack gently stretched out his hand, hugged Mu yuan, and kissed Mu yuan on the eyebrow.


    Warm and soft.


    Mu yuan''s heart was palpitating. This dark rubbing was provocative. It was really a foul, and it was difficult for him to pretend.


    At more than five o''clock, Jack got up, changed his sportswear and went out for a run. Mu yuan quietly got up and squatted beside the window to watch him run away.


    Running is a kind of whole body exercise. He can''t run for the time being.


    When Jack ran away, Mu yuan came back and poured out the medicine, counting it one by one. This is a bottle of new medicine. Only a quarter of it was taken. Mu yuan recorded it yesterday, and there were 91 left.


    He counted it once, and 91 of them didn''t change. Mu yuan couldn''t believe it. "Maybe it was wrong."


    He didn''t dare to expect that Jack didn''t take it. His best budget was that Jack took a pill, and there were 90 left. Don''t eat more. Mu yuan cooked it again, and it was still 91


    He was ecstatic. Jack didn''t take medicine. He held on.


    Although I don''t know how uncomfortable Jack was. When he got up, he had already opened the lid and why he held back. But he succeeded. Mu yuan was very happy. He was really the person he liked.


    Worthy of being the person he likes, he didn''t let him down at all.


    "Come on, you''ll get better!"


    Mu yuan closed the lid, put it back, and made up his sleep peacefully. He couldn''t stand a patient after so much trouble.


    Lehman, Besson and Ruilin ran with Jack. Jack''s physical fitness was better than them. He slowed down and ran with them. Although he was ill, it didn''t affect his pace at all.


    "I almost took three pills last night." Jack said as he ran. He couldn''t sleep, and he had palpitations and fears. He had hallucinations, but he didn''t dare to let Mu yuan know.


    "Xiao Yuan worried about me taking medicine and stayed with me all the time. When he talked to me, he didn''t know that my eyes were full of hallucinations. Those hallucinations were like endless nightmares, constantly pestering me and trying to make me collapse. Those fragmented pictures constantly appeared in front of me, and his voice was also beside my ears. I was like spinning in hell and heaven, one moment was him, and the other was hallucination."


    "I know it''s fake and illusory, but I can''t help believing that it may happen one day. Xiaoyuan escaped a disaster, and may not be so lucky in the future. There are many uncertainties around him. I''m not around him. I don''t trust him. He''s alone at the bottom of the sea for half a year, and the Chinese side has done nothing. If I didn''t go to him, he would die at the bottom of the sea. Those hallucinations kept coaxing me to jump into hell, and I almost walked over ¡£¡±


    "One step away!" Jack''s eyes were bitter, "This period of time is too warm and relaxing for me. I almost thought I was well, but one of them was careless and almost fell short. In the palm of my hand lay those drugs that didn''t make me crazy, and he slept beside me. But in the illusion, his face was dead white, and he was a tombstone. I was afraid... I was afraid of his death, and even more afraid of his disappointment. When I left city a, Xiaoyuan hid from me, and I knew what I was most afraid of in my life. ¡±


    "I''m afraid he''ll be disappointed!"


    When a person regards you as a God, but he is all you want, all you can do is to be his God all the time and not let yourself go astray.


    But being a human God is too tired.


    Although willing, but also exhausted.


    This is a double-edged sword, protecting him and hurting him at the same time.

 Chapter 2871

    Jack never realized so clearly that what he was afraid of was not mu yuan''s death, but mu yuan''s death. When they separated, there were still many misunderstandings.


    If we don''t meet in this life, he and he live in a blue sky. Knowing that he is well is his second best wish, but death brings him, but it is their regret in this life.


    The last side between him and Mu yuan was not so beautiful.


    These thoughts have been pestering him and have made him feel guilty, regretful and disgusted. Gradually, he came to a dead end. He thought he was afraid of Mu yuan''s death.


    Standing in front of the window last night, he suddenly realized.


    He was afraid that it was not mu yuan''s death.


    He or Mu yuan, they are all soldiers. The moment they put on their military uniforms, they are ready to sacrifice for their country, especially when they are on the front line. If they are careless, they will return in a suit.


    He once thought that the best outcome of his life was brilliant sacrifice for his country.


    He thought, Mu yuan is also so willing.


    Who doesn''t want to live if he can live.


    But if they die, they also want to have no regrets, look up to the sky and look down to the earth. This is their end.


    Their love has to rank behind many things. He has been unable to manage their love. He doesn''t want the only one he loves to die with regret and misunderstanding.


    Even if he wants to die, he also wants to let Mu yuan know that I love you most in my life. We love each other and once held hands. I don''t regret loving you and don''t want to hurt you.


    We don''t come to this world in vain. If Mu yuan died at the bottom of the sea, he will never forgive himself in his life.


    His illness originated here.


    Budd treated him for so long, and he figured out what had made him understand, and what had not let him go. Last night, without a teacher, he figured it out.


    "Jack, is it worth it?" Besson asked, "if you like men, there are many people around me who can introduce you. Of course... I''m not saying that lieutenant colonel Mu yuan is bad. I think Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan is good... That is..."


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not our people!" Lehman said, "how can you fall in love when the colors of military uniforms are different!"


    Ruilin was like a quail. He didn''t talk. He felt... If his feelings could be controlled, it wouldn''t be love anymore. It was a private matter, and there was nothing to persuade. Unlike Lehman, he didn''t take Mu yuan as his lifelong enemy.


    "It''s not worth it!" Jack smiled, "even if the motherland is rotten into a puddle of mud, you will be willing to sacrifice to protect it. It doesn''t matter whether it''s worth it, I''ll do it."


    It''s hard for a thousand dollars to buy. I''m willing.


    "I don''t think Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan loves you that much." Lehman said discontentedly, "in those days, he broke up when he said he broke up, and didn''t look back. How many times did you find excuses to communicate for him? He just hid from meeting and didn''t take you seriously at all. He didn''t leave now, but he wanted to cure you. When you are good, he will leave."


    "Lehman!" Besson angrily scolded.


    Jack is ill. Isn''t that exciting him?


    "No harm." Jack''s steps didn''t stop and ran slowly forward, "I know, so some time ago, I was stubbornly unwilling to accept treatment, so I wanted to tie him to death. To tell the truth, I had more cruel ideas, and also had a lot of crazy and vicious ideas. Every idea made me eager to try, and I couldn''t wait, so he couldn''t leave me all his life."


    "For example, if he is ill, all his internal organs are injured. As long as he doesn''t take good care of it, it will be very uncomfortable if it rains on a cloudy day. As long as I move my hands and feet a little, Xiaoyuan won''t think about going to the front line in his life. These old injuries won''t be fatal, and he won''t doubt it. He is so badly injured, it''s normal if he doesn''t take good care of it, and some sequelae are also normal. It''s not my fault. When I buy crabs and lobsters, I will It''s intentional. I bought more... "


    "I know Xiao Yuan can''t stand temptation. The doctor said that those things will make the wound inflamed and his internal injury bad. If he blows a little more wind, his body will be useless. It doesn''t matter to eat a little, but it''s troublesome to eat too much. He can''t eat cold food at all, so I did it... Watching him eat a crab secretly, I''m angry and a little secretly happy."


    "It was so close that I abandoned him. That night, he had a low fever and an inflamed wound, but he didn''t wake up. I rubbed his medicine, listened to him having nightmares and scolding James, and then... Shouted my name!" Jack''s eyes were red. At that moment, crazy remorse rushed in, which caught him by surprise. "He said he wanted to see me before he died. At that moment, I wanted to kill myself."

 Chapter 2872

    At that moment, he knew how seriously he was ill and how he was willing to treat Xiaoyuan in the past. His illness turned him into a complete madman.


    He actually put those ideas into action.


    He looked coldly like a bystander, watching Mu yuan enter the Bureau he had set up. He thought that Xiao Yuan would no longer be on the front line, and they would not be as hard as they used to be. The lieutenant colonel sitting in the office was unlikely to be promoted. At most, he would be the senior colonel. Mu yuan wanted to be a general before he was 40 years old. It was impossible. He would not linger in his bed, but it was hot and cold, and an carelessness would seriously damage his body.


    How vicious he is!


    "Jack!" Ruilin shouted his name strangely, "you..."


    Are you really crazy?


    "Yes, I almost went crazy." Jack also wondered why he did that. Fortunately, he had insomnia and heard Mu yuan''s nightmare. If it hadn''t been for that night, he might have deliberately caused Mu yuan to blow and catch a cold. For Xiao Yuan''s body, he made up for his pathology during this period, just to give him good health care.


    But in the end, what he learned almost became fatal. People''s bodies began to fail from the inside out.


    "So, you say it''s not worth loving him, but Xiao Yuan''s love for me is even less worth it. I''m simply an asshole. He lies beside me wholeheartedly, and I almost destroyed him. He doesn''t know anything yet. I''m too bad."


    Self loathing, regret, fear, these negative emotions are a vicious cycle, how can it be better.


    Lehman thought about what had happened. Mu yuan knew nothing and didn''t know that he had escaped from the clutches. It was really a terrible thing. If... If he knew, he would leave without looking back.


    Such a boyfriend looks like a demon.


    But Jack is only ill.


    "You''re just sick!"


    "I''ve always had this idea, but now I''m just putting it into action."


    In the past, he could bear it, but he couldn''t bear it. When he was ill, people became extreme. Fortunately, there was another village with a bright future. Mu yuan suggested to find his friends to live here and saved his own life.


    If not, Jack can''t allow someone to disturb their world. Endure Ye Ling and Xie Jinghuan have been working hard.


    Jack''s eyes turned red as he ran. He was so sorry for Xiao Yuan that he suddenly realized how sorry he was for Xiao Yuan when he almost took medicine last night.


    Such unhealthy love binds Xiaoyuan to his side and makes him unable to move.


    He needs to get better quickly!


    Xiao Yuan always talks about being ill for a long time and having no dutiful son before bed. Although it is not a complaint, it is also the truth. After the development of unhealthy love, it must also be a relationship of disintegration.


    He can''t go on like this all his life!


    "Jack, you''ll be all right." Besson said, "mental patients are most likely to fall into a dead cycle, but once you figure it out, people will wake up and get better."


    "Yes, if you can tell us, you''ll feel better. Just like in the past, you''ll feel uncomfortable. If you have pressure, tell us. The secret will come to an end here. Don''t worry about being known by anyone. I also believe you''ll get better soon." Ruilin is worried about him and has great confidence in him.


    Jack''s heart was warm. He once thought he was standing on an island with no friends, as long as Mu yuan was all right.


    But facts have proved that people cannot be isolated islands.

 Chapter 2873

    They are all social creatures, so they must need friends.


    Jack talked a lot along the way. Lehman and others mostly listened and occasionally gave advice. In fact, they also knew that there was no need to give Jack any advice. Everyone understood the truth.


    Running all the way, Jack knew better than anyone that he was ill.


    But if he is ill, he can''t help it.


    Lehman and others can''t help worrying about Mu yuan. If Mu yuan is angry, what can he do? They must hide Jack''s secret, don''t let Mu yuan know, otherwise it''s too pathetic.


    Ruilin also quietly said to Lehman, "don''t always think about Lieutenant Colonel Yu muyuan. He''s already miserable."


    It was almost abandoned.


    They know too well that as a top soldier agent, he can''t go to the battlefield. Although Mu yuan doesn''t have only one way to go to the general, this way will make him get real power faster.


    When they came back from running, Mu yuan didn''t wake up. Little Lori pinched some and cooked breakfast. Alice was having a morning meeting. Jack went to bud after breakfast.


    As soon as Mu yuan came downstairs, he found that today was a very strange day. Lehman didn''t even hate him and enthusiastically made him a poached egg, which was not made by little Lori, because she always made it very old according to the computer menu.


    "No poison?"


    Lehman, "eat, no poison."


    "I''m in a panic when you suddenly become so virtuous."


    "..." Lehman wanted to feed the dog kindly, but Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan couldn''t get his kindness at all. Mu yuan still ate it, and the day of recuperation was really boring. "Jack went to see bud so early today?"


    Dr. Budd has a regular schedule. The so-called rule is to sleep for ten hours a day and don''t get up before ten o''clock. Will Dr. Budd be angry when he goes so early?


    "After breakfast, I went to find bud." Besson said, smiling at Mu yuan, "if lieutenant colonel is bored, let''s play with you."


    Mu yuan propped his chin and was bored. He didn''t want to play with them very much. "I want to play mahjong, but you can''t."


    Yeling still brought a pair of mahjong. He, Mu yuan, Xie Jinghuan and Jack can just play mahjong. Unfortunately, mahjong is useless. After all, there is nothing to do to recover from injury. Playing mahjong can also adjust the atmosphere.


    "Oh, teach us."


    Mu yuan had an idea. He went to take out mahjong and said to little Lori, "xiaomeili, tell them the rules."


    Little Lori searched it, and then told them the rules against the English version. When Mu yuan took it out for them to identify, Lehman and Ruilin gave up one by one.


    "Play poker."


    "Poker is not fun."


    "Twenty one is OK."


    "Not fun, mahjong is the most fun."


    "I won''t." Ruilin cried. It was too painful for him.


    "You will learn." Mu yuan was very cruel and unfeeling. Everyone started like this. There is no doubt that Mu yuan was outstanding, "hahahaha, I have been losing in mahjong, and finally I can enjoy the treatment of always winning."


    I feel happy.


    Lehman couldn''t help it. "You just bullied us and didn''t understand the rules."


    "I don''t understand very well. I just play with my mother during New Year holidays." It''s not a very good player. Is it better to watch them think hard and eat shriveled than anything?


    Alice went on with the meeting and shook herself.


    Alas, a group of mentally retarded people almost quarreled over mahjong.

 Chapter 2874

    At dinner, bud came over and announced a good news. Jack''s treatment has made a great breakthrough, which may be faster than he expected. Everyone can breathe a sigh of relief.


    Mu yuan was the happiest, "really?"


    His eyes are shining.


    "Yes, a very good phenomenon." Dr. Budd said that he didn''t expect that one night''s abstinence would make Jack progress so fast. It was a slow recovery process, and it suddenly became much simpler.


    Lehman and others know the inside story. Seeing Mu yuan so happy, don''t start silently. Young man, you don''t know you''ve escaped a disaster. No wonder psychologists will say not to be friends with psychosis, which is a very painful thing.


    Bud was also much more relaxed. He had time to listen to Lehman, Ruilin and others.


    Mu yuan took Jack out for a walk to eat. The evening wind was still a little hot, but Jack insisted on letting him wear a thin coat. Mu yuan was in a good mood and didn''t care, and his heart blossomed.


    "I didn''t expect that the reaction of quitting drugs was so good. I should have quit early if I knew it."


    "It''s not abstinence medicine." Jack smiled slowly. How could this effect be brought by abstinence medicine? Mu yuan looked up at him, a little confused.


    "Don''t you quit medicine?"


    "No, it''s you. You''re the most effective medicine."


    This is like love talk, but he said it too seriously, Mu yuan couldn''t help laughing, "so I''m a special medicine."


    "Yes, special medicine."


    "In fact, when I woke up last night and saw the lid open, I was very afraid and helpless. I thought you couldn''t give up rashly after taking the medicine. I wanted to give you more time. I didn''t expect you to hold back in the morning. You''re really great."


    "Are you disappointed?" Jack asked softly.


    Mu yuan didn''t understand, "what?"


    "Are you disappointed to see the medicine box open?"


    "No." Mu Yuan said honestly, "I''m not disappointed. It''s not so easy to quit medicine at one time. It''s normal to repeat it several times. Why should I be disappointed? One time is not enough. We can try it a second time. I believe you can always do it."


    Jack was so moved that he clenched his hand. His Xiaoyuan was always so considerate and kind, and he wouldn''t think much. He wanted to say what he had done some time ago, but he was afraid that if he said it, there would be a gap between them.


    This matter is too big. It can''t be wiped out with a smile and an apology, nor can it be easily carried away with an illness. He wants to destroy Xiaoyuan.


    And just a little bit, looking back, it was simply a devil.


    "I..."


    "When does bud say it will be ok?" Mu yuan changed the subject.


    Jack thought for a moment, "he didn''t say specifically when it would be ready. The original plan was to make the second stage three months. Now I want to adjust his treatment plan. I think it should be ready soon."


    Before Mu yuan recovers from his injury, he will try to recover.


    "That''s great." He doesn''t have to be careful anymore.


    Both of them had their own thoughts. Jack didn''t say that at last, and planned to rot in his stomach. "Xiaoyuan, if one day you look back and see, if I find that I have done something wrong to you, you should forgive me, maybe I... just got sick. If I am healthy, I don''t allow anyone to hurt you, even myself."


    "I know." Mu yuan trusted him wholeheartedly, "how can you hurt me?"


    This sentence is simply heartbreaking.

 Chapter 2875

    Two months passed in a flash.


    Lehman, Alice, Ruilin, Besson and others took a half month vacation and left long ago. Mu yuan and Jack happily lived a family of three. Jack and Mu yuan, together with a little beautiful Lori, looked like a family of three.


    Little Lori is a wonderful person. Although she has no expression, she is, after all, a supercomputer. She is knowledgeable and interesting. She is the most erudite and likable. Mu yuan can always be happy during his recovery.


    His weight also increased from 126 to 140. Because he was restricted by Jack to exercise, Mu yuan was also very careful about eating. Even if he was so careful, the meat was gradually growing.


    He pinched his waist, very sad.


    He has lived with abdominal muscles for more than ten years, so far away from him.


    "Not fat!" Little Lori was very considerate. "My brother''s body can still eat 20 jin."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Don''t you mind saying this?


    I don''t have any muscle at all. I''m going to be fat to death when I grow to 160!


    Little Lori told him according to science, "when you grow to 160, you should strengthen and exercise your muscles. You should lose weight every day. After three or four months of exercise, you should be able to maintain a perfect figure of 140."


    Mu yuan pursed his lips, slightly depressed. Little Lori said, "if you are only 140 now, you will be thinner. The master likes... Your standard figure."


    "You are really Jack''s little Lori. I misunderstood you." Working for Jack all the time.


    The days were flat and warm, like water. It was nearly three months since Mu yuan was taken away by Jack, and it was three months since he broke his muscles and bones. Jack finally got his physical examination report and agreed that he began to exercise and recover.


    He became Mu yuan''s instructor again. Mu yuan let him make plans for his exercise and recovery.


    Mu yuan is very depressed, which is too overbearing!


    He and Jack are experiencing. Writing a Book casually is my domineering instructor!


    "Blue thin!"


    Up at five o''clock in the morning, Mu yuan couldn''t hold 200 push ups. He was very disappointed with his weak chicken''s physical strength. In 90 months, how could he become a fat uncle''s physical strength.


    Jack started long-distance running with him after he did push ups and pull ups. After core training for an hour, Mu yuan ran for two hours and died. He was sweating heavily and his legs were soft. Fortunately, the special forces soldiers had no physical strength and endurance. Even if he was sweating heavily and wanted to lie down, he would hold on.


    All day long, there was physical fitness and core training. The first four days were a little warm, and then began to strengthen. Mu yuan''s weight was visible to the naked eye, and the speed was dropping. Ten days later, he lost ten pounds, but his muscles were very obvious, and the sense of leg lines gradually came out. The whole face was not as thin as when he first came out from the bottom of the sea. The water chestnut was clear but soft as jade.


    Bud sat on the balcony, drinking tea and looking at the two men training in the yard next door.


    Very gratified.


    Jack''s third stage of treatment has passed more than half. In fact, he can control it by himself, and he doesn''t need a doctor at all. Dr. Budd is more responsible, and he stays for observation for fear of accidents.


    The yard was transformed by Jack. It was a small gym, all of which practiced weight-bearing and core. After dinner, Mu yuan had to practice fighting with Jack for two hours, and Jack hung him every day.


    "You''re too hard!" Mu yuan was angry. The scattered bruises on his body were all caused by Jack.

 Chapter 2876

    "You''re too hard!" Mu yuan was angry. The scattered bruises on his body were all caused by Jack.


    Lang''s heart is like iron, cold and heartless. As soon as he enters the instructor mode, he is so cold and heartless. The training plan must be perfect and up to standard, or he will be hungry the next day.


    Mu yuan was hungry for three days in a row!


    "Instructor, please, give me a meal." Mu yuan was not so hard when training recruits'' eggs by himself. He was relatively gentle. The instructor next door also followed the medical car in this kind of training. It was terrible. He had just recovered and had a full body of meat. His muscles were sore after training every day.


    If you don''t give me food again, it''s too devil.


    "No!"


    The cold instructor refused the little Jiaofu''s plea, and massaged him. After intensive training, Mu yuan''s muscles were extremely sore. Jack was afraid of his strain, so he would spend a long time massaging him every day to make his body fully relaxed.


    Mu yuan''s stomach growled. Fighting with Jack for three hours hungry exhausted his energy. Lying on the bed like a dead dog, he begged for food from his mouth.


    "Bear it, and you can eat it in the morning!"


    "No, it''s not west point. Why should I be so strict? I''m not your student." Mu yuannu was hungry by Jack at West Point more than once.


    This hunger is also a kind of knowledge, and I don''t know why there is this punishment in their teaching plan. It is said that it is to make students endure hunger, avoid the situation that their bodies can''t hold up first in desperate circumstances, and also exercise their minds.


    Mu yuan has always been a foodie, and it''s really painful not to give him food. Before his eyes, he has passed a large amount of food, including treasure crab, Dongshan mutton, drunk crab, sweet and sour ribs, pine nuts and mandarinfish, and a whole man Han feast, making his stomach more and more uncomfortable.


    He even saw Malatang, and there was a green light in front of him.


    "When you told me to start training, I suggested that you let little Lori make a training plan for you and be your supervising instructor. You think it''s too rigid for robots to be instructors. You want a personalized instructor. I warned you that I came according to the requirements of West Point. You readily agreed, and now you can''t go back."


    Mu yuan was so angry that he bit the quilt and cursed Jack again. With Dr. Budd''s treatment, the boy''s illness gradually recovered, and his ruthlessness gradually recovered.


    "You... You heartless man, I think at the beginning, my wound is so big that you don''t stop me from eating big crabs. Now you stop me from eating a steamed bun." Mu yuan complained.


    The speaker was careless and the listener was intentional. Jack was stunned. He pinched Mu yuan''s thigh with excessive force. It was originally sour and painful, but he pinched it again. It was so painful that bud next door shook his head.


    Hey, young people, they just don''t know abstinence!


    "Does it hurt?" Jack exposed it as if nothing had happened. "Shut up when you know it hurts."


    "I won''t!" Mu yuan looked at his hand and felt that he could become a pig''s hoof. "You gave me something for breakfast. I only had 500 grams of butter steak for lunch. It''s all protein powder. I''m going to be hungry and thin."


    Jack almost laughed. "Don''t you think you have too much fat? Eat hungry and lose weight."


    "Do you think I''m fat?"


    "No!" Jack said, "you said it yourself."


    "Video with my mother tomorrow. I want to complain to him that you are hungry. Believe it or not, her 50 points for you have immediately become zero. My mother loves my hunger most since I was young."


    Jack chuckled, but didn''t speak.


    Mu yuan changed his tactics. "Brother, give me something to eat."


    "No, students are students, and we should abide by the rules." Jack felt that he was too strict. He was also so strict with Mu yuan in those days. It was all for mu yuan''s good.


    After eating so much protein powder, I still feel hungry. It''s just that I ate too much during the period of recuperation, which makes my stomach grow bigger. If I don''t recuperate, I''ll eat too much again.


    "I''m not your student!" Mu yuan turned over, grabbed jack, and said, "I''m your husband!"

 Chapter 2877

    The sound of the husband''s cry was very angry, and he also learned a lesson. He had to get up at five o''clock to train, but he was bullied by Jack until two o''clock in the morning and collapsed into a puddle of mud on the bed.


    After that, Mu yuan couldn''t lift a finger.


    Animals!


    He was already hungry and so consumed. Mu yuan wanted to cry without tears. He felt that he was going to starve and faint. Jack went downstairs to boil an egg for him and broke the egg for him to eat.


    "Not enough!" Not enough is not enough, but he is going to sleep to death, and finally the meal is over. Before going to bed, there is only one idea. Jack can''t climb the bed.


    He doesn''t want this running friend!


    Dr. Budd looked at Jack''s latest analysis report and said, "Jack, your situation doesn''t need a doctor anymore. If you can restrain yourself, do you still need me to keep it?"


    Staying during this period of time is also a light bulb maker. It''s better to leave early.


    Dog food is full.


    Mu yuan is doing pull-up alone in the yard. His body line is very beautiful. He is thin. Although his abdomen has no muscles, the sense of line is already very strong. Sweat runs along his chest in the sun. The man wearing a pair of medium shorts exudes the charm of an adult man. The pull-up is very uniform and beautiful.


    Watching Mu yuan train is a pleasure.


    Because it''s beautiful.


    The whole picture is like making a movie.


    "Thank you, Dr. Budd." Jack didn''t look away from Mu yuan. "Fortunately, I have a new life during this period."


    "You''re welcome." After all, after a year of such high fees, the treatment is also very attentive.


    "Jack, it''s hard to walk in the future. You should be very careful step by step."


    "I know!"


    After this twists and turns, he knew better that the road ahead would be difficult.


    Mu yuan did two pull ups, sweating all over, the phone rang, a long lost name, Shanning.


    Mu yuan raised his eyebrows and answered the phone, "Hello, Shanning..."


    "Xiaoyuan, are you cured?"


    "Very good!" Mu Yuan said that he wiped his sweat with a towel and was panting. He couldn''t help but compare his body energy. In the past, it was no problem to do 300, but now he is tired after 200.


    What a weak chicken!


    "Where are you recuperating?"


    Mu yuan was vigilant, "in a place with warm weather and blue sea, my vacation has only been used for three months. I''ve been recovering recently, and there''s nothing wrong. I''m also going to the military region to train when I go home. What''s the matter with me?"


    Shanning paused, "well, I''m promoted. I want to invite you to dinner. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Shanning can''t be an ambassador to the United States at this age, but his position is very high. He can be regarded as the top five. His promotion is really fast. He has such a good result at the age of nearly 30. It is expected that he will become an ambassador to the United States in the future, which will not take seven or eight years.


    "Congratulations, you rise faster than my eldest brother!" Mu Yuan said that Shanning''s rapid promotion is inseparable from his ability. In recent years, he has also solved many diplomatic embarrassments and difficult problems.


    General Mu is full of praise for Shanning. He can solve many complex problems by adjusting in the middle. Moreover, Shanning can always express the above meaning clearly and protect his own citizens. He is an excellent diplomat.


    He was born to eat this line of food.


    "No." Shanning was modest. "I''m away from home all year round, and I hope to change with my eldest brother. Is it convenient for you... To have dinner together? I have three days off."


    "Not very convenient." Mu yuan refused, "I''ve been injured for three months, and I''ve grown a body of meat. It''s too ugly to see anyone."

 Chapter 2878

    Shanning was silent for a moment. "OK, general Mu said that you are also in the United States. I still want to see you."


    "I''m not in China. I lied to my father." Mu Yuan said, glancing at his mobile phone and whispering, "Shanning, I''m recovering from injury and can''t stand tossing."


    Shanning, "..."


    This sentence is both a reminder and a warning. Mu yuan dares to tell him that he is not afraid of his positioning for such a long time. If he is not afraid of his positioning, he is not afraid of other tricks.


    "Our friend of more than 20 years, do you think me so vicious?" Shanning was a little angry, "I just haven''t seen you for a long time, and I want to see you, you..."


    "Sorry!" Mu Yuan said, "during my recuperation, my subordinates disappeared. My boss wanted to come. There was no way. It was really inconvenient for the rest of us to see."


    "OK, I''m not reluctant." Shanning said wrongfully, "Xiaoyuan, I just want to tell you that I won''t hurt you, never."


    "I believe you!" Mu Yuan said.


    Believe it or not, what matters?


    Shanning hung up the phone, a little sad. The data in his hand was thick, and everything was clear, but it was a taboo after all. Shanning''s eyes were dark.


    Xiaoyuan, if I don''t take the initiative to contact you, are you going to break up with me?


    But when I first came back, I found him when something happened.


    Mu yuan was very nervous when he learned that Dr. Budd was leaving. "Is he OK?"


    "Not yet!" Dr. Budd thought about it and said, "it''s good or bad, but... It''s not serious. He can restrain himself. I have nothing to do here and can''t help."


    "What if it suddenly becomes serious?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, if you don''t stimulate him, it won''t be serious."


    Mu yuan has a black line. Is this a warning?


    Why is everyone looking for benefits for Jack?


    Jack laughed, "well, don''t listen to him, I''m fine."


    "Really?


    Jack nodded. "It''s just some small problems."


    At least, no matter how extreme, there will be no intention to hurt you or destroy you. That''s enough. The rest should be solved slowly. The disease doesn''t happen in a day, and it can''t be cured in a day. It takes time to treat slowly, especially this kind of psychosis that needs time to treat.


    Mu yuan thought it over carefully. Jack''s condition has indeed recovered a lot in the past month. He has stopped taking medicine for a long time, and actively cooperated with the treatment. He is in a good mood every day, and he won''t say some extreme words, not to mention being cautious at the beginning, for fear that he would abandon him.


    Mu yuan thought darkly that this man had recovered from his illness. As expected, he was ruthless and did not stick at all.


    Hum!


    When he was sick at the beginning, how sticky it was. He would be jealous if he said a harsh word. He turned into a bully president every minute. If you drive me away, I''ll break the rhythm of your legs.


    Nowadays, training him is like training a dog. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Hey


    I feel so hurt!


    In fact, it''s good to stick to people occasionally.


    It''s really not extreme to be a person.


    Isn''t everyone happy with the combination of sick and healthy personality?


    Well, he thinks too much.


    "Shanning called you?"


    "How do you know, immortal?"


    "That''s not true. Wesley said he was promoted."


    "Why should Wesley pay attention to Shanning''s promotion?"


    "It''s probably a coincidence that he has dealt with the embassy this year, and he didn''t specifically say it. I think he regards you as his best friend, so it''s natural to share such a good thing with you."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    I always feel... Your tone is not quite right!!

 Chapter 2879

    Jack''s tone was not quite right. It was sour. Mu yuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He also knew that Jack didn''t like Shanning because of the little Lehman incident, which has been a gap for many years.


    "Shanning and I haven''t had much contact in recent years."


    "Oh, why?" Jack said coolly.


    Mu yuan walked over, jumped up on his feet, held the horizontal bar with both hands, and began to pull up, "you deliberately guided me to check the information, and then asked why, wasn''t it intentional?"


    "Who knows, you childhood sweetheart have done a lot of good things, in case you think you''ll write off the favor of saving lives."


    Mu yuan pursed his lips. "I''m not such an unkind person."


    Jack snorted coldly, watching him pull up and said faintly, "go up a little more, aren''t you full?"


    Mu yuan''s action is not standard enough, "yes, I''m not full, instructor!"


    Such a cruel and heartless instructor, where does he eat enough.


    "Deserved it!"


    "You didn''t give me food and said I deserved it!"


    There''s no place to reason.


    As soon as Dr. Budd left, they became a pure two person world. Mu yuan became a popular person in the small town when he was detoxified. Now he is much more low-key, and he activities at his own door instead of recruiting people.


    Little Lori sat in the yard watching him exercise and occasionally reading fairy tales to him. Mu yuan was confused, "why do you read fairy tales? Does he look so naive?"


    "Oh, I like it!"


    "You are a robot, what do you like?"


    "Robots also have preferences."


    "I read a lot, don''t lie to me."


    "Brother, I read more!" Little Lori sincerely held the book, "I won''t lie to you!"


    Jack was playing the harmonica, which was taught by Mu yuan. He played it a little unevenly. The music was always bad. Mu yuan listened with a black line on his face, "don''t play it, it''s like constipation."


    "This thing doesn''t blow well."


    He can play organ, piano and violin. This harmonica is almost interesting.


    Mu yuan bargained, "if you want to learn, you can. If you give me an extra bite of steak for a meal, I''ll teach you."


    "Don''t try to bribe the instructor!" Jack coldly refused his bribe. "Instructors don''t accept bribes."


    The instructor is very cold.


    Mu yuan rolled his eyes while doing flat support.


    Jack asked little Lori to teach it. At this time, it shows that supercomputers are different from people. Little Lori''s harmonica skills come from Baidu, which has a variety of skills.


    However, some of them are nonsense, and some of them are true. He can''t tell which one is true and which one is false. He has a headache. He simply teaches Jack all the time, and then finds that there are different teaching and conflicts three or four times.


    Mu yuan was so happy that he almost didn''t do a good job of flat support.


    Little Laurie was very depressed. "I''ll look for the tutorial again."


    The tutorial is very simple. It''s all videos, but he doesn''t know how to play the video. Seeing that he can''t learn it, Jack finally gave up and blew it blindly. Mu yuan was very angry by this magic sound.


    The afternoon sunshine is particularly good. Christmas is over and it is going to be the end of the year, but it is not cold at all in the town. It is hot all year round, and the winter can be 16 or 17 degrees, which makes no difference to Mu yuan.


    The sun fell in large areas, one playing the piano and one exercising.


    Years are quiet, and this world is safe.

 Chapter 2880

    They are safe in this world, and people around them are depressed, especially the Mu family.


    It''s the first time that Mu yuan is not at home for the new year. Mu''s mother is sad and misses her very much, and she can''t go to tell her relatives and friends how to raise someone who hurts others is not at home, for fear that there is something difficult to hide.


    Mu''s mother thought it was OK to recover from the injury. She always had to go home during the new year. It was no problem to go again after the new year. She looked at Mu yuan wrongly when watching a video.


    "It''s only a month before the new year." Mu yuan also had a headache. "It''s not urgent."


    "Hurry, mom has cleaned up your room. I think you are recovering well. Does the holiday take so long? Should you be able to go home?" Mother Mu has a little dissatisfaction with Jack.


    After all, my son has been with you for three months, and he is not satisfied.


    This Spring Festival is their big day.


    "OK, I''ll go home for the new year." Mu Yuan said that in fact, his injury is very good, but he needs to recover, train, train in the military camp, and train here.


    "Really?" Mother Mu was surprised.


    "Really!"


    Mu yuan promised that he would naturally go home. When he looked back and said to Jack, Jack nodded and agreed, "OK, the new year is a big day of reunion, and it''s time to go home."


    In other words, Jack spent Christmas with him and didn''t go home.


    At that time, Mu yuan advised Jack to go home for Christmas and then come back. It doesn''t matter. He''s all right now, but Jack didn''t listen to him when he was away.


    This is a little depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Really?"


    "Well, really!"


    Mu yuan had a flash of inspiration. Jack said so, but he couldn''t really let Jack live here alone. "Then, are you going home?"


    "We''re just Spring Festival." Jack said faintly, "there is no holiday for the Spring Festival."


    Mu yuan''s eyes lit up and said implicitly, "so what, are you here alone?"


    "I''ll report to the base."


    Mu yuan thought, if this is the case, doesn''t he become a heartless man? It must be impossible. He thought for a moment, "if you have enough vacation, why don''t you... Go to the capital?"


    This year is the Spring Festival in the capital. The old brothers of the Mu family have been transferred. They didn''t return to city a until the third day of junior high school. He stayed until the third day of junior high school, or the fifth day of junior high school.


    "The agents you stay there also need to communicate, communicate face-to-face, test, and avoid change. Just phone and video can''t guarantee their loyalty." Mu yuan stood up and saw how considerate he was. Jack had all the reasons.


    "What Xiaoyuan said is." Jack looked at him with a smile. "Xiaoyuan is very powerful. Even our secret agents know it."


    "There must be, toes want to know, ah Ling in New York, Washington, D.C., the Pentagon has, this is not what you already know, what to pretend."


    It''s just that you don''t know which one it is. It''s a secret that everyone knows.


    Jack pondered for a moment. "Yes, I should contact them."


    Mu yuan secretly gave himself a little red flower in his heart.


    Awesome!!


    Jack said, "I thought Xiao Yuan was going to invite me home for the new year."


    Mu yuan frowned. "If you are not afraid that general Mu will beat you out with a broom, you can go and have a try, and I won''t stop you."


    Jack thought to himself, "it doesn''t matter to drive me out. I''m afraid his blood pressure will be high and you''ll be sad again."


    *


    These two days'' annual meeting, so the update may be three watch and four watch. What''s more, ha Meida, double monthly tickets, please ask for one!!

 Chapter 2881

    Mu yuan thought if Jack went back with him, whether he would give the second old man a vaccination. If not, it would be too ugly to sweep out the door. Although Jack didn''t care very much, he did.


    "Lao mu, I want to discuss something with you." When Jack was cooking, Mu yuan quietly opened a video and spoke dialect. He didn''t speak Mandarin. Jack couldn''t understand dialect. Mu yuan''s voice was particularly aggrieved and tentative.


    General Mu''s face darkened. "Don''t even think about it."


    General is a wonderful person, which is directly converted into dialect. Mu yuan pursed his lips and opened another perspective. Jack is cooking in the kitchen, handsome and charming, "how virtuous and virtuous."


    "No matter how virtuous and virtuous Shude is, she is not a woman. As good as flowers, she is also an officer of the enemy country. If you want to take them home, you have given up." General Mu refused directly before Jack spoke.


    Mu yuan sighed and sighed. It was quite grievance. He hadn''t asked yet.


    General Mu said, "in every video, he is cooking. Is he shooting it?"


    The last time I had dinner with a group of small officers, I even took out my mobile phone to take a picture before eating. A brave officer also whispered that it is a kind of etiquette to come out to eat and pose for photos now.


    General Mu seriously doubted whether they were filming, and every time they happened to be cooking.


    "I was seriously injured some time ago, and people took care of me very carefully. There was no outsider. Naturally, he cooked all the meals. I want to know that you can''t eat the meals I cooked. Can I wrongly eat them myself? It doesn''t need to be photographed. In fact, how can you, an old antique, not feel the good of others?" Mu Yuanming told the general that he had turned his elbow out.


    General Mu was angry. "I have no ambition. Didn''t I break up?"


    "This... Divorce can also remarry."


    "I raised you for nothing!"


    "Hey, the problem of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is really difficult." Mu yuan sighed again, and Jack couldn''t help laughing. Every time Mu Yuan made a video with general mu, the general was full of anger, and he really couldn''t see that he was a middle-aged man in poor health.


    Roar Mu yuan can be heard ten blocks away.


    More energetic than Riley.


    "Really don''t need to think about it?"


    "Don''t consider it. Give up your heart and don''t want to take inexplicable people home."


    "This is a comrade in arms."


    "Neither can my comrades in arms. They are not from a trench."


    "The benefactor who saved your son''s life."


    "I gave him a golden flag and a golden lock to thank him for his enthusiasm to save people." General Mu broke down when he saw the move and made clear his attitude. Mu yuan could only give up when he heard it.


    Forget it, if the general doesn''t enter the door, then don''t enter the door.


    Anyway, they also have houses in the capital.


    General Mu''s heart was cold. After giving the phone to Mu Chen, he said to his mother, "my son has been raised in vain."


    You have to cultivate your enemies.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I miss the goblin outside with all my heart. I''m no longer our son." General Mu was hurt. "I can''t let anyone enter the door. Don''t think about it!"


    Mother mu, "go and have a glass of water."


    Calm down, my son didn''t mention anything, just a hint. If you don''t agree, can he force it.


    Mu Chen took the phone to the window. "You shouldn''t say that to your uncle. The more you stand on the side of Lieutenant Colonel Jack, the more angry your uncle will be. He really doesn''t have any skills."


    His mother doesn''t like his daughter-in-law very much, but her daughter-in-law has tricks. Every time she sees them, she breaks them down, and clearly tells him not to interfere, let her solve it by herself, and he doesn''t favor anyone.

 Chapter 2882

    So it has always been harmonious. His daughter-in-law and his grandmother''s family have a grudge, which is not a small grudge, so his mother doesn''t want to see his daughter-in-law, and the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been very tense.


    "General mu, who doesn''t like anyone except his wife, can''t get along well with his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law." Mu yuan curled his lips. "Brother, remember to help me talk about love."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Wait and see. I''ll check the tickets later. When is it cheaper to book?"


    Mu Chen, "..."


    He wanted to say, I''ll reimburse you for the ticket of several thousand yuan. You can make it tomorrow.


    After thinking for a while, I held back.


    Mu yuan kept this video until Jack finished the meal. Mu Yuan said, "my father doesn''t agree with you to go home. Just take me home and find a hotel by yourself."


    "It''s all right. I''ve asked someone to buy another house in your name."


    "I... can''t buy a house in Beijing."


    "Why?" Jack didn''t understand, "is it a purchase restriction? I''ll buy it for you in full."


    "It''s not the purchase restriction, it''s the problem of paying taxes and social security. We can''t buy a house until we have paid taxes or social security for five years. My family''s registered permanent residence has been transferred to city A. I''m not an officer stationed in Beijing, and I can''t buy a house in Beijing. Besides, with the national Internet connection, I still want to sell such a house. Now I can only buy three houses under the purchase restriction. You think too much."


    Mu yuan carefully said the purchase restriction, and Jack was stunned.


    It is said that single foreigners in city a are not allowed to buy a house until they get married. Local people can only buy one set. After getting married, one set is very deceiving.


    As a native officer of the United States, Jack did not quite understand this policy.


    Mu Yuan said, "there is no way. Our policy is to develop super cities. The development of third and fourth tier cities is slow. Young people go to metropolises. If there is no purchase restriction, house prices will rise year by year and soon catch up with Tokyo. Now it is very scary." Mu Yuan said happily, "so ah Huan is really an investment genius. He bought so many houses for me. He didn''t buy houses one by one. He bought houses one by one. He bought a building in a community. He has bought a building for 8 years without decoration. When he bought it, it was 6000, and now it is 110001 square meters."


    Jack, "..."


    "Why single people are not allowed to buy it? It''s OK to pay social security and tax."


    "Policy makers think that being single is an unstable factor for a city."


    "There is a hole in the brain."


    "Well, my uncle also participated in this stupid Symposium and voted for it."


    Jack, "..."


    I don''t know much about their magical country like China.


    Mu yuan''s face was cold and noble. "After all, we have a history of 5000 years, which is different from the local overlord who has little background in your immigrant country."


    He has a posture that you local tyrants can''t understand our aristocracy.


    Jack, "all right!"


    You win!


    This debate is also a good thing for Jack. He can understand the policies and systems of different countries more, which is equivalent to understanding the customs and culture.


    As they ate, they couldn''t help talking about the housing foam, the subprime mortgage crisis and the housing foam in the United States, and the proportion of China''s real estate economy today. Both felt that the foam was very serious.


    They have the same background, growth experience and political sensitivity. They are not strange to talk about these topics, and they can talk together, but others can''t talk.


    Mu yuan opened an app and handed it to Jack, "come on, buy a ticket and take you home for the new year."

 Chapter 2883

    Mu yuan opened an app and handed it to Jack, "come on, buy a ticket and take you home for the new year."


    A sentence to take you home for the new year reminds jack of general Mu''s roar just now. He took the app to buy tickets and casually asked, "you''re not afraid that general Mu will break your leg."


    "He dare not, my mother will protect me."


    Jack was also very quick. He quickly chose the day. It was only four days before the new year. Mu yuan calculated the day. He could stay at home for a week, which was enough.


    After buying the plane ticket, Mu yuan asked with some worry, "are you using your own passport?"


    "No!" Jack is not so brazen. "Change your face then."


    It''s better in the town, not so eye-catching, but it''s a little eye-catching if you fly home with Mu yuan. He doesn''t want to leave anyone with a handle on him and Mu yuan, and he''s not strong enough to protect Mu yuan.


    After all, it''s out of reach. Just don''t cause unnecessary trouble to Mu yuan. The Anderson family will certainly not change much in recent years, and his family can protect him.


    Mu yuan also breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was afraid of the same frame. The lesson of General Yang seemed to be in front of him, and he couldn''t take risks. This year, Mu Chen wanted to transfer, and his uncle was also very important, so he couldn''t make any mistakes.


    It''s still more than half a month away from going home, and it''s not very urgent. Mu yuan''s training is imminent. He gets up early day after day, trains mechanically until late, and takes a five hour rest all day. In Jack''s words, I''m kind to you.


    Although he didn''t see where the gentleness was, it was much better than that at West Point. His physique was not as good as that at the age of 16, and he hadn''t fully recovered.


    Little Lori finally taught Jack to play the harmonica, which is no longer constipated.


    Mu yuan commented on his divine melody that he was able to ascend the hall of elegance.


    Two weeks before the Spring Festival, Jack was called away by an order. Wesley needed help, so mu yuan drove him away. Now he is safe here alone, with little Lori, and someone outside has been protecting him. Nothing can happen.


    After Jack left, Mu yuan got up and exercised on time every day, day after day.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "I heard you''re taking Lieutenant Colonel Jack home for the new year?"


    "Yes, where did you hear that?"


    "Ah Ling said, you can ah, then this year I also go back to celebrate the new year, it is rare to have such a big play, I also want to go back and have a look."


    "Goodbye. Every time you come back, we watch your play." Mu yuan couldn''t help roast.


    The relationship between Xie Jinghuan and his family is very, very poor. The main reason is that his biological sister was kidnapped in the same year. At the same time, the kidnapper was the young master of the Xie family. The kidnapper asked for a ransom of 100 million. The Xie family was also very short of money and could not afford 100 million.


    Xie Jinghuan''s father, in order to please the Xie family owner, repeatedly said that his children were not important, but Xie Jinghuan didn''t do it. He sold a piece of land given to him by his grandmother. After giving the owner 80 million yuan, he thought he would add another 20 million yuan and redeem the two children together. Who knows, the owner of the Xie family gave 50 million yuan to redeem the young master. Regardless of Xie Jinghuan''s sister, Xie Jinghuan''s sister was torn up. Because of this matter, Xie Jinghuan almost stabbed the Xie family to death with a knife.


    Later, as if he had been poisoned, the Xie family in the capital began to decline, but Xie Jinghuan began to make a fortune with the help of God, and completely separated from the Xie family. Now the Xie family is like a pile of bedbugs.


    Xie Jinghuan''s father is romantic and affectionate. At least seven or eight of his younger brothers and sisters are wandering away. His mother wrapped small fresh meat one by one, and he has many half brothers and sisters. Anyway, it''s a pile of bad debts.


    That''s all. This group of illegitimate children also coveted Xie Jinghuan''s property. Several of them went to Thailand to raise a ghost, specifically cursing Xie Jinghuan to die early. His immediate family is his parents. They can share half of the property, and finally all of them are illegitimate children.


    In short, it''s a big play!


    *


    Girls, ask for monthly tickets, la la la!!

 Chapter 2884

    Xie Jinghuan''s family filed a lawsuit. Everyone who knows him knows that it was the year before last that he became the world''s richest man. He was re elected the world''s richest man for two consecutive years, and the Xie family was all red eyed.


    He left the Xie family for so many years, and has been making a lot of money quietly, and his foundation is not in China. It is difficult to start a business, and he never asked his family for a penny. The Xie family thought that this collateral child had abandoned himself and was not worth a penny long ago. When the Xie family changed and made you unable to climb up, they regretted that their intestines were green. Xie Jinghuan didn''t even bother to see his parents, not to mention the rest of the Xie family.


    He occasionally went back to the Xie family, mostly to pay tribute to his grandmother and sister. These two people were in the Xie family''s ancestral tomb. Xie Jinghuan went home every year on the death day and the Tomb Sweeping Day. In recent years, the Xie family was disgusted.


    "Look, go back and play a play for you." Xie Jinghuan snorted coldly, "my father openly brought his three illegitimate children home and an illegitimate daughter. Yesterday, he gave me his opinions on genetics. Ouch, they are all a family. You are brothers. You should support each other. Bah, you should also support each other. Poverty alleviation is almost the same!"


    Mu yuan held back his smile. Xie Jinghuan was very concerned about the things his parents treated him when he was young, and then let go, but he hated his sister''s things for a lifetime!


    "Uncle knows you''re sick, so why do you take people home?"


    "It''s been blown up. The owner said that I''m developed and has been holding him. I don''t even know that this group of snobs, bleeding their blood, is really a disgrace of my life. A few days ago, I watched Hong Kong opera and thought about how the third prince returned his mother and father by cutting meat. If I were immortal, I would have followed suit."


    He has nothing to give birth to. I will respect you all my life, repay the lofty sentiment of nurturing, and do my duty of support. Xie Jinghuan thinks he is great and broad-minded.


    His maintenance obligation is to call his parents two thousand five a month according to the minimum wage standard in Beijing, which makes them half angry!


    "Do you really want to come back?"


    "Go back!" Xie Jinghuan''s eyes were dark. "He led a group of illegitimate children and dirty my sister''s place. If he didn''t go back to clean them up, he really thought he was something."


    He has no regard for children born out of wedlock.


    With natural malice towards children born out of wedlock.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back and play a good play." Mu yuan and Sunan city are used to watching the Xie family''s plays, and occasionally end up being forced, which has almost become an entertainment project on the Tomb Sweeping Day and a specific death day.


    Xie Jinghuan actually had a will. If he had an accident, his property would not be left to his parents. "Acheng and I decided to get a marriage certificate."


    Xie Jinghuan quietly dropped a big bomb, which was negotiated in five minutes.


    "What is it?" Mu yuan was stunned.


    What are you talking about, brother die?


    The world is a little mysterious!


    "Get married?" Mu yuan''s eyes almost popped out.


    How on earth did you jump to the point of getting married when people didn''t catch up.


    "Acheng has no immigrants. How can you get married? Who will admit it? The law does not recognize it!" Mu yuan was really stunned. Is the world crazy?


    "I just finished immigration last week. Now I am in the same country as your Lieutenant Colonel Jack. Thank you." After Xie Jinghuan, we are two families.


    "Xie Jinghuan, you are crazy!" Mu yuan stood up excitedly. "Did you change your nationality for marriage?"


    "Yes."


    "Sleeping trough!!!" He didn''t know what adjective to use. Then he reacted a little and became jealous. How could they get a marriage license?


    It is a serious marriage and a reliable relationship recognized by the law.


    Ah, ah, ah!!!


    Mu yuan was deformed with jealousy.


    "Don''t be jealous, thank you!" Xie Jinghuan smiled implicitly, "blessing is not necessary. You must not be sincere. Just give a bigger red envelope."


    "A Cheng must be blind. Why should he marry you?"


    "He fell in love with my money." Xie Jinghuan said with a deep face, "I changed my will. Originally, if I had an accident, all my property would be handed over to the charity fund company. Last month, I pondered hard. I don''t have such a great sentiment. Why should I give the money I worked hard to a group of people I don''t know? So I changed my will. If I died unexpectedly, all my property would be left to a Cheng without a legal identity. If I turned back to Xie''s family, I would definitely make trouble. Even if a Cheng followed my will, he would have a will , it''s not tenable in court. Marriage is different. I can be fair and aboveboard without leaving a dime to the Xie family. "


    Mu yuan muttered to himself, "this is the most beautiful and refined excuse I have heard... For cheating on marriage."


    "No! I didn''t." Xie Jinghuan laughed cheaply, "A Cheng just loves my money. Everyone in the world loves money."


    *


    You remember to send monthly tickets to celebrate your wedding!!

 Chapter 2885

    "You are cheating!" Mu yuan was angry, envious, jealous, and hateful. He didn''t hide it at all.


    Why people are also men of gender? Men who like men can get the certificate.


    He refused!!


    "No, you''re just jealous!"


    "Hello, why did you mention the matter of making a will again?" Mu yuan frowns. He is the richest man in the world under the age of 30. He is always keen on making wills. Is this human work?


    "Sooner or later, I will establish it to avoid property disputes. Without legal status, Acheng can''t inherit my property. Those moths talk a lot, which is the most direct way. Oh, originally, I have only such a thought. It''s too fucking to change my nationality in order to get married. If I''m not forced, I can''t help it. Do you know what my parents say? Jinghuan, your younger brothers and sisters have grown up, and you can live for them if you miss something casually, Arrange a better job for them. You like men, and you won''t have offspring. Their property will be theirs in the future. This is what my parents said. If I fulfilled their wishes, I would become a ghost. After this call, I asked the Secretary to change his nationality, get married and change his will without saying a word. "


    Mu yuan, "..."


    You''re just cheating!!!


    Saying flowers is also a lie!!


    "Bah, just a Cheng believes you. Do you still deliberately guide your parents to say so? They just think so, but they''re not so stupid to say it. Did they still say it in front of a Cheng? Are you still very sad to say to a Cheng, look, I''ve been a cabbage field since I was a child. There''s no father''s love and no mother''s love. They also covet my property. A Cheng, help me. I don''t want to give them a penny, even if it''s left to you, a Cheng will be confused TU was cheated by your three inch tongue, you dog man! "


    Xie Jinghuan was silent for a moment and touched his chin. "Maybe that''s why I like men since childhood. You''re so cute. I still didn''t fall in love with you."


    They two really know each other so well that they can''t hide anything in their hearts.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan let go, without psychological pressure, "so what, even if I cheated on marriage, I also cheated."


    "Ah Huan, ah Cheng is standing behind you."


    Xie Jinghuan swished back and was startled. There was no one behind him. Xiao Yuan lied to him. Xie Jinghuan turned back and glared angrily, "have you eaten the courage of a leopard?"


    "If you haven''t got your marriage certificate, be careful that happiness begets sorrow." Mu Yuan said coolly that of course he would not tell Sunan city about it. Jokes are jokes, and discretion is necessary. Xie Jinghuan wants to skin him for disturbing this matter.


    "We''ll get it before we go home." Sunan city is not in the company today. I went to Las Vegas on business. "Xiaoyuan, your eyes are red with jealousy."


    "It''s great to get married. You can hold on for a year and don''t divorce. Oh, no, you''d better tell me how many years you agree to divorce."


    Xie Jinghuan snorted coldly, "it''s all tied. Do you want to leave? That''s impossible!"


    "Ah Cheng just fell into your big hole. It''s really miserable!" Mu yuan congratulated insincerely, "congratulations on your long-term marriage."


    "You''re welcome. You have to cook slowly."


    Mu yuan is so angry that he wants to eat his meat!


    Xie Jinghuan is going to get married. He is obviously in a good mood. The days he chooses are all auspicious days. It is said that he specially found a geomantic master to make eight characters. Before the video of him and Xie Jinghuan is over, the video of Sunan city came.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "Xiao Yuan, if you talk nonsense, you will have no money."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2886

    Sunan city is drinking coffee next to the artificial Venice River in Venice, Las Vegas. The man looks very lazy, but he talks about him. He has talked for ten minutes without saying his purpose. Mu yuan is thinking hard about whether to remind him to talk about marriage quickly. He already knows, and it''s meaningless to hide it.


    But Su Nancheng was probably very patient. After talking for 30 minutes, he didn''t say anything. He just showed his wedding ring intentionally or unintentionally. For the first time, Mu yuan ignored him. He thought Mu yuan couldn''t see it, and showed his wedding ring again. Mu yuan thought he was blind, but he didn''t talk.


    Sunan City, "did Xie Jinghuan tell you?"


    "From bitch to Xie Jinghuan, it seems that your relationship is advancing by leaps and bounds."


    "I guess he has told you." Sunan city felt that he had expressed the wrong feeling and wanted to discuss it with Mu yuan. Mu Yuan said, "don''t misunderstand and and don''t be jealous. You called as soon as I hung up with him, and you just knew."


    Sunan city asked cautiously, "what do you want to say?"


    "I wish you a long life together." Mu yuan''s voice sounded emotionless, and he added, "how long is the agreement to divorce?"


    "Ah..." sunancheng suddenly realized, "you reminded me that I haven''t agreed with him on how long to divorce. I''ll seriously discuss this in the contract later."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ah Huan, I was wrong. I thought you had agreed to divorce, and I had written it all.


    For example, one year, three years, this kind of.


    It''s not my fault, it''s not my fault.


    Mu yuan was desperate in his heart.


    Don''t withhold my money privately.


    Sunan city said sadly, "In fact, I haven''t got the certificate yet. There''s such a plan. Ah Huan wants to change his will and needs a trusted person. You can''t do it. Ah Ling is married, and I''m the only one left. I''m struggling to cooperate with him. You say that his parents are really guilty. Ah Huan is so rich now, so please him casually, establish feelings with him, and let those illegitimate children coax ah Huan. He won''t kill everything and have to die. This time, it''s good. What''s sure?" I can''t get anything. "


    The Xie family has a lawsuit, and their family is no better, but the Sunan City family is much simpler than Xie Jinghuan, and there are not so many disgusting things..


    Mu yuan did not comment on this. Silence is golden.


    Interesting!!!


    "Xiaoyuan, you say... There''s nothing wrong with getting married?"


    "You''ve made a lot of money, so don''t ask me."


    "Where did I make money? I made myself into a second marriage. After divorce, it''s inexplicable to have another ex husband."


    "Ah Huan is in good shape, has a big job, is the richest man in the world, and is a postdoctoral scientist. You still get all your wealth. It''s really not a loss at all. You''re dead." Mu Yuan said coolly, "don''t be a good seller if you get a bargain. People still love you like a sea."


    This last point is the most important.


    Young people''s feelings are the cleanest and purest. It''s extremely rare for several teenagers in the world to love one person and never change their minds for the rest of their lives.


    Sunan city said shyly, "when you say this, I feel like I''m making a bargain."


    "Big money!"


    ¡¯"Then... Then... I still have an ominous premonition. What''s the matter?" Sunan city thought, this ominous feeling is more and more distinct.


    Mu yuan concluded without psychological pressure, "Oh, that should be premarital phobia!"


    *


    I have already said about the annual meeting in these two days that the update is uncertain.


    I''m really very tired. I''m going to bed. At night, let''s see when I wake up. I''ve been insomnia for two days and haven''t taken a nap for less than three hours a day. I can''t bear it.

 Chapter 2887

    There is a news about super robot attacking others on the news, and it is making a lot of noise. Huanyu technology has not had many contracts in recent days, and has evaporated $180billion, which is equivalent to the loss of a bank of China.


    Mu yuan watched the news in front of the TV, made a tablet support, and listened to Wall Street''s bad mouthing of Huanyu technology. This came very suddenly and without warning. Only Huanyu technology applied for a patent in this field in the world, and only Huanyu technology announced the research and development results of supercomputers the day before yesterday. The next day, a super robot lost control on Wall Street, blew up a telephone booth, causing pedestrian injuries.


    Xie Jinghuan held a press conference on the same day, denied that the robot was out of control, and pointed out that the robot was not a demonstration robot. On the same day, Huanyu technology showed a total of 11 super robots in the exhibition hall.


    Eleven super robots are intact, and the robot out of control is the twelfth robot.


    In the face of the fierce media demand to publish the robot''s audit process, Xie Jinghuan refused on the spot. This matter was well known and triggered a hot wave of resistance to super robots around the world.


    "Where''s your Lieutenant Colonel Jack?" Xie Jinghuan frowned and asked.


    "He is out of work and is not at home." Mu yuan told the truth that Jack had been away for a week, one day longer than the scheduled time. Yesterday, he just told him that he would call for half an hour, and it would take three days to come back.


    "What does this have to do with Jack?" Mu yuan asked, "is it his hands and feet?"


    "Why are you so sensitive? I''ll ask him about the rest." Xie Jinghuan was in a bad mood. It was rare for him to have such a wedding.


    Hearing that it had nothing to do with Jack, Mu yuan was relieved.


    The robot involved in the accident was really not from Huanyu technology. Mu yuan received a text message from Xie Jinghuan on the first day.


    Most of them were made by their opponents and sneaked into the demonstration hall, deliberately causing chaos and preventing the introduction of super robots. There are too many anti robot people in the world.


    Opponents believe that human beings are always the dominant part of society and should not be controlled by robots. Moreover, supercomputers are very dangerous. Once out of control, they will backfire and affect global security.


    And once these super robots appear, there will be a wave of layoffs around the world. Many jobs are competed by robots, and the living space of human beings will be squeezed, and robots will certainly bite back in the future.


    "Do you know what task he has carried out?" Xie Jinghuan suddenly asked.


    Mu yuan shook his head. "I didn''t ask. This is a business, not something I can ask."


    "In case this matter is related to him, will you break up?"


    Mu yuan, "do you expect me to break up when you get married?"


    Xie Jinghuan snorted coldly, looking at Mu yuan calmly, "Xiaoyuan, do you know how much money you haven''t had these days?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan, "your worth is one step lower than that of Lieutenant Colonel Jack."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan, "there is no hope of keeping him."


    Mu yuan, "fuck off, why don''t you check the robot explosion and come to me for fun."


    "How to check? I just got the news. This thing was done by the official. It was forcing me to establish strategic cooperation with them, and the outsourcing contracts were lost." Xie Jinghuan''s eyes were gloomy. Although this technology should be given to the official in the end.


    After all, with their recognition, Huanyu can establish a global communication, technical service background and undertake technical services from various countries around the world, but he is very unhappy when he is forced by someone to press his head.

 Chapter 2888

    Besides, ah Ling also wants this contract.


    "This move is fierce." Mu yuan lamented that he was not malicious or slandered, which was not something that a person of his height should consider, nor was it something Xie Jinghuan could consider.


    This must be a problem for those in power to consider. They have a team of military divisions under their hands, which must be considered properly before they do this kind of thing.


    After John took office, there were three fires of new officials, and none of them burned very vigorously, which was beneficial to both Europe and the United States. In fact, this anti Chinese person did not win at all, and he took every step very carefully.


    As the second generation in the family, Jack heard some news more or less.


    "Give it if you want. Just don''t sign a dead contract. Ah Ling doesn''t mind." Mu Yuan said that it is normal for both parties to sign a contract. Anyway, Huanyu has confidence and is not afraid.


    "Please be sure to take Lieutenant Colonel Jack home for the New Year!" This tone must be said, "the father owes the son, and we Chinese like this logic best."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    I''m really afraid of you!!


    Jack came back a day early and brought a lot of specialties. He carried a big marching bag. Mu yuan was playing chess with little Lori in the yard at that time. After edifying his mind, he saw his man coming back dusty, carrying a huge equipment bag, as if he didn''t know which trench he came back from.


    "Are you going to rob?"


    Jack threw down his equipment bag. "Almost!"


    He came over and hugged Mu yuan, kissed him on the cheek, and was pushed away by Mu yuan. He was very disgusted, "smelly!"


    Jack raised his hand and smelled, "No."


    "Yes!" Mu yuan was resolute.


    Jack laughed and kissed him hard on the lip. Then he went upstairs to take a bath. When he came downstairs after the battle bath, Mu yuan had opened his equipment bag, which was full of ginseng, deer antler and other wild products, which were specially used for blood and Qi replenishment.


    "What is this?"


    "I''ll take it home as a gift." Jack answered.


    As a soldier, Mu yuan is very simple and rude to bring new year''s gifts. He didn''t bring them at home. If he came back from abroad, he would directly tell the girl at the counter how old his mother is and what products to use, or take a photo of his mother''s dressing table and directly give it to the counter sister.


    Give general Mu a set of cigarettes and alcohol, but he didn''t bother to bring them anything. He bought these things and checked out in ten minutes.


    Jack found all good things. That ginseng is enough to see. It''s very dignified to give gifts.


    "How do you know to send these things?"


    "Asked Ye Ling."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Well, the communication between big guys, don''t take him to play.


    "Why didn''t you ask me?"


    "You always pack big bags and small bags at the airport. You''re insincere."


    Mu yuan tutted.


    Mu yuan didn''t mention what Xie Jinghuan said to Jack, but when the news was released in the evening, Lieutenant Colonel Xiaoyuan deliberately transferred to the finance and Economics station and was reporting the recent evaporation of the market value of Huanyu technology.


    Mu yuan covered his heart very white lotus, "my money..."


    Jack laughed, "the turbulence is only for a while, and it will come back after a while."


    "How do you know?"


    "Secret!"


    Mu yuan thought to himself, it should be no big deal to listen to this tone, that''s all.


    His man is really good. He didn''t touch his private money.


    "Let me tell you something. People who have private money are not good birds. Don''t learn a lesson." Mu yuan reminded him arrogantly.


    Jack, "... OK!"


    As soon as Jack came back, Mu yuan was relaxed. Although he was caught and trained by the devil again, his heart was also sweet. He lived a full day and soon came home.


    He went to the airport early in the morning. The airport is not the airport of the town. There is no direct flight. He has to go to other cities by helicopter. Mu yuan opened his usual local tyrant style and showed Jack what it is to go home and give gifts.


    He directly took out all kinds of cosmetics and skin care products on mother Mu''s dresser, which was just photographed this year, and gave them to a counter sister. "The agency purchase fee is $100, and I''ll get three sets of them all."


    Then he didn''t care. He directly took Jack to buy cigarettes and alcohol. He couldn''t buy too many cigarettes and alcohol. He bought a few bottles meaningfully. He had a flash of inspiration, "are you privileged? Can I buy a box of wine on the plane?"


    Jack was silent for a moment, read the officer''s code in his heart, then looked at Mu yuan''s expectant eyes, and reluctantly... Agreed. "Yes!"


    Even if it is a fake face, there is power!


    Mu yuan happily bought two boxes.


    "My father likes it best!"


    Then he took Jack to sweep a few luxury bags, just like going to the supermarket, "this, this, that, all."


    "Do you have a card, sir?"


    "I''m your black gold member."


    Every year, there are privileges such as pushing the latest model and reserving in advance!


    Jack said, "how can you take so much?"


    "Just buy a suitcase." Mu yuan took it for granted.


    "What do you say if you are stopped after customs?"


    "Are you kidding?" Muyuan blinked. Will he be stopped by the customs when he returns home, and will he be fined for buying too many luxury accessories and make social news? Not only will he be broken, but also the head of the customs.


    Although it''s a bit privileged to say so, it''s true.


    "You can''t do a good demonstration. I remember that the customs of your country has been cracking down on it recently, and has introduced the purchasing agent law, so you have to pay taxes."


    Mu yuan looked confused, "so?"


    "You should pay taxes first."


    Mu yuan, "get out!"


    It is impossible to pay taxes. Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan personally implemented the policy of having policies and countermeasures, and bought two boxes of luxury goods.


    "Why buy so much?"


    "There are many girls in our family!" He counted by the head. "I haven''t been home for a long time, so I have to show some sincerity."


    Jack didn''t see his sincerity at all when he saw his unwavering purchase.


    "I''m not distracted?" Mu yuan was inconceivable. "If you give a girl a chanel bag, you say I''m not distracted. Like you, buying a greeting card and writing a blessing is distracted. No wonder you didn''t have a woman to chase, and finally fell into my hands."


    Jack, "..."


    *


    See you tomorrow evening. Guess whether Xiaoyuan will pay taxes and then get on the plane==

 Chapter 2889

    Mu yuan and Jack brought a big suitcase when they came from home. As a result, they bought four new suitcases at the airport, which were all full of cigarettes and alcohol. They bought a lot of women''s skin care products and cosmetics bags. Jack silently went to the ground crew to carry things on the plane. Facing the look of the ground crew, you know the law and break the law.


    Jack held the posture of a big man and didn''t change his face.


    On the plane, Mu yuan put on headphones and soon fell asleep. Jack adjusted him to a comfortable sitting position and began to read with a book. The flight time of more than ten hours quickly passed. Mu yuan returned home in a dream, and then dreamed that his father chased him and Jack for three streets, and suddenly woke up.


    Jack, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m scared to death."


    He patted his chest and looked outside. The plane was in the clouds, and his feet seemed to step on the clouds. If he was not careful, he would fall to pieces.


    It was quiet in the cabin. Jack broke a chocolate ball and stuffed it to his lips. Mu yuan opened his mouth and swallowed it. It was so sweet that his teeth were sour. The sweetness of chocolate drove away the anxiety in his heart.


    Jack glanced at the flight time. "There are still four hours left. Go back to sleep."


    "I can''t sleep. What book are you reading?"


    "Journey to the West." Jack flipped the page for mu yuan and saw the monkey king''s three dozen white bone spirits. He was reading the Chinese version. Mu yuan''s lips twitched, "honey, our Chinese culture is broad and profound. Not only the four famous works can be read repeatedly. You seem to have some misunderstandings about our culture. Have you read journey to the West for the third time?"


    "Very interesting." Jack said.


    Mu yuan pursed his lips and his face was a little strange. Jack smiled and gently turned his fingers on the page. "Haven''t you seen it?"


    "We don''t need to read it. We''re familiar with it. We have many channels to learn the stories of the four famous works. We don''t need to read it at all. I''ll introduce you some other books sometime." Mu yuan thought that at this time, he would ask about the Yeling of the Chinese small library.


    Jack is particularly interested in fantasy and mythology books. He is very interested in both Western mythology and Eastern mythology. In addition to the red chamber, the four famous works have been read repeatedly, especially the journey to the West and the water margin.


    "Now young people after the Millennium don''t read this kind of ancient books."


    Jack smiled, his tail finger gently hooked Mu yuan''s tail finger, and the other hand flipped the book. Mu yuan leaned over to read with him, occasionally whispering.


    The plane soon landed at the capital airport. It was about to celebrate the new year. It was very cold in the capital. The North was blowing, and people''s bones trembled. Jack put a wool coat on Mu yuan and went through the customs to pick up his luggage.


    Privileged people are good. Their luggage is separate. They don''t need to gather in front of the luggage tray with ordinary people to take their luggage. Customs officers have already brought their luggage out.


    "Commander Mu yuan, this is your luggage. Please check it."


    Two people had five big boxes, all of which were 32 huge boxes. The customs officer just let the police dog smell it, and he was silent, and he didn''t dare to really let him open the box for inspection.


    Mu yuan was very good and thanked him. They pushed their luggage out together. Without notifying his family to come and pick him up, Mu yuan chartered a car and went to Jack''s rented apartment first.


    The apartment is not far from Mu yuan''s home. The new address of the Mu family is in Yuquan mountain, and the old Mu family brother has two addresses in the capital. Either uncle Mu lives in Zhongnanhai, or he lives in Yuquan mountain with general mu. Later, the whole family settled in Yuquan mountain, which is a Xanadu.

 Chapter 2890

    Mu yuan''s impression of Yuquan mountain is far away. Grandpa Mu lived here during his lifetime. Later, the Mu family moved back to city a without falling behind. It took more than 20 years until both brothers came back this year. It was not easy.


    Unlike the noisy capital city, it is a famous Yanjing scenery, with towering ancient trees, Qiongyu small bridge, green water and green mountains. It is China''s political backyard and military secret base. All the way into the martial law section, there are vehicles with special military signs in the scarlet letter. They stand guard every ten meters. The armed security team pays attention to them all the way to the Mu family.


    It''s no use for mu yuan to brush his face here. He has to brush the faces of general Mu and uncle mu. He can''t be allowed until he gets permission from his family. Jack looks at the exterior curiously.


    Beautiful, it is definitely a health preserving peach blossom garden. The spring water is Ding Dong, and the ancient trees are whirling, with a sense of coolness. The car was parked outside Mu''s house, and Mu yuan didn''t tell the specific time at home. Today, Mu''s mother and Mu Chen''s mother were at home, but the men weren''t there. The guard came from city a, and naturally recognized Mu yuan. As soon as he saw Mu yuan, he informed the inside.


    General Mu is still in a meeting, and the meeting is also in the mountains, but in the conference hall, not in the residential area. When the guard informed, general Mu asked, "is he alone?"


    "A young man sent the lieutenant colonel home."


    General Mu blackened his face. "Tell me when he''s gone."


    "Yes, chief!"


    General Mu was a little absent-minded at the meeting because of his bad luck. It''s lively outside the Mu family. Here, there are only one mu family. They live on the hillside. There are subways, major military areas and the South China Sea. Not far from their home, they are backed by the mountains. In front of them is a huge natural lake, with green mountains and water, and the fog is ethereal, just like a fairyland.


    As soon as Mu yuan got out of the car, he felt that Mu''s surname was really Niuba. He chose a well-being, which was better than the place where his grandfather lived.


    "Oh, my family lives in the national A-level scenic spot." Mu Yuan said jokingly.


    Mu''s mother was funny and angry, and patted his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let her mother have a look. She''s thin and her face is white. Isn''t she not well fed? Her mother cooks Soup for you every day."


    "Yes, I need to make a big tonic. I''m so thin that my eyes are big." Mu Chen''s mother said.


    "No!" Mu yuan was afraid of the enthusiasm of the women at home and was not interested in soup. "Come, let me introduce you to my... Friend, jackanderson. My mother, my big aunt."


    The air suddenly became quiet.


    Jack has been standing beside them waiting for them to get together. He has seen mother Mu and mother Mu Chen in the video, which is easy to distinguish. Mother Mu and mother Mu Chen are both very young. Today, they also wear cheongsam, curl their hair, graceful, radiant, and have the charm of Chinese beauty. Mu yuan''s eyes are especially like his mother, and when slightly lifted, they always fly out a bright sunshine, but in middle-aged women, they are charming.


    "Hello, aunts." Jack greeted politely, bowed slightly, and showed a graceful posture, which made him panic.


    Mu Chen''s mother''s silence is golden, and she doesn''t know how to repay the gift.


    After all, this is... What''s the first door.


    Mu''s mother is worthy of being a professor of Peking University. She is not in a hurry when dealing with people and things. "You''re welcome, sit inside."


    Mu yuan stretched his neck. "My father... Is not at home?"


    *


    These chapters will be written slowly!!

 Chapter 2891

    Jack''s original intention is to send Mu yuan home. He doesn''t need to go in and sit down. If the general really kicks him out, it won''t look good. Who knows that general Mu is not at home, and uncle Mu is not at home when he visits the grassroots.


    Mu yuan dragged Jack in. The Mu family''s population was simple, but this villa was very large. There was a natural hot spring pool near the mountain and by the water. A row of red plum trees with red walls and green tiles were planted near the hot spring pool, and a row of red plum trees were also planted on the roadside. It was the blooming season, and the north wind blew bursts of flower fragrance, beautiful scenery, with a cold fragrance.


    The interior decoration is almost antique, all wooden furniture, sofas, chairs are all nanmu furniture, white porcelain teacups, jade teapots, ink paintings on the wall, and a few red plums on the low table in the corner.


    Jack thought to himself that Mu yuan was right in saying that the nobleness and heritage cultivated by Chinese culture for five thousand years were indeed different from the local tyrants who had been famous for only a few hundred years. They were elegant everywhere.


    Jack thought of his native land and was silent!


    The guard brought the big box in, and the servants made tea and served refreshments in an orderly manner. Mu Chen''s mother occasionally looked at Jack curiously. Mu Chen''s mother was very steady, and occasionally exchanged a few words with Jack, which was not cold.


    Then he secretly urged general Mu to go home. After all, it was not good for the hostess to entertain guests, so he still wanted the general to come home.


    "Whoever allows him to enter the door, call out, and whoever allows him to enter the door, just send it to the door. You still have guests!"


    "Are you polite? People come all the way here and always come in for a meal before leaving!" Mother Mu said that she also deliberately asked Jack what he liked to eat and prepared the food.


    "I won''t allow you to eat!" General Mu was furious, "drink a glass of water and send people away!"


    Mummy mu, "..."


    At this time, I was very hopeful that Mu Chen would stay at home.


    "He didn''t know anything about it. He thought he was a fairy looking daughter-in-law. We still had to line up to welcome him. Didn''t he count when he was unwelcome? You''re welcome to ask him to come in and sit down. He really dares to come in!" General Mu said, "one track minded, I don''t know how to be flexible, I don''t know how to observe words and expressions."


    A lot of shortcomings were blamed by general mu.


    Mother mu, "I won''t tell you. I''ll be home in an hour!"


    She hung up the phone. Mu yuan took Jack to his room to see. Mu yuan''s mother moved Mu yuan''s things in city a, and the room layout was similar to that of city a, but the residence belonged to the country and could not be changed at will. The room was not as big as city a, but the scenery was good. There was a hot spring pool outside the window and natural amber in the West.


    "Wow, it''s so spiritual..." Mu yuan was extremely happy. Although he might not live for a few days a year, he felt his soul had been washed when he lived in such a place.


    "It''s very beautiful!"


    "This story tells us that people have to climb high." Mu Yuan said happily that he took Jack to explore around his new home before going downstairs.


    Mother Mu warmly invited Jack to stay for dinner, but Jack didn''t really have a little eyesight. "I''ll just send Xiaoyuan home. If I have an appointment in the evening, I won''t stay for dinner. I''ll visit again when I have a chance."


    The implication is that general mu of your family agreed, and then he officially came to the door, so that general Mu would not stay in the conference room in the mountains today.


    Mother Mu had a good impression of Jack, but she didn''t force it. "Where do you live?"

 Chapter 2892

    "Not far. It''s only ten minutes by car." Jack answered fluently, and he also had a good impression of Mu''s mother.


    "OK, let Xiao Yuan invite you to dinner another day."


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan winked at his mother. It would be better if he could stay. Anyway, he just observed that there are many guest rooms. This is the leader''s residence, so there are many guest rooms. It may be that occasionally someone comes to have a meeting directly at home and wants to keep guests. Mother Mu didn''t see her son''s eyes, but at the thought of general Mu''s rage, she felt that she should be careful, otherwise she would really jump like a chicken flying a dog.


    Mu''s mother and Mu yuan sent people to the door. In front of their mother, they were very polite, just like ordinary comrades in arms. Mu yuan waved people off.


    "Brother, you can inform my father." Mu yuan shouted to the guard.


    The guard did not speak like a quail.


    Old people can''t afford to be provoked, and small eyes can''t afford to be provoked, either!


    General Mu''s meeting was over, and he didn''t leave without receiving a tip from the guard. General Yang sarcastically said, "I heard that Mu yuan returned home today, why don''t you go home?"


    "It''s none of your business. Do you want to go home with me for dinner? So many questions!" Lao Mu was transferred, so did Lao Yang.


    Nemesis is a lifelong nemesis.


    "You have invited me so, I must go." Lao Yang said with a smile.


    "Your family is too poor to cook, right? If you want to go to my house for dinner, have you paid for the board?" He was feeling happy, and a letter came from his family. Lieutenant Colonel Jack left. General Mu Junli got up and went home. He didn''t act like he had just been discharged from the hospital.


    Mu yuan is showing his luggage to the two elders, all gifts for them. He specially shows Jack''s box of game, which is very beautiful and decent. General Mu just left the hospital and needs to take care of himself. These game just give him body tonic, and there are some beauty products that women can use to coax the two mothers to be happy.


    General Mu''s special car came back. He walked in furiously. He swept the feather duster at the door and chased Mu yuan. "Come here and see if I broke your leg. Who let him come? What place is this? You dare to take people home and stop!"


    "I''m stupid. I won''t run if I''m beaten!" Mu yuan won''t stand and be beaten. If his family can''t run away, he will fight behind his mother. He doesn''t believe that old Mu dares to hit his mother with a feather duster. Mu''s mother is shaken left and right like a shield. General Mu''s hair will stand up in anger, and chickens will fly and dogs jump for a while.


    Mu Chen''s mother carefully selected her own gifts.


    Turn a blind eye to this family on a daily basis.


    "Come out, you are thirty years old, and you have to be a mother!"


    Mummy mu, "..."


    "I want to be a mom when I''m 60, right, mom?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, mostly mothers'' babies."


    General mu, "..."


    Mother mu, "put this thing down quickly, and you''ll poke it in my face. My son narrowly escaped death and finally came home. What''s your attitude? Put it down quickly!"


    "A loving mother is a loser. Look at you indulging him since childhood. He can do everything. Is it decent, is it decent?"


    Mu''s mother blackened her face. "Are you blaming me?"


    "Isn''t it? Our old Mu family hasn''t been like this for six generations."


    "Oh, I see. I found an affair with Xiaoyuan. I put on a green hat for you and kept it from you until today. I''m really sorry." Mother Mu''s demeanor as a professor could not be maintained.


    Mu yuan, "?"

 Chapter 2893

    General Mu''s face was still black until dinner, but no matter what he did with his mother, he only dared to hit Mu yuan. Unfortunately, Mu yuan was so clever that he hid behind his mother.


    General Mu was angry and didn''t set out even though he was away from eating.


    It seems that the Chinese New Year is coming. In fact, the generals are very idle, and there is nothing to do. Uncle Mu needs to be busy, and the rest of the people are very idle. Mu yuan talked about the anecdotes of this period, especially about Lori robot, and praised Xie Jinghuan. After all, he is a scientific and technological elite, and general Mu also knows the power of this younger generation.


    "You quietly others, and then look at you, ah Huan this child is so good, win glory for the country, what about you? Lose money!"


    Mu yuan quit, "ah Huan is losing money. He changed his nationality and won honor for the country. You know which country he won honor for, and the one you hate most!"


    General Mu was silly. "When did it happen?"


    "Just... Last week." Mu yuan pulled Xie Jinghuan on his back. Anyway, old Mu will know sooner or later, "stupid, blind, out of sight, such a comparison, am I particularly loyal."


    General mu, "..."


    "Why did ahuan change his nationality?" This matter is a bit outrageous. Xie Jinghuan was originally a mixed race child. His mother tricked him into changing his nationality for many years. Xie Jinghuan never changed. Why did he suddenly turn around.


    "For marriage!" Mu yuan''s face was deep. "His object requires nationality. If he is a Chinese, he won''t marry!"


    "How unreasonable!" General Mu was irritable. "What kind of person does he like? This kind of woman also wants it. Is he crazy? What''s the shame of being a good boy in our country?"


    "Yes!" Mu Xiaoyuan nonsense, "no comparison, no harm, such a comparison, am I particularly loyal?"


    "Are you fooling me?"


    "Where can I deceive you? If you don''t believe it, ask ah Huan if he has changed his nationality. Now call the registered residence center to check."


    "I don''t believe it!" General Mu didn''t believe that Mu Xiaoyuan was full of lies, so he asked the guard to call to check, and soon came back, "chief, it''s changed."


    Lao Mu only felt a bolt from the blue!!


    Mu yuan shook his legs and silently gave Xie Jinghuan some wax in his heart. We''ve been biting each other so many times. You should be used to it, Amitabha!


    After eating, playing chess with general Mu is also a pastime. Pushing open the door, the red plum blossoms are in full bloom outside, and the cold fragrance is pressing. Old Mu asked, "how are you doing at the bottom of the sea?"


    "Not so good!" Mu yuan answered casually while thinking about where to settle down.


    General Mu snorted coldly, "deserved it!"


    "Lao mu, I think you should learn from President John of the next door country. People''s attitude towards their son is as warm as spring breeze. They are very considerate. You should change our Chinese education mode of filial piety with sticks. Fortunately, I am mentally strong and don''t care about you like you!"


    General Mu almost hit him with a chess piece. "You''re in a hurry to be their family, aren''t you?"


    "You are also too sensitive. I just tell you that you are also an elder. How miserable you are in this comparison. You are as sensitive as an 18-year-old girl. Hey..."


    "Shut up!"


    Mu yuan looked at him with a smile. Although general Mu had just been discharged from the hospital, he was still very energetic. Mu Yuan said, "I brought you a lot of game, so you can make good use of it."


    "You take it?" General Mu hehe said, "in addition to buying some useless things like fast food at the airport, what else will you bring?"


    Mu yuan winked, "what did you do with your son!"

 Chapter 2894

    Mu yuan winked, "what did you do with your son!"


    "No, I didn''t fuck my son. You don''t have to be related!" General Mu said, "your mother said, your father may not be me."


    "Dare you speak the last sentence louder?"


    General Mu certainly dare not!


    "Chinese New Year... Let the door open?"


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    "No, it''s rare for people to come and spend New Year''s Eve with me!"


    General Mu blackened his face. "Son, I won chess. I can think about it!"


    Mu yuan came to the spirit, "really?"


    "A big husband''s words are irretrievable!"


    "I don''t believe you. From childhood to childhood, you lied to me." Mu yuan took a note and said, "make a note!"


    General Mu snorted coldly, picked up his pen, wrote notes fluently, and pressed his fingerprints, "Mu yuan, where did you get the confidence to win me?"


    Just make a written note, Lao Mu is not empty!


    Mu yuan collected the note, "there is a dream. In case I realize it, mom, mom, come here and be a referee!"


    Mu''s mother is reading her thesis. She is a professor with doctoral students. Recently, she is publishing several papers to be revised. When she heard Mu yuan calling her, she came downstairs. In the evening, she specially put on a gauze skirt selected by Mu yuan for her, which is beautiful and informed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "When playing chess, you will be the referee, so that my father won''t regret it."


    "If your mother doesn''t come, I won''t do such a thing!"


    "Who knows, you often do it, but the male peacock will cherish his feathers in front of the female peacock." Mother Mu pulled the chair, then let someone cut the fruit plate, brought melon seeds, and watched Ye play chess while eating melon seeds.


    General Mu was superb at chess, and Mu yuan lost three games in a row.


    General Mu looked proud, "give up, you can''t beat me, your father or your father!"


    Mu yuan glared at general Mu angrily, "you didn''t say you won in a few sets, come again!"


    Mu''s mother couldn''t laugh or cry, "you just let your son, how grown-ups, and still argue with him about winning or losing."


    "That''s no good. You can''t lose. Don''t expect me to agree with him!"


    "My fiancee ran away with someone, wearing a green hat for me, and you let someone come to the door. Jack didn''t wear a green hat for me, and he didn''t run with anyone. He followed me up the knife mountain and down the sea. Why didn''t he come in?"


    "If you let him cut the thing below, I''ll think about it for three minutes."


    Mummy mu, "..."


    Mu yuan cried angrily, "antique, gay marriage is legal in most parts of Europe and the United States. If you are so closed, you will kill yourself."


    General Mu chuckled. "It''s your fault to cast the wrong fetus. Sorry, you didn''t polish your eyes when you were born. You really wronged yourself by casting in the old Dong''s house."


    Mu yuan picked up a strawberry and bit it hard.


    Mother Mu said aside, "otherwise, I''ll give it to you."


    "No!" General Mu confessed first, "it''s very clear that Mu yuan is going to beat me. I knew you would cheat. You see, your name was specially written on the memo!"


    Mu yuan took the note and found that his name was indeed written.


    He patted the note, "you old trick boy!!"


    Mother Mu kowtowed melon seeds to watch the play. "Xiaoyuan, come on, you may win if you play a few more sets."


    "I can''t win!" Mu yuan was wrongfully spoiled by his mother.


    Lao Mu was very proud, "he just couldn''t win!"


    Mother Mu said, "according to the laws of nature and biology, your father is one round older than you after all. It''s ten o''clock, and his energy will gradually decline. He''ll doze off if you hold him for a few more rounds. Maybe you win."


    General Mu''s smile froze, "..."


    *


    Don''t wait in the morning!!!

 Chapter 2895

    Mu yuan didn''t win general Mu at last. He grabbed general Mu and played until 12 o''clock. Finally, general Mu was out of strength and won a game of urination.


    "How dare you believe that he peed?" Mu yuan angrily complained to Jack roast in the video, "it''s a great general of a country. He even urinated. It''s really... It''s disgusting."


    Jack, "it''s midnight, and I''m probably sleepy."


    "I''m sleepy, so I have to calculate him. This old scheming boy is very cunning!"


    Jack lives in a community not far from Yuquan mountain, not far from here. He lives in the big flat floor and buys a big flat floor in Alice''s name. Mu yuan is a little worried about his condition. Jack''s condition has been stable and controllable. After all, the two have not been separated except when he was on duty. Now he is at his own home, and he is afraid of Jack''s relapse.


    In the big flat, Mu yuan''s worry was completely superfluous. As soon as Jack settled down, a single line agent touched the door and waited at home early. Jack also hadn''t seen him for a year. He was an agent hiding in Yuquan mountain in the capital. He was a professor of Physics University. He worked with Mu yuan''s mother. This was a very good cover identity, so his family children settled in the capital and were highly respected.


    The professor gave Jack a stack of information and told him in detail about the AI direction and progress of the college''s participation in the research. The professor team of University B participated in the research of this project and had the opportunity to be dispatched to Huanyu international exchange for half a year every year.


    "This year, it''s the turn of our scientific research team, with a total of 14 people, four of whom are visiting professors, and the rest are leaders in the field. I suspect that Huanyu brings technology back to the country through academic exchanges." The professor asked, "this is the list of all professors sent out for exchange in the past three years, eight of whom are highly overlapped."


    The professor sorted out the materials in great detail, including the teaching content, curriculum and family background. Spying is boring and dangerous. A professor is definitely a very convenient and unobtrusive identity.


    Jack nodded. "I understand that you should pay more attention when you go to Huanyu. You are a foreigner. Xie Jinghuan is suspicious and won''t let you touch their core technology. Don''t be too aggressive."


    "Commander, I understand!" The professor smiled, "after so many years of lurking, my wife''s work is stable, and it''s no problem for my children to go to school, and I don''t want to make changes."


    "Just understand." Jack explained something again, and then sent the professor out.


    Even if Xie Jinghuan signed a military contract with his father, he would certainly get away with it in the end. He can''t stop this. He can only spend his heart trying to ask Xie Jinghuan not to favor one over the other. If there is a hidden technology, it can''t just be known by the Chinese side, but they are in the dark.


    After seeing the professor off, Jack began to install all the electronic cameras in the flat all night. He had a rest of less than three hours and went out with a long coat at five o''clock in the morning.


    Mu yuan is a very real person. He knows where he lives, but he didn''t send someone to follow him, but general Mu won''t. He sent someone to guard outside the big level early, and there is no dead corner staring at him.


    Jack was watched by the agents as soon as he went out.


    The monitoring center has been moving with Jack.


    General Mu was woken up by the Secretary General at 6 a.m. and was told that he had lost someone. Old Mu got up very angry, "you are pigs. Four people and one person are equipped with satellite monitoring and can still lose someone. Pigs are faster than you!"

 Chapter 2896

    General Mu was woken up by the Secretary General at 6 a.m. and was told that he had lost someone. Old Mu got up very angry, "you are pigs. Four people and one person are equipped with satellite monitoring and can still lose someone. Pigs are faster than you!"


    Old Mu roared early in the morning, shaking off the plum blossoms in the yard. As soon as he came downstairs, he saw his son wearing a bullet swimsuit and freezing in the winter. General Mu watched the young boy stretch his body like a fish leaping over a dragon''s gate, showing his young and handsome figure, completely ignoring the thin snow floating in the air.


    Lao Mu glanced at the temperature. The real-time temperature was seven degrees below zero. He looked down at his abdominal muscles, which had been cruelly destroyed by his years. Although he got rid of the sadness of his beer belly, he was also soft, without the magnificent figure of young people.


    Lao Mu is jealous!!


    Time is a butcher''s knife!


    He turned to think that the generals in his same group were either middle-aged and fat or Mediterranean. He was balanced again. After all, he raised the average appearance of middle-aged generals by just one person.


    There is nothing to complain about on such a thought.


    Mu''s mother baked toast for him and asked Mu yuan to come back for breakfast. Old Mu asked, "how long has he been swimming? It''s freezing, and he''s not well yet. What should I do when the cold comes in? Why didn''t you stop him?"


    "How can I stop it? He said no. that''s how the army trained. It swam for almost an hour."


    Lao Mu looks cold!


    Mu yuan jumped up from the pool, grabbed a towel on one side and wiped himself disorderly. After changing his clothes, he sat on the dining table and said, "the north is cool. Central heating is much more comfortable than in city A."


    A city is wet and cold. Sleeping in the quilt late at night, I feel covered with a wet quilt. How can it be so cool in northern China? The servant brings a bowl of ginger soup. Mu yuan finishes it in one breath, and a thin layer of sweat appears on his forehead.


    The young man''s body was like a small stove. Lao Mu wrapped his sweater tightly and snorted coldly, "bang!"


    "Dad, who did you send someone to follow? I lost it. I''m just fine. I''ll help you follow it." Mu yuan asked casually with toast in his mouth.


    General mu, "..."


    Old Mu looked at him indescribably. Mu yuan understood it for a second and waved, "Oh, so... Forget it."


    The father and son exchanged eyes for a wave, and general Mu was so angry that he almost picked up a feather duster to beat him. Mu Yuan said, "save your strength. How can your people follow him? It''s really not authentic for you to do so. When I return to his address alone, you send someone to stare at him all night. I also vowed that the community is safe, and you hit me in the face every minute."


    "If you say one more word, you''ll go with!"


    "Then he must take me with him like a conjoined baby. Aren''t you afraid I''ll betray you?"


    General Mu took a boiled egg and knocked it directly on Mu yuan''s forehead.


    The egg broke, and Mu yuan''s forehead turned red. "Mom, my father hit me!"


    "Ouch, one morning, calm down." Mu''s mother smiled and brought the cereal porridge to the two father and son. "Is Xiaoyuan busy today?"


    "Not busy, where does mom want to go?"


    "Your aunt made an appointment to have afternoon tea and go with her mother."


    "Yes."


    "Dress up handsome."


    "What kind of character does your son need to dress up to be handsome? There is an active recruitment advertisement standing there." Mu yuan''s eyebrows and eyes are flying, and he has less shrewdness and more softness around his family.


    He paused, "no... is it a blind date?"

 Chapter 2897

    He paused, "no... is it a blind date?"


    "Nonsense, how can I give you a blind date!"


    That''s more humiliating.


    Mu yuan drank a mouthful of milk and said, "OK, then I''ll go with you to have afternoon tea and support you. Dad, you sent someone to track what he did hard. He came here with his toes thinking that it was for deep diving agents. If you are so worried, you agree to let him live at home every day, lock him at home and don''t go anywhere. How perfect it is to directly abandon his task!"


    General mu, "..."


    When Lao Mu took the subway in the mountain to Zhongnanhai, he seriously discussed with the Secretary General whether it would be better to be confined at home if he knew that a spy was active.


    The Secretary General said, "since I know it''s a spy, I''ll finish it if I catch it. What''s so complicated to do?"


    Lao mu, "..."


    The Secretary General didn''t know which words offended the chief, so he watched the chief arrive at the station with a dark face all the way.


    After having lunch, Mu yuan was pulled into the room by his mother to dress up. As a mother with a tall, long legged and handsome son, dressing up his son is a very happy thing.


    But mu yuan is rough. He often ends up with a pair of shorts and a T-shirt, or he is making training clothes. Even so, it can''t stand that Mu''s mother and sisters bought him a cabinet of new clothes when shopping, all of which are new clothes that haven''t been cut off at the signboard.


    Outside the shirt was a V-Neck Sweater, a pair of leggings, leather shoes, windbreaker and scarf. The dress was expensive and elegant. Mu Xiaoyuan, a soldier who stood as a benchmark, controlled such casual clothes just right. Mu Chen''s mother boasted for several times. It was really beautiful, and Mu yuan was wearing a star moon watch.


    Is it really not a blind date?


    "Mom, don''t you say anything to me?"


    "Don''t pit you!"


    "Then my aunt won''t say anything to me?"


    ''"my aunt doesn''t fool you."


    This posture is like a blind date.


    Mother Mu is also a high-ranking child, but her brother is in business, and aunt Mu yuan is also in business. She made an appointment with an afternoon tea restaurant early. When Mu Yuan went, her aunt was chatting with a girl. Aunt Mu yuan is in her fifties this year, and she is a strong woman in the business world. Their families are strong partners, and their abilities are very excellent.


    A head of dark hair curled up, wearing a pearl necklace, the pendant is an Emerald Buddha, and a rare fushoulu tricolor bracelet on the wrist. A pearl white suit, elegant and appropriate.


    Although the young girl is young, she is in her twenties, with a high nose, big eyes and sharp chin. She is a typical net red face, very beautiful. Mu yuan vaguely knows her face, but she can''t remember who it is.


    He silently filtered through the single girls in his grandmother''s house, one by one, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Xiaoyuan... Aunt, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a blessing in the future." My aunt''s eyes were red. "Your uncle shouted to go to Yuquan mountain yesterday, and he fell in a hurry."


    "I fell down. Is it serious?"


    "It''s not serious, it''s just a sprained foot." My aunt is a straightforward woman, holding Mu yuan''s hand very precious. Mu''s mother has only one brother. My aunt gave birth to quadruplets, three men and one woman. At the beginning, general Mu was envied to death.


    While exchanging greetings with his aunt, Mu Yuan found that the Internet celebrity beauty opposite him was looking at him directly, with shame and... A trace of anger in his eyes. Mu yuan was confused.


    It''s not his boast. Since he was a child, he has attracted women to like him. From 80 to 8 years old, everything goes well. Why does the girl have a big opinion of him when we meet for the first time?

 Chapter 2898

    It''s not his boast. Since he was a child, he has attracted women to like him. From 80 to 8 years old, everything goes well. Why does the girl have a big opinion of him when we meet for the first time?


    Mu yuan couldn''t ask directly. He just waited for his aunt to introduce him. He took off his coat and hung it aside. His white sweater and long straight legs made him look like Pan an. In the season of light snow floating outside the window, he was particularly pleasing to the eye.


    Really not... A blind date?


    It shouldn''t be!


    In those days, when he was dating, he asked that one meter sixty-eight must be original. The girl had her eyes open and her chin hit. The apple muscle looked like a filled, beautiful but featureless face.


    Mu yuan has seen many beautiful women, such as Shen Qianshu. At the beginning of the night, they are one in a hundred beautiful women, and they can be impressive. Beauty is not skin but bone.


    "Xiaoyuan, is this your first time to see you? This is Liu Yuchen. It''s embarrassing to say that. I didn''t expect to meet him like this. Does Liu always mind my nephew''s presence?" My aunt asked gently. (my fiancee''s name is a little different. I changed it back and unified my name!)


    Miss Liu smiled reluctantly, and Mu yuan couldn''t remember who Liu Yuchen was for a moment. With the girl''s complaining eyes, Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan kept a polite but embarrassed smile.


    Liu?


    My aunt''s tone is sarcastic. Isn''t it... His fiancee who ran away?


    But he remembered that he had seen the photo, but it didn''t look like this. The girl Liu in the photo was a little baby fat and timid. In a few years, could it be that Miss Liu broke away from the little obesity of adolescence and changed a lot?


    "Hello, Mr. Mu!" Liu Yuchen barely kept a smile and greeted Mu yuan, and stretched out his hand, "finally I see you. You look better than the picture."


    Hitting a lady''s face is never what Mu yuan did. He simply touched the palm of his hand with Liu Yuchen, quickly separated, and looked at his mother with reproachful eyes. Aren''t you kidding me?


    Mother Mu thought, if it''s not a blind date, it''s not cheating you!


    "Mom, long time no see." Liu Yuchen still retains his old title.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    My mother is a child. Don''t shout, girl!


    The engagement has been terminated.


    My aunt hid her mouth and smiled, "Mr. Liu, I heard that you and Mr. Xu have been engaged. When will they get married? At least she called my sister-in-law''s mother for several years. Will you send an invitation then?"


    Liu Yuchen smiled and said, "it will be sent."


    "Oh, that''s good. Your parents will also come."


    "Yes!"


    "Then you should pay attention to your address. Don''t let the people who come to drink don''t know who your mother is."


    Mu yuan only felt that Miss Liu was beaten on her face, and he felt extremely embarrassed. In fact, he and Miss Liu couldn''t talk about who was right or wrong. At the beginning, he also said that marriage was irrelevant. To tell the truth, just don''t make the Mu family full of wind and rain.


    But in the end, Miss Liu still made the Mu family stormy. When the Mu family was suffering from the loss of their son, she was photographed with intimate photos of her and other men. She cried at the door to beg Mu''s father and mother for forgiveness, saying that she was willing to treat them as biological parents and feed them to death. General Mu''s temper almost didn''t kill him!


    "Aunt, come and have a cup of tea!" Mu yuan hurried to get round the situation, and his heart was ready to cry without tears. What evil did he do!!


    Liu Yuchen said, "yes, I understand what you mean. I crossed the line. Please don''t care, Mrs. mu."


    "When will you get married?" Mu''s mother is kind and always has a good demeanor.


    Liu Yuchen was embarrassed. "I haven''t set a date yet. I''ll tell you when it''s fixed."


    "OK, wait for your good news."


    Liu Yuchen looks at Mu yuan. To tell the truth, Mu yuan is always soft in front of his elders. He is also dressed as a young man. He doesn''t look like a young man approaching the age of 30 at all. He has clear eyebrows and eyes, a pair of smiling and flying eyes, a straight posture, and a decent conversation. Liu Yuchen has experienced more in shopping malls in recent years, and his horizons have widened.


    Therefore, she knew that the man in front of her was one in a hundred. After thinking carefully, she also knew that the family style of Mu was clean, Mu Chen was amazing, and Mu yuan was not afraid to let him go.


    It''s a pity... It''s a eunuch!

 Chapter 2899

    Liu Yuchen is a girl from the Liu family. Because of some gratitude and resentment with the host family, she has not been paid attention to, and her family''s industry has been looted. Until Liu Yuchen is engaged to Mu yuan, this is a very smart girl. She knows to use the Mu family''s fox as the tiger. In recent years, she has recaptured the industry and overhead the Liu family. Now she is alone.


    She knows the benefits of marriage with Mu yuan very well. Even if she has never met Mu yuan, she never regrets using her years of youth for her current success and success.


    Later, I got to know president Xu of Shunfeng bank. They had frequent business contacts and gradually fell in love.


    In fact, before Mu yuan''s accident, she and president Xu had been secretly dating for half a year, but she had never been public. She was just unwilling to give up the Mu family''s help. No matter how awesome you are in the mall, you will never be able to compete with the Mu family, even if you are regarded as the richest man in city A.


    Liu Yuchen knew the pros and cons very well, but later she heard that Mu yuan died, and the Mu family was gloomy. She schemed to expose the door together with great ingenuity. Originally, thinking that Mu yuan died, she got along well with Mu''s father and mother in recent years. They could treat her as a daughter, and she could still borrow the power of the Mu family. At that time, she was a little anxious, because she was pregnant, she wanted to get married early and give birth to the child.


    She couldn''t even hide this idea from Mu Chen, not to mention Mu''s father and mother, who neatly dissolved their marriage and compensated her for the cost of her youth in recent years.


    Then Mu Chen let out the news. Liu Yuchen and Mu yuan dissolved their marriage. Coupled with the pressure from Yeling, the Liu family faced many problems for a while. Finally, she was too tired, and her children didn''t hide it, so the wedding naturally didn''t happen.


    This time I came to the capital to talk about cooperation with aunt Mu yuan. She has come here several times in person, and my aunt didn''t see her. I didn''t expect to see her this time, but I was willing to see her, let alone meet her rumored fiance.


    Even if she is blind, she knows that Mu yuan is definitely the best man she has ever seen, no matter in any way.


    Regret it?


    Liu Yuchen just has some difficulties!


    Why is such a perfect man with such defects, but he and she can''t be a real couple and raise their eyebrows.


    "Xiaoyuan, I heard a rumor in the mall recently that you... There are some difficult things to hide. I don''t know who spread it. It''s really lacking in virtue."


    Mu yuan, "ah? What''s hard for me to hide?"


    Liu Yuchen was cold in her heart and looked at her aunt in shock. It turned out that her aunt was waiting for her here. It was also her fault. That time, when she had a miscarriage, she blamed the Mu family. Mu Yuanlai told President Xu that Mu yuan had been shot and could not be humane. It was a leak.


    President Xu drank too much and didn''t close the door to the wine table. His uncle was there at the right time. The relationship between the uncle''s family and the Mu family was very obscure, and few people knew it. At that time, his uncle poured a bottle of wine on President Xu''s head. If he wasn''t old and physically weak, he might have to swing a bottle of wine.


    Mu yuan is not a person in the mall, but a decent soldier. He is chewed by these people behind his back. It''s always unpleasant to hear it out. The source of this matter is Liu Yuchen. She didn''t expect to complain about the trouble for a while. She went to the Mu family to apologize but didn''t see the Mu family.


    Mu yuan sighed, "aunt, don''t talk nonsense. I''m fine. My father is jealous that I''m young and flawless, and deliberately black me."

 Chapter 2900

    Mu yuan was a little fried. "Aunt, they all said behind my back that I was a eunuch?"


    "Who said it was not? I don''t know which one was careless." My aunt said this, but her eyes looked at Liu Yuchen.


    Liu Yuchen''s smile has been hanging. Mu yuan thought it over carefully and understood, "Miss Liu, this is a misunderstanding. When I was engaged to you, I was still young, and I didn''t have the right person. At that time, I was in trouble, and I wouldn''t be engaged. But our family really wants to find an engagement object... We don''t have to find you, right?"


    Liu Yuchen''s eyes were slightly red.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll tell you the truth. You can ask casually about the boundary of the capital. How can I find you if Mu yuan wants to get engaged? If I want to win the trust of others, it must be that I have some unavoidable difficulties or shortcomings. My father can only say in this regard. This matter has been misunderstood for so many years, which is really... Embarrassing. I hope to explain it clearly."


    Mu yuan is most afraid of girls crying.


    But compared with carrying such a black pot on his own, it is obviously that the black pot is important and cannot be carried!


    He can play with Jack all night, eunuch, your sister!!


    "So, you... You''re not sick?"


    "I''m fine. I haven''t recovered from any disease except some internal injuries. I need to strengthen my muscles!"


    Mu''s mother was waiting for Liu Yuchen here, and said kindly, "I''ve been hiding from you for so many years. I''m really sorry. At that time, Xiaoyuan had an accident, and I thought that if he could come back alive and you could wait for him all the time, our family would give you an explanation."


    Mu yuan wanted to speak, but he was trampled by his mother. He held up his tea and blocked his mouth, moving freely.


    "I..." Liu Yuchen reddened her eyes and regretted it. She looked at the gentle gentleman in front of her, full of pain and tingling. If she could wait... It would be half a year, would everything be different.


    This kind of thing, like drinking water, knows the cold and warm.


    Only she knows how regretful she is.


    Mu yuan also wants to make an end, "Miss Liu, there is no right or wrong between me and you. No matter what the elders say or do, you don''t have to take it to heart. It was agreed at the beginning that marriage is irrelevant. If you find love, I wish you well. Just... There are some things we want to make clear frankly. In the past few years when you and I have been engaged, our family is not sorry for you. What should be given to you is given to you, and your life and your family''s life have changed dramatically."


    "Don''t have any more thoughts. You and my Mu family don''t invade the river. I hope you won''t mention the Mu family again in any place in the future. On the contrary, the matter between you and me is over, and our family won''t be angry with you, nor will my friends. Now maybe you have some trouble in business, but it''s not caused by us."


    "The problems encountered by the Liu family in the real industry are historical and contemporary. They will be eliminated and replaced by e-commerce. This is not their fault. We have the right not to do business with you, which does not mean that we are angry with you. You have begged for mercy and should know how to be grateful, and I also feel your kindness to accompany my parents in recent years."


    Miss Liu stared at Mu yuan in a daze. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. She seemed to fall into a strange circle.


    "If... If I didn''t leave, would we... Have a different ending?"


    "No! Mu''s men would rather be in short supply than in excess." Mu yuan smiled, "I''m interested in someone. You''re not him."


    *


    See you tomorrow morning, don''t wait!!

 Chapter 2901

    After Liu Yuchen left, her aunt had a good roast, and the female president who was in front of her disappeared. Mu yuan knew about Liu Yuchen. Her fiance was an executive of Shunfeng bank, a pre loan principal in Asia, and in charge of risk control.


    There are at least 15 senior executives like him at Shunfeng bank, which makes him less unique. At the beginning of this year, he was supposed to be transferred to the United States to be responsible for overseas business. After a year or two of gold plating, he was directly promoted to CEO of Asia, and his future is bright.


    However, Mu Liang refused. In addition, Liu Yuchen and this executive lost 30 million gambling money in Macao, Mu Liang found a reason to promote another person. The reason is that you lost 30 million when you entered the casino, which proves that you are a cancer. Gambling, you must have no self-control, completely ignoring the fact that he also lost 100 million in the casino in Macao six months ago.


    The executive felt something was wrong. He suspected that Mu Liang had put on small shoes for him. Mu Liang''s identity was also very interesting. Although his surname was mu, he was the fourth young master of the Liu family. With his mother''s surname, he was away from China all the year round.


    So people mention that Mu Liang is the little young master of the Liu family, rarely said to be the nephew of the Mu family. After general manager Xu checked, something went wrong. Mu Wenxin, the youngest daughter of the Mu family, married abroad and settled abroad. Now, general manager Xu''s part is Chu Lin, not mu Liang, so he should keep his news quiet. When he found out the relationship between mu Liang and the Mu family, he had offended the Mu family thoroughly.


    "In fact, if you really want to fall in love, it''s OK. It''s really embarrassing for Xiao Yuan to be discredited everywhere." My aunt finally breathed a sigh of satisfaction.


    Mu yuan helped his forehead, "Hey, actually... There''s no need to care."


    "Are you promising? People say you don''t do it."


    Mu Yuan said, "OK, but it''s Lao Mu''s fault."


    Lao Mu sneezed in Zhongnanhai.


    "Mom, why didn''t you say in advance that you were coming to see her? How embarrassing."


    "No embarrassment!" In fact, mother Mu is a little angry. She wants to show her son that she is blind. Although it is only a nominal relationship between unmarried couples, things are not done beautifully, and it is inevitable that someone will come to seek justice.


    "The little girl regretted it in her heart. Now she didn''t have a share in seeing us Xiaoyuan zhonglingyushu." My aunt looked at Mu yuan lovingly, "such a good guy doesn''t know who will be cheaper."


    Mu''s mother didn''t dare to say anything about Xiao Yuan. She could only mention it in one stroke. Her aunt also introduced several girls to Mu yuan in one breath, showing her circle of friends and photos.


    "Aunt, you are separated from others at first sight. Why do you keep so many little girls'' circle of friends?"


    "It''s all reserved for you. If you''re satisfied, I''ll help you build a bridge. Everyone has seen top-notch ones. I think people are much better than your father."


    Mu yuan, "it''s not urgent, it''s not urgent..."


    "Why not hurry? After the new year, you will be twenty-nine. Do you think you are really a young man in twenty?" My aunt said, "your cousin got married at the age of 25, and my aunt and grandchildren hugged him. Your mother''s eyes were very greedy. Hey, who did you say was interested in? How did he look? How did he behave?"


    "She''s a beauty, her character is good, and it''s good for me." Mu yuan smiled, "it''s just that old Mu is not very satisfied."


    "Don''t believe your father, just the person he chose for you. You don''t know where he went. Just feel good." My aunt agreed with both hands, "I''ll take your uncle to do your father''s ideological work later. What''s not satisfactory?"


    "My father... He wants to be a good match!" Mu Yuan said in a deep voice, "my lover and I do have something... It''s wrong to leave the door unattended."


    "Ouch, he''s so demanding that he needs to be matched. What kind of match does he have to find? Ah Chen didn''t even find a match. He also found a match that his mother doesn''t like. Just your father has a lot to do." My aunt is very straightforward.


    Mu''s mother was silent, listening to Mu yuan misleading his aunt.


    My aunt said, "just relax. It''s on me. In a few days, your uncle and I will also go to your house. When the time comes, we will do your father''s work together. It''s all free love, and he will beat mandarin ducks."


    Mu yuan poured tea for his aunt. "Who says it''s not, I''ll thank my aunt and uncle."

 Chapter 2902

    After having afternoon tea, Mu yuan accompanied his aunt and mother to go shopping. He worked tirelessly as a laborer. He picked clothes with his bag and bought clothes with them. The return rate was very high. Usually, a young man in his twenties accompanied his mother to go shopping. He not only accompanied his mother to go shopping, but also didn''t sit aside and play with his mobile phone. He carefully chose clothes for his mother and aunt and chose accessories.


    Dress well and boast them as a flower. If the shopping guide didn''t listen to him call aunt and mother, she would think it was a little fresh meat kept by a rich woman. It''s beautiful, loyal and has a good figure.


    Mu yuan''s cell phone moved. He picked it up and looked. Jack sent him a message, "I see you."


    He turned around and looked carefully for the store. He didn''t see Jack, "where are you?"


    "Turn right at the door for ten meters."


    Mu yuan took a few steps back and looked over there. Sure enough, he saw Jack standing outside the store, Yang Yang''s mobile phone, the mall heating was sufficient, Jack''s windbreaker was half on his arm, and he wore a simple patterned sweater and pants, sneakers, very sporty, and he also looked very young. Mu yuan''s lips couldn''t stop rising, and he turned around and said, "Mom, I''ll go out for a while and come back soon!"


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan put his things aside, turned his head and trotted to Jack. Jack seemed to have been here for a long time, and his hands were warm. Mu yuan came straight to the point, "old Mu sent someone to follow you today. Did you get rid of it?"


    Jack pondered, "dumped, offended your father?"


    "It''s hard to offend." Mu yuan laughed and raised his hand to straighten his wrinkled sweater. "When did you come?"


    "It''s been a while."


    "Oh... Follow me."


    "After I finished, I wanted to find you, but I just met you out, so I followed you. This is not tracking, but protection." Jack is very honest in changing concepts.


    Mu yuan laughed, "see my ex fiancee."


    ''"seeing it, the change was so great that I almost didn''t recognize it. I thought your mother brought you for a blind date. After watching it for a while, I found it was brought to show you."


    Mu yuan laughed so loudly that everyone nearby heard him.


    "You see, I''m dressed up handsome enough today, just to be a display." Mu yuan stepped back two steps and spread out his hands to show him today''s dress. He was extremely angry.


    "Your mother has a good eye. This suit suits you very well."


    The two were bored for a while. It happened that there was a milk tea shop not far away. Mu yuan took Jack to order a few cups of milk tea. "You didn''t embarrass the little girl?"


    "Why should I embarrass her if you don''t even remember her name?"


    "Be generous!"


    In a place invisible to others, Mu yuan mischievously touched Jack''s waist, "hey... You''re not particular about it, your sweater is kicking."


    "You just go home and pay attention."


    When someone dressed him up at home, he was more careless than him at ordinary times.


    "That''s!"


    The two stood by the milk tea shop and waited for the milk tea. After a while, they found that it had become a living sign. In this way, the high-profile women were combined, and they talked briskly. Mu yuan was still thinking about Jack''s sweater pilling. Although Jack didn''t laugh much, his eyes couldn''t hide connivance. How can you see that both of them are double arrows? The smell of passionate love is sweeter than the sugar in the milk tea shop.


    Young girls lined up here in a stream. When they lined up, they were excited with their little friends, screaming, whispering, and taking photos secretly.


    "Little girl, don''t hide, sister, just say you. Don''t think I can''t see your mobile phone when you put it behind her. Take photos, don''t spread it." Mu yuan came to flirt with the little girls at leisure.


    The girl named blushed. She was not old enough and braved pink love eyes. "I... I''m from the photography school. I took a good picture... Do you want to... Take a group photo?"


    The little girl also shyly took her cell phone to Mu yuan to see the group photo of him and Jack, and envied the little girl who lined up behind and took photos.


    "Hey, it''s a good shot, look!" He pushed his elbow back and motioned for Jack to look. They looked down at the picture. The little girl asked excitedly, "are you... A couple?"

 Chapter 2903

    The little girl asked excitedly, "are you... A couple?"


    "Yes!" Jack also thought about how to answer gently, so as not to embarrass Xiao Yuan. He heard Mu yuan admit cleanly. He was a little surprised. It is said that the atmosphere at home is not as good as that abroad. He doesn''t want someone to look at Mu yuan with colored glasses.


    Who knows that the situation he expected didn''t appear. The little girls called groundhog. Mu yuan and Jack looked at each other and smiled. It''s nice to be young. He was so emotional when he was young that he couldn''t hide if he liked a person.


    Just as milk tea is ready, there are four cups in total. Mu yuan took a cup of less sugar to Jack, and he also took one cup. The other two cups are for his aunt and mother. They have been trying on clothes and buying clothes for a long time.


    "Come on, let''s take a picture!" Mu yuan put the two men''s milk tea together. Since they were together, the bracelet has been worn again, but taking photos can''t leave so obvious things, only milk tea and hands.


    "What are you doing taking pictures?" Jack didn''t quite understand why he wanted to make milk tea.


    Mu yuan rolled his eyes, silently scolded, and then happily fiddled with his mobile phone.


    "You know what? What couples in our country do when they fall in love is to make an appointment for dinner, watch a movie and have milk tea together. No matter what they do, they should take a picture to show their love." Mu yuan raised his head. "We haven''t gone through the process of ordinary couples."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''re all idle these days. We can go through the process. I''ll accompany you whatever you want."


    "Don''t cheat."


    "No!" Jack stretched out his hand to press Mu yuan''s curled hair, and soon saw Mu yuan''s circle of friends.


    Jiugongge is a picture of two cups of milk tea. He has changed nine filters to form a Jiugongge, with only one line of words.


    I''m off the order again!


    Jack, "what is off order?"


    After all, it was written in Chinese, and his knowledge of Chinese was not enough for him to understand popular words.


    "Taking off the bill means leaving single!"


    "Oh, I see!"


    Jack saved all the photos of Mu yuan, and then sent them to his circle of friends in English!


    Shen Qianshu was brushing his circle of friends and laughed and cried when he saw Mu yuan sending a Jiugongge, "hahahaha, Xiaoyuan is so cute that it''s explosive. There are nine filters in one photo, hahahahahahaha... Here comes the dog butcher."


    Yeling glanced curiously, and the result was that Jack''s circle of friends ranked first. Yeling''s boss was high cold, and his circle of friends was also high cold. Don''t try to add his circle of friends, even if you add it, you don''t look at his circle of friends.


    Jack was lucky to survive because he didn''t make friends very much.


    Ye Ling clicks a screenshot. Mu yuan and Jack send a Chinese version and an English version of the circle of friends to general mu.


    When you say nothing at all.


    Mu yuan looked at the row of likes below happily. At the beginning of the night, Tingyun was leaving messages. He not only left messages under Mu yuan, but also gave Jack the same treatment, and paid great attention to the format.


    All in one.


    Congratulations to my daughter-in-law for many years!


    Yechu must have been forced to pay attention to the format, and then stubbornly added a row of dog heads behind to show that she was forced.


    General Mu was so angry that he left a message directly under Jack.


    hmahejlynhhj£¡


    After a burst of confusion, no one could interpret what it was. Yeling tried to interpret whether it was a Chinese abbreviation or an English abbreviation. Finally, Shen Qianshu said, "the general may be confused. How can you have so many brain holes!"


    Jack took his cell phone and asked Mu yuan, "what is the general talking about?"


    He couldn''t understand a pile of English letters.


    Mu yuan stood up, "Oh, don''t worry about him, he exploded in situ!"

 Chapter 2904

    Jack finally asked the girls to delete the photos in his mobile phone just in case. Fortunately, the girls were obedient and lovely sweethearts. Jack said that Mu yuan was about to debut as Adu, and he was afraid that it would affect him. Xingtu said that they were already Mu yuan''s little fans, and would not bring any trouble to Adu, and would delete the photos obediently.


    Mu''s mother was bombed by Mu''s father''s phone. Why did he take Mu yuan out for afternoon tea and go on a date? Did you cover for it? Mu''s mother was confused. She hung up general Mu''s phone and took the trouble to almost black him. When she came out, she saw Mu yuan and Jack leaning against the railing of the mall and drinking milk tea side by side.


    Mu yuan was fed up with his milk cap. He stretched out his head to drink Jack''s solution. "This milk tea is too sweet."


    Mummy mu, "..."


    Don''t pay attention to your words and deeds in public!


    Jack looked up and saw Mu''s mother, pushing Mu yuan. Mu yuan looked back and saw her mother smiling and waving. Mu''s mother was helpless. Since Jack rescued Mu yuan from the bottom of the sea, their family has been very Buddhist.


    Even if general Mu shouted, he knew that without jack, Xiao Yuan would not stand in front of them alive, and they would want to open up.


    Keep one eye open and one eye closed!


    General Mu''s only worry is that this matter will make a big deal in the future, humiliate the family, and cause irreparable losses to their family. There is nothing wrong with the two old men, but mu Chen''s official luck will be affected.


    There is nothing wrong with opening one eye and closing the other, but there is no way to have the best of both worlds for the time being. Fortunately, Jack has an oriental face, vaguely with the shadow of Lieutenant Colonel Jack, but his facial features are much softer, but he looks like a hybrid.


    Mu yuan had an idea, "go, take you to please my mother!"


    He took Jack to Mu''s mother, which startled Mu''s mother, and said "don''t be ridiculous" in dialect. Mu Yuan said with a smile, "Mom, I just met him. Let him be your adviser. He has a good eye."


    Mother Mu looked at Jack with sports style, simple sports shoes, windbreaker and sweater, and the sweater even had a hood. She thought to herself that she might not be in line with international aesthetics and could not appreciate it.


    "Good aunt!"


    Mu''s mother didn''t slap her face, but smiled and said hello. Mu yuan took Jack in openly and brought milk tea to her mother and aunt. Her aunt asked, "Xiao Yuan, your friend? You look so handsome."


    "Yes!" Mu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Hello, aunt!"


    My aunt is exquisite and can talk. It''s just that this is the battlefield of women. The man sits aside as a staff officer. Mu yuan pokes jack with his finger, "nervous?"


    "No!"


    Not nervous at all!


    "Tut tut..." Mu yuan didn''t poke him, and then his mobile phone vibrated wildly. He glanced at general Mu and sent him several voice messages within one minute. In just three minutes, he kept swiping the screen. In addition to sending language, he also sent some expression packs, similar to you want to die, right? I slapped you and kicked you.


    Jack looked at him with a smile on his face. "Don''t you listen to what he said?"


    "Don''t listen, the central idea has been conveyed through his expression bag." Mu yuan couldn''t help but roast, "as an old man, he''s still fighting for pictures. He''s not stable at all. You have to behave well. Just please my mother. My father doesn''t matter. If he behaves well, he can go home with us for dinner at night."

 Chapter 2905

    Mu yuan also has discretion in his heart. As long as Jack is not recognized, he and Jack don''t meet acquaintances outside. The so-called acquaintances are hostile to their family.


    Others basically don''t need to worry too much, and Yeling is in charge of the special situation, and it will be dealt with if there is a slight disturbance.


    Mu''s mother and aunt chose four sets of clothes and some accessories. Jack automatically swiped his card after being promoted by Mu yuan. Mu''s mother didn''t say anything, but her aunt was a little embarrassed.


    After all, a suit of clothes is not cheap. Her skirt costs 50000 yuan, which is not a good gift.


    Jack said, "no problem, I still owe Xiaoyuan, and I deducted it from my card."


    "Xiaoyuan spent money."


    "Aunt happy!"


    Jack swiped the card and took the initiative to carry the bag. He was very conscious. His uncle and mother looked at the back and walked side by side. The two boys who talked and made love were a little strange. Where strange they couldn''t say it.


    She and Mu''s mother were classmates. They were handkerchiefs. Later, they became her sister-in-law. They had always been in good relationship. When she saw Mu''s mother, she didn''t say anything, but could only hint that she thought too much.


    Jack and Mu yuan spent the afternoon with the two elders. When his aunt had something to do, she went home first. Mu''s mother saw that Jack was more satisfied with it. In fact, she didn''t know much about Mu yuan and Jack, and Mu yuan didn''t say much.


    Just know that Mu yuan has been entangled with this Lieutenant Colonel since he was 18 years old. So far, it has been more than ten years. It is her son''s most youthful and brilliant years, which have been given to the people in front of him. On the contrary, he is also!


    Fortunately, my son''s eyes are good!


    In addition to nationality, identity is not very matched. If he is a native, he is in business or other identity, Lao Mu should have nothing to say. Although not getting married has a little impact on Xiaoyuan''s future, when the Mu family comes to this point, no one will make a big fuss about Mu Yuan''s lifelong non marriage.


    Mu''s mother accepted this earlier than general mu.


    When Mu yuan broke up, he had a bad time, and was not very willing to go home. He preferred to be alone. Mu yuan was never a person who liked to be alone.


    He has been preoccupied. In those years, he was forced to grow up a lot and take risks. She has been worried that Mu yuan would have an accident until Mu yuan was caught by pirates, and her worry became a reality.


    "The road between you and Xiaoyuan is difficult. You have to think it over." While Mu Yuan went to the bathroom, Mu''s mother whispered, "I hope you made a thoughtful decision."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I won''t let him down."


    "It''s hard to predict who didn''t make a vow when he was young. I read a report a few days ago. Now the divorce rate is rising year by year, and those with legal constraints are still so, not to mention those without legal constraints. We love each other and get married. At the beginning, we all ran to love each other and live a good life. No one married with regret, but after many years, we can see that we broke up."


    "You and Xiaoyuan are doomed not to be together. It''s going to be harder than ordinary lovers. Ten years later, twenty years later, if you regret it, it will ruin Xiaoyuan''s life."


    Jack said solemnly, "Aunt, Xiaoyuan is your son, and you should have confidence in him. My mother said it was more appropriate for Xiaoyuan just now. I''m more afraid than Xiaoyuan that he will regret one day in the future, and what should I do. I''m not sure that it will not bring him a little trouble in the future, but I can ensure that as long as I live, the wind and snow around me will not spread to Xiaoyuan, and I will do my best to protect him all my life and let him do things Things are going well. "


    *

 Chapter 2906

    Mother Mu''s life experience is very complicated. She is a senior cadre''s child. She experienced ups and downs and pressure when she was at home. In those years, the number of places for the college entrance examination was almost taken away. Later, she married to the Mu family and experienced another defeat of the Mu family. She has experienced a lot of ups and downs in human relations and the world, and her people have seen through it. She is not so easy to deceive.


    What a person says is not important, but what he does is the most important.


    She was very moved by this remark, but what really moved her was that he had put his son in his heart for more than ten years and worked hard together to bring people back safely.


    "What about your family?"


    "Although I''m in charge of my affairs, my family doesn''t object. My mother likes Xiaoyuan very much."


    Dad''s opinion doesn''t matter!


    Anyway, I won''t live together.


    Mother Mu finally relieved, "just think about it."


    The remaining problem is children.


    Mu''s mother didn''t want to kill her words in one breath, but she felt that if things were handled more neatly, their family''s attitude would be expressed clearly, "the last problem is that we can no matter who Xiaoyuan is with, but Xiaoyuan must have a child. If you can accept it, I will persuade Lao mu."


    "Yes!"


    Mu''s mother was a little surprised. Although Mu yuan mentioned it, she still wanted to hear Jack confirm it.


    "Good!"


    Jack said, "did Xiao Yuan mention... The child''s problem to you?"


    "Yes, I agree."


    Jack nodded and said, "I''m funding a scientific research. If it makes rapid progress, we should have news in the past two years. If we can have our own children, that is, we can extract our bone marrow and cultivate children with stem cells, there will be our common blood. If this scientific research fails and the progress is not smooth, then we will agree to five years. If there is no result in five years, we can find a surrogate as you like, OK?"


    Mu Ma is an old professor and has heard a lot of news about this. Now the super robots of Xie Jinghuan company have come out. It''s not surprising, "OK, let''s make an appointment for five years!"


    Jack secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was easier to attack Mu Ma than he thought.


    General mu... Well, it''s a little difficult.


    Mu Yuan went to the bathroom and came back to find that Jack and Mu''s mother were having a good talk. After listening closely, he found that they said about the painting that Jack gave to Mu yuan.


    Mu Ma heard that he painted it himself, and she was full of praise. "I also like that picture frame very much. I''m interested."


    Mu Xiaoyuan thought of the rather flashy picture frame with precious stones and broken diamonds, and casually said, "there are many picture frames in Panjiayuan. You can buy many if you like!"


    Mu Ma, "..."


    Jack pursed his lips and smiled, as if he was used to it. So far, Mu yuan has not been able to distinguish between diamonds and glass, gemstones and crystals. The gemstones like eggs set on the picture frame are big and boastful. They look like fake, and he never really thought about it.


    Who''s smart enough to put such a large piece of gem on a picture frame, not afraid to be taken away?


    "It''s all my fault. I neglected his education since childhood. It''s hard for you!" Mother Mu implicitly apologized, didn''t want to lose face, and turned to the topic, "the time is about the same, so go home."


    Mu yuan, what are you talking about?


    Since Jack carried the bag for his mother, Mu yuan thought of his uncle and brother coming home today, and his eyes lit up, "so... Take him home for dinner?"

 Chapter 2907

    When Mu Ma brought Jack and Mu yuan home, the little servant trotted forward and said to Mu Ma, "Miss Fu is here."


    "Who?"


    "Your sister-in-law!" Muma said, go in quickly.


    The little servant''s voice was a little noisy, so mu yuan didn''t recognize it for the first time. Jack didn''t talk much and went in with Mu yuan with his bag. For the first time, Mu yuan saw his uncle and aunt sitting in a high and cold posture, without a smile on his face.


    A young woman wearing a purple sweater and a black leather skirt was sitting on a nanmu chair, integrated with the natural elegance of the room. Her skin is extremely white, thick eyebrows and big eyes, plump but not fat, her appearance is not very prominent, her temperament is too cool, and she is extremely dignified. She is simply a model of a high-ranking legitimate daughter-in-law in ancient times.


    In Mu yuan''s words, sister-in-law and brother, who seems to be indifferent, simply match each other!


    The Fu family was a prosperous gaomen more than 20 years ago, and its foundation is very deep. In recent years, because Fu''s father was involved in a case and was investigated, he has not been released and has become a little neglected. The Fu family has a hidden sense of defeat. It''s just that family affairs have nothing to do with Fu Chuyue. She has developed very well and her ability is very outstanding. Mu Chen''s mother doesn''t like Fu Chuyue. It''s not that the Fu family is afraid of being implicated in the Mu family. It''s that the Fu family and Mu Chen''s mother''s family had an old grudge, which led to Mu Chen''s grandfather''s death with hatred.


    At that time, Fu Chuyue was not born. It was mainly the generation of the old man, and it was all the fault of the times. Perhaps it was because of this matter that Mu Chen and Fu Chuyue had been in love for many years, and it was always an underground affair until Mu yuan broke out.


    Mu Chen''s reason for persuading his mother is very simple. After all, there is a comparison group like Mu yuan. The comparison result is too tragic. Compared with Mu yuan''s finding a foreign officer here, it seems that she wants a daughter-in-law she doesn''t like very much, which is a little more acceptable.


    "Sister in law, long time no see." Mu yuan greeted with a smile and pulled Jack over to say hello.


    Fu Chuyue nodded and reached out to say hello to Jack. Fu Chuyue is now a senior executive of the Bank of China. His career is very smooth. His position is much higher than Mu Chen. Marrying Mu Chen belongs to a strong alliance.


    Mu''s mother was very enthusiastic about Fu Chuyue. She asked about her recent work, life, and so on. Talking about the wedding dress and wedding banquet, her serious mother-in-law Mu Chen didn''t say a word.


    Fu Chuyue also answered methodically, never saying a word more nonsense.


    Jack saw at a glance that Mu Chen''s mother didn''t like her daughter-in-law here.


    He made eye contact with Mu yuan for a moment, and was pulled out by Mu yuan to play, leaving the living room for three women.


    "My sister-in-law has a cold face and a warm heart, and she is not very good at talking. Anyway, I can''t think of why she and my brother look at each other. We have always guessed that they are spiritual love, which is definitely Plato''s kind, and they don''t hold hands. My eldest aunt doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t necessarily want to please. She has been flattered by others since childhood, but she won''t please others. It''s good not to annoy my eldest aunt. My brother has been flattered for a while She can teach her, so she comes every day, Hahahahahaha... But it kills me. My sister-in-law came to sit with my aunt. My brother may let her brush the sense of existence, so she sat with my aunt all the time without talking. My aunt was so angry that she forbeared for three days, warned her brother, and then let her come and she went back to her mother''s house. "


    Jack, "..."


    Why do you sound so gloating?

 Chapter 2908

    Mu yuan pulls Jack to continue his brother''s love history while appreciating Mei, "My brother fell in love with my sister-in-law when he was in college. At that time, my sister-in-law was in high school. Because my aunt''s family didn''t agree, my brother wanted to save the country by curving, so he hid it for a long time. The aunt still thinks they are on a blind date. My brother is afraid that the aunt doesn''t agree, and he has made up many stories. Each version is very interesting. Later, when he really couldn''t make it up, he made it public. The aunt and he had a cold war for a month."


    Mu yuan padded his feet, cut the best blooming red plum, inserted it in the bottle, and took Jack back to the living room. He learned the story of Mu Chen and Fu Chuyue outside. When he went back, Mu Chen''s mother still didn''t say a word. It was Mu''s mother talking with Fu Chuyue.


    Fu Chuyue is really not a good chat partner, and it''s easy to get cold feet.


    "I made an appointment with my aunt for afternoon tea today, and I''ll make an appointment with you another day."


    Fu Chuyue, "I''m a little busy recently. I may not have time."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "The sugar content of afternoon tea is too high. I''m controlling my weight."


    Jack, "?"


    Mu yuan''s mother seems to be used to it. "I''ll tell the chef later, and I''ll make you a light dinner."


    Mu Chen''s mother sneered, "just drink water and don''t eat rice to control your weight."


    Fu Chuyue, "good!"


    Jack sat aside feeling embarrassed that cancer was about to happen.


    Mu Chen''s mother was really angry.


    "Little girls are not fat at all. Don''t listen to your mother-in-law. Eat more dinner." Mummy Mu smiled and said, "it''s cold recently. You have to eat enough to resist the cold."


    Mu yuan can''t laugh or cry. Her sister-in-law''s interpersonal relationship is more complex, but she and Yeling belong to the same person. You think my EQ is not high, OK, your EQ is high, then you bear it!


    Mu Chen''s mother was the first iron plate she kicked in her life.


    Fortunately, she also seems to know that she is not very good at talking, so she is golden in many occasions. She is not talkative, and her temperament is cold. If she doesn''t speak again, she will appear cold and inhuman.


    Mu''s mother told the kitchen to cook dinner and specially asked him to cook steak. For fear that Jack would not be used to it, Mu Yuan said, "Mom, you don''t have to take care of him specially. He''s not picky about food."


    "Pick it." Jack lowered his voice. "I won''t eat crabs."


    "You want to eat it, but you can''t eat it." Mu yuan took Jack upstairs to visit Mu yuan''s bedroom. The bedroom was less than 100 square meters, connected with a large study and a bathroom. There were some books, calligraphy and paintings in the study. Jack turned curiously in front of the bookshelf and found that it was Mu yuan''s homework and textbooks when he was at school. His mother kept them well for him. Some trinkets on the bookshelf were greeting cards and gifts from his classmates, which were very childlike.


    Jack curiously opened a piece of composition, in which there was a very middle two sentence.


    Where there is a will, there is a way.


    I also know the ambition of Xiaoyuan who is too young to write.


    He casually turned over the composition book. Mu yuan saw it and hurriedly grabbed it and hid it. "Don''t look, don''t look, how can you peek at my primary school homework."


    "Can''t see?"


    Mu yuan nodded solemnly, "can''t watch!"


    "You wrote an article about my father... I''m fine. What does general Chimu look like in your exercise book!"


    "Can''t watch!" It''s too shameful. General Mu probably hasn''t seen it. He didn''t belong to the class of clever students since childhood, but he rarely invited parents. He was neither a scum nor a bully. He was regular in primary school.


    £¬*


    The identity of sister-in-law, in Chapter 1898, I have changed it again. There will be some small bugs in the serialized article. After you see it, put it forward, ha, I will improve it, Moda!

 Chapter 2909

    Primary school students like to write about their compositions. My father, my mother and my family, Mu yuan didn''t like to write about his mother when he was at school, because the teacher asked that the compositions should be written with both voice and emotion and be interesting.


    He felt that writing about his mother was to express his love. It was better to write about general mu, which must be both vocal and emotional and very interesting. It''s one thing to write, and it''s another to be seen.


    Jack didn''t force it. He didn''t catch up with the composition, but he turned the bookshelf and found a love letter.


    A love letter written by Mu yuan to a girl in secret love.


    Mu yuan, "... Lying in the trough!!!"


    "Can''t watch!"


    "This is a misunderstanding!"


    ''"you read it wrong, nothing, not a love letter, I didn''t!"


    "You can''t rummage through my bookshelf!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Jack said a word, Mu yuan grabbed the love letters and hid them behind him. Then he silently recalled how many love letters he had written in junior high school.


    This is the only one returned.


    It was written by him to a schoolgirl in senior one on the first day of junior high school. The schoolgirl is 1.68 meters tall and graceful. The 12-year-old Mu yuan is not 1.68 meters tall. He is just a small bean. The schoolgirl touched his head and gently said, come after me when you grow up.


    Mu yuan still remembers that he went home crying and said to his mother that he sent a love letter today, but was rejected by his sister. Then he ate three bowls of rice to commemorate his lovelorn, and the young general Mu watched with toothache.


    In addition to the love letters written by Mu yuan himself, he also received many love letters.


    Jack looked at the love letter with a thick stack of pink envelopes and pink stationery and joked, "Xiaoyuan was very popular at school."


    "Nonsense, I''m more popular now!" Mu yuan snorted coldly.


    He received more love letters than he sent, which made him very balanced.


    Love letters are all kinds of things.


    Jack was still a little curious about the love letter written by Mu yuan. "Can you show me a glance?"


    "No!" Mu yuan refused. What''s good about the love letter written by twelve year old xiaodouding.


    "Just take a look, I''ll look quietly!" Jack laughed and said, "Xiaoyuan is good, I won''t say it!"


    "I''m going to burn this love letter."


    Shame is too strong!


    "No!" Jack really doesn''t mean to be jealous at all. He is a mature man. How can he care about this kind of thing with 12-year-old Mu yuan? Besides, Mu yuan''s character is liked and a little romantic. If he hadn''t met him early, he probably wouldn''t know how many girlfriends he had made.


    "It''s a memory of youth. It''s a pity to burn it." Love letters are memories of youth, and keeping them is a memorial. It''s a pity to lose them, and it''s a pity to burn them. So mu Ma kept all his things for him.


    Mu yuan reluctantly handed the love letter to Jack, "say it, don''t laugh."


    "OK, don''t laugh!" Jack took the love letter. Mu yuan felt too ashamed, so he didn''t read it with him. He turned to the other shelf and secretly destroyed some of his black history.


    What''s the matter with the first hope that Lao Mu will go home early?


    Mu yuan is also very girlish. He also writes love letters on pink stationery. The first sentence is very regular.


    Hello, sister, my name is muyuan.


    After that, Kai Fei expressed his rainbow fart to his sister in full 300 words, which made the immortal come to earth. At first glance, he didn''t know where to copy those sentences, and there were wrong words.


    Jack, "..."


    £¬

 Chapter 2910

    A love letter is difficult for Xiao muyuan to write more than 500 words. There are seven or eight wrong words he sees. Some words are not copied by him, but written by himself and can''t be replaced by pinyin.


    Jack, "..."


    It''s really... Very distinctive!


    The whole rainbow fart is piled up with all kinds of gorgeous words.


    A sentence came at the end.


    Sister, my father is a great general, and I will also be a general in the future. You are not at a loss in our contacts. Think about it?


    Jack laughed directly.


    Mu yuan poked his head out of the bookshelf. "Don''t laugh if you agree!"


    Jack was so happy, "Hahahahahaha, Xiaoyuan, you are so cute!"


    Mu yuan ran over and took away the love letter. His face was flushed. It was really shameful to be publicly executed. His ears and neck were red. He had forgotten what happened in his second grade.


    Jack thought it was very interesting. Mu yuan folded the love letter. "Haven''t you written it?"


    "No!" Jack couldn''t stop laughing. "We teenagers like a person. We all say it directly. We won''t use such a circuitous way."


    He thought silently in his heart, according to your love letter, it is estimated that girls will not like you.


    "Why do you like that student sister?" Jack asked curiously.


    There is no doubt that Mu yuan was a straight man of steel before he met him. You can see it from his style.


    "Nice." Mu Yuan said that he was so superficial that he remembered the things he had forgotten. "I remember my parents sent me there at the beginning of school. The student sister walked past me, wearing a white skirt, black and long hair, and white skin. She laughed very bright and... Very fragrant."


    Mu Yuan said with a little embarrassment, "I was thrown into the military camp by old mu for training every day, and I was sunburned into a black boy. I exercised too much, and I got angry. That day, I was ashamed and had nosebleed. My sister gave me a handkerchief to wipe the blood, which smells good..."


    Of course, he didn''t know that he was wearing perfume just on the first day of junior high school.


    I''ve been haunted since that day. Later, I heard that there was a boy in the sports school next door who had been pestering his sister. At a young age, he was righteous. He was also a hero to save beauty and a peacock to show his sense of hormone existence.


    Mu Yuan said, "if I hadn''t been too short, I would have caught up."


    Boys develop relatively late, and Mu yuan is a leader in late development. His height and physical fitness are not high until he is 16 years old. Before he is 16 years old, he only attracts the charm of his sister pink, not his girlfriend pink.


    "Do you remember what it looks like?"


    "I don''t remember."


    I remember a white skirt, very nice!


    Jack smiled, and Mu yuan confirmed, "have you really never written a love letter?"


    "No!"


    "Have you ever received a love letter?"


    "No!"


    But many confessions were received. Their high school students and junior high school students all played straight balls, not so euphemistic.


    "You are a man without teenagers!" Mu yuan concluded, "your youth is incomplete."


    Just like college life without skipping classes is incomplete!


    Jack pondered for a moment, "Xiao Yuan is right!"


    Mu yuan felt that he had dug another hole for himself.


    Jack said, "since my youth is incomplete, Xiaoyuan, why don''t you write me a love letter to make my youth complete!"


    Mu yuan exploded as soon as he heard it, "what the hell!"


    Jack took it for granted, "you don''t want to write a love letter to me if you write a love letter to someone you don''t remember?"


    "Lying in the trough... Are you stupid? Everyone catches up, and who writes love letters!"


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 2911

    Mu yuan and Jack fooled around in the room until general Mu''s special car came back. Mu yuan put his head out of the window and looked, "my father is back!"


    Jack is a little flustered.


    "He... Won''t really beat me out!"


    "No!" For the sake of safety, he just put the feather duster away.


    General Mu took off his coat as soon as he entered the door. The servant took it over and hung it up. Fu Chuyue stood up and said hello politely. General Mu waved and motioned her not to be shy, "Xiao Yue is becoming more and more capable. Your uncles also specially praised you at today''s meeting."


    These uncles are not blood uncles, but old men in their system.


    Fu Chuyue studied early, graduated from Peking University at the age of 21, and directly entered the Bank of China without studying abroad. He rose all the way in a few years. At the beginning, he parachuted the general manager of the sub branch after a year and a half in the asset management department of the branch. This must be the family influence and arrangement. After two years of work, he was transferred to the provincial branch because of his outstanding ability, and last year he was transferred to the head office.


    After being transferred to the head office, he also performed well. He has completely divorced from the influence of the family and can rely on his own ability to eat. General Mu listened today. Fu Chuyue will be transferred to the people''s Bank of China at the age of 30 after another three years, and his position is very high.


    This time, the financial project he was in charge of shone brilliantly in BOC International and BOC investment market. He was able to call names and praise at the meeting. General Mu didn''t care about this one, because the new year was coming, there were many symposiums and meetings, and Fu Chuyue was very proud of his family.


    I felt happy all the way.


    The second generation of young people in their family are excellent, and the daughter-in-law they marry is so powerful. Although Mu Chen looks like a thigh, general Mu is also very happy.


    The flaw in the beauty is his own son.


    Tut!!


    The control group is too tragic, and the reference is too tragic.


    Hey, don''t mention it!


    "Thank you, uncle." Fu Chuyue arrived at Xie and sat back. Lao Mu chatted with her casually about some work matters, and passed on some important information from today''s meeting to her. Fu Chuyue carefully wrote it down.


    "Where''s Xiaoyuan?"


    Mu Chen''s mother was not there. Mu Chen''s mother was not talkative when she had Fu Chuyue. Fu Chuyue said, "Xiao Yuan is upstairs with his friends."


    General Mu was like a sensitive beast. His voice was several decibels higher, "what friend?"


    Fu Chuyue solemnly replied, "he said he was a comrade in arms, very tall, mixed race, very handsome."


    General Mu''s eyes darkened, "Miaomiao!!!!!"


    Mother Mu calmly came over with the rebuilt red plum, "what are you shouting?"


    She turned to order, "prepare some of the general''s blood pressure pills."


    "Yes!"


    General Mu had a black line. "Did you take people home?"


    "He accompanied us shopping today, carrying bags and paying the bill. It''s always worth a meal." Mother Mu looked like you were sitting still and not going anywhere. General Mu suddenly got up and walked out.


    "I live in the office today!"


    Nobody wants to stop him.


    Before Mu''s mother stopped, Mu yuan appeared at the stairs on the second floor. "Oh, old mu, you''re back. You have to leave as soon as you get home. It''s snowing outside. It''s freezing. Where are you going?"


    "Smelly boy!" General Mu roared and wanted to find a feather duster. He found that the beating tool was not there. Then he saw Jack appear behind Mu yuan. General Mu was still exploding one second before, and became heavy the next. Only his nostrils blew to express his unhappiness!


    how absurd!!


    "Hello, general. My name is Jack Anderson!"


    General Mu''s eyes are dark. Who wants to say hello to you!!!

 Chapter 2912

    Hearing Anderson''s name, Fu Chuyue turned to look at Jack. He was a little confused, but he was as steady as a mountain. He didn''t ask the exit rashly. Mu yuan took Jack downstairs.


    "Dad, he brought you a box of specialties, velvet antler and ginseng, and he also brought your box of wine... Hey, hey, hey, don''t say take it back. Take ginseng and make wine. I can hear it. You also opened a bottle of wine and sent a bottle to General Yang next door." General Mu yuan cut him off before he could speak.


    General Mu was very angry and couldn''t say anything. Mu Yuan said the truth. If he had known that Jack had brought it, he wouldn''t drink a mouthful.


    After all, this is not his hometown in city A. there is no wine cellar. He buys wine bottle by bottle and prepares it after drinking. In addition, his mother Mu controls the amount of alcohol he drinks. He has been very greedy for a year or two.


    So mu yuan opened a bottle of wine on the day he brought it back.


    "Hello, general!" Jack said hello to general Mu again.


    General Mu turned his nose to the sky and ignored it. It was childish and impolite to turn around and go upstairs. Mu Chen''s mother was surprised and thoughtful. She didn''t like Fu Chuyue because she didn''t like it and didn''t need to sit. But every time Fu Chuyue became more and more, she had to accompany her. She was afraid that her son''s face was not good-looking. General Mu didn''t care about his son''s face at all. She turned her head and went upstairs without giving him half a face.


    She can go upstairs and be blind. Why should she sit here and be abused?


    Mu Chen''s mother just thought so and wanted to go upstairs. Fu Chuyue said, "Mom, Mu Chen should come back!"


    She just stood up and sat back silently, expressionless, thinking for a moment, frowning, "are you not allowed to go to the bathroom?"


    She turned around and went to the bathroom downstairs.


    Mother Mu went upstairs, and Jack said, "otherwise, I''d better go?"


    "No, one day, my father will get used to it if he comes here a few times." Mu Yuan said, "my father''s life is too smooth. He''s used to his temper. You don''t have to please him."


    Jack thought to himself, if he said so, he must be flattered!


    "Lao Mu''s color depends on the dye shop. You should be as high and cold as your sister-in-law. You can''t climb high. He may still think highly of you."


    Fu Chuyue, "I don''t think... Is suitable."


    This trick is useful to Mu Chen''s mother, but may not be useful to the general.


    "Don''t mess with it." Jack thinks his IQ is online, so he can''t do such a stupid thing.


    "I know Lao Mu too well. It''s right to believe me."


    Fu Chuyue asked, "I remember President John''s nephew is also called jackanderson."


    Jack is silent.


    Fu Chuyue, "you foreigners hit names really badly."


    Mu yuan, "he is the nephew."


    Fu Chuyue was surprised and implicit, "you scared me."


    Jack didn''t know how to answer. The sister-in-law spoke very seriously, which made people unable to answer. In short, she was incompatible with the Mu family he knew, and there was no funny smell of the Mu family at all.


    On the contrary, the three young people have to talk. Fu Chuyue has strong business ability, poor communication ability, general living ability, and is not a good chat object. Fortunately, there is mu yuan, who can pick up any topic. Finally, it is gossip that Fu Chuyue and Mu Chen fall in love.


    About falling in love, Mu Chen said many versions, such as your sister-in-law''s poor family background and valuable personality, said that your sister-in-law was cute, confused and easy to cheat, and said that he was very tired of chasing your sister-in-law when chasing him, but he didn''t say how to chase him specifically. On this point, Mu yuan always felt that he couldn''t believe his brother, and must be lying by running the train with his mouth full.


    "Sister in law, did brother chase you?"


    "No, I chased him."


    "Eh, really? It''s hard to catch up with big brother. A group of primary school girls didn''t catch up behind him in high school."


    Fu Chuyue was more confused than him, "Mu Chen is easy to catch up."


    Mu yuan, "?"


    I beg your pardon?


    Jack also gossiped, "how did you catch it?"


    Fu Chuyue said solemnly, "I was connected with his university in high school. When I was in high school, I liked to go to their school library, and he also liked to go to the library. He often sat opposite me. About half a year later, I felt very lucky, so I asked him if he wanted to be my boyfriend, and he agreed."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    So casual?


    *


    These two days are tomorrow''s ha, so tomorrow''s fourth watch Oh, Moda!!

 Chapter 2913

    Don''t you even struggle?


    Mu yuan asked, "what did you say?"


    "Senior, do you have a girlfriend? If not, you can be my boyfriend."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Is this a confession or a demonstration?


    Mu yuan just felt incredible. Why didn''t he know his eldest brother was so easy to chase? Why didn''t the girls who ran after his big brother learn to ask him face to face?


    "Don''t know before that?"


    "No, I don''t even know his name."


    "Then why do you want him to be your boyfriend?"


    "It''s fate. Every time I go to read a book, he either sits opposite me or next door to me. This city is so big that it''s fate to meet him three times."


    Mu yuan couldn''t help pouring cold water, "the library of eldest brother''s school is not big. He goes to a fixed place every day, and the administrator will reserve a seat for him. It''s not fate, sister-in-law. If you go every day, he is also there."


    "Oh..." Fu Chuyue said in vain. I think it''s OK to have fate.


    "Then you don''t even know his name, so you want to socialize?"


    "Is it important?" Fu Chuyue didn''t understand, "just ask him what I want to know after dating."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu Chen''s mother didn''t know how long she had listened. Her face was livid!


    "Then... It''s OK!" Mu yuan really couldn''t answer, and finally understood the feelings of his mother and aunt speechless.


    Fu Chuyue looked at Mu yuan puzzlingly, "is mu Chen chased by many people?"


    "Yes!"


    His eldest brother has been a dragon and a phoenix since childhood. He is much better than him. He has always been a child of others'' family. It is unscientific if no one pursues him.


    "Well, he lied to me. He said no one was chasing him."


    "That must be..."


    I lied to you and swallowed these words alive. He thought of Xie Jinghuan and master su. He was always quick to talk and made a hard turn. "Many people wanted to marry him in primary school, but they didn''t grow up."


    Fu Chuyue said, "you lie in the same tone."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Well, I won''t say anything!


    Upstairs, Mu''s mother didn''t know what she said to general mu. General Mu changed his household clothes and came downstairs together. His face softened a lot, but he still turned a blind eye to Jack.


    "General..." Jack said hello for the third time.


    General Mu glanced at him sideways. "I don''t dare!"


    Jack is very obedient. He can''t fight general Mu like Mu yuan unless he is impatient. General Mu said, "our family can''t accommodate Anderson, the Giant Buddha. After drinking tea, you can leave quickly if you have nothing to do!"


    "He will stay for dinner!" Mu Yuan said, "my mother agreed."


    If they weren''t in the living room, he would have trampled Mu yuan to death.


    "Dad, be generous!"


    General Mu patted the table and was furious. Fu Chuyue was a little scared, and Jack was also scared. General Mu glanced at the two people, and just about to spit fire, he swallowed it back and almost burned himself!


    Rebellion!!!


    "Are you polite!" General Mu was probably confused with anger. He really had nothing to say. He said a word that he wanted to smash his feet. "The first time he came to our house, he came alone. Are you an orphan? Who taught you manners and didn''t understand our customs? What kind of love do you have?"


    Fu Chuyue, "..."


    I seem to have heard some great secret. Fortunately, the secret will not be killed even if it comes to me.


    Jack asked seriously, "can I bring my parents home?"


    General mu, "?"


    Who said that?


    Who was talking just now?


    Come on, drag out and shoot!


    & amp;


    See you in the afternoon, Moda!

 Chapter 2914

    Mu yuan was happy. "Dad, I didn''t dig a hole for you this time."


    You dig and jump by yourself. I have nothing to do with it.


    General Mu''s silence was golden, and he suddenly understood how enviable Fu Chuyue''s calm, detached and never talkative character was. He said many things and made many mistakes. General Mu was very angry by himself, and he also met a demoralizing son.


    Fortunately, Jack handed him the steps. "It''s new year, and the schedule should be arranged. If the general doesn''t mind, I can communicate with them. I''ll visit them again after new year."


    "I really mind!" General Mu didn''t intend to make a mistake this time. "As for people, pour me a glass of water!"


    The little servant quickly walked over, carrying a small teapot with orchid white porcelain as the bottom, poured tea for the general, and made the general''s favorite Junshan silver needle. The aroma curled, bringing a room of warm fragrance.


    Mu Chen''s mother said, "Jack is sensible. There are so many big and small packages coming to the door, which is also intentional."


    This was for Fu Chuyue, but Fu Chuyue couldn''t hear it, and her eyes didn''t look at it. In fact, she asked Mu Chen every time, what do you want to bring before you come to the door? The key is that her grandfather and father rarely take things when they go to other people''s homes. Others will bring a lot of things when they go to their homes. Grandpa and father said that it was bribery, or else they would put it back every time. They didn''t accept anything on the surface, and then they didn''t accept anything except fruit.


    Mu Chen knows that she buys fruit every time. In fact, the Mu family doesn''t like fruits. Whether men or women, fruits are juicy. Usually, it''s more to snack on nuts.


    Mu Chen told her that she didn''t need to buy anything, and the Mu family didn''t lack anything. As a result, Fu Chuyue came to the door several times to bring fruit with him empty handed.


    Mu Chen''s mother herself finally got a word from Fu Chuyue, and she thought it was not very implicit, but she saw Fu Chuyue''s appearance that a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. She thought she understood, but she was not at ease. She didn''t respect her elders, and she blew herself up again.


    Not in a brain wave, communication is always going to explode.


    Mu yuan heard that the eldest aunt was fighting against her sister-in-law, but her sister-in-law didn''t seem to mind, and he was not easy to help.


    After knocking melon seeds for a while, the general still looks like I''m hanging on the sky and ignoring everyone. Mu Yuan said, "Dad, why don''t you play chess? Can''t you sit still?"


    "Are you killing me? I play chess with him?" General Mu hung his eyes and said, "I can only play chess and go!"


    After all, it''s the quintessence of the country. He doesn''t believe in a crooked nut club!


    Mu yuan shook his back alveolar, listening to the toothache, I heard you fart, your chess is also very good, isn''t it intended to embarrass Jack?


    "Then I''ll play chess with the general."


    "I''m talking about Chinese chess!" General Mu emphasized, "it''s not chess."


    "Good!"


    General Mu almost blurted out a sentence about who gave you confidence. He snorted coldly and asked people to prepare chess. Speaking of it, general Mu is also a very artful old man. He avoided suspicion and refused to ask for anything from others. But in city a more than a decade ago, general ye, a jewelry family, wanted to develop real estate, wanted to listen to the policy and gave him a set of warm jade chess.


    It was Lao ye who got the sky high price from the Berlin auction. All the pieces were carved with warm jade, exquisite and generous. Lao Mu was so excited that he took them as soon as he gritted his teeth.


    Since then, it has made a bad start. People will know general Mu''s preferences. They are in a hurry to send all kinds of antiques, calligraphy and paintings, etc.


    Mother Mu said, "if you were in the Yongzheng period, you would be the first to be stripped of your black hat."

 Chapter 2915

    When the chess is ready, old Mu is ready to kill the four sides. He will finish Jack in ten minutes, so that he can feel the mysterious power from the East. Fu Chuyue and Mu yuan are watching the battle.


    Old Mu is extremely luxurious. The chessboard is white jade chessboard, and the chessboard is water green warm jade, which is very beautiful. The general also specially told Mu yuan, "don''t interrupt!"


    In case of cheating!


    The sister-in-law was more sincere. "Uncle, it doesn''t matter if he interrupts."


    Anyway, he can''t serve you. He can''t be a military adviser.


    General Mu understood Fu Chuyue''s words in seconds, and the dragon''s heart was happy.


    On the battlefield, Jack played chess more carefully. Although he didn''t hesitate every step, he always had to think for a minute or two. General Mu said, "Oh, young man!"


    Mu yuan protected the calf. "Chess is about thinking and doing it step by step. I just play too fast to always lose to you."


    General Mu removed the stage, "is spring coming? You are in a hurry to open the screen. You can''t win in three days after you think about it next."


    I even want to show my charm in front of messy people.


    over my dead body.


    "Naive!" Mu yuan roast.


    Mu dad, "you are so mature, a five-year-old who still wet his bed. He won''t do it at the age of three."


    "Lao Mu!!!" Mu yuan fried his hair.


    He knew that old Mu was going to say this, but he even said it in front of Jack, which was intended to undermine his masculine charm!


    Old trick boy!!


    Old Mu happily asked Jack, who seemed surprised, "didn''t he tell you?"


    Jack was honest, "No."


    "I still wet my bed when I''m over five."


    "I''m... Lying in a trough. You''re so black to me, I can''t stand it. In the year when I was more than five years old, he took me to the countryside to train with the people of the wild wolf squadron. Do you know the horror of the deep mountains? It''s quiet around. There are primitive deep forests. When I was a child, I was bitten by a dog, and I was very afraid of dogs. There are three big black dogs in the yard. It''s convenient to cross the yard to the outdoor toilet 20 meters away at night, which is the kind of open-air toilet. The whole road is dark Lacquer is black. I drank too much water at night and wanted to pee. I asked Lao Mu not to go with me. You said that I was tired of training during the day and wanted to sleep. I was in a hurry to pee. As soon as I went out, I saw three black dogs. How dare I go out! "


    "Then you wet the bed!" General Mu tut said, "you are really promising!"


    "No!" Mu yuan felt that he had to defend himself, "I went to bed with a hurry. It''s none of my business when I peed!"


    "Yes, it''s none of your business."


    Fu Chuyue, "..."


    Does anyone think of her as an unmarried girl?


    Jack held back his smile, clenched his teeth and couldn''t laugh. Mu yuan would explode, with a calm and indifferent expression on his face. Mu yuan wanted to pick up old Mu''s black history, but old Mu''s black history didn''t seem to be suitable for saying in front of his sister-in-law that it was a bit taboo. He must have calculated this point, and Mu yuan wanted to bite him.


    "Jack, if you can''t beat you, you''re dead!" Mu yuan turns to threaten Jack.


    Jack, "..."


    He is a gourd eater. Why should the war spread to him?


    Jack and Mu yuan looked at each other for a minute, and Mu yuan was uncompromising, as if I were serious.


    General mu, "where did you get confidence!"


    Although it took ten minutes for the general to eat two soldiers of Jack, which was a little more difficult than he expected to kill Jack in ten minutes, the general was very confident.


    He must be able to win!


    Jack is a tragedy. He is not thinking about whether he can win.


    Is it thinking that the daughter-in-law is seriously angry?


    Or win the general, the consequences are more serious!

 Chapter 2916

    Or win the general, the consequences are more serious!


    Angered his daughter-in-law, he was better off coaxing. He was going to win general Mu at chess. He couldn''t afford to go out of his pocket. If he wanted to come to the door again, he had a dream. He still had this number of 13, so he didn''t plan to win general Mu at the beginning. He thought about how to go to make it appear that he lost less miserably and was a little decent.


    No matter whether he can win general mu or not, he can''t win!


    "Young man!" General Mu is arrogant. If it weren''t for mu yuan''s father, Jack would never bear the arrogance. Cute house and Wu think it''s very cute. Xiao Yuan looks like general Mu and has a very similar temper, but he is less flammable and explosive than general mu.


    General Mu played chess really well. Jack was a little difficult to take it. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief in silence. Fortunately, old Mu was as stable as an old dog. If he didn''t want to think about how to lose to him, he was also very worried.


    "Xiaoyuan, come and snack!" Mother Mu called to him and prepared a plate of nuts.


    Mu Yuan said, "Mom, let your aunt cut some more fruit."


    "OK!"


    When the fruit plate and nuts were ready, Mu Yuanyuan came over. Fu Chuyue began to eat nuts while eating melon seeds to watch them play chess. Mu yuan took a picture and sent a circle of friends.


    Mu yuan: see you for a long time!


    The following row of insiders lined up.


    Yeling: see you for a long time!


    Shenqianshu: see you for a long time!


    Ye Tingyun: see you for a long time!


    Xie Jinghuan: see you for a long time!


    Sunan City: see you for a long time!


    Mu Liang: see you for a long time!


    Friends: see you for a long time! (although I don''t know what it means, I think the people upstairs should be in a unified format. "


    ¡­¡­


    Jack lost without doubt. After holding out for more than 30 minutes, general Mu was still satisfied. "It''s much better than Xiaoyuan. Have you learned it?"


    Jack is very skillful. "Xiao Yuan said you liked it, so he specially learned some fur."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    When did I say!!!


    Don''t spread rumors!!!


    General Mu glanced at Mu yuan. Mu yuan showed an implicit smile and turned to scold jack, "you can''t beat him. It''s useless!"


    Jack, "I''ll try again!"


    In front of general mu, Sun Tzu did well.


    General Mu was very satisfied, "always playing chess with a third rate player like Mu yuan, you won''t make progress. It''s good that you can get to this point!"


    Jack was humbly taught, "so... How many lessons does the general give?"


    Old Mu was flattered very comfortable, but also very reserved. From hanging his eyes to looking at Jack with his eyes, although he still despised jack, he was not so arrogant at last.


    "Hum!"


    Mu yuan, "give you a compliment and shake!"


    Old Mu didn''t care about Mu yuan in general, and wanted to eat a nut. He found that the whole fruit plate was eaten by Fu Chuyue''s squirrel like chuka, leaving only a few melons and fruits, and no nuts at all.


    General mu, "..."


    "Sister in law, aren''t you controlling your weight?"


    "Yes!" Fu Chuyue said.


    Mu Chen''s mother sneered, "duplicity, people who control weight will produce nuts? You eat both plates of nuts, one mouthful is a mouthful of oil."


    This thing is very hot!


    Fu Chuyue was not a bony beauty, symmetrical and plump. She thought for a moment, "do I eat nuts or not?"


    Mu Chen''s mother, "..."


    Mu yuan burst into laughter, and was overjoyed!!


    Jack took his cell phone and sent the picture just taken by Mu yuan to old Riley.


    When you say nothing at all!


    *


    Today''s update is over. Update tomorrow''s later. Mmm, about ten o''clock later!!

 Chapter 2917

    General Mu was aroused by Jack. Although Jack lost, he never met his opponent in chess at home and was always unhappy. Mu yuan couldn''t hold on for 15 minutes and was about to lose. He always felt that he was not interested.


    Fu Chuyue sent Mu Chen a message.


    Fuchuyue: brother a Chen, Jack Anderson is playing chess with his second uncle at home. Did Xiao Yuan tell you?


    Mu Chen: I just saw Xiaoyuan''s circle of friends and was about to ask you if they had a fight.


    Fu Chuyue: very harmonious.


    Mu Chen:


    Fuchuyue: when will you get home?


    Mu Chen: five minutes later.


    Fu Chuyue: then hurry up, I''m hungry.


    Mu Chen: mom said you ate two plates of nuts and ate less. It''s too angry.


    Fu Chuyue: a few days ago, my aunt heard my mother say I was fat in front of my aunt. I was hungry for several days. Just watching them play chess, I ate too much.


    Mu Chen: are you hungry and thin?


    Fuchuyue: lost six Jin.


    Mu Chen: it''s all right. I''ll eat an extra bowl of rice in the evening and come back.


    Fu Chuyue made a super aggrieved facial expression. Mu Chen pinched his mobile phone and imagined the scene of his fiancee''s expressionless facial expression, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu insisted and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Xiao Yue said that Jack Anderson and his second uncle were playing chess."


    Mu Jianshou, "didn''t you beat someone out?"


    "It is said to be quite harmonious."


    "I said he couldn''t hold on, but he was soft hearted when he was old."


    "Xiaoyuan is not easy!"


    Mu insisted, "it''s not easy for you. If you think it''s OK, we won''t stop."


    "Don''t worry!" Mu Chen said, "Xiao Yuan doesn''t have to add icing on the cake to me, as long as he is comfortable."


    "Your daughter-in-law has done a great job recently, and the whole system is praising her. Before you return to the Beicheng provincial Party committee, she will enter the national bank. You can be angry."


    Mu Chen said, "Xiao Yue is very powerful. He must be promoted faster than me. I''m waiting to be exposed."


    Mu Jianshou, "..."


    Before Mu Jianshou and his son came home, Fu Chuyue brushed a hot search on INS, "Mr. Anderson, your father sent a message in INS that is suspected of breaking up the father son relationship with you..."


    "Hahahahahahahahaha..." before Fu Chuyue finished speaking, Lao Mu was very happy, "so do you transfer nationality?"


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Old Riley''s special identity is due to the president''s brother, who sent an ins.


    Riley Anderson: I''m seriously considering whether to break up with my son!


    Thanks to Wesley and Joe, the public is too concerned about the life of the Anderson family. Joe is a regular operation from time to time because of his hot hairstyle.


    Mingming''s image management team ordered her not to dye strange hair colors. Xiao Qiao is still my favorite hair color. You can''t control it. She has been in all kinds of colors, which is simply the rhythm of catching up with and surpassing the fashion trend.


    Dressing and dressing are not like the president''s daughter-in-law at all, very nightclub style.


    Wesley said publicly that she would be happy. His beloved wife has no limit. He doesn''t mind what to wear at all. He said that this is personal freedom. Don''t rise to the height of national image, otherwise Xiao Qiao is under great pressure to divorce. I''ll settle with you!


    This matter has always been regarded as a joke.


    At this time, another son of the Anderson family seems to have begun to be a demon. Everyone is waiting to eat melons, but Jack is different from Wesley. There is absolutely no picture of Jack on the Internet. After all, he is more mysterious than Wesley and his whereabouts are uncertain, so no matter how the melon eaters pick it up, Jack ins sends his cat most.


    The avatar is also a cat. On average, it sends ins once a month. Recently, it has been sent more diligently. It''s all irrelevant words, and it never sends scenery according to where it is. Anyway, it looks like a stereotyped and boring style of veteran cadres.


    This kind of calm, boring and obedient son with a surprisingly high military rank will be a demon. What kind of demon will he do to make the old minister want to dissolve the father son relationship? This brain tonic makes people all over the world boiling.


    One after another laughed at minister Anderson for being used to a sand sculpture president''s brother and taking care of bear children. It''s really hard for him.


    "What did you do to annoy your father?" Mu yuan asked.


    Jack was gentle and calm. "Nothing, just send him a picture of playing chess with the general."


    Take revenge on the bad move he made him die out of love some time ago.

 Chapter 2918

    Old Mu long was happy and couldn''t smile. He figured it out. It''s boring to hate the younger generation. Anyway, his son can''t control it. If he makes the other party''s Lao Tzu unhappy, he''ll be happy.


    This is the typical case that I feel comfortable when you are uncomfortable!


    In the future, we have to deal with each other. Naturally, we should be happy first.


    Mu Chen''s father and son''s special car stopped outside and heard general Mu''s laughter. The father and son sat in the car and didn''t move, and the imagined chicken flying and dog jumping didn''t appear.


    Unexpectedly... It''s really harmonious.


    What''s the matter with inexplicable fear?


    Fu Chuyue''s eyes lit up, and his eyes controlled him not to float to the table. Brother a Chen came back and could have dinner!


    Eating nuts made her mouth dry!


    Mu Chen''s mother saw her eyes brighten. "What''s happy?"


    Fu Chuyue implicitly expressed his happiness, "Hmm!"


    When everyone is ready, you can have dinner. Naturally, you are happy.


    Mom can''t get to her heart, she''s dying!


    Mu Jianshou and Mu Chen walked in. It snowed heavily at night, and a thin layer of snow covered the outer area. Mu Chen came slowly with a black umbrella, handsome and atmospheric. Fu Chuyue looked at him like looking at a food.


    Later, noticing Mu Chen''s mother''s dissatisfied eyes, Fu Chuyue bowed his head and made a self-examination gesture.


    "Uncle, brother!" Mu Yuan said hello first. The servants took umbrellas, coats of the old and the young, and changed their shoes. General Mu began to carry the general''s posture again.


    Mu insisted and nodded. Jack stood up and greeted Mu yuan politely. For a moment, he was not sure whether to shout with Mu yuan or according to the official address of the international visit. Mu Shen was easy to say. Mu insisted that his identity was difficult to deal with. After all, it was too high. It was always a bad way to make friends with men who appeared in the news broadcast for the first time.


    "Just call uncle." Mu Yuan said.


    Jack didn''t want to make the atmosphere as formal as the interview, so he shouted uncle Hello, brother Hello, he was the same year as Mu Chen. Mu Chen was one month older than him, and it was right to call brother.


    Mu Baozhu just heard his brother''s laughter. Although he didn''t know what to laugh at, the atmosphere was good, and he also smiled, "I''ve heard a lot about Lieutenant Colonel Anderson for the first time."


    I''ve heard this for a long time, but it''s too meaningful.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The family met very kindly. Mu Jianshou winked at general mu, and then went upstairs to change his clothes on the excuse that general Mu followed. It was impossible to know what the two were plotting.


    Mu Chen also wanted to change his household clothes and gave Fu Chuyue a wink. Fu Chuyue''s eyes had been secretly looking at the restaurant. It was really a feast for the Manchu and Han people.


    Although I ate two plates of nuts, I was still hungry.


    "Xiaoyue!"


    Fu Chuyue looked at him coldly and wrote a sentence in his eyes. Go and change your clothes so that we can eat.


    Mu Chen''s mother sneered, "have you seen her sit and move once!"


    When Fu Chuyue heard this, he stood up and followed Mu Shen upstairs. Jack felt very interesting. The Mu family had a very different and unique way of getting along.


    Mu yuan dragged Jack to the kitchen. Their dinner time was very fixed. "Guess what my father and my uncle would say?"


    "You should know better than me."


    "I don''t know. My uncle is great, but he''s not my father. You should be careful." Mu yuan expressed his weakness with his actions, for fear that they would plot against Jack.


    Jack held back his smile, "OK!


    The mobile phone vibrated, and old Riley sent a text message.


    Old Riley: if you don''t deal with their general and prime minister, you don''t have to go home!

 Chapter 2919

    The servants prepared the meals and the Mu family arrived.


    The servants prepared 15 dishes in two hours, including cold and hot dishes, fried, stewed and steamed, which were very rich. A large round table was full, and it was very exciting to smell it. In front of everyone, there was a bird''s nest chicken soup, which was delicious and smooth.


    Mu yuan thought there were no crabs. Who knows, in the winter, he had ten hairy crabs. Mu Chen was very good at peeling crabs. He skinned one for mu Chen''s mother and Fu Chuyue. Mu yuan also skinned one for Jack and his mother in a similar way. If he expected Jack to peel it, he would chew meat and crab shell together.


    Jack, "..."


    In fact, he really doesn''t like crabs.


    Unfortunately, Mu yuan wants to show.


    Can only indulge.


    General Mu looked at his toothache and said, "have you skinned a crab for me since you are so big?"


    Jack was so scared that he almost gave him what he had in his bowl.


    Mu Yuanjie went back, "you need me to peel it. You peel it more neatly than I do."


    General Mu jumped with anger, and mother Mu came to make things right. "Even if it''s a crab, you can quarrel with the child and eat it for you. Stop your mouth."


    She gave him her bowl.


    Mu Jianshou is the eldest parent of the Mu family. He is extremely satisfied with Fu Chuyue''s daughter-in-law. Even if his personality is a little lacking, his business ability is better than anything imperfect.


    "Xiaoyue will be transferred to general manager after new year?"


    "Yes, Dad!" Fu Chuyue, like a little squirrel, ate some food fed by Mu Chen and replied solemnly, "I was transferred in April, but I''m young, so this matter should be handled in a low-key way. If it was exposed, I''m afraid the public opinion would spread rumors, which would be detrimental to me. At that time, I might have to ask my father to help deal with it."


    "OK, I''m measured about this. I''ll be watched!"


    People always have a certain prejudice against girls who are good-looking and have a good family background. Since the system became younger, many young people in their twenties have soared, and their professional ability is really much more resistant than some officials who have worked hard and worked hard. Fu Chuyue is a typical example.


    Of course, this has something to do with her background. Relying on the Mu family and the Fu family, she has a wide range of contacts and is willing to give face. She is strong in her own business, otherwise she can''t afford ah Dou.


    One year triple jump is already a routine operation.


    Even without the background of Fu family and Mu family, she will have to be promoted sooner or later.


    "Xiao Yue is really awesome!" General Mu also praised, "Lao Yang praised her today."


    Fu Chuyue was praised by the two elders with high power. His expression did not change, but implicitly accepted everyone''s praise. Fortunately, the elders of the Mu family were used to it.


    If Mu Chen hadn''t been in love for many years and Fu Chuyue had a good background, Mu Jianshou might not agree with such a daughter-in-law.


    Mu yuan quietly bit Jack''s ear. "There''s nothing for us. We''ll finish eating."


    Jack thought to himself, nothing is better than them.


    But... Is Xiaoyuan too naive!


    Obviously, this Hongmen banquet is for him!


    "Has Lieutenant Colonel Jack been serving in the army? Follow your uncle''s way, follow your father''s way, or listen to family arrangements?" Mu Zhuo asked the question he most wanted to ask tonight.


    Jack rehearsed the question Mu Jianshou wanted to ask many times in his heart, and the answer was the same, "I will serve in the army for the past ten years, and then make adjustments in combination with the family situation."

 Chapter 2920

    Mu insisted, "listen to the elders'' words more. They have gone through more roads than you. Although their ideas are different, some experience can be used for reference."


    "Yes, I understand!"


    "Xiao Yuan went to West Point for training for two years and made a lot of progress. It''s hard for you to hear that lieutenant colonel Anderson is his instructor." Mu insisted.


    Jack''s cold sweat came down in an instant.


    He has long said that the high-level people in China speak with a needle in their mouth, especially those in the Ministry of foreign affairs. They always show weakness in their words and are soft and polite. But when they really go too far, they find that it''s not at all. That is, they hide needles in their words and don''t suffer at all. In recent years, their waist has been very hard, let alone Mu Jianshou, a person of this level.


    Speaking is very artistic.


    How hard is it? Take care of yourself in the quilt. This is an asshole''s job. He''s not authentic. It can''t be said that Xiao Yuan chases him, and that slap can''t make a sound.


    It''s all his fault.


    "I..."


    "Uncle, this abalone is super delicious. Try it!" Mu yuan caught a piece of abalone for mu stick.


    Mu Jianshou was indifferent.


    Mu yuan won''t go home because of Mu Liang. He is the youngest. His family is very relaxed. "Don''t be like this. I''m still here. It''s embarrassing. Can we have fun, uncle, Dad, say what you want!"


    "What''s the use of raising you so big? I don''t know where to turn my elbow!" General Mu was so angry that he found that he couldn''t speak to Jack. He was about to see his eldest brother fight with Jack when he was disturbed by his son.


    At first glance, it''s too big to stay.


    Jack sticks to Mu''s mild and penetrating eyes and feels pressure. His level is not up to the point of visiting the leaders of various countries. He is on the front line, but he has never met such a person. The only contact is the group of people in his family, but those people will give in three points if they see him as Prince Anderson.


    "It''s scary for you to put on such a posture, isn''t it?" Mu Yuan said, "it''s not good for you to scare him like this when he comes to the door for the second time."


    General Mu grabbed a key word, "second time?"


    Mu insisted, "isn''t it the first time?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack quickly responded, "once in a few years ago, when I was in city a, I sent something to Xiaoyuan. Because it was too late to disturb, I didn''t tell you."


    General Mu looked at Mu yuan like a knife, and the door of his home was wide open. The officers of the enemy country had visited him, but he didn''t know it at all.


    "Not like words!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Mu Yuan said, "the important thing is, what do you want? Do you want to take him to the study to talk, or do you want to talk here?" Mu yuan is used to playing straight ball, but mu Jianshou is different.


    Uncle Mu may have spared three or four times before you know what he means. Mu yuan is straight to the point.


    Fu Chuyue looked at them curiously, but the chopsticks didn''t stop. It didn''t seem to be to control weight at all. Mu Chen asked, "do you want a bowl of rice?"


    "I don''t eat staple food at night." Fu Chuyue said.


    Mu Chen thought, there is no difference between eating so much and eating staple food.


    "OK, then eat more meat."


    Mu Chen''s mother was holding her breath, and her eyes were out of sight.


    Mu persevered and thought about how to reply before it seemed a little euphemistic. General Mu directly said, "our requirements are very simple. You break up and don''t communicate with each other. You can talk about what you want!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    This father and son are simply competing for who is more straight than who!

 Chapter 2921

    Mu Chen''s mother and Mu''s mother watched the play and didn''t talk much. After all, if Mu Jian was in charge, they still had to listen to the parents'' meaning. It didn''t look like they were going to beat mandarin ducks.


    "Don''t break up!" Mu Yuan said, "if Jack hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t be sitting here."


    Mu insisted mildly and asked, "is Lieutenant Colonel Anderson going to take revenge?"


    Mu yuan asked, "aren''t we Chinese people committed to saving lives?"


    "I asked him!"


    "I am his spokesman!"


    Mu Jianshou, "Xiaoyuan, shut up!"


    Mu yuan wanted to express his rebellion with action, and was trampled under the table by Mu Shen. Mu yuan shut his mouth and gave Jack a look. You can handle it yourself. I can only help you here.


    Jack, "we don''t break up!"


    "Oh, how can we be together without breaking up?" Mu Jianshou was curious, "you will serve in the army in ten years, and Mu yuan will serve in the army all his life. Our system is different from yours. Our military and government are separated. Xiao Yuan is a military attache who will serve in the army all his life. He will serve in the army until he retires, so are you going to wait for each other to retire and have a sunset love?"


    Fu Chuyue thought to himself that dad was even more vicious than her.


    God like sunset love.


    He even knows what sunset love is.


    Jack has long thought about such a problem, "in this world, we see couples once a year everywhere. Although we can''t move freely, we don''t have any time for ourselves. The traffic is developed. If we want to see each other in a day, we can get there. I can take two months off a year, and Xiaoyuan can have two months a year. We stagger each other''s holidays. In a few years, we will have more holidays, as long as we stagger!"


    Mu insisted and shook his head, "when Xiaoyuan is ill, in danger, and in need of you, you are not there. What is the use of asking you? How many feelings have disappeared in disappointment, and what confidence do you have to maintain this relationship for a lifetime."


    "Yes, so I don''t want to give up when I can maintain it. I think whether a person is happy or not has nothing to do with getting along day and night. It''s whether a person''s soul is satisfied and happy. We can be happy if we are not around each other, but our hearts can be tied down, and our souls can be together." Jack whispered, "I simply made it clear that we will have children, and I don''t mind Xiaoyuan''s surrogacy. The Mu family will have offspring, and I will guard Xiaoyuan. Xiaoyuan will also guard me. What''s the difference between us and a normal family!"


    "Of course not!" Mu insisted, "you are all soldiers. If you insist on being with Xiaoyuan, I will have some requirements here. I hope you can do it."


    "Please say!"


    Mu insisted and nodded, "first, you can''t take off your military uniform, but you can''t take on the work related to intelligence. Second, this relationship can never be seen. Third, if you get information from Mu yuan and leak it, you must break up with him immediately!"


    Jack frowned. Mu yuan was a little anxious. The second and third points were OK. The first point was too much.


    That''s Jack''s job.


    "Uncle!"


    Mu Jianshou raised his hand, very determined and unashamed, waiting for Jack''s answer.


    Mu yuan couldn''t help looking at Jack. If he couldn''t take charge of the work related to intelligence, all the foreshadowing of Jack in recent years would be useless, and all his fronts would be forced to shift.


    This is not fair to Jack at all!


    Mu Yuan said, "I disagree!"


    &


    Today''s update is over. Update tomorrow''s later. Come back at nine o''clock, Moda!!

 Chapter 2922

    Mu yuan disagreed, and Mu Jianshou''s face sank. He looked at him coldly. He was much more difficult than general mu. General Mu was born as a military general, and he had never been transferred, and he had always been a speaker. In addition to fighting against Lao Yang, he was surrounded by a think tank of the secretary general, which didn''t need him to use his brain at all. He didn''t need to face the media and do whatever he wanted.


    In China, general Mu is one of the top leaders.


    Mu Jianshou is different. Their functions are different. After Mu yuan''s grandfather passed away, Mu Jianshou rolled all the way to face the rain of knives, guns and swords. General mu can go all the way up with only his military achievements. Mu Jianshou is much more difficult than general mu, and those who play well in the system are generally old conspirators.


    Mu yuan was glanced at by his uncle and instantly stopped making a sound.


    Jack took a deep breath. "I don''t agree!"


    Although he is not in charge of intelligence work, Wesley is also in charge, but he can''t take his own responsibility, because love is shared by his brother, and the power of intelligence workers in their country is much greater.


    Besides, those who are on the front line can directly skip some generals who have no real power and give orders directly!


    "Therefore, you care more about your future than you are."


    "Future and Xiaoyuan are not fish and bear''s paws. I can give consideration to both. Why do I have to make a choice?" Jack met Mu''s persistent eyes, "if I underestimate and handle it lightly, I will give up the honor of the family. Can you rest assured to give Xiaoyuan my job? I can distinguish what to give up and what not to give up. If I give up my job, one day I will lose even Xiaoyuan."


    Mu stick to the smart practice of disintegrating from the inside, and didn''t ask them to break up openly. If he gave up his job, when John''s term of office passed, his father''s term of office also passed, and no one in his family rose to the top. If they don''t maintain this peak period, he and Xiaoyuan won''t be as relaxed as they are now.


    At least, he has to take a year off to take care of Xiaoyuan. That''s nonsense!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little dignified, Fu Chuyue didn''t dare to eat any more. Everyone put down their chopsticks. She took a chopstick of shrimp to general mu, "have a good meal first. If you have anything to talk about, you can talk in the study after eating, and let the children have a good meal at the dinner table!"


    Mu yuan lifted Mu Shen''s feet with one foot, and he was very upset. Jack was also unhappy. Mu''s persistence was much more difficult to overcome than general mu. He took a deep breath, and the situation was a little trickier than he thought.


    Mu yuan looked at him anxiously, and Jack gave him a calm look.


    The old Mu brothers looked at each other, exchanged eyes, and did not force him. General Mu pulled back a game in a good mood, thinking that Jack should be out of action.


    Sure enough, one mountain is higher than the other!


    Mu yuan asked, "uncle, I don''t quite understand one thing."


    "Hold it if you don''t understand!"


    "I don''t understand. I''m going to ask. Since you want Jack to give up his intelligence work, does it mean that you also want me to give up the front line and quit the second line directly? It doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, this time, I''m dying, my body is seriously worn out, and the front line is too dangerous. It''s good to retire and sit in the office, raise flowers, fish and grass, and live a happy life."


    General Mu silently luck, "against you!"


    Almost slapped the table and hit Mu yuan violently. Are you so demoralizing?


    Mu Yuan said, "don''t do to others what you don''t want. What''s the reason why you let him give up his job? Since love is a matter of two people, he gives up and I give up. Everyone is happy, and you don''t have to worry!"


    *


    Come back after nine o''clock, and ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 2923

    General Mu was so angry that his hair was about to explode when he hit him with a feather duster.


    "Eat!" Mu''s mother said, "the food is going to be cold. Look, Xiao Yue and Jack are hungry, can''t they say it in the study? Xiao Yuan, don''t say a word, Lao mu, don''t say it!"


    The old and the young of the Mu family were called, and they looked at each other and stabbed each other several times.


    Mother Mu gently smiled and put several scalded shrimps in Jack''s chopsticks. "Eat more and ignore them."


    Fu Chuyue looked at Jack curiously as he peeled the shrimp. He envied his mother-in-law for cooking. She twisted the head of the scalded shrimp and was about to suck the bone marrow from the head of the shrimp. Mu Chen took it over, "this can''t be eaten."


    "... delicious!"


    "Can''t eat!" Mu Chen was very strict. The two looked at each other for a moment, and Fu Chuyue was defeated. "OK."


    Mu Chen''s mother''s teeth are sour.


    Jack also silently put the shrimp head aside. Mu Zhuo seemed to be thinking about something. Fu Chuyue said, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, why don''t... You let your parents talk to our parents? You''re right for so many people alone!"


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu Jianshou looked at his daughter-in-law. For the first time, he thought that Mu Chen''s daughter-in-law was well married here. It was very knowledgeable.


    Mu Chen''s mother sneered and was beaten. Mu Chen and Mu yuan actually wanted to say this, but it was hard for anyone to say it. The elders couldn''t say it clearly, so fu Chuyue could say it, and she really said it.


    After all, the whole family name on the dinner table is mu. Jack is weak and must let his parents come.


    Mu Yuan said, "... This is not... Appropriate."


    Shit, I''m looking forward to how to break!!


    If you say no, your body is honest.


    Jack didn''t think it was appropriate, but mu Baobao''s brother didn''t speak, as if he acquiesced in Fu Chuyue''s words. He thought for a moment, "that... Video for a while?"


    "That''s it!" General Mu decided, "come on, eat!"


    Jack thought that he would ask his family again. He was afraid that the family would not agree, but it seemed that this posture had been difficult to ride a tiger.


    Mu Jianshou gave a good face this time.


    This is why they always think about what to talk about with their younger generation and demote themselves. If it comes to national visits, Jack is not qualified to shake hands with Mu Jianshou, either his uncle or his father, but it''s not the younger generation''s turn to negotiate with him.


    Jack is really not picky about eating more than a dozen dishes. He is used to Chinese food. Mother Mu said, "you have a good appetite. When Xiaoyuan videos, you are cooking. What dishes do you cook?"


    "I can cook some Chinese food, Western food and Italian food. Xiao Yuan likes Cantonese food, and I also learned a little!" Jack carefully emphasized the specialty!


    Mother Mu couldn''t close her mouth. "Good, good, good!"


    How virtuous!


    How perfect a girl is!


    Brother Mu ignored the topic.


    After dinner, jack used the excuse of going to the bathroom. Everyone knew what he was doing. He must report the video to his family for a while. Fu Chuyue asked, "will minister Anderson agree?"


    "His son is in my house. If he doesn''t agree, he doesn''t agree. I don''t mind!" General Mu snorted coldly.


    Mu insisted, "you will stop your temper later!"


    After all, in the face of the country, we should pay attention to the image.


    General Mu said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of my family."


    Mu''s mother was skeptical about this. She almost said that it would be better for her brother to talk alone. Don''t play with him, so as not to disappoint you. Mu Jianshou also planned to finalize various details of the visit with Minister Anderson.


    Fu Chuyue was too full. Mu Chen took her aside to make tea and eat. Fu Chuyue touched his stomach, "my stomach bulged."


    Mu Chen stretched out his hand and touched it. "It''s like being pregnant for three months."


    Fu Chuyue''s mouth opened into an O-shape, "will it?"


    Mu Chen, "..."


    I''ll just say casually, you don''t have to be so serious!


    "Don''t tell your father about Xiaoyue and Xiaoyuan."


    "I understand."


    "Really understand?"


    Fu Chuyue nodded solemnly, "said our wedding will be ruined."


    Her father will never let her marry!


    *


    Today''s update is over, oh, in the early morning, there is a Moda!!!

 Chapter 2924

    "Brother Chen, BOC has a city strategic plan. Do you need me to focus on Beicheng?" Fu Chuyue thought, "at the latest, it will be launched in May and implemented in September. Just after marriage, you will be transferred back to the provincial department. With this wave of east wind, you should go further in two years."


    Under the night light, Mu Chen put his arm around her waist, and they looked at the blooming plum blossoms in the yard together. He had such a powerful fiancee, and his colleagues knew it.


    Last time, an official at the same level drank too much and told him that he really envied him. He had a strong background and his fiancee was so powerful. It was all icing on the cake. He was equal to him at a young age.


    The man was 51 years old. Although he was in the same level, he didn''t dare to sit down with mu Chenping.


    "Is there Beicheng in your strategic plan?"


    Fu Chuyue shook his head honestly, "No, Beicheng is in the southeast and very rich. My city plan is to develop the northwest, and I want to transfer more funds to the north to solve their employment problems and population mobility problems. In recent years, everyone is developing a super city, and the capital has been unable to withstand the population pressure and traffic pressure, on the one hand. On the other hand, the northwest needs money, and investment attraction in previous years is not ideal, and many large investors are not willing to go there Side investment, according to our actual situation, the return is indeed very small. So I want to implement this strategic plan where it is more needed. "


    Fu Chuyue gently hooked his palm, "of course, if brother a Chen needs my cooperation, I will find a way. In recent months, all provinces have known about the investment project of Bank of China, and the fund is the largest in the past five years. Everyone is moving around. City a even came to cry with me, hoping I can support their financial plan. It''s not funny."


    Mu Chen smiled. Anyway, it''s the strategic plan of the Bank of China. The state pays for it. Whether it''s rich or not, everyone wants to take a share. "Then you should follow your ideas and don''t worry about me."


    "Really?"


    Mu Chen pinched her waist, "well, Xiao Yue is a hard worker and can''t take bribes easily."


    "I can accept your bribe." Fu Chuyue slapped expressionless.


    Mu Chen Chuyue smiled and thought, "brother a Chen, in fact, I... Have an idea."


    "Say!"


    "Can you go to the northwest instead of Beicheng?"


    "Dad and uncle will blow up." Mu Chen said that he came all the way from the cities in the south, and the strength of the Mu family was all in the south. Mu Chen''s path within the system was planned and went smoothly. Going to the northwest was to forcibly increase the difficulty of his life.


    There are no forces of the Mu family, and this division is very clear. For example, if the children of the Mu family want to take an official career, they must start from the south, which is the worst and the southernmost.


    Even if the Mu family has operated for decades, it is impossible to control all the national forces in the palm of their hand. Every person in a department has the supreme right of his own region.


    In some congresses, a district is directly designated.


    "I know, but there is a lot of room for development there. Naturally, it''s OK to go smoothly. Brother a Chen has outstanding ability and can go anywhere. I... just hope you can work there. There is no shortage of talents like brother a Chen in the southeast, but the northwest needs it, otherwise I have to set up a monitoring team, which is also very troublesome."


    "What does your father mean?" Mu Chen thought that only in business, his Xiaoyue would have such sharp eloquence and clear ideas.

 Chapter 2925

    "What does your father mean?" Mu Chen thought that only in business, his Xiaoyue would have such sharp eloquence and clear ideas.


    "Oh, no, my father is still under investigation and doesn''t care about anything. That''s my opinion."


    "I''ll think about it."


    Jack talked on the phone for a long time. After talking for a long time, old Riley didn''t agree. On the contrary, President John on the side was very eager to coax, "come on, come on, no problem!"


    Old Riley, "get out!"


    Add traffic just at the beginning of the New Year!


    For Americans, but the lunar calendar, this is a new year.


    Amanda and Lilia are talking alone. Jack doesn''t care about old Riley and John at all. The Mu family is two men who have the the final say. Their family is a real woman who has the the final say!


    Old Riley, "what do you mean, what are you talking about? You don''t know Mu Jianshou is an old fox. He will pull up the wool with him. You think it''s so easy to let us go. The lion must open his mouth. I won''t talk to them without preparation. Don''t think!"


    John, "talk, talk!"


    "Your repeater!"


    John, "don''t be angry. Calm down. After all, Jack is the one who has a big life to talk about."


    Amanda and Lilia haven''t discussed it yet. Old Riley said, "I really misread you. It''s a love brain. You can sell us in order to please them!"


    "No betrayal!" Jack is realistic, "just talk about it, it''s not a big deal, and I don''t ask you to make any decision!"


    Amanda leaned over. "What''s your bottom line?"


    "I don''t retire, transfer, or transfer. Everything else about me can be compromised. Everything about you is up to you!" Jack is also very straightforward. His bottom line is just this. It doesn''t matter if others. As for the parents'' generation, they decide whether they will agree or not.


    Lilia, "what about children? Don''t they say they are raising children? This... Won''t belong to their family?"


    John, "one person is fair, and four or five people in a good mood are not a problem. Our family can afford it!"


    His tone is like going to the market to buy cabbage.


    "Yes!" Jack said, "give them the first child."


    ¡°XXXXX£¡£¡¡± Old Riley scolded a sentence, which was very unpleasant. Jack automatically silenced, and Amanda thought for a long time, "well, anyway, you are also eating, just say we are also eating breakfast, and wait an hour for the video. Time should be enough."


    They also need time to discuss!


    It was just in the morning in Washington, and they had just got up. The morning meeting had to be postponed, which was much more important than the morning meeting. Jack also calculated the time when they got up before coming to say this.


    "OK!"


    Old Riley, "what are you talking about? No, I''m going to work!"


    Before he finished speaking, Amanda forced him to hang up the video.


    When Jack came back, Mu Chen and Fu Chuyue also came back. They were eating fruits and drinking tea. They all withdrew from the table. Mu yuan was afraid that he was not full and left him some nuts.


    Mu Jianshou couldn''t see Jack''s mood and directly asked, "what do you say?"


    "It is more than six o''clock in the morning in Washington, and they have just got up. After washing for a while and eating breakfast, they can talk." Jack also told the truth.


    Mu Jianshou was very satisfied.


    General Mu looked down at his home clothes, and he still had to dress up?


    "Well, your father can agree."


    Jack thought to himself, my father naturally disagreed, but he couldn''t be the master!

 Chapter 2926

    The Anderson men were less powerful than their women when they were young, no matter John or Riley, so the protagonist of the conversation should not be his father.


    Of course, he didn''t say that.


    After dinner, I had tea, snacks and fruits. It was very harmonious. Mu yuan kicked him on the table and gave him a look. Is it really OK?


    Jack made a gesture.


    no problem!


    Mu yuan always felt uneasy. This matter was too serious. This was not a visit. It was not a quiet meeting. It was extremely exposed. Although Mu Chen said it was a friendly conversation between his friends'' parents, it was not a friendly conversation in any way.


    After eating and drinking enough and moving to the living room, mother Mu was also very interested in Jack''s life and asked him some hobbies.


    General mu, "Hahahahahaha... Mu yuan, you are a scum when compared with others!"


    Hobbies are not the same, how can we fall in love.


    Mu yuan refused to be outdone. "If you don''t mention it, I won''t speak, right? My mother is a double doctor and a professor. What about you? You haven''t graduated from college!"


    General mu, "who said I didn''t graduate from college!"


    "You failed, thank you!" Mu yuan hated his father and dared to blackmail him. "At least I graduated from the National Defense Academy. You are a pheasant university... Oh, you haven''t graduated yet. You only completed your credits later."


    General Mu couldn''t lose face in front of his son-in-law. "You''re great. You graduated from national defense, and I''m still the president of national defense."


    "Just a nominal principal, what are you talking about?"


    "Then why don''t you register!"


    "Wait for me for twenty years, and I''ll also be named!"


    Mu insisted on taking a deep breath. Mu Chen hurriedly handed him a cup of tea and said to Jack, "I''m laughing."


    Jack implicitly maintained a standard ceremonial expression.


    Mummy Mu said, "don''t undermine each other. Black material will be exposed to yourself. Will you lose it?"


    "He started first!"


    General Mu said, "you are really not as versatile as others. You are also a lieutenant colonel and a member of the army. How can someone complete their doctoral credits and graduate with a bachelor''s degree? Someone is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting and can speak eight languages, why can''t you?"


    "Because of poor genes, your three graduation requirements for my doctor, are you thinking too much!" Mu yuannu!


    Although I know he is not as versatile as Jack, it''s not good for you to say it so clearly. Am I your own son?


    Mu yuan scowled and wrote a line on his face.


    Come on, hurt each other!


    Who cares!


    A word of bad genes offended Mu Jiaquan.


    Mu yuan quickly went back to make amends, "look at Uncle Dr. Tsinghua, and then look at you... You just grow crooked and implicate me. Even my mother''s high IQ can''t be saved. Why am I so miserable!"


    General mu, "..."


    Mummy mu, "..."


    General Mu was choked to death. In fact, his intention was either to bury Mu yuan or to be awkward. He was blowing Mu yuan outside. Don''t mention that Mu yuan gave him more skills, and don''t mention how proud he was in front of outsiders.


    But he also has the problems of most Chinese fathers. At home, he likes to talk about other people''s children. He wants to whip his children. Mu yuan has no reference when he grows up.


    The original reference is Xie Jinghuan, who is the child of another family in general Mu''s mouth.


    General Mu was even more upset when he heard that Jack was omnipotent. He felt that his pig had eaten the cabbage of others, so he turned back and said that he was actually angry.


    Who knows it''s a hornet''s nest! He also lifted his black history!

 Chapter 2927

    General Mu went to the door to find his feather duster. He wanted to beat Mu yuan. Seeing that the situation was out of control, "shut up!"


    Jackanderson is here, and you are not afraid of losing face!


    Mu Yuan said, "anyway, Jack knows what I''m like. You''re not afraid of losing face, so you continue to fight me."


    General Mu dare not!


    My son is a creditor in a previous life!


    But why is mu Chen so good?


    Jack coughed twice. "In fact, Xiao Yuan is very powerful. He is the best soldier I know."


    Mu yuan was flattered by the rainbow fart, and he was very happy. Give Jack a look that counts as your recognition. General Mu was very angry, and Mu''s mother thought of how mu yuan blew jack with the rainbow fart.


    At that time, general Mu replied to him, is he blind because he likes you so much?


    Mother Mu thought... Maybe!


    Seeing such a childish Xiaoyuan is not enough. It must be blind.


    Looking at Jack Anderson''s style, it seems that he likes a mature lover with equal strength.


    General Mu still wanted to speak, and Mu Jianshou cut him off, "OK, go and prepare. I''ll have a good talk with Mr. Anderson later."


    The implication is, drink some water and calm down!


    Mother Mu said, "Jack, don''t mind. That''s how their father and son get along."


    "Don''t mind!" He occasionally meets old Riley.


    Although old Riley won''t mention other people''s children like general mu, after all, he was a child of another family since childhood, and old Riley didn''t have a reference. If he was offended, it was about falling in love.


    When he wasn''t in love, he said he was cold-blooded, and he didn''t have any girlfriends. There must be something hard to hide. I can''t wait to send him a few movies to have a look. It''s hard to break up with him after falling in love!


    The one hour appointment time soon arrived. Mu Jianshou and general Mu changed into slightly more formal clothes. If it didn''t seem too deliberate, general Mu wanted to wear regular clothes. Mu Yuan said that you were too deliberate, so he didn''t wear military clothes.


    There is a large screen in Mu Chen''s study, and the video is selected in Mu Chen''s study. The younger generation doesn''t participate in this meeting. Fu Chuyue and Mu Chen didn''t come. Jack and Mu yuan may have said hello and are about to leave. Mu Chen''s mother didn''t come either. Mu Chen''s mother planned to say hello and avoided it.


    Jack first confirmed with Amanda that they were ready, and then dialed the video phone.


    Everyone, "..."


    The two men of the Anderson family often appear, and old Riley can often find his photos. After John became president, Lilia also often appears. Anyway, she has been praised to heaven. She is good-looking, temperament, people-friendly and wise. Amanda is the one who rarely appears. She has short blond hair, clean and clean skin, fair skin, good figure and good temperament.


    The Anderson family was obviously dressed up. Although the women were in black and white business suits, they were super formal. Old Riley wore his former military uniform.


    General Mu looked down at his household clothes and glared at Mu yuan angrily!!


    What military uniform does it look like in a good family conversation? Look at others, look at them. They are seriously wearing military uniforms, which will blind your father''s eyes. He''s not a general anymore. He''s all dressed up!


    Mu yuan, "..."


    I don''t know either.


    As soon as the two families met face to face, neither of them spoke, as if the one who spoke first lost the competition.


    Jack hardened his head and asked, "if you... Don''t know each other, do you want to... Introduce yourself?"


    Everyone, "..."


    I don''t know anyone like God.


    Everyone must know each other!

 Chapter 2928

    Several elders introduced themselves to each other and greeted each other. John has not arranged a visit to China since he took over, because he is an extreme returnist. (afraid of being harmoniously misspelled)


    As a result, both sons and nephews are looking for Chinese partners, which is very embarrassing.


    Xiao Qiao is actually a Chinese American, so he is barely respected.


    Lilia''s eyes were full of joy. "Seeing Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan for the first time, what a handsome child, tall and gentleman, it''s a good match to stand with Jack!"


    Amanda also said, "it''s my first time to see Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, who is even more handsome than Jack. Jack often mentions you at home and praises you as a flower. It''s really good to see you today."


    Mu Jianshou, "..."


    General mu, "..."


    How can we answer your opening remarks?


    Is the man of your Anderson family mute? Why should you let the woman speak first!


    Mother Mu is an informed and knowledgeable person. "Jack is also very good. He came to our house and brought a lot of things. He is very polite, polite and versatile. You really can raise children."


    Amanda covered her mouth and smiled, "Madam laughed, and we didn''t care much about him. It''s just average. It''s not as good as Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan. We didn''t know he had gone to the capital. If we knew, we would be more sincere."


    Mother Mu said, "Jack is much better than Xiaoyuan. We need to learn a lot in Xiaoyuan."


    Lilia, "madam, you''re welcome. I think Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan is perfect."


    General mu, "..."


    The general made eye contact with his brother. Brother, this is different from what I expected.


    The minister and President of the Anderson family seemed to be choked.


    Amanda sent a warm invitation to Mu yuan, "Jack said that he would come back to recuperate after the Spring Festival. Then we will see you. You can also come home with Jack to recuperate. After suffering at the bottom of the sea, everything is safe, God bless."


    Mu yuan felt embarrassed that he was about to commit cancer.


    Not to mention Jack.


    It''s the first time to see two women at home so rainbow fart.


    Mu yuan, "OK, I''ll go!"


    General Mu came over with an eye knife, and Mu yuan turned a blind eye. Mu''s mother smiled and said, "I''ll make you a pot of tea."


    Amanda then boasted, "general Mu and Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan look like brothers, neither father nor son."


    General mu, "the minister''s wife praised me."


    Although I really want to speak Chinese without giving face, the thought that Jack speaks Chinese smoothly does not mean that the elders at home also understand it, so there is no need to force the difficulty of the meeting.


    Lilia asked, "did Jack spend the new year at Mu''s this year? He''s not coming back."


    General Mu thought, who wants to keep him for the new year? I think too much.


    Mu Yuan said, "yes, he''s here for the new year. After the new year, I''ll go back with him. I still need to recuperate for a few months."


    Mu insisted and coughed, "then... Talk about business."


    Jack and Mu yuan sat by, as quiet as a chicken.


    General Mu looked at him and his brother, and then at the four people in each other''s family. Somehow, he felt an ominous foreboding.


    "We are very cooperative about what you want about the children." Amanda said, "however, first of all, I want to apologize. Our children are not very sensible, young and do not know how to be measured. They have done something beyond the boundary, which has made the two very upset in recent years. This is the failure of our education. I''m very, very sorry."


    Mu Jianshou, "..."


    General mu, "..."


    This is a little dangerous with the expected... What should we do?

 Chapter 2929

    It was not a formal meeting. Amanda first put down her body and apologized. She spoke slowly and enunciated clearly. The last sound of the Americans was very light. She read it more thoughtfully and deliberately. In order to make them understand every word, she knew that general Mu''s brother''s English must not be as smooth as Mu yuan''s.


    Jack is not worried that his family will suffer losses at all, as long as his uncle and his father are stable.


    Mu insisted, "Mrs. Anderson is kind. Our children are young and ignorant, and they also made some nonsense. Our education is not in place. I''m sorry!"


    Amanda said, "people are not romantic and waste teenagers. When children are young, they will always do something that makes their elders headache."


    "I''ll know I''ll suffer later." Mu Jianshou didn''t follow Amanda''s words.


    "Yes, bitter or sweet. It will be known in ten years. Now let them like it." Lilia was born as a diplomat, but she didn''t have the habit of saying a word to make three rounds, and began to play straight ball. "Our whole family knows about Jack and Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, and they all give blessings. You don''t need to worry about our attitude. I like Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan very much, and I''m a rare good boy."


    Mu yuan sat and dared not speak.


    "Isn''t Secretary Anderson going to break up with Jack?" General Mu asked.


    Old Riley, "is seriously considering."


    The implication is, don''t provoke me. It''s within my few minutes to think about it.


    "It''s almost broken!" General Mu looked at Mu Jianshou like a knife, "our family is also short of one!"


    If Mu Jianshou didn''t almost slap him, did you come to make fun of him?


    Old Rayleigh can''t stand the excitement. Just about to come back, Amanda covered her mouth and smiled, "what does father and son say to break the relationship, break the bone and connect the tendon? Isn''t this what your country often says? Old Rayleigh is hard spoken. He likes Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan very much. Recently, in order to get along with Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan better, he began to study Chinese culture and learned some Chinese."


    "That''s really amazing!" General Mu satirized.


    Mu insisted on rubbing the middle of his eyebrows, holding up the water cup on one side, thinking about how to break the topic back. Amanda and Lilia kept a very decent smile.


    John said, "general, in fact, we really like Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan. He is good-looking and generous. A few years ago, the little couple broke up and gave him a sports car of more than 5 million. I also said that Jack was on the list."


    General Mu stared angrily at Mu yuan, "where did you get the money?"


    Mu yuan quickly threw the pot, "my brother gave it!"


    General Mu seemed to think of something and showed a decent smile, "the president flattered us. We are far from returning the gift. Your Jack bought him a house in city a, which is now worth 300 million."


    Blow, who won''t!!!


    In fact, he didn''t know how much the house was worth.


    Old Riley smiled, "as for the adopted daughter-in-law, it''s right to give money."


    General Mu was furious, "shit, what are you talking about!"


    "Then you should first say that my son has become redundant. Don''t think I don''t understand what is redundant!"


    "After learning Chinese for two days, you are still shaking up. If you don''t say to break off the relationship first, I will say it as superfluous?"


    "That''s my business. How can you hold my little tail!" Old Riley choked, "what does it have to do with you!"


    "Your son is in my house. What do you say has anything to do with me?"


    "Oh, what does it matter?"


    General Mu was about to speak, and Mu Jianshou stepped on his toes regardless of his image. General Mu responded that his face was livid!!!


    Mu yuan thought, it''s over, his uncle will be angry!


    The conversation broke off like a wild horse without turning back.


    Amanda said as if she had just found out that the two were quarreling, "it''s their interest to put an end to the fire. It''s their pleasure to send their cars and houses. Don''t quarrel. General, what do you think of our Jack? If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it at any time."


    General Mu was about to speak, and Mu Jianshou couldn''t sit still. "Let''s talk about our visit to China."


    Let them go on. When it comes to tomorrow, there is no point for him!


    *


    Don''t wait in the morning, see you tomorrow!!

 Chapter 2930

    President John didn''t give face and said, "I don''t want to go!"


    Mu Jianshou likes this kind of straight ball player best, "that''s the end of the video conversation!"


    Jack, "..."


    Therefore, his father came to quarrel with general mu, and his uncle came to tear down the stage!


    Lilia smiled and said, "John got up early and measured the temperature. He had a severe fever and talked nonsense. As for his visit to China, we have always been scheduled in the itinerary. You know, he just took office and has many things to do. The itinerary is scheduled to May. If he wants to go, it may be scheduled to June."


    Mu jianshoulue thought, "yes!"


    He also understood that John''s schedule must be well arranged and could not be easily changed. As long as he wanted to convey a message of friendly diplomatic relations between the two countries through this visit, there were trade negotiations and scientific and technological negotiations. Xie Jinghuan''s science and technology were the key negotiation objects. The think tank had come up with countermeasures and waited for them to come.


    No more!


    Mu Baozhu thought, they have mu yuan!


    Amanda and Lilia looked at each other, and Amanda said, "that''s settled. John and Lilia will go, but the schedule will be confirmed later. Please rest assured, for the sake of Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan''s cleverness and loveliness, we won''t go back."


    General Mu was stunned!


    what?


    Such a big thing, your woman will make a final decision.


    Count or not.


    Turn around and say what the woman said. Where does he want to protect his rights?


    Mu Zhuo didn''t expect it to be so smooth. In fact, the Anderson family were ready for each other''s lion to speak. If it was just an interview, it would be easy to solve, so they agreed.


    Amanda said kindly, "you are too outspoken. If you don''t bother to talk about this little thing, we will definitely consider it. I thought you would mention very tricky conditions."


    Mu Jianshou, "..."


    Sorry, I haven''t mentioned it yet.


    His heart is cool. Amanda''s words are really artistic. The visit is not a small thing. It seems that the visit is a small thing, not to mention the early resumption of diplomatic relations.


    However, the follow-up problems brought by the visit are very important. As soon as John took office, he was playing all kinds of tricks to break off relations with them. The former president categorically denied all the terms signed. Once the son of heaven and the law came, he stunned the world''s eyes. Regardless of the situation, he kicked China out of three trade negotiations.


    Generally speaking, John kicked Mu Jianshou out of three world groups.


    At this time, I don''t want to see the face of Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan.


    Therefore, the global stock market first turned green for respect, which lasted for a month, making a roar. Even if the world condemned, it was the Anderson family and their citizens who actually benefited.


    He put the word hegemony to the extreme.


    Because of this, China''s various trade plans cannot be carried out abroad. Everyone is afraid that there are too many uncertain factors, and it will be disadvantageous to procrastinate for a long time. Mu Jianshou should not only find ways to let John pull him back into the group, but also find ways to create the illusion that they have made peace, which will help them implement various overseas policies.


    Now, Amanda said that you only mentioned the visit, and I agreed. You see, I agreed so easily, and you''re embarrassed to mention tricky conditions.


    Every sentence is soft, but when combined, it is overwhelming.


    Mu Jianshou pondered, thinking about how to answer this sentence.


    General Mu didn''t think that face would be linked to the country. He said faintly, "you misunderstood, we haven''t made any conditions!"


    Anderson family, "..."

 Chapter 2931

    Amanda and Lilia don''t often deal with players such as general mu. Although old Riley is also hot tempered, he thinks more things. He hardly gets angry about external affairs. Being angry is to achieve some effect, or what he wants.


    Old Riley, "do you want a face?"


    "I''m shameless? Who was shameless first?" Old Mu had been waiting for the settlement. "My good son was sent to West Point for training, and your son became an instructor. What happened? After taking care of him in bed, you said I was shameless, and I expected my son to marry, have children and have grandchildren for me. You said I was shameless?"


    "..." old Riley instantly lost his voice, stared at Jack, and then continued, "as long as you have a son, I also want to have grandchildren. You don''t have a chance, and I don''t have a chance."


    "Your son belongs to abduction! If he were in our country, I would have broken his leg with a stick and sent him to prison!" General Mu said angrily, "my son is only 16 years old when he goes to west point. He is a minor! Abduction of minors has been punished in China for at least ten years!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Two beautiful men who were as quiet as chickens wanted to speak and explain to themselves. The old father stared at each other. If you dare to speak, you will die. They silently endured it again.


    Jack felt wronged by a big pot.


    Of course, it''s not all wrong.


    "I''m sorry, our teenagers can start to live under the surname of safety at the age of 14. My son has not violated a law. This is what you love and I want. You say it so ugly!" Old Riley was upset.


    "You are legally blind. No wonder there are a lot of shootings on your campus. Juvenile delinquency is increasing year by year. It is you who are in power!" Old Mu Jie went back.


    Mu persevered, took a deep breath, kept a decent smile, and with the benefits of artillery negotiations, he finally enjoyed the end of the play as he wished, without being busy cleaning up the mess.


    John said, "you attack indiscriminately, and your personal behavior should not rise to teenagers all over the country."


    "Oh, so you know your nephew''s behavior is wrong!"


    Amanda quickly apologized, "yes, my son was wrong. I apologized at the beginning. I''m really sorry."


    Lilia said, "Yes, wrong is wrong. We never defend, but our children are also single-minded. In recent years, we have disobeyed many military orders for Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan and used military resources several times. Not to mention that this time, Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan was trapped at the bottom of the sea, and Jack risked his life and death to save him. There was no news for more than half a year, and we were all white haired with anxiety. Looking at him for his deep love, we saved Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan again, general Do you want to make this little mistake... Well, smile away? "


    General mu, "..."


    A life-saving grace hit, and general Mu was stunned.


    At this time, he had no idea except to hate iron and not steel.


    Old Riley began to shake, "that is to say, if my son doesn''t make mistakes, who went all the way to save Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan? You old man, don''t know how to be grateful."


    "Shit, yes, yes, yes, yes, no, how can we confuse them!" General Mu was angry.


    Old Riley is going to go back again. Amanda pulls him, smiles and says, "yes, we must not confuse them. Therefore, in order to express our sincerity, the visit will certainly be carried out, and we will announce the plan tomorrow."


    Mu Jianshou perfectly achieved the first step. Amanda didn''t lead the topic to the country, and began to start from Jack Mu yuan himself. "Since the two children decided to be together, our family doesn''t object, what about your family?"


    At least, even if you want to cede the land as compensation, you can get Jack the benefits he should strive for first!

 Chapter 2932

    At least, even if you want to cede the land as compensation, you can get Jack the benefits he should strive for first!


    General Mu was rather disrespectful. "The matter of the two children is not important. The matter we have to discuss is more important."


    Amanda smiled, "for me, the happiness of children is the most important, and I don''t care about anything else."


    "You..." if you fart, the gentleman will blurt out the word. General Mu held back alive. If it''s not important, you won''t lead the topic out.


    At this time, you can say what is not important!


    This is obvious.


    When I''m so stupid.


    Old Riley blew up, "OK, don''t say it. You two can say it directly. What do you want? It''s no problem to renegotiate the trade issue. It''s impossible to restore it. John, the four countries of the United Nations have issued export provisions against you. You can''t change them day and night, and it''s impossible to change them. You should know this. Besides, your annual trade surplus is huge. How can we live without sanctions?"


    Mu insisted, "the annual surplus settlement is still in US dollars, and the money printer is in your hands. Why are you crying with us? If you come up here, it''s not negotiable, it''s not negotiable, then tell me directly, this video conference is not open!"


    Mu''s attitude is also very hard.


    If it had been placed decades ago, it would not have been so rigid in diplomacy.


    It''s different now.


    "President, I''ve been curious about a question!" General Mu unexpectedly showed a smile. John didn''t want to say a word please, kept silent, and guessed it was not a good word, "you''re so emotional about returning to China, it''s all right if your daughter-in-law is Chinese, and your nephew is also looking for mu yuan when he is in love. Shouldn''t you?"


    Anderson family, "..."


    John''s eyes widened.


    Which pot doesn''t open, which pot, are you in a hurry to die?


    General Mu said, "look at how excellent Xiao Qiao and Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan are. They are both good genes of our motherland. They are cheap for your two children. You are still playing with us wholeheartedly, aren''t you angry? It''s not kind. Don''t raise your son''s nephew''s behavior to the national level!"


    "It''s impossible to talk about it. I just promised not to count. I won''t go in June, I won''t go!" John was so angry that he turned around to leave the camera and was violently pulled back by Lilia.


    The crowd saw the picture of the president of a country being violently pressed down by the first lady in front of the camera.


    Mu family, "..."


    Lilia, "laugh."


    General Mu returned to the city, feeling happy.


    Old Riley looked at him more and more unhappy. Who is this? If you ask for someone, you are still fanning the flames. Isn''t it because you have mu yuan, Jack must be mu yuan? He glared at Jack angrily. It''s all your fault.


    If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be so passive!


    Just wait for the lion to speak!


    Jack is speechless. If you two don''t talk from beginning to end, this is not the case!


    Amanda sincerely suggested, "how about Riley and John, go alone and have a friendly exchange with general mu, and Lilia and I will communicate with you?"


    Mu Jianshou thought this proposal was very good.


    "No!" Old Riley, John and general Mu spoke in unison.


    "Then shut up!" Amanda turned her head sideways with a smile, a small voice but gnashing her teeth.


    John and old Riley also have black faces.


    General Mu finally saw a way. Alas, their family is dominated by women.


    Hahahahahaha!!!


    Cool!


    "So you don''t have a say. I knew I wouldn''t hate you." General Mu deliberately bullied them, "it''s okay. This kind of thing is common in our country, and it''s not humiliating at all!"


    Old Riley, "..."


    John, "..."

 Chapter 2933

    The Anderson brothers were so angry that old Riley also glanced back at Amanda. He didn''t know to save face for me!


    Amanda felt wasted giving him a look.


    "We have implemented same-sex marriage in some states. I am implementing the national same-sex marriage law, which should be achieved within five years. By then... Children go to register for marriage?" Amanda asked tentatively.


    "Impossible!" General Mu vetoed by one vote.


    Jack and Mu yuan looked at each other. Jack was also a little expecting, but mu yuan knew very well that this plan would not work. It was OK to register for marriage quietly, but it was absolutely impossible to be public.


    "General, don''t worry, we''ll get married quietly, otherwise the identity of the children will be embarrassing, isn''t it? It''s not public. Today, we''ll discuss about the marriage of the children. What do you want? We''ll discuss and compromise with each other. Everyone is happy." Said Lilia.


    "What child?" General Mu was really taken away with the topic, "Oh, I remember, the child must be from our family!"


    It''s not negotiable!


    Old Riley couldn''t help it. "What''s your family? Together, we''ll raise you an all-round son!"


    "Son, you can take it back!"


    Old Riley, "... You... Look at him, can you bear it?"


    John, "can''t bear it! Kill him!"


    Lilia kept a decent smile, "our family also wants children. Besides, there is not only one child. We can... Cultivate several children, and then live in turn, which can cultivate feelings."


    Anyway, their education here is more advanced. In the future, children will be more likely to stay here to study. In the future... They should also... Well, it is very possible!


    "The first boy must be from our family, and you are not allowed to interfere in the children''s education. Our children should study in China and go directly to military schools!" General Mu gave them no chance at all.


    He couldn''t see that Amanda and Lilia''s plans didn''t matter.


    But general Mu is naturally sharp in this regard. It''s impossible to want my grandson to cultivate feelings with you!


    "Wait a minute, how many children do you want?"


    "Two!" Jack said firmly, "one by one!"


    General Mu wants both, but he thinks it may be a little beautiful, so forget it.


    Amanda said, "well, in that case, the problem of children has been solved, and how to think about getting married!"


    "One question at a time!" Mu Jianshou began to answer, "we agreed with the child''s question, which was raised by you. I also have a small question to raise with you, one by one, no hurry!"


    Amanda smiled, "please."


    "This year''s overseas agreements need to be redistributed. You have too much regional restrictions on our exports, and the cost has increased, so it is difficult for merchants to do it. I suggest reducing it from 28 points to 18 points!"


    John, "twenty five!"


    Mu Jianshou, "Twenty three!"


    John, "...!"


    Are you forcing me to say 24?


    Old Riley didn''t understand the arithmetic and could only be silent, but he saw that John was angry and knew that he had been bullied. "Twenty five, otherwise, don''t talk!"


    Mu Jianshou shook his head. "Twenty four, it''s two points higher than what was agreed by his predecessor. I don''t accept any more."


    "Then the talk will collapse!" John let it go.


    Lilia quickly slapped her face, "OK, 24 is 24."


    John looked at her strangely, "?"


    Lilia ignored him and then said, "so, what about marriage?"


    General mu, "..."


    *


    Today''s update is over. Come back at ten o''clock, Moda!

 Chapter 2934

    After the Anderson family bargained and agreed to the agreement, general Mu was asked what to say about marriage?


    He wants to say no!


    Did you stop counting just now?


    Mu insisted, "marriage is mainly based on their opinions. Our elders don''t participate. Whether we agree or disagree, Mu yuan decides alone."


    General Mu praised it in his heart.


    Yes, the answer is amazing!


    If Mu yuan dares to agree, general Mu turns back to avoid the camera and gives Mu yuan a look that you think about how to answer. Mu yuan purses his lips. Is this pit jumping or not?


    Lilia thought that since the ball had been played to Mu yuan, that was the problem Jack wanted to solve. Then half of the problem was solved. OK, then change the other half.


    "We have just taken office recently, and you know... All aspects of expenditure are quite large, so... When you visit, I may ask you to borrow a sum of money."


    Mu Zhuo''s face turned black directly.


    General Mu exploded. "I said, do you know how much foreign exchange you borrowed from us? If you still need to borrow, even if we have a lot of wool and you are heavily in debt, don''t stare at a sheep."


    Amanda smiled, "borrow not much, not much, just 100 billion."


    Jack, "..."


    General Mu breathed coldly, "100 billion? No more, no less? Do you women think our foreign exchange reserves are falling from the world, and you are so cruel when you speak?"


    Have you forgotten that you still owe us trillions?


    Besides, I''m not going to pay it back!


    "You have to borrow it before you return it. Have you ever paid a dime for collecting wool like this?" General Mu got angry. "We are your biggest creditor."


    Old Riley said, "I just gave you a few points. Isn''t it worth 100 billion?"


    "Oh, if you let us take it back like this, I''ll agree to a lot of conditions for nothing!" General Mu is not stupid, "OK, what else to talk about."


    "In laws, don''t worry, don''t worry!" Amanda said with a smile, "it''s good to borrow money. If there are more businesses, how about... Then... A discount?"


    When his in laws got angry with general mu, he knew that the negotiation was not good, and people would double their demands to go back.


    Lilia answered, "20% off?"


    "A discount!" General Mu didn''t want to borrow any money. He was really waiting for a sheep to collect wool. Where is the reason.


    "30% off!" John. ¡°


    "A discount!" General Mu is indifferent!


    Mu Baozhu was still quietly calculating the accounts, and he had to take an actuary. Mu Baozhu said, "Xiaoyuan, go and see if your mother has made tea."


    "Oh, good!" Mu Yuanwen knows elegance by playing the piano.


    Jack also stood up to go together. Mu insisted, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, sit down!"


    Mu Yuan went downstairs to find Fu Chuyue. "Sister-in-law, I have something to find you. Come on, come on, calculate an account for me."


    The Anderson family didn''t expect Mu yuan to find foreign aid, and general Mu also fought with old Riley John.


    "A discount, no more money!"


    "30% off, nothing will be reduced!"


    "Then don''t talk!"


    "If you don''t talk, you are allowed to ask us for money, and we are not allowed to go back!"


    "Even if you put your son in trouble, it''s not worth 100 billion. It''s worth 100 billion just after taking office. You think we''re stupid landlords, and you borrow it and don''t pay it back!"


    "Your GDP is so high. Last year, you lent a total of 300 billion yuan. Are we relatives? What happened to lending it to me?"


    "Who has the face to ask your relatives for 100 billion!!! Why don''t you ask your other relatives for 100 billion!"

 Chapter 2935

    "Who has the face to ask your relatives for 100 billion!!! Why don''t you ask your other relatives for 100 billion!"


    John and old Riley thought, other relatives have less money than you!!


    Mu Jian kept one ear to listen to them, and the other ear to listen to Mu yuan''s footsteps upstairs. He didn''t participate in mouth cannon at all. Lilia and Amanda didn''t participate in mouth cannon, which was too damaging to the style.


    Anyway, they are not afraid of losing face and quarrel casually.


    They won''t remind that there are recordings and videos of the meeting.


    Of course, Mu Jianshou also has audio and video recordings. Avoid cheating and tacit.


    Jack sat awkwardly aside and gave his father a look that you can stop. Stop arguing. Your face is gone. After general Mu publicized outside, your majesty is gone.


    Mu Yuanyuan came in with tea, six fingers pressing on the white jade plate, four fingers hidden below, Mu Xiaoyuan said politely, "come on, I''ll pour you tea, have a sip of tea and continue, Dad, you''re not thirsty."


    "Pour tea as you pour it. Don''t talk too much!"


    "Oh!"


    Mu stick to the calculation and understand Fu Chuyue''s good account. He can accept 60 billion. This is the bottom line! It''s impossible to cross this line. Mu stick to drinking tea for a moment.


    "One step for one person, three discounts!" Mu insisted that the disaster water was introduced to the East. "Last year, you borrowed too much and didn''t have much money. You really lack money. Ask country C to borrow it. They have money."


    Anyway, you borrow money everywhere and don''t pay it back. It''s different who you borrow.


    "Three discounts are too little." Amanda thought, "well, 40% off, 40 billion."


    "You still bargain. This is 20 billion more than the discount I said. You are not satisfied."


    "Poor." Lilia sighed, "you see, I wore a $200 skirt during my visit last month."


    General Mu Lang''s heart was like iron, with no pity for jade. "Your man didn''t have the ability to buy you 20000."


    Lilia, "..."


    John, "old man, do you want to fight!"


    "Can you fight?"


    "I''m an agent!"


    "Then come to the capital and fight!"


    "You come to Washington!"


    "You come to Beijing!"


    "You come to Washington!"


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, 40 billion!" Mu Jianshou seemed to be fed up with their quarrel, made a sad expression, and promised the other party''s conditions, "don''t quarrel!"


    Mu yuan also breathed a sigh of relief. It was much lower than the bottom line given by his sister-in-law, which was very good. After calculating this account, they made money.


    Of course, it''s not enough to talk about such things. Naturally, we have to talk about all kinds of problems. When Mu stick to a bad account for a while, he instructs Mu to go away and bring fruits and nuts.


    Anyway, Fu Chuyue is outside. They have foreign aid!


    "Wait, how does Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan go out frequently?" Old Riley saw something wrong. In fact, Amanda had already seen it, but she had blown a bunch of rainbow farts and did not intend to be a villain in front of Mu yuan.


    "Do you have foreign aid!" John is alert.


    Mu Jianshou, "today it''s just our family for dinner. What foreign aid do we have? If you don''t believe it, ask Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. Is there anyone in our family other than him today?"


    Jack, "... No!"


    Fu Chuyue worked in the bank, and Jack frowned. In fact, he could see a little way, but mu yuan came up quickly every time, and he didn''t intend to say.


    "I went out to get blood pressure pills for my father. He has high blood pressure. I''m afraid I''ll burst my blood vessels if I quarrel with you." Mu Yuanliang came up with a bottle of antihypertensive medicine.


    Perfect excuse get ¡Ì!


    *


    Don''t wait in the morning!!

 Chapter 2936

    Amanda praised kindly, "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan is really very considerate and filial."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Mu yuan was boasted to be a little guilty. He sat down quietly. His uncle should not let him go out again. It was too obvious that John seemed to have found a thing against the general. "It''s not good to have high blood pressure at a young age. Our medical treatment is very developed. Come and see a doctor. I''ll arrange a hospital doctor for you to ensure that you get rid of the disease."


    "I''m afraid of dying faster!" Lao Mu took antihypertensive drugs and acted to the end!


    Mu Jianshou, Amanda and Lilia will talk about various national affairs next. You step back and I step forward. All kinds of means are used. There are almost nothing to say about Jack and Mu yuan. After determining the ownership of the child, the rest is not important.


    Are we here to be cannon fodder?


    Well, cannon fodder.


    He was also scolded.


    Um!


    Jack and Mu Yuan made eye contact and sighed at the same time.


    Hey!


    Mu yuan asked, "can we go?"


    The next conversation is not suitable for them to listen to. They and those who can''t get in the mouth, stay to see their old fox exchange equal benefits, which is a little... Strange.


    "Yes, go on a date." Lilia said, "we''ll talk friendly."


    God like friendly conversation.


    How many waves of quarrel have they witnessed?


    Still talking friendly?


    "Then Dad, uncle, let''s go first, you have a good talk."


    Anyway, we all know the bottom line.


    "Yes!" Uncle Mu said deeply, and Mu yuan took Jack away.


    After they went out, both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Fu Chuyue and Mu Chen were talking in the yard. Mu yuan glanced at the time. It was still early. He glanced at the tickets to the nearest cinema.


    "Let''s go to the movies!"


    Mu Chen, "just in time, we''ll go too."


    Mu yuan, "we''re dating. What are you going to do?"


    "We also date." Mu Chen said, "buy a ticket."


    Mu yuan bought tickets with his mobile phone. A shopping mall near them had just opened, and many stores were not open. The cinema and the restaurant on the top floor opened first. There were not many people, and there were still tickets left. Mu yuan bought four tickets at one go, and he was very careful to separate.


    Two are in the last row, and two are in the penultimate row.


    Be careful ¡Ì!


    Mother Mu said, "it''s snowy at night. Drive carefully."


    "I see!"


    It will start in exactly half an hour. After watching the movie, Mu Chen wants to take Fu Chuyue home and drives two cars. Mu yuan drives out his Sao bag Bugatti with black and yellow stripes. When the modified engine is turned on, it feels like Yuquan mountain is shocked.


    "Ah Huan gave it to me." It''s very in line with the aesthetics of Sunan city. Mu yuan actually prefers hummers, but dating is always a little fussy, "come on, beauty, get in the car, let''s go on a date!"


    As for the elders at home, don''t worry about them.


    If they like to quarrel, let''s quarrel.


    Jack got into the car, looked up silently at the falling snowflakes, and then looked at the convertible sports car, sincerely suggested, "isn''t it cold?"


    A sweater, a windbreaker, and then driving a sports car, pulling a convertible, the sky is floating with snow.


    This outfit... Has style!


    "Not cold!" Mu yuan stepped on the accelerator and went out with a whoosh. The veteran cadre Mu Chen honestly drove a G65 behind them, with the heating in the car, which was very comfortable.


    Mu yuan didn''t feel cold at first, but when the wind poured in, he felt the cold wind hanging on his face.


    (¡Ñ o ¡Ñ)... There is a price for pretending!

 Chapter 2937

    Jack smiled and said, "pull up the convertible."


    "No!" Mu yuan, the second in special middle school, "I want to take you around the capital!"


    It''s said to travel around the capital. In fact, it''s ten minutes from home to the mall. The parking lot is slightly better. Mu yuan gets out of the car and shakes. Mu Chen and Fu Chuyue are much better, warm, forming a strong contrast with them.


    "Xiao Yuan, is it cold?"


    "It''s not cold. The little young man said it was cold." It''s like a young man who wears autumn pants on February 8th. Cold also needs demeanor.


    Several people walked to the elevator talking and laughing. Mu Yuan went to get the ticket. Mu Chen went to buy drinks and bought hot drinks. It was not too early. In fact, there were no people at the cinema in the evening. It was a working day and it was very empty.


    Mu Shen went to the cinema with less than half the seats and looked at the deliberately opened tickets.


    Silence


    My brother is old and not sticky.


    "Let''s sit in the last row!" Mu yuan gave them the ticket, pulled jack into the field and went straight to the last row. He still gave up the middle position and bought a little bit more in the corner. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "Why buy such a corner ticket?" Jack asked.


    Although the 3D screen is almost the same, it is not the best viewing position after all. Mu yuan lowered his voice, "you can do something bad."


    Jack seconds understand, but also puzzled to ask, "little lovers like it?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why not open a room directly."


    "You..." Mu yuan pursed his lips and thought, "it''s usually to open a room after watching the movie."


    "Oh..."


    "But I heard there was pleasure in the movie!"


    Jack looked at the surveillance in the cinema in silence.


    Well, I can''t see it at all!


    Mu Chen and Fu Chuyue are indeed veteran cadres. They both sit straight and don''t talk when watching the movie. Mu yuan lowered his voice, "look at them... Does my brother and sister-in-law look like Plato?"


    We are like ¡Ì in love!


    Tragic reference!


    Jack laughed and touched his face. Mu yuan grabbed his collar, leaned over and kissed him, exchanged a sweet French kiss, and then watched the movie obediently.


    Mu yuan also sent a circle of friends to watch movies with love for the first time.


    Movie tickets are attached.


    Yeling: didn''t the general kill you?


    Shen Qianshu: I took a look at the hot search, but I didn''t see the general cut off the relationship, so I was relieved and waited for happy candy.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan: it''s ten o''clock. Haven''t you slept yet?


    Yeling: hehe!


    Ye Tingyun: How dare you!


    Shen Qianshu: what a big Dog Gall!


    Yechu: How dare you!!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a group of people in line again.


    Jack leaned over and looked, "you will be killed by Yeling."


    "He won''t hit me." Mu yuan looked at Jack thoughtfully. "Suddenly he found that I was a baby for sale."


    Jack smiled, "yes, it''s very valuable."


    "You are also very valuable."


    Mu Shen looked back, "don''t talk when watching the movie!"


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment, mainly because there were few people in the back row. A couple in this row were seven or eight seats away from them, and their words did not affect others.


    Mu yuan didn''t use his brain to watch what the film said.


    Popcorn movies don''t need to think about anything. After watching the whole movie, he actually took a nap, and the busiest plot of the movie was asleep. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the male and female main demons fighting for a minute.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "Sleepy?"


    "Blame you for not doing bad things with me." He was so sleepy that he looked up at his brother and sister-in-law. Neither of them had changed their posture, and they still sat upright.

 Chapter 2938

    Mu yuan drank Jack''s hot drink, too, and his stomach was full. He asked Jack a little melancholy, "will I raise a whole body of meat for the Chinese new year? It''s a sin to eat so much today and drink two cups of milk tea!"


    Jack is a terrible self-made person. He took a sip of the hot drink and gave it all to Mu yuan.


    Date a person to drink two cups of milk tea.


    Mu yuan looks at Jack.


    Well, you''re not sweet at all!


    "If you keep it white and tender, it''s easier to get lines during Spring Festival training."


    He still thinks Mu yuan is too thin.


    After watching the movie, the four walked out along the crowd. There was nothing to stroll in the dead of night. It was midnight, and Mu Chen didn''t go with them when he sent Fu Chuyue home.


    Jack said, "I''ll go back to the apartment."


    "Let''s go back to the apartment!"


    "Aren''t you afraid your father is angry?"


    "He must be too angry to sleep." Mu Yuan said, "I won''t go back to recruit him."


    As soon as they entered the door, they stuck together and kissed, bumping open the bedroom door. It was snowy in the capital at midnight. There was a good scenery outside the flat floor, wrapped in silver makeup, but the interior was warm, and the two figures were tangled on the bed.


    Clothes, belts and scarves scattered all the way from the door to the bedroom, all over the floor.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Mu yuan was sleepy.


    He hasn''t been in good health all the time. Jack is very restrained and generally doesn''t bother him much. Even if he is greedy, he will drink soup at most. He is always unhappy, but he kills people on such a night.


    Having met the parents of both sides, they came back after an appointment, as if it was a poke. Both of them were secretly happy. Jack was holding a posture in the cinema, but his heart was hot, and he couldn''t help it for a long time. Not to mention returning to his territory, he naturally did what he wanted to do.


    Mu yuan was repeatedly made fast in the morning all night. Jack put him to sleep now. Vaguely, he also hammered Jack. What did he say to let me counterattack?


    Another lie!


    Jack leaned over, kissed his cheek, and wrapped the man in his arms. No matter how heavy the wind and snow were outside, spring blossomed in this circle of heaven and earth.


    Mu yuan slept until almost noon. In the morning, Mu''s mother called. Jack answered and said that he was in bed. By the way, he should go back to lunch with Mu''s mother.


    General Mu''s face darkened when he didn''t see Mu yuan at home and didn''t seem to have slept in bed.


    Even if the negotiation was good last night, it also made him feel like he had sold his son. He ate breakfast angrily, listening to Jack saying that Mu yuan was still sleeping and came back at noon.


    My face is green!


    "Not like words!"


    Mu Chen held his respect aside. "It''s more than 12 o''clock after we watched the movie. We have to go to bed at more than 2 o''clock to freshen up. Xiaoyuan''s injury hasn''t recovered yet, and we may sleep more."


    General mu, "..."


    You might as well not explain!


    Who doesn''t know what''s going on.


    He can also swim in winter. Who believes it?


    After this layer of window paper was poked open, general Mu was really unhappy. He wanted to diss John in the group. Yes, the two elders established a group after friendly negotiation yesterday.


    Although this group is still as quiet as a chicken.


    General Mu wanted to send an expression bag to let John and old Riley feel his mood at the moment.


    Mu yuan was dragged from the quilt, and his waist was still sour. It was really not that he stayed in bed. The two had played all night and it was so cold that they were sorry for themselves if they didn''t sleep.


    "We should go back to dinner together at noon. Your father should be angry if we go back late!"

 Chapter 2939

    Mu yuan sneezed as soon as he entered the house.


    "Who is scolding me?"


    "Why don''t you come back for dinner? What time is it?"


    Mu yuan raised his watch and looked, "it''s only twelve o''clock. It''s time for lunch."


    The whole family was there, greeting Jack and Mu yuan to have dinner. Mu yuan wore Jack''s sweater. He wanted to find one that was a little less athletic, but he found it was all sweaters.


    General Mu''s carelessness can''t tell whether it''s Jack''s clothes or Mu yuan''s clothes, and Mu''s mother doesn''t point it out. Mu Jianshou''s negotiation wish was reached yesterday, and he is in a good mood.


    General Mu also had a drink with Jack.


    "If only a city, it''s all flower wine. You like flower wine best."


    General mu, "?"


    "Mu yuan, did you drink my peach blossom wine that year?" He seemed to have found the culprit.


    "..." Mu yuan, who dug a hole for himself, was almost caught and beaten by general mu. Fortunately, in the past few years, general Mu was also angry. General Mu was quite interested in their child making. "What are the specific regulations?"


    Jack didn''t dare to hide, saying Xie Jinghuan''s plan, "there should be news within a year or two."


    "Wait, that is to say, the children''s affairs are also decided by our family." General Mu automatically planned Xie Jinghuan into his own family.


    "Say so..."


    General Mu interrupted jack, "Mu yuan, why didn''t you say it earlier? You could have done more harm last night."


    Jack received a lot of terms from old Riley this morning, all of which he had to do in recent years. Because he ceded the land yesterday, he asked Jack to pay back.


    Fortunately, there was a task that Jack didn''t want to touch. This time, old Riley pressed his head and agreed.


    He hurriedly said, "that''s right, but I pay for scientific research funds, which are tens of billions a year."


    Everyone, "..."


    Jack deliberately bit 100 million heavily. Of course, this is RMB, but everyone acquiesced that he said US dollars. Naturally, he didn''t need to explain. Mother Mu sighed, "is it so expensive?"


    "It''s not so expensive to make a golden egg." Mu insisted.


    Mother Mu said, "the children are from two families, or our family will have a little trouble?"


    General Mu stared at us. We had just been borrowed money.


    Fortunately, Jack said, "I have saved a little over the years, and I can afford it. Please rest assured, aunt."


    General Mu was satisfied with the quarrel and said nothing about money.


    In the afternoon, several important people will visit at home. Mu yuan wants to go back to the apartment with Jack. Mother Mu said, "there''s no need to run around. I don''t think you look very good. Go up and take a nap. Just stay at home."


    General Mu went to make a phone call and came back to find that Jack had already lived at home and had obviously gone to his son''s room. General Mu''s eyes were round, "you... You... You..."


    So angry that general mu can''t speak!


    Mother Mu said, "after the Ming Road, we can talk about everything about the dowry and bride price, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t live. You''re also at home these days. It''s just time to see what kind of person jack is. If you don''t see him living together when you eat every day, you won''t know what kind of character he is, and you''ll all palm your eyes. Don''t worry about getting angry. Don''t make trouble for Xiaoyuan''s whole life."


    General mu, "..."


    Mu insisted, "I see... It''s a reliable one."


    "Have you been bribed?"


    Mu insisted implicitly, "HMM."


    General mu, "..."


    It''s over. What if he''s alone?

 Chapter 2940

    Jack didn''t expect to have this kind of welfare. After taking a nap, he... Stayed at Mu''s house directly, and he can stay at night. Jack, who got the news, felt as if he had been hit by a magic apple. When he looked at general Mu''s constipated eyes, he nodded implicitly, and it was the fool who didn''t agree.


    His height is almost the same as that of Mu yuan. He has a slight height advantage, but he is stronger than Mu yuan. Fortunately, when Mu mother buys clothes, she is afraid that Mu yuan will grow stronger and stronger with age. Some buy them according to the measured size, and some buy them deliberately larger. Jack doesn''t need to go back to the apartment to get clothes.


    Mu Yuan said, "there''s nothing to take from your closet. Look at my closet. This is a man!"


    He is a man who owns a cloakroom.


    Although he didn''t figure out why he was always in military uniform and combat clothes, Mu Ma would get him a cloakroom every time he decorated the room, and it could be filled every time.


    Unsolved mystery!


    Now, it comes in handy.


    That night, he changed Jack''s clothes. Even if men''s clothes are not as colorful as women''s, the clothes hanger is also handsome and blind general Mu''s face, and the two people still wear the same color.


    In general Mu''s eyes, it''s a couple''s outfit!


    Staying overnight is to let you stay overnight. Yes, it''s to investigate your character, not to show your love. Is there a little 13?


    "Dad, you got angry these two days and didn''t take antihypertensive drugs." The whole weather was blowing, and he was afraid that Lao Mu would suddenly faint with dark eyes. Fortunately, he was very strong.


    Mu Jianshou didn''t leave people behind for nothing. After a few meals, he found out everything about Jack Mu yuan.


    Of course, the two men insisted on their own words. Jack said he chased Mu yuan, and Mu Yuan said he chased Jack. Anyway, everyone killed him and didn''t let go. General Mu didn''t know which one to believe.


    Of course, Jack is really reliable after two days of contact.


    It''s not like he would abduct Mu yuan at the age of 18, but mu yuan is a little more likely. When he thinks about it, he feels that the whole world is full of malice.


    Mu yuan''s room is on the easternmost side of the second floor. Although the view is not the best, you can see the whole mountain. The orientation of this old house is good, and the privacy is also very good. The sound insulation... BEI''ER is great.


    Jack didn''t dare make any big noise the first night. It was very regular. Mu yuan was coquettish and had been hooking him. The two hid in the quilt and secretly played with each other. They didn''t dare to say a word. The bed in Mu yuan''s room was a big sandalwood bed, which was very stable. Even if it was shaking, there was no sound. Downstairs was the maid''s room.


    "Having stayed overnight, old Mu had already been prepared, but..." Mu yuan rushed over, bit next to Jack, and planted a strawberry, "so old Mu felt proud."


    Jack looked at the trace bitten by Mu yuan in the mirror. "Are you sure that the general is not more angry when he sees this kiss, but that he feels ashamed?"


    "Anyway, you are not allowed to leave traces on me."


    "That''s it!" Jack knocked him down, leaving no trace.


    When general Mu woke up in the morning, he heard someone talking outside. He opened the window and saw that Mu yuan and Jack were swimming in winter at the same time, and they were competing. There was a thick layer of snow on the plum blossom.


    Yesterday, old Riley sent a picture of him pulling up to roll the iron.


    Lao Mu pinched his soft flesh and fell into meditation, "..."

 Chapter 2941

    The elder Anderson brothers were all born in the army and were in good shape. Now John was occasionally attacked by some people, but it was undeniable that he was the best president, and he didn''t look like a man in his fifties at all.


    The obesity rate in the United States is so high that there is a high probability of obesity after middle age. The Anderson family is very self disciplined. There is no way to put genes there. The only way to keep fit is self-discipline.


    For example, Amanda rarely eats anything except vegetables and fruits in the evening. She will exercise for an hour in the morning and an hour and a half in the evening. The amount of exercise every day will be maintained at two and a half hours.


    Lilia doesn''t have so much time, but there is a set of iron rolling equipment in the office. She also exercises during the lunch break, and her diet is very controlled. The whole family eats light oil and light food.


    Coupled with the fact that everyone in their family likes sports, the two brothers go out to run together in the morning and roll the iron or something, so they have always maintained a good figure.


    Old Riley was a little fat some time ago, and now the eight pack abs have been trained again, because Amanda said that you are not a qualified boyfriend fan, and the star you are chasing likes the eight pack abs, so he bumps his ABS out.


    Lao mu


    Lao Mu keeps the laziness of old Chinese men. He is not a star and does not need to be on camera. He is usually very busy at work and spends more time watching plays.


    Well, Lao Mu likes opera, and Mu yuan mocked that he can''t see such an elegant hobby.


    Although the figure is not out of shape, the abdominal muscles are gone, and the chest muscles are gone.


    Pinching is soft meat. If you don''t get fat, you don''t have the body of a young man.


    Is he going to join the Iron Army.


    The old Anderson brothers say that if they are old, they should keep good health, or they will have high blood pressure. You see, we don''t have it.


    This is absolutely ridicule!!


    The swimming pool downstairs is very large, which is different from the swimming pool of ordinary luxury houses. It is full of 70 or 80 meters wide. It''s great for winter swimming. Mu Chen sits in front of the window drinking tea and reading the newspaper. It''s Chinese New Year in a few days. Now they are on holiday. Even their family is starting to be free, and most of them leave their posts.


    Mu Chen doesn''t need to go to the grass-roots level this year. His uncle is suffering a little. He wants to go to the north on the 29th of the year and doesn''t come back until the 30th of the year. He is also idle these days.


    "Ah Chen, why don''t you go swimming in winter."


    "Cold!" Veteran cadre Mu Chen doesn''t want to go swimming in winter at minus sevenoreight degrees. He is not a special forces physical quality.


    Old Mu was eager to try. Mu Chen saw him looking at the two people outside the window. He said, "it''s 48 minutes. Jack said it''s routine training. It won''t freeze Xiaoyuan. Don''t worry."


    Lao Mu is not afraid of freezing his son at all.


    Hey


    It''s too cold.


    Let''s forget it.


    Cold and fever will be uncomfortable for several days and will be ridiculed!


    Mu yuan couldn''t hold his strength first. He broke through the water and wiped his face. "I can''t do it anymore."


    Old Mu wrapped in a down jacket and came out to cut plum blossoms and insert bottles. The water on Mu yuan''s hair was going to freeze. "You''re not cold, you''re stupid, don''t freeze cerebral palsy."


    "It''s not cold!" Mu yuan put on a big bathrobe on one side and deliberately showed his figure in front of old mu. Jack was measured and didn''t leave any traces on his body, otherwise he would be looking for a fight for winter swimming.


    He went over and took the scissors. "Stand aside and don''t fall. It''s snowing heavily today, and the ground is slippery."


    Lao Mu looked at him sadly.


    His son grows old.


    *


    See you tomorrow, Moda!!

 Chapter 2942

    After winter swimming with Mu yuan, Jack changed his clothes and came down to see the old Mu brothers smiling and in a good mood. Mu yuan asked, "Dad, what''s so happy?"


    "Well, the president is really trustworthy." Lao Mu implicitly mentioned.


    Jack smiled. Amanda told him last night that he is now living in Mu''s house. It''s better to announce the interview later or earlier.


    General mu can also give him a good face and let them know that our Anderson family does what they say.


    As soon as the news came out, the international trend changed.


    After all, John said something after he took office. He will never develop a little friendship with China within a year, and he will do what he said. Many agreements and policies directly blocked China. Both the U.S. stock market and China''s stock market have been green for a long time. As soon as this news comes out, today''s stock market is bound to celebrate first.


    It also seemed to convey a very friendly message.


    Although it''s a slap in the face for President John.


    It doesn''t matter. They are used to the handsome president being beaten in the face. After all, his daughter-in-law is swelling his face.


    For example, he said his daughter-in-law was clever and sensible.


    Xiao Qiao can turn his head and drive fast in the street.


    For example, he said that his daughter-in-law has excellent aesthetics and good temper.


    Xiao Qiao will cross the road in the shape of killing Matt the next day and bully men and women.


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xiao Qiao didn''t mean it. That''s her style.


    The reporter thought it was interesting and often cued his daughter-in-law in front of John, which led to Xiao Qiao''s attention and resentment. In contrast, Wesley, the handsome son of his family, did not get so much attention because of his fairy appearance, which used to sell laughter and solicit votes.


    Mu Jianshou''s one-man effort to negotiate this cooperation is also very beneficial to him. Originally, this kind of major event has been discussed for several rounds, and he should first send someone to contact and understand it. He can''t talk about a big visit in a few months.


    However, Mu Jianshou talked quietly, which is a long face.


    And after Mu stick to his position, they and country C entered the honeymoon period. All kinds of trade agreements are the lowest, and the personnel of both sides can communicate with each other. Country C directly exempted them from signing. After Lin Jingsheng took office, the cooperation between the two became closer, and high-end technology in country C also began to be introduced into China. Of course, in return, Chinese businessmen also invested a lot in country C.


    This is all brought about by Mu Jianshou''s taking office.


    Country C is the richest country per capita in the world, and it ranks second in the world. It is also related to their small number of people. But money is really rich, and all of them are big men. Such friendly trade is beneficial to them.


    Mu''s tenacious front directly pounced on several surrounding countries through country C, and diplomacy and economy were thriving.


    Just eating these old money, Mu Jianshou didn''t make any big moves in the next few years, and his re-election was no problem.


    Because the old Mu brothers are... Affable to Jack.


    Jack, "..."


    Change your face too fast, like a tornado.


    In the afternoon, Mu Chen''s mother and Mu Chen''s mother will go back to their mother''s house. For the etiquette before the new year, Mu Chen''s mother took Mu Chen and Fu Chuyue, and Mu yuan and Jack are also going to take Mu yuan!


    Lao mu, "wait... Just go away as a little girl, and you want to tell the world."


    Jack also thinks it makes sense.


    I don''t want to cause trouble to Mu yuan.

 Chapter 2943

    Mummy Mu said, "what do you think? I''ll let Jack be our driver!"


    Jack, "... OK!"


    When the driver is naturally willing to be a hundred, general mu can''t say anything wrong. Just as Xie Jinghuan returned home today, Jack and Mu yuan still have to pick him up. Mother Mu returned to her mother''s house with a pile of things, and took Xiao Yuan and Jack out.


    Muma''s mother''s home is not far away. She lives in her siheyuan. There are no high-rise buildings around. The siheyuan is simple and antique. The siheyuan has been repaired. The periphery is covered with green vine plants. Plum blossoms are planted in the yard. Plum blossoms are in full bloom. There are small bridges and flowing water in the yard. There are a pair of copper cranes in the artificial rockery lake. The house is all surrounded by the garden, which is very garden like.


    Mu''s mother has only one brother, but her sister-in-law strived to have quadruplets, and two of them have been married and have children, so the population is huge, and the family is very lively. Jack waited outside to avoid suspicion.


    What Mu yuan didn''t expect was that he finally came to his uncle''s house and sat down with several fairy girls, which frightened Mu yuan, "aunt!"


    This is embarrassing.


    Mu Ma is also embarrassed!


    Fortunately, Jack is outside, but Jack doesn''t seem to be very jealous. He doesn''t seem to develop in this regard except for a little old vinegar.


    Well, I have extra confidence in myself!


    "My aunt is very reliable. These girls'' family background, education, personality are ten times stronger than Liu Yuchen. They are definitely reliable girls. It''s nothing for young people to have a meal."


    Mu yuan chuckled, "aunt, I have a crush on someone."


    "Don''t make excuses. You''re interested in people. Why didn''t you take them home during the Spring Festival? I didn''t hear your mother mention it. I know you deliberately blocked Liu Yuchen. Young people don''t feel constrained. Go and play with them."


    Muyuanpu Khan, "Mom, don''t you explain? Do I have a crush, you don''t know?"


    My aunt was confused, and mother Mu explained awkwardly, "that... Is not an excuse. I have been living at home these days, and my old mu... Agreed."


    "Who can Lao Mu agree with? His eyes are not good. Don''t trust your father." My aunt rejected Lao Mu''s eyes. It was obvious that Liu Yuchen had been bitten by a snake for ten years.


    Mother Mu said, "our uncle also thinks the child is very reliable."


    "Eh..." the uncle''s eyes are poisonous. He said that it should be no problem. "Then why don''t you tell us, and let us meet, and still live at home?"


    "No, no!" Mu yuan didn''t want to cause a sensation, "people also want to go home for the new year, aunt, don''t do this, care about your cousin, she has planned not to get married."


    "If you don''t get married, you won''t get married. Our family can''t afford it."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    All right!


    As soon as this matter was said, Mu yuan also greeted the girls. Anyway, it was not a real blind date. They were all friends of his cousins and came here to play.


    While eating, Mu yuan secretly took out some snacks. Seeing that Jack was not in the car, he raised his eyebrows. Where has he gone?


    He looked around and found Jack talking to people under a plum tree. Mu yuan frowned. He hesitated for a moment and walked over to find it was Shanning.


    When did Shanning return home?


    Why doesn''t he know?


    Shanning''s home is not too far away from here. Mu''s mother comes home on a fixed day every year. Shanning knows that she met Mu yuan by chance. She didn''t expect to meet Jack at the door.

 Chapter 2944

    "Shanning..." Mu yuan shouted, walked over, the dessert in his hand was still hot, and gave it to Jack. Jack was not hungry at all. They didn''t know what they talked about, and their faces were a little bad.


    Mu yuan didn''t seem to see it, smiled and asked, "when did you come back?"


    "I got home last night." Shanning said gently, "I wanted to ask you out, and I thought you should come with your mother today, so I came to you."


    "Then go in." Mu Yuan said.


    To tell the truth, from the sixth sense of the soul, he didn''t want Jack to have more contact with Shanning. After all, there was a life apart, and Jack hadn''t let go of it for so many years.


    He was also uncomfortable.


    The whole story of that matter is clear in Mu yuan''s heart, and he also knows what it is, but from his position, he can''t say clearly, and he can''t blame anything. He loves Jack.


    Every time I see Shanning, I will think of the dead little Lehman.


    In fact, little Lehman is a typical Anderson family. He has an explosive temper and is flammable and explosive, so it''s no wonder that Jack hurts him. He thinks of little Lehman once when he sees Shanning, who died in Shanning''s hands.


    I will also think of the scene that he protected Shanning and did not allow him to do it.


    He didn''t want Jack to think of these things.


    Shanning didn''t move and asked faintly, "why is he here?"


    Even if he wore a mask, his temperament was too easy to recognize, and he took the initiative to shout Shanning and show his identity. Shanning was surprised when he first met, and he couldn''t believe that Jack had achieved this.


    General mu, how did Uncle Mu agree?


    He came quietly. He must not have disturbed his family. Xiaoyuan must have deceived his family that he was a comrade in arms again.


    Before Mu yuan answered, Jack smiled, "as a friend, you have a little mercy."


    "I''m thinking about Xiaoyuan''s future. Far away, are you crazy?" Shanning looked at him a little sad, as if he had betrayed something. Mu yuan didn''t want to leave anyone with any handle. It was unpredictable, so he didn''t want to say that his family agreed, uncle Mu and general Mu agreed.


    Although Shanning and they are people of the same faction and won''t pull uncle Mu down, it''s bad after all, but he thought about it. If he was found jointly and severally responsible, even if his father and uncle didn''t know, he would be said and implicated.


    Jack said, "you don''t think there is a panacea and a way out. The conversation that day will be so friendly. Dare your uncle put it forward?"


    At a glance, he saw through that the Mu family had done a good job in finding out Mu yuan and his affairs. Only when there was a way back did they dare to meet the Anderson family and finalize everything.


    Take advantage of the benefits given by the Anderson family to pave the way and endorse him and Mu yuan. Even if they are found in the future, there will not be no room for turning around.


    The Anderson family had no fear of being discovered. If they could protect Xiao Qiao, they could protect Mu yuan.


    Mu Yuanru was impressed, and Shanning was surprised, "you..."


    Has he met general Mu and uncle mu?


    Mu yuan recovered, "Shanning, don''t worry about this. My family agreed. Uncle and my father didn''t say anything, so my mother let him come today."


    no wonder!


    Shanning sneered, "no wonder... There will be such news this morning."


    As an official of the Embassy in the United States, he didn''t hear such news. Until it suddenly burst out, we were still confused.

 Chapter 2945

    As an official of the Embassy in the United States, he didn''t hear such news. Until it suddenly burst out, they were still confused.


    Generally speaking, such matters should be negotiated through their embassies first, and then to the high-level negotiation of both sides. There is a very important process, and there is almost no direct contact between the personnel of both sides.


    John wants to call uncle mu, which is known all over the world and announced to the public.


    Everything was exposed.


    "You are crazy." Shanning said to himself, "destroy the Great Wall."


    His mood suddenly became excited, "far away, you are destroying the great wall and will destroy the Mu family. Unlike them, we can''t accept such a thing."


    Mu yuan didn''t know, "it doesn''t matter whether we accept it or not. Our family''s attitude is clear. I''m already very satisfied and happy, and the rest of the things will take their course."


    If only he had a clear conscience.


    How many people in this world can have a clear conscience.


    Jack hated Shanning, no doubt. He sneered, "Shanning, I''m curious why you don''t get married. For people in your system, marriage is the basic consideration. Even if Mu Chen doesn''t get married, his fiancee has long been scheduled, and the wedding is also on the agenda. There are few senior officials who don''t get married at your age."


    Mu yuan doesn''t follow the political path, so he can be casual, and he wants to be a general. This is not the most important part of the consideration. Mu yuan''s achievements and meritorious deeds are his actual achievements.


    Mu Chen and Shanning are different. Marriage and family are also very important criteria.


    "You..." Shanning is a clever person. What does Jack mean? He understands it in seconds. Maybe only mu yuan is confused. He doesn''t know why Jack suddenly said Shanning doesn''t get married.


    He still thought in his heart that the Pacific police really deserved their reputation. Should we care?


    The question is, can this also be known?


    If people don''t get married, they may have stable girlfriends.


    Shanning was a little flustered. He glanced at Mu yuan and saw that Mu yuan was confused. He was determined. He dared not let anyone know that he loved Mu yuan, especially Mu yuan.


    If he knows, he and Mu yuan''s friends have nothing to do.


    He has always been guarding the safety line of his friends and dare not cross it.


    Now I regret it.


    Whether in adolescence or adolescence, Mu yuan behaves very straight, likes beautiful girls with good physique and personality, and is also very attentive to chasing girls. He has never shown that tendency, so Shanning''s mind does not dare to show.


    His greatest wish is to keep Mu yuan, protect Mu yuan, and wait for mu yuan to marry a gentle and kind-hearted lady and a beautiful one. Unexpectedly, it was Jack in the end!


    If he had known this, would it be different if he had shown his intention early on.


    He and Xiao Yuan are childhood sweethearts. They get along day and night. How can they be much better than Jack, the latecomer.


    Sooner or later, if you want to accept that Xiao Yuan likes men, his identity is easier for the Mu family to accept than Jack''s identity.


    "Shanning?" Mu yuan looked at him with some uneasiness. How did he behave like this?


    Is it stimulated?


    "Whether I get married or not has nothing to do with you." Shanning said coldly.


    "It has nothing to do with who Xiao Yuan is with. You seem to care about who Xiao Yuan is with." Jack tried viciously. He wouldn''t make it clear that Mu yuan had such a thorn.


    But he won''t make Shanning feel better.


    "Because my future honor and disgrace are tied to the Mu family in the same boat."


    "Oh, you care about your future. I really thought you cared about Xiaoyuan."


    "You..."


    Mu yuan didn''t feel much, as it was.


    *


    Today''s update is over, girls come back at ten!! I may not be home until nine.

 Chapter 2946

    Mu Yuan said, "Jack, go to the car first. I''ll talk to Shanning about something."


    Jack is not stubborn with Mu yuan in front of Shanning, and turns back to the car. At the same time, Mu''s mother comes out to find them. Seeing jack, he greets him in. Shanning''s eyes twinkle, hate and envy.


    Mother Mu also accepted him?


    Smiling.


    "Shanning, Jack and I are blessed at home. Our family... May be ready to bear my burden. If you are really afraid of being implicated, you will break the relationship with our family. It''s good to be estranged, and the incident will not implicate you in the future."


    "What are you talking about?" Shanning was surprised, "far away, in your heart, am I such a person?"


    "No, be reasonable. It''s you who said that you were afraid of implicating your future. I also know that it''s not easy for you to get here today. I especially understand that I was also afraid of implicating my eldest brother at the beginning." Mu Yuan said, "before you killed Lehman, you and Jack had no grudge. Even if you hate, it should be him who hates you. You killed his brother. Why are you so bad to him?"


    "Do I need reasons for my bad attitude towards?" Shanning said, "he is not with us."


    "Yes, he and we are not the same people, but it doesn''t prevent us from knowing and loving each other. If it''s for my sake, it''s not necessary. My family is not as excited as you and has accepted it. Why are you still clinging to it? If it''s for your future, you can alienate our family. You can''t let it go. Tell me what your appeal is, and we''ll talk about it." Mu Yuan made it clear.


    Shanning was asked, what is his appeal?


    All he cares about is mu yuan!


    But he will hide it all his life, so he can''t say!


    "Since we were together since childhood, isn''t it worth talking to me?"


    "It''s been a long time since you talked to me about your worries. Naturally, after Lehman, you took the initiative to alienate me."


    "That''s because you are selfish." Mu Yuan said faintly, "You killed Lehman. If I hadn''t stood in front of you, it wouldn''t be good at all. If someone had changed that day, not me, you think Jack would have handled it so lightly and covered it up. The Anderson family still doesn''t know why Lehman died. When you shot Lehman, you knew very well that Jack would not do anything to me, and I would stand in front of you anyway. I asked myself since childhood I haven''t used you so much, but why did you push me to the point of immorality? "


    "If Lehman Anderson weren''t Jack''s brother, would you mind so much? If it was just a subordinate around jack, would you still pester this matter?"


    "Yes!" Mu yuan looked at him calmly, "it''s a human life, whether it''s the Anderson family''s life or whoever''s life, it''s a live human life, no matter for what reason, it''s not the reason you took a human life!"


    Mu yuan took a deep breath, "my hands were stained with human life. Yes, yes, I''m not innocent, but when I raised the butcher''s knife, I carried out the military order every time. I''m a soldier and the gun of the motherland. I''ll kill whoever he asked me to kill. But who gave you the order to kill Lehman that day? What power do you have to decide a person''s life and death?"


    Shanning Leng asked with a smile, "what if one day, the military order wants you to kill jackanderson?"

 Chapter 2947

    Shanning Leng asked with a smile, "what if one day, the military order wants you to kill jackanderson?"


    Mu yuan looked at him calmly, "if you have the ability to do this, I''ll just follow my orders."


    Shanning is cold all over. He knows very well that he can''t go on talking. It''s no different from tearing his face. If he doesn''t say it, he won''t be willing to say it. He can''t see it in this life.


    He is reluctant to.


    "You are crazy for him."


    "I didn''t." Mu Yuan said, "I always know what I''m doing, what I should do, and I gave up when I should give up. It''s your attitude, but I don''t understand it. You just make it clear to me, so as not to have a pimple in my heart all the time. Why did you kill Lehman that day?"


    "I don''t want you and Anderson to keep pestering!" Shanning''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, "you should know what impact it will have on you to continue to entangle with him. You can''t make this decision. I''ll make a decision for you. I killed Lehman, you''ll protect me, and he won''t do it to me. You''re right, I know this very well, but there will be a crack between you and him, which can''t be repaired for a lifetime. I''m doing what I should do."


    "You..." Mu yuan guessed it would be so long ago, and his heart was still extremely disappointed!


    "You feel disappointed, but Yeling wants you to break up and set a trap. Why do you have no grudge against him?"


    "Yes, he also wanted us to break up, and he did, but he didn''t kill me to break up. I understand that you want to separate our hearts, but I can''t forgive you for what you did." Mu yuan finally said this sentence.


    Yes, he understands.


    But he can''t forgive!


    It''s hard to say whether it''s right or wrong. Everyone has different means.


    But he and Jack are responsible for the cause and effect.


    Lehman''s death was ultimately caused by him and Jack.


    He should blame Shanning, and he can''t forgive himself.


    "Let''s call it a day." Mu Yuan said, "stop pestering. My parents and brothers accepted it. It''s not appropriate for you to try every means to alienate here as a friend, don''t you think?"


    He looked like a smile devoid of gratitude and hatred, breaking Shanning''s heart.


    "So, you never forgive me, do you?" Shanning smiled wryly, "but is Jack innocent? You couldn''t see through this matter originally. He also led you to investigate. He is also alienating us."


    "If you don''t do it and have a clear conscience, who can alienate us?" Mu Yuan said, "I''m grateful that you saved me. Although no one''s gratitude and hatred can offset, I hope... You really don''t meddle in my affairs."


    A cold wind blew through Shanning''s spine.


    Plum blossoms fell, and the fragrance came to my face. Mu yuan''s voice was sandwiched with fragrance and cold wind, "my love, I will bear the consequences, sweet or bitter, it has nothing to do with you!"


    If you step in again, even if I break up with you, my childhood love will be gone.


    "I grew up with you, and you will always be my friend. If you are in danger, just say it, I am duty bound, but if you continue to do so, I will have no relationship with you." Mu Yuan said softly, "your career is just right. Don''t give up your father''s expectations for my sake."


    "Far away..."


    Mu yuan smiled, patted him on the shoulder, and turned away.


    Jack waited for him in the garden. Mu yuan walked up to him, hesitated for a moment, and asked softly, "I''m sorry about Lehman. How can I compensate you?"


    Things in the past can''t be retrieved, and what he did Lehman can''t come back.

 Chapter 2948

    The garden is full of plum fragrance.


    Jack laughed, "there is no so-called compensation between us. If we insist on compensation, I think Xiaoyuan''s best compensation for me is... You are willing to work hard for us."


    "I''ve been trying." Mu Yuan said, "..."


    When hasn''t he tried.


    "Before I took you to recuperate this time, or before you knew I was ill, you didn''t work hard for us to be together. The best plan you ever made was that I fell in love with you all my life. Even if it was exposed, you didn''t want to win the consent of your family or bring me to your home. Xiaoyuan, you never thought!" Jack didn''t mind talking about these things, and he had long been relieved.


    "Jack..."


    "When I was young, you were the one who shouted to chase me, but when you got it, you seemed to ignore it. You didn''t think about the future or being together. To be honest, who would like to talk about foreign love with you all his life?" Jack chuckled and bounced his forehead.


    Mu yuan felt suffocating pain in his heart, "I... when I was young, I didn''t dare to think about being together. When my family knew it, my first thought was that my legs couldn''t be saved. Lao Mu would certainly break my legs and wouldn''t let me go out in disgrace. When ah Ling broke us up, I knew in my heart that I couldn''t resist his plot. What I could do was to let nature take its course and let nature take its course. I didn''t even think about changing my life against nature. Maybe... Since the beginning, I''ve planned to be our own country , it''s the best ending to care about each other for a lifetime. I... don''t dare to think that one day we can stand at my uncle''s house and talk like this. "


    Beautiful as a dream.


    Having experienced life and death, it seems that everything has been figured out.


    He also became brave.


    He once became very brave for love, but he didn''t work hard for each other to be together, which is undeniable, but what about Jack? Has he tried?


    "And you?"


    "I tried." Jack said, "I told my family about you and my future plans. Of course... My family didn''t agree. So... Let it go."


    One party''s efforts are always in vain. If the two work together, it''s done.


    What they dare not think has become true.


    "Then... That''s it."


    "Well, that''s it!" The two stood under a plum blossom tree by the artificial pool and smiled at each other.


    My aunt asked, "Miaomiao, is he Xiaoyuan''s comrade in arms?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh... How strange."


    "As for boys, it doesn''t matter to be intimate if you have a life-long friendship." Mother Mu said, "Xiaoyuan and ahuan are very close."


    "Speaking of it, ah Huan will come back in the evening." Aunt said, "Xie Ming is really crazy, and Xiao Ruan is also crazy. Such a good son tries to save his feelings and does some bastards."


    "Let them go."


    Xie Jinghuan''s mother, Lin xiaoruan, his aunt and Mu Ma are all classmates, but they all live a different life. Lin xiaoruan''s name is very different from people. He is a very willful, cool and selfish person. The world loves him the most, and the rest of them don''t care.


    "Xiao Yuan, Jack, it''s time for dinner." Mother Mu called them to come over for dinner.


    After eating, the two sent Mu Ma home. They were both in the capital and celebrated the new year immediately. Mu yuan was able to drive fast without traffic jam at all and was sent home in 20 minutes.


    He and Jack packed up and went to pick up Xie Jinghuan.

 Chapter 2949

    The capital airport once again nobly opened the delay mode. Because of the heavy snow, the plane delayed landing for an hour, and it was already nine o''clock when it landed.


    Xie Jinghuan and Sunan City pushed four or five suitcases out of the international arrival exit alone. They attracted a large number of eyes. They didn''t know where the star came from. Some people recognized Xie Jinghuan with sharp eyes. The world''s richest man has a young and handsome face. The little girl is very human designed and took photos screaming.


    Sunan city rolled its eyes!


    Mu yuan laughed and went to pick up the luggage with Jack.


    "Why did you come back together?" Mu yuan asked casually.


    "Jack can live in your house. Why is it strange for us to come back together?"


    Sunan City pursed his lips, and Jack looked at them with sharp eyes, wearing a pair of rings on their hands, "happy wedding."


    I have no other ideas except envy.


    Sunan city looked down and, alas, forgot to pull out the ring.


    "Hey, did you really get the certificate?"


    Xie Jinghuan raised his eyebrows. "Who''s kidding you? We got the license seriously, it''s legal."


    Sunan city doesn''t give face, "if you sign a contract, don''t get involved too deeply."


    Mu yuan laughed. Jack drove away from the airport. Xie Jinghuan naturally didn''t go back to Xie''s house. Almost all of the house was occupied by illegitimate daughters and illegitimate children. It was noisy when he went back, and Sunan city didn''t want to go home. Both of them had a shallow relationship. They had agreed to live in a high-end community in Haidian District, not far from Mu yuan''s home.


    It''s snowing heavily in the capital, covered with silver makeup. Now everyone goes home for the Spring Festival, and the city is suddenly empty. Almost all the people who should have a holiday are on holiday, not crowded with ordinary people. Now the most lively thing should be the supermarket.


    "Will you come to my house on New Year''s Eve?" Mu yuan asked.


    "No, let''s go home!" Xie Jinghuan said, "on New Year''s eve of the first year of marriage, I always have to go home."


    Mu yuan, "... I''ll discuss with my father later whether I can go to your house for new year''s Eve dinner."


    Xie Jinghuan, "did you pay for the venue? You have to go to the theatre."


    Mu yuan was indifferent and said to Jack cheaply, "I tell you, it''s useless for you to read and understand our customs and culture. On New Year''s Eve, I''ll take you to see our ancestral... Property hegemony drama."


    Sunan City laughed, "hahahaha, Xiaoyuan, don''t scare others, lieutenant colonel."


    "I''m not scared." Jack was also a little curious. "I also want to have a look."


    Xie Jinghuan blackened his face and didn''t want to pay attention to them. "Oh, it''s different to be admitted at home. He has confidence in speaking. No matter how he blows, you can''t get a certificate."


    "We don''t need it!"


    "Say no, if you can run more frequently than anyone, you have exposed your envy, jealousy and hatred since you saw our opposite ring." Xie Jinghuan ruthlessly exposed him.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll hit you in the car!"


    "Can you fight?"


    Say a few words about to quarrel, Sunan city said, "just received a message yesterday, his mother''s daughter gave birth to a pair of twin sons, and he became an uncle. Hahahahahaha, his cheap sister is only 20 years old, and committed sin."


    Mu yuan was stunned. "At the age of 20, I gave birth to twins? Can I get registered permanent residence?"


    "Your mother helped, don''t you know?"


    "My mother didn''t say." Mu yuan really didn''t know, "have a baby so early."


    "There are so many wonderful things. Her mother said that she had a pair of sons anyway and would adopt one for ah Huan."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2950

    Mu yuan was incredible. "How old is the child?"


    "Just four months after birth, I haven''t been weaned yet." Sunan City shook his head. The Xie family was much more wonderful than his family. Xie Jinghuan''s preferences were not a secret. Everyone wanted to have a son and hang him on his head.


    Mu Yuan said, "four months later, your sister is still willing to give up. She was born in October, and she has a pair of children."


    Sunan city became the spokesman of Xie Jinghuan. Xie Jinghuan''s face didn''t feel better after receiving the phone call. Sunan City cleared his throat and imitated the tone of Xie Jinghuan''s mother, "Jinghuan, the child is still young, and it''s your sister''s child, and you can''t remember anyone. You raised him only close to you when you were young, and there will be an heir in the future. Someone will raise the old and die, and it won''t be cheap for outsiders."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack was almost amused by the funny tone of Sunan city. He was afraid of Xie Jinghuan''s explosion and tried to endure it. But seeing that Xie Jinghuan didn''t want to say more, he seemed to have expected it long ago.


    Jack said, "why does he want people to take care of the elderly? Some nursing homes are similar to five-star hotels. People take blood pressure and cook nutritious meals every day. A group of like-minded old men, he can afford the cost of ten lives, and some people rush to provide for his elderly."


    "Hahaha, who said no." Sunancheng said, "besides, if he wants children, he has no problem with sperm. He won''t raise his own child or someone else''s child. I don''t know what they think."


    Mu yuan is giving Jack science. In fact, Xie Jinghuan''s parents are not short of money. Although the Xie family is not as rich as it was more than 20 years ago, Xie Jinghuan''s parents'' pocket money is more than 200000 yuan a month, all of which are from family funds.


    More than 200000 people a month have a good life, but it''s a little difficult to buy sports cars and houses at will. You have to save money, not to mention so many illegitimate children.


    His mother is better, and he doesn''t care about the children. His father thinks about asking Xie Jinghuan for money every day, but Xie Jinghuan doesn''t give them more than 2500 cents a month.


    It must be racking your brains for money.


    In the past two years, I don''t know if I was hit by someone. Ren Du''s two veins suddenly woke up and began to give birth to Xie Jinghuan.


    Sunan city said, "in twoorthree years, it is estimated that ah Huan can choose his nephew in a fancy way, just like the emperor''s beauty pageant, Hahahahahaha..."


    Jack, "..."


    Pretty miserable!


    "So I wronged you. Give me one at that time!"


    The laughter of Sunan city was stunned.


    "Fuck!"


    Can we not mention this?


    It''s Mu yuan''s turn to gloat hahaha.


    Jack was quite envious of them. The atmosphere was really relaxed and happy. Although he was playing around, he would not be angry with each other. He would get back if he said sarcastic words. Jack and his brothers had not communicated so much, so he was shocked.


    I finally got to the community and found one thing


    "Hey, how is it a community?" Mu yuan looked up at the navigation. Xie Jinghuan clearly said the name of another community. After walking around, he found that it was really a community. Originally, there was a wall in the middle. Later, the two neighborhood committees together, demolished the wall, opened the place, and built a tennis court.


    Jack''s building is separated from Xie Jinghuan''s building by a tennis court.


    Mu yuan, "fate!"


    Jack thought to himself, fate?


    This coincidence makes him a little... Conspiracy theory, this is not to spy on him.


    But he has been watched by Mu yuan himself these days.


    "Coincidence, pure coincidence!"

 Chapter 2951

    Jack and Mu yuan took them home and went back to Mu''s house.


    Everything is ready in the big flat. The president of Huanyu Technology Central Asia specially sent someone to decorate everything in person, which is very in line with Xie Jinghuan''s aesthetics.


    Minimalism.


    Xie Jinghuan frowned and glanced at Sunan city. He didn''t like this style at all. "Anyway, he will live for a few days."


    "How did you choose here?"


    "Fate, coincidence."


    Sunan City, "tut!"


    It was midnight, and they were not in the mood to quarrel. They both had to get jet lag. Then Sunan city found that there was only one master bedroom in the 300 plus square meter flat.


    The rest are cloakroom, study, two guest rooms... Rooms without beds!!! Not a mattress.


    Only the bed in the master bedroom.


    "Bitch, did you do it on purpose?"


    "No, Lao Guan thought I lived alone."


    "Didn''t you talk to him?"


    "Got the certificate, is there a difference?"


    "Don''t talk about it. We got the certificate a few days ago. Your room was fixed a month ago, with bad intentions."


    "I mean, it''s different to get a license and sleep?"


    Sunan City, "..."


    He wants to fight with Xie Jinghuan and let him have a pair of panda eyes home for the New Year!


    "Do you sleep?"


    "Sleep!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Jack and Mu yuan came home, old Mu was in the living room.


    Jack asked, "general, are you still awake?"


    It''s late.


    General mu, "insomnia!"


    Mu yuan, "let you exercise more, but you don''t exercise. Is it bone pain?"


    As soon as he got close to general mu, he smelled a smell of medicine and wine. His mother wiped the medicine and wine on him. It must be a bone ache and she didn''t want to make a noise. Mother Mu came downstairs, and the heating downstairs was larger than upstairs.


    "Hey, old, useless."


    "I didn''t expect you to grow old so happily." Mu yuan brought the medicinal wine. "I''ll wipe it for you again."


    Jack washed his hands and came over. "I''ll do it."


    General mu, "..."


    "OK, come on, I''ll make a pot of tea."


    General Mu suffered a serious injury when he was young. He was in a very cold place, and he fell down with sequelae in the winter. He didn''t feel anything when he was young. He felt good enough to run and jump. In middle age, the sequelae slowly came out. The cold wind in winter hurt his heart. A national player gave him medicine and wine. When he fell ill, he rubbed it frequently, warming his bones can drive out the cold.


    Old Riley didn''t have any old injuries. He kept well and didn''t suffer from sequelae. It was a lucky group of people. Jack poured the medicinal wine into his palm and rubbed it hot. Then he covered old Mu''s knee and rubbed it hard. His palm was also hot.


    Old Mu is a little awkward. Usually this work is done for mu yuan, or Mu Chen. Women''s strength is relatively small. If the children are not at home, old Mu runs to the hospital. It''s not easy to call a doctor at night. It''s more comfortable to bear it by yourself and have someone serve.


    Mu Yuan made tea and came over. "Dad, wipe the medicinal wine, and you can warm the baby to sleep. I think it''s effective."


    "Then what do you make tea for?"


    The more you drink, the more energetic you are.


    "I just suggest you, but I know you''re stubborn and disobedient. This is not to prepare tea for you. You can stay up all night. Anyway, I''ve slept a lot on vacation recently, and it''s OK to stay up with you." Mu yuan patted jack on the shoulder, "you play chess with him, I''ll come."


    "OK!" Jack goes to wash his hands, and Mu yuan continues Jack''s work.


    Lao Mu said, "go to bed. I''ll just boil it."


    "You can survive as an old man. I can sleep as a young man." Mu yuan laughed. He didn''t spend much time with his parents. If old Mu fell ill at home during the Spring Festival, he was with him. With Jack this year, general Mu was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all right. When I lay still, he was waiting for me with a handful of excrement and urine." Mu yuan saw Jack come over and lowered his voice, "don''t have a burden. It''s good to enjoy having a dry son."


    General mu, "..."


    *


    Today''s update is over, come back at ten o''clock, Moda!!

 Chapter 2952

    Uncle Mu wants to celebrate the new year with the masses. He is not at home, and the rest are at home. The new year''s Eve is very lively. Mu Liang and Qiao Xia also came back with Dudu.


    Liu Zheng and Xu AI also came with Xu Xiaoshu, which was very lively on New Year''s Eve.


    A very large family.


    Qiao Xia is now thinking about starting a business. She is choosing a site with her best friend. Xu AI is doing well in beacon group. She has a good chat with Fu Chuyue, and it''s like old times at first sight.


    Jack looked at the huge family and lost himself in thought. He sent a small video to old Riley, who was forced to work. Jack said, "the population is huge..."


    "General Mu has shown a wave!" Old Riley''s face was expressionless roast.


    When Xiaoshu came, general Mu showed a wave, showing a group photo of him and Xiaoshu. When Dudu came, he showed another wave, showing his cooperation with Dudu, and a stream of water appeared in the group.


    Old Riley and John have an awkward picture in their hearts. I don''t see anything.


    All kinds of small videos were broadcast.


    General Mu: our Mu family''s ancestors have accumulated virtue, and all the children have become talents. Mu Chen, Liu Zheng, Mu Liang... Are all good-looking talents. The family is happy, and the beauty of harmony. Mu yuan is the least useful. I promise your family... In exchange for your Almighty son, I think... This wave is not at a loss!


    President John: general, Jack is really good.


    Old Riley: do you bury your son like this? You despise your son so much. You pack it and send it to the United States, and I''ll raise it.


    General Mu: Lieutenant Colonel Jack is good. My leg hurts at night. I also apply medicinal wine on it. I''m very satisfied with filial piety.


    Old Riley:??


    John:??


    The crowd was silent for a moment.


    Old Riley: when you are old, you should take care of yourself and move. You have bone pain and high blood pressure. Your physical quality is not good, Lao mu.


    President John: your physical fitness is not good, old mu.


    General Mu: it''s all right. I''m very satisfied with my son''s excrement and urine.


    These words made the two elders of the Anderson family angry, and they wanted to kill them and have a fight with general mu. Old Riley also made up his mind about the story that he had ceded land and made reparations, hoping that his son''s love would be perfect, but his son was still abused in the Mu family.


    Another bitter tear after anger.


    Jack, "you... Think too much."


    John, "Hey, no, there are not so many people in the old Mu family except Mu Chen and Mu yuan. Liu Zheng and Mu Liang are not their children, but their expressions. We Anderson are also a huge family, including cousins. He is cheating and shows his children. We will show them tomorrow, as if their second generation Anderson is not all successful."


    Jack, "you... Do you usually compare?"


    "Lao Mu started. You don''t know how naive he is. He comes to compete every day. Oh, he also sends you a small video to praise you. I thought he was satisfied with you. I didn''t expect that the evil mother-in-law abused you and applied medicinal wine to him!" Old Riley was angry. "You invited me to have breakfast when you were so old, or to confess your frightening love!"


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan leaned over to see the chat records with Jack and laughed to death.


    "Ask him if he can pull us in and why he doesn''t pull us in." Mu yuan urged jack, "go in and cut a picture and send INS, which means that the global hot search can be hung for two days. I feel that any screenshot can see the picture and speak a story of tens of thousands of words."


    Jack put a tick on his nose, "Dad, Xiaoyuan asked, can you pull us into the group?"


    John refused, "middle-aged and old people, why do you join in the fun? Go while you go!"


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2953

    Middle aged and elderly people like God!!!


    The group leader rejected Xiaoyuan and Jack''s application to join the group.


    Mu yuan egged jack on, "play coquettish with your father''s uncle. We want to join the group."


    "Why don''t you act coquettish." He is not very skilled in this skill.


    Mu yuan is good at it. He took his cell phone and sent a voice, "minister, President, pull us into the group. Play together. You are the most handsome guy in the world."


    Jack, "..."


    Being coquettish and flattering can be done at one go without thinking.


    If John likes Xiao Qiao, he must like Mu yuan. He is ready to pull a family group, but he is blocked by old Riley. "Your mother said, when to prove it, when to build a family group, we need legal protection."


    Mu yuan, "even if I want to get the certificate, you are not the national legal unification. Jack can''t talk to me."


    "Soon." Old Riley said, "do you want to call Daddy again?"


    "Is it good to call?"


    "My son has given it to you. What benefits do you want? What a big appetite."


    Mu yuan, "then I''m a little at a loss. He''s not a benefit. I can''t include it in the benefits if I don''t fight for it."


    Old Riley''s mind was not firm. He was grinding and rainbow farting in Mu yuan. He almost pulled him into the group and was stopped by John. "You young people play by yourself, and we middle-aged and old people play together."


    After all, sometimes it''s not suitable for children to talk about business. There are some things that don''t consider the position of children. They can also fight. Children are also sandwich cookies inside.


    "By the way, why did you hide things from Wesley?"


    "He didn''t ask."


    "You are not a competent brother. You see, Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan''s brother already knew that your brother was kept in the dark by you. Poor Wesley, when he heard the old gossip, the new gossip came out for several times."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan sighed and said, "Hey, I know what you think. The group needs to talk about national affairs. Believe me, when the new year has children, and one of them is not around, this group will become a group of dazzling children. Every day, there are small videos and photos of dolls. Believe me, the middle-aged and elderly people all over the world are the same."


    Old Riley, "then you''re still talking nonsense. Don''t mess with the child!"


    "Technology is not mature, I am not professional." Mu yuan was coquettish. "If you pay more money, you may make progress quickly."


    Old Riley, "..."


    John, "..."


    Liu Zheng knew about Mu yuan for the first time. He had some small accidents. He just didn''t expect that Jack was so capable that he could come in for the new year. He was also quite surprised.


    He looked at Mu yuan carefully. He was not hurt or hurt, but he was not beaten half to death by his uncle.


    Mu Liang roast, "I fought a few years ago and almost died. Later, after thinking about it, staying as a mascot and negotiating for some benefits, the third brother survived."


    Mu yuan, "Dudu, will your father be beaten by your mother at home?"


    Dudu''s face was expressionless but his voice was milky. "Yes, he will be beaten every day."


    Mu Liang, "..."


    In this world, one thing always falls to another.


    Mu yuan agreed with Lao Mu and others to take Jack to Xie Jinghuan''s house for a new year''s Eve later. Lao Mu knew that he was good with Xie Jinghuan. He used to support him and went to the theatre, nodding and agreeing.


    In the afternoon, Mu yuan talked to Xie Jinghuan. Xie Jinghuan simply brought Sunan city to get together in advance and thank the family together.


    The living room on the first floor of the Mu family feels crowded. Fortunately, there are no bear children, and the little tree has no friends of the same year to play. Dudu can sit and watch the snow all day. The adults piled two tables of mahjong while playing and exchanging feelings. On the table over there, Qiao Xia, Mu mother and Mu Chen mother, Fu Chuyue, lose three and win one, all of which are Fu Chuyue.


    Qiao Xia looked at her sister-in-law curiously. If it weren''t for her elders, she would have questions about her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    How dare you let the water out? My aunt is going to be so angry!


    Therefore, Qiao Xia thought hard. Every time she almost guessed what card Fu Chuyue wanted, she began to light shots frequently to avoid her two aunts losing too much. Mu yuan secretly sent her a text message.


    "If you win with your sister-in-law, they will not appear to be the other one very unique."


    Qiao Xia, "..."

 Chapter 2954

    Lao Mu also set up a mahjong table. Lao mu, Mu Liang, Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan were playing, Liu Zheng was playing poker with Xu AI, Mu Chen, Sunan city and the children, and Jack was watching the game beside Mu yuan.


    Fu Chuyue on the other side won three and Mu yuan on the other side lost three.


    Resentment will rush out of the sky!


    Mu Liang said, "this is called love field complacency. The casino is frustrated. The third brother certainly doesn''t want the casino to be complacent. Is EQ frustrated?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Mu Yuan made a 60000 note, and then shot three times.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan said, "Hahahahahaha, your brain is paralyzed in love, and you dare to play this card."


    Jack knows that Mu yuan lost badly even if he doesn''t know much about mahjong.


    Mu yuannu, "I want to change my sister-in-law to fight with you. I''ll fight with my mother."


    "You are also a lieutenant colonel, so counsellor." Xie Jinghuan felt out a cigarette and was about to light it. Seeing the children not far away, he put it down again.


    Jack rubbed Mu yuan''s head, "it''s okay, happiness is the most important."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, I''m a little unhappy if I lose three!


    "It''s all right. Jack''s family is big, and he doesn''t lose your money. What are you afraid of?" Mu Liang said.


    Xiejinghuan sang and said, "it''s different to get married. You protect your calf badly, and you''re no longer your third brother."


    "My third brother... Hey."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack reminded him, "it''s all right. I''ll have new year''s Eve dinner with Xie Jinghuan in the evening."


    Mu yuan, "Oh, yes, I forgot. I have to go to the theatre in the evening. That means I have to pay the venue fee for one year first."


    Xie Jinghuan, "Oh, I''ll take you with me."


    Mu Yuan said, "A Cheng, you have new year''s Eve dinner with me in the evening."


    "Good."


    Mu yuan, "if you don''t take me, a Cheng will eat at home with me."


    General Mu said, "why does a Cheng go to Xie''s house for new year''s Eve dinner with him?"


    Everyone, "..."


    General Mu said, "Xiao Xie, Xiao Yuan said that you changed your nationality in order to get married. You are too ignorant. Why do you have to change your nationality to get married? If you can''t get a marriage certificate, you can do it when you come to me. How about your wife? Why didn''t you bring it back for the new year?"


    Everyone, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan gave Mu yuan a meaningful look, and he even shook it out.


    Mu Yuan said, "Dad, today is new year''s Eve. You''d better have a good new year. Don''t listen to gossip. I''m afraid you''ll faint."


    General Mu blew his hair. "Did you marry a widow?"


    Sunan city was as quiet as a chicken and coughed twice. Xie Jinghuan was silent and didn''t plan to reply. Lao Mu shifted his target, "Xiao Su, who did he marry, so mysterious?"


    At the thought of tomorrow, Sunan city may know that he and Xie Jinghuan are married, and the chrysanthemum is cool.


    But in full view of the public, he still didn''t have the courage to say, "well... I don''t know."


    Mu yuan was meaningful. "Lao mu, you discriminate against widows. It''s not good, it''s not good."


    The older general Mu listened, the more confused he became. Mu Chen said to one side, "is the object of your marriage a man?"


    Old Mu''s mahjong fell on the table, and the card just opened and fell on Mu yuan''s hand. Mu yuan couldn''t help saying that he overthrew his card at once. After more than an hour, it finally opened.


    "I''m burnt!! Lao mu, you shot!"


    Before Lao Mu could react from that sentence that the object was a man, he was caught by his son in a pigtail. For a moment, he didn''t know who to roast first. This card was dropped by him, not played by him!!!


    "He wants to marry a man. Why didn''t he find Xiaoyuan when he was young?"


    Jack, "..."


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 2955

    Old Mu is an antique, and the family style of the Mu family is really very serious. The children of the Mu family, Mu Chen, Mu Liang, Mu yuan and Liu Zheng, are all right in style. Even if there are some minor defects and personality deficiencies, everyone is not a big villain. Liu Zheng, Mu Chen and Mu yuan are just and loyal, the five good men of the new era.


    Mu Lao was upright all his life, and the brothers who gave birth to him were also well educated. Their family has its own heritage and unique family style. It took him many years to accept Mu yuan''s unorthodox love.


    If it weren''t for this time that Mu yuan''s life and death were unknown for half a year and he was sentenced to death, the funeral would have been held. Lao Mu was as old as 20 years old and lay in the hospital for a few months. After all, it seemed nothing to accept his heresy compared with his death.


    In addition to this love, his son is worthy of anyone. He is an indomitable man. As long as he doesn''t betray his motherland and his family, he can turn a blind eye.


    With Mu yuan''s stubble, Lao Mu''s worldview was opened, and he tried to accept new things.


    "Is it really a man?" Old Mu looked bitter and bitter. "My son and his son all rushed to find a man. This spread, and people also suspected that I cheated on my marriage. Miaomiao has a good old man."


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu''s mother was indifferent. "Don''t worry about him. There are no taboos for the Chinese New Year today."


    Xie Jinghuan and the Xie family were at odds. In the Mu family, he was the same as Lao Mu Gan''s son, and many people knew about it. Therefore, when Xie Jinghuan was selected as the world''s richest man in the first year, Lao Mu received more compliments than the Xie family.


    "Who did you find?" Asked Lao mu.


    Xie Jinghuan was meaningful. "You will know tomorrow."


    "What''s the difference between knowing tomorrow and knowing today?" Lao Mu persevered, and then stared at Xiaoyuan, "it''s all your fault. It''s good to bring Xiaoxie bad."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Mu Yuan said, "Lao mu, don''t be unreasonable. This guy has been a crook since childhood. Thank God you didn''t turn your son home. I was still flirting with my sister when I was 16 years old. Why did I lead him astray? It''s him who led me astray! Wait, wait, what''s bad, this is not a bad thing!"


    Jack, "..."


    Old mu can really throw any pot to Mu yuan.


    This style is exactly the same as his father''s.


    Lao Mu was surprised, "you actually like men since childhood, then why don''t you like Xiaoyuan? The person you''re looking for is better than Xiaoyuan?"


    Mu yuan, "... Although you praise me, why does it sound so awkward?"


    Jack chuckled and quietly hooked his tail finger.


    Sunan city secretly compared itself with Mu yuan. Well, it''s nothing different. Except that Xiao Yuan is a soldier, he is not. Everything else can be compared.


    Such a thought is balanced.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on Xie Jinghuan, including Mu Liang. After all, his marriage to Sunan city is a recent event, and there has been no greasy news for so many years, which belongs to a shocking bomb.


    Mu yuan successfully shifted the topic to Xie Jinghuan.


    Xie Jinghuan turned on the function of silence without expression. Lao Mu was unwilling and looked at Jack, "do you know who it is?"


    Jack didn''t blink. "I don''t know."


    Compared with Lao Mu and Xie Jinghuan, he felt that he could not offend Xie Jinghuan.

 Chapter 2956

    Compared with Lao Mu and Xie Jinghuan, he felt that he could not offend Xie Jinghuan.


    Jack is so eager to survive, Mu yuan is gone. He honestly said, "Dad, don''t worry about who ah Huan married. He just wants to transfer his property, and his parents keep an eye on his property. This time, he comes back to inherit the child to him as the heir. He just wants to protect his property. Don''t make too much of it."


    Sunan City, ""


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Jinghuan silently picked up the small abacus and calculated how many billions Mu yuan had been deducted for one word.


    General Mu said, "you young people are really nonsense."


    Fortunately, he finally got rid of this matter. Anyway, the news of the Xie family will be broadcast tomorrow. He should know it sooner or later. After playing all afternoon, he had half a new year''s Eve dinner at the Mu family. Xie Jinghuan, Sunan City, Mu yuan and Jack went to the Xie family.


    It''s not far from the Mu family to the Xie family mansion. There are no people on New Year''s Eve, and there are no cars on the road. It''s the Spring Festival. The whole capital is empty, only snowflakes are falling.


    "You didn''t bring anything home for the new year?"


    "Yes." Sunan City explained, "a box of pears in the trunk."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Sure enough... Thank you, eldest son.


    The Xie family''s mansion is a single family. In a villa area, it covers an area of more than 2000 square meters, with a small garden. The family population is huge. Xie Jinghuan''s vein was originally a collateral branch, and he couldn''t live in the main courtyard. Later, the side branch provoked Xie Jinghuan, and after Xie Jinghuan developed, he gave the owner to Xie Jinghuan''s father Xie Ming for fear of Xie Jinghuan pestering the past.


    Xie Ming is not a management talent. When he was young, he was a collateral branch and was deliberately abandoned. A second generation ancestor who spent a lot of time and money led the family fund. Although he lived in the main hospital and got some shares, the power of the Xie family is still in the hands of Xie Zhen, the uncle of the Xie family.


    Xiezhen and xieming are cousins, and their parents are half brothers. The kidnapping happened before their grandparents separated after their death. Later, they specially invited the master, saying that if the xieming family separated, the family would break up, and it would be a mess in the future. Only one family can work together to preserve the xieming family. For the master''s words, the xieming family has not been separated, and then the direct line also gave up the main courtyard to xieming family.


    Xie Zhen has a brother Xie Guang and a sister Xie slowly. Plus Xie Ming, the father''s generation has such a small population, but Xie Jinghuan''s generation is more.


    Xie Zhen has three sons and one daughter, Xie Guang has two sons and two daughters, and Xie Ming has... Six sons and four daughters. This does not include Lin xiaoruan''s.


    Jack was frightened as soon as he entered Xie''s house.


    The Mu family is almost an only child, but it doesn''t have such a large population as the Xie family.


    Among those children, Xie Ming has only one brother and sister with the same father and mother, and the rest are all born to lovers. Mu yuan also popularized science to him. Xie Zhen''s second son, Xie Jingfeng, was kidnapped with Xie Jinghuan''s sister at the beginning. Xie Jinghuan was the first person on the list.


    Yes, the richest man is such an angry man.


    Xie Jinghuan''s sister Xie Yinyin was three years old and Xie Jingfeng was seven years old when she was kidnapped that year.


    Jack, "..."


    When Xie Jinghuan, Sunan City, Mu yuan and Jack Yishui appeared outside the gate of the Xie family, they were still quite shocked. It was not like going home for the Spring Festival. They were simply models walking on the T-stage, as if they were a fairy male group who didn''t know where they came from.


    High appearance, good figure, and a good temperament.


    Xie Ming rushed up with a group of people, "ah Huan, come here, come here, come in..."

 Chapter 2957

    The second generation of the Xie family is really too large. They are all handsome men and beautiful women. The ancestors of the Xie family have good genes. Although Xie Ming is a man in his fifties, his skin is very good, and his height is 1.8 meters. His clothes are very impressive. This figure and skin alone support the Playboy''s personality.


    Lin xiaoruan is also a great beauty. She is still charming. She looks in her early 40s. Although she has seven children, she is not old at all. Mu yuan also admires her.


    Sunan City roast that a selfish person like Lin xiaoruan would not have so many children, but she was eager to have children, and she felt like she was struggling with Xie Ming.


    Later, it was found that Xie Ming''s contribution to giving birth to a child was a mirror. It was a great loss for her to have a child in October. Xie Ming could have several children a year, and she had one child a year. It was a great loss, so she didn''t hold her breath to have a child after the age of 40.


    Jack, "..."


    Jack''s Three Outlooks were reshaped when he was told by the Kop Xie family.


    A woman who gave birth to a child lost so much to herself and still had a child with great efforts can be seen to be too stubborn. She thought she would see a hollowed out beauty, but she didn''t expect to be bright and charming. Xie Jinghuan looked like her mother and inherited her good genes.


    Sunan city and Mu yuan are close friends of Xie Jinghuan. People in the Xie family are very familiar with him. They are not interested in Jack, a handsome boy. Quan should be Xie Jinghuan''s friend.


    The most important thing today is Xie Jinghuan, and the rest of them don''t care.


    The Xie family has a large population. There are several tables for the new year''s Eve dinner. Xie Ming, Lin xiaoruan, Xie Zhen and Xie GUANG all brought their eldest sons, one is Xie Jinghe and the other is Xie Jingxuan.


    Xie Jingxuan has opened a mobile game company by herself and is doing well. Where is Xie Jing when Xie Shi becomes the general manager. Xie Jinghuan is not a bad friend with the Xie family.


    His friendship with Xie Jingxuan is even good.


    Xie Jinghuan is usually very venomous, but when he comes home, he doesn''t say a word. He has the right to be mute. On the contrary, Su Nancheng and Mu yuan talk too much, and Jack doesn''t interrupt at will, so he eats quietly like a chicken beside Mu yuan.


    Suddenly, a child''s cry came from the next table. The twin sons of Lin Jingjing, Lin xiaoruan''s daughter, cried and made a lot of noise. The several month old child was not sensible and quarreled very much. The group of illegitimate women with exquisite makeup were extremely disgusted and were talking about it.


    Lin xiaoruan said, "Jingjing, bring the baby over and show it to your brother."


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t lift his eyelids, but when Lin Jingjing held the child over, he suddenly clenched the cup in his hand. Sunan city finally knew why Lin xiaoruan suddenly wanted Xie Jinghuan to adopt.


    This Lin Jingjing looks quite similar to Xie Yinyin. Although Xie Yinyin was only three years old when she disappeared and died, she is a beautiful embryo, very much like Lin xiaoruan, and inherits Lin xiaoruan''s pair of small pear vortices.


    Every year, Xie Jinghuan uses artificial intelligence to synthesize the photos of his sister when she grows up. He synthesizes the 18-year-old Xie Yinyin and the image of Lin Jingjing in front of him.


    Lin Jingjing also has a pair of small pear vortices, inherited Lin xiaoruan.


    The twin sons, all inherited this feature, have a pair of cute and delicate pear vortices when they laugh and cry.


    Sunan City, "shit..."


    You''ve poked a hornet''s nest!


    Over the years, the death of his sister has always been a wound in Xie Jinghuan''s heart.


    Lin Jingjing stood aside and shouted, "brother!"


    Xie Jinghuan grabbed the cup and suddenly smashed it on the ground, "shut up!"

 Chapter 2958

    Sunan city was startled. He and Xie Jinghuan had been friends since childhood. Although they didn''t say anything like Mu yuan and Xie Jinghuan when they were young, there was a little chemical reaction between them and a little... Couldn''t see through.


    But Xie Jinghuan is not a grumpy person. His venomous tongue is just normal, and he also opens his mouth to hate people. Sunan city and Xie Jinghuan began to fight when they were young, and they also annoyed him all the way to the youth. It is also rare for him to be so angry. Even if he encounters something very rubbish, his self-control ability is also very strong.


    Emotional management is very strict.


    Only Xie Yinyin''s business is a big thunder.


    It explodes when you step on it.


    Lin Jingjing held the child and retreated in fear. The child was frightened and cried even more. Xie Ming didn''t care like watching a play. Lin xiaoruan hadn''t spoken yet. Xie Jinghuan glanced over Lin Jingjing and said, "get out!"


    Lin Jingjing had just given birth, but she looked good. She looked at Lin xiaoruan with some fear. Lin xiaoruan gave her a look, and she left with the children in her arms.


    "Ah Huan, she''s also your sister. She''s still young. Don''t scare her. Look at how cute the children are. She''s your nephew." Lin xiaoruan''s voice sounds good, like a radio anchor.


    The second generation of the Xie family was silent, and Xie Jinghuan said, "I thank Jinghuan for not having any living brothers and sisters. I hope you know!"


    One sentence cut off his relationship with all the illegitimate children of the Xie family.


    Xie Ming said, "ah Huan, your mother doesn''t mean anything else. It''s rare to go home for the new year. Don''t get angry and have a good meal."


    Lin xiaoruan was not angry, nor did he feel embarrassed, as if everything had never happened. Jack would not speak after eating melons. Mu Yuan said, "Yinyin''s longevity is coming soon. What are you going to do this year?"


    Yes, Xie Yinyin died on the third day of the lunar new year.


    When he died that year, he was also said to be unlucky by Xie Zhen. Because someone died during the new year, the whole year would be bad, especially when someone died on the first month of the lunar calendar. Because he was only three years old, the funeral was not well handled, and it was solved by casually finding a cemetery.


    In that year, Xie Jinghuan was eleven years old. He was too young and had little ability to resist his family. This matter didn''t end. Later, he learned that Xie Jinghuan attached importance to Xie Yinyin, and the Xie family held a more solemn birthday every year than the old man.


    At the beginning, Xie Yinyin was in a very low atmosphere. Lin xiaoruan glanced at Xie Jinghuan and whispered, "Yin Yin has passed away for many years, and you should put it down."


    "Yes, ah Huan, Yinyin''s thing was uncle. I''m sorry for you, but I can''t help it... She''s also my little niece..." Xie Zhen performs once a year, and Xie Jinghuan has long been numb.


    Sunan City couldn''t see it anymore. "Enough, save your crocodile tears, and I''m going to nausea. Ah Huan came here this year, and there''s a very important thing. I''ll say it instead of him. In the future, we will all settle abroad, and we won''t come back. We also found a cemetery in New York, and we''ll move Yinyin''s grave. The procedures are all done, and it won''t bother you."


    "How can we move the grave for Yin Yin? She is the child of our Xie family, so she should be buried with her ancestors."


    Sunan City sneered, "Yin Yin has passed away for so many years. Except ah Huan, who burned a trick paper and lit a incense for her during the Qingming Festival? Is it a little late to say it''s the Xie family?"


    Xie Ming hurriedly said, "ah Huan, you misunderstood. My family and I often go to see Yinyin, so don''t mention the relocation of the grave. She is also my daughter, and she will always fall in her hometown."


    Xie Jinghuan said indifferently, "this is to inform you, not to ask your opinions."

 Chapter 2959

    "Ahuan, your father and mother are still alive. Yin Yin is the Xie family. We won''t agree with you to move your grave." Xie Zhen said that they all knew that if Xie Yinyin moved her grave.


    The relationship between the Xie family and Xie Jinghuan is about to be cut off.


    "How much!" Xie Jinghuan sipped the wine indifferently and pushed it aside with disgust. "This bottle of thousands of red wine is also used to entertain me. People who clean toilets all over the world don''t drink this inferior wine."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Sunan Cheng chuckled. In fact, he still liked Xie Jinghuan''s way of antagonizing others. Of course, it was not the time to antagonize himself.


    The Xie family has long retired from the first-class Fengyun family, and can''t even be a second rate, so they can barely be a chicken head in the third rate.


    Xie Zhen was obviously a little embarrassed, but Xie Ming was in line with him now. He deliberately ignored Xie Jinghuan''s ridicule and focused on how much he wanted. The two brothers also looked at each other.


    Don''t say Xie Jinghuan, the heart of Southern Jiangsu is cold.


    Not to mention the money the kidnappers asked for in those days, 80 million yuan was paid by Xie Jinghuan, so that Xie Zhen could see his money and face and redeem his sister, but who knew Xie Zhen did such a dog''s egg thing.


    The kidnappers in those days had long been hacked by Xie Jinghuan. When asked, they knew that they were people who wanted money and didn''t want to die. If they gave enough money, people would let go. How could this make Xie Jinghuan not hate.


    The Xie family did encounter difficulties in those years, but it was not that they couldn''t take out 20 million yuan. It was good to sell a few houses, but they were unwilling to redeem a child.


    Then call the police.


    Xie Zhen''s wife is yuxiumei, who encouraged her to ask for the money to save her children. The remaining 30 million yuan can solve the urgent needs of the Xie family.


    Now, Xie Ming seems to have forgotten this matter, and he even worked with Xie Zhen to calculate Xie Jinghuan''s property.


    How chilling.


    Yin Yin is his biological daughter.


    He feels sick when he meets him once in a while. How many times has Xie Jinghuan met him from childhood to childhood?


    I''m afraid it''s already cold in my heart.


    "Ahuan, if the family doesn''t talk about money, we''re not..." Yu Xiumei disguised her greed. As long as Xie Jinghuan was tied to the Xie family, they weren''t stupid about how much money they didn''t have.


    "OK, since you don''t need money, the matter of moving the grave is so settled. I won''t come back after moving the grave. The Xie family has nothing to do with me in the future. Whether you are dead or alive has nothing to do with me." Xie Jinghuan also said simply, "since we have reached an agreement, it''s really great. I''m also worried that you are really a lion opening your mouth and destroying the rare new year''s Eve."


    Everyone, "..."


    Xie Zhen hurriedly said, "ah Huan, your eldest aunt doesn''t mean that. We are always a family. With so many brothers and sisters in your family, there will always be help in the future, which is better than being alone."


    "I''d rather be alone." Xie Jinghuan attacked indifferently, "it''s always better than you vampires. You took 80 million yuan from me back then. If you redeem Yin Yin, now I''ll give you whatever money you ask. I''ll always treat you as a benefactor. Thank God I didn''t kill Xie Jingfeng."


    "Ah Huan!" Xie Mingli drank, "there was no way back then. We called the police. Who knew the kidnappers were so vicious."


    Xie Jinghuan looked at him indifferently, "you have so many children, it doesn''t matter if one of them dies? What if I kill all of you? I''ll kill the second generation of the Xie family, and ensure that they are watertight and clean. Do you want to have a try? Huh?"

 Chapter 2960

    After this sentence fell, he was as silent as a cicada, and no one dared to say anything.


    After a moment of silence.


    Xie Jingxuan said, "brother ahuan, don''t vent your anger on the innocent. I just came to have a new year''s Eve dinner."


    Several girls also laughed. Xie Jinghuan and his family were at odds. The main contradiction was with his parents about his sister. Not everyone was hostile to him.


    Xie Jinghuan deliberately cut off his relationship with the Xie family, so he did things very cleanly and neatly, and didn''t want to drag water. "After moving the grave, I made a clean break with the Xie family. Of course, I will pay my parents'' alimony. How much money I will pay each month is based on the standards of previous years. As for me and the rest of the Xie family, it doesn''t matter. I also hope you don''t bother me."


    Mu yuan mended his knife. "He won''t care."


    Yu Xiumei hurriedly said, "the family can''t cut off the blood relationship, ah Huan, anything can be discussed."


    "Yes, if the kidnappers tore up the tickets together, I would feel more comfortable. Otherwise, Yin Yin also died. Why don''t you euthanize Xie Jingfeng? Maybe I''ll consider reconciliation." Xie Jinghuan''s mouth is deadly. He has never thought about the feelings of his parents and elders.


    Xie Jingfeng''s spoon fell into the bowl, looking flustered, looking like he was going to be executed. He was a little flustered, "I..."


    "Ah Huan!" Xie Zhen said, "I know that I''m sorry for Yin Yin, and I can''t help it. I didn''t think the kidnappers would be so cruel. After all these years, can''t you let go? Because this matter will be cut off from our Xie family, and we raised you up. Don''t you know how grateful you are?"


    Mu yuan pursed his lips. "If I remember correctly, ah Huan paid 80 million yuan by himself. Later, you didn''t pay him back a penny. You have given birth to ah Huan for 11 years, and 80 million yuan is enough to raise hundreds of children for 11 years. I''ll calculate how much it takes to raise a child according to the current price. Refund more and make up less."


    The same as God, more return and less compensation, obviously to 80 million that year.


    Now the Xie family''s stock is still worth more than a billion, but that''s the stock value of all the Xie family together. How can there be 80 million cash flow? Mu yuan means to return to the 80 million of that year.


    "Mu yuan, this is our family''s business."


    "Ah Huan is also our family''s business." Mu Yuan said lightly, "ah Huan, do you want this money? 80 million. It''s also good to raise stray cats."


    "Yes!" Xie Jinghuan made a final decision.


    Xie Zhen was so angry that Xie Jingfeng came over, lowered his head and tears in his eyes, "brother Huan, I was wrong. I should have died with Yin Yin that year, which made your hearts estranged. It''s my fault, sorry."


    "No need!" In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Xie Jingfeng. He was just a child at that time, and he was also a victim. This matter was caused by Xie Zhen and his wife.


    But there is no reason to vent your anger.


    "I don''t want to see you, get out!" Xie Jinghuan said faintly.


    Xie Jingfeng wanted to say something else. Xie Zhen gave him a wink and hurriedly withdrew.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "I will naturally repay my parents for their support and choose a cemetery for them. It''s you, uncle, who took my 80 million in exchange for your son''s return and swallowed me 30 million. Should I pay it back?"


    Xie Zhen panicked, "it''s been so many years..."


    "Oh, you reminded me, Acheng, calculate the interest rate of 817 million years, and also include inflation, so as not to suffer losses."

 Chapter 2961

    Sunan city is worthy of being a CFO. The little abacus began to fight in his heart. After checking the inflation rate over the past 17 years, he finally summarized it, "According to the data of the people''s Bank of China, the inflation rate should be three times from 17 years to now. I think it''s a bit ridiculous. Seventeen years ago, the average price of house prices in city a was 2000, and now the average price is 50000. How can the inflation rate be three times? Nonsense. Forget it, three times is three times, that''s 240million. Add the interest of 17 years, round it up to 300 million. We don''t want much, lest we say we are greedy."


    Jack thought to himself, this is tough enough.


    Mu yuan saw his expression and knew what he was thinking. He whispered, "it''s not hard at all. The 80 million yuan seventeen years ago is different from the 80 million yuan now. The purchasing power is different. 300 million yuan is less. According to ah Huan''s character, 80 million yuan invested in real estate at that time, and now it should be tens of billions."


    Mu yuan''s words were neither high nor low. Just as the whole table heard them, they must not understand the essence of whispering.


    Xie Zhen and Yu Xiumei both look bad.


    Xie Jinghe is still sensible. "Ah Huan, we must pay back this money, but now the family is a little difficult. Can we give it a grace period of time?"


    Yu Xiumei pulled him for a while. She didn''t see her elders and didn''t speak. He was so fat.


    Sunan city said faintly, "isn''t your stock worth more than a billion? You don''t have money to sell stocks. When your son was kidnapped, he couldn''t bear to sell stocks, and now he can''t bear to?"


    Mu yuan, "then what should we do? We''re very unhappy. It''s better to let the weather cool and the king break."


    Jack, "what is Tianliang Wangpo?"


    Mu yuan whispered again, "it''s cold, let Lao Wang go bankrupt. This means."


    Jack frowned and could only understand.


    Xie Zhen said, "enough, what do you want to do?"


    Xie Jinghuan sneered, "I want to ask you, what do you want to do? Hurry to send me adopted children one by one. When I''m dead, I''m coming to inherit my inheritance so soon."


    Xie Ming said, "ah Huan, we are also thinking of you. I''m afraid you won''t even have a incense burner in a hundred years."


    "I thank you, Dad. I''m moved by you for considering me so much." Xie Jinghuan sneered.


    Lin xiaoruan didn''t say anything. She didn''t have much idea except to let Lin Jingjing''s children pass on. Xie Jinghuan gave the money to Xie Ming, Xie Zhen and the Xie family. She was opposed to it. She and they were not united.


    Xie Ming said awkwardly, "after all, you are a member of the Xie family. Such a large family fortune has to be left to the Xie family''s children. We also think for the sake of the family. In those days, our family was still a first-class family, and now it''s up to you to shine."


    Xie Jinghuan laughed angrily, and it was his sorrow to have such a group of best products on the stall.


    "When I left you, I didn''t take any money from you. My money was inherited from my grandmother. I also sold it all and gave it to Xie Zhen. I didn''t want any money. When I was most difficult to eat, the Mu family gave me a bite of food, but you didn''t share it. Now I want to shine on my family. Where''s the face?"


    Xie Zhen said, "do you have children? Will Huanyu be cheaper to outsiders in the future?"


    "I left a will, and the estate will be distributed by myself. It doesn''t bother you. You care about how Xie''s business will continue."


    "How did you distribute your inheritance?" Xie Ming hurriedly asked.


    *


    Good afternoon, everyone!! kiss you

 Chapter 2962

    Sunan city''s eyes were cold, "it doesn''t matter to you how ah Huan distributed his inheritance, uncle, why did you die before him? He can inherit your inheritance legally, and you are dead. How do you care about the distribution of his inheritance?"


    Mu yuan answered, "it''s also very interesting, uncle, how to distribute your inheritance? Your legitimate children are ah Huan alone, and all the property belongs to ah Huan. The other illegitimate children, cats and dogs, don''t share the property except for alimony."


    Before Xie Ming spoke, an illegitimate girl over there couldn''t help it. How can he give all his father''s property to Xie Jinghuan? "How to distribute his father''s property is his business."


    Sunan City, "how ahuan''s property is distributed is also ahuan''s business, and others can''t interfere."


    "I''m his father!"


    "I''m still his husband!" Sunan chengnu!


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Everyone, "..."


    The atmosphere was instantly quiet, and the second generation of noise over there was quiet.


    Xie Jingxuan was holding a piece of spareribs to eat. He was so surprised that the spareribs fell into the bowl.


    This bomb blew everyone in the Xie family a little confused. Sunan City cleared his throat. He also returned with a momentary fever, mainly because the bitch Xie family was so hateful.


    Xie Jinghuan faces these disgusting things when he comes home alone every year.


    I will never come back for the Spring Festival again.


    Mu yuan, "come on, eat a piece of meat and be surprised!"


    He sandwiched a piece of meat for Jack.


    Jack quite applauded, "well, good!"


    "You... Sunan City, what do you mean?" Xie Jinghuan is a crooked person. The Xie family knows that he came out as a teenager, and it''s not a joke. Xie Jinghuan has pinched out any peach blossom news in recent years.


    Xie Jinghuan, a young single richest man in the world, is mostly made up of people. Even if he doesn''t develop anything with him, it''s OK to have an affair and add a little heat.


    Someone else''s bully didn''t end up in person.


    But Xie Jinghuan won''t.


    If there is a little scandal, he will cut himself off in the scandal, and publicly announce that he likes men, and women have no chance to rely on it. Even if men rely on it, they should also consider their reputation.


    Kill two birds with one stone and cut off all gossip.


    It was on this point that the Xie family dared to make a succession.


    "That''s what you heard. Ah Huan and I are married. I''m his legal husband, and I''m the CFO of Huanyu. I''m in charge of all his property. You don''t want any money, inheritance or anything. Forget it. I''ll get a child by myself some day. It won''t be cheap for others." Sunan city simply comes to the bottom.


    Xie Ming was the first to object, "nonsense, your child inherits his property. Why is he from the Xie family?"


    Xie Jinghuan had long been disheartened, and was indifferent to this sentence. Sunan city still felt heartache, "how do you become a father? You don''t care about ah Huan''s marriage. Fortunately, you don''t care about his money if you don''t care about his happiness. Ah Huan Tuosheng really had bad luck in your stomach for eight lifetimes."


    Lin xiaoruan said, "if he didn''t give birth to me, he would have such a good appearance. Would you like him? Would he have such a good talent to start a business and successfully run the world?"


    Sunan city was blocked for a while, "that... Is irrefutable!"


    It makes sense.


    Lin xiaoruan sneered, "2500 a month to send everything away?"

 Chapter 2963

    Lin xiaoruan sneered, "2500 a month to send everything away?"


    Xie Jinghuan, "Mom, what do you want?"


    "My idea is very simple. Give me enough money. I don''t care about you and the Xie family."


    "I also have a request!"


    "Say!"


    "You cut me off!" Xie Jinghuan said faintly, "if you personally publish in the newspaper and break off the mother child relationship with me, I will give you the money."


    Sunan city and Mu yuan kept silent.


    How much pain will let the biological mother break off the relationship.


    By breaking off the relationship, he avoided the preparation of asking for money again. Lin xiaoruan had such a chance to ask for money, and he would never have a second chance.


    In fact, Lin xiaoruan''s wealth is not thin. Even with the family''s relief fund, she and Xie Ming share 100000 yuan each. She also has a lot of real estate. She is a rich woman, but she has no loans, and her life is very nourishing.


    She spends most of her money on herself, raising children and lovers, and beautifying to maintain the life of a rich woman. However, asking Xie Jinghuan for more money is also a side effect. She also understands that Xie Jinghuan is so big that it won''t help to repair the relationship between mother and son.


    "OK!" Lin xiaoruan also promised. As for how much money it would cost, she and Xie Jinghuan didn''t need to let Xie Ming know privately.


    Sunan city said, "in that case, when to cut off the relationship and when to give money."


    Lin xiaoruan''s illegitimate children did not appear in the Xie family. She was happy to go to the theatre after she finished it alone. Xie Jinghuan was just cold hearted to her, but hated the Xie family.


    She didn''t feel bad about Xie Yinyin''s affairs. She was going to fight to the death with Xie Ming, but she couldn''t decide at that time. Xie Zhen was in charge of the Xie family.


    She also hated Xie Zhen, but over the years, she was happy and proud, and this thing passed.


    "Why give your mother money? You don''t care about me. I''m your father."


    "At least she conceived me and Yinyin in October. What about you?" Xie Jinghuan sneered, "I didn''t take a penny from you when I started my business. Now I can support you in your old age. I''m filial enough."


    Yu Xiumei''s tears came down. "Ah Huan, you can''t just die like this. You also know that Xie''s business is not good. This year, we have a debt of 200 million. We have bought a building to repay our debt, but the debt is getting bigger and bigger. If you don''t help, you''re forcing us to die."


    Xie Zhen also said, "yes, a few hundred million dollars is just a drop in the bucket for you, but it can save Xie. Just help us through the difficulty, and I promise I won''t disturb you in the future."


    It''s a good deal to buy a few hundred million yuan of pure money.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "in those days, you ignored my sister''s life and death, and now you want me to take care of your family''s life and death. It''s shameless. I didn''t add fuel and vinegar to make you bankrupt earlier. You should thank me."


    "Ahuan, Yinyin''s thing is my fault, my obsession, and it has nothing to do with them. Your uncle was trying to save the children with money. It''s my fault. You punish me alone, and I''m willing to bear the blame." Yu Xiumei almost knelt down and begged him to save Xie.


    "Oh, how are you going to take the blame?" Xie Jinghuan looked at her with a sneer and put down his knife and fork. "How are you going to bear Yinyin''s life?"


    "Are you forcing me to die?"


    "A Cheng, make a good recording. Don''t let people pour dirty water on us. I didn''t let you die. You have to die yourself. That''s your business. Don''t say you die. Your family has to die. Xie''s business has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to blame me from a moral height. You''re not qualified." Xie Jinghuan looked around. "You... Really make me sick."


    Xie Ming moved out the old man''s will, "ah Huan, don''t forget the old man''s instructions before his death, asking us to work together in the Xie family, not to split, or the Xie family will be over."


    Xie Zhen steered in the wind and made a wishful thinking, "in order to repay my sins in those years, I am willing to quit Xie Shi, and you will be the chairman of Xie Shi."


    Sunan City, "..."


    Shit, do you think I''m a fool?


    Take our own money and fill your hole.

 Chapter 2964

    "Do your spring and autumn hundred day dream!" Sunan City couldn''t help it. "Xie Jinghuan''s money is mine, and I won''t spend any money for you. By the way, the child is also mine, and he doesn''t plan to have children, so Huanyu will be my son''s in the future."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    This is too provocative.


    "Are you angry?" Sunan city added that the Xie family was so angry that they were going to heaven.


    "Ah Huan, are you just looking at his arrogance?"


    "Oh, yes, after all, I''m his husband. I''m spoiled. He can do whatever he wants." Xie Jinghuan said casually, with a spoiled expression.


    Sunan city tore himself into goose bumps and almost made his teammates sick. He gave him a warning and then said, "You Xie family this hole, who likes to fill, who will fill, don''t come to harm ah Huan. Today''s meal is a break up meal, it''s clear, you listen, Yin Yin wants to move the grave, aunt and ah Huan cut off the relationship, 2500 monthly alimony, Xie Zhen''s family has nothing to do with us, alimony is not needed, if your son really can''t afford you, ah Huan 2500 is no problem."


    Sunan city added cheaply, "wife, is there anything else to add?"


    We must save face.


    "No." Basically, that''s all.


    Mu yuan, "you are stupid. Pay back the money."


    Sunan City excited, "Oh, by the way, uncle Xie Zhen, pay ah Huan three hundred million yuan. We will write it clearly in white and black. I just compared the market price and sold all Xie''s shares. You can just pay the three hundred million yuan, so take it to repay the debt."


    Xie Jinghe said, "ah Huan, are you so cruel?"


    "Not as good as you!"


    Southern Jiangsu city sang like Qiongyao, "ah, you just lost a sister, and we lost our company."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack has been fooled into watching the play so far that he was stunned. He didn''t expect the ethics play to be so long.


    But it''s also clear that parents don''t choose by themselves.


    Whether it''s good or bad depends on Providence.


    Fortunately, he and Xiaoyuan both have good parents.


    Yu Xiumei''s eyes darkened. "You''re simply going to force our family to die. You want us to pay for Yin Yin''s life. We don''t want Yin Yin to die. Xie Jinghuan, you''re too cruel."


    Xie Jinghuan was indifferent, and Xie Zhen gave Xie Ming a wink. Xie Ming said, "ah Huan, we can''t manage the marriage between you and Sunan City, but in the future, if you want his son to inherit the universe, we won''t agree. Even if we go to court, we have something to say."


    "Joke, why don''t you agree?" Sunan city looked at him with a sneer, "ah Huan is not the largest shareholder of Huanyu. We are not listed and the shares are distributed internally. Do you want to know who is the largest shareholder? My son is not qualified, do you?"


    "Ah Huan..."


    "This matter has nothing to do with Acheng. Whoever inherits my property will not be inherited by the Xie family. If you want to reconcile, it''s no problem. As long as Yinyin can survive, I''ll drink with you. Dad, she is also your daughter. So soon I forget how Yinyin died. You''re really not qualified to be a father. OK, this meal made me sick. I said everything I should say. There''s no need to oppress me with death. If I love death, I''ll die Going will not affect my decision. "


    Xie Jinghuan was indifferent. "In the new year, the stock market is closed. I''ll give you a compliment. Until the third day after the opening of the market, if this money is not enough, Xie will wait for bankruptcy."


    Mu yuan, "don''t use your head. Ah Huan is covered by our Mu family."


    Everyone, "..."

 Chapter 2965

    Jack was surprised to see the big play of the Xie family. He didn''t enjoy the new year''s Eve dinner. The restaurant was opened on New Year''s Eve, because now many people eat new year''s Eve dinner in restaurants, and the price is still very expensive on this day.


    Sunan city is a capital city pass. He also found a barbecue shop in an alley. On New Year''s Eve, four big men came to have a barbecue. Jack silently glanced at the snow outside.


    Well, I don''t quite understand their interests.


    Do as the Romans do.


    Asked for a box of beer.


    There was no beer in the barbecue, but the dishes were out of salt. Yeling also paid attention to the Xie family''s war on New Year''s Eve in the group. Of course, toes wanted to know that Xie Jinghuan won a great victory, and the Xie family would not pick up a wool on him.


    Mu yuan shows Jack the small video sent by Shen Qianshu. The children''s painting has grown up and is a big guy.


    "It looks like Yeling." Jack commented.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "what''s the difference? You haven''t seen Yeling in his youth. The children''s paintings are clearly... The juvenile version of Yeling, which is bathed in love, is not like people and animals who are hated by ghosts and gods like Yeling."


    "Strictly speaking, it''s like Xiaoyuan." Youth, sunshine and vitality.


    Sunan City handed Xie Jinghuan a chicken wing, "Xiaoyuan is the happiest."


    Xie Jinghuan has been very silent, and he even looks a little melancholy.


    Mu yuan roast in his heart for a moment, but didn''t dismantle the platform.


    Jack said, "well, we Xiaoyuan are the happiest."


    Xie Jinghuan, "show your love and die fast!"


    "No." Jack at least knows the meaning of this sentence. He and Xiaoyuan won''t die fast. They will die for a long time. Mu yuan asked curiously, "ah Huan doesn''t want children?"


    "Cheat them!" Sunan city said angrily that he would not have children?


    The sins of the parents don''t need children to bear. Besides, if their son dares to hurt him, chop him!


    This barbecue was eaten directly to the new year. The four people gathered together to celebrate the new year. Fireworks and firecrackers were also lit outside the window. It was so spring festival that Mu yuan was a little drunk.


    The barbecue didn''t go home until two o''clock in the morning.


    It snowed more heavily, and the windows were covered with a thin layer of frost. The heating in the car was smoking wine everywhere. Jack also drank wine and drove very slowly. He couldn''t call a substitute driver without a taxi on New Year''s Eve. He knew the law and broke the law.


    Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city are also a little drunk. It''s better for Jack to wake up.


    First, I sent Sunan city and Xie Jinghuan back to the apartment. Mu yuan and Jack stayed in the apartment to avoid drunk driving. They didn''t go back to Mu''s house. Xie Jinghuan stood in front of the French window and looked at the snow outside.


    Lin xiaoruan sent a text message, asking for 200 million.


    I didn''t say any other words.


    Knowing that he was married to Sunan City, Xie Jinghuan had long been used to it. Lin xiaoruan even asked tentatively, do you really not consider adopting a stepchild?


    Lin Jingjing looks really like Xie Yinyin.


    Xie Jinghuan''s kinship is relatively thin. She is just a sister who has been in pain to the bone. She has been treated as a baby since childhood. Where can she stand stimulation.


    "One more word, no money."


    Knowing his attitude, Lin xiaoruan stopped asking.


    Sunan city took a bath and came out to see him smoking in front of the French window. The smoke was swirling and the house was full of tobacco smell. Sunan city felt soft and came over, took his cigarette and took a sip in his mouth.


    Finally, it was crushed out in the ashtray.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "I have nothing to do with the Xie family anymore."


    Sunan city felt a lot of pain, "don''t sell miserably."


    "Do I sell badly with it?"


    Sunan city really couldn''t stand it and hugged him, "yes, you''re already miserable."

 Chapter 2966

    It snowed outside the window late at night.


    The two figures are inextricably entangled, and Sunan city feels that it will be forever hated if it falls!!


    "Lying in the trough... Xie Jinghuan, are you finished!!" His legs are shaking. Is this pile driver over!!!


    I don''t dare to overflow sympathy for a while.


    He hates!!


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t know whether he was suffocating, so he buried himself in hard work. When it was over, Sunan city didn''t even have the strength to kick his foot off the bed.


    Both of them lay exhausted, panting heavily.


    Sunan City climbed over and bit heavily on his waist.


    Animals!!


    The eldest son of the animal Xie was bitten all over. "If you don''t want to be fucked, just be calm."


    "Why don''t you calm down and die!"


    "Seeing that you still have the strength to talk, it seems that I''m not working hard enough."


    Sunan City chrysanthemum felt a pain, closed her mouth and kicked him, "take me to clean up and change the sheets."


    ¡­¡­


    The war between mu yuan and Jack is also fierce. After all, it''s new year''s Eve, and the meaning is different. Mu yuan feels hopeless for his counterattack, and is brainwashed by Jack. Lying so comfortable, what is the counterattack for?


    "You say so well, why don''t you lie flat."


    "I''m lying flat. You won''t come by yourself."


    "Are you lying flat?" Mu yuan was so angry that he bit him and was surrounded by Jack. At last, he didn''t care about anything and said sleepily, "compared with them, we are still happy."


    "Well, you''ll always be so happy." Jack promised. He will make Mu yuan so happy forever, and will not suffer a little injustice, nor will he be a little sad.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Xie Jinghuan''s marriage to Sunan city spread all over the world on the first day of the new year. The Xie family was not afraid of losing face, so they dragged the Su family to lose face together, and simply spread the news.


    General Yang made friends with the Su family. He also received the news early in the morning that he came to the Mu family for breakfast. This group of old guys had fought for a lifetime, but they were old friends for a lifetime.


    Lao Yang deliberately came to stimulate Lao mu.


    After all, a real son was suspected of being gay. The son directly became gay and married. On the first day of the new year, he slapped Lao mu in the face, and Lao Mu didn''t eat a steamed bun.


    Angry heartache!!


    No wonder yesterday, speaking of Xie Jinghuan''s marriage, Sunan City hesitated. It turned out that they were married!!


    No wonder I want to change my nationality. No wonder... I''m so angry.


    These brats must know.


    General Mu couldn''t find his son and son on the first day of the lunar new year, so the artillery targeted Yeling. After all, Yeling was the oldest of them. "How do you manage them? The three are all the same. Are you cheating on marriage? Is your son cheating on marriage?"


    Ye Ling, "..."


    On the first day of the lunar new year, a big pot was buttoned on his head, and Yeling was speechless.


    After all, it was general mu, and he didn''t take it back.


    "There is something wrong with your character. The three brothers all like men, but no one likes you. You have to reflect!" General Mu is probably confused.


    Ye Ling, "..."


    In the rose castle, when the family had breakfast on the new year''s day, Yeling''s face was green.


    This group of people will find trouble for him at the beginning of the new year.


    It''s really good!


    After General Yang bumped a bomb, he walked leisurely again. Old Mu was so angry that his eyes darkened and he swallowed blood pressure pills. Mother Mu said, "don''t worry too much about the affairs of young generation. Why are you angry? Children and grandchildren have children and grandchildren''s blessings. Once your eyes are closed, you don''t know anything, and you still care so much."

 Chapter 2967

    "It''s all... Who gave them evil tendencies?"


    Mummy mu, "..."


    When Mu yuan and Jack came back in the afternoon, they were given a big face by general Mu yuan. Mu yuan had long guessed that General Yang would broadcast, and he deliberately came back late. "Dad, come on, it''s a foregone conclusion, and people also agree with each other. Just relax, we won''t mess around, don''t worry."


    "What? Do you still want to mess?"


    "I promised not to mess around." Mu yuan is helpless. How are you obedient?


    "I''m so angry."


    "Peace of mind, peace of mind."


    This matter spread quickly. Xie Jinghuan was at least a global celebrity. This matter was more embarrassing. Many people came to ask. General Mu was angry. Fortunately, Mu yuan also knew how to be measured. On the first day of the new year, it was not a very peaceful year. On the second day of the new year, Mu yuan began to go to all kinds of classmate meetings and meals. Naturally, he couldn''t take Jack there.


    Fortunately, jack also has something to do.


    He has been with Mu yuan since the year before and after. He is a 24-hour conjoined baby. His own affairs have not been handled well. Finally, the conjoined baby can be separated. Jack also has his own affairs to deal with.


    I spent the third day of junior high school in harmony.


    Chinese people spend the spring festival very leisurely. On the leisurely day of the year, they basically have nothing to do. They are all channeling relatives, gathering, etc. Mu yuan is the most relaxed in this few days of the year, and has a draw with his comrades in arms.


    Sunan city and Xie Jinghuan had few relatives to go, and the students gathered more. In addition, Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city were married. The news spread like a bomb.


    Jack himself disappeared mysteriously, and Mu Yuan went to play with them.


    After the fifth day of the lunar new year, the flavor of the new year faded a little. Jack negotiated with general Mu and did not recommend that Jack take Mu far back to recuperate. He could come to the capital in advance of the British tactical exchange plan. By the way, he told old Riley in the group that old Riley didn''t agree. Why, my son spent the new year in your house, and you didn''t let him live in my house for a period of time.


    "You want my son to appear in the White House, you dream!" General Mu was not fooled. "Christmas can be lent to you for a few days, and you''re just new year. What''s the look of grief?"


    John was not satisfied, "Lao mu, why do you look down on my family? My family is the most powerful and dignified place in the world."


    "I just watched a movie called the fall of the White House recently. It''s really good-looking and cool."


    "That''s a movie, just a movie. You think too much!"


    "Hahaha, it''s cool!"


    All right, Jack''s tactical communication is early, but Jack will come back home again.


    On the excuse of Mu yuan''s poor health, Lao Mu forgot his son''s winter swimming in shorts, so he wouldn''t let Mu yuan follow him to join the fun.


    Old Riley, "old mu, you are very stingy."


    John "old mu, you are very stingy."


    Lao Mu was refreshed and finally got a little cool in the miasma of the New Year atmosphere.


    Yes, Lao Mu had a bad year, because he... Was greeted everywhere about Xie Jinghuan''s marriage. Ask him if he knew in advance. It''s a pity that Xie Jinghuan has changed his nationality, and so on.


    Xie Jinghuan and the Xie family were ignored.


    Mu yuan dawdled to buy Jack a ticket, a little reluctant

 Chapter 2968

    In order to distract him, Jack asked him to do 500 push ups. Mu yuan was sweating all over and the main room was still heated.


    "You might as well change a sport." Mu yuan meant something.


    Jack coughed, "it''s inconvenient at home."


    After all, it''s at home. It''s not too presumptuous. If you play casually in the apartment, Mu Yuan said, "what did your father ask you to do?"


    "There may be something else."


    "Won''t you go back?" Mu yuan''s brain hole opened wide, "for example, if you come back, you won''t go away, such as confinement."


    "No!" Jack said, "you forget that they have a middle-aged and elderly group. My father won''t let me lose face, or I will be laughed at by the general."


    Mu yuan laughed loudly!


    Jack flew to Washington on the sixth day of the lunar new year, and Mu yuan sent him to the airport early in the morning, because the tactical exchange may be after the first month, and he will be separated for half a month. Mu yuan has been as sweet as honey recently, and he was reluctant to part with it. "Come back early."


    "Yes!" Jack hugged him. The two big men were not very close in public places like the airport, so they hugged him, "when I come back, I won''t break my contract."


    "I believe you!"


    As soon as Jack left, Yeling brought his family to pay a new year''s call. On the day Jack left, Mu yuan deeply felt that Yeling was malicious, but in fact, Yeling was really unintentional. He knew that Jack left on the sixth day of the ninth day of the lunar new year. He was originally going to come on the fifth day of the lunar new year, but his heart was feverish. Yeling, a daughter slave, couldn''t bear to let his daughter take the high-speed rail, so he was a day late.


    Children''s painting is already a big tall, tall and long legged, white T-shirt, small leg jeans, and a long windbreaker standing in the cold wind, which makes people feel like a proud young man. The sense of youth has fascinated a large number of little fans who have come to visit the new year. Taking any photo is a hard photo level. Mother Mu sighed, "it''s worthy of being a star!"


    yes!


    Our children''s painting baby still stubbornly maintains the personality of a star, and it will be open every year when we come back.


    Today, in front of the plum blossom tree in Yuquan mountain, the brokerage team took a group of hard photos, and took a group photo with old Mu and uncle mu. They passed the group photo with great ingenuity.


    "Lying trough, our children''s painting baby... Cow leather!!"


    "Bullshit!!! Boss, I''m worthy of being a star on my fans. I can even take a photo with XX."


    "God, the background is awesome. Who dares to provoke our children''s paintings? I asked who dares?"


    "Our children''s paintings are C and wood!"


    "Wake up upstairs. Look at the people on his left and right sides. Does he dare to take seat C?"


    ¡­¡­


    Yeling''s background is a simple Ag president, which doesn''t sound very impressive, but the boss''s operation is very impressive. No one dares to expose his identity behind him, even if the green light can''t find it. It can only be said that Yeling is friendly with Mu yuan, so he can go to the Mu family to pay a new year''s call.


    To go to Mu''s house for a cup of tea, let alone a cup of tea, is to pick a flower outside at the level of a big man. Children''s painting fan''s ability is powerful. There is no small video every year. They send some hard photos, small videos, training time to shoot an advertisement for a brand and disappear for a few months, and there are still topics.


    This wave of topics can last for half a year.


    "What''s good about being a star?" General Mu brainwashed him, "how good it is to be a soldier."


    "I''m also thinking about it." Children''s painting is really seriously considering, why? Because it''s handsome to wear military uniform, isn''t it inappropriate to be a soldier for such a superficial reason?

 Chapter 2969

    "I''m also thinking about it." Children''s painting is really seriously considering, why? Because it''s handsome to wear military uniform, isn''t it inappropriate to be a soldier for such a superficial reason?


    General Mu''s eyes lit up, ''"really? Thinking?"


    Tong Hua replied deeply, "I''m still thinking about how to keep my 10000 people charming."


    General mu, "..."


    "You''d better not harm our soldiers." Uncle Mu said.


    Yeling said, "his road has been selected for him. My position will be replaced in the future. Don''t worry."


    "The successor should ensure that it is our people. Nothing is more reassuring than his son."


    Yeling stabbed, "don''t worry, Xiaoyuan."


    General Mu said, "let''s talk about children''s painting joining the army."


    This may be easier. The job originally arranged for mu yuan may have to be adjusted, otherwise it may cause trouble. This matter has long been discussed with Yeling.


    Mu yuan, "am I so thoroughly despised? Who bargained with me as a mascot, and it''s worthless to use it?"


    General Mu said quietly, "that''s all you have."


    Childlike mouth is not sweet, nor does she love lively. She is an unattractive child, but she is cute. Even if she is not lively and cute like ordinary children, staring at a cold and cute face can soften the hearts of the elders.


    Mother Mu said, "I think... It''s good to have a granddaughter."


    Lao Mu was silent.


    He wants grandchildren!


    In fact, Mu yuan''s children are male or female. Science and technology decides what he wants. General Mu''s eyes try not to shift to childlike innocence. He wants grandchildren!!!


    "General, you want grandchildren." Shen Qianshu said with a smile, "in fact, I think my granddaughter is also quite cute, like Xiaoyuan must be super cute."


    Children''s painting said, "children make choices. We adults want them all!"


    "Are you an adult?" Yeling asked coolly.


    "I''m psychologically grown up and more mature than you." Children''s paintings are daily.


    One sentence opened general Mu''s new world.


    Now that the second child is open, why does he have to choose between grandchildren? He can have all of them.


    And


    If you are a granddaughter, Jack muyuan looks so good. How beautiful a mixed race granddaughter should be.


    Sure enough, all adults want it!


    Well, he wants to have a good talk with old Riley about the children.


    Mu yuan doesn''t know that his father has arranged a son and a daughter''s life for him. It''s a pleasure to fight with children''s painting at the moment. Of course, children''s painting can''t beat Mu yuan.


    After all, Mu yuan has been a special forces soldier for many years. Even if his body is almost hollowed out, he has brought back a lot during this period. Based on experience, he can win children''s painting. After all, children''s painting has only been trained for a few years.


    Fortunately, Tong Hua was not disappointed. "When I grow up, you will all be old, and sooner or later, you will not be able to beat me."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan, "a Ling, your son is challenging your authority."


    "You don''t understand this pain without a son."


    Xie Jinghuan, "don''t worry, I will have a son of a football team in a few years, and you will cherish it."


    Sunan City, "... I''ve had enough."


    Yeling looked at them coldly, "marriage is very fast. Do you want to have a wedding in China?"


    Sunan city kept silent, and Xie Jinghuan said, "according to the cheap relationship between Sunan city and Shen Qianshu, you want to call us brother-in-law, brother-in-law."


    Ye Ling, "..."


    Shen Qianshu, "..."

 Chapter 2970

    Sunan city has been lying about his age to take advantage of Shen Qianshu.


    In fact, he is smaller than Shen Qianshu. Strictly speaking, even if he recognizes the cheap relationship, Qianshu is also his sister. Of course, maybe everyone has forgotten this matter. The fairy faced Nen, and no one even mentioned this.


    Sunan city secretly kicked its teammate Xie Jinghuan who kicked pigs.


    Stop talking!


    When ah Ling reacts, it''s us who suffer. Don''t say hi.


    Xie Jinghuan and Ye Ling didn''t seem to be able to react to this. In those days, Shen Qianshu pretended to recognize the cheap relationship of Qian Ye. The Qian Ye she pretended to be was a little boy, and she was so short of Sunan city that she naturally recognized her brother. When the two teenagers were together, one was more than one meter seven hundred and one meter eight, and it must be Sunan city that became her brother.


    Age is ignored by everyone.


    In addition, they are all close friends of Yeling. Shen Qianshu thinks that they are in the same year as Yeling in southern Jiangsu. How old is mu yuan.


    General Mu was delighted to see the play because of the disaster.


    Just Mu yuan, a sensible man, was about to say that he was trampled on the toes by Sunan city and poured him a glass of wine, "when will your Lieutenant Colonel Jack come back?"


    what do you want to say?


    Do you want more children, huh?


    Let you talk more?


    Huh?


    Mu yuan clearly saw the threat.


    Sleeping trough, you dog men!


    One threatens me with family property every day, and the other threatens me with children.


    But... They are all weak.


    "What little secret are you communicating?" Yeling frowned, and his heart was angry. These three people always kept a small group from him, "did you keep a small group from me?"


    I always feel blocked.


    No one spoke in the small group of four of them.


    "No!" Xie Jinghuan, Sunan city and Mu yuan spoke in unison, which is a great injustice to them. There must be no opening a small group. Xie Jinghuan threw the pot, "Xiao Yuan fell in love, he had boyfriends and no friends, and he didn''t chat with us."


    Mu yuan kicked over, "can you stop BB, there are only four people in a group, a Ling is not talkative, and your dogs are together, and you blame me?"


    Shen Qianshu and general Mu saw their friendship overturn.


    Mister felt abandoned.


    Ben is a brother of Gen Teng, and you even whisper to me.


    Tong Hua said, "Daddy, do you know why you were abandoned? Because you are different. You are both men of gender and like men. How can you make friends with women? You are miserable. You have no friends in your early years."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Sunan City, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Baby, we think you... Are stirring up discord, which is very vicious.


    Yeling still believed it and frowned at them.


    Xie Jinghuan raised her eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Are you still thinking about loving men like us?"


    Shen Qianshu looked at Yeling in surprise.


    Yeling, "... Get out!!"


    General Mu was very happy to see the play. Shen Qianshu said, "you open his new world. Are you going to find him a man, or are you going to go on your own?"


    Everyone felt that their scalp was cold, and they promised to ensure their activity in the future, so that older parents would not feel that they were blocked.


    Shenqianshu, "do you think so?"


    Ye Ling, "are you looking forward to it?"


    Shen Qianshu second counselled, "how can it be, sir, I will be jealous."


    Everyone, "..."


    General Mu was most interested in it.


    It''s a hot new year holiday. Children''s painting went out to the business circle with childlike innocence. The two people shoot advertisements together. This time, they also promised Fiberhome group to shoot an advertisement.

 Chapter 2971

    It''s a hot new year holiday. Children''s painting went out to the business circle with childlike innocence. The two people shoot advertisements together. This time, they also promised Fiberhome group to shoot an advertisement.


    Mu Liang''s words are that fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields.


    High resources are given priority to their families.


    If it weren''t for doodle''s small size, he would want to grab doodle.


    Ye Ling and general Mu talked about Jack coming to communicate. It was decided that after the first month of the lunar calendar, they would officially start preparing for the exchange meeting. It was not a formal thing, but a real exchange.


    Mu yuan also understood the significance of this exchange and made preparations with his heart. He was recovering until the summer, and he certainly couldn''t be on the front line. The captain temporarily let Wei Cheng take the post.


    Mu yuan did not participate in front-line affairs for the time being. He just looked at the summary report and various information, and occasionally gave suggestions to Wei Cheng. Before his return, he was the management team of Wei Cheng, and recruited some more information logistics personnel to maintain the operation of this team.


    As soon as Jack landed, he called Mu yuan and told him that he was safe.


    Mu yuan, "is it snowing in Washington?"


    "It''s snowing, which is bigger than the snow in the capital."


    "Where is the snow beautiful?"


    "Capital."


    "How sensible."


    Jack chuckled. His voice changed a little on the phone. It should be lower and more magnetic. It''s a standard subwoofer. It doesn''t matter if you listen to it every day, but you can feel it from your mobile phone.


    Fuck, absolutely!


    Hard to hear!


    Mu yuan didn''t think it was very good. At the age of 30, it was terrible. He was more energetic than the 18-year-old boy. Jack sat in the car, talking to Mu yuan on the phone and turning over some information. Mu yuan heard his voice turning pages.


    Mu yuan, "work as soon as you get off the plane?"


    "After saving a lot of work, my father won''t give up enslaving me easily." Jack chuckled and said, "I looked through it carefully. It''s really considerate and has nothing to do with you."


    Mu yuan, "it''s better for Dad."


    Jack laughed, and the people who came to pick him up in front were startled to see his eldest son laughing like this. Jack said, "if you say this to Riley, he will be very happy, and then he will show off with the general."


    "So you should be sensible and change your words."


    "I dare not." Afraid of Lao Mu breaking his leg.


    Lao Mu is still very fierce.


    Mu yuan didn''t talk to him much, and he knew that Jack had been with him for so long that he must have accumulated a lot of work and didn''t disturb him. It''s a joke to say. After Anderson moved into the White House, Jack came for the first time. In fact, he came for the second time in 30 years. The first time he came was a primary school activity, and the teacher took the students to visit.


    In fact, old Riley and Amanda don''t live here. Today, they came to talk about things. The president''s team changed their own people, almost all of them Anderson''s lineage. They wanted several social recruiters, and none of the other factions wanted them.


    Old Riley said, "Oh, I don''t want to go home. I still know the way home, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson."


    Amanda£¬¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, I''m good at Chinese.


    Jack''s face was expressionless, but he didn''t look cute in front of general mu. He glanced at his father, "what''s the hurry to call me back?"


    As soon as old Riley threw the file over and hit him on the head, "just try to please old mu. Do you still know your duty, little bastard?"


    "I''ve sent someone to deal with it." Jack finished reading the information on the way.


    "I want you to deal with it personally. This matter should be settled once and for all. I don''t want the first international case to go wrong after John takes office."


    John said aside, "be gentle and kind."


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 2972

    Jack was called back. In addition to confirming his tactical communication, he also had to deal with a case of missing persons, which was a global human trafficking case he had been investigating before Mu yuan disappeared. Later, when Mu yuan had an accident, he referred the matter to Lehman and rose for investigation.


    Lehman and rose found a dark network, and then they couldn''t go on.


    This human trafficking is a global human trafficking, and its nature is particularly bad. In almost 30 seconds, there will be a missing person in the world, and these missing people will finally flow into the dark network through various channels.


    Young and beautiful girls are auctioned. After the owner buys them, he exploits their value and forces them to receive guests. If they have no value, they can be resold to others, or after being killed, their organs can be sold.


    Such cases are generally handled by Interpol.


    Jack sorted out the files for many years, but found that the dark net was divided into three parts, and only 10% of the people who were really caught were protected by the dark net.


    As long as Jack''s function is to manage overseas latent agents, collect intelligence on various anti-terrorism cases, investigate various anti-terrorism cases, and arrest terrorists, most of them are related to homeland security.


    This kind of global human disappearance case is not under his jurisdiction, but under Jack''s control because Rachel, the younger sister of general Taylor''s wife, disappeared at the airport when she was traveling to Europe, and no news can be found anymore.


    Rachel, a young girl, traveled to Paris with her friends after graduation. She was only 18 years old. The day after she disappeared, she was locked in a room and her naked photo was posted on the dark Internet.


    It is marked with age and three-dimensional weight.


    The price is 400000 euros.


    He was photographed the day after he disappeared and disappeared.


    This is an industrial chain of global trafficking in human beings, which has the profits that cause people to commit crimes, so criminals are forced to move forward. Generally, people only use 5% of the Internet to browse online information. The dark net cannot be removed by ordinary people, nor can it be found on search engines. Similarly... It exists horribly.


    This is an organized and huge industry. Young girls are lured abroad by various means, such as abduction, deception and job introduction, rhetoric and so on. Once they fall into their hands, they are basically... Played with to death, humiliated, organ dug, and finally disappear into the world, silent and endless.


    Interpol has been tracking down for many years, and it has caught some superficial figures, but the real boss will never be caught.


    Three days after Rachel disappeared, her wife called the police. It seemed normal for a girl to travel without contacting her family for three days, but she couldn''t get through her daughter''s mobile phone and found that there was no one in the hotel, so she hurriedly called the police.


    After calling the police, the criminal police could hardly find any information, so they turned to the Anderson family and handed it to Jack.


    Rachel''s family happened to be a force that John wanted to fight for during the election, and it has always been an opposition force. In exchange, Jack took the case, but the old criminal police couldn''t find out the case for decades, so it was very troublesome for him to collect information.


    Later, he and Lehman found out about Rachel and her classmates. Her classmates had been injected with drugs, and * * x died. After Rachel was auctioned... She was killed because of escape and resistance, and her body was even arrogantly thrown at the door.


    Arrogant, arrogant, lawless.


    Three or four days was not enough for Jack to save her. Later, he promised that they would find out the mastermind behind it. But it is very difficult to check, which is much more difficult than anti-terrorism.

 Chapter 2973

    This is also the first time that Jack found it difficult to investigate such a criminal case.


    One by one, they make use of each other and cover up each other.


    The anti-terrorism hacker technology cracked the dark network, saw the information hanging on it, a large number of killing videos, girls for sale, organs, all kinds of sales.


    This is a free trading market. Even if it is closed, there will be another one, behind which are heinous criminal groups.


    Dark net is not an organization, but thousands of organizations gathered together to participate in a form of crime.


    Hearing the news, Mu yuan was slightly surprised that he went to investigate the case, "I''ll investigate with you."


    "Didn''t the general let you rest?"


    "I''m not a frontline. I''m investigating while... Long knowledge, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, give me a position?"


    There was no dispute between countries. It was a criminal case. General Mu didn''t say much. He agreed to Mu yuan''s investigation, but asked him to pay attention to safety.


    Mu yuan flew directly to Eastern Europe the next day.


    Slovakia.


    Mu yuan brought a small suitcase. Jack was able to mobilize NATO troops, so he brought his own staff. In addition to Lehman and rose, two more informants were added, including Mu yuan and six others.


    The investigation into Slovakia entered a dead circle, and all the information was cut off here. Jack simply brought someone over in person, and Mu yuan read the information on the plane.


    The shocking data is frightening.


    Mu yuan talked about Xie Yinyin, "in those days, the kidnapping of Yin Yin and Xie Jingfeng was also done by those people in Southeast Asia. At the beginning, they were selling human beings on the dark net. Yin Yin looked good and young. The next day after being kidnapped, the photo was hung on the dark net. A businessman in Western Europe offered 500000 euros."


    "Why do you tear up tickets?"


    "Because of greed, the dark network has its own unique channels and management. After the transaction, it starts global transportation. Their goal is Yin Yin, not Xie Jingfeng, so they want to blackmail a sum of money. After all, blackmailing the Xie family for 100 million is higher than the merchant''s bid. So after blackmail, they let Xie Jingfeng go. Later, they wanted to take Yin Yin away, and the Xie family called the police, which angered them. When ah Huan found them later, they said they didn''t want Yin''s life, In fact, it''s just cheating ah Huan and trying to live. "


    Mu Yuan said, "Huanyu spends a lot of money on the dark Internet every year, and ah Huan has been fighting against them. Although he didn''t say it, the abducted people rescued by Huanyu in these eight years have not been 1000 or 800, so ah Huan has been assassinated many times, and it is their hands."


    Jack suddenly realized, "I see!"


    He didn''t expect Xie Jinghuan, who had a poisonous tongue, to be so... Just.


    Mu yuan knew what he thought when he looked at his expression. "It has nothing to do with justice, just... Unwilling. He has been blaming himself. If he was not eleven years old at that time, and now Yinyin had an accident, he might be able to stop the tragedy."


    "Did you come to investigate together for Xie Jinghuan?"


    "Yes." Mu Yuan said, "Huanyu''s investigation for many years is also the tip of the iceberg. In fact, there is no way to really uproot these people. I remember Huanyu rescued more than 100 abducted young girls and uprooted an organization three years ago. Ah Huan thought he had destroyed the dark net, but... Three days later, you have heard of the disappearance of more than 100 women in California?"


    "Yes, it was very shocking."


    "It''s the Revenge of the dark net!" Mu Yuan said, "So ah Huan always blamed himself. He saved more than 100 people, but he immediately suffered revenge, which was more desperate than the people of the dark net to assassinate him. Later, a person in charge of the dark net went online with ah Huan, saying that Huanyu was meddling, and one more girl died every day. Later... Ah Huan didn''t send people to rescue on a large scale, but could only operate in secret. But... It''s useless. You can''t change many things."


    Jack ponders, and Mu yuan''s meaning is very clear. Even if this case is investigated, Jack can catch only a few people, or an organization, and there is no way to uproot such a huge trading chain.


    Mu Yuan said, "you must have encountered this kind of case for the first time. I came here to accompany you and want to give you a dose of preventive injection. The task of anti-terrorism is simple and clear. This kind of case will not happen. The spring breeze blows again. You see how much effort I spent in the golden triangle in those years. Now... One after another, it''s useless."


    When the profit reaches 100%, people are willing to risk their lives in crime.


    When the profit reaches 300%, people are willing to take the risk of being tardy to commit crimes and trample on all the bottom lines in the world.


    Mu yuan told Jack from his unique perspective that this is different from the anti-terrorism case. You can''t stop crimes. Even if you spend your whole life in such a large group, you can''t completely stop their crimes.

 Chapter 2974

    Jack and Mu yuan disguised themselves, wore human skin masks, and pretended to be Westerners. The information clerk cut off contact with them, because the underground auction house will not allow any monitoring equipment.


    You can dress up. Dark net doesn''t care about the identity of the customer. As long as the customer can afford to pay, Mu yuan and Jack spent onemillion euros in two days to buy two girls. Of course, after the girl bought it and spent onemillion euros, she could enter their first threshold at the beginning. There happened to be an auction, and Jack and Mu yuan were invited.


    Lehman and rose, two informants, were in the hotel not far from the auction, monitoring everything outside.


    The auction is an antique auction, which is very formal. In the city center, people who come are either rich or expensive. In such a poor place with low per capita income, it is strange to have an antique auction. It is unreasonable to have so many rich people, but it just happened.


    As soon as Mu yuan and Jack entered, someone took them to the box on the second floor. There is a brochure on the table, which is the items of this auction. It is all normal items, all kinds of antiques, books, jewelry and so on.


    There are also numbers on the antiques. A moment later, Jack received a tweet on the mobile phone he used to contact them. Each antiques has a corresponding number of a girl.


    The two looked at each other. After all, he and Mu yuan first came into contact with the dark net, and they didn''t understand each other''s operation mode. Now they have touched a little way.


    Girls won''t appear at the scene. The number of antique auction is the number of girls.


    All kinds of detailed information of each girl are compiled, and this time, in order to meet their needs, there are three Asian women, slim, even and very outstanding.


    Jack whispered, "I''m not satisfied this time, have you?"


    Mu yuan glanced and answered, "No."


    "Then look around."


    This time, just look around, it''s really casual, and they didn''t make much bid. After the end, a person in charge came over here. Mu yuan and Jack pretended to be a husband and husband, and they need girls to carry on the family line, and revealed some of their special hobbies, sexual abuse, all kinds of special Taoist lovers, and so on. How can they get sick.


    Jack said it as if it were true, and his face was expressionless. At first glance, he was a sexual pervert who couldn''t get emotional. Mu yuan''s own hair was creepy. Fortunately, he was also stable, but he didn''t show any clues.


    "This time the goods are not good enough to see." Jack said, "the girl I bought yesterday... Is too careless. You haven''t been adjusted well, and I''ve half killed you. Don''t introduce such a beautiful baby to me. Be beautiful and toned."


    Mu yuan thought secretly that the subtext was to be grass tolerant!!


    The person in charge has a god like attitude towards customers, but it can''t be seen that he is a notorious dark net, "OK, look for it according to your needs. If you are not satisfied with the goods you buy, we can act as an intermediary and sell them again, and we will charge a little handling fee."


    "Do I look like a person who is short of money? I''ve played, and I''ll die if I die. I don''t need to change hands."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    The person in charge thought that this pair of abnormal local tyrants looked like they didn''t need money. It''s rare to have such a big customer. If he wants to be stable, they also need commissions internally. If they sell well, naturally, the commissions are also high.


    "For good goods, the price should be on the high side."


    Jack said arrogantly, "I can afford it!"


    "Yes!" The person in charge said, "there are still some good goods in our storage room, waiting for us to contact you."


    "We will stay in the city until noon tomorrow, and we will fly to Paris tomorrow." Jack showed his expensive watch, which vividly showed that he was not short of money.


    He and Mu yuan wore a pair of watches worth millions of dollars. The person in charge was discerning and discerning.


    "Guest, you can rest assured that no matter where you are, we are responsible for global transportation, and you can also participate in the auction in Paris."


    Jack and the person in charge are communicating, and Mu yuan is shocked and cold. Such a huge trading chain involves thousands of people, and everyone is responsible for a very important role in the middle.


    This is Eastern Europe. They are so tight in time that they can give goods. As soon as they listen to a lot of goods in the storage room, how many girls are trapped there and go to Paris, they can also... Take photos, which is terrible.


    Jack and the person in charge quickly talked and shook hands. Lehman acted as the driver to pick them up. Mu yuan asked, "why not directly propose the underground transaction. We ask to see real people. They must have an underground real person store."


    Jack shook his head, "I consulted the criminal police. According to the information of their informants, it takes 10 million euros to be eligible to enter the real person trading market. We still can''t get credit. If we scare the snake, we will miss the opportunity."


    Those who use this method to access the dark network must not be unique to them.


    Their advantage lies in.


    "We have money and can afford it. It''s just an auction place for a boss. What a big deal." Mu yuan looks like a rich man. There is also a reason why Interpol has not found any results after so many years of investigation.


    It is impossible for them to invest such a large sum of money to investigate this case. Most of them use the undercover mode to investigate, but the undercover mode to investigate. 99% of the dark net is hidden under the ground, which can not be found out at all, and the inside story is terrifying, shocking, and heinous. Some undercover agents are so righteous that they can''t stop themselves from trying to rescue the weak. It''s no wonder that they fall short.


    Jack and Mu yuan are different.


    They are private people who spend money to buy a boss, and do not need official money.


    Lehman said, "money can be willful."


    Mu Yuan said,''lehman, how painful it is to understand and realize the benefits of money. Look how many years you have been with Jack, and you haven''t made any money. It''s better to work with me. I''m very generous for one piece of information and one sum of money. "


    Lehman, "commander, it''s useless for you to provoke like this."


    "What are you afraid of with a firm will? Anyway, I believe in ahuan''s famous saying that money can make the devil push the mill."

 Chapter 2975

    Jack sent someone to prepare the plane and fly to Paris. After two days of recuperation, the girls they bought finally woke up. They were all white girls, beautiful and slender. The doctor examined them and found that they were addicted to drugs except for lack of nutrition.


    Pinholes are all over the slender wrist.


    Except for those girls who are very expensive and rare, they need to sell a very high price. The dark net will keep them healthy, and the rest of the girls won''t.


    In order to control well, we usually use various means to subdue.


    The two men, aged 17 and 18, are both young girls. One of them dropped out of school and was introduced to Paris as a model. After the other party got his passport, he fell into the abyss. He has been in the dark net for a year and has been transferred twice. The most afraid thing is that he has received 30 people for a day.


    The last time the employer bought him, she earned the money back within a day, until she tried to escape and was injured in her right leg, which was sold again. The other was a high school student who had just been admitted to college. Fortunately, she was sold for the first time. After all, she was tragically committed by an acquaintance, who was cheated by her boyfriend and bought her to fill the hole.


    After being taken away, they have been in a state of control and slavery. They came from different places. After being caught, they were almost confused and basically could not provide very useful information.


    "Get on the plane first."


    Jack is the big man who claims to be in Europe. An information officer stayed to fulfill his words, and the rest got on a private plane and flew directly to Paris. The reason why he chose Paris is... Jack received internal news that dark net will make a big move in Paris recently.


    After the plane landed, Jack asked Lehman to supervise the girls'' detoxification.


    In order to ensure the authenticity of customers, dark net has a very smart trick after buying XingNu, which is to pay a return visit.


    If the person is not around you during the follow-up visit, or you can''t say it, and you don''t notify the dark network when you die, your customer qualification will be canceled immediately. This is a very smart policy, which puts an end to many fraudsters.


    Jack doesn''t need a follow-up visit from the dark net. Every time the girls get poisoned, he begins to video with the person in charge, but with a small whip, he will really whip oneortwo whips on the girl. This kind of whip with barbs will hurt slightly on people''s skin, which is different from the general emotional small whip. This half true and half false play, the person in charge thought.


    The boss is really psychopathic and plays so hard.


    Every time after the poisoning, the girls were in a very awkward state. Coupled with such a play, the person in charge didn''t need to pay a return visit. Jack said, "without playing, hey..."


    The implication is that we need the next plaything very much.


    The person in charge said, "Sir, don''t worry, there will be a auction soon."


    Mu Yuan said, "you should do it gently."


    Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan is famous for his pity for xiangxiyu. Looking at the girls'' arms being pulled out with two red marks, he is a little careful about the pain. The two little girls themselves are very poor. It''s very distressing. People who live a good life suddenly fall into the trough and darkness of life. They may not get a sunny life for a lifetime.


    Anyway, Mu yuan hopes that they can embrace life and sunshine again.


    Jack glanced at him, um, but there was another worry in his heart. In fact, this was a vicious circle. He couldn''t get all the information from the people on the dark net. Without a group of people, there would be another group of people to replace him. This industrial chain would always exist. It was possible to save one person. He didn''t worry that because of his action, the dark net would start to look for new prey.


    Even without him, their minions all over the world are looking for prey.


    "Besides girls, children are also easy to sell." Mu yuan checked the information, "especially children aged one to three who don''t remember much are best sold."


    Children of this kind are generally not sold to ordinary families. Ordinary families do not need to be so expensive to adopt children. They are all families with special needs.


    The baby with panda blood is the most precious and the highest bidder.


    Mu yuan spends several hours with the two girls every day, and doesn''t give much chicken soup. He says little, but mostly accompanies them, and then teaches them to play the latest games or watch some comedy movies. These two people have been abused, their psychology is not very healthy, their words are few, and they are very afraid of Jack and rely on Mu yuan.


    Jack, "..."


    "Don''t be so naive. It''s too stupid to eat this vinegar."


    "Keep some distance." Jack said that he was not born to trust others at will. "In order to test customers, some organizations will shoot female agents deliberately disguised as victims to test the authenticity of customers, so keep a little distance from them."


    "No, their family background has been investigated."


    "Some people were transformed after being arrested."


    Mu yuan looked at him strangely. "Jack, are you sure... You''re not jealous?"


    "No!" Jack solemnly replied, kissing him on the face while no one was paying attention, "you are mine from the inside out, and I don''t need to be jealous."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    They came to Paris for serious business, and they didn''t care to enjoy the night scenery. The next day they arrived in Paris, someone was tracking and monitoring them. Jack and Mu yuan deliberately didn''t pull the curtains and asked the girls to cooperate in the acting.


    The girls are more active than them, hoping to catch the bad guys as soon as possible.


    In addition, Jack and Mu yuan also participated in some auctions and spent a lot of money to shoot an enamel vase for old mu. The money was like running water, and they spent 10million euros in Paris in just three days.


    Mu yuan''s flesh hurts


    Lao Tzu''s money, in order to cooperate with acting, bleeding ah.


    "What is this money to you?" Lehman couldn''t help but roast, "it didn''t leak through your fingers."


    "Even if the wind blows, I still feel bad."


    Jack''s silence was golden, and he didn''t propose to smooth his account. After all, the scientific research fund he gave black rose every month was a real huge sum of money.


    In addition to buying things for old mu, he also photographed things for old Riley and others.


    Jack said, "it''s all right. You should learn to throw money. It''s very tactful to throw your own money."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    It feels like God.


    Thanks to such a drunken life and their corrupt style, Jack and Mu yuan both got tickets the day before the dark net reality show auction began.


    This ticket is very expensive.


    Dark net gives them a black card. First, deposit 10million euros of bitcoin in the black card to buy dark net products. Black heart is very successful and will never return it.


    Mu yuan reluctantly bought 10million euros of bitcoin, which is the currency circulating on the dark network. After taking the ticket, he began to deploy and prepared to go to the legendary reality show for a while.

 Chapter 2976

    Paris, late at night, auction.


    After Jack and Mu yuan arrived at the auction, Lehman and others were still outside. Except for the mobile phone, which didn''t carry any communication equipment and monitoring, they put tracking fluid in their skin, so that the information clerk could clearly know their location.


    "It can''t be detected." Mu yuan touched his neck. "I hope I can get something tonight."


    "Let''s go."


    They were led to sit behind by a tall woman with short hair. There were many people in the auction house. They had not started yet. After sitting for a while, the short haired woman came again. Jack and Mu yuan got up and left with them. They got on the elevator and went down. After walking through a long blue light passage, they got on the elevator and went down all the way.


    Unlike the bustle of the shopping mall above, the following is a lot more low-key and quiet. The short haired woman took them into a place similar to the cinema, where there are already more than 20 customers sitting, men and women.


    Jack and Mu yuan sat in their exclusive positions. The short haired woman brought two glasses of champagne and retreated quietly. Jack wore a miss high-tech contact lens camera in his eyes. The camera has been developed long before the monitoring eye has been developed.


    As long as Jack blinks twice, he can take pictures of what he said he saw, and then the information clerk outside can print out his shooting content. Jack took photos of the customers inside one by one.


    The information clerk then saw a pile of photos of customers.


    This is like a small cinema. There is a bulletproof glass door on the booth, which completely separates the booth from the stands. The stands are monitored throughout the whole process, and there are armed agents standing next to them to maintain order.


    It''s almost impossible to make small moves here.


    More than 30 customers came one after another, and the door of the cinema was closed. The location was relatively spacious, and everyone was far away. Unless they came from the same industry, it was difficult to talk.


    A moment later, the curtain in front of the glass door was pulled up, and the light inside was shining. A man with neatly combed hair came out, carrying a Bluetooth headset and microphone, and greeted him with a smile.


    "All bosses have come all the way. It''s very hard. The auction will begin soon. The old rule is that you can''t video or take photos. If you find it, you may suffer some unusual treatment. I hope all bosses are careful. Have a nice evening!"


    He didn''t say much nonsense. Jack blinked and photographed his appearance. Lehman had used the global Facebook biometric system to identify them outside.


    The first prey came up quickly. Unexpectedly, it was a man.


    The man was hanged and tied and slowly rose from the lifting platform. He should have been drugged, looked trance, and had some light scars on his body. His skin was white, and his body was slender, especially his legs were long and straight. His information was displayed on the screen in a scrolling mode.


    Height, age, weight, three-dimensional, eye color, education level and so on, the information is very comprehensive, except for the intuitive information of life.


    The bosses talked in a low voice. Mu yuan and Jack played a couple of husbands. They were interested in both women and men, so they talked in a low voice.


    The seat has a monitor. As soon as you sit down, Jack''s anti monitor device planted under the sebum will react, and the discussion between mu yuan and Jack is... Unique.


    "Good figure." Mu Yuan said, "the starting price is 300000 euros, which is reasonable. Those two little beauties don''t play. It doesn''t look bad. Are you interested?"


    Jack shook his head. "He is not as tall as you."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Fuck, can you recite the script well?

 Chapter 2977

    The two looked at each other for a moment, and Mu yuan''s disgust was about to overflow the cinema.


    Movie king, if you don''t memorize the script, what lines do you change?


    movie king. Lieutenant Colonel Anderson paused for a moment and said sincerely, "I''m honest, my figure is really not as good as you. It''s too slim. It''s not fun to play."


    It''s great to play with me?


    "I think it will be great." Mu Yuanse said smilingly, "I''ll play."


    Anyway, I haven''t enjoyed it.


    Jack and Mu yuan have a lot of video and brain wave communication.


    Jack: plastic love?


    Mu yuan: Well, if you say it, just say it. Give it to me or not.


    Jack, "..."


    Don''t take it off.


    During their brain wave communication, a boss took photos. There was a button in front of their seats that was auctioned. The green one continued to shoot, and it was auctioned according to the starting price. There was another one that set the price freely, and the other one that was given up in red.


    Jack said, "you need to shop around. Maybe there is a better one behind."


    Mu yuan didn''t set him up, a little regretful, "this garbage Paris is not as good as giving a pamphlet last time. We also know what will be photographed next."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not just this time. If there is any good goods next time, they will naturally give us a push." Jack watched the price go up to 500000 euros, "it''s not worth it, we have to choose carefully."


    "All right." Mu yuan licked his lips. "I want a long leg."


    "I also like those with long legs. It''s exciting to smoke."


    Mu yuan: the movie king is the movie king. The typhoon is very stable.


    Jack: I''m flattered.


    The conversation between the two was clearly recorded in the background of the dark net.


    Mu yuan and Jack began brain wave communication again.


    Mu yuan: if one day dark net recognizes our identity, put the recording out, and add the tone contrast, hahahaha, your face will be lost.


    Jack: I''m not afraid. You lose face with me. My father can''t help me. The general will pick your teeth.


    Mu yuan: shit


    it stands to reason.


    It was a mistake not to bring a sound transformer.


    The first man was taken away by 700000 euros. Mu yuan compared the price. If he fell into their hands, it would be at least 7million.


    Think about it, it''s still very valuable.


    The man''s identity was quickly identified by Lehman through the global missing persons system. Coincidentally, he was an American, settled in California, disappeared six months ago, and was still a student.


    Half of the customer information has been obtained, and the other half has not been identified.


    The second cargo is a girl with eye-catching blonde hair, light green eyes, delicate and white skin, symmetrical and slender body, 1.75 meters tall, model figure, age 17.


    Mu yuan was extremely uncomfortable. He knew that there was monitoring and he couldn''t talk nonsense, so he had been playing a pervert with a surname. But when he watched the teenagers and girls being hung up for auction in such a disgraceful way, his anger rushed up in his heart and wanted to bomb this dirty place.


    Jack seemed to feel his mood and reached over. His tail finger gently hooked his tail finger. They couldn''t buy it for everyone. It was too conspicuous.


    It''s easy to scare the snake.


    Who to buy, really... It depends on the luck of these victims.


    "Want it?" Jack asked. His tail finger gently shook him. He knew that everyone in Mu yuan wanted to buy it back, but he had to remind, "honey, don''t be too greedy. If you want too much, I''ll be jealous. After all... My favorite person is still you."

 Chapter 2978

    "Honey, don''t be too greedy. If you want too much, I will be jealous. After all... You are still my favorite."


    Although this is love talk, Jack is playing a character and has a very abnormal feeling when he says it. Mu yuan shook cooperatively, "Oh, I see."


    Super grievance!


    Jack couldn''t help laughing. Xiao Yuan was so cute that he couldn''t help pinching his tail finger.


    The girl finally Mu yuan didn''t buy it, and was photographed away by 500000.


    Mu yuan bought a two-year-old child and a 16-year-old girl for 2million euros.


    This is also the first child to be auctioned in the audience. He is not very sensible. He should also be drugged and staggering around the glass booth. He is cute and cute. Mu yuan spent 1.5 million euros to shoot it.


    Children are indeed the most distressing creatures in the world, especially this kind of ignorant children. Their words and deeds are recorded in the dark net. Mu yuan''s mood has always been suppressed and he dare not put it out too much. The people who are photographed by the dark net see their emotions. Fortunately, the film emperor jack is here, and he also feels very relieved.


    The girl is very young, but she has a good figure. She is not fat or thin. She is a little muscular beauty, which is more in line with Jack and Mu yuan''s personality.


    They want bodybuilding.


    Acting is to be complete, not broken.


    The auction lasted for a long time. Today, a total of more than 20 goods were sold, most of them young girls, and a pregnant woman, which made mu Yuantou burst.


    They didn''t even let go of pregnant women.


    The pregnant woman who was seven months pregnant cried red with her eyes tied. Maybe she was afraid of affecting her child and didn''t give her medicine. She struggled badly and looked at her clients with hate in her eyes.


    This is the last one.


    The pregnant woman has a mixed race face and her jujube red hair is very charming. The data shows that the children are twins, a man and a woman. In addition, the pregnant woman has a good posture, rare hair color and beautiful appearance. The starting shooting is 2million euros.


    Mu yuan''s heart is in pain, and the crime of human traffickers is unforgivable!


    "I want her!" These are three lives. These customers are not good people. They don''t want to provide them after the auction. One by one, they are very cool.


    If the child is born, it is estimated that it will be resold again, and it is a high price, and pregnant women... The end is bound to be bad. Mother and child are separated, the family is broken, and their bones and flesh are scattered.


    This is a tragedy.


    "Good!" Jack touched his chin and said abnormally, "I haven''t played with pregnant women yet. I''m a little expecting."


    Mu yuan squeezed out a smile. "Yes, I''m looking forward to it, too. It must be great."


    He held Jack''s hand and wanted to choke and bleed. He was very angry. He had never lived in a simple little world and had seen too many sins. This was not the most vicious thing he had ever seen.


    But unprovoked anger.


    This shouldn''t have happened.


    They should have been a happy family and should not have suffered such separation.


    "Baby, whatever you want, I will satisfy you." Jack said slowly, which was also a reminder to Mu yuan. Mu yuan laughed, took his hand and kissed him on his lips, "love you."


    "I love you!"


    Numb and abnormal!


    People who monitor the dark network think it''s a little sexy for their husband.


    The pregnant woman''s bid was very good, and Mu yuan was not in a hurry. He soon called for 4million euros, which was a very high price. Mu yuan relied on his own money, and he was not vain. He was determined to get it. When he opened his mouth, he was 5million euros.


    Five million


    euro!

 Chapter 2979

    Neither Mu yuan nor Jack expected the bidding to be so smooth. Pregnant women are indeed rare and good-looking. The child''s data show that they are very healthy and a pair of healthy children.


    But five million is a very high price.


    A beautiful and lovely girl is only hundreds of thousands of euros, unless she meets an extremely amazing girl who can call a million euros, and five million are won by Mu yuan at one stroke.


    Mu yuan also breathed a sigh of relief when he waited for the fall.


    A young girl sat behind the monitor and looked at all this. She was wearing a gauze hat, and the black yarn hung down to cover her face. Only her scarlet lips were exposed, and she was painted with very deep lipstick. She looked very mature, but her chin was thin, white and small. She was wearing a very fitting black silk dress, which wrapped her slender and slender figure.


    Her nails were very long, and a purple jade bracelet was wrapped around her small wrist, which became the only color on her body. Beside her stood several men in black and a girl in white at the age of 17 or 18.


    "Go and check the couple." The woman''s voice is very light, with a chill.


    "Yes, madam."


    She picked up the white porcelain teacup and drank a sip of tea. The girl in White asked, "madam, what''s the problem?"


    "They are not much like customers." The lady said faintly, "it''s like... A hunter."


    Hunter is a saying on the road, referring to criminal policemen and agents.


    "No, look at their conversation."


    "Fake." The lady put down her tea cup. "Let''s go."


    She stood up. Among Westerners, she was very petite. She was only 1.65 meters up and down. Wearing a pair of high heels, she seemed to have a little high and low legs. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it.


    The girl in White said, "otherwise, I''ll meet them for a while?"


    "No, I''ll go myself!"


    "Madam, it''s too dangerous."


    "No harm." She smiled. "This is Paris."


    Jack and Mu yuan were led by the person in charge to see their prey, a child, a girl and a pregnant woman. Their auction items were very comprehensive. They all showed great respect to big customers, nodded and bowed, did not care about dignity, and respectfully praised Mu yuan and Jack.


    Mu yuan and Jack checked their prey. The man in the dark net was responsible for the transportation. Jack left an address. The pregnant woman stared at them with hatred, as if she was going to eat them.


    Mu yuan looked at the ignorant child, didn''t know his experience at all, and smiled at him.


    He was very sad.


    So innocent a child.


    After giving the address and signing the contract, everything is done.


    Mu yuan and Jack were sent out. The person in charge said, "the auction upstairs is also going on. They have a good time and can see what good things they have."


    "Thank you!"


    Upstairs is a serious auction.


    All kinds of jewelry, antiques.


    Many clients will participate in the auction after they come up. Jack and Mu yuan also follow the crowd and sit down in their seats. Next to their seats is a young girl.


    The girl''s side face is very beautiful, exquisite and perfect. She has thick black long hair and lipstick with death Barbie powder, but there is a kind of beauty in the dark, which is very commensurate with her white skin color. She is wearing a set of retro European embroidered sarongs and crystal high heels, which are exquisite and beautiful everywhere. She is wearing a transparent purple jade bracelet on her wrist.


    Beautiful people always make people look at them more, and Mu yuan is no exception. This girl''s standard sideways killing.


    Perhaps feeling his sight, the girl turned her head. She had a pair of black eyes and a perfect face. She smiled at Mu yuan, revealing two delicate little pear vortices.


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 2980

    This girl... Looks quite familiar.


    It turned out to be a Chinese American girl, but she didn''t have any Chinese American breath. She spoke fluent French and was greeting Mu yuan, a very common greeting.


    "Hello."


    "Hello..." the girl laughed very sweet, had a super good temperament, and sat very upright, like a girl who grew up in strict etiquette all the year round. The two didn''t talk much anymore.


    Lin Jingjing


    At last he remembered something familiar.


    It''s like Lin Jingjing who met on New Year''s Eve.


    People are similar, which is very normal, especially in the entertainment industry. There are sisters who bump into each other''s faces everywhere. Mu yuan pressed the weird feeling in his heart. The girl spoke fluent French and had a good tone. Mu yuan couldn''t help looking at her more.


    That embroidered European style skirt looks very beautiful. She is full of style. She must be the daughter of someone''s family.


    There was only a girl in white beside her.


    Jack asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, just think about the goods just photographed." Mu yuan won''t easily reveal a word outside unless he comes home, so that the walls will have ears.


    Jack is more cautious than him in this respect. "If you are in a hurry, you can play at home and see what you want."


    "Well."


    Mu yuan looked at the auction and casually flipped through the brochure. The girl winked. A moment later, someone brought champagne, which was provided to the auctioneers free of charge.


    Someone asked for some champagne.


    Jack also asked Mu yuan for a cup to moisten his throat. He looked a little absent-minded. Mu yuan nodded, took a sip of wine and put it aside.


    "Lulu, pat this necklace for me."


    "Yes."


    The girl in white and a rich businessman bid for a Hai Lanbao necklace. She was very rich and powerful. She didn''t ask the girl whether she wanted to continue to raise the price. She bid all the way until the rich businessman gave up.


    Mu yuan couldn''t help but ask the girl next to him curiously, "are you Chinese?"


    "No." The girl said slowly, "I was born in France, grew up in France, and am French."


    She has black eyes and black hair. At first glance, she is Asian, and she doesn''t look like a French. In fact, among Asian races, Chinese, Korean and Japanese are very similar, which can be distinguished by careful distinction.


    The girl looks more like a Chinese.


    "That''s my mistake."


    "Is it your first time to Paris, sir?"


    "No."


    "Business?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    "My father is also a businessman. He is an e-commerce man." When the girl spoke, the small pear vortex loomed, which was very exquisite and charming.


    "Can you speak Chinese?"


    "No."


    Jack turned sideways. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. When you see a beautiful girl, chat up a few words."


    Jack, "..."


    The girl took a picture of Hai lanbao and left. She got on the car and said faintly, "take the champagne that the gentleman just drank to check, search his information in the global fingerprint database, and if there are no fingerprints, it proves that he has a problem. If there are fingerprints, I want the fingerprints to match the DNA."


    "Yes, madam!"


    "Let''s go."


    After the girl left, Jack and Mu yuan didn''t shoot anything and left directly. As soon as Jack and Mu Yuan went out, they heard Lehman report, "Lieutenant Colonel, someone took away the champagne that major Mu yuan had drunk."


    "Well, start tracking and be hidden."


    "Understand!" Jack made a call to the base in the car, asked to dispatch three seal teams, and scattered all the customer information to Interpol, asking to arrest people immediately in the evening.

 Chapter 2981

    "Understand!" Jack made a call to the base in the car, asked to dispatch three seal teams, and scattered all the customer information to Interpol, asking to arrest people immediately in the evening.


    "We''ve scared the snake. We can catch as many people as we can."


    Mu yuan wears a layer of human skin on his hands. Without his own fingerprints, it is impossible. They can only check Mu yuan''s DNA, which is not easy to check.


    Because of this, the other party must be suspicious.


    "When you receive the goods, you will leave immediately."


    Fortunately, before they went home, the goods had been delivered to the address. Jack immediately sent someone to prepare a helicopter, put all the people who had auctioned on the plane, and let two female agents supervise it. Interpol immediately dispatched to search for customers who appeared on the scene tonight.


    Half of the clients Jack photographed had names. It was easy to catch them in Paris. Jack was in command, and the armed police quickly blocked the auction house.


    "Check the departure records of the private plane tonight."


    It was a very tight night without gunpowder smoke. Interpol arrested a total of 11 clients, and the rest of them either left, or did not find their identities, or some photos were taken too blurred.


    Mu yuan couldn''t figure out where the trick came from. "We were very cautious all the way and didn''t do anything out of line. Why did we get caught?"


    "Maybe just throwing money is not enough. They have been in this industry for decades, and maybe they know more about real customers. It''s not our fault." Some things are inborn, and there is no way to be seen.


    "They will check their fingerprints, check the customer''s family, and will definitely number all the customer''s information. That''s why they have been so secretive for so many years, and no one can get inside."


    Even if you disguise again, in the auction house, you will always touch things, leave fingerprints, leave hair and saliva, and leave your biological genetic information.


    Having mastered all this, we are not afraid of customers turning against us.


    On this ship, everything is clear.


    "Where on earth did the flaw come from?" Mu yuan was puzzled, and Jack was also thinking, maybe they performed too much in the auction?


    "If you check, you will always find clues. If you catch so many people, you won''t have no clue."


    Mu yuan nodded.


    Paris, a manor.


    The black haired girl had just taken a bath and was wearing a thin silk Pajama with thick hair cascading behind her. The girl in white came over, "madam, as you expected, something happened."


    "Well." The girl with black hair nodded and took the palm computer in the hand of the girl in white. "There will always be several accidents a year, and there is no fuss."


    "Madam, are you ready to leave?"


    "No, this time there is so much noise, and the other party has enough power to check today''s route. Let''s travel at ease and order it. All agents above the second level hide their whereabouts, change their faces, leave the familiar area and transfer people from the third and fourth lines to replace them." The girl gave orders as she watched.


    "Yes, madam!" The girl in white stopped talking.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The girl in white frowned, "Sir said... This time something big happened in Paris, you have to bear the main responsibility, and you... Should be punished."

 Chapter 2982

    The girl in white frowned, "Sir said... This time something big happened in Paris, you have to bear the main responsibility, and you... Should be punished."


    "If you want to add guilt, there is no excuse." The black haired girl didn''t move her eyebrows. She entered a dark secret room. The camera flickered overhead. The girl took off her pajamas and kicked off the shoes on her feet. Her shoes were all customized. The soles were different. When she took off her shoes and walked, her high and low legs were obviously limping.


    The girl knelt on the ground, her back intertwined with new and old injuries, "Lulu, do it."


    "Yes!" Lulu took the whip on the wall. The edge of the whip was full of sharp barbs. She glanced at the camera and dared not hesitate to whip it at the girl, "madam, I have offended."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the execution, Lulu hung the whip, and the girl fell in a pool of blood. The blood on the ground became a depression, which dyed her pajamas red. Lulu swallowed her fear, took her up and hugged her out.


    As soon as she left the secret room, Lulu hurriedly said, "call a doctor."


    When the girl woke up, the sky was white, the night had passed, her long hair was scattered on the pillow, her diet lost too much blood and was very pale, and her eyelashes flashed gently like a small fan.


    "Madam, are you awake?"


    She propped up the bed with a sharp pain in her back, but remained indifferent. "How many people were arrested last night?"


    "Including customers, a total of 26 people were arrested by Interpol. We have investigated the identity of that person, Chinese Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, accompanied by American lieutenant colonel jackanderson, the nephew of the president." Lulu pressed her shoulder, "madam, you''re injured. Take a rest first."


    "Call the shadow." The girl was very indifferent, "this matter can''t be handled well. Those two lieutenant colonel and I don''t want to live."


    Lulu, "madam, our layout is so long, sir can..."


    The girl gave her a cold look, and Lulu stood up, "I understand."


    *


    Interpol interrogated him overnight, but in the morning, Jack received a message of explosion, "all dead?"


    The criminal policeman over there sweated, "yes, they are all dead."


    "..." Jack was incredible. His clients, including those from the dark network, arrested more than 20 people and interrogated them overnight. In the iron walled Paris headquarters of Interpol, they all died silently overnight.


    "We don''t know what''s going on. Our people were arraigned overnight and all of them were imprisoned in prison. We have sent more people as instructed and have been fully protected, or..."


    Jack and Mu yuan sent the victims away yesterday, and returned to Paris overnight to look at the information and investigate the customer information. The criminal police were responsible for interrogation, and the information was summarized and given to him. He was checking the customer''s information. The two, together with a team of Lehman and rose, were busy all night and didn''t sleep much, but they heard such an explosion.


    "How many hours will the plane land?"


    "One hour." The victim''s plane landed in Washington an hour later. Jack called Wesley and asked him and Xiao Qiao to take the carefree people to the airport to meet the victims and ensure their safety.


    The hand of the dark net is everywhere.


    Mu yuan, "this is also too terrible. Who can do so silently?"


    A cold sweat came out of his back.


    Jack was also thinking that for the first time he encountered such an event, the other party was smart and smart, which was more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    "What now?"


    "I want to continue my investigation." Jack said, "now, I''m afraid your identity and mine have been exposed. You let Yeling arrange people to protect your family."


    "Good!"


    Mu yuan immediately went to call.


    French manor.


    Lulu asked, "madam, sir conveyed his intention to send someone to kill Anderson and the family of Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan and give them a warning to stop interfering in this matter."


    The girl coughed, her face too pale, hiding a dead breath, "I know."


    "Madam..."


    "Stupid!" The girl scolded, as if in forbearance. Lulu took the medicine and gave it to her. After taking the medicine, the girl said, "you can''t carry it with them, and you''ll lose."


    "But if you disobey the order, you will... Be punished."


    "Without betrayal and principled mistakes, he will not kill me." The girl laughed like a white rose. "After all, it''s rare to see an executioner like me."


    *


    Mu yuan looked absently at the picture taken by Jack.


    The girl in the European style embroidered skirt is really beautiful and gentle, sitting there quietly like a scenery. Jack took her by accident, not deliberately.


    It can only be said to be a coincidence.


    He glanced at the photo, took it, and passed it to Xie Jinghuan. "Ah Huan, I saw a girl in Paris today. You see, it looks like Lin Jingjing."


    In fact, it''s more like Xie Jinghuan''s annual 3D simulation... Xie Yinyin.


    Xie Jinghuan''s phone call came almost seconds, "Xiaoyuan, who is this?"


    "I don''t know. I met by chance in the auction."


    "Which auction house, what time, I want to see the monitoring."


    Mu yuan reported the time and place, hesitating a little, "you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xie Jinghuan hung up.


    Mu yuan asked Jack, "in this world... People who have no blood relationship may also be the same."


    "Yes." Jack said, "rose has met a girl who looks like her, but is not as tall as her."


    Mu yuan sighed with relief and scratched his head. "Maybe I think too much."


    Xie Jinghuan sent someone to check the monitoring of the auction house and found that the monitoring was gone.


    "Delete any monitoring for no reason." Xie Jinghuan scolded a fool and asked people to look at the city monitor near the auction. The monitor worked overtime without eating breakfast all morning, but got nothing.


    However


    The operation of the world''s richest man, only you can''t think of, no he can''t do.


    Xie Jinghuan bought the LED screen advertising spaces in all squares in Paris and the prime time advertising spaces of all Paris TV stations, published photos and offered a reward of $100 million.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    what the fuck!!!!


    What divine operation is this?


    And like him, there are girls in the manor who want to swear.


    She widened her eyes and stared at the whole Paris discussing her modeling yesterday, dumbfounded.


    Lulu was stunned. "Madam, you... You''re exposed. It''s over, it''s over. What should I do? Sir will kill you."


    *


    Xie Jinghuan: I''m best at pitching relatives and friends. Learn about it!!

 Chapter 2983

    "Madam..." Lulu stuttered with fear, shivering all over, obviously afraid. The girl resisted the vulgar words she wanted to burst out, but it seemed that she didn''t resist, which didn''t seem to be her exposure.


    If Lieutenant Colonel Anderson and Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan knew that she was the agent of dark net, they would not be so alarmed.


    "Which one?" The girl gnawed her teeth.


    Lulu was just scared and didn''t look at the news carefully. This time, she looked at the news carefully, "Xie Jinghuan, the world''s richest man Xie Jinghuan? Ah, it''s him, madam, did he find you?"


    After all, her wife and Xie Jinghuan killed each other for several years.


    Not long after Xie Jinghuan began to contact the dark net to save the victims, it was her wife who fought with Xie Jinghuan behind her back. Finally, Xie Jinghuan was forced to go underground and dared not deal with the dark net openly.


    This is also the only man who has offended his wife and is still alive, and has become the richest man in the world. When he began to check the dark net, the world was not as big as it is today.


    The girl was stunned, silently scolded, pinched her eyebrows, Lulu''s mobile phone vibrated, and her face changed greatly, "madam, sir sent someone over, he will not let you live."


    "How long will it take to arrive?"


    "Ten minutes."


    The girl glanced at the time, "it''s too late to go."


    "That can''t wait to die." Lulu glanced anxiously at her mobile phone and hurriedly said, "the shadow said that he went to drag the man sent by her husband and let you go through the back door. He had parked a car at the back door."


    "Let him come back. Don''t struggle fearlessly. It''s useless." The girl sat down, "I can''t go."


    Lulu called, hesitated for a moment and said, "madam, the shadow may be able to destroy them all."


    "So what, where can I escape?" The girl''s eyebrows were dead white in the sun, "I''ve never had a way to live."


    Xie Jinghuan waited anxiously for clues. It was all useless news. The phone of the richest man''s secretary desk was about to burst, just for this 100 million US dollars.


    Xie Jinghuan finally updated his reward.


    Whoever can bring her alive will get the money.


    Someone provided a piece of information. I saw her outside the auction last night, a beautiful Chinese girl. Someone also provided another clue, saying that I had seen her in an auction house in Eastern Europe.


    For this 100 million US dollars, the true and false information almost burst Xie Jinghuan''s secretary desk. He temporarily transferred everyone in the information room to answer the information.


    Finally, because there are too many calls, it is automatically converted into voice messages, and the information clerk extracts key information through keyword search and review.


    Sunan City rubbed the eyebrows on one side, helpless.


    Funny and distressing.


    Can only accompany him crazy.


    Yinyin is dead. Isn''t it all confirmed in those years? The reason why Xie Jinghuan was so painful and hated the Xie family for many years was not only because Yin Yin died. It was because Yinyin was separated, and the bodies were scattered one by one. At a young age, they were cut into countless sections. Finally, the autopsy report confirmed that it was Xie Yinyin.


    There can''t be an error in the autopsy report, can it?


    "Why haven''t you confirmed the news? Is my money not enough?" Xie Jinghuan raised his eyebrows. Xie Shoufu always believed that money can make the devil grind. With a big hand, "change 100 million into 1 billion!"


    Sunan City, "..."


    Before he roast, Xie Jinghuan suddenly added, "a billion is still a little less, 10 billion. Bring her intact, and I''ll give 10 billion dollars."


    Sunan City, "..."


    You bastard!

 Chapter 2984

    As the CFO of Huanyu, Sunan city is first worried about whether the company''s cash flow has $10 billion to drive you crazy.


    If there is anything else in the world that can make Xie Jinghuan lose his mind, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of Yin Yin. Of course, if someone suddenly says that Xie Jinghuan is still alive after more than ten years of death, no one can calm down.


    "Ah Huan, maybe it''s... Coincidentally, this person is similar. You see, there are people who bump into each other''s faces everywhere."


    "I don''t care. I want to see her."


    Sunan City roast that it was powerless. Ten billion dollars was enough to let mercenaries pour out all over the world. This almost became a reward order, which caused a sensation all over the world. After all, it was the first time in history.


    Ten billion dollars a missing person notice.


    It is estimated that no one can break Xie Jinghuan''s record in a hundred years.


    "Ah Huan is crazy." Mu yuan whispered, "but Yinyin really died miserably."


    "Didn''t the autopsy confirm that it was Xie Yinyin?" Jack doesn''t understand that science will never deceive people. Xie Jinghuan has no sibling sister, just Xie Yinyin, whose DNA has been confirmed. Maybe it''s just a person who happens to look similar, let alone more than ten years later.


    "Oh, ah Huan''s 3D analysis of the portrait, as long as it is not cosmetic surgery, it is really accurate. We have confirmed that the photo entry system when I was a child can synthesize the appearance of different ages. Just me... Three-year-old photos can see 40 years old all the way. Do you want to see my 40 year-old photos?" Mu yuan paused. "He''s still handsome."


    As long as it''s not fat or thin, it''s basically accurate.


    "I''ll accompany you until you''re 40 years old, and there''s no need to spoiled in advance." Jack smiled and said, "I don''t like spoilers."


    Mu Yuan said, "the autopsy report did say Yin Yin, but... The body is beyond recognition and is indeed illegible. If Yin Yin is really alive, ah Huan must be very happy."


    "Ten billion dollars, mercenaries will pour out all over the world. He should see this girl soon." Jack said that even if the girl was rich now, she would automatically send her to the door. After all, it was $10 billion.


    Lehman just said that mercenaries all over the world are looking for information about girls, which has become a hot topic in the world. Girls have become the world''s largest online celebrity overnight.


    Her embroidered European style skirt has become a fashion vane.


    Jack continues to investigate the dark net.


    It seems very difficult to continue the investigation after striking the grass and startling the snake, but private routes will not be approved within these ten days. Customs, ports and highways are all under martial law.


    Jack did not find any clues for the time being. At the same time, Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city came to Paris.


    Oh, not just them.


    Mercenaries and killers all flocked to the world for this $10 billion.


    Mu yuan didn''t pay attention to this matter any more. He had been investigating the auction with Jack and checked the person in charge of the auction and the legal person. Xie Jinghuan had no news. He thought Xie Jinghuan should see the girl.


    It makes no sense that the $10 billion global reward is silent.


    "No news?" Mu Yuan said, "impossible, how can it?"


    Xie Jinghuan said, "it''s all false information. I''m looking for her news on Facebook all over the world, you know? I''ve never been on a plane, on a ship, or on any means of transportation that requires certificates. Except for a few photos inadvertently taken in and out of the auction, I can''t find any information about her."


    Jack frowned. "It''s impossible..."


    Modern people, how can it be that they haven''t sat on any means of transportation.


    The girl is quiet and gentle, with extraordinary temperament. At first glance, she is a well-informed person, and she can''t be a girl who stays indoors. Moreover, her European embroidered skirt is exquisite and expensive, and she can''t be found in the global genetic Facebook.


    But if you say that she is easy to look, almost all the photos taken are one face. But Yi Rong is so coincident. Is it the appearance of Yin Yin?


    "You just said that the only photos she had were all in and out of the auction?" Jack frowned.


    Mu Yuan said, "I have a terrible... Brain hole."

 Chapter 2985

    Jack immediately went to check and shoot the city monitoring around the store. Mu yuan and Xie Jinghuan, Sunan City, looked at each other. The smart man talked until he could almost understand what Mu yuan was talking about.


    "Impossible!" Xie Jinghuan''s eyes were red. "Yin Yin was timid. She raised two little rabbits. She could cry for a long time when the rabbits were sick. She couldn''t do bad things. Don''t wrong her."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense.


    Sunan city is unable to roast. He can''t get involved in this matter. It''s not within his professional field. He''s sure that Huanyu has so much money to give him.


    Lehman checked the city surveillance, "there are more than 30 city surveillance cameras nearby, but none of them took her picture, but... The rest of the auction house, including the person in charge you met, took it."


    I didn''t take any photos when I came here, nor when I left.


    Jack said, "There are four cameras outside the auction, which can capture the appearance of the guests in an all-round way. It is very clear, and the auction house is entered with fingerprints. I saw the fingerprint records and the counting of the number of people in the auction house that day, and there was indeed a person missing. Xiaoyuan and I deliberately avoided the camera head when entering the auction, and they were both photographed, but she didn''t. either she was a special identity, or she was a ghost. How special is the identity, only one The photos are not left in the monitoring system? Even if I''m a father and my uncle comes to the auction, it''s impossible to say that the monitoring can be cleared unless... She''s the person of the dark net. "


    Mu yuan answered, "my identity... Is still very high."


    Xie Jinghuan couldn''t accept it. "Impossible! Hit you again!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Sunan city said coolly, "Xiao Yuan, you are out of favor. For the first time, he beat you for other women. Tut Tut, Lang''s heart is like iron. That person is not necessarily Yin Yin."


    Mu yuan silently said to his lips, "I knew I was out of favor. When I disappeared, only a Ling gave me five hundred million yuan. No one cares about me... Ten billion dollars, five hundred million yuan... Alas, I was so cheap."


    Jack reached out and silently pressed his exploding hair.


    Lehman and others also checked this photo using their official system, and found nothing. The girl almost appeared in six places in different countries. However... The airport, railway station, and port have never taken a picture of her.


    Even if it''s a private plane, it''s impossible not to leave a picture behind.


    "You pull the reward, otherwise... It will hurt her." Jack said to the point, "even if she has a high status in the dark net, the dark net is not controlled by one person and divided into several forces. If it is exposed, she will be killed."


    Xie Jinghuan shivered all over. If it was Yin Yin who was killed because of his sand sculpture, he would commit suicide and apologize. He couldn''t forgive himself even after death. Sunan city was also afraid of such a tragedy. "How can this end up like this? How can it be less... Abrupt to withdraw?"


    Yes, Xie Jinghuan''s incident has become a global news, and everyone pays attention to it. The heat continues to rise. How can it be revoked to appear less... Sensational, reasonable and logical, and people won''t pay attention to the girl.


    Just when everyone racked their brains and didn''t know how to end, Xie Jinghuan came to a wave of operation, which made Sunan city and Mu yuan look at each other, and he held a press conference.


    Xie Jinghuan, wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses and well-dressed, looked like a polite scum, and said to reporters around the world who heard the news, "A few days ago, I offered a reward to find a woman because... I fell in love with her at first sight. Her beautiful face and elegant temperament have become the beautiful scenery lingering in my dream. I am deeply fascinated by this and want to see her. After the education and criticism of my family, I know this behavior is very childish and stupid, so I plan to withdraw the reward and apologize for the trouble caused by the girl in the photo. In fact, it''s better to think about 10 billion or see her Love is important, so let it go! "


    Sunan City, "?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Ling, "Sha Bi!"

 Chapter 2986

    The whole society is exploding.


    "Hahahahahaha, I don''t understand the world of rich people."


    "I don''t understand the world of the richest man. 10billion is to meet a girl for love at first sight."


    "I offered a reward when I wanted to see it, but I even went back on my words. I felt that love at first sight was less important than 10billion, ah... This cheap love."


    "Sympathize with the girl in the picture. How desolate it would be if Tiao Tiao came to the door."


    "Xie Jinghuan is afraid that there is something wrong with him. How on earth did he become the richest man in the world?"


    "Maybe with this kind of devil breath, do you have it? Do you have it?"


    "The woman who can''t get the richest man is miserable, but when I think he is the richest man, I don''t feel much sympathy for him."


    "Hahahahahaha..."


    Social netizens have attacked Huanyu that your man''s love at first sight is too short, which is very dreary.


    Huanyu''s employees couldn''t help but end up tearing.


    Don''t promote employees by boss''s behavior. We are innocent.


    The typical cooking behavior should not increase fans. There is no such height.


    A group of social netizens eat melons. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them, but the mercenary world really blew up.


    "You offered a reward of 100 million Lao Tzu, so he came to Paris from nowhere and inquired about the girl you were looking for."


    "You offered a reward of 10billion Lao Tzu and his family to come to Paris to help you find someone, but you said it?"


    "As a man, why is your love at first sight so cheap?"


    "Shit, men''s love at first sight only lasts for two days, which is really true in the world!"


    "Grass, have you raised money to kill this bastard!"


    "Upstairs, I advise you to think about it. Just think about it. It''s Xie Jinghuan. He''s not the richest man in general."


    "I''m so angry..."


    ¡­¡­


    The mercenaries blew up much more seriously than expected, and they were so angry that they wanted to kill Xie Jinghuan, but Xie Jinghuan said to withdraw immediately, never pestering, and all the advertisements were withdrawn within an hour.


    Sunan city feels heartache.


    "You are the man who has the shortest love at first sight." Sunan City couldn''t help complaining about him. He didn''t want to hear roast from his circle of friends. Sunan city and Xie Jinghuan''s circle of friends completely overlap.


    Today, all the big guys are taking screenshots of roast Xie Jinghuan''s circle of friends, and then make comments.


    The big guys all felt that with Xie Jinghuan as an example in front of them, they would not surpass him with a lot of money. They were stable.


    The world''s top ten richest people congratulated Xie Jinghuan on raising this year''s list of stupid people with more money.


    Xiao Qiao was so angry that he pulled Wesley''s tie and cried, "I''m going to kill Xie Jinghuan. Will you... Accompany me to kill him!"


    Wesley usually doesn''t wear a tie. He is as sporty as Jack. If the two brothers of the Anderson family have identical faces, you can hardly tell whether they are divided. Their interests and tastes are highly consistent, except for one woman and one man.


    This tie was put on by Xiao Qiao in the morning when he thought he wanted to see him behave like a gentle scum, which almost broke his head. Wesley pulled his tie expressionless to save his neck.


    Since Xiao Qiao heard Xie Jinghuan offer a reward, he took Wesley on the plane to Paris. After looking for several days, he didn''t find that the girl was discussing with Wesley, and Xie Jinghuan increased the size.


    She jumped up with joy and set out to work hard.


    As a result, the richest man held out for a day and felt... Forget it?


    Shit!!!


    "I still have a cold, dragging my body to Paris. He said forget it?"


    Are you angry!!


    "I want to compete with thousands of mercenaries for the post. I have persuaded more than a dozen people to withdraw. He even told me!!! I can''t bear it!"


    Really angry!


    She did catch a cold recently. After picking up the victim with Wesley in the United States and transferring to a secret military base for protection, the two of them will come to help his brother as soon as they sum up.


    As a result, as soon as she made such a decision, there was Xie Jinghuan. Xiao Qiao resolutely abandoned helping her to make money.


    Dragging a hoarse voice to persuade several mercenary brothers and sisters who came to compete for posts to retreat is also very difficult.


    "Calm down, it''s only 10 billion." Wesley sighed.


    "I don''t want to talk to rich people like you!"

 Chapter 2987

    Xie Jinghuan turned a blind eye to the dispute he had caused. He was on full alert and stared at Jack and Mu yuan to check the news of Xie Yinyin. He couldn''t find any news on his own side.


    Huanyu and Meifang do not use a search system. Although Huanyu is a little more advanced, it can mainly focus on intelligence collection, classification and search of all kinds of information. American defense should pay more attention to crime.


    The information is more comprehensive than Huanyu.


    He gave Jack all the data of Huanyu''s investigation of the dark net over the years, hoping to get some information through cross comparison, but not without any information.


    The mercenaries are so angry that they want to kill Xie Jinghuan, but it''s just anger. They can''t do anything. Xie Jinghuan has always followed Jack muyuan and others. He doesn''t intend to leave without finding anyone.


    Mu yuan pulled Sunan City, "you pull him away, which will affect our work efficiency."


    "He loves you more. Please pull him away." Sunan city felt the task was arduous and rejected the brotherhood alliance.


    "He''s your husband. You said he loved me."


    "You are the junior between us. Admit it."


    Mu yuan, "I''ll kill you!"


    Sunan city left it alone, and Mu yuan had no choice but to let Xie Jinghuan stay. He must be in Paris, but he didn''t know where it was. Every camera in the city monitoring looked at it.


    "Will it be changed?"


    "Possible!" Unfortunately, the license plate number was not photographed that day. Otherwise, there would be some information.


    Jack finally had no choice but to send more people, use the carpet search method, take turns to watch the surveillance 24 hours a day, "what can the victim ask?"


    "No, no one has seen this girl."


    Generally, victims will not see high-level people.


    The owner of the auction house couldn''t ask anything. He just took the money and rented the underground auction house to someone else. He had rented it for three years, and some of the customer data he came and went with were destroyed on the same day and not archived.


    All the customers are dead, and the clues are broken. The rest of the customers haven''t found the information yet. Most of them have been disguised, so it''s difficult to investigate. Xie Jinghuan is so anxious that he has been losing sleep at night.


    Mu Yuan said, "go back to New York and wait for news."


    "No, I''ll wait here."


    "You go back and wait, and I''ll send you the message as soon as possible."


    "Cut the crap and go to work."


    "That person is not necessarily Yinyin."


    "It must be Yinyin." Xie Jinghuan has sent people back to the new year to see the files of that year. Everyone who has handled the case has to investigate and ask. The police and forensic doctors who handle the case are all on duty. An old case of more than ten years, maybe nothing can be asked, which may reassure him.


    Yin Yin must still be alive.


    "Wesley and Little Joe are also in Paris. I asked them to investigate with mercenaries. Mercenaries have been looking for people for many years, and they are sure to find them." Although Xie Jinghuan offered a reward, many mercenaries came and provoked their fight. The mercenaries who had no task were still searching, so they couldn''t believe that they couldn''t find a girl.


    That is a question of their ability.


    Wesley said, "my brother said, if you can find it, you can compensate... A big sniper."


    "One?" Little Qiao was dissatisfied, "stingy."


    "Lifetime warranty."


    "Stingy." Xiao Qiao continued to be dissatisfied.


    Wesley had no waves. "Then go home?"


    "No!"


    Wesley understood, "then continue to look for it. You let the people of worry free gate perform the task. Don''t follow the trouble. Find the mercenary you know to help. This girl... May be the person of dark net. Help my brother solve the case."


    "Is there an allowance?" Xiao Qiao began to calculate the money. "Is this a wartime allowance?"


    Wesley, "... HMM."

 Chapter 2988

    In a manor in Paris.


    heavily-guarded.


    In the dungeon, the girl was tied in the dungeon, her hair as black as ink fell, her little white skirt was stained with blood, her hands were chained and hung, and her body was hung soft.


    She is barefoot, the instep of her feet is white, and her toes are slender and pink. She is stained with a little blood, and looks particularly gorgeous.


    The walls of the cell are full of torture instruments.


    A large amount of blood on the girl''s back dyed the little skirt red.


    Blood slid all the way down the back to the calf.


    The door of the cell was opened.


    Lulu hurried in, "madam, madam? Mrs. Deli?"


    The girl - Deli blinked gently. Her face was particularly pale and her eyes were full of twilight. "Are you finally going to give me a good time?"


    Lulu shook her head, "you''re safe."


    She took the key, untied the handcuffs, and put Dai Li down. Dai Li couldn''t stand still at all. Lulu grabbed her horizontally and walked out.


    One day and one night later, deli woke up. She didn''t remember how many times she woke up with serious injuries. Lulu was sitting in the window looking up information. Seeing her wake up, she hurried over and brought her a bowl of medicine.


    Deli took it, poured it down, and coughed slightly.


    "Why did he suddenly show kindness?"


    Lulu gave her the tablet. It was Xie Jinghuan''s press conference. That sentence of love at first sight was amazing. The girl rarely showed a little consternation. She kept silent for a moment, "he lied a lot. He didn''t see me at all."


    "Anyway, it''s safe. Gentlemen think you''re exposed, so they want to execute the killing order. It''s just a pornographic news. They... Think it''s better for you to continue to be the agent." Lulu said that anyway, Xie Jinghuan finally saved her by mistake, but this foolproof disaster was originally caused by Xie Jinghuan''s reward.


    Dali leaned against the cushion, and the pain in her back reminded her of this disaster. She had just walked around the gate of death. This has been her normal over the years. If she was careless, she would be crushed to pieces, beaten severely, and wandering around the gate of death. She is familiar with the way.


    "Where is the shadow?"


    "He has come back." Lulu said, "madam, the people over there are already urging."


    "Xie Jinghuan''s reward order is not without any benefit. At least in Paris, where the world''s top mercenaries are concentrated, Mr. Anderson dare not act rashly. Has Lieutenant Colonel Anderson found out the other customers?"


    "No."


    Daili thought a little, "disclose the information of two clients in Paris to them, and let the informant disclose it. Do it secretly and don''t be found."


    "I see."


    After Lulu went out, the girl lay down. Her back was really too painful, and it couldn''t last long. When she was sleepy, it seemed that someone pulled the quilt for her. She was a very alert person, but she didn''t wake up. Recently, she was in trouble one after another. She was physically and mentally exhausted, and she couldn''t support her body at all. Before she fell asleep, she greeted Xie Jinghuan''s family ancestors for 18 generations.


    When Daley woke up, the room was dark. After her eyes adapted to the darkness, she saw a tall man standing by the window. There seemed to be a quarrel downstairs. He was looking through the curtains.


    "Shadow?"


    The man turned around and fell into the darkness, but he could still feel the killing spirit of his body, "madam."


    The girl closed her eyes slightly, as if she couldn''t feel the killing spirit on him, "are you in trouble?"


    "I''m your knife. I won''t mess around without your order."

 Chapter 2989

    Mu yuan, Jack, Xie Jinghuan, Sunan city and others were lurking on the high slope of a manor, looking at the manor with binoculars. Xiao Qiao and Wesley were in another place of the manor, observing the situation in the manor.


    Finding this manor, it still depends on the sponsorship of Ye Tingyun.


    Yeling''s original words said, "Europe, a tiny place, can drive across the border in five hours. As for you, it''s stupid to spend 10 billion to find people!"


    After Ye Ling despised their IQ, ye Tingyun sponsored a batch of new flight monitors and arrived in Paris on the same day. These new monitors were newly released less than three days ago and were still in the testing stage. It happened that mu yuanjack and others were in urgent need, so let''s help with the testing.


    In addition to monitoring and shooting, the functions of the new aircraft also include anti monitoring and warning. The most important function is the endurance ability. From the original two hours and a radius of two kilometers to five hours and a radius of ten kilometers, endurance is a big breakthrough.


    The whole city of Paris is not very big. There are 50 monitors in this test. As long as 50 vehicles are dispatched to ensure that they are not separated from the source, they can form a monitoring spider web in Paris according to the monitors and vehicles, set up an information master station, and then see all the pictures of Paris. There is no need for city monitoring, and no one can invade their system.


    Huanyu is rich and powerful. This time, it doesn''t blackmail Jack. It''s Huanyu who prepares vehicles, sets up monitoring points, controls aircraft, summarizes information, and screen screening.


    In this way, the whole city is monitored on the monitoring screen.


    In order to save time, Jack asked someone to mark the location of the anti surveillance equipment. After avoiding the official office and various secret departments, he quickly screened out six places.


    In addition to the monitoring equipment and anti monitoring equipment, the six places are heavily guarded, and the top-level conventional security equipment is far more than that of the rich. Therefore, a dozen aircraft traveled around these places for a day, and finally took a fuzzy picture of daili.


    Although it is burnt, the technology is invincible. You can analyze the photos after HD, and it is determined that almost all of the queen Deli are out. This manor is also very wonderful. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and one road leads to the downtown, which is almost flat.


    The door is heavily guarded and cannot be approached at all.


    "How about... Let''s deliver it by express?" Mu yuan had a sudden inspiration, "it''s impossible to get close at all. Yinyin is mysterious enough. Even people with dark net don''t need to stay indoors?"


    Although I don''t know whether it''s Yinyin, for the convenience of addressing, the mission goal this time is called Yinyin.


    "I''ll go!" Xie Jinghuan said that express delivery is a good way, but it is too dangerous.


    "No, you''ll be shot in the head." Jack said, "there are air defense devices on the roof. Strangers will be sieved if they get close. Don''t rush to frighten the snake."


    "Hey... That... That... That... The girl beside her." Mu yuan recognized lulu. Lulu was talking to the keeper at the door. The two seemed to have a slight argument. Lulu walked back with obvious anger.


    Xie Jinghuan finally met Dai Li.


    She stood in front of the French window, wearing a long black dress, all black, lining her skin extra white. The sunshine in broad daylight seemed to fall on her, with a refined temperament and calm expression. Lulu said something to her. The two whispered a few words, and Lulu left.


    "Yinyin..."

 Chapter 2990

    Jack asked Wesley, "Wesley, can you see anything from you?"


    Wesley''s voice soon came, "air defense devices, six sniper points, a helicopter on the roof, I can see 16 security guards..."


    Xiao Qiao''s voice came cheerfully, "brother, when to start, my big sniper is already hungry."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack seemed to get used to it. "Wait."


    Little Joe was very disappointed, whispered and Wesley roast, "big brother''s voice always sounds sexually cold."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Wesley didn''t have time to shut up. He was silent for a moment and rolled his hand on her head. "Be quiet, don''t talk."


    Although the atmosphere was heavy, Mu yuan still wanted to beat and laugh. The appearance of this deceptively dressed beast was generally sexual coldness in outsiders'' eyes. Xie Jinghuan and he also roast about whether there would be a posture on the bed.


    Mu yuan remembers how he answered at that time.


    Mu Yuan said, "he only knows one posture. It''s nothing. I''ll just do it. I''ll adjust it well."


    After summarizing the information given by Wesley, Jack calculated his own military strength and the military strength of the manor. The main reason is that there is an air defense device, and their manpower is not enough.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you to transfer people from Huanyu."


    "It''s no problem to transfer people." Jack said thoughtfully, "after all, it''s not a war of attack and defense. Will you throw a rat repellent? The sword has no eyes. My goal is the dark net, and you are the target is Yin Yin. You''re not afraid to hurt her? If it''s not seen... I don''t care."


    If it weren''t for the relationship between Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan, he would send someone to fight. He doesn''t need Huanyu to send someone over. He can directly send someone over from Interpol and attack directly.


    Lehman''s voice came in time, "Sir, we have found the news of two clients in Paris. Are we going to arrest them?"


    "Go and arrest the person. This time, we must keep an eye on the person and make no mistakes."


    "Yes!"


    "Wesley, Little Joe, take care of the hostages and don''t let them die."


    Xiao Qiao, who was waiting for the big kill, cried and howled. He was overqualified, but the soldiers became accustomed to listening to orders. Dian''er followed Wesley, and the rest continued to monitor.


    Most of the aircraft played their own shooting and video functions, and did not dare to get too close. Yin Yin stood at the window for a while and closed the curtains, blocking all eyes.


    They observed from morning to evening that Yinyin didn''t step out of the door.


    "Go back first. Just leave the people to monitor."


    In the room.


    Lulu said, "madam, someone is lurking on the opposite mountain."


    "Well, I see." Daley flipped through the information indifferently. "Has the customer information been disclosed to lieutenant colonel Anderson?"


    "It has been revealed that gentlemen will not find out about us. They also went to the auction house, and it is normal to be found." Lulu said.


    Deli nodded, "don''t let me down."


    Lulu glanced secretly and found that daili was looking at Xie Jinghuan''s information. She couldn''t help asking, "madam, how do you look at Xie Jinghuan''s information? He is really big."


    "I don''t know how big it is, but he''s definitely lying."


    "How could it be? If it weren''t for falling in love with his wife at first sight, why did he make such a big fuss?"


    "He is married, and his partner is Huanyu CFO Sunan city." Daili extended the information to Lulu, and within a day, Xie Jinghuan''s information was also sent to her hand.


    Lulu glanced at the information and was a little angry. "What''s wrong with him? He almost killed his wife."


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you ask?" Dai Li''s smile was faint. "Maybe it''s on the opposite mountain. I see that Huanyu sent out so many vehicles and dispatched people. I''m afraid this place is under their monitoring."


    "What about that?" Lulu panicked, "no, he can''t find our whereabouts so easily."


    Daili smiled, "very good."


    "Madam?"


    "Go and tell the gentlemen that I want to report this year''s'' prey ''plan to them in advance."

 Chapter 2991

    Xie Jinghuan didn''t want to leave, but changed direction, hoping to see Yin Yin again. Jack had to leave, and some work arrangements could not be ordered remotely.


    And he also had to investigate the information of the two customers. Mu yuan thought about it and chose to wait here with Xie Jinghuan.


    Sunan City swayed between going home and staying here to guard him, and chose to stay.


    At night, Xie Jinghuan was still concentrating on looking at the window. Mu yuan and Sunan city lay down to look at the stars and chatted for a while. Jack''s voice was in the headphones. Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city had long closed the wheat, but mu yuan had opened the wheat. Listening to him talk about some work arrangements and discuss with others, he knew that Mu yuan had never closed the wheat, and occasionally talked with Mu yuan.


    Xie Jinghuan wore the window and was still making trouble. He wanted to send the monitor into the aircraft. Mu Yuan said, "don''t turn on the computer and don''t turn on the flash, otherwise it will be exposed, and you can see a little light at night."


    "I know." Xie Jinghuan used the 3D pattern to find the window of daili''s room, and finally found a window open. Xie Jinghuan was very happy, and the light in Mrs. daili''s room was still on.


    Sunan city and Mu yuan pillowed their hands to see the stars, and couldn''t help chatting.


    "When I was a child, I used to lie on the roof and watch the stars like this. When I grew up, few three people got together." Mu yuan is a little nostalgic. When people grow up, they always go their own ways, and they can''t help it at all.


    Sunan City smiled, yes, all the banquets in the world ended. He chose to marry Xie Jinghuan. He had no energy to know someone again, fall in love with someone, and manage a relationship just because he thought of giving birth.


    No matter how you manage it, it can''t compare with the feelings of these 20 years.


    "If only it were Yin Yin." Sunan city said.


    Mu Yuan said, "ah Huan, don''t hold too much hope, lest you be disappointed."


    "I think she is!"


    "Ah Ling should be asked to persuade him."


    "It should be to let a Ling spray him."


    "I can''t seem to spray him."


    The two looked at each other.


    Jack has met Wesley and Little Joe. The weather in Paris is still cold. Little Joe seems not afraid of the cold. He is wearing a short T-shirt, showing half of his small waist, mini pants, long legs, high top boots, purple Wavy Curls, flaming red lips. He is surprisingly beautiful. He is flirting with the two rich businessmen and rescued three girls from the rich businessmen ''home who were auctioned off.


    The International Criminal Police (Interpol) are all out, and they are packed.


    The manor side.


    Xie Jinghuan finally let the aircraft throw a monitor into the room and heard the music.


    "There''s a sound."


    Mu yuan and Sunan city turned over and looked over together. When they tuned in, they only heard classical and elegant music, which was very soothing. "Why didn''t they hear the sound of Yin Yin?"


    Just like that, I heard the sound of the paper industry turning.


    Lulu said, "madam, Xie Jinghuan has a sister, but she was kidnapped and killed at the age of three. The picture of her sister... Is a little like you, and also has dimples."


    Three year old photos and adult photos are not the same again.


    Deli had seen it for a long time and didn''t respond.


    Xie Jinghuan''s heart beat faster. Say a word, Yin Yin, let your brother listen to your voice.


    Lulu suddenly realized, "madam, does Xie Jinghuan think you are his sister? Maybe it is. It depends on your age and madam."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    Daley said, "his behavior these days is too stupid. According to the laws of genetics and biology, the probability of me and his mother''s compatriots is not high."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Sunan City, "..."


    Mu yuan, "Hahahahahaha, lying in the trough, laughing to death."

 Chapter 2992

    Dai Li said very little and closed her eyes. Lulu said something about Xie Jinghuan aside, which was quite gossip.


    "It was a pity that he was not killed." Deli whispered.


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Mu yuan and Sunan City hugged each other and chucked and laughed.


    Lulu said, "he was so obsessed and caused so much trouble to you, so he should let the shadow shoot him in the head. When Huanyu was so small, he dared to investigate the dark net and caused so much trouble, forcing you to take over the situation and kill him for a few years. At that time, he should have been killed, and there would be no foolproof disaster today."


    There was a knock on the door, and the shadow came in with the medicine. "It''s time to change the medicine."


    "Give it to me." Lulu took the medicine.


    Xie Jinghuan''s heart is cold, change medicine? Are you hurt? Is it heavy?


    Just now Deli said she would kill him, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Mu yuan felt uncomfortable. She was really a dark net person.


    He poked Xie Jinghuan, "you know, she''s from the dark net. You fought with her many times in those years, which... Almost died in her hands."


    Xie Jinghuan did not speak.


    "Don''t poke him in the heart." Sunan city said.


    The shadow suddenly frowned, walked over and saw the monitor on the ground. The monitor was relatively small and almost merged with the carpet, but the shadow was wearing a device to identify this kind of machine. As soon as he came in, he found it.


    "Madam?"


    Daili raised her finger and motioned, "go out first and let Lulu give me medicine first."


    "Yes!"


    He glanced anxiously, but did not disobey the order and went out.


    Deli lay down, Lulu took off her pajamas and changed her dressing. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She was silent for a long time. "Madam, this injury needs to be well cared for, and she can''t be beaten any more."


    "Well." Deli closed her eyes. "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Why doesn''t it hurt anymore? The barb on the whip stabbed your bone." Lulu said sadly, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t use my strength."


    "Fool."


    What does it have to do with her? They can only obey orders.


    "Have you decided where to hold the meeting, gentlemen?"


    Lulu said, ''"there is no reply yet. Now the wind is tight in Paris, and they will not make a decision easily. Gentlemen all know about the leakage of the information of those two customers."


    "Well."


    Lulu said, "maybe someone says you''re not doing well, so they''re going to settle it."


    "This should be so." She had guessed for a long time, so she didn''t need to send a shadow to solve it. "It''s a troubled autumn recently, and the plan has changed. I''d better finalize the meeting with them early. It''s best to choose Paris, and say... I''m seriously injured, and I''m not suitable for action, and Paris can''t get in and out. The most dangerous place is the safest place. Let those people secretly convey my meaning and attract everyone."


    "I see."


    Dai Li said faintly, "friends from afar, I advise you not to interfere in the affairs of the dark net, so as to avoid accidental injury."


    Lulu walked over and broke the monitor with one foot. Xie Jinghuan couldn''t hear the sound anymore.


    Mu Yuan said, "lying in the trough, Yinyin knows you are listening."


    Sunan City pinched Xie Jinghuan''s small arm, "are you okay?"


    Xie Jinghuan sat quietly on the hillside, his face was very ugly, and the city of Southern Jiangsu was also distressed. In Xie Jinghuan''s heart, his sister was the cutest, kindest and weakest creature in the world.


    But the dream is broken.


    This sister is not kind, not weak, and once wanted to kill him.


    This is very collapse.


    "Ah Huan?"


    "I should have insisted on investigating dark networks more than giving up halfway." Xie Jinghuan felt uncomfortable, "continue to investigate, maybe I have found Yinyin.


    "It''s not your fault." Sunan city said, "this is a human trafficker..."


    Before he finished, Yin Yin is also a human trafficker now. No matter what reason, she committed a crime.


    "Ah Huan, don''t think about it..."


    "Yinyin is right. I don''t deserve to be her mother."


    The corner of Sunan city''s lips was drawn, "..."


    "At least, it''s good to be alive, isn''t it?"


    Xie Jinghuan''s eyes brightened. "Yes, she''s very good, beautiful, good-natured, and smart. She''s the smartest sister in the world."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    I''m guilty. I shouldn''t have spoken.

 Chapter 2993

    Manor, study.


    Mrs. Daley sat behind her desk, and six tall men appeared on the big screen. They were holding a video conference with her. The two men were white, tall and young, just about 35 years old.


    Two of them are full of whiskers and look older, about 50 or 60 years old. The other two are Asian Americans, such as Koreans. Dark net has a rule that every year, the agent will report the prey plan, the losses of the previous year, the next year''s revenue and the laying of outlets, the promotion of personnel, and so on.


    It''s like... The summary of the annual meeting.


    The annual summary of the dark network is generally in April.


    The study is top secret, and the bosses'' people have searched and checked it. The manor is almost full of bosses'' people, and Mrs. Deli is the agent of dark net.


    CEO.


    These are the directors.


    People who really control the power of the dark net.


    "I''m not physically fit to fly to Morocco and can''t adapt to long-distance flights. I may need gentlemen to come to Paris." Dai Li''s voice was gentle and low, and she dared not say a word of resistance in front of them. The attitude of being submissive to her little daughter-in-law was very full marks, and there was no decision of the female boss at all.


    "Deli, Paris is treacherous. Mercenaries are looking for your whereabouts. It''s not a safe place. Besides, it''s not time for the meeting." The Korean said.


    "Exactly."


    Deli said, "this time I will be punished. I need to keep my body for three months and I can''t move freely, so I suggest starting the meeting early. And tomorrow I will arrange people to release information to Interpol, which will create the illusion that I have left Paris. Rest assured, gentlemen, Paris is absolutely safe."


    "If you say it''s safe, it''s safe. How many things have you done recently!" The beard scolded, "I think I should kill you to avoid future trouble. First the Anderson family joined, and then Xie Jinghuan made a storm all over the city. Our dark net code of conduct has never been so high-profile, and I suspect you are intentional."


    Deli was terrified, "Sir, the Anderson family got involved because of Rachel. After the person in charge of the ninth district kidnapped Rachel, I had already found out his identity and suggested that Rachel leave. We are not suitable to get angry with the official. It was the heads of the three regions who voted to teach their families a lesson and told them not to care about the affairs of the dark net. This involved the Anderson family, which is not my fault. As for Xie Jinghuan... I killed him for many years, and his madness has nothing to do with me On that day, at the auction, maybe he was there. He was out of his mind for a moment. My intention was to find out the identities of Anderson and Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, and I had no intention of settling this peach blossom debt. "


    She had already made countless abdominal drafts in her heart, and it was very easy to say.


    "Gentlemen, the most dangerous place, that is, the safest place. After the news of my departure is released tomorrow, they will not pursue it. Now Lieutenant Colonel Anderson has not found any information about me. Thinking that he gave up, he found two customers. If they go down, they can only find the heads of District 3 and District 9, but not my head. Please rest assured."


    These six people are thinking in different places.


    "I''m your most loyal servant. Why don''t you worry?" Deli said, "you still hold my life in your hand, and I won''t betray you."


    The white man smiled gently, as if waving to someone. A moment later, a middle-aged woman came with a baby in her arms, and deli''s face was full of panic.


    The nail almost stabbed into the palm.


    The white man''s voice was extremely gentle. "Hey, EVA, come and say hello to Mommy."

 Chapter 2994

    The little baby girl in the arms of the white man looked at July and August. Her big black grape eyes were full of cleverness and laughter. She didn''t know the suffering and danger of the world. She was white and fat, clapped her hands at the camera, smiled like a doll, and inherited a pair of small pear vortices of daisy.


    Eva


    Dai Li''s face became more and more frightened, showing a look of great longing and fear. The baby girl still couldn''t speak, with a fat head, smiling in the arms of a white man, and the white man teased the child. This invisible threat made Dai Li breathless.


    "OK, Paris is Paris." The white man said that the men talked in Arabic for a moment, decided to wait for Dai Li''s report the day after tomorrow, and Dai Li dared not mention her daughter all the way.


    "Miss EVA?" Asked the white man.


    Daili, "yes."


    "Want to see her?"


    Daili, "yes."


    "Then I''ll take her to Paris to see you?" The white man''s tone was extremely gentle, as if he was not the one who ordered to kill Deli a few days ago.


    Deli, "OK."


    "That''s settled." The white man''s voice was extremely gentle. "Although there have been frequent accidents in recent months, you have also provoked Xie Jinghuan. Your grades last year were good."


    "Mr. Xie praised." Deli didn''t dare to take credit. "It''s your good decision."


    The white man teased EVA for a moment, "try to deal with Xie Jinghuan."


    "Yes, sir."


    Soon, the video was hung up. Mrs. Deli was paralyzed in the chair, hugging her calf and resting on her knee. She looked a little erratic and didn''t know what she thought.


    Lulu has been watching outside. Hearing the video content, she knows that EVA is coming too. Lulu asked someone to cook a cup of swallow and bring it up. She pushed the door open, and the room was very dark.


    Mrs. Daley doesn''t like light, she likes dark. She took the bird''s nest and put it in front of her. "Madam, have something to eat."


    "Well." Daili cheered up. There was a small video and photo of EVA on her mobile phone. She gently rubbed it, "Lulu, send someone to buy some clothes and supplies for the baby girl. EVA is coming."


    "I''ve sent someone to do it." Lulu said.


    EVA''s existence is deli''s Achilles'' heel. However, Lulu knows very well how Mrs. Deli can have children in such a growing environment. She doesn''t understand that children are her biggest weakness, just like killers have weaknesses when they have a family and care. It''s not Mrs. deli''s free choice to have EVA.


    She must leave a fatal weakness for the dark net, and she must be a child.


    This is the simplest, roughest and most effective way for dark net to manipulate agents. No one can escape without exception for more than 30 years. After the death of the agent, the child will either be trained as a successor or sold to take care of the child''s qualifications.


    At that time, the boss group asked her to have three children, even if she had no wife, she could raise the children. Dai Li negotiated with them. She was only 21 years old this year, and she would have another child when she was 25 years old. Then EVA could grow up.


    After talking about it, it''s a deal.


    Mrs. daili drank the bird''s nest without saying a word, "Lulu, if I fail... You''ll kill EVA, don''t be soft hearted."


    "Madam!" Lulu was shocked.


    "It''s no fun for people like me to live. I absolutely, absolutely... Can''t let EVA follow my old path." Dai Li''s eyes were heavy. "Do you understand?"


    "... yes!"

 Chapter 2995

    Lulu looked at her anxiously, "if I have the opportunity... I''ll take EVA away and hide my name. I can always live a good life."


    "It''s no use taking it away. It''ll always be found." Dai Li''s face looked particularly indifferent, "I have made up my mind. At the beginning, I couldn''t choose whether to have her, but now I can choose to let her not suffer."


    What''s the difference between growing up like her and dying?


    "Yes!"


    "Don''t reveal anything about her."


    "Yes!"


    Wesley and Xiao Qiao tried the two rich businessmen at the headquarters of the International Criminal Police in Paris. Xie Jinghuan still refused to go on the hillside, and the mosquitoes bit Mu yuan and the city of Southern Jiangsu all covered with bags.


    "Let''s go." It was almost dawn, and Sunan city took pity on its own blood and fed mosquitoes all night.


    "I want to look at her."


    "Your sister is sleeping." Mu yuan was speechless.


    Yin Yin must be an unscrupulous little witch if she grows up with Xie Jinghuan.


    "In case she leaves, we''ll scare the snake. She knows we''re outside." Xie Jinghuan was worried.


    Sunan chengwangtian said, "wife, would you please wake up? Your sister didn''t send someone to kill us all, which means she didn''t kill us. It''s just a warning. Did your IQ get eaten by the dog? No wonder you will be roast by her. I think the probability of you and her mother is really small."


    Xie Jinghuan answered, "ah, Yin Yin is really a kind and lovely girl."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Sunan City, "lying trough!"


    Mu Yuan said, "your wife is crazy. You can overcome it."


    Sunan City, "I''m going crazy, too."


    How can I spread this thing? What evil did I do in my last life.


    Mu Yuan said, "if Yinyin wants to leave, she will leave when she is found. You see, she has turned off the lights and gone to bed. We will come and crouch tomorrow. Anyway, there are aircraft monitoring here. If she leaves, she can also receive messages."


    Sunan City lifted up his sleeve, "wife, look at my hand. You haven''t drunk my blood. It''s cheap for a group of mosquitoes."


    Xie Jinghuan was silent for a moment, "go back."


    Mu yuan, "I don''t quite understand your interests."


    Jack''s subwoofer laughter came from the headphones. Mu yuan felt that his ears were going to be pregnant and whispered, "don''t exude charm."


    Jack smiled, "envy?"


    "Envy, you see you''re not sweet at all. How sweet they are."


    "You can call me wife if you want."


    Mu yuan was instantly happy, "wife!"


    "Hey..." Jack responded.


    Take advantage of what you say.


    Xie Jinghuan glanced at him, "disgusting."


    "Wife!" Sunan city asked, "are you pregnant? Do you want to vomit?"


    Xie Jinghuan, "who was fucked a few days ago? Get out of here."


    "Oh, it''s like you haven''t been scratched." Sunan city is not willing to be outdone.


    Mu yuan silently wanted to close the wheat. The brothers'' infighting made Jack listen to a bad example. He hurriedly said, "you must not learn from them."


    "Well, I''m not mean to you."


    Mu yuan is satisfied.


    Interpol interrogated him and couldn''t find anything. Xiao Qiao couldn''t help but kick the door open. "Get out and I''ll try."


    Her identity was there, Wesley didn''t speak, and the inspectors didn''t dare to say anything, so they went out. The big glass was one-way, and the interrogations inside could be seen, and there were recordings.


    The inspector thought that at least he was the head of the worry free sect. He was very good at interrogation.


    Who knows, he saw Xiao Qiao roll up his sleeves as soon as he went in, and beat the two rich businessmen violently, "the good life is going well, and no one is fighting, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2996

    Who knows, he saw Xiao Qiao roll up his sleeves as soon as he went in, and beat the two rich businessmen violently, "the good life is going well, and no one is fighting, isn''t it?"


    Outside the door, a group of Criminal Police Inspectors looked at each other.


    After all, it''s the headquarters, and the interrogation manual also forbids extortion. Paris is also a famous gentleman, all of whom beat criminals in consideration of their own gentlemanly demeanor? It doesn''t exist.


    After a night of trial, nothing came out.


    Little Joe had been waiting for a nap.


    After sleeping next to Wesley, he beat people to the ground.


    Criminal policemen, "..."


    The White House daughter-in-law was still flirting with the two rich businessmen a few hours ago, which would make them unrecognizable to their mother. Their noses and faces were swollen. The two rich businessmen were high-ranking and well respected in their lives. How could they withstand such a violent beating from him? Xiao Qiao felt that he was not playing well, and they fainted. Xiao Qiao stepped on an acupoint one by one, causing the two rich businessmen to wake up as if they were pricked by a needle, and then she beat them violently.


    "Think carefully before you speak!"


    The inspectors looked at the indifferent major Wesley and wiped a cold sweat, "major, this... This is not appropriate."


    "Nothing inappropriate." Wesley said faintly, "I won''t kill you."


    Supervision, "..."


    Is that the point?


    Major, that''s not the point.


    After being badly beaten, the two finally spoke.


    Xiao Qiao held one in one hand and pressed it on the chair, "sit down, answer whatever you ask, and slap you ten times in three seconds."


    Now the teacher has explained everything.


    It has been six years since these two rich businessmen became customers of the dark network, and they are accepted by people. An Indian rich businessman who introduced them to the dark network is also a world-famous rich businessman. The customer reputation is high, and the introduction is also very useful. After all, in addition to being linked together, no one will risk introducing them.


    With the interrogation, the more I asked, the more I was shocked, and a very terrible industrial chain came out.


    Xie Jinghuan was also involved.


    Because the rich businessman bit Xie Jinghuan to death, saying that Xie Jinghuan was also a customer of dark net. He said it methodically, but Wesley was indifferent, so people continued to ask.


    Through the mouths of the two rich businessmen, they know that the dark net is divided into nine areas, each of which has a person in charge, followed by four secondary leaders.


    The branch managers of the nine regions have the right to vote in decision-making, all of which are managed by one agent, and the agents have three voting rights. According to this order, the operation of the dark network is maintained.


    They have set up auction houses around the world, and the annual income from human trafficking is up to hundreds of billions, which also involves all kinds of sudden profits, not only human trafficking and organ trafficking.


    Their consumption in the dark Internet alone has reached 200million euros.


    District managers can only account for two people. They often contact big customers. The head of the district will occasionally contact them, which is to exchange feelings.


    There is no specific information, but one of the rich businessmen left an eye and the fingerprint of one of the principals.


    I''m afraid this is the first time they came into contact with the person in charge of the division after investigating the dark network.


    It is so difficult to contact the person in charge of the division, and it is even more difficult to contact the agent.


    "Have you seen an agent?"


    "No." Both rich merchants shook their heads. Even the largest customer of dark net had never seen an agent. The agent would not meet the customer. She only faced the district manager directly, and no district head had disclosed information about the agent.


    Not a word of information.


    The power structure of the whole dark network is like this, with the largest agent, and then the person in charge of the division.


    The person in charge of the division thinks that the agent is the owner of the dark network.


    It''s all first-class connections and will never skip the level. Therefore, no one knows who is above the agent, and who is above the agent. This is a terrible industrial chain.


    Xie Jinghuan woke up early in the morning and was told that he had become a client of dark net.


    "OK, now I regret why I didn''t become a customer of dark net. I investigated in the wrong direction at the beginning. I shouldn''t attack dark net secretly. I should contact them to buy the victims and spend money to become their biggest customer. Maybe I''ve seen Yinyin!"

 Chapter 2997

    He was furious, and it was also necessary to get rid of the relationship. Fortunately, the evidence of Xie Jinghuan''s entanglement with the dark network over the years was much more persuasive than the evidence that he was a dark network customer. He went to the criminal police headquarters to cooperate with the investigation, and nothing happened.


    Mu yuan stayed with him all night. Before he woke up, Jack heard the news that Yinyin had left Paris. Someone caught her leaving by boat.


    But Xie Jinghuan left the people and aircraft in the manor, determined that Yin Yin was still in the manor, and also photographed the news of Yin Yin by the window in real time. Jack didn''t scare the snake, so he thought that Yin Yin Yin had left, and didn''t reveal any news to the outside world.


    "Did she deliberately confuse the investigators?"


    Mu yuan shook his head, "no, she knew someone was monitoring outside, and she also appeared by the window, deliberately telling us that she was in the manor and would not deliberately confuse us."


    Xie Jinghuan is spraying medicine on Sunan city. In addition to being afraid of pain, the sensitive constitution of Sunan city is afraid of all kinds of mosquitoes. Being bitten by mosquitoes, his arms are full of bags, one by one, like poisonous mosquitoes. It''s a big bag, which is painful and itchy. Mu Yuan slept all night, and the mosquito bags disappeared. Instead, he became bigger and bigger. Xie Jinghuan smeared him with medicine and was kicked a few feet.


    "Hold still first, see what she does, and you''ll know the news in a day or two. The people over there are on duty. Don''t disturb anyone in the manor." Jack gives orders.


    Wesley and Joe formed a group to investigate customers and district managers. The two rich businessmen had seen district managers and were simulating the portraits of suspect, and then searched the world.


    Then news came from the mercenaries.


    The murder of Xie Jinghuan was ordered by their agent.


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t know that the agent was Yin Yin. He thought it was some bastard. He sneered, "uncle is here. Let them come. If you want to spend money, you have to have your life."


    He has been assassinated for a long time. He is not afraid of being assassinated.


    Sunan City glanced at him, "you are so ungrateful, I want to buy a murderer."


    "You still need to buy ferocity. You look up to him too much. When you are superb, you can solve it with a knife." Mu yuan roast.


    Jack is looking at the file, "..."


    Sunan City, "what you said is very reasonable."


    The two men accompanied Xie Jinghuan to quarrel for a moment, and the monitoring Yinyin side did not change. Then they saw someone deliver goods to the door. After two days of monitoring, they finally saw someone coming to the manor.


    "Yinyin doesn''t look like such a fashionable person. She still orders takeout." Sunan city said that the girl in that photo is very ancient, like the eldest daughter raised by Jin Zunyu in ancient times. He ordered takeout, which should not be related to her.


    Soon someone followed the delivery man and made it clear that he had sent some baby girl supplies to the door.


    Everyone, "..."


    After monitoring for a long time, I haven''t seen any baby girls in the manor. Except for the active agents, everyone is very mysterious. In that case, there is only one explanation.


    That is... Someone is coming.


    Jack was also a little confused. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in Yinyin gourd. He deliberately released the news that she had left, but he didn''t hide them, as if it was more like being shown to others.


    But her status in the dark network is not low. What good can it do for her?


    She is the top level of dark net.


    Jack was puzzled. The case was very complicated, but a tip of the iceberg had already surfaced. Xie Jinghuan was also puzzled, but he always had a thick filter, "my sister must have been forced. She must be trying to catch all the agents of the dark net and bring the criminals to justice."


    Sunan City couldn''t help but break his fantasy, "wife, please recall the history of your love and killing with Yin Yin in those years. She can''t wait to kill you."


    Don''t wear such a thick filter.


    "But she didn''t kill me at last. I''m still alive, and Huanyu has developed into its current scale." Xie Jinghuan insisted, "she must be looking for opportunities to get rid of the dark net."


    Jack said, "her criminal record is a certainty."


    "If she commits a crime, she commits a crime. Do I save as many people as she catches? If she commits a crime, I also save it."


    Mu yuan poked jack, "don''t reason with him."


    Jack didn''t distinguish from Xie Jinghuan either. His and Mu yuan''s position on this matter was intolerable, and their attitude was also different from Xie Jinghuan. Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city went to the hill again at night.


    Mu yuan was not at ease, so he had to follow. Who knew there would be a big harvest tonight.


    "Jack, get your hands ready. I think something big has happened." Mu yuan watched a dozen bulletproof vehicles slowly approach the manor at the foot of the mountain and drive into the manor. Two helicopters flew in and parked on the parking apron of the manor.

 Chapter 2998

    Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan both set up sniper guns. They used to observe with binoculars connected to the camera below. Now they both picked up sniper guns and set them up. Mr. Xie''s single soldier combat ability is above Mu yuan. He is a special forces soldier delayed by science and a scientist delayed by money.


    Where''s the son of Su Da


    Well, he was fighting against mosquitoes.


    "Why do mosquitoes bite me alone!"


    Mu yuan took time to answer him while observing, "your blood is more delicious."


    Xie Jinghuan cared about his wife without blinking. "Didn''t you take the medicine?"


    "Wipe your sister, it doesn''t work!" Sunan city is irritable.


    On the helipad, several men got off the plane, and Mu yuan told the agents observing below, "take pictures of everyone, don''t miss any, stay away from them, don''t let them find."


    "Yes, sir."


    They don''t need Mu yuan''s orders. They know what to do. Jack is already organizing people. Wesley and Xiao Qiao go to another hill and set up sniper guns.


    Xiao Qiao''s voice rang brightly in his headphones, "my big sniper is ready to move. I want to do a lot of big, richest people tonight. How much is a head?"


    Xie Jinghuan, the richest man, "bring out the most beautiful girl and give you as much as it costs."


    "Copy!" Little Qiao was happy. "Wait, I''m the most beautiful girl in the world. I don''t accept refutation. Wesley, who''s the most beautiful in the world?"


    This tone seemed to be a vicious queen asking, magic mirror, magic mirror told me, who is the most beautiful woman in the world?


    Wesley, "you."


    "Have vision!"


    Jack coughed in his headphones. "Don''t flirt during the mission."


    Little Qiao, "brother, don''t be so old-fashioned. When can I have a sister-in-law if you are so old-fashioned?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Flirting doesn''t delay Little Joe and Wesley''s work.


    Mu yuan has cooperated with Wuyou door. Anyway, he thinks that the girls of Wuyou door are all perfect, with big breasts, thin waist and long legs. That is, their style is as sand sculpture as the door owner.


    Of course, sand sculptures do not affect their performance.


    Super unscientific.


    "Hey, there was a baby at the demon king''s party." Mu Yuan said that a white man was holding a baby, and the aircraft was too far away to take a clear picture of the front, so he could only take a clear picture of the adult men one by one.


    Xie Jinghuan frowned at the thought of someone buying baby girl supplies in the manor a few days ago.


    A moment later, several bulletproof vehicles came, and groups of security guards were protecting the outside of the manor, and someone was looking for a sniper point. Mu yuan thought to himself, "it''s broken, they''re looking for a sniper point."


    The sniper point above the manor also began to have snipers. Little Joe and Wesley were in a dead corner, but they were disguised. The grass on the hillside was integrated and there were obstacles.


    Xie Jinghuan and Sunan City, Mu yuan did not, their perspective will be all exposed in the field of vision of local snipers.


    "Change places!"


    Mu Yuan said faintly that Xie Jinghuan had put away his guns, and several people changed places. Xie Jinghuan and Mu Yuan went directly to the tree, using the tree as a shelter, and Sunan city was meditating under the tree.


    "What should I do?"


    There are more mosquitoes on this tree, and insects.


    He refused!


    Xie Jinghuan said, "climb the tree, come up."


    "No!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. Stand for another five minutes, and you''ll be beaten into a sieve." Xie Jinghuan frowned. Unless he turned around and left at this time and drove away directly, Sunan city could not rest assured that Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan were here.

 Chapter 2999

    Although he is not as powerful as Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan, he will never lag behind.


    "I''m going crazy!" Sunan city had no choice but to climb trees and meditate.


    Mosquitoes disperse and retreat, mosquitoes disperse and retreat.


    Little Qiao said, "how can a man be afraid of insects? I''m not afraid!"


    Mu yuan couldn''t help but say, "is there anything in this world that you''re afraid of?"


    "Yes!"


    Little Qiao sighed, "I''m so fierce that I''m afraid of myself."


    Wesley, "..."


    Mu yuan smiled, "I found you and Wesley were performing tasks together. You''ve been talking, and Wesley didn''t say a word."


    "So I don''t usually form a team with him." Xiao Qiao''s dislike is about to overflow through the headset.


    Wesley was indifferent.


    No matter how you roast, you just don''t talk.


    When Little Joe roast, he almost switched the double lens with Wesley at the same time. One person observed the sniper in a corner. Wesley reported, "there is a sniper on the roof at three, six and eight o''clock respectively."


    He reported according to the perspective of Xie Jinghuan and others.


    Don''t say a word of nonsense, and don''t care about gossip.


    Mu yuan also reported according to their position, and those who couldn''t see their position also reported.


    "Eight snipers." Mu Yuan said, "I found that there are more snipers in general terrorist organizations and international gangs than in our special forces, which is unreasonable!"


    Xiao Qiao also roast, "that is, it''s all because the national defense is too poor. What talents can be cultivated with thousands of yuan a month? I talk about poverty in front of my father every day, and talk about raising wages with my uncle. They all turn a deaf ear to my words. They also say that Wesley and Jack are very strong alone, and there is no debate about the great white gourd!"


    Her roast one after another, "it''s time to drag them to have a look at the terrorist''s armed equipment and snipers. We don''t have as many snipers as they."


    After all, it''s really difficult to cultivate a top sniper.


    Jack coughed, and Little Joe asked, "brother, what did I say wrong?"


    He suddenly understood why Wesley stopped talking.


    "There are six leaders. I think there are seventy agents." Mu Yuan said.


    "Wait a minute, something''s wrong." Little Joe suddenly said, "I see several familiar faces."


    "What familiar face?" Sunan city asked. Anyway, he didn''t know any of them. After all, he was in charge of money, not fighting.


    Xiao Qiao confirmed his goal and frowned, "I know three security guards in the row at the front door of the manor, all of whom are top killers. Look at the scar man, his name is David, and the Taoist is called Cobra. The human life in his hand is at least 20 people, and the price is very high, and his shot is 100 times hit. The sixth person in the second row, whose name is unknown, is called big K. he is also a killer. He always comes and goes alone, and rarely forms a team with people. I fought with him last year, and was shot... Not quite right. ¡±


    Sunan city is incredible, "Why are you so familiar with killers?"


    Xiao Qiao said, "there is a little problem left over by history here, which is not important... The important thing is that the front row must be a killer group, and it is top-notch. Brother, our troops are not enough, and we need air support, and don''t let this group of waste Interpol participate in it. They come here to give heads away, absolutely not rivals. We need to send people from the seal task force."


    Mu yuan, "......"


    It is also rare for officers to dislike their own people so much.


    Jack said, "it''s too late!"

 Chapter 3000

    Jack said, "it''s too late!"


    At this time, the person who transferred the seal team must be too late.


    "That also can''t let the criminal police come over, really send the head." Xiao Qiao frowned, "it''s not that I despise them, it''s really that the opponent has something."


    "I see." Jack himself wants to dispatch Interpol. Fortunately, he hasn''t given an order yet. He thinks more than little Joe. He originally planned to let the people here go half an hour before the action to avoid divulging information.


    The dark network killed all its customers silently. There was definitely someone inside to answer it. He was afraid of leaking information, so he kept silent all the time.


    Mu yuan thought for a moment, "what about the reinforcement of special forces in Paris?"


    "They won''t." Jack was very familiar with the behavior here. "I negotiated with them yesterday to allow us to carry out hot work and arrest, but they didn''t bear any responsibility in case of an accident. They only agreed to arms reinforcement, not to send additional personnel. I can transfer less than seven of my own people. Xiaoyuan, is there anyone you can transfer?"


    Mu yuan was silent for a moment, "No."


    It''s not that he doesn''t help, it''s true that he doesn''t.


    There are only two intelligence agents here, not from the action team. They discussed the countermeasures. Jack asked Xiao Qiao if he could send someone from the worry free door. Xiao Qiao said, "no, it''s too late. Paris is an action team, and it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not."


    The most annoying thing about overseas operations is that you can''t send people when you encounter difficult times.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "I can mobilize 16 people."


    Xiao Qiao said, "we are talking about top agents, not the security team, the richest man."


    "I''m talking about top agents."


    Everyone, "..."


    "The richest man, your War Reserve is even more than our regular army." Little Joe is incredible.


    Xie Jinghuan gave Jack a number and asked him to contact Facai to dispatch people. "Since I knew Yinyin was on the dark net, I expected that one day, I would have asked Facai to transfer people."


    Jack went to contact Facai, and Mu yuan couldn''t help complaining, "Jack, you have to reflect, you can''t mobilize as many people as ah Huan abroad."


    Jack, "..."


    Xiao Qiao said, "yes, husband, you should also reflect."


    Wesley, "HMM."


    Jack is the main commander. Everyone doesn''t know what''s going on in the room for a moment, so they all sit still and observe the surroundings. Sunan city takes out a handful of melon seeds from its suit pocket and begins to eat them Zizi.


    In the dead of night, snipers are in observation positions.


    Sunan City ate melon seeds while fighting mosquitoes.


    Mu yuan asked, "what sound?"


    "Oh, I''m eating." Sunan city said, after all, it''s a long night, and you always have to bring something to eat.


    "What to eat?"


    "Melon seeds." Sunan city is also very sincere, "unfortunately, the two trees are too far away, otherwise I can share you."


    Everyone, "..."


    There was silence in the headset where someone was talking.


    The atmosphere is so serious. How dare you eat melon seeds on the tree, the killers of the following groups?


    "The richest man''s wife, your customized suit is at least 50000 yuan, and your pocket is not money, but melon seeds?" Xiao Qiao concluded, "evil rich man."


    "What did melon seeds do wrong? You look down on it so much. I''m a non war personnel. What else can I do besides eating melon seeds?" Sunan City couldn''t help defending itself, and then stressed again, "and... I''m the richest man''s husband."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 3001

    CP is detachable and irreversible!!!


    There was silence in the earphone again.


    Wesley has long been used to the style of fighting with little Joe. Jack is a little unaccustomed. Usually, he won''t say a word of gossip in his headset except for task instructions when he fights.


    He once fought with Mu yuan in a team. It was Mu yuan''s team. Mu yuan was the main commander and had a lot of gossip. All kinds of chatter made him laugh. He didn''t say a word about the task.


    But it was only once.


    When he and Wesleyan commander dare to say a nonsense and break your leg.


    But now


    Jack took a deep breath and listened to their nonsense, but he couldn''t help rescuing a wave, "don''t patronize and chat."


    "Look, without delay." Mu Yuan said.


    Jack took a deep breath again.


    OK, it''s up to you the final say.


    Xiao Qiao suddenly said, "brother, commander Mu yuan, you two are very familiar."


    Xie Jinghuan, "don''t you know?"


    Little Joe, "what should I know?"


    Her tone was full of gossip excitement.


    Mu Yuan said, "I''m not familiar!"


    "My brother is very indulgent to you." Little Joe said, "he always gives orders to Wesley."


    Wesley, "..."


    I thank you, don''t remind me!


    "Oh, did he call you Xiaoyuan?!" Little Joe suddenly caught the point.


    Mu Yuan said, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, please call me Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan during the mission."


    Jack was silent.


    He should be as silent as Wesley.


    This is how painful to understand.


    Xiao Qiao said, "didn''t I call you Xiao Yuan during the mission? Can I call you Xiao Yuan? You''re so cute. Husband, I hooked up with him at the beginning, but he ignored me."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Wesley, "..."


    You also want to give up on me and go to my brother, trying to be my sister-in-law.


    Xie Jinghuan and Sunan City spoke in unison, "your family is really messy!"


    "Hey, the beautiful girl appeared. She was holding the baby!" Xiao Qiao said that his attention was attracted by the picture in the sniper mirror. Xie Jinghuan was nervous, but he couldn''t see it from his perspective, so he was very anxious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the manor, indoors.


    The white man held EVA in his arms and handed it to Dali with a smile. Dali was full of love and affection. She hugged her child with moist eyes. While acting, she was moved by herself. She didn''t see that it was a mother who planned to kill her child.


    The white man''s name is Carl. He is tall and handsome. He looks at the scene in front of him and seems to be laughing. His expression is very gentle. EVA gently smiles, giggles in Mommy''s arms, chews her small fist, and makes people''s face blood. Dali drops a tear and wipes it hurriedly, "Sir, I''m laughing."


    "It''s my fault. I should let you meet EVA earlier."


    After giving birth to EVA, Dali had no time to feed a mouthful of milk. This was the first time she held EVA and touched her child with her own hands after giving birth.


    When I was pregnant, I was so nervous and disgusted, but I didn''t dare to break it, even diving.


    I really dare not.


    She is not afraid of death, but her fear of death is worthless.


    After giving birth, every time she saw EVA, it was videos and photos. She didn''t even know where the child was. Those love and missing seemed to have no substance until she touched her child.


    She is a mother.


    This is the child she gave birth to in October, her bone and blood.


    She was born a chess piece, a chess piece that caught her throat. Deli stroked her white cheek. The child''s dark and clear eyes were smiling and waved a small fist at her. She didn''t know what was exciting and jumped in her arms. She almost didn''t hold her.


    Dai Li smiled, like crying with joy, but her inner sadness drowned her.


    If it succeeds.


    It''s the best. Her baby can live a peaceful life. Even without her, Lulu will raise her up and give her the best life. She has saved money that she can''t spend all her life, enough for her to live a rich and carefree life.


    But if it fails.


    Baby, I''m sorry, Mommy will wait for you on huangquan road.


    I hope you don''t blame me.


    The white man chuckled and said, "I haven''t seen you cry for a long time."


    "This is the first time I have seen EVA since she was born. I am very happy." Daley said. Some things are engraved in the bones, such as fear and smile.


    Fear has never gone away all these years.


    Smile is her disguise. She hypnotizes herself countless times. You are a puppet without thoughts.


    As long as you have no thoughts, you can live.


    Carl had a pair of gentle and affectionate eyes, gently stroked EVA''s cheek, and a moment later, stroked deli''s cheek, "as long as you are good, EVA will be fine."


    Deli shivered all over, but smiled, "you know, I''m the best."


    "That''s good." Carl asked gently and affectionately, "do you want to know who the father of the child is?"


    Dai Li''s back was like climbing a snake, and she remembered the days and nights when she was locked in the dark room, blindfolded and forced to explode, until... She was pregnant.


    She didn''t even know how many men came to the darkroom.


    Deli shook her head, "No."

 Chapter 3002

    Carl''s voice was particularly gentle, kissing her forehead with praise, "what a good boy."


    Deli smiled and accepted his kiss. Carl said, "get together with EVA and have a meeting in half an hour."


    "OK, thank you, sir."


    Carl went out, deli held EVA on the bed, and little Eva would crawl. She was not afraid of being born when she saw her mother for the first time, and she cried, with her small head rubbing against deli''s palm all the time.


    Deli gently stroked her hairy hair.


    The child is very much like her.


    Although I don''t know who her father is, the child doesn''t seem to have inherited his father''s genes at all. It seems to be carved out of the same mold with her, which seems to be the biggest comfort for her pregnancy in October.


    The eight month old child''s head and neck were almost connected, and she squeezed out a circle of meat. It was soft and cute. As long as she exerted a little force, she could wring EVA''s neck without Lulu''s hands.


    "Honey..."


    Mrs. Daley was lost in thought and couldn''t help recalling her life. She thought that when people were dying, they would always think of their life and what they had done, happy, painful and desperate.


    She hollowed out her memory and couldn''t find a little happiness.


    Her whole life is pitiful and pathetic.


    Girls'' secret love, star chasing, happiness, worry free, wanton, pride... She has never experienced it. In her memory, she has been trying to live, even if life is worse than death, even if the abyss rises and falls, all she has always wanted is to live.


    She can''t find the meaning of living, but she also wants to live.


    Later, she found the meaning of living. She wanted to completely destroy the dark net and catch them all. Her meaningless life seemed to have found a little meaning.


    Therefore, she tries to climb up. Only by climbing up to the position of agent can she have power.


    When she was nine years old, she was hung on the auction table for sale. After the customer bought her, she was cruelly abused and forced to receive men. That year, she was only nine years old. She resisted, she fled, she was beaten, she was... Her first murder.


    Then the client sold her for the second time. This time, she was sold to India. The abuse day after day made her wither and resist quickly. She wanted to die, but she tried to live.


    Even if she was covered with bruises and couldn''t find light, she tried to live.


    Later, she was sold back to the dark net several times because she was infected with an infectious disease. Yes, the dark net repurchased all the goods sold at a low price. How humanized.


    In order to make her last waste, they isolated her for treatment.


    She secretly heard the doctor say that when she recovered, they would sell her organs, cornea, kidney, heart, liver... And even skin, for a good price.


    That year, when she was ten years old, she met Carl.


    She was smart since childhood. She had never read a book before the age of ten. What the dark net wanted was a slave. How could she want a reading effort? If she hadn''t read a book, she would be rude and the easiest to control.


    But she will learn by herself. Carl was the district manager that year, and before he climbed to the position of agent, she deliberately showed herself in front of Carl to let him see his intelligence.


    Sure enough, Carl took a fancy to it.


    He felt that cultivating himself as a successor seemed to be more valuable if her organs were sold.


    So she began to be trained by the devil.


    Dark net taught her language, knowledge, management, skills to please men, and various business methods, but at the same time, it was also controlling her mind. If she said a wrong word, she would be beaten severely. If she did a wrong thing, she would be broken.


    Her right leg was broken six times. At an early age, the broken bone can be slowly connected, and the repeated fracture finally caused irreversible damage. Her bone was missing, and gradually became a high and low leg.


    It seemed to make her remember the lesson. They didn''t operate on her, so they kept her legs high and low.


    Later, she became clever.


    She is obedient and obedient, like an emotionless robot. Every sentence will pass in her mind several times in three seconds, wondering whether there will be a mistake and whether she will be beaten.


    Be very careful in everything you do.


    Gradually, she was no longer beaten.


    She became the biggest contact of district managers. At the age of 15, she began to intervene in the operation of the dark network, and climbed step by step from the head of the district to the position of agent.


    As an agent, she will have children.


    At that time, she thought, what is childbirth? In the dark history of her life for more than ten years, childbirth is the smallest punishment.


    But she was wrong.


    She was blindfolded and sent to a dark room. Her hands and feet were chained. They told her not to resist or speak. She had realized something.


    She calmly accepted the insult that lasted for more than a month.


    She didn''t know who it was, or how many people she was forced to be with in that more than a month. Sometimes, she emptied her thoughts and thoughts, and everything seemed to be less important.


    Later, she became pregnant.


    The price for her to climb the agent is to have a child and provide them with a weakness.


    Deli thought, I don''t care about my own life or death.


    How can you care about the life and death of your child.


    What kept her alive was to die with them.


    Now looking at the baby babbling, deli''s nose has been sour.


    Her sad discovery... She cares.


    For the first time in so many years of indifferent life, she gave birth to a kind of bitterness and reluctance.


    "EVA, I''m sorry!"


    When I am pregnant with you, I neither expect nor love.


    Selfishly let you come into the world, and selfishly decide your life and death.


    I hope you... Don''t blame mom.


    There was a knock on the door, and the shadow came in, "madam, there is a meeting."


    Deli wiped her tears. "Well, I see."


    The shadow bowed his head and watched her step by step. As Deli passed him, the shadow said, "everything is ready."


    "Yes!"


    Deli passed by him and went out of the door. The shadow followed her out of the door, glanced back at little Eva smiling at him on the bed, and calmly turned around to follow Deli away.


    In the manor, the wind is trembling.


    Mu Yuan said, "I found an interesting thing."


    Qiao hehe smiled, "Qiao, honey, I found it too."


    The sniper mirrors of both men were aimed at the helicopter at the same time.


    Jack, "..."


    Wesley, "..."

 Chapter 3003

    Several men went to the helicopter and got on the helicopter. There were three helicopters in the manor, one on the roof and two on the ground apron. At the same time, several people went to the apron and got on the helicopter.


    The helicopter has always been guarded by two people. Mu yuan and Xiao Qiao saw a flash of cold light from the sniper mirror. One guard''s neck was cut off and dragged silently into the helicopter.


    Xiao Qiao said, "Oh, infighting."


    Jack frowned. "What''s going on?"


    Mu Yuan said, "a helicopter guard was killed in the manor, and a guard replaced the killed guard. There should be something wrong with them. Something big should happen tonight."


    The angle was still very hidden, and the manor was full of its own people. The guard was killed before he could say a word and was towed to the helicopter. The action was very neat.


    Another person replaced him, and the whole process was less than two seconds, clean and tidy.


    Little Qiao raised her eyebrows. "Big K moved."


    Wesley stared at the row of killers. Big K and David actually moved, but David was not obvious. He just turned one direction, but big K walked around. He didn''t know what to say to the guard. He wanted to go in and was stopped by the guard. Then he went to the corner of the manor in front of a group of people, unzipped up and let go


    Everyone, "..."


    What kind of sand carving operation is this!


    Wesley rubbed Little Joe''s head, "don''t look!"


    "It''s not as big as you. How about having a look."


    Everyone, "..."


    Mu yuan almost beat the tree and laughed. This little Qiao is so interesting.


    The guard and big K had a little quarrel, and big K returned to his original position. In the sniper''s mirror, everything can be seen clearly, clearly becoming two factions, and the wind and cloud surged secretly.


    Jack is looking at the map and arranging tasks. Facai and others obey Xie Jinghuan''s orders. Everything follows Jack''s command. There is no big opinion. It is only two kilometers away from the manor and can''t be too close.


    In the manor.


    Mrs. Deli and six men are making a summary. Her voice is very gentle and clever, "As of January, the revenue of the whole year was 300billion. Three district heads had an accident, and they were led by the lower level two people. There was no mistake in their work. All the money was bleached through financial companies. Now one third of the capital has returned. Because the policy of country C was tightened, the process of capital bleaching was one more month than in previous years. Probably at the end of the month, all the capital will return."


    Six men are looking at the information in front of them. There is PPT information on the big screen, which has been done long ago. Who is in charge of money laundering and who is in charge of the pot is clear. Everyone who handles it is very clear, and the division of responsibilities is clear.


    Mrs. daili said, "the manpower of the nine districts can no longer meet the growing needs of customers, so I suggest adding a district point in China. After summarizing the data of the inspectors, city a is a good place, which is very suitable for opening a new place. It is better to operate than Xiangjiang. The officials there have also taken care of it properly. In addition, the district managers have too much power and gradually become difficult to control. I suggest the rotation of two district managers."


    Dai Li made a report for half an hour. She knew better than anyone about the operation of the dark network. She had been controlling the operation of the dark network for almost all the past three years.


    In fact, every agent either dies at his post or becomes a boss.


    Carl went from agent to boss.


    After leaving the position of the agent, generally speaking, they should pay attention to everything. They are afraid that the new agent will have two minds. They should always pay attention to the operation of the dark network. Carl has also paid attention to it for more than a year.


    Later, he paid little attention to it and delegated all the power to daili.


    Daley grew up in dark net and belongs to her own daughter. She almost enslaved Mrs. Daley from childhood. She was very obedient and dared not resist. She did everything properly. She also dared not betray dark net. With little Eva, she was a taboo, so Carl had not managed dark net for a long time.


    "The proposal to rotate the person in charge of the district manager is rejected. If the manager rotates, will the agent also rotate?" A man with a beard said.


    The malpractice of rotation is very big, which is convenient for agents to cultivate their own power.


    Deli was calm. "Gentlemen, you can also send an agent to rotate with me. In recent years, I have been working hard for the dark net, and I am also a little tired. It''s time to take a rest."


    Mr. Korean sneered, "Deli, you are presumptuous!"


    One sentence implies a warning.


    Dali seemed to be warned all year round, and her body subconsciously shrank, revealing a little fear. Those deep-rooted adjustments and punishments made her body remember.


    "Talk about the bad influence you have caused recently, and how to punish it!" Mr. Japanese said that his voice was sharp and he was also the shortest person in the group.


    Deli was calm. "I accept all punishment."


    Anyway, you''re all going to die tonight!

 Chapter 3004

    Carl''s face was very gentle. He said faintly, "Xie Jinghuan is dead, and this matter is over."


    "No!" Mr. Japanese said, "this matter has a bad impact. Whether it''s Xie Jinghuan''s reason or Dai Li''s reason, she has violated the regulations of the dark net. Fortunately, it was not exposed. If it was exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable, and the dark net''s vitality would be greatly damaged, so it would not be so easy to end."


    Deli can see clearly that the main purpose of their coming today is to punish her.


    OK, she accepts.


    "Well, I accept any departure."


    Carl didn''t say anything. There was a delicate relationship between the boss and the agent, but it was definitely not equal. Deli calmly asked, "excuse me, sir, how should I be punished?"


    "We must have another child this year." The Japanese man''s shrewd eyes fell on her, cold and sharp, "or, we killed EVA directly in front of you, so that you can learn a lesson."


    Deli shivered slightly and killed EVA in front of her?


    His voice is full of malice. The rest are indifferent and have no intention of helping. The boss checks and balances each other, and the relationship is really subtle. No one will develop any relationship with the agent, otherwise it will be targeted by everyone.


    Will be sieved.


    Unless you have enough ability to catch all the rebels.


    "OK." Deli remembered the humiliating and dark days again, and the man''s face showed a happy look. Lulu, who was outside the door, gnawed her teeth and had nothing to do.


    The shadow was indifferent and did not lift his eyelids.


    Punishment or something, it doesn''t matter.


    After tonight, either die together or... They die!


    Carl frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Someone in the information room replied, "there seems to be magnetic interference nearby, and we are checking."


    "Check!" Carl frowns at Deli.


    Deli said, "please rest assured, sir, it''s absolutely safe here. I''m loyal to dark net. Even if you don''t believe me, EVA is here. Will I let EVA get involved?"


    She told a lie without flaw.


    This is also thanks to the cultivation of dark net for many years.


    Jack said, "don''t get so close to the aircraft, withdraw back."


    The nearby monitors just wanted to shoot a man whose front was a little closer. If they aroused suspicion inside, it would be more than worth the loss. They immediately withdrew the things back.


    Once removed, the current sound will disappear.


    Deli was always calm.


    There was a faint smell of gasoline in the air. It was particularly obvious. Carl was a very alert person. He walked to the bedside. In front of the manor, big K was opening the bulletproof car. It seemed that he was checking a car. The fuel tank leaked and could not start.


    Deli was gentle. "What''s the matter?"


    Carl asked in Arabic in his earphone, "what''s going on outside?"


    "Master, there is something wrong with a car. We are repairing it. Don''t worry. It''s quiet around. There are people at the sniper point. It''s very safe."


    Carl felt nervous and unable to speak.


    On the hillside, Sunan City knocked melon seeds, slapped itself in the neck for the nth time, and killed a mosquito. It''s really easy to climb a tree but difficult to get down. At this time, if you want to climb down, you will be seen by enemy snipers.


    But the mosquito bite made him unbearable, and his neck hurt and itched.


    "Fuck!" Sunan city was a little choked, "why don''t you start?"


    Mu Yuan said, "calm down, you still have two melon seeds. If you continue to knock, the benefits of fishing are not so good."

 Chapter 3005

    Mu Yuan said, "calm down, you still have two melon seeds. If you continue to knock, the benefits of fishing are not so good."


    Xie Jinghuan looked down intently.


    Sunan City, "wife, let''s divorce after this."


    Xie Jinghuan, "get out!"


    "I''m serious." Sunan City sighed, "mosquitoes bite me, and you can''t protect me. What do I want you to do?"


    "What does your blood attract mosquitoes have to do with me? I don''t carry this pot."


    "It''s your fault."


    Xie Jinghuan ignored him, and silence was golden.


    Xiao Qiao, "I feel like I have eaten a bite of dog food."


    Mu Yuan said, "why don''t you say it when you''ve been flirting."


    "I''m not flirting, I''m daily." Little Joe roast, "honey, do you want me to teach you flirting daily?"


    Jack, "..."


    Wesley, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan said, "I think you are a little floating. He still needs you to teach him how to break his leg."


    "How do you know?" Xiao Qiao gossip, "are you three... The relationship is very delicate?"


    Jack, "all right, all right, shut up and don''t gossip."


    Everyone, "..."


    There was silence in the headset, and Xiao Qiao was also quiet, because something happened at the foot of the mountain. Big K and David fought. I don''t know why a quarrel broke out, and then it rose into fists, and then began to draw guns at each other.


    "Hey, hey, hey... The great drama of the century has begun. At the beginning, I''ve been expecting them to fight and see who can win." Joe said, "shall we gamble? I''ll bet on David."


    Sunan city took the telescope and said, "I''ll give you a million."


    Mu yuan roast, "you bet on wool without a banker."


    "No one bet big K?" Asked the city of Southern Jiangsu.


    Xiao Qiao and Mu Yuan said in unison, "poor big K, they all look down on you."


    David is higher than big K in terms of authority and performance, but big K has an advantage. He is young, and sometimes he can create miracles. Several killers nearby came to persuade each other. The killers were not a family, not to mention that they were always alone. Little Qiao broke a gossip, "David and big K are actually martial brothers."


    Mu yuan, "powerful!"


    Xiao Qiao said, "Jianghu rumors."


    Xie Jinghuan sneered, "you have so many rumors in the Jianghu."


    "Wandering in the Jianghu, how can you not inquire about the rumors? You don''t understand it. When my husband chased me half the world, he inquired about my whereabouts from the rumors."


    Everyone, "..."


    Wesley said, "don''t mention the past."


    Mu yuan sighed, "how many storms in life."


    Sunan City, "even if the memory can''t be erased, love and hate are still in the bottom of my heart... I can''t help singing."


    Jack took a deep breath and almost cursed, "can you respect the infighting of the dark net!!!"


    You look down on others like this.


    Wesley really wanted to explain, brother, this has nothing to do with me. I just said a very normal sentence, but I accidentally spoke Chinese.


    What did I do wrong?


    Outside the manor, big K glared at David angrily, "I hate that someone points a gun at me. Are you looking for death!"


    "Come on, let''s see who dies first." David responded indifferently, and scar looked particularly... Cold in the night.


    "What are you doing? We''re here to be the security guard, not to fight and kill. Put down the gun and say something well. It''s just a mistake, isn''t it?" Another killer mediates.


    Big K is a grumpy, "what''s a mistake? He''s humiliating me. He thinks he''s great. I can''t beat him. Come on, see who kills who first."

 Chapter 3006

    The war was also triggered by a quarrel between the two when they were repairing the car.


    Several killers who knew them came forward to persuade.


    There are many people in the dark net. This time, more than 20 top killers were invited just in case. Carl looked very unhappy after receiving the report.


    The Japanese sneered, "a killer takes money and works well. When he is a machine, he makes such a thing. I have said long ago that there is no danger. There is no need to bring so many people. If you don''t listen, bring so many people. It''s a burden to warn them that if they make a noise again, they will all be shot indiscriminately, which will spoil their dog temper."


    Deli was a machine in front of them, with no expression. She said faintly, "Sir, with so many people, can''t you trust me?"


    Carl said, "how could it be? We always bring some people to our annual meeting. Did you forget?"


    "Dare not forget." Deli suffered from this. It was her fault that she failed to do a good job in security for a year. She was also the one who was punished. The district manager made a mistake, and sometimes the blame fell on her.


    There was a mess downstairs. Suddenly... There was a loud bang. The car outside exploded, and the fire wave raised a hot air, overturning several people nearby. Everyone was in danger.


    "What''s going on!"


    "Shit, are you a fool? You haven''t seen the oil tank leak, and you still smoke. Are you looking for death!"


    "I didn''t mean it. Who noticed that the gasoline leaked here?"


    "Are you a spy?" Big K grabbed the killer and shouted angrily, "are you going to attract the police and let us all die here? I''ll kill you!"


    "Who is a spy? Don''t wrongly accuse people."


    "Who wronged you? I''ll kill you!"


    Then


    I don''t know who fired the gun first, and then there were gunshots everywhere. The manor was in a mess. They all looked silly in the trees and on the hillside. Isn''t this internal strife?


    Why did the killer group fight first?


    Isn''t the killer group unanimous?


    What kind of play is this!


    Jack was already in place, because no one noticed the trouble below. On the hillside, Jack touched Wesley and Little Joe. Little Joe also said hello happily, "brother, you''re coming to be a light bulb."


    Mu Yuan said, "this... Is really a mess."


    Sunan city continued to eat melon seeds to watch plays. Anyway, there were not too many plays. They were bitten like this by mosquitoes. It was too grievance not to watch plays. Xie Jinghuan was bent on Yinyin, "Yinyin is still inside."


    "I think it''s the Bureau of Yinyin group."


    It''s really a mess.


    Carl and the Japanese gentleman walked to the window, and they were almost furious. In fact, these killer groups were not their people, but they would gather together every year as security guards. After all, they were afraid of assassination.


    The price is also very high.


    Nothing happened. Every time it was a peaceful beginning and end, and no one knew how to fight.


    Several people had died below, and deli also made an anxious look, looking at Carl innocently, "what should I do?"


    "What are you waiting to do? Do you want to die if you let the sniper shoot?" Mr. Korean said coldly, "let''s evacuate first!"


    "Yes!"


    The sniper was ordered to shoot. The situation changed rapidly. The group of noisy killers suddenly pointed their guns at the people in the dark net and began to shoot indiscriminately.


    Two snipers on the roof were killed!


    "Brother, do you want to fight?" Little Joe asked excitedly.


    "No hurry." It''s not clear which side it is.


    Xiao Qiao didn''t care, "no matter who he was, killing anyone was to eliminate harm for the people!"


    "Wait for their internal friction!"


    Xie Jinghuan was a little anxious, "I''ll give you hands, not to let you wait for their internal friction."


    Jack handled this matter with great discretion, "Xie Jinghuan, you believe me."


    "If something happens to Yinyin, I''ll kill you!"


    Mu yuan couldn''t help but say, "the situation below is quite chaotic. First take a look..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sir, those killers are crazy. They have turned against the water." An agent hurried to cover the wound. This is the first time in five years that the killer group has exposed its pawns. In these five years, they are on call to the dark net, as loyal as a dog.


    Carl was suddenly angry, and deli''s face turned white, "how could this happen, how could it..."


    "Leave now!" Babbling nonsense, several people hurried out. There were fewer people in the killer group than those in the dark net. Just now, they deliberately infighted and killed all those who were not them. Now there are only a dozen people. It''s a flat place here. It''s really desperate. Big K and David grabbed the sniper point upstairs at the first time, and the two guns were blasted by the propeller of the plane.


    Then


    "Open the air defense device on the roof." Carl said.


    "Yes!"


    Dai Li glanced at the shadow, and the shadow nodded, but stood silently aside. Karl was angry, "shadow, you go to help and wipe out all these killers."


    "Where is madam, where am I?" The shadow said calmly, "the scene is chaotic, and I want to protect her."


    Deli said hurriedly, "listen to your husband, Lulu, you also go to help."


    The shadow glanced at her and left with lulu. Several agents came to protect them downstairs. A small aircraft soared up. Big K and David on the roof took a look. They quickly avoided each other and jumped downstairs.


    The aircraft flew in midair, and the bullets swept down like rain, killing and injuring a lot below. There was no difference in the attack. The people in the dark net quickly took over the roof, and someone protected several gentlemen upstairs to take the helicopter upstairs.


    Jack, "shoot!"


    Xie Jinghuan, Xiao Qiao and Wesley, Mu yuan... Shot almost at the same time.

 Chapter 3007

    A bearded Mr. Hu was knocked down by Mu yuan, and the rest escaped because they pulled people to block bullets. They quickly returned to the room to look for shelter. Jack ordered, "stare at the people who came down from the helicopter, and the rest don''t be injured by mistake. For the time being, they can''t distinguish the friendly forces, and the helicopter will be destroyed first. If anyone is found to leave, they will be killed."


    "Understand!"


    Xie Jinghuan kept looking for Yin Yin''s whereabouts. The Japanese gentleman cursed and was surrounded by the killer group outside. Of course, the killer group was also heavily injured. The secret agents of the dark net were not vegetarian and fought a bloody battle.


    But the robot battle was very fierce. A dozen aircraft rose up, which was absolutely an open massacre, and it was an indiscriminate attack, all covering the air over the manor.


    "Shit, these crazy things." Big K roared, "this... Play with me?"


    The killer group was stunned by this coquettish operation.


    One of them said, "is this going to die together?"


    No matter how powerful people are, they can''t compare with machines.


    The people who control the machine are indoors, and the snipers are almost killed by them first after the war. The killer group is seriously counted as snipers, but now they are forced to become close combat and cannot find the sniper point.


    The aircraft rose, and the bullets just splashed down. Everyone had a premonition that they would be beaten into a sieve, and then only the people inside the manor would survive.


    Jack said, "shoot down all the aircraft, Wesley, Xiao Qiao, Xiao Yuan, Xie Jinghuan, East, West, north, South, respectively."


    As soon as Jack''s voice fell, Wesley little Qiao muyuan and Xie Jinghuan began to shoot down the aircraft in mid air.


    The lethality of the aircraft is particularly great. Jack has not seen this weapon equipment yet. He doesn''t know where the people of the dark net got it. This thing is uncontrollable, and it is an indiscriminate attack, which is not suitable for scuffle.


    When used in scuffle, I die with the enemy.


    It can only be used in all enemy camps.


    These four people are all top snipers. They shot down the aircraft quickly and stably. The aircraft was shot down in time to shoot the first wave of bullets. Sunan city was watching with a telescope while eating melon seeds.


    Although it was only the first wave of bullets, several people were injured.


    Someone looked back at the hidden direction of Xiao Qiao.


    "We are exposed." Wesley said.


    Jack said, "it doesn''t matter."


    He paused, "Xiao Yuan, look behind me."


    "Yes!"


    The gunfire kept going, and the dark net seemed to have no aircraft. Both sides began to meet each other. Big K touched David, "brother, are you okay? You suck, you''re injured."


    David gritted his teeth. "Shut up!"


    David''s arm was shot by the aircraft, and the bullet went deep into his bones and flesh. His arm was full of blood. Big K was lucky and unharmed, but his body was full of blood, all of which was the blood of the dark net.


    "There are two groups of snipers on the hillside. Is it the shadow that buried people?"


    "Possible!"


    "It scared me to death. I thought I was going to be killed here."


    David kicked him, "stop talking nonsense and remember to give priority to protecting women and children."


    "I know!"


    Xiao Qiao concluded, "big K and David are indeed superficial."


    Xie Jinghuan wanted to jump off the tree and go straight to the ground. Sunan city said, "wife, don''t worry. In case there is an aircraft, you will be beaten into a sieve. Who will wipe the medicine for me at night?"


    Xie Jinghuan, who just received the gun, "..."


    In the manor, the Japanese man was embarrassed and disheartened. Suddenly, he shot Mrs. daili, and the bullet hit her in the shoulder. Mrs. daili staggered a few steps and hit the wall

 Chapter 3008

    Mrs. daili covered her shoulder, and blood flowed from her fingers. After being shot, she didn''t frown at the center of her eyebrows. She was so calm that she didn''t feel pain, and her voice didn''t change, "sir?"


    Mr. Japanese pointed a gun at her head and said, "did you set up a game? Did you want us to die! You want to control the whole dark net and eradicate dissidents? You have a rebellious heart!"


    "I didn''t." Mrs. Daley was gentle and clever, like a machine without feelings. "It''s not easy for me to survive and I won''t die."


    Carl, among others, did not speak, and one of the beards was dead.


    The Korean said, "forget it, don''t worry about it first. The most important thing is to leave. She can''t escape after the autumn. It may be that the last auction alerted the criminal police."


    Carl''s phone rang, and he frowned to answer the phone. A moment later, "it''s not the criminal police. Indeed, both the armed police and the criminal police have tasks tonight, and no one comes."


    Carl''s eyes looked sharply at Mrs. Daley. "Someone within us defected."


    Mrs. Daley met his eyes, "who is it? We hold meetings every year. These people have cooperated for four or five years, and they have no rebellious heart."


    Carl, "leave first!"


    The people of the dark net escorted several gentlemen downstairs. They were numerous in number. Without the control of snipers such as Jack, they were not afraid of the killer group at all. An informant came over, "the aircraft has disappeared."


    Gunfire kept going outside. Suddenly, I don''t know who shot it on the window. The glass broke. Carl frowned, "go and bring EVA."


    "Yes!"


    Mrs. daili followed behind them, saying nothing and without lifting her eyelids. Mr. Korean urged, "don''t worry about the little girl, leave first."


    Despite the hail of bullets, they rushed out under the escort of the dark net, and the bullets of Little Joe and Wesley hit their feet, directly forcing them back!


    "Drive the car, drive the car!"


    One of them shouted, and a guard got on the car. As soon as it started, Xie Jinghuan''s bullet hit the wheel, directly flying the wheel, and then the gun hit the fuel tank. The whole car exploded, lifted and rolled against the pillars of the manor. The embossed pillars in the manor collapsed, fell into the fountain pool, and splashed countless splashes.


    Killer groups such as big K and David are killing crazily!


    Big K said, "the sniper on the hillside is his own. Don''t worry, kill these young tiger sons for me."


    The killers also figured out that the snipers on both sides of the hillside didn''t attack them, and in fact, they didn''t attack the people in the dark net, just blocking people from leaving.


    And... Full of ammunition and excellent shooting skills.


    All the helicopters were damaged.


    Mr. Korean was forced to return to the manor. At this moment, a person who went to hold the child came back, "EVA is missing."


    "What?" Carl''s face was cold.


    The guard guarding EVA''s door was killed by a knife. EVA was not indoors. The window was closed. Such a big noise, EVA was only an eight month old child. Hearing such a noise, she should have been scared to cry.


    In the manor, there was no child crying.


    Carl turned slowly and looked at Mrs. Deli. "Deli, explain?"


    Mrs. daili was also stunned. She met Carl''s eyes and didn''t avoid, "I don''t know."


    "I said she had a problem. She set this dead end!" Mr. Japanese shouted.

 Chapter 3009

    Mrs. Daley''s chest was bright red, bleeding, and her face was as white as paper, but she smiled.


    Gentlemen, "..."


    This is Mrs. Daley''s first laugh.


    They have seen Mrs. daili cry, despair and struggle, but they have not seen Mrs. daili smile, which is like a white rose in the abyss,... Pale and beautiful.


    "It''s seen..." Mrs. daili smiled softly and looked at the demonic gentlemen in front of her. "What can I do? Everyone will die together tonight. On the way to huangquan, we''ll be partners together. When we get to huangquan, I''ll be free."


    All her life, she said that what she pursued was... Freedom.


    Cry freely, speak freely, and run freely.


    Free choice of lover, free choice of fertility, free choice... Hug and smile.


    Those shackles that had been trapped on her for nearly 20 years were finally about to be released.


    "You..." the Japanese man was furious, and the black muzzle of the gun fired at Mrs. Daley''s head. Carl grabbed the Japanese man''s wrist and suddenly put the bullet on the relief on the roof of the manor, breaking the perfect relief line.


    This manor is the manor of an earl. It is all decorated with European pompous decorations. It is beautiful and classical. Now, it looks like the ruins of the war


    Carl sneered. "Everyone is looking for EVA."


    The manor is so big, where can she hide EVA?


    The Japanese man said, "Carl, what are you doing? Let me kill her."


    Mrs. daili smiled gently. She was never an emotional person. She smiled with a little tenderness, like a young girl in the eyes of normal people.


    I can''t tell from the appearance that this is a dead soul.


    "Kill me, I''ve been waiting for you in the abyss... For a long time."


    Carl''s voice was very gentle. "Deli, you let me down."


    "Sir, you disappoint me too."


    Mrs. Daley seemed to recall something. There were gunshots outside and swords in the room. "It''s not your fault that I was abducted to the dark net when I was young. It''s not my fault to want to live. It''s the human heart. When you took me away, I thought... I grabbed a floating wood. Soon I learned that no one in the dark net could become his Savior. I... Remember all the despair you added to me."


    Among these gentlemen, deli hates Carl the most.


    Carl is also the one who wants to be cut most.


    "Deli..." Carl took the gun in the Japanese hand and fired a shot directly at her knee. The bullet hit Mrs. deli''s knee bone. The fierce resistance at close range almost broke Mrs. deli''s bone, but Carl''s voice was still so gentle, "where''s EVA?"


    Mrs. Daley held the wall with one hand and dropped a bloody palm print on the golden relief.


    "I don''t know..."


    Carl shot again and hit Mrs. Daley on the other leg. In her life, she didn''t want to walk. The bones of her knees were broken. Mrs. Daley couldn''t support anymore. She fell into the corridor, and the blood was filled on the ground, and soon accumulated into a small blood pit.


    "Where''s EVA?"


    "I don''t know." Mrs. Deli fell on the ground and seemed not to care about her wasted legs at all. She looked up at them with a smile, "today... Is the happiest day I have ever remembered."

 Chapter 3010

    Carl looked at Mrs. Daley indifferently. Her legs were broken and she couldn''t walk at all. Lulu, who was hidden in the dark, was full of tears and wanted to rush out to carry a gun for Mrs. Daley, but she couldn''t do anything.


    She... Has a task.


    If Mrs. Daley died today.


    EVA, the little master, depends on her.


    If she goes out, she must be shot dead by Mr. Carl. It''s not a good thing to rush out blindly to die.


    "Shadow and Lulu... Find them all!"


    The shadow is not in the manor at all. He has gone out to gather with the killer group, and he is most familiar with everything in the manor. An agent covered in blood came, and he is one of the most trusted agents around Karl. "Sir, it''s too late. We''re not opponents of this group of killers. The shadow commands outside, and there are snipers on the hillside."


    In fact, this time, it''s not Carl''s fault that they fell into the trap easily.


    Mrs. daili has served for the dark net for many years. She has no second thoughts and is on call. She never says much about every lesson and punishment. She is loyal to them, clearing out the rebels and exterminating the undercover agents.


    She is a genius in business. Every year''s money in the dark net can be washed away in her hands, and every year''s money can increase profits by 50%, which is not seen in previous years.


    In the past few years since she took charge of dark net, her wealth has increased geometrically.


    These cooperative killers began to cooperate five years ago. In recent years, after Mrs. Daley gained their trust, she slowly delegated power. They began to enjoy themselves, and it was not like being prepared for danger in times of peace when she was the head of the district.


    This group of killers worked together for several years. They should take money. Their families were in control, and they didn''t expect to get out of control. This scene... Was unexpected.


    Even if there was an accident in Paris this time, they would be an ordinary accident. Mrs. Deli would handle it well. When they came to the meeting, they thought it was the same meeting as in previous years.


    But because of the Paris accident, in an eventful autumn, the ten killers in previous years, recommended by David and big K, arranged twice as many people this year, all of them top killers.


    Then... Hit your feet.


    "Kill!" The Japanese man was angry, but Carl picked up Mrs. daili with one hand. Her legs were no longer supported. Carl dragged her out, "it doesn''t matter if there is no EVA. Just have you. The shadow... Will be a deterrent!"


    Mrs. daili still smiled gently, "Sir, why struggle? You should have guessed our ending. Die together. Struggle is useless."


    Carl almost broke her neck and dragged her downstairs. The blood spread all the way from the second floor to the first floor. The agents of the dark net surrounded these gentlemen and protected them out. The whole manor was almost in ruins under the abuse of bullets and aircraft.


    Outside the manor, the gunfire suddenly stopped.


    Carl looked down at Mrs. Daley. "Look... Your dog still loves you."


    "Lying in the trough..." Sunan city didn''t eat melon seeds, and wanted to swear, "ahuan, calm down, don''t be impulsive."


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t answer. In the camera, Carl dragged Yinyin out of the manor. As long as her legs were not blind, everyone could see that they were useless. She was obviously a trump card. The killer group threw a rat repellent and was ordered to stop.


    Yin Yin doesn''t care at all


    Xiao Qiao asked, "that... Are you sure it''s your sister? This... How to fix it, brother."


    Kill or not?


    Jack was calm. "Don''t let them go. Everyone has a flat tire except Xiaoyuan."


    "Yes!"


    Mu yuan fired a shot and killed a dark net agent who wanted to discredit him. He was discrediting him and shooting cold shots from behind. He was looking for an angle under the hillside.


    He didn''t take part in breaking the tire, so he stared behind Jack.


    All the bulletproof cars, one of which did not leak, had their tires blown out.


    Mrs. Daley smiled coquettishly, "ah... I forgot to tell you that the sniper on the mountain is not mine. It is Lieutenant Colonel Anderson who led people to hide on the mountain and want to catch us all, sir... You are a miscalculation."


    All the wheels were blown out.


    Carl and others can''t go.


    The atmosphere was tense, and Karl and others were in a dilemma.


    The shadow also ordered to wait and see its change, and the secret agents of the dark net did not dare to take action.


    The Japanese were so popular that they kicked Mrs. daili. Xie Jinghuan''s sniper lens aimed at him. He was not Jack''s soldier and did not listen to Jack''s orders at all.


    Xie Jinghuan suddenly fired a shot. In the stillness of everything, the bullet penetrated the wind, penetrated the crowd, hit the Japanese man''s head accurately, and directly exploded half of his head. His brain and blood flew together, and splashed on Mrs. daili''s face.


    Everyone, "..."


    Sunan City, "shit... The melon seeds I just ate are going to vomit."


    What did he do wrong? He wanted to watch this scene with high-definition binoculars. His stomach rolled with nausea. He had pity on the melon seeds he had just eaten at the theater, and shouted in his stomach to spit them out.


    Xie Jinghuan calmly loaded and changed bullets.


    The gentlemen were stunned.

 Chapter 3011

    Mr. Japanese just hung up.


    Big K, "Wow, cool!"


    Every gentleman has his own people around him. The people around the Japanese gentleman pounced on him, but it was too late. Xiao Qiao couldn''t help but say, "the richest man, consult, is your gun M94? How did you overcome the recoil by hanging it on the tree?"


    Normally, if you shoot a sniper gun from a tree, it will be bounced off by recoil.


    The recoil force of Mu yuan''s sniper gun is relatively small, so it is controllable. The disadvantage is that the range is not far enough, but the victory is changeable and versatile, so mu yuan likes it very much.


    Xie Jinghuan''s recoil force of the gun is the largest among all big snipers. Xiao Qiao doesn''t like it very much. Although she is tough, after all, the strength that a girl''s arm can bear is limited. When she was training, she fired a gun and her arm was numb for a day, which made her hate this gun.


    The advantages are high aim, long range and small wind direction gap.


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t speak, and Sunan city thought that his wife should be in no mood to speak. Xie Jinghuan stared at Carl, but he hit the Japanese man more readily, and he hesitated to hit Carl.


    If the accuracy is not good, it''s Mrs. Daley.


    The scene was so deadlocked that no one gave in.


    Deli is the only one to solve the impasse.


    Her death was the only way to break the deadlock. Mrs. Daley had long thought of it and was ready to die together, so she planned this assassination and dragged everyone to their graves.


    Xie Jinghuan seemed to see it too, so... Xie Jinghuan shot one after another, directly hitting the people around Mr. Karl.


    Jack, "..."


    Shit!!


    Next time, we will never fight with irregular troops!


    Xiao Qiao, "this... Isn''t very good, the richest man. My brother is going to explode."


    Several people soon fell around Mr. Carr, forcing them to return to the manor. How could Xie Jinghuan let them return to the manor and shoot directly behind them.


    Wesley and Xiao Qiao could only cooperate and directly broke another relief pillar of the manor, lying across the door. The shadow frowned and looked at the hillside. This time Xie Jinghuan was absolutely exposed.


    He hangs on a tree.


    Everyone knows.


    The only thing I don''t know is how many people are in the tree.


    The distance is hundreds of meters, which is not the shooting range of the pistol. Carl said angrily, "find a sniper point upstairs and shoot down the people in the tree."


    "No, sir." The agent with blood all over said, "there are more than two snipers. Their sight has been robbed, and there is no view of them. The plan for today is to leave immediately. I have transferred people."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the sound of the helicopter. Xiao Qiao glanced at the helicopter, "it''s not ours, fight!"


    Wesley had shot, and the helicopter''s propeller was broken. The helicopter lost control and directly crashed into the room in the manor. It was instantly destroyed, and the propeller suddenly flew over and directly hit the person at the door.


    "Shoot!" Jack ordered, "everyone on the ground will take orders and attack."


    This is a great time.


    Because the propeller hit, Carl wanted to avoid dragging Mrs. Daley to avoid, but Mrs. Daley''s legs were broken after all. At that moment of chaos, Mrs. Daley didn''t know where to touch a dagger. When Carl pulled her to avoid falling to the ground, the dagger directly inserted into Karl''s abdomen, which unexpectedly resolved the stalemate.


    Jack and the shadow almost ordered people to shoot at the same time. The shadow jumped out of the house and held a gun with both hands. The bullets hit the people around Carl like they didn''t need money. Those gentlemen were killed if they couldn''t escape.


    All the members of the killer group also went out and fell into a scuffle again.


    Xiejinghuan saw the shadow holding a gun and ran to Dali, almost shooting, but the next second the shadow kicked Carl away. The agent next to Carl raised his gun and shot Dali, holding Mrs. Dali in his first reaction and blocking her with his back. Xiejinghuan turned the muzzle of his gun and killed the man who fired the black gun.


    The shadow frowned, and severe pain hit from behind, but missed the key, and then... Facai took control of the whole audience with people.


    Then


    Fa cai and big K are old acquaintances.


    Big K, "..."


    Get rich, "..."


    Big K brain wave communication: brother, I''ll withdraw first, which is to my credit.


    Fa cai: get out quickly. There are Anderson brothers on the hillside. If you don''t get out, you won''t have a chance.


    After Xie Jinghuan''s men released the remaining soldiers of the killer regiment, Jack understood why Xie Jinghuan wanted Facai to bring people over. He took a deep breath and kept his temper.


    His character and Wesley will never let the killers go.


    They all hold human lives in their hands, and even if they die, they will not lose at all. Several people are wanted by Interpol, and they were released under their noses.


    The earphone is quiet.


    No one spoke. Xie Jinghuan climbed down the tree smartly, without guns, and sprinted down the mountain for a hundred meters.


    Jack and Wesley have black faces.


    At this time, I had to ask someone to stop all the people of the killer group and arrest them, but I found


    Except for Xiao Qiao and Mu yuan, all the others are Xie Jinghuan''s people.


    And will little Joe help... Wesley thought, how possible!


    It''s Mu Yuan who can help. After all, Mu yuan is a serious special forces soldier, and he hates evil as a foe, but he won''t let a group of killers go under his nose.


    Eerily quiet in the headset.


    Xiao Qiao blinked. What should I say to comfort Xinsai and her angry husband?


    Mu yuan slapped himself in the face and slapped his face very loudly, which made everyone feel very painful, "shit, what a big mosquito, sucked my blood, killing me."


    Jack, "..."


    Sunan City, "..."

 Chapter 3012

    The manor was in a mess. Two hours after the end of the war, Interpol came late to take over the situation, the irregular staff pushed away, and Jack and Wesley were still dealing with the manor.


    Ambulances, fire engines and various yellow lines were pulled all over the ground.


    All the wounded were sent to the hospital.


    Among the several gentlemen, Mr. Korean and Carl are the only ones left, but the wounded are everywhere. The people of the killer regiment are also wounded everywhere, and they all have to be sent to the hospital.


    Jack is the supreme commander. After arranging all kinds of things on the scene and sending Carl and Mr. Korean to the hospital, he asked Xiao Qiao, Wesley and Mu yuan to take charge of the hospital guards respectively in case someone starts to kill people directly. They don''t know what the internal situation is. Interpol directly emptied the whole floor of the hospital, and all were under martial law. Ordinary patients and doctors were not allowed to visit or come up.


    This matter made a lot of trouble. Jack reported to the person in charge here at the beginning, so he called the local armed police and criminal police. He didn''t know who leaked the information.


    In less than three hours, the matter rocketed and triggered a global discussion. It was said that the Paris police were so powerful this time that they smashed the dark net, arrested dozens of people, and successfully destroyed the dark net organization.


    There was a lot of praise on the Internet. Everyone had the impression that this group of gentlemen had done nothing commendable. In addition, they had been attacked by terrorists recently and had a bad reputation. This time, it was a shame.


    General Mu saw his son passing by in a flash in the news video and roast in the middle-aged and elderly group.


    Lao Mu: President, this credit has been taken away. You can''t do it. It''s too gutless. Your son, nephew and daughter-in-law worked hard and risked their lives to give away the credit. You really can''t.


    Mu: it''s a good time to earn fame and prestige when you just ascend the throne. You know that your four children of the younger generation have participated in it. Ouch, you are also the first person in the president''s family. How awesome.


    Old Riley: I''m sleeping. Are you bothered by you all the time!!


    John: I''m so bored.


    Lao Mu: why do you sleep? Get up and pr. you didn''t block the news. A pair of silly hats.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s almost six o''clock in Paris. It''s midnight in Washington. It''s time to go to bed. But just after lunch in the capital, Lao Mu had just had lunch. An old general was very relaxed. After lunch, he looked at current affairs and sprayed a few words with General Yang''s sworn rivals, and then leisurely began to read newspapers and fight against landlords. Who knew he had such a big news.


    The discussion of domestic social networks is boiling. Finding out the dark network is something that Interpol has dared not think of for more than a decade, and many people are trapped in it.


    How many families have been torn apart.


    This time everyone angrily praised the Paris police.


    When John saw something wrong, did he mention that there was no Anderson family?


    That''s absolutely impossible.


    This is obviously Jack''s credit. Why should he be robbed by a group of freeloaders.


    After old Riley had a simple phone call with Jack, the president''s public relations team had been dispatched. This time, the heads of state of all countries were interviewed for the first time, and expressed their praise and admiration for Paris. At the same time, they strongly condemned the dark net, and wanted to find out and so on.


    President John was almost the last one to be interviewed by European and American leaders. After all, who is going to bed? It''s hard to be dug up and compete for fame.


    President John, "This time, the detection of the dark net case in Paris was very gratifying, and it didn''t cost Jack Anderson many years of deployment. This time, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson took major Wesley and captain Joe to fight on the front line regardless of life and death, and publicized justice. Our family and even the whole country support you very much. We must find out the head of the dark net, and thank Lieutenant Colonel Hua guomuyuan who helped once. You are really a lovely boy."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Wesley, "..."


    All Americans, "?????"


    President, what about Anti China? If you are kidnapped, please blink. What the hell is a lovely child?


    Lao Mu is very satisfied and very gratified.


    Xiao Qiao, "... What dirty deal did my father make with China?"

 Chapter 3013

    Wesley and Xiao Qiao are leading a group of people as guards in the hospital at the moment. Facai is also leading people to guard. After listening to Xie Jinghuan''s order, they avoid someone fishing in troubled waters and killing people as last time.


    He wants this group of people to live and be punished.


    Mrs. daili and the shadow were sent to another hospital alone, and Xie Jinghuan personally arranged for the doctor to perform the operation. The whole process was under martial law, and he would protect himself. Jack was arranging various aftercare work.


    Little Joe''s eyes turned round and before he spoke, Wesley said, "No."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "I know what you want to say." Wesley was indifferent.


    "You don''t love me anymore."


    "Letting the murderer go is not a sign of my love for you." Wesley remained indifferent.


    Xiao Qiao looked at him with her hips on her hips, because there was an old acquaintance in the killer group who was seriously injured. Big K just sent a text message to let her get rid of her shell and let the person out.


    Xiao Qiao thought to himself, don''t let it go. Opportunities are created by people.


    "Don''t you think big brother is very strange?" Asked little Joe.


    "What''s strange?"


    "Xie Jinghuan took the two alone, but he didn''t say anything. Although it''s Xie Jinghuan''s sister, according to your brother''s character, he shouldn''t be so talkative."


    Wesley thought for a moment and gave Jack a reason, "maybe there are other concerns."


    "What about daddy? What the hell is a cute good boy at such a serious press conference? Now the first keyword of social networking is the return of the president to China, rainbow fart to the family child."


    Wesley, "... I don''t know."


    Little Qiao was confused and felt that he had missed something good.


    "It must be a dirty deal!" Xiao Qiao concluded, "politicians'' hearts are the dirtiest."


    Because they came too soon, Lulu didn''t have time to say anything, and she didn''t have a chance to take the child away. She left first for the time being. Jack had been dispatching and suddenly remembered something.


    Where are the children?


    There is a baby girl.


    Just now, all the tunnels have been checked, and there is no one in the cellar. There is no underground passage. If there is an underground passage, they will not be blocked on it.


    The main building of the manor was smashed to pieces. Where could the children hide? No one took the children out at all. Jack frowned, and the child didn''t cry with such a loud voice.


    He always felt that something was wrong, and then found a few familiar criminal policemen and asked them to secretly find the baby girl. Jack was in the room in case Wan Yi said it was a baby girl who had been abducted and sold.


    Some people stayed to send the wounded, and some people went to find the children.


    Finally, the child was found in the room.


    Little Eva never left Mrs. Daley''s room, but Jack found her in a box with a interlayer. It was a small box with some sundries piled on it. After picking up the sundries, there was a interlayer. After pushing open the interlayer, she saw little Eva. She was wearing a pink furry sound isolating earphone and playing a gentle lullaby. Little Eva was sleeping carefree with her fingers sucked.


    Jack took the child out, took off his headphones, and the child opened his eyes. He was not afraid of life at all. It was just the time to wake up when he usually slept. He jumped in Jack''s arms.


    Jack hurriedly held her steady for fear that she would jump and fall down. His always cold face couldn''t help but be a little gentle, "Hey, little guy, did you sleep well?"


    Little Eva naturally did not understand, nor did it hinder her happy mood.

 Chapter 3014

    Little Eva naturally did not understand, nor did it hinder her happy mood.


    The Interpol on the side is going to come and hold him. Jack is quite alert. Most of the Interpol are his own people, but he can''t rule out ghosts. He can''t give his children to others.


    "Nothing, I''ll come!"


    Things at the manor side are also higher. Jack leaves it to Lehman and rose. He takes EVA to find Xie Jinghuan. This child... Looks familiar.


    The two delicate little pear vortices seemed to be iconic. He couldn''t figure out anything for a moment, so he had to give them to Xie Jinghuan first. Fortunately, they were just a baby girl, and his identity could be made up later.


    Lulu followed Jack all the time, afraid of revealing her identity. She didn''t dare to follow too closely, and followed him all the way to the hospital.


    Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city were outside the operating room, and the shadow and Mrs. daili were both in the operating room. Sunan city came over with a paper document and looked at Xie Jinghuan with mixed feelings.


    Now the biological gene comparison is relatively fast. He just pulled out a hair of Xie Jinghuan and compared it with Mrs. daili.


    "Is it Yinyin?" Xie Jinghuan''s voice was a little dull. Mrs. daili''s gunshot wound was obvious, but all kinds of scars on her body were even more obvious. They were all hidden under her clothes, and there were many scars.


    I don''t know what days I''ve been living these years.


    "See for yourself." Sunan city gave him the information, and Xie Jinghuan almost didn''t dare to read it. The higher the expectation of some things, the more afraid of disappointment and wishful thinking.


    Xie Jinghuan''s eyes were full of sadness, and he didn''t dare to pick up this thin paper. Sunan City rarely saw such sadness in his eyes. This man, who had eyes above his head since he was a teenager and was indifferent to everything except making money, took off his cold sharp armor and exposed his soft heart.


    Sunan City couldn''t help it. "It''s Yinyin."


    Xie Jinghuan hurriedly grabbed the report and looked at the coincidence of biological gene comparison clearly.


    Language can be fake, data can be fake, but human genetic comparison will not be fake anyway, which clearly shows the blood relationship between them.


    Xie Jinghuan rubbed the paper with one hand and suddenly raised his hand to cover his eyes.


    Sunan City leaned over and hugged him. When Xie Jinghuan was waiting outside the operating room, he was always very nervous. He was afraid that this was Yinyin and expected that this was Yinyin. He prepared for the worst.


    But after all the dust settled, he didn''t know... Whether Yinyin was Mrs. Daley was a good thing or the worst thing. His shoulders trembled slightly, his arms trembled, and a sea of grief overwhelmed him.


    Tears wet the shirt of Sunan city.


    Sunan city saw him cry for the first time.


    Knowing Xie Jinghuan for so many years, I saw him cry for the first time.


    In the year when Yin Yin died, he never saw Xie Jinghuan cry. He may hide in a corner and cry secretly, but he will never cry in front of others.


    Sunan city gently stroked his hard hair. Xie Jinghuan had thick hair, and the root of his hair was very hard. Like his master, he was a man with a heart of stone, but his lifelong tenderness was given to his sister who once thought he was dead.


    No matter how hard it is for others to get one or two.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Sunan city also didn''t know how to comfort him. The twists and turns, and whether it was a good thing or a bad thing, Yinyin couldn''t survive in the operating room.


    If gains are lost again, for Xie Jinghuan... It is a secondary injury.


    Sunan city is also afraid of this second injury.


    He can only prepare for the worst.

 Chapter 3015

    Jack was gloomy, because little Eva cried all the way, which made Jack in a hurry, and the driving agent was also very flustered. Why did he cry.


    Am I too fierce?


    The people who just retired from the battlefield were cold and murderous. Did they scare the children?


    The driving agent said, "commander, she''s not sensible yet."


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry..." Jack tried to coax the child, but little Eva was very noisy, tears fell down like beans, Jack frowned, "shit?"


    He opened the diaper and looked at it. It was clean. He found the diaper in the manor and changed it. It was still a little ass that a female agent helped wash. The diaper was clean and the child was still crying.


    "Are you hungry?" Mu yuan called him and reminded him that this night had passed, and the child should be hungry. The child was supposed to be fed once in the evening. EVA slept well all night. Who knew she would be hungry when she woke up? She must have a fuss.


    Jack sent an agent to buy milk, and then asked Mu yuan about the situation in the hospital. Little Eva has full lung capacity, and the magic sound pierced her ears. Mu yuan thought it funny that Jack was in a hurry.


    There is nothing wrong with the calm here in the hospital. Jack said, "I''ll take her to Xie Jinghuan''s side and go to the hospital. You watch carefully and stare at Xiao Qiao. Don''t let her let anyone go."


    Mu yuan, "... Good."


    He wants to say to Jack, have a little confidence in your brother, okay? Wesley has been staring at Little Joe. No matter what little Joe says, he goes in one ear and out the other. He looks ruthless and wants to change a wife.


    The agent finally bought the milk and turned it around in the microwave oven, a little warm, "Sir, the boss said that the baby can drink."


    Jack didn''t care. There was no bottle. Little Eva used a straw and drank her grandmother pitifully. She also hiccupped. After drinking the milk, she finally stopped making trouble and sucked it with concentration.


    Be good.


    Jack breathed a sigh of relief. He occasionally heard Lehman say how hard it was to take care of children at the beginning. He thought, in fact, it''s OK. What''s the hardship of taking care of children.


    Soon he arrived at the hospital. Xie Jinghuan''s mood had calmed down. The shadow bullet was taken out, but it was not out of danger. He was observing, and Mrs. daili''s operation was not over.


    Jack came over with the baby in his arms, and Sunan city was still confused. What did you do with the baby girl? He remembered that Carl got off the plane with the baby girl in his arms. Xie Jinghuan, a brainless girl, would anger the child.


    "This child... May be your niece. Let me show you first. I have to go to the hospital."


    Xie Jinghuan whooshed to stand up and look after the child. Little Eva was really not afraid of life when she had enough to eat and drink. She jumped in Jack''s arms and slapped her hands with an innocent face.


    Xie Jinghuan''s eyes were straight.


    Is this Yinyin''s child?


    Yin Yin is only 21 years old.


    Already have children?


    "Hug..." Jack urged.


    Seeing that he was dull, Sunan city had to hold the child by himself. Jack left without looking back. He couldn''t wait to divide himself into two parts. There were a lot of things to deal with, and he didn''t have time to take care of Xie Jinghuan''s side.


    Xie Jinghuan will handle it by himself.


    Sunan city and Xie Jinghuan looked at each other. Sunan city was really... Too curious. Little Eva pulled a hair from her head, and little Eva screamed in pain. Xie Jinghuan and other Sunan city were slapped by him, and he also pulled a hair from Xie Jinghuan''s head. "You take the baby first, I''m really curious."

 Chapter 3016

    In the hospital.


    Jack hurried to the hospital. Xiao Qiao, Wesley and Mu yuan were in different operating rooms respectively. Although they were on the same floor, they could see each other, but there was still some distance.


    Mu yuan is guarding Carl. The Korean Mr. Shifu left and was not injured in the hail of bullets. Jack asked an inspector of Interpol to watch 24 hours in person. No food, no drink, no one is allowed to visit, so as to avoid the possibility of being assassinated and poisoned.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Carl''s operation had not been completed. Xiao Qiao and Wesley had chewed a piece of chocolate, and they were not hungry. Mu yuan''s treatment was better. His mouth was sweet, and he spoke French like a thief. He coaxed the little nurse into laughing, bought him hot coffee and a big hamburger, and ate it warm.


    Little Joe is jealous.


    "Since I married you, there have been no men who hook up with me!"


    She has a sense of crisis. Is she not romantic enough? Not good enough? Can''t flirt with the little girls? No one bought her coffee.


    This is Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan. It''s very rough.


    Who is good at Chinese reserve?


    Jack first came to check the information with Wesley. Wesley told the general situation of the hospital. Several people at the worry free door also specially went to look at Carl here. There were their people on the whole floor of the hospital, except nurses and doctors. They were not allowed to wear masks, and they all took their own badges. Someone checked them in and out of the operating room to prevent them from sticking to them.


    Jack was quite satisfied with this, and then went to Mu yuan.


    It was already eight o''clock in the morning, and they were busy all night without eating. Mu yuan looked at the hamburger that he had only two bites left, and hesitated for a minute between filling his stomach and giving him two bites.


    Mu yuan silently extended the hamburger to him. Jack didn''t give up, so he took it away and drank Mu yuan''s half cup of coffee.


    Wesley, "??"


    Little Qiao, "shit, I''m blind!!!"


    Jack asked, "do you still have time to buy coffee and hamburgers?"


    "The little beauty brought it for me." Mu yuan didn''t panic at all. Jack pursed his lips and smiled. He asked for his information and went to see the rest of the people. Mu yuan looked back and saw Wesley and Xiao Qiao staring at him.


    You can feel the fiery sight 20 or 30 meters away.


    This can''t leave his post without permission. He has to shout that he''s afraid of affecting the doctor. Xiao Qiao is very depressed. Mu yuan simply assumes that he doesn''t exist and hides his merits and reputation. Jack made a circle on this floor. President John''s words were all the credit of the Anderson family. Paris didn''t take a stand to refute them. It was indeed the credit of others. Yesterday, he didn''t use his own people.


    Now, in order to earn respect, the top leaders have issued orders. If the last assassination happened inside, all the direct responsible persons will be dismissed, frightening the director to sit down in person.


    It''s much calmer.


    Jack''s cell phone kept ringing, and all kinds of news came.


    The criminal police had interrogated the person of the dark net, and then seven or eight people insisted that the person in charge of the dark net was Mrs. daili, a girl, and there was a picture of Mrs. daili.


    Jack agreed to the arraignment, and Jack was very clear in his heart, but he didn''t expect this group of people to really insist that they were trained.


    "Separate interrogation, since it is said that it is Mrs. daili, it is clear one by one. Evidence. One person interrogates four people, imprisons them separately, and then identifies them separately. Their relationship must be smoothed out. The time and place of the case, who gave the order, and who sold it to, all must be made clear. If you can''t say clearly, the confession will be invalid, and you bite when you open your mouth. I see many."


    "Understand!"


    The director said, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, since they insisted on Mrs. Daley, and there was no woman''s body at the scene, did Mrs. Daley escape? The people of the dark net said she was taken away by you."


    "Yes, I took it away. She was seriously injured and needed another doctor''s treatment. She is a very important witness. I will personally protect her. You don''t have to worry."


    "But there is no Mrs. Deli in the hospital." Thinking of the ridicule of international public opinion, the director couldn''t help complaining, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, if you have such a big thing, please let us know. At least you can send more people."


    "The last time someone went deep into your company, all the customers were killed overnight. Dare I tell you something?" Jack unkindly poked through the veil, and the director was hard to say.


    He still has to find a way to exonerate Xie Yinyin.


    Just now, Mu yuan has sent a text message to inform him that it is Xie Yinyin.


    In principle, he was reluctant to operate this matter. Xie Yinyin committed a crime for whatever reason.


    He and the criminal have always been at odds.


    Jack frowned, and Mu yuan sent a text message, "... Where is the tainted witness? Just forge a document, that is, agree to return her freedom, and she will help you eliminate the dark network... This... Should be ok? If you can uproot the dark network, isn''t it a consistent operation in your country to apply for asylum?"


    Jack, "..."


    His little cute is teaching him how to commit a perfect crime.

 Chapter 3017

    Jack pondered Mu yuan''s words carefully. Theoretically, it can be operated in this way.


    Some important information can exchange freedom and life.


    This is their unwritten rule.


    Many of his former informants also have criminal records, but as long as they are willing to cooperate and assist them in solving cases, of course, such cases must be very serious and quiet. The government can provide cover, help him whitewash, give him a new identity, let him start over, and even appropriately give a sum of money, and send someone to protect him.


    The suppression of the dark net... Can definitely give Xie Yinyin the treatment of getting rid of the crime.


    Just... Jack frowned.


    He didn''t know the whole thing very well, so he had to wait until Xie Yinyin woke up.


    Seeing that he had been silent, Mu yuan knew that Jack must not be willing to talk back and had his own ideas, so he raised his mouth and didn''t continue to pester the topic.


    Everyone is an adult and will weigh.


    And... You must know how to do it, and you don''t need others to tell you what to do.


    In another hospital, Xie Jinghuan and little Eva looked at each other. Sunan city had brought the identification report. It was really Yinyin''s child. Xie Jinghuan felt more and more like it, which was the only comfort left.


    "It''s quite similar to Yinyin when she was a child." Sunan city said.


    "Printed by a mold."


    Xie Jinghuan''s family has photos of Yinyin when she was a baby. The mother and daughter grow according to the mold, which is simply a copy and paste.


    This is the hospital. EVA is easy to starve. Xie Jinghuan sent someone to prepare the baby to drink milk powder, and he didn''t dare to give her anything else. Little Eva didn''t like the smell of the hospital very much. Xie Jinghuan now is too busy to let others take her away, and he didn''t feel at ease if he didn''t put it under his eyes.


    Fortunately, little Eva was very clever. She didn''t cry when she was full, and the children ate and drank Lazar. Her round eyes were full of curiosity, and Xie Jinghuan''s heart softened with her smile.


    Xie Yinyin''s operation was very long. When it was over, it was already evening.


    The attending doctor''s face was heavy. Xie Yinyin was sent to the intensive care unit. Sunan city took the child and asked Xie Jinghuan to talk to the doctor.


    "How''s my sister, Daphne?"


    The doctor pushed his glasses, and his face was a little heavy, "The bullet was taken out, and the internal bleeding was stopped. Her body should have undergone several operations. A pill was implanted in her abdomen. I tested the composition, which was a fatal poison. Although it was taken out, it would take one to two years to recuperate her body. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is her knees. The bones of her knees were broken, and the bone fragments were separated seriously, so she can''t be operated for the time being, and... These two gunshot wounds affected the spine Nerves, she can''t judge until she wakes up. I''m afraid... Hemiplegia. Mr. Xie had better be mentally prepared. "


    Xie Jinghuan was cold, but very calm, "is that spine irreparable for life, or can it be repaired?"


    "It can be repaired, but... I''m afraid the current medical level can''t be achieved. I can only look forward to future medical progress." The doctor carefully answered Xie Jinghuan''s question, "Mr. Xie, don''t worry. Wait until she wakes up and recovers from the injury, and then do another examination to determine the condition of her bone."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Xie Jinghuan stretched out a long mouthful, "it''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive."


    Xie Jinghuan was extremely sad, but there was also a glimmer of hope, "she will get better. She will not be in a wheelchair all her life. She is only 21 years old. I will let her run and jump, and I will not let her..."

 Chapter 3018

    His voice was a little choked. Sunan city held EVA with one hand and pinched her on his shoulder, "she will be fine, it''s okay."


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t understand this aspect himself. Dai Fen was a surgical expert. He soon contacted orthopedic experts from several hospitals and more than 20 surgical experts for consultation.


    ¡­¡­


    In another hospital, there were really people who were not afraid of death coming to assassinate Carl. Mu yuan caught him. The man came in through the ventilation duct and directly poisoned him.


    Fortunately, Mu yuan turned off the ventilation, otherwise Carl would have become warped.


    "I hate foreign ventilation ducts most. Even if they are not closed, they can climb people and wait for people to come in through the ducts. If you look at our country, there will be no such situation."


    Xiao Qiao turned a blind eye to this roast and was more concerned about gossip, "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, you and my brother are quite familiar."


    "Not very familiar." Mu yuan kept up his spirits.


    Xiao Qiao is a super big speaker. She knows it, and all the girls of worry free door know it. There are not ten or eight girls of worry free door he has flirted with in these years.


    Does he want to lose face?


    "If he''s not familiar, how can he eat your hamburger with two bites left and drink your coffee? Eh, it''s all your saliva." Little Joe looked at him with shining eyes.


    Mu yuan was calm. "Our special forces soldiers are rough. They haven''t eaten anything. Some of them eat well and are picky."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Mu yuan, "the truth is so simple, you think too complicated."


    "I didn''t think of anything." Little Joe looked at him innocently, "big brother is good to you, not so good to Wesley."


    Wesley, "..."


    Don''t remind me again and again.


    This is a provocation!!


    Mu yuan smiled implicitly, "maybe I''m loved by everyone."


    "Everyone loves me. My eldest brother lurked thousands of meters under the sea and saved you with his life. That must be everyone''s love." Little Joe didn''t forget this.


    "That''s because he owes me a life. I also saved him and gave him a lot of help. We helped each other."


    "Such pure friendship?"


    "Yes, our military friendship is so pure and brotherly." Mu yuan did not change his face.


    Xiao Qiao, "... OK, if you weren''t married, I''d doubt it."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    "Oh, no, your wife ran away with someone." Xiao Qiao scratched his head. "You''re miserable. I won''t gossip, so as not to poke your sadness."


    "Who said my wife ran away?"


    "My brother-in-law said."


    "...." Mu Liang''s big mouth!!!


    Wesley didn''t listen to their gossip, and communicated with Lehman about the remaining evils of the dark network. They and their accomplices were nearby, and Lehman led people to search for suspicious people in the hospital.


    Carl''s gunshot wound didn''t hurt, so he picked up his life, transferred to the ordinary ward, and woke up at night. Mu yuan was guarding him in the room, and there were four people outside, including two girls in wuyoumen.


    There are three layers of guards in total, and there is no shortage of them.


    Carl frowned at the officer in front of him. President John boasted that everyone knew that he was on a mission in Paris. For the sake of international image, Mu yuan was sprayed by general mu for 20 minutes and couldn''t stand it. He changed into a serious military uniform.


    His straight military uniform made his eyebrows and eyes cold and dignified. Unscrupulous businessmen like Carl are like people from two worlds. Carl is not familiar with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson and Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan.


    It''s the first time to hear his name.


    It is because of this auction that something happened.


    "It''s because of you..."


    Mu yuan took the order and didn''t talk to him, let alone reveal the news of Yin Yin. Mu yuan sneered and said, "find out your demons, but it''s worth sacrificing my honeymoon."

 Chapter 3019

    Qiao Feifei, your wife has run away. Who are you honeymooning with.


    I don''t make drafts even if I''m blind.


    Carl sneered, "you think that if you catch me, even if the case is solved, the dark net will not exist, which is too naive."


    "People should keep a little naive in order to live happily." Mu Yuan said, "I don''t know how the dark net will be in the future, but after this time, I definitely don''t dare to be rampant."


    "The greater the pressure, the greater the rebound... It''s useless." Carl disdained, "I''ll be all right soon, and you''re just busy for nothing."


    "The cases that attract worldwide attention are bound to be tried in public. If you want to get rid of the crime, it''s nonsense. I don''t see who dares to take your stolen money."


    Carl just laughed, and Mu yuan didn''t tell him that the person in charge of the case was jackanderson. Carl and Mr. Korean would be extradited to the United States for trial and investigation.


    In full view of the public, the whole network pays attention, and no one will commit crimes against public opinion.


    Jack is interrogating Mr. Korean himself.


    He also put all the charges on Mrs. daili, and said that he was only a client of the dark net. Even if he committed a crime, he would not be guilty to death. He was just a buyer. At most, he was sentenced to a few years'' imprisonment. If he had money, he could be suspended without going to prison.


    Jack doesn''t believe a word.


    This Korean gentleman is also tough. The general punishment from the dark net is of no use to them. They have also experienced the darkness to climb up step by step.


    Dark net also has an orderly organization. The first level person in charge will cover the bosses, and the second level will cover the first level. No one will reveal that Carl and Mr. Korean are the bosses of dark net, and everything will be pushed to Mrs. Daley.


    And as Jack expected, everyone on dark net called Carl and Mr. Korean customers. Linked together, the tone is very tight, and I can''t find any clues.


    And there is no evidence.


    Jack and others took Carl, Mr. Korean''s mobile phone, detected their mailbox and phone calls, but found nothing. The mailbox was cancelled, the phone was cancelled, all the numbers were code names, no names, and no one answered them.


    Jack is full of patience. He checks the phone numbers one by one. It takes a lot of time, but it is the only stepping stone at present. Fortunately, Jack detected a very important message from Mr. Korean''s mobile phone and found the next website under the dark network name.


    This website sells human beings, organs, star slaves and so on. It is engaged in all kinds of illegal collusions. The legal person is a French person, but there is no such person. Jack sent someone to check this website on the same day. When Interpol arrived, some people had fled after hearing the news, and some people were caught before they could escape. Almost 50 people were arrested.


    One of them was a senior member of the website who was responsible for money laundering. During the interrogation, he also pointed to Mrs. Deli.


    Jack looked at everyone''s confession. Mrs. Daley is a woman with a very high voice on dark net. She can almost be said to be the CEO of dark net. Many things are handled by Mrs. Daley.


    Now that so many people have been arrested, it is confirmed that they are the people of the dark net, but no solid evidence has been found.


    Jack has only one idea.


    Xie Yinyin cannot die.


    It''s very difficult to uproot the dark net because we can''t find the door opener of the dark net. The only worry is that Xie Jinghuan is afraid of involving her and will not let her participate.


    Mu Yuan said, "don''t worry, she will cooperate with the investigation. With her heart of dying together, she won''t let these people go."

 Chapter 3020

    Mu Yuan said, "don''t worry, she will cooperate with the investigation. With her heart of dying together, she won''t let these people go."


    The shadow woke up faster than Xie Yinyin. Xie Jinghuan looked at him and frowned. The shadow was tall, handsome and mysterious. It was the sharpest knife in Xie Yinyin''s hand.


    He had a strong murderous and vicious spirit. At first glance, he was the man who came out of the bones of the corpse mountain. With a sinister body, he looked at Xie Jinghuan with extremely bad eyes.


    Xie Jinghuan is a man of anti bone. He founded Huanyu with excellent skills, and at the beginning, Mu yuan gave money foolishly. Although he also encountered difficulties from capitalists and pretended to be a grandson, in recent years, others pretended to be grandsons in front of him. He was not used to those arrogant people, but he reluctantly gave a good face for the sake of the shadow blocking Yinyin.


    Shadow is the only killer. He didn''t have a name on the killer list because... He was like a ghost, rarely spoke and didn''t leave a name, haunted and changeable.


    His silent vote at Interpol headquarters was enough to make him a sensation in the killer world, but no one knew who it was.


    "What''s your relationship with Mrs. Daley?" Xie Jinghuan asked.


    The shadow eyebrows didn''t move. His gunshot wound was a little heavy. The corner of his eye looked at the window, and Xie Jinghuan frowned, "I''m not from the police. You don''t have to think about running away. Yin Yin hasn''t been out of danger, and she''s next door to you... Oh, it''s Mrs. daili."


    The shadow looks at Xie Jinghuan.


    He knows Xie Jinghuan.


    In the years when Xie Yinyin and Xie Jinghuan killed each other, the shadow figured out Xie Jinghuan''s work, rest and work routes, just to get an order to assassinate Xie Jinghuan one day.


    Even investigated Xie Jinghuan''s preferences.


    "She is my sister." Xie Jinghuan said, "my sister, named Xie Yinyin, was kidnapped when I was three years old. I always thought I was ripped up, but I didn''t expect... It was abduction."


    The shadow was rarely surprised. He couldn''t see the similarities between Xie Jinghuan and Xie Yinyin at all. Xie Jinghuan frowned, "I don''t have much patience with people in the dark net. If it weren''t for the sake of seeing you block her a shot, I would have killed you."


    Those he hasn''t killed are because Jack is well protected and wants to uproot the dark net. He reluctantly tolerated it, ''"tell me, Yin Yin these years... Who bullied her?"


    He never let go of anyone who bullied her.


    He won''t let go of those who cheated.


    The shadow lowered his eyebrows. His face was fierce, but his facial features were quite handsome. He looked older than Xie Jinghuan, but he looked very mature and steady. "I wouldn''t say a word more without seeing her."


    "OK, you can keep it well, don''t run..." Xie Jinghuan wanted to threaten two words, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    The shadow sat in silence. There was no news about such a big thing, and he was not imprisoned. He was very clear that Xie Jinghuan had left the relationship in the middle.


    Otherwise, he will be closely monitored.


    younger sister?


    Mrs. daili almost ordered to kill Xie Jinghuan, and it was all over.


    In Mrs. Daley''s words, he''s really bored.


    After a round, are you brother and sister?


    As soon as Carl woke up, Jack came to ask questions. He was stunned to see Mu yuan in a military uniform.


    Jack, "..."


    £¿£¿


    In fact, he rarely saw Mu yuan wearing regular clothes.


    He wears battle clothes, camouflage clothes. Jack has seen a lot of regular clothes... It feels very formal for international occasions. They will wear them for military exercises. Mu yuan is also a marine and land service. He has never seen him wear navy regular clothes so far.


    The last time I saw this army uniform was when officers from various countries exchanged views.


    Mu yuan raised his chin, "handsome?"

 Chapter 3021

    Mu yuan raised his chin, "handsome?"


    The young soldier''s uniform is neat, and his eyebrows are more sharp than usual. His body has not been fed back. The bones on his face are not plump, with clear lines, a slender neck, and his uniform is neatly buttoned to the top button.


    This is not handsome anymore.


    The whole person is full of the temptation of integrity and abstinence.


    "Handsome!"


    "Come on, read it after me. Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan is the most handsome in the world."


    Carl, "..."


    Jack closed his mouth with his fist and tried to press the raised corner of his lip. "I''ll read it to you again in the evening."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Tut, why do you say so full of color.


    "Why did you suddenly wear an army dress?"


    "Old Mu asked me to pay attention to the national image, forced me to wear an army dress, and sent someone to deliver it." The last time I wore an army dress was on the day of the military parade.


    Carl saw that they had a few familiar chats, and hissed in his heart. It was rumored that President Anderson pan China, his nephew and Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan had a good personal relationship.


    Jack opened the recorder, and Mu yuan didn''t avoid it, just beside him.


    "Name."


    Carl said, "Carl."


    He didn''t say his last name whatever he said.


    Mu yuan was also very simple and rude. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say your last name. I''ve already taken your fingerprints and blood to the gene bank for comparison. Your identity has long been known. What are you struggling with?"


    Carl smiled calmly, "so why ask?"


    "Process." Jack said faintly, "I''m a person who pays great attention to the sense of ceremony."


    Mu yuan thought to himself that I listen to your serious nonsense.


    What''s the sense of ceremony? It''s hilarious.


    "What is your identity on the dark net?"


    "Customer." Carl couldn''t help interrupting, "excuse me, have you seen my daughter in the manor? Her name is Eva."


    Mu yuan was shocked, but he didn''t say anything.


    Sunan city said that it was Xie Jinghuan''s nephew. It was certain that he had tested it.


    Is this Carl''s daughter?


    Carl and Yinyin''s daughter?


    What can I do?


    Jack was not in a hurry. "We have found a baby girl in the manor, and we have arranged it properly. Don''t worry. Now answer my question, what is your identity in the dark net?"


    Carl''s heart flashed like lightning several times. Deli had poison in her body, and she had been poisoned since giving birth. She was shot several times. She lost too much blood. She was afraid that she would die. Even if she didn''t die... Someone would kill her.


    "I''m a customer of dark net." Carl said.


    Mu yuan intervened, "The people of your dark net are also interesting. They are all customers. It''s also lively when customers gather at night. According to the confession, Mrs. daili is the person in charge. It''s the CEO of the enterprise. You''re the partner who comes to seek cooperation. For dark net, you''re still a small customer. I don''t know that small customers can still be arrogant in the CEO''s territory. I can''t see that the manor is full of your people, and only one person protects Mrs. daili It''s far fetched to say that she is in charge. Do you think everyone is a fool? "


    "Commander Mu yuan may not understand the business model of the dark network. We are the big customers of the dark network. The power of the big customers is much higher than that of the person in charge. The boss of the dark network has ordered that if the customer conflicts with the person in charge, the customer is the first, and the person in charge can be easily changed. It is not easy to change high-quality customers like us."


    Jack nodded, "it''s reasonable, in that case... Come on, how much are you worth?"


    Carl froze for a moment. "What?"


    "I said, how much are you worth?"


    Carl is silent.


    Mu yuan mended his knife. "The last time a client was assassinated in the criminal police headquarters, the highest net worth was $70billion, and he could easily be killed. But you are a better client than the person in charge. You don''t have a net worth of $30 billion, and you are embarrassed to say you are a good client."


    Jack said, "I checked your assets, but it''s $42billion. You can''t compare with the assassinated customer. Will you be a high-quality customer? More important than the person in charge?"


    Carl frowned, dark net''s assets are very huge, but after all, it is divided equally among six people, and who doesn''t want their industry to be clean, since Mrs. Daley took over, they have washed their industry white.


    Most of their assets are in Europe and the United States. The tax investigation is tight and meticulous. It is clear at a glance that the assets that have not been exposed are also huge, but it is hard to say at the moment.


    "I have many assets, and I don''t spend money on the dark network, so I''m not a high-quality customer." Carl said, "I spent two billion dollars a year on the dark net. I saved many people. You can check the list. Many victims who bought through me have regained their freedom and got a new life. I provide them with legal identity, give them jobs and let them work normally..."


    Carl said a series of names and addresses in succession, "if you don''t believe it, Lieutenant Colonel Anderson can check it."


    Mu yuan looked at his calm appearance, and his heart was a little drumming. Was it true that he was trying to eradicate the dark net like Yin Yin, but it was an indisputable fact that he held Yin Yin hostage.


    The water in the dark net was too deep, so they touched the tip of the iceberg.


    Carl vowed and looked very magnanimous. Mu Yuan said, "OK, I''ll find out one by one. By the way, I hope Mr. Carl will also explain your business. I''m curious about your $42billion fortune."


    Carl was gentle, "OK!"


    Jack asked Lehman to stay inside to guard Carl, and Mu Yuan went back to rest. Mu yuan had not rested for two days and one night. He didn''t go back to the hotel to have a rest and went directly to the lounge of the hospital.


    As soon as the door was closed, Jack gently pushed him around the waist, pushed Mu yuan against the wall and kissed his lips.

 Chapter 3022

    Mu yuan was pressed against the wall, kissing a little breathless, and Jack''s heavy wheezing was all over his nose. He bit Jack gently on his lips mischievously, in exchange for the man''s heavier wheezing. Jack made a fierce attempt to eat him into his stomach, and his hands pulled a wrinkle on his waist.


    Mu yuan pushed his head between his waist and abdomen. "It''s almost all right, sir."


    Do you really want to come to the hospital?


    The prisoner is still asleep next door. There are your brother and daughter-in-law outside the door. It''s a little chaste.


    "You deliberately hook me." Jack''s voice was lower than usual. Glasses Liu turned a ball of fire and watched Mu yuan''s waiter salute. He hurriedly laughed and said, "I haven''t slept all day and two nights. I look haggard. Where do I want to hook you? Don''t blame me for your poor control. I don''t carry the pot."


    Jack rubbed his fingers against his waist.


    Naturally, he can''t do anything about Mu yuan. After all, this is a hospital, and Mu yuan has to be on duty.


    When doing this in the process of duty, his father knew that he would break his legs, not to mention that he didn''t think so himself, but he had to drink soup even if he couldn''t eat meat.


    "Since we came to Paris, we haven''t..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The two were bored in the ward for a long time. Mu yuan was really tired and slept casually. Before going to bed, he remembered one thing vaguely. He didn''t sleep for two nights a day.


    Jack didn''t sleep for a day or two.


    When I wake up, go and change him.


    Wesley and Joe were also replaced to rest for four hours. Jack continued to run in the hospital and the headquarters of the criminal police. He also had to sit on the town and command the criminal police to catch customers and some of the principals of the dark network found.


    Such a big thing happened in the dark net, and the heads of the nine regions disappeared out of thin air. In an instant, they disappeared incognito, and all forces seemed to disappear overnight.


    It seems that there has never been a dark net.


    This is a mysterious and huge criminal group with its own system operation.


    Fortunately, the army was very fast, and a person in charge was caught.


    Then along this line, another dark network trading website was detected.


    Global uproar.


    This matter has caused great controversy on the Internet. The registered website of this website is in Thailand, and the person in charge is also in Thailand. He is responsible for all the Southeast Asian regions, and the annual population and organ transactions in Thailand are unbelievably high.


    Little Joe and Wesley slept for four hours and were called on duty.


    I thought it was with Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, but I was told that lieutenant colonel Mu yuan was still sleeping.


    Xiao Qiao asked, "wait, Lieutenant Colonel Mu Yuan went to bed half an hour earlier than us. Why did he get up later than us?"


    There are almost only a few people Jack trusts most here, and they have to do many important tasks.


    Lehman said unfathomably, "may it be for... The friendly relations between the two countries?"


    Little Joe, "do I look so easy to cheat?"


    Wesley grabbed his wife''s collar and dragged it out. "Go, catch someone."


    "Wait, wait... It''s not fair. I''m still a delicate girl."


    Lehman, "..."


    Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan failed to sleep for eight hours. At least he slept for nearly six hours. It was night again when he woke up. Wesley accepted the arrest task instead of Jack. Mu yuan got up and began to take charge of the protection work of the hospital.


    In the evening, all kinds of demons and ghosts came out. A killer pretending to be a nurse came up and was caught on the spot. Unexpectedly, he caught a live mouth. Mu yuan almost ate a bullet and had lingering palpitations.


    The killer of the dark net... Is really quite... Powerful!

 Chapter 3023

    The killer of the dark net... Is really quite... Powerful!


    "This nurse is tied with a bomb. It seems that she is going to die with us. Carl, do you think he came to save you or to kill you?" Mu yuan asked with a smile.


    He has a very bad impression of Carl.


    It looks very gentle, but it looks like a demon in human skin.


    The smile is soft, but it looks very fake.


    "Probably came to kill people, Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan. You should protect me." Carl doesn''t look like a criminal at all. "I just bought some women and children from the dark net, and provided them with a good life and work. Although I have committed a crime, I can forgive it, can''t I?"


    He''s shameless. He''s really shameless.


    Jack has sent people to investigate the people he said, but he hasn''t come back yet. Mu yuan doesn''t believe him at all. "You say EVA is your daughter?"


    "Yes."


    "Whose daughter is eva? Are you married?"


    "It''s my daughter and Mrs. Daley. I''m unmarried." Carl showed a deep feeling, "the customer fell in love with the agent, which is a tragedy. I... I gave everything for love... I know what she did is a crime, unforgivable, but I love her, I love her deeply, so I secretly spend money to buy the victim and give the victim freedom, just to atone for her sin and alleviate the sin of my daughter."


    He said it sincerely, and Mu yuan''s heart was a little shaken.


    Fortunately, he is not a soft hearted person.


    What Karl said is reasonable and logical, and there is no flaw. This is the terrible thing.


    "You don''t know your assets, Mr. Carr." Mu Yuan said.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, you have prejudice against me."


    "I can see clearly on the hillside that the people of the dark net listen to you, and you also kidnapped their master. Now I say that you are just a customer. I am not a three-year-old child and will not be deceived." Mu Yuan said, "although the law cannot represent all justice, it will not appease people like you who are stained with blood."


    "Speaking of being stained with blood, is there still less blood on Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan''s hands?" Mr. Carr smiled and remembered a piece of information he had read, "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan even killed six-year-old children. Our dark net at least... Selling children does not kill children."


    Mu yuan froze and became silent.


    "You must say that you obey orders. Then... Who gives you orders to take a child''s life? What qualifications do you have to take his life? The difference between you and a murderer is that you kill legally, but this Law... Is not the law of the world."


    Jack suddenly pushed the door open, his eyes cold and sharp, "nonsense, you and him are humiliated, his hands are stained with blood, but he has a clear conscience, indomitable, righteous and kind, and you are just a murderer without emotion."


    Mu yuan came to his senses and smiled at Jack. In fact, he didn''t have much feeling. It was long predicted that he had done something and was stabbed in the backbone, but what he didn''t expect was


    Carl was able to find out the past.


    He never mentioned it to Jack.


    It was a mission three years ago, and it was also the biggest mission accident in his years as an army commander. Although it was finally resolved, there were always shortcomings.


    "The money I donate a year is the sum of your ten lifetime wages. I help the poor, help children go to school, help leukemia patients, and help cancer patients. Every time I donate money, I have records. You are killing people and maintaining world peace, and I am also maintaining peace in my own way." Carl said gently.


    Mu yuan frowned, "nonsense!"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, you were born in China. You are really a lucky man. You were also born in a military and political family. You grew up smoothly and got rich. You have never seen poor areas. You have not seen children in war-torn countries. They don''t have enough to eat, wear warm clothes, and have genetic diseases, and I am the great philanthropist who supports them."


    Mu yuan suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Mu Yuan said, "I think of a sentence Xie Jinghuan said to me when he first went to Eastern Europe to talk about business. He said, Xiao Yuan, this is really heaven. People are poor and beautiful. It''s very easy to cheat if you give a bill and follow you."

 Chapter 3024

    Mu Yuan said, "I think of a sentence Xie Jinghuan said to me when he first went to Eastern Europe to talk about business. He said, Xiao Yuan, this is really heaven. People are poor and beautiful. It''s very easy to cheat if you give a bill and follow you."


    Jack, "..."


    Carl, "..."


    Mu yuan somewhat forgot what Xie Jinghuan did in Eastern Europe that year. He liked men, which is a well-known thing. The young handsome men in Eastern Europe were tender and bright one by one.


    Xie Jinghuan''s original words are, Xiaoyuan, the men here are really handsome, poor, good-looking and deceptive, heaven on earth.


    Therefore, it is also very easy to turn people from there.


    Carl said, "that''s your prejudice."


    "You are so serious nonsense that you don''t have a word of truth. It''s because Mrs. Daley died. There''s no proof of death, right? I forgot to tell you that Mrs. Daley woke up." Jack showed him a video. Mrs. Daley was awake and her life value was stable. "She was only disabled in her legs, but she was still alive, and her vitality was very tenacious. The poison in her abdomen did not spread, and it was taken out during the operation. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed."


    Carl''s gentle face appeared a little crack, and the fake smile mask seemed to hang. Mu yuan was very happy in his heart. Carl said, "so what, what can her confession prove?"


    Carl said, "During World War II, a general was wrongfully humiliated. He kept shouting and saying that he was wronged, but the soldiers under his hand and his soldiers all pointed out that he had committed a crime. He was hanged and died in full view. A year later, the truth investigation found out that this was a fraud. Now, Daley is a person. She is alone in what she says and does, and the rest of the people stand on her opposite side. She is the one General. "


    Jack said, "you are wrong. There is no evidence for a factual crime. As long as there is a set of formed logical chain, you can take the blame. What''s more, as long as you have done something in this world, you will leave evidence. No matter how careful you are, there will be clues. If you want to get rid of the crime, you dream."


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, I''m innocent. I don''t want to get away with it. I also paid 300 million dollars for Anderson''s presidential election." Carl dropped a bomb lightly.


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    This is quite embarrassing.


    Jack didn''t know what to say for a moment, because he didn''t know the situation of the election. At that time, he took care of him at Mu yuan''s side. Riley said it was safe. This year was no problem, so he didn''t ask.


    According to the principles of risk sharing and risk aversion, the Anderson family can''t afford all the money for the election.


    They need to balance social relations.


    Even if they can afford it, they have to accept funds from society.


    They need the support of businessmen, and they need the approval of lawmakers. When businessmen give this money, they naturally take it back from the president, which is inevitable.


    When they accept the money, they accept this force.


    This is also inevitable.


    So Jack doesn''t know how much election money John took.


    When water is clear, there is no fish.


    Jack and Mu Yuan went out of the ward and asked Lehman to come and stare. Wesley and Xiao Qiao just came to change shifts and saw their faces dignified. Xiao Qiao asked, "what''s the matter? What moth does he have?"


    Mu Yuan said, "he said... He spent 300 million yuan on your election funds."

 Chapter 3025

    Xiao Qiao, "Wow, hot!! big international news."


    Wesley, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    At least it''s your husband''s family. You don''t need to be so excited about gossip, do you?


    Wesley also doesn''t know the election funds. There are people in the Anderson family who do these things and don''t need their brothers to worry about. The election funds are divided into several components. It is estimated that John himself doesn''t know.


    If this is exposed, it will really be a big news.


    Wesley hurried to make a phone call to check the accounts. If it was true, it should be disposed of immediately, or it would be a big deal. Now the world is praising their Anderson family, big talkers and small heroic teenagers. After the president took office, a series of sand carving operations were finally blown away by the wind and accumulated a good reputation.


    Don''t let one move collapse.


    In the hospital.


    Xie Yinyin escaped from the dangerous period and slowly woke up. She was surprised that she was still alive. She thought she was going to die. She opened her eyes again as if she were a separated world.


    The gunshot wound in her shoulder brought severe pain, but she didn''t feel much in her legs. She couldn''t even feel her legs. She was also aware of something and felt a little sad.


    Her troubled legs finally stopped walking.


    This is an advanced ward, which is well decorated. Xie Yinyin thought to herself, was she arrested, or... Back to the dark net? If you are caught, it''s better. If you return to the dark net.


    Oh, No.


    If I went back to the dark net, I wouldn''t give her such a good ward and treat her.


    Xie Jinghuan pushed the door in.


    Xie Yinyin, "..."


    £¿£¿


    "Yinyin, you wake up." Xie Jinghuan came in a hurry, almost rushed to the bed and looked at her excitedly, "doctor, doctor, she''s awake. Come and have a look."


    Xie Yinyin, "??"


    It cost so much that she became famous. The trigger of this incident was that she was almost killed. If it weren''t for Xie Jinghuan, she wouldn''t have set up the game so soon.


    In recent years, she has slowly disintegrated the strength of the dark net, but it is intertwined and very complex, and her forces are difficult to penetrate, so she made a plan step by step.


    According to her plan, it can be launched by the end of the year, and the success rate will also improve. She also won three people in charge of the nine regions, and should be able to win all of them by the end of the year.


    But because Xie Jinghuan... Let her portrait become the existence of attention, and let Lieutenant Colonel Anderson and Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan doubt her, Xie Yinyin had no choice but to act in advance.


    Early action means insufficient preparation and easy overturning.


    She can only bet.


    In her plan, she didn''t need the help of Jack and Mu yuan at all, and because of the lack of advance action plan, she had to use them to set up a game together.


    Now when you open your eyes, the culprit is in front of you.


    Xie Yinyin''s disgust is about to be thrown out of the ward.


    Why is he so excited?


    Does he really have a crush on me?


    Is he ill?


    As soon as she woke up, the doctor played with all kinds of tricks, which was very uncomfortable, but Xie Yinyin had been used to all forbearance in the dark net for many years. Even if she was uncomfortable, there would be no expression on her face.


    Even if the pain was extremely severe, she could not blink her eyes, as if it was not her own body.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "be careful and don''t hurt her."


    Xie Yinyin, "..."


    Really sick!


    The doctor checked and asked questions. Xie Yinyin answered one by one. She was temporarily confused and was slaughtered. She was also calm and didn''t want to arouse suspicion.


    "Yinyin..." Xie Jinghuan sat beside her and held her hand. The man''s hand was hot and dry, but Xie Yinyin''s hand was cold. She frowned, "you recognize the wrong person."


    Xie Yinyin said calmly, "we don''t know each other."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."

 Chapter 3026

    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other silently, and neither of them spoke.


    Embarrassment.


    Xie Jinghuan had expected it for a long time. He sighed, "since I knew you were Yinyin, I still had a glimmer of hope. Maybe you were afraid of implicating me, so you didn''t tell me your identity, so I entangled the dark net for so many years, and you didn''t send someone to kill me. You must know I''m brother. At the beginning, you just scared me and didn''t let me continue to entangle the dark net."


    Outside Sunan City, "how big a filter can you say this?"


    Licking the dog has nothing after all, brother!!


    Xie Yinyin, "you..."


    Is there something wrong with your brain?


    What are you talking about?


    Xie Jinghuan clearly felt a dislike in Xie Yinyin''s eyes, and couldn''t help thinking of Xie Yinyin as a child. Ruanmeng ruanmeng was his only sister. At that time, his parents'' feelings had been very bad. Lin xiaoruan had an illegitimate daughter outside, and Xie Zhen also had two children outside. Their parents looked down on each other and tortured each other.


    Xie Jinghuan looked at Mu yuan doting on his cousin and thought, if only he had a sister, Xie Zhen didn''t admit it when Xie Yinyin was just born, and later went to have a DNA test to confirm that it was their child.


    He didn''t know how others were feeling. Xie Jinghuan was so happy that he finally had a sister. Xie Yinyin''s childhood also liked to follow Xie Jinghuan. Her father didn''t hurt and her mother didn''t love her. Only her brother was the closest, and her brother took her everywhere. Xie Jinghuan was eight years older than her. Xie Yinyin was brought up by Xie Jinghuan from birth.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "when you were a child, your brother fed you milk, changed your diapers, and bought your clothes. You would pester your brother with whatever you liked to eat. Every day when I came back from school, you would run out to welcome me. Ruan Meng whispered that she was the cutest sister in the world."


    Xie Yinyin was indifferent.


    Sunan City, "..."


    £¿£¿


    After talking so much nonsense, you should show her the identification report.


    Xie Yinyin was a little tired. She was a very cold person. She didn''t even love little Eva. How could she like her brother who suddenly appeared? Besides, she didn''t remember anything at all.


    She has been in dark net for so many years, and has long lost the ability to love.


    She suffered all the torture and pain, and even lost the ability to love herself. Not to mention loving others, her feelings for little Eva were more playful under the ubiquitous monitoring.


    Let the bosses feel that EVA is her weakness and can control her.


    But in fact, she doesn''t care at all.


    Being alive is her mother''s blessing. It doesn''t matter if she can''t live. Everyone will die sooner or later.


    Xie Jinghuan was heartbroken. He didn''t want to show her the cold identification report at the beginning. He took out his mobile phone and showed Xie Yinyin some old photos and videos.


    At that time, there was no such function as mobile phone video recording. It was all camera video. Later, he switched to mobile phone.


    In the Xie family mansion, young Xie Jinghuan and child Xie Yinyin are playing on the lawn. Yin Yin is wearing a pink skirt with two pigtails and chasing two kittens. Xie Jinghuan is videotaping her while the servant is videotaping their brothers and sisters.


    "Brother, brother, I caught Tuan Tuan..." Yin Yin held the kitten and looked back happily. At that time, Xie Jinghuan was handsome and childish, with a smile on her face, "Yin Yin is really great."


    This is the only video left.


    There are many photos, including one-year-old photos, hundred day photos and three-year-old photos. Xie Jinghuan made a separate folder with Xie Yinyin''s photos and videos, for fear that one day he would forget his sister''s appearance.


    "That year, you were kidnapped. The kidnapper tore up the ticket. The police searched for three days and found the body. The kidnapper cut the body into more than a dozen sections, which was beyond recognition. Later, the forensic identified the bones and DNA, and it was determined that it was you. I was too young at that time, and I was not so capable now. I couldn''t identify it in person. I could only listen to the forensic report. I never thought that the forensic and police would make such a mistake. It was not you, but you. I thought You are dead. If I knew you were still alive, I would find you everywhere. "


    Xie Jinghuan has some warmth in her eyes. She loves the suffering she has suffered for so many years. He is the richest man in the world. His only sister should live like all the rich second-generation girls on the social network.


    Drive a sports car or a private plane at will. It can be a party on a yacht. Call friends and attract attention. She should wear the most beautiful skirt, the most beautiful high-heeled shoes, and dance with young talents. She can go in and out of the auction at will, buy what she likes, and don''t like worrying about money. She will meet the man she likes and love her all her life. If a man dares to bully her, he will support her.


    She should not... Lie lifeless in the hospital bed, lose the ability to act, and have no love and expectation for life in her eyes.


    As if, there was nothing in the world she said she expected.


    Xie Yinyin looked at the report identification, and her face did not change. "This is the usual means of the dark net. If you have a crush on a person, you will try to make her disappear, which is not the fault of the forensic medicine and the police department."


    Xie Jinghuan doesn''t care who''s wrong now.


    "Do you have no memory at all?"


    Xie Yinyin shook her head, "very few people will have memories of things before the age of three, not to mention... My memory after the age of three is too deep, and I concentrate on living. Thinking about living like this every day, I don''t have enough time. Missing the past will only waste time."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    My sister is really cold.


    No wonder so young to sit on the dark net''s agent.


    It''s painful and angry... What''s the matter with pride.


    "Don''t worry, everything is over. I will protect you in the future and won''t let anyone hurt you."


    Xie Yinyin was still indifferent, "no, I will protect myself."


    Many people have said this sentence.


    Her first buyer said, I will protect you from being hurt.


    Her second buyer also said very gently that I will protect you from being hurt.


    Carl also said that I will protect you from being hurt.


    Such a commitment is very cheap for Xie Yinyin.


    Those people always say heavy promises easily, but turn around and forget what they said.


    On the contrary, those who have never promised have always been by her side, suffering for her and unable to get rid of it.


    "What about the man who stopped the bullet for me?"


    "He''s next door, and he''s less hurt than you."


    Xie Yinyin nodded, "call the person in charge, and I''ll explain the case."


    Xie Jinghuan''s heart was stabbed several times, and the warm picture of the imagined brother and sister recognizing each other, hugging each other and crying and telling each other about their relatives did not appear, which made Xie Jinghuan very sad.


    Xie Yinyin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you call me brother? Yinyin, I''m really your brother."


    Xie Yinyin was silent for a moment, without pressure, "brother."


    But this brother is no different from the brother in the repeater, without any emotion.


    Xie Jinghuan. ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3027

    Jack soon came over, brought an Interpol inspector, and then turned on the camera, connected to the Interpol headquarters, turned on the camera and video. The Interpol inspector, a Frenchman in his 40s, stood aside to witness all this.


    Jack was in charge of the interrogation. Xie Jinghuan was not a member of the police force. Even if he promised not to say a word throughout the whole process, Jack didn''t agree with him to attend, so he had to go next door.


    Then he made a strong voice machine on the wall, and he could hear the voices of Xie Yinyin and Jack.


    Sunan City, "..."


    But they can''t say a word, otherwise the next door knows they''re listening.


    "I''m daili, the top person in charge of dark net, who was abducted to dark net from childhood..." Xie Yinyin slowly said her origin and several times of selling. "After returning to dark net, I was trained as a manager, because Mr. Karl thought I had the potential to be an agent, and focused on training me."


    Xie Yinyin omitted a series of experiences of being abused. The suffering, torture and despair she had experienced had nothing to do with her crime and dark net crime.


    She never sold badly.


    "The power structure of the dark network is divided into four levels. There are one, two and three levels of principals under the agents. I became a three-level principal when I was 14 years old. The three-level principal manages three gangs. As long as I want to send someone to inquire, collect victim information, sort out the needs of customers, and replace them to find suitable victims, after finding them, I start to layout, arrest, and create cases of population disappearance."


    "There are 16 secondary leaders in charge of training and killers. At the same time, they are in charge of all the businesses of the tertiary leaders. Each superior has a corresponding subordinate, who will find anyone who makes a mistake. The secondary leader is mainly responsible for human trafficking in a country, expanding gangs, recruiting thugs, etc."


    "The first level person in charge is the person in charge of the nine regions. There are special regional agents in charge of the regions, such as East Asia, South Asia, Eastern Europe, North America, northern Europe, etc. in charge of all the businesses of the second level person in charge, generally they will not personally interfere with the third level business, unless there is a major accident in the third level business and they have to be brought forward."


    "The first level person in charge will connect with customers, and the second and third levels have no power to connect with customers. All customers are connected with the first level person in charge, and the first level person in charge should also complete the doctoral courses in economics and management. He should learn the languages of six countries, be able to understand the customs and trade contacts of various countries, be responsible for managing the outside and outside of the secondary market, and be able to control the whole dark network, manage funds, wash the white industry, and get rid of the police."


    "In the face of the public, the heads of the nine regions will have legitimate careers, such as lawyers, doctors, stars, businessmen and so on." Daili pointed out the heads of the nine regions one by one, and Xie Jinghuan had a big slot in her heart.


    There is a client he often cooperates with, who is still an acquaintance. He has eaten many meals, soaked together, drunk wine, and is straightforward and generous. Sunan city has competed with him in cars, contracted a casino, and is drunk and rich. He is very poor, but he is capable. He is the kind of person Xie Jinghuan most appreciates.


    Fun, smart, generous and backbone.


    It''s almost a friend of Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city. Of course, it''s not mu yuan''s Yeling, but it''s definitely the kind of friend Xie Jinghuan will pick up in person.


    Xie Jinghuan''s MMP.

 Chapter 3028

    In addition to this rich businessman, there is also an international star with many fans. The movie box office is very popular. It turns out that he is also the head of the first district, which simply blinded the eyes of Sunan city.


    The cover identity of the dark net is really excellent.


    After finishing the list of the heads of the nine regions, Xie Yinyin continued to explain, "Above the person in charge of District 9 is the agent. The agent can only repeat the person in charge of District 1, but... The agent has the power of life and death, and the ability of the agent also determines the direction of the dark network. I was level 3 responsible at the age of 14, became Level 2 responsible at the age of 15, and became the person in charge of District 1 at the age of 16. After becoming the person in charge of District 1, I competed for the position of the agent, completed language and doctoral courses within three years, and passed the agent assessment At the age of 19, he became the agent of dark net. "


    Jack thought to himself that if this resume was used in an enterprise or organization, it would be quite luxurious. Unfortunately, it was the resume of dark net.


    Xie Yinyin paused for a moment, "the six bosses above the agent..."


    She detailed the information of Mr. Korean, Mr. Japanese and Carl.


    "I don''t know whether there are other people on the six bosses. The dark network is strictly classified and it is not allowed to disclose superior information, so I don''t know whether there are other people on the six bosses at all. You can only know if you have to review them. But when I made assets, I left a hand, and some properties were marked. Last year, there was a batch of white washing industry, which exchanged US dollars for gold, and I re fused all the gold. The gold bar is 10.03cm long and 5 cm wide , 65cm, weighing 506g. It should be a clue. On the book, the money of all industries is finally controlled by the six bosses. The dollar can''t do anything, but gold can. This batch of gold is different in length and weight from any batch of gold on the market. "


    Xie Yinyin said in her own voice, "I sent a shadow to check this batch of gold, but I didn''t find any information. This is the only way I can find the top. You interrogate Carl... You can''t judge it. Oh, by the way... Carl was also an agent and had a child. If you can find that child, you may be able to interrogate one or two. The competition for agents is very fierce, and after the competition for posts, there will be a child as a weakness. I secretly took a piece of Carl''s hair and his hair Compared with the child, it''s not his child. He has changed his package. "


    Maybe because of this, she was carried away when she gave birth to EVA, even for fear that she would switch.


    Jack listened quietly all the time. "Carl said he was just a client of the dark net, and you were the top person in charge."


    "This is the consistent risk aversion means of the dark net. I have been trained since I was the third level leader. Every level will have a set of statements when I was arrested. When I arrived at the first level leader, my confession was to push everything to the second level. We have a mechanism, that is, when all the staff were arrested, what to say, how to divide the responsibilities, and who to pick out. No one''s confession is standard. Carl''s level is higher than me."


    Jack asked, "do you have any evidence?"


    "Yes, I have filed every asset flow. I have records and witnesses for every money I call him, and... I have video records for every meeting, which I can''t afford." Xie Yinyin sneered, and her tone was very cold. "If it weren''t for your investigation and unintentional exposure of me, I could have disposed of them. I didn''t need to go through a public trial in my plan, so there was not much evidence left. Fortunately... Enough to convict them."

 Chapter 3029

    Xie Yinyin said, "several responsible persons should be able to provide evidence. Carl went all the way from the third level responsible person to the agent to the boss, and a lot of evidence should be erased. If you want to catch him, you need more people to provide evidence besides me. The dark net is a place of right and wrong, and if you stay for a long time, people will be brainwashed."


    "I remember clearly that when a victim was abducted at the beginning, he was very angry and rebellious, and always wanted to escape. We do business, usually not murder business. Naturally, we need her to be good, so the third level person in charge will have special people to chat with her, give her care and love. On her birthday, more than 20 people celebrated her birthday, sang birthday songs to her, and gave her gifts. She fell in love with the third level person in charge, From then on, she was obeyed by others, and until the day of selling, she still felt that they would have a happy future. "


    Jack heard such a thing, but imagine, his back was still in a cold sweat.


    "Since when did you plan all this, are you for revenge or to destroy the dark net?" Jack asked.


    Xie Yinyin said, "Since when... It''s a little far away, I don''t remember, probably since... I was sold for the second time. That time, I got sick and went back to dark net. I knew that if I didn''t save myself, I would die. So I hugged Carl''s thigh. Like that victim, I almost indulged in the care and friendship created by dark net. Because I haven''t got these since I have memory, but Slowly, I understand that this is an illusion, and I want to pierce this layer of illusion. People are bursting out in despair and pain, no one is exception. I want to pull the dark net and die with me. After I killed two competitors and became the third level person in charge, I embarked on this road. "


    For this, it also paid a very painful price.


    "Have you killed anyone?"


    "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, do I seem to have never been infected with human life?" Xie Yinyin said faintly, "since I was nine years old, I have killed a total of 28 people."


    She paused. "That''s the person I killed myself. I ordered to kill 59 people."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Sunan City, "..."


    Shit, sister, don''t mention that. This is the selfless Lieutenant Colonel Anderson.


    Colonel Anderson was indeed heartless. "Tell me about the man you killed."


    Since I remember so clearly, I must still remember.


    Xie Yinyin said, "the first time I killed someone was when I was ten years old. After I was sold, the buyer forced me to pick up the customer. I wanted to escape, but he broke my leg. That day, three men came, and I drank wine for them. I was going to kill them all, but I was too weak, so I killed one person."


    Dark net at that time, when she was a victim, she would not teach her anything. She had no strength to bind chickens.


    "And then?" Jack asked.


    Xie Yinyin paused for a moment, "Later... Oh, I was forced to explode. The buyer thought I was too rebellious and difficult to control, so I sold it again. This time the buyer... I killed a person when I ran away, and then I was sold back to the dark net because I got an infectious disease. In the dark net... Three people begged me to end their lives and give them a good time because they couldn''t bear the torture. I competed for the third level principal, the second level principal, the first level principal, all the way to the agent, I have human life on my hands. "


    It was a world where either you or I died. She would not defend herself, but explained the fact that she had killed people. Xie Jinghuan''s face was extremely ugly.


    Everyone is well-informed and smart people. Having seen these shadows, they don''t live in high walls. From Xie Yinyin''s words, we can judge what life she has had in recent years.


    But she didn''t explain a word.


    Killing is killing, there is no reason.


    Xie Yinyin said, "later, shadow and Lulu became my guards. The human lives on their hands were counted on my head, and they were all ordered by me. The last time all Interpol internal clients were killed, it was also my order."


    Xie Yinyin looked into Colonel Anderson''s eyes, "I''m guilty and don''t need forgiveness."

 Chapter 3030

    Jack turned off the camera and video, and looked at the pale girl in front of him. Yes, Xie Yinyin was still a girl in his eyes. She was very petite and thin, like a delicate flower in the greenhouse. You can''t see the decay and darkness behind her from her surface.


    "You just woke up and are not suitable for interrogation for too long. Take a rest first." He guessed that Xie Jinghuan hadn''t mentioned the information exchange with her, otherwise she wouldn''t tell the whole story of herself.


    If you change the angle, the girl in front of you is admirable.


    He glanced at the inspector, and the two nodded and left the ward. Although Xie Yinyin was puzzled, she didn''t say anything. After Jack left, Xie Jinghuan came in.


    Xie Yinyin was annoyed when she saw him, but her face showed nothing.


    "Are you eavesdropping next door?"


    Xie Jinghuan was caught, and he was not embarrassed at all. His reddish eyes had revealed the fact of eavesdropping. Xie Yinyin''s irritability slowed down slightly.


    "If you want to know something, I''ll tell you."


    Xie Jinghuan looked at his sister in silence. He also understood that after more than ten years of separation between brother and sister, things have changed for a long time. "Yinyin, someone in this world loves you, of course... You ignore the stupid thing I did last time. I didn''t know you were from the dark net, and I knew that such a high profile would bring you so much trouble. I just glanced at you and wanted to see you and confirm your identity."


    "Well, ten billion dollars is indeed a high profile."


    Xie Jinghuan was not embarrassed at all. "I know what I said, but you don''t believe it, but I still want to say that you believe my brother, and I won''t let you be hurt again. You don''t have to explain in detail what you have done, and you don''t need to tell Lieutenant Colonel Anderson everything. You just need to give Carl their criminal record and the operation of the dark net, and let the police investigate and detect it."


    Xie Yinyin slightly raised her eyebrows. She was born with a delicate heart, and she understood why Lieutenant Colonel Anderson interrupted the interrogation and why she went out. Xie Yinyin said, "it''s okay. I won''t deny what I''ve done."


    "Yinyin, do you want to go to prison?"


    "I don''t want to go to jail." Xie Yinyin said, "my crime... Is worthy of death, and I should be sentenced to death."


    "I won''t let you die."


    "You can never stop a person who wants to die." Xie Yinyin is very calm.


    "You should also think about EVA. Who will take care of her when you die?"


    "You..."


    Xie Jinghuan, "... I won''t let you die."


    Xie Jinghuan took a deep breath, very stubborn and cold, "Listen to me, you just need to cooperate with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson and say that you are a Stain Witness. You and Lieutenant Colonel Anderson have been on the line a year ago and become his informant. Everything you do has his acquiescence, and you and he have signed a secret treaty. He will give you a new identity, give you freedom, let you become an American citizen and live quietly. This case has attracted worldwide attention, which is enough to exchange for your freedom."


    Xie Yinyin looked at him in silence, "you... Can he agree?"


    "Don''t worry, he will agree." Xie Jinghuan said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll let them... Take a stake in Huanyu. There are no mortals in this world, but their interests are not enough."


    "I remember Huanyu took great pains to get rid of them. Are you a patriot?" Xie Yinyin investigated him and naturally understood that Xie Jinghuan secretly returned to China with many technologies.


    If you give them shares, it must be the state shares, and then it will be different in the future.


    "Don''t worry about this. You just have to obey and live well. With me, you and EVA won''t be bullied again." Xie Jinghuan bit the tip of his tongue. He saw that Yinyin didn''t like commitment. He said, "who says you don''t have love, who says you haven''t felt those cares, but you don''t know."


    Jack went to Karl hospital and met Mu yuan talking with a little nurse at the door.


    Mu yuan was still in a dress, handsome and threatening. The little nurse was giving him a bunch of blue coquettes with shyness.


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 3031

    Wesley and Xiao Qiao were watching the play not far away, and Xiao Qiao also whistled to Mu yuan. This exotic affair is really super touching.


    The little nurse has blond hair and a good figure, which is very suitable for an affair.


    Mu yuan was very embarrassed with the bunch of blue witches. Whether to take it or not, Xiao Qiao coaxed aside, "your wife has run away with people. Don''t have a burden."


    That''s the fiancee.


    Unmarried men and women suddenly found that lieutenant colonel Mu yuan was a diamond king.


    Mu yuan has always been merciful, not to mention a beautiful woman from a foreign country. He is thinking about how to gently tell her that he has a partner. Jack came over with an icy face, "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, what are you doing on duty?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Oh, how dare you!


    Mu yuan stared at him and dared to hurt him in full view of the public.


    The little nurse hurriedly said, "sorry, I disturbed the colonel. I''ll leave right away. Then we''re finished. When you get off work, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    The little nurse simply put a bunch of flowers in Mu yuan''s arms and blew him a kiss before leaving.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    What the hell?


    Who told you to have dinner together? I didn''t even hear you say you want to eat. Hello.


    Tianliang pill.


    Xiao Qiao shouted, "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, my eldest brother is not so old-fashioned. It''s nothing to make an appointment for a short time after work, isn''t it? Eldest brother, how come you are all friends and won''t delay your appointment with your sister."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    I have no idea of flirting with my sister.


    "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan is really very popular." Jack said lukewarm.


    Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan showed a subtle smile, "Oh, no, my name is in charge, Lieutenant Colonel, you know."


    Jack snorted coldly and went to find Carl. Mu yuan thought to himself that he was dying. He was really disciplined and on duty. He hadn''t done anything out of line. He didn''t have a good kidney. If he dared to flirt with his sister in front of Jack in this suit, he would still be a person who wanted to take good care of his kidney.


    After Carl''s operation, in order to prevent him from escaping, his hands, feet and waist are locked on the bed. It''s difficult for him to fly. He is also a calm man, and he''s not upset at all.


    Jacka passed the chair and played a recording of Xie Yinyin. The section about Carl was edited on his way.


    "Come on, Mr. Carr." Jack said lightly, "you are not the client of the dark net. You are the boss of the dark net and the primary suspect of the dark net."


    Carl was silent for a moment and didn''t know what to think.


    He has always been calm, and now he has some coldness, "deli... Really can''t die... It''s so flexible, I really underestimate her vitality."


    "When I first saw her, she couldn''t live for more than three months. If there was no treatment, it would cost countless funds just for her treatment. At that time, she was like a withering flower. I took good care of it, watered it, and it slowly bloomed. Unexpectedly... It was poisonous."


    Dark net tests a person''s loyalty very strictly. Xie Yinyin passed the loyalty test. This theory has been implemented in dark net for many years. There was no mistake, and he didn''t expect Xie Yinyin to die with them.


    Jack said faintly, "save it, tell me the facts of your crime. According to Mrs. Daley''s accusation, I have caught four regional leaders. Several people have joined hands with her long ago. She also has evidence, and it''s useless for you to hold on."


    "Feed the unfamiliar little white eyed wolf." Carl seems very sorry.

 Chapter 3032

    Carl sighed and didn''t seem to say much. Instead, he wanted to support the original confession and say that he was just a customer, but Xie Yinyin had his evidence in his hand, which was overwhelming.


    Then it went very smoothly.


    Carl and Mr. Korean both confessed their crimes, but they didn''t let go of Xie Yinyin. Many crimes still killed Xie Yinyin in one bite. According to Xie Yinyin''s confession, they caught five regional leaders. After hearing the news, some of these first-class leaders had time to leave, and some had time to leave. It was not a very difficult thing to change their names by taking advantage of the intertwined forces of the dark network.


    This is the most successful capture of the dark net in the past 20 years. Almost all the top levels of the dark net were caught, and the rest could do nothing. Besides, Xie Yinyin, Jack, Wesley and others got the power structure of the dark net, knew their criminal patterns, and knew that they were colluding with those gangs.


    This easily found a large number of people, but also saved many people.


    When Xie Jinghuan and Xie Yinyin said it, they simply said the data.


    Confiscating US $154.3 billion, rescuing thousands of people, arresting hundreds of people, and destroying several gangs, etc., the forces floating under the dark net were destroyed by a shell.


    Xie Yinyin recuperated, but her spirit was OK. "In another five or six years, we will get together again."


    They can''t safely destroy the dark network at once. They have their own set of survival rules and theories. If several regional leaders can''t catch them, they can''t catch them in the future.


    It doesn''t matter if all the people above are arrested. In a few years, a group of new forces can be cultivated.


    When one person in power fell down and another person in power got up, the wheel of history always goes back and forth like this.


    "Those things have nothing to do with you, Carl. They will get a public trial, no matter..." Xie Jinghuan wanted to kill them, but he also knew that he could not interfere in Jack''s case.


    This matter is very important to both the Mu family and the Anderson family''s reputation.


    It must be solved perfectly.


    Even Xie Yinyin''s identity cannot be made public.


    So as not to provoke any gossip to Mu yuan.


    Xie Yinyin''s mood is very complex. She has been planning for many years. She is asking for mercy. She has some unspeakable emptiness, as if there was no pillar that has supported her all the time.


    Over the years, she has lived by hatred and destroying the dark net. This thing has achieved her wish, and those people have also been brought to justice. Is there any meaning for her to live?


    Xie Jinghuan''s family affection was very ethereal for her, missing, untouchable, very vain, and there was no real feeling. She didn''t know how Xie Jinghuan talked with Lieutenant Colonel Anderson. In the end, there was nothing about her, and her identity was covered. Mrs. daili in the mouth of Karl and Mr. Korean was just a symbol.


    Xie Jinghuan was a little worried, but he didn''t dare to mention it. Yin Yin saw it and thought a little. What made it difficult for him to speak? Sunan city came in with EVA in her arms. On the third day after she woke up, she finally saw EVA, but she had no passion for motherhood, and she looked very cold at Eva.


    Sunan city greeted her happily, and felt sorry for everything she had suffered along the way. She put EVA beside her.


    "When I was a child, I held you, always shouting that you will be my bride when you grow up. You see, EVA and you were copied and pasted when you were a child."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Yin Yin, "..."

 Chapter 3033

    When I was a child, I argued to marry my sister and ask her to be the bride, but when I grew up, I married my brother.


    Xie Yinyin calmly concluded, "at least it shows that aesthetics has not changed."


    Xie Jinghuan couldn''t roast, so he didn''t bother to roast, teasing little Eva, "it''s so cute, EVA, it''s called uncle."


    EVA is very cute, chubby and like a baby.


    Xie Yinyin looked at her, and her mood was also very peaceful. She had no desire for survival and was bent on dying, but she was not a person who could not stand things. Someone tried every means to let her live, which was quite new.


    In particular, let her live without asking for anything in return.


    "Fortunately, EVA is not that bad." Sunan City couldn''t help saying.


    Yin Yin picked her eyebrows. Before she could say anything, Xie Jinghuan stepped on the city of Southern Jiangsu. Which pot you didn''t open? They all thought EVA was Carl''s daughter and didn''t dare to mention it in front of Yin Yin Yin.


    Xie Yinyin asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    Xie Yinyin didn''t believe it at all, but she could guess what it was. "I don''t know who EVA''s father is, so don''t listen to people casually."


    I don''t know who it is, which has said all the humiliation she has suffered.


    As for his sister, who is smart, calm and cold-blooded, she doesn''t know who her father is. You can imagine what she has suffered. Xie Jinghuan''s heart is about to break.


    "No matter whose child it is, it''s all your blood and bone. It''s the continuation of your blood. When I look at her, I think of you as a child. It''s really cute." Xie Jinghuan said.


    "Keep it if you like." Yin Yin doesn''t matter.


    Sunan city said, "let''s raise it together. Don''t worry. We''ll find a way to your legs. You have to trust us."


    Xie Yinyin is very worldly, and she won''t insist on saying that she doesn''t believe others and has suffered anything. She just smiles gently. She has a very soft and calm temperament, which makes her relaxed and happy.


    "Has anyone come to assassinate me?" She changed the subject.


    "Yes." Xie Jinghuan said that it was inevitable. Jack would definitely attract attention if he ran back and forth, but he couldn''t help it if he didn''t run back and forth. He had to run like this because he was afraid of making mistakes in the middle of the transmission, the communication was unsafe, and he was afraid of eavesdropping. If he ran like this, his whereabouts would be exposed. Fortunately, Xie Jinghuan arranged people, and more than a dozen killers came, but he couldn''t enter this layer.


    This is the hospital controlled by Xie Jinghuan. It''s all his own people. His relationship with Xie Yinyin will not be revealed without his permission. This group of people are like masters.


    "That means... There are people on Carl, and Colonel Anderson is afraid to take care to protect those important witnesses." Xie Yinyin said that according to her information, Jack has shut down six trading websites in a row.


    Xie Yinyin has been dealing with the police for so many years, but she didn''t say it all. She secretly observed those websites that hadn''t been closed.


    The transaction is normal.


    The customer issued a request, and someone answered the order.


    Xie Yinyin was shocked.


    Such a huge dark network organization, she lurked for more than ten years, can she really catch it all? She is not an innocent person. She has long prepared for the resurgence of the dark net.


    But she thought, how can it take five or six years, she left a large number of people in the dark net did not explain.


    Let''s say the person in charge of the first district.


    She did name the person in charge of the nine regions, but she replaced the second level person with the first level person. There are four first level persons who are all her people. She doesn''t believe the police.


    Strictly speaking, she is not safe to trust the police.


    These people are lurking in the dark net. When the dark net gets together again, she will do such a big action again. No matter how powerful the dark net is, it will slowly collapse after several big earthquakes.


    The information Xie Yinyin told Jack is all true.


    But the information she didn''t say is also very important. When this storm passes, she is afraid that she won''t hurt the foundation of the dark net. And it was only after reading the website that she found that, as she expected, there was no death.


    Then these four first-class principals are likely to climb up and become bosses and agents.


    The dark net is climbing up level by level. She can''t climb the boss''s position. When her people climb up, she can also master information in time. Therefore, in order to get rid of her relationship, her people will also send people to assassinate her.


    Give her a message by the way.


    Dark net... Still exists.

 Chapter 3034

    The shadow said, "you should tell Lieutenant Colonel Anderson everything."


    The shadow recovers quickly. Since he knew that someone had come to assassinate Yinyin, he stood in Yinyin''s ward and guarded it. He was handsome and ferocious as his name. Standing in the corner was like a shadow.


    Xie Jinghuan told him several times that his people were very reassured and safe. Facai took people to watch day and night. Yin Yin would be fine, and the shadow seemed not to listen.


    "There are too many of us in Interpol." Xie Yinyin said, "it''s impossible to prevent, and I don''t know how far these people have penetrated. If I tell the whole story, scare the snake, and the dark net revives, it won''t be so easy for me to have another big earthquake."


    Since knowing that the dark net is not dead and the transaction is normal, Xie Yinyin seems to have found hope of living again.


    EVA couldn''t bring it to her.


    The shadow said, "you are Xie Jinghuan''s sister. After this identity washing, you will get rid of Mrs. daili''s identity and live a good life. Everything on the dark net has nothing to do with you."


    He did not want Xie Yinyin to continue to entangle in the dark net and consume her youth.


    Xie Yinyin said, "who else can catch these people completely except me? Do you believe Lieutenant Colonel Anderson? Even if you believe him, I don''t believe the people above him."


    Xie Yinyin''s words became a prophecy. Wesley and Xiao Qiao were leaked and assassinated on the way to escort the Korean man. Xiao Qiao was slightly injured. Wesley helped the Korean man block a shot, but he still failed to save him. He was finally killed, and in downtown, he acted like a terrorist attack, and innocent passers-by was implicated in more than 20 people.


    Xiao Qiao was surprisingly calm. If it were normal, she would have scolded angrily, but this time she was so calm that she felt sorry for Wesley, but she didn''t accompany Wesley to the hospital to get the bullet. After receiving another order, she disappeared with the worry free girl Shenlong.


    Xie Yinyin looked at the video, the explosion and gunfire sounded, and her face was also very calm. "If I were Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, I would deliberately send someone disguised as a prisoner to escort my trusted people and test my internal personnel. This move is very smart, but it is also easy to expose my goals."


    "It''s not Lao Jin who died." Lao Jin is a Korean.


    Xie Yinyin said, "so, what''s the use of telling him all about it? He''s a transnational case handler, and he''s not alone. The dark network is not a problem that small teams can solve. Transnational case handling means that there are many ghosts and ghosts, and people are separated from each other. If you believe them, it''s better for me to do it myself."


    "Too dangerous."


    "I''m never afraid of death, otherwise I won''t plan this matter. EVA is taken care of, and my cheap brother... Treating her like a pearl and treasure will be more competent than me as a mommy, and I don''t care." There is nothing in this world worth worrying about more.


    Xie Yinyin stretched out her hand, "give me your phone."


    Shadow phone has always been Xie Yinyin''s trump card.


    "Shadow?"


    The shadow was indifferent and disobeyed her orders for the first time.


    "Madam, please think twice." The shadow bowed his head and was obedient.


    If you can live a good life, why should you be involved.


    Xie Yinyin frowned.


    The shadow stepped back, "at least, when your legs are ready."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city didn''t know what their master and servant talked about, but Sunan City heard a gossip from Facai, "Fa cai learned from big k that the shadow is a very famous killer. It is said that it is a dog of Mrs. Daley. Nobody listens to her except what she says. He has been around Mrs. Daley for five years. He is very famous in the killer world and has great appeal. This time, he called all the people of the killer group."


    "Money?" Xie Jinghuan frowned and asked.


    It''s not easy to call on the people of the killer group. What else can it be except giving money?


    "It''s said that they gathered together by virtue of personal ability without giving money."


    Xie Jinghuan said, "as long as he doesn''t do something sorry for Yin Yin, I''ll turn a blind eye."


    ¡­¡­


    Yinyin''s plan was concealed from lieutenant colonel Anderson.


    Although the accident happened this time, the person who died was a death row prisoner. Jack locked the list of people who knew the route of action this time, checked the insider, and finally found a clerk beside the inspector.


    On the surface, the dark net is seriously weakened.


    Mr. Carr and Mr. Korean killed no one on top. They are the top leaders of the dark net. With so many first-class, second-class and third-class leaders arrested, the whole dark net case has been solved.


    There is an international outcry.


    Everyone praised the Anderson family. In addition to three talents, Wesley was also greatly praised for his work injury. Naturally, Mu yuan was also praised, but compared with the Anderson family, his attention was less.


    The real Mr. Carl and Mr. Korean have been extradited by Xiao Qiao and the people with worry free door, and on the plane, the important witnesses are extradited back in batches.


    Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief. "Finally, it''s over."


    Jack was also surprisingly tired. "Yes, it''s over at last."


    They looked at each other and smiled.


    Mu yuan teased, "Lieutenant Colonel Anderson, the case has been solved. When will you come home with me?"

 Chapter 3035

    It''s not so easy to go home. With so many people arrested this time, it will take some time for the dark net to revive, and he accepted the director''s commission to investigate some insiders inside Interpol, which are connected with the dark net and have accepted bribes. This action exposed serious problems.


    Jack will stay in Paris for at least a week.


    Mu yuan naturally sacrificed his life to accompany a gentleman.


    Jack and Wesley, Little Joe had a relatively high exposure this time, with an unprecedented rise in international reputation, together with the improvement of the reputation of the whole family, which made John find a very reliable way to brush the national reputation.


    Let a few young people of their family go out and specialize in those thorny and international cases.


    Amanda called back this proposal as soon as it came out. She hoped that both Jack and Wesley would keep a low profile and not be too popular. This time, the dark net was a special case.


    Xiao Qiao and several girls of wuyoumen successfully sent Carl and Mr. Korean back to the country, and all of them were handed over to the care of wuyoumen, waiting for a public trial.


    After the end of the case, Jack slept for a full day, and Mu yuan dealt with trivial things, such as arrest, detention, and evidence extraction. Things were cumbersome but important. If he had to intervene in everything, he could not sleep for almost two days.


    When Jack woke up, it was evening. Mu yuan just took a bath and was covered with steam. They lived in a place provided by Xie Jinghuan''s friendship. The large French windows were facing the Paris tower and could see a beautiful scene.


    The beautiful sunset, like a dream, added some relaxation and fun to the busy and heavy work during this period. Mu yuan opened the French window and hoped that the afterglow would fall on the flowers on the balcony, with bursts of fragrance.


    Jack was awakened by this movement, his hands covered his eyes, and his reaction was a little slow. Mu yuan had taken off his military uniform, and a simple white shirt was loosely worn on his body, casually wearing a pair of beige trousers. He had just bathed, and his body had some drops of water, wet his shirt, clinging to his body, outlining his perfect body. Every inch of his skin was full of strength and sexy.


    Mu yuan lowered his body and rubbed the tip of his nose against Jack. "Wake up, beauty, did you sleep well?"


    Before he left, Jack put his hand around his neck and pressed it down, kissed Mu yuan, gave him a long and passionate kiss firmly, and put his hand through the chin of his shirt.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, both of them were a little breathless. Jack reached him unabashedly, breathing a little heavily. Mu yuan bit on his lips, "haven''t you been hungry after sleeping for more than ten hours?"


    Hungry is hungry, but he is more attractive in front of him. Jack has no struggle between eating grass and meat. With one hand, he hooks Mu yuan like flipping a pancake and presses on the soft bed.


    "No hurry..."


    He eats something else first.


    ¡­¡­


    After this uproar, dinner time was long past. Jack called room service and planned to continue after a late night snack, giving him all the inventory during this period. As soon as he finished speaking, Mu yuan kicked him.


    Nice thought!


    Jack got room service. Mu yuan was lying on the bed with a thin blanket wrapped around his waist. He was sending and receiving messages. Jack rubbed his waist with one hand and replied to Lehman''s message with his mobile phone with one hand without delay.


    "Go and open the window." Mu yuan poked him, and the smell in the room was too strong.


    Jack got up and opened the window.


    The late night scenery is picturesque.


    Jack asked, "Xiaoyuan, I think Xie Yinyin hid a hand and didn''t tell the truth. Before I go to bed, I carefully read everyone''s testimony and her testimony, and I always feel that there is a big loophole."

 Chapter 3036

    Jack asked, "Xiaoyuan, I think Xie Yinyin hid a hand and didn''t tell the truth. Before I go to bed, I carefully read everyone''s testimony and her testimony, and I always feel that there is a big loophole."


    Mu yuan didn''t participate in the interrogation, so he simply read the confession once, and didn''t pay much attention to it, because for him, Yin Yin is Xie Jinghuan''s sister. Although she also committed a crime, there are too many pitiful reasons here.


    "She wants to die with the people of the dark net, which is enough to show that she is not the same as those people, which is enough." Mu Yuan said, turning over and pulling the thin blanket over his waist, "what do you suspect?"


    "Although dark net''s vitality was greatly damaged, we also arrested a lot of people... But I always felt that it was not enough." Jack sat down beside the bed. "Carl is too calm, the Korean is too calm, and even Xie Yinyin... Is too calm."


    Dark net, a group of high-level people, are calm as if they were normal people. Normal people will not be so calm when they encounter these things. Why?


    He always wondered which link he had missed.


    "Anyway, the murderer was arrested." Mu Yuan said calmly, "I think Yinyin... If you don''t believe you and Interpol, you may hide your informant. After all, she is the one who knows the dark net best, isn''t it blamable?"


    Jack raised his eyebrows, the doorbell rang, and room service came. Jack opened the door, and the waiter pushed the dining car in. Jack gave a tip and sent people out. After checking the dining car, Mu yuan put on his shirt and trousers, and Tut, Jack is a beast, which is really cruel.


    "How''s Wesley''s injury?"


    "Not serious." Jack said, "it''s just a little injury. After two days of recuperation, I''ll go home. Things here in Paris have come to an end. Those killers... Xiao Qiao left with the people at the worry free door, and there were no killers in the hospital. There was nothing wrong with peace. Next, there was the spy of Interpol."


    Mu yuan nodded, "why don''t... I go home first?"


    "What are you doing when you are on vacation?" Jack was stunned. Mu yuan''s recuperation period had not passed, and he did not arrange very heavy work for mu yuan, just for fear of delaying his recuperation.


    Mu yuan didn''t do nothing during his recuperation. He had to return to the army to participate in training and take a group of new people to give lessons. He would never be allowed to recuperate idly.


    Jack was silent for a moment when he heard this. He felt that the midnight snack was not so delicious.


    Obviously hungry, but the appetite disappeared in an instant.


    "Things in Paris will be delayed for seven or eight days, and I will also go back to China. It is estimated that I can''t go to the capital until March. Go home with me, and then go back to the capital." Jack said he didn''t want to separate from Mu yuan.


    If each other has tasks, it''s fair to say that Mu yuan''s return is also some civilian work. He won''t be on the front line for the time being. There''s nothing wrong. It''s better to follow him.


    "Ah..."


    Jack smiled, "follow me and learn something."


    "I''ll go. What do you mean, Jack? You deserve a beating."


    Jack laughed, "learn a little about human relations in dealing with criminal police, and also learn how to cooperate across borders. I heard that your cross-border cooperation is always not smooth."


    It''s not language communication, it''s discrimination.


    In fact, there is a lot of knowledge here.


    "That''s the soldiers in Europe and the United States. They are all chauvines!"


    "What is a SAVAN pig?"


    Mu Yuan pointed to the mirror. "Just look in the mirror."


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 3037

    Although he couldn''t hear what he was scolded for, Jack was not angry. When he couldn''t understand it and continued to grind his way home, Mu yuan felt a little vain. It was a bit of a test for him to meet Jack''s family. It was two years ago, and he didn''t feel so panic. Now his status and international status are all different.


    Naturally, I panicked.


    "Do you have any scruples?" Jack asked.


    Along the way, they will talk about anything together, and there are no secrets except between countries. In fact, Mu yuan didn''t worry about anything. Many things exceeded his original expectations.


    "I never thought... I could have today." Mu yuan sat outside the balcony, holding a cup of tea. Outside the window was the famous Eiffel Tower. He fell into memories, "At that time, I thought that the best outcome for us was that after the age of 45, I retired from the core position and lived a retirement life. At that time, if the relationship was still there, we wouldn''t have to live a life of Cowherd and weaver girl, and we could meet and spend holidays often. It doesn''t matter to me that you should follow your father''s route and your uncle''s route. It doesn''t matter to me that I can accompany you at that time. The worst result is to retire after the age of 50... Hey, it''s best to think about it All the endings are sunset love, and I dare not think of my uncle. My father can accept it. Now... You have been to my house, and I want to go to your house, which always makes me a little... Unrealistic. "


    He could hardly believe that he would be so lucky.


    Both parents acquiesced.


    It''s almost impossible to say clearly that you can rest assured and be bold together, and your elders will bear anything for you.


    In fact, Mu yuan knew very well that the elders could protect for a while, but not for a lifetime. They also needed to be strong enough to maintain this relationship, but this was something to consider in ten or twenty years. Now he felt that he was really too far away.


    "During that time at the bottom of the sea, all your bad luck was used up, so Xiaoyuan will be lucky for the rest of his life." Jack comforted him, "don''t you have a saying that there must be afterluck if you don''t die in a catastrophe? This is afterluck."


    Mu yuan is actually afraid of taking the wrong step, and now his happiness has become a bubble.


    He really can''t take a wrong step.


    Jack reached out and pinched his cheek, which hurt him. Mu yuan raised his hand and patted his hand away, "what are you doing?"


    "You''re thinking about something day by day. Your elders say it''s okay, that''s okay. Where do you have so many scruples? I asked my dad that you can go to the White House, wear a mask, and don''t use your face. As for home... It doesn''t matter what you really look like."


    Although John and Lilia are both in the white house now, it''s not home after all. For them, it''s a place to work. Their home is in New York, and there is an Anderson manor covering a wide area.


    There are also in Washington.


    "Go, of course, to the White House." Mu yuan raised his eyebrows. What a rare opportunity. It''s a pity not to go.


    "That''s settled. I''ll say hello to my family." In fact, Jack has already said hello to everyone. After this incident, Carl, Mr. Korean and a large number of prisoners will be put on public trial. He must attend. For the time being, he doesn''t go to China so soon for tactical exchanges, so he wants to take Mu yuan home to have a look.


    The Anderson family agreed with both hands except for Joe and Wesley.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan is still struggling with how to say it to Lao mu. It must be quite euphemistic to say it to Lao mu, otherwise Lao Mu is easy to blow up. He hasn''t considered how to say it yet. In the middle-aged and elderly group, Lao Ruili began to frequently cue Lao mu.


    Old Riley: old mu, what does our son like to eat? Is there anything to avoid? I''ve found a Chinese cook and prepared a big meal for him. Alas, it''s so touching to be a guest at home soon.


    President John: Lao mu, our son is so handsome. Lao mu, you are also very handsome. You must take more antihypertensive drugs. We will treat our son well.


    Old Riley: old mu, where are you? Where are you? Come in.


    President John: old mu, don''t pretend not to be here. I know you must be watching the screen.


    Lao mu, "..."


    £¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡

 Chapter 3038

    Old Mu never thought about being in laws with the Anderson family in his life. Even if he killed him, he never thought that if Mu yuan could predict the future when he was born a few decades ago, he would not let Mu yuan go to west point to study.


    He met Anderson when he was young. The officers of old Mu''s generation were promoted much faster than Mu yuan. At that time, there were many things he could do, whether it was at the border or abroad, full of danger, and he had to arrange many important military decisions. Compared with the great peace era, the promotion is much faster. In today''s great peace era, there is no war, and the promotion of officers is very slow. They all have to lick the edge of the knife to earn military merit.


    When he met old Riley, it was not long after Mu yuan was born. He participated in a Sino US exchange battle. At that time, China''s military equipment was backward and its navy was in chaos. There was a very serious and realistic gap between China and the United States.


    As often said at that time, one is straw sandals and rifles. They are already cannons and airplanes, and there is no comparability at all. There are almost no independent research equipment in China.


    The core engine research of warships is all eliminated by others for several generations. They are eager to devote themselves to the research of things they don''t want, and try their best to bring back those talents who study military industry and engineering abroad. The purpose of giving them very high treatment and welfare is to develop this technology. Although it is said that the development is gratifying today decades later, it was really... Hard to say a word.


    Compared with other people''s regular army, my family looks like a miscellaneous army.


    Mu yuan is also right in saying that European and American soldiers are a savannah pig in joint operations, especially decades ago. Old Riley is the representative of the Savannah pig. Old Riley felt that they were the strongest and the best. They had extreme nationalism and belligerence, put the interests of their own nation above everything, looked down on all the officers of Southeast Asia, and called them impolitely that they were all weak chickens and were not on the table.


    Decades later, old Riley looked like he was hanging on the sky. Moreover, when he was young, Southeast Asian officers always wanted to kill him when they fought with him, but they couldn''t kill him, so he definitely drew a good hatred.


    Lao Mu had a fight with him, and almost became a group of officers, which was so noisy that he was scolded by the peak when he returned home. He was also imprisoned for seven days.


    Now


    Lao Mu''s heart hurts!!!!


    Lao Mu: unfilial son!!!! You don''t have to go home!!


    Mu yuan:??? Dad? Did you send it wrong?


    I didn''t provoke you.


    Old Mu Nu: besides you, I have illegitimate children. I made a mistake!!! This is slander, you know?


    Mu yuan: (PA Ji kneels down with an expression bag) dad, I''m wrong.


    Old Mu snapped at him, scolded him for going to someone else''s house and asking others to tell him. He also took a screenshot of John and old Riley''s words and threw them to him for a taste.


    Mu yuan thought to himself, usually you don''t hate them less. Can you cut it off yesterday or the day before yesterday?


    Or intercept Jack''s chat records when he was at our house?


    Of course, Mu yuan dared not say.


    Mu yuan: it''s too much, Dad, wait. When I went there, Nezha made a mess of the sea, which turned them upside down. I''ll revenge you.


    Mu: Revenge your sister''s revenge, pay attention to our national image!


    Mu yuan: Yes, general.


    Lao Mu: I heard that Lao Ruili doesn''t drink very well. Bring me two boxes of Maotai and Wuliangye and kill him!! Look how generous I am.


    Mu yuan, "......"


    £¿£¿

 Chapter 3039

    Jack glanced aside and said, "the general is so generous."


    A box of Maotai.


    "Who said no."


    It''s super generous.


    Mother Mu sent a message after he knew it, telling him to know the number of gifts and bring some gifts to the elders. It would make people laugh if he didn''t really bring a box of Moutai.


    Mu yuan understands this worldly wisdom and doesn''t need to be explained by Mu ma.


    Jack dragged Mu yuan to the bed. "Leave them alone and take care of me first."


    "Beast, you!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jack tried to tell him what animals were. Mu yuan was angry and conniving. Mu yuan didn''t interfere in the business of Interpol at all, so people were free and ran more to Xie Jinghuan. Xie Jinghuan wanted to return to New York early and feel at ease on his own territory, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t move. He also needed to stay in Paris for a few days, and she couldn''t get on the plane until she recovered.


    "How about Yinyin''s mood?" Mu yuan asked.


    Sunan city has completely become a little daddy, holding EVA every day to coax her. EVA is not afraid of life at all. She smiles at whoever treats her well, "Yinyin has no mood."


    Mu yuan also loves Yinyin very much. Normally, Yinyin is in college in this grade.


    "She has suffered too much, and it is not easy. It is estimated that she is indifferent to everything. Jack suspects that she is staying in the dark net. You and ah Huan should be careful not to let her get involved again. If there is anything left to Jack Wesley, that is their responsibility. Yin has suffered too much for the dark net in recent years, so there is no need to be involved."


    Sunan City whispered, "Ah Huan and I can''t see it. As long as she sometimes talks with the shadow alone, we can see that Yin Yin left someone, didn''t explain everything, and the shadow himself was injured. He went out yesterday, and didn''t ask what to do specifically. Their brother and sister have been separated for more than ten years, and they are a little strange. Yin Yin is not the kind of sister who can soften by saying a few words and giving something. It is estimated that it will take a long time for Wu to warm her heart , ah Huan didn''t say anything for a moment, just stared at her and didn''t let her get into danger. What ah Huan would do instead of her. "


    "Don''t let him get involved. It''s best to leave anything to the official." Mu Yuan said, "although there are corrupt elements, just people account for the majority."


    Sunan City coaxed EVA while listening. Mu yuan was idle. Jack was busy, so he carried his camera to Paris. This face has been on the international news recently. With a little disguise, he can walk around the streets of Paris on a bike with a camera on his shoulder.


    It is worthy of being the city with the lowest obesity rate in Europe. The girls are tall and slim, which is really pleasing to the eye. Mu yuan took many photos of beautiful women. He has been able to appreciate beautiful things since he was a teenager.


    Both people and scenery enjoy it very much. If Jack is not around, he can spend a day alone. Sunan city was envious and wanted to wave with him, but Xie Jinghuan had to deal with the company''s affairs and brush a good impression in front of Yin Yin, so he was the only one to bring EVA.


    Young master Su is a rich and idle man. He has a smart head. He has trained sevenoreight people he trusts very much, giving them dry shares and dividends, and then he has lost most of his work to them. For a long time, it has been the case that very important things are just reported, and they can solve the rest by themselves. He is much more idle than ordinary big presidents.


    "Then take EVA and wave with me." Mu yuan smiled, "just look who is still attacking EVA."

 Chapter 3040

    It''s a technical job to bring EVA to the waves. Originally, Mu yuan and Sunan city planned to hold a baby as EVA. Although they would be treated as crazy when going out, it''s not good for EVA to get involved.


    Xie Yinyin said, "take EVA with you. I also want to know if you still covet her."


    She doesn''t care about EVA''s life and death at all. Xie Yinyin said, "it''s always a handle, and they won''t kill EVA. It''s not so easy to take EVA alive from you."


    Dead babies are of no use to them, and they don''t need to go to great lengths to kill EVA. If EVA is out, if they take action, her people will also tell her.


    Lulu has appeared in the hospital. She is Eva''s escort, and her shadow has been guarding Xie Yinyin for many years, and Xie Jinghuan has never embarrassed her.


    Sunan city and Mu yuan are also big hearted. Since Xie Yinyin said it, they also want to try how many people Xie Yinyin left in the dark net, so they pushed the boat with the water to take EVA out.


    Before Mu yuan could think about how to deploy all the way, he encountered an epic problem of how to protect the dark guards.


    "Diapers, baby bottles, clothes, towels, baby towels... Stroller... Don''t bring the stroller. I''ll just hold her. Bring a thermos. First make milk and put it in the thermos. Oh, bring some complementary foods. What else?" Young master Su has no experience of taking his baby out for a whole day. He holds his mobile phone to see what Baidu wants to bring.


    Xie Jinghuan sat there watching him and Mu yuan prepare things, and soon pulled out a small bag.


    Mu yuan brought three sets of clothes for washing just in case.


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    "Take the stroller. You''re not tired holding it. EVA still has to sleep."


    My men immediately sent a high-performance stroller with sunscreen lifts. One of them carried a backpack and pushed the stroller out. Sunan city said, "so we are a family of three."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Mu yuan pulled over Sunan City, "come on, take a picture!"


    Then sent a circle of friends.


    A family of three!!!!


    Yeling:???


    Shenqianshu:?? Wow, what a cute little doll.


    Children''s painting: my sister is the cutest and most beautiful. I don''t accept refutation.


    Ye Tingyun: Oh, my wife is also pregnant. She is a daughter. I hope she is as cute as this doll.


    Yechu: five months, my daughter.


    Yeling:???


    Shenqianshu:??


    Children''s painting: uncle, aunt is pregnant, you unexpectedly notified through the circle of friends, you''re finished.


    Mu yuan: why do a few people in your family chat in other people''s circle of friends!!!


    Yechu: Xiaoyuan, I''m pregnant. When will you come to see me.


    Mu yuan: I''ll go in a few days. If you want anything, just ask.


    Ye Tingyun: just feel it. I''ll be satisfied with what my wife wants.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Jinghuan: Oh, I''m really chatting. I''m in a hurry!!


    Sunan City: we are just too idle.


    Jack: jealous!


    Yeling: deserve it!!


    Yechu''s pregnancy was still a very unexpected situation. She didn''t know it until she was four months pregnant. Yetingyun didn''t notice it. Her physique was cold and her menstrual period was a little inaccurate. She also came to her aunt once in these four months. Yetingyun invited a gynecologist to show her in the summer vacation. Later, it didn''t matter if she had no physical problems.


    Later, she became pregnant at the beginning of the night. She was able to run and jump, and had no pregnancy reaction at all. She was rolling iron in the gym every day, because she felt that she was fat and had a small stomach. She tried her best to practice the small stomach into a vest line. She also went to take a dip in the hot spring. If it weren''t for fainting when taking a dip in the hot spring with her classmates, ye Tingyun didn''t know that her wife was pregnant at all.


    Just because her menstrual period was not allowed to be different from others, others were great aunts who came once a month, and she was night court Yun who came once every two months, and she was not as active as a pregnant woman.


    Hearing that the doctor said she was pregnant, ye Tingyun burst into a cold sweat. Her wife must have been blessed by his ancestors for not letting the child flow.


    *


    A friend of mine fainted after taking a dip in the hot spring five months after she was pregnant. Only then did she know she was pregnant==

 Chapter 3041

    Sunan city is pushing a cart. Mu yuan and Yechu listen to her video about pregnancy. With a black line, they can''t help but sow discord. "You see, the second brother knows to eat meat, and he doesn''t check the meat quality. He doesn''t even know that you are pregnant, which is unqualified."


    At the beginning of the night, "..."


    Xiaoyechu is not the same as Yechu at the beginning. They often chat without pressure. Miraculously, they get Mu yuan''s point, and their ears are quietly red.


    "Xiaoyuan, when are you coming?"


    "In a few days." Maybe he will go to Washington for two days, and spend the rest of the time in New York. Xie Jinghuan, ye Tingyun have settled in New York, and the Anderson family estate is also in New York, so he spends more time in New York, and he doesn''t dare to brazenly stay in the White House for too long. Even if he disguises, he thinks that an agent may emerge from somewhere and shoot him as a spy.


    "Then come and play together."


    "Yes, is your film going to be released?"


    At the beginning of the night, I was very excited, "yes, yes, Europe and the United States will be online the day after tomorrow, and I can see it in cinemas."


    This is the first serious work on the big screen. Ye Tingyun has made great efforts to help promote it. Anyway, miss has issued orders internally. If there are indicators, everyone should go to the third brush, which can be changed into a three-day holiday.


    As soon as this rule came out, all the staff shouted that they must go to the third brush. As long as the movie ticket and the real-time video can claim the holiday with the supervisor.


    Sunan City, "yexiaoer does everything to buy the box office."


    Buying box office in Europe and the United States is very criticized, and it is impossible at all. The box office is solid, and it is real performance. Ye Tingyun refuted, "I don''t buy box office, this is the rational use of resources to provide box office."


    Mu yuan laughed, "is it on in Asia?"


    At the beginning of the night, he was excited. "Go up, go up, just a month later."


    Mu Yuan said, "I''ll mobilize the sons of the country to contribute to your box office, Hahahahahaha."


    Sunan City, "..."


    That''s all for you to spoil your wife. Are you addicted to someone else''s wife without a wife?


    Mu yuan kicked Sunan city. In fact, he and ye Tingyun knew that it was not easy to grow up at the beginning of the night. She needed praise and affirmation from others. She went her own way in life and didn''t care about others'' eyes, but in her career, she needed affirmation.


    In fact, her work as an associate director has a good response, but some scenes were not criticized. Of course, it was the director who criticized at that time. She was just an associate director, but it was a scene made alone at the beginning of the night, and she felt uncomfortable for a long time.


    Ye Tingyun has the ability to contribute a little to her box office, and naturally will not give up.


    "Xiaoyuan, do you want to see it? I''ll send you the film one by one." Said excitedly at the beginning of the night.


    "No, I''ve already bought tickets during the video with you. Jack and I will go to support you the day after tomorrow." Mu yuan is an activist. He bought tickets directly. Anyway, it''s about to be released.


    He looked at the pre-sale results, which was not particularly ideal.


    After all, movies recognize actors as well as directors.


    The actors invited this time are very famous, but the director is not well-known, and ye Chu is too eye-catching, and the peer competition is fierce. At that time, it came out that Miss spent money to buy tickets for ye Chu, which is not worth seeing.


    So the expectation is not very high. Many fans of actors think that love beans are basically acting for money, and miss is the largest investor in this film.


    Miss and Huanyu represent four words.


    Rich, willful!

 Chapter 3042

    Mu yuan is still very happy for ye Chu. He didn''t expect to develop friendship when he escorted the little girl home. Because of Ye Chu, she and ye Tingyun also began to get familiar.


    Ye Ling''s circle of friends and ye Tingyun''s circle of friends hardly overlap.


    Mu yuan only listens to ye Tingyun and has not contacted him. Instead, ye Tingyun has more contact with Xie Jinghuan, because Huanyu and miss are half peers, and if there is money, it will not be cheaper for outsiders.


    This gradually became familiar.


    Sunan city and Mu yuan took EVA out to visit museums. There are various museums in Europe, literary and artistic views, and various exhibition halls. At first, Sunan city was stunned to hear that he was going to visit museums.


    ''"can you feel the connotation behind it?"


    Can you understand it?


    In Sunan City, Xie Jinghuan and Mu yuan have different training routes. Sunan city is the most important. He can''t compare with Xie Jinghuan and Mu Yuan who spend so much time on training. For him, it''s important to keep his life, and he doesn''t require peak state.


    As he said, if the killer comes to assassinate him, a sniper bullet will kill him, and he can''t fly with his wings. Young master Su likes adventure since childhood. All kinds of exquisite things are indispensable, and art training is the highest among the four iron brothers.


    He is almost proficient in musical instruments. Oil painting, sketch, color painting, landscape and figure painting are easy to catch. He can tell a thing or two about antique appreciation, jewelry appreciation and so on. There are countless collections of cultural and artistic products such as calligraphy, painting, statues and so on.


    "If you don''t understand, you can pretend to understand." Mu Yuan said, "it''s like my cousin going to the gym, dressing up for two hours, half an hour on the way to the gym, taking photos in the gym for an hour, exercising for ten minutes and returning home."


    Sunan City, "awesome!"


    The two of them pushed the stroller to the museum and chose some niche museums. They didn''t rob tourists, otherwise they couldn''t go anywhere for a day. The museum they visited was a private museum, closed to tourists, only open to VIP, and open for a few days a month. It happened that there was an exhibition today. Sunan city originally wanted to see it, but later, it was considerate that Mu yuan wasn''t interested and didn''t mention it.


    Since Mu yuan mentioned it, he ran straight away.


    Eva was very clever all the way. She didn''t cry or make trouble. The two novice fathers occasionally fed her some water and occasionally teased her. There was a small wind chime on the stroller that kept ringing to attract EVA''s attention.


    As soon as Mu yuan entered the museum, "I want to ask Xiao Qiao to steal something."


    Sunan City, "..."


    Ask Xiao Qiao to steal things, almost hitting 100 goals. As long as the target is determined, there is nothing she can''t steal.


    "If you are ambitious, what brother do you want to buy for you?"


    Mu yuan looked at the national treasure in the bulletproof glass, a bronze dog head, "this is our national treasure."


    This is the bronze statue of the beast head in the Old Summer Palace of the Qing Dynasty. A rich merchant once bought one and contributed it to the country. The dragon head is in Taiwan, and snakes, sheep, chickens and dogs are privately collected.


    Unexpectedly, Mu yuan saw the dog''s head!!!!


    "Eh, yes..." Sunan city took a closer look, and it turned out to be a national treasure. "I''ll ask the curator about whose private exhibit it is, and we can buy it."


    "Buy what you buy, it belongs to the motherland!!" Mu Yuan said calmly, "I''m going to find someone to steal, and I won''t give a penny!"


    "This... Someone else''s private collector may also have bought it."


    "Whoever let him buy it, everyone in the world doesn''t know it''s a national treasure of China. If you want to buy it, hide it in your home and show it. Stolen things don''t belong to legal transactions."


    Sunan city is definitely not as conscious as Mu yuan in this regard, nor does it have this strong personal patriotism. The childe brothers from the military and political family all have such a little... Personality.


    When he and Xie Jinghuan saw the dragon''s head in Taiwan, Xie Jinghuan also said, "Xiao Yuan saw it, and it''s better not to look for someone to steal it in front of him."


    "You stand in the way." Mu yuan pulled Sunan city as a cover.


    He took a picture under the cover of Sunan city and sent it to Xiao Qiao.


    Mu yuan: I''ll take this. Let''s make a price.


    Xiao Qiao''s second reply: no money, exchange gossip. What''s the relationship between you and my brother?


    Mu yuan: your brother is my wife.


    Joe: lying in the trough!!!!

 Chapter 3043

    Xiao Qiao''s heart is rarely covered with bullets, sleeping slots, sleeping slots!!!


    "I don''t believe it!!!" Xiao Qiao roared, frightening the fat cat at home to jump three feet away. The one who had been touched on her leg jumped far away.


    "You open your mouth and come without hesitation. This explosive news should be considered before it is released."


    "Dog''s head is so expensive. Steal it for free. Why don''t I say it?" Mu yuan looked like I was not stupid. Of course, he didn''t tell the whole story that I was going to your house in a few days. That little Qiao must regret it.


    "Lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean lean


    Xiao Qiao is a girl who can entertain herself very much. Mu yuan thought to himself, your father already knows, you don''t have to be so happy. But his face was full of merit and fame, but he didn''t speak.


    "Dog head?"


    "Sister in law, don''t worry, it''s on me. If you have anything to say, just give me an order."


    "By the way, help me steal the faucet of Taiwan?"


    Xiao Qiao has been checking the information conveniently. Although she is a middle school sophomore and an action girl, she is really not an embroidered pillow, "I asked in the cultural and art smuggling group that the dog head was traded last month. It is a French collector. This person loves collecting our country''s Antiques most. Stealing him is no problem, and it will be released by our national museum in a few years. The dragon head is only known in Taiwan all over the world, which is difficult to start. I don''t think general Mu will let you steal it, which will tension the relations between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait, but when you finish collecting all the animal capitals , you can tell him to return it with affection. Gee, how smart he is, he took the tap!!! "


    Mu yuan, "OK..."


    "Hello, sister-in-law, I don''t know Taishan... How long have you been in love, and have you been together recently?"


    Mu yuan, "we have been together for eleven years."


    Xiao Qiao, "hot!!!!"


    Mu yuan hung up the phone ruthlessly.


    Little Joe turned around and called Wesley, who was recovering from injury in Paris, "ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, Wesley, big news..."


    Wesley silently took the earphone away a little, hesitated for a moment, "are you pregnant?"


    Xiao Qiao, "..."


    Wesley thought that he should receive news of his promotion, and there would be no news to make her so roar.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunan city took Mu yuan to the museum and silently prayed that there would be no more looted treasures in the Old Summer Palace, otherwise Xiao Yuan would empty the place. Fortunately, it was only a bronze ware, otherwise Sunan city felt sorry for the curator.


    Mu yuan left the matter to Xiao Qiao and didn''t take it to heart. It took a while to react. Why did Xiao Qiao mix in the cultural and art smuggling group? Is it convenient to sneak around? It''s really bold.


    He remembered that President John had boasted countless times that his daughter-in-law was clever and sensible.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    God is clever and sensible.


    "Do you smell anything strange?" Sunan city suddenly asked.


    Mu yuan calmly approached EVA. "She pooped. Go and change her diaper."


    Sunan city looked frightened, "why!!!"


    Although he also changed, he refused to shit. After all, he still had to wash his ass.


    Mu yuan, "this is your niece, not mine."


    Sunan City stared round, "ah Huan Bai hurts you!"

 Chapter 3045

    They were like novice husbands, and neither of them would change EVA''s diapers. EVA patted her hands at first, and she was very happy, and gradually began to face bitterness.


    She looked left and right. None of these two cheap elders was willing to change her diaper. The beautiful and clean little girl was about to cry in the museum.


    Mu yuan and Sunan City, look at me, I look at me, very straightforward to show their indifference.


    EVA, "wow..."


    Whoa, whoa, cry!!!


    In the nursery room of the toilet, two men were in a hurry, and the bags were spread everywhere. One was holding EVA''s legs, and the other was washing her buttocks with water. Adults felt that the water temperature was lower than that of children. It was obviously warm water lying on EVA''s buttocks, which was red.


    EVA, "wow..."


    Eva was so hot that she cried, and her whole body and face were red.


    Mu yuan kicked Su Nancheng, "be light, don''t hurt her, EVA don''t cry, don''t cry, we need to wash our ass, be a clean baby, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    The more he said, the more EVA cried. Sunan city made a quick decision, almost flushing EVA''s lower body on the tap, quickly wiping it with a wet paper towel, and then sweating.


    "I''ll go... I''m so tired."


    Next to them, a mother was feeding her children, watching them operate like tigers. The young mother, "..."


    He is sick in his heart. He can''t take care of children, adopt any children, and commit sins.


    EVA lay on a clean towel, shining her little ass, chilly, crying. Mu yuan soon put on her diapers. Sunan City powdered her, slapping all over her, choking Mu yuan to beat her. After wiping the powder, she put on a beautiful little skirt. EVA cried so that her eyes were swollen and burped.


    "Feed some milk, you go to milk..."


    Sunan city took out the milk bottle. Fortunately, he saw Xie Jinghuan pouring milk. He still had a score. He soon made milk for EVA. Little Eva still couldn''t forget the scene when she was just carried to flush. She was sad, didn''t drink milk, and also sobbed.


    Sunan City concluded, "she is not hungry."


    "All right."


    Mu yuan believed it and thought that EVA might not be hungry. They coaxed EVA for 20 minutes before EVA gave face and didn''t cry. Then she wanted to eat, but she found that two cheap uncles began to pack, and then stuffed her into the stroller without giving her milk.


    EVA looked left and right, and wanted to cry again.


    "EVA stopped crying. It''s so good." Sunan City pinched her face, and the two happily pushed EVA out. EVA fluttered her little short legs, trying to communicate with them by brain waves, hoping that they would know that they were hungry.


    But the brain wave communication failed. The two cheap uncles didn''t know that she was hungry and began to discuss art.


    After visiting the museum for three hours, they were not hungry at noon, so they pushed EVA to go shopping, ready to have afternoon tea and snacks. EVA was hungry and began to cry again.


    The child''s stomach is different from that of adults. It''s not three meals a day. She didn''t give a drink of milk for more than four hours. EVA died of injustice. Mu yuan calmed down this time, "it must be diarrhea."


    Two people checked diapers, clean, just changed.


    "Hey, why did you cry?"


    The two people sat on the big square, and the pigeons flew around, which were rushed by tourists. EVA was looked at by Mu yuan, who was hungry and curious. She cried for a while, looked at the pigeons, and began to cry again.


    Sunan city was deep, "our EVA is a little moody."

 Chapter 3046

    ''moody ''EVA proved that she was really moody with practical actions. She cried for a while and watched for a while. Mu yuan held little Eva face to face with her.


    "EVA, what''s the matter with you?"


    The little Eva with her legs flying was excited and afraid. Her lotus like short legs kept jumping and crying louder. Sunan City summed up once again, "it was really a bitch''s nephew, as Moody as his dog temper."


    Aside, a little boy and his sister were playing. They were dressed in pink and jade. They were very good-looking. They asked naively, "is my sister hungry?"


    Sunan city and Mu yuan looked at each other, as if after going out in the morning


    EVA hasn''t eaten anything.


    It''s time for afternoon tea.


    Sunan city was in a hurry and began to turn out bags. Fortunately, there was warm water to soak milk. Mu yuan took out a small biscuit and let EVA eat it first. EVA grabbed the biscuit and chewed it with saliva.


    Stop crying.


    Starved baby!!!!


    "It''s all your fault. She''s hungry."


    "How can I be blamed for two people taking care of the children?"


    "You said she was not hungry."


    "I often let Xie Jinghuan die, and he didn''t die either."


    Mu yuan, "you have to reflect. Your words are not dignified at all. If I let Jack die, he will go."


    "Your man has no brain!"


    "You have no brain. Do you want to compare your IQ with him?"


    "Have the ability to let him compare with ah Huan." Sunan city looked at Mu yuan nobly and coldly, "anyway, I''m smarter than you."


    "Roll!!"


    EVA chewed half a biscuit, and Sunan city and Mu yuan finally ended their quarrel, and then gave her milk. EVA finally showed them a smiling face, just when Xie Jinghuan came to the video.


    "How about taking the children for a long time?" Xie Jinghuan asked.


    "We brought it very well, and EVA was very happy." Sunan city held up the camera and let him see EVA. EVA was drinking milk with a bottle in Mu yuan''s arms. She was very cute.


    Xie Jinghuan breathed a sigh of relief. People came and went in the big square, and they were not afraid of being assassinated. The dark guards wanted to complain, and miss EVA cried all the way.


    Knowing their urination, Sunan city had already given them a sealing fee and exiled them if they dared to tell the truth.


    The dark guards who succumbed to money loved little miss very much.


    EVA heard her uncle''s voice, and also looked up and jumped happily for a few times. Sunan city quickly moved the camera away so that Xie Jinghuan wouldn''t find EVA crying.


    Mu yuan thought to himself, all grass and trees are soldiers. It''s normal for children to cry because they are so moody. It''s strange if they don''t cry.


    "Nothing special?"


    Sunan city told Mu yuan about stealing the dog''s head. Xie Jinghuan said, "I knew..."


    It''s meaningless for mu yuan to spend a lot of money. Of course, for the richest man, this is meaningless. He doesn''t have such a great sentiment.


    Mu yuan tutted, "I hired someone without spending a penny."


    Xie Jinghuan said, "be careful when you walk outside, take care of EVA, or come back and smoke you!"


    Sunan city and Mu yuan were silent for a moment. Sunan city was not guilty at all, but also had to preempt, "Oh, it''s great. Why don''t you take EVA for a walk by yourself, and warn us to treat yourself as a onion and smoke us, as if we couldn''t beat you together."


    "I just said a word, you BB so much, what have you done to lose heart."

 Chapter 3047

    Let EVA starve for so long, of course, it can''t be said in detail, so Sunan City hung up the video without doing anything.


    Goodbye, wife!


    EVA drank half a bottle of milk and had reached the bottom. Mu yuan rubbed her belly, "won''t you be hungry?"


    The little Eva who was full didn''t cry anymore. Sunan City washed the milk bottle, poured warm water, and was full of food and drink. EVA was in a good mood. Her eyes flew around with the pigeons, and she was also happy to pat her hands. Mu yuan saw that she was happy and held her to drive the pigeons, which made EVA scream, excited and exciting. Happy hands were going to hug the pigeons. Sunan city took videos and sent circles of friends.


    Yeling: you are so idle day by day!!!


    Sunan City: is it still time to delete the circle of friends?


    Shenqianshu: brother, why are you playing with Xiaoyuan? You brought the wrong person. It''s strange for you two to take care of children together. Is it because you have the same attributes?


    Sunan City: we''ve broken up the relationship between brother and sister. Goodbye!


    Yeling: call elder sister!! What brother and sister, you are smaller than Qianshu.


    Shenqianshu:????? what?


    Xie Jinghuan: ah, the car overturned.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunan city turns a blind eye, and power should be invisible.


    Shen Qianshu got an ID card from Yeling and dumped a screenshot. "Brother, to be honest with sister, this is your real birth age. You lied about your age."


    It made me call my brother for so many years.


    You are a brother!!


    Sunan City voiced expressionless, "this birth age is wrong. When my mother gave me a hukou, she said my age was younger."


    Yeling sent a voice with Shen Qianshu''s mobile phone, "you and xiaoyuansheng are two months away from each other. Don''t struggle. I held you."


    Sunan City, "..."


    Shenqianshu: brother, brother su


    Sunan City pretended to be dead, and Shen Qianshu in city a laughed to death, Hahahahahaha.


    "I thought I had seven or eight brothers on my head, and they all became cucurbit babies. I didn''t expect I had another brother, Hahahahahaha..." Shen Qianshu poked Yeling, "why didn''t you say it earlier."


    "Forget..." looking at Shen Qianshu''s face, he will forget how old she is for a moment. She stands with Sunan city. She is definitely a younger sister without saying her age.


    Mu Yuan said, "are you happy about the inexplicable rollover?"


    "Don''t gloat." Sunan city was so angry that it had long known not to send a circle of friends. Mu yuan was tired of running with EVA and gave it to Sunan city. EVA liked the running pigeons, and it was Sunan city''s turn to hold her and chase her.


    It''s Mu yuan''s turn to shoot a small video and send it to the circle of friends.


    General Mu: whose doll is this?


    Mu yuan: ah Huan''s.


    General Mu: what? Did he have children? What about yours?


    Mu yuan:?


    Yeling: hahahaha.


    Shen Qianshu: Although I can''t see general mu, I also ha ha.


    ¡­¡­


    It was a joy in the circle of friends. Soon everyone knew that Xie Jinghuan didn''t know where he got an illegitimate daughter.


    Xie Jinghuan:???


    Sunan city and Mu yuan looked at each other for a moment, very sad.


    "We are not suitable for socializing."


    "Well, yes!"


    The two showed EVA in the square for an hour without seeing anyone stretching out their claws, and then took EVA to have afternoon tea, mu yuanzhan; Give little Eva some ice cream.


    Little Eva ate something cold and sweet for the first time, and stuck out her tongue like it was hot. Sunan city asked, "can she eat ice cream?"


    "Yes, my mother ate it when I was eight months old."


    Mu yuan took some more and let little Eva lick it. Little Eva also liked to eat it.


    Sunan City searched with a mobile phone uneasily, "I think I''ll have diarrhea."


    "It''s okay to eat a little."


    Mu yuan licked her chocolate. "Is it delicious, baby?"

 Chapter 3048

    Sunan City checked that she couldn''t give the child ice cream, so mu yuan licked her a few mouthfuls, and chewed the cake and chocolate for several mouthfuls. EVA liked it very much and wanted to eat it. Sunan city was afraid of her diarrhea, so she didn''t dare to give it too much, just dip a little and let her lick it.


    EVA had diarrhea when she went back


    Pull it every few minutes.


    Xiejinghuan specially invited a trusted sister-in-law to take care of EVA. Seeing that EVA was pulled like this, he hurriedly called xiejinghuan. That night, he went to see a doctor. There was a doctor in Huanyu, and there was a medical room on the first floor. Usually, a dizzy and hot employee of the staff was seen in the building. Unless he was seriously ill and went to the hospital, although the doctor was not a pediatrician, he also knew that he had eaten the wrong thing according to the situation, which was not particularly serious. Although she had diarrhea, EVA didn''t cry or make trouble, It seems that the spirit is OK.


    "What did you take EVA out to eat?"


    "Drink milk." How dare Sunan city tell the truth? It''s ice cream, chocolate, fruit juice, biscuits, and a lot of messy things. Although EVA is a hostage, she was raised very carefully since childhood. It''s strange that she didn''t have diarrhea when she was suddenly so stimulated.


    Xie Yinyin was taken back to Huanyu for recuperation, and gradually accepted the fact that Xie Jinghuan was her brother. Xie Jinghuan saw that she had no feelings for EVA, and deliberately let her sleep with EVA at night, hoping to cultivate a little mother daughter relationship.


    Because Xie Yinyin was raised in Huanyu, shadow and Lulu also came to Huanyu. In the evening, Sunan city asked Lulu about Xie Yinyin''s affairs in recent years. Lulu was tight lipped and couldn''t ask anything.


    In the dead of night, the world was quiet. The routine of Sunan city was not successful, so I had to go to Xie Jinghuan.


    Xie Jinghuan was busy in his study, wearing simple shirts and trousers, and wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses. The stock market index was beating on the big screen. He was doing data analysis.


    This is the big data of domestic stock market.


    "What do you think of the domestic stock market?" Sunan City walked over and approached him while looking back at the data. Xie Jinghuan just came to an end. His hands hugged his waist. Sunan City Shunli sat on his lap and looked curiously at the computer on his desktop. He actually looked at the dark net transaction while doing data. This is a dark net transaction that Xie Jinghuan has been observing.


    "A Ling is going to short several stocks recently. I''m looking for him." Xie Jinghuan said that he did not shy away. Sunan city looked at him. They had grown up and were very familiar with each other. Sunan city saw a leaping flame in his eyes.


    Yin Yin''s affair, Xie Jinghuan didn''t intend to let it go at all.


    Such websites have not been blocked. Yinyin''s words are very watery, and she has left more than one hand.


    "I know you love Yinyin, but I hope you don''t care about the dark net." Sunan city said faintly, "she is out of trouble now, and EVA is fine. If there is anything to be handled by the police, after all, our position is unclear, and you have no right to interfere in this matter."


    Xie Jinghuan gently rubbed his waist with a hand, "what if I have to care?"


    "Divorce!" Sunan city is resolute.


    Xie Jinghuan''s fingers stiffened slightly. In fact, Sunan city had long wanted to talk to him about this matter, but Yin Yin''s condition has been unstable, so he didn''t mention it. When he and Mu yuan took EVA out for a walk, he also learned from Mu yuan that Yin Yin''s concealment and intention of the case.


    "Yinyin is my sister." Xie Jinghuan said, "I can''t watch her fall into the mire again."


    "I know." Sunan City whispered, "The dark net is different from the organizations around it. You can''t eliminate them all, and you can''t prevent them from doing bad things. Everything you can do is very limited. Xie Jinghuan, you''re not a superhero, and I don''t want you to be a superhero. The world''s development has its own rules. You''re the richest man in the world. Just make money seriously and live a happy life. Don''t get involved in these dark things. If you insist on this, you''ll also be sorry for 20000 employees around the world, he said We depend on you for food. "


    Xie Jinghuan was silent, gently pinching the waist of Sunan city with one hand, and his face was as heavy as water.

 Chapter 3049

    "Must we divorce?" Xie Jinghuan''s voice also sounded calm.


    Sunan city said, "yes!"


    Xie Jinghuan didn''t say anything for a moment. He couldn''t divorce by saying, "in order to cheat you into getting married, I tried my best..."


    "Do you want to leave?"


    "No."


    "Then you can no longer manage the affairs of the dark net." Sunan city said, "I also love Yinyin, who doesn''t love him, and Xiao Yuan also loves her, but you''re involved in the dark net. Do you know how many people want to toss with you? Mu yuan, Jack, a Ling, we all toss with you. Of course, you can say that this is your business, you don''t need us to intervene, but there''s really something, why don''t we intervene? It''s a mess at that time, not just Yinyin''s poor, Xiao Yuan and Jack have been in love for so many years, even if Both families admit that they can''t see the light and are doomed to be foreign countries. They can''t toss this matter with you. If the dark net can be caught at one stroke, I support you to go, but the dark net is not. You have to spend your whole life. "


    Xie Jinghuan was silent. Sunan city made it clear to him from another angle. He really didn''t want to say selfishly that it was my business. You don''t have to intervene. It''s unrealistic. "


    Although he is a brainless girl, he loves Yinyin''s experience over the years.


    But he is even more unlikely to drag everyone into this quagmire.


    "I will persuade Yinyin."


    Sunan city has this promise, so it''s not saying anything. Xie Jinghuan also understood the truth, and there was no need to elaborate. Xie Jinghuan held him and leaned on his back.


    "I can''t wait for the dark net to disappear."


    "But no one in the world can make the dark net disappear." Just as you persist in destroying the earth, this is an impossible thing. As long as there are people with evil intentions, there will be a dark net.


    What can they do?


    Will not be a tiny member of the crowd.


    Sunan city was soft hearted and didn''t say anything hard. He knew he was forcing Xie Jinghuan, but who else would do this besides him? Let Xiao Yuan come?


    How is that possible?


    "What if dark net refuses to let Yinyin go?"


    "Ah Huan, you are struggling. He knows that it is best to reconcile with Yin Yin, separate from each other, and do not interfere with each other. If they keep pestering, they are not stupid." Sunan city said, "if the dark net superiors are really mentally disabled and want to pester, I won''t stop you from doing what you want, but don''t cheat me. In order to vent their anger, pull everyone into this muddy water."


    He doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but he''s absolutely not afraid of it.


    Xie Jinghuan also understood his attitude.


    In fact, more than anyone else, he hopes Yinyin can let go and... Live again.


    Xie Jinghuan said, "when we meet in New York, Miss Bai should also be in New York. I talked with her yesterday. Black rose has a technology that can replace memory and erase a person''s memory. You..."


    "Are you crazy?" Sunan city looked at him strangely.


    "Miss Bai said that the memory implantation technology is a little immature, but it''s easy to erase the memory, and there will be no sequelae. Basically, I won''t think about it again. I want to let Yinyin forget all this once and for all. Yinyin has been too painful for more than ten years, and I don''t want her to think of those sad things. The female guard beside her said that there are no happy things in Yinyin''s memory."


    In that case, what else do you remember to do?

 Chapter 3050

    Sunancheng said, "even painful memories are part of life and her experience. You have no right to decide for her. You are just her brother, not her. If you do this, one day Yinyin remembers that your brothers and sisters will die of old age and don''t communicate with each other. Do you hope so?"


    Xie Jinghuan naturally thought about it.


    He just wants to gamble. Maybe Yinyin hasn''t remembered it all her life. They can cheat Yinyin all her life to make her happy and live like a normal little girl.


    This is an unsolved problem.


    He asked Yeling. Yeling supported him, but Sunan city and Mu yuan would definitely not support him.


    "One day, if you suffer terrible things, I don''t want you to remember and erase your memory. Are you willing?" Asked the city of Southern Jiangsu.


    "Of course not ~" wiped out the painful memory, as well as the memories of him and Sunan city for more than ten years. How could he be willing? Besides, what in the world can he choose to erase this memory?


    Not at all!


    "Yin Yin hasn''t gone crazy for so many years, which is enough to prove that her mind is firm, so don''t waste your time."


    Xie Jinghuan was caught in a dilemma.


    Yinyin insists on entanglement with the dark net.


    Unless he cuts off brotherhood and love, he can''t stay with her and dark net forever.


    EVA can''t have a normal family.


    "Talk, talk with Yin Yin." Sunan city said, "implanting memory is even more undesirable. Black rose is really too much money, and messy technologies are involved. Children can''t make one now. It''s nonsense. Implanting memory is an anti-human thing. If I say it''s a crime, anyone''s memory is unique, and they can''t commit a crime in the name of love."


    "At first, I thought about erasing her memory." Xie Jinghuan knew that he and Yinyin needed a long talk.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan stretched out his long legs and collapsed lazily in the sofa. "Taking care of children is even more tiring than training for ten hours. It''s really terrible."


    "I feel very relaxed." Jack remembered the last time he took EVA. He felt very relaxed and it was not difficult at all. Mu yuan gave him a thumbs up.


    Jack''s work today is over, and the net has been cast down. He is waiting for someone to take the bait. He tried the killers all day today, but he didn''t dig out a few useful news.


    There is also very little news about shadows.


    No one knew where he came from and when he appeared next to Xie Yinyin. The killer group was very loyal to him. No one revealed a word. Jack found it after a long trial.


    They really don''t know anything.


    Xie Yinyin''s agreement was signed and sealed. She was directly given an American citizenship and arranged a residence. The residence was rejected by Xie Jinghuan. He would arrange it himself. This matter went smoothly.


    "I took EVA for a day and didn''t find anything strange. Dark net is too busy to bother us now."


    "I think... They will find Xie Yinyin to reconcile."


    "I see." Anyway, they want money, so entangled, no one is good, they will continue to lose their hands, and the dark net is also restricted everywhere, but it can not be disintegrated.


    Jack said, "she won''t agree."


    Mu yuan nodded, "she and ah Huan are brothers and sisters, with the same strong character."


    She looks like a weak woman, but her character is very strong.


    "If she insists on pestering, Xie Jinghuan will also be together, then you can''t avoid it, so... Endless."


    Mu yuan smiled, Jack raised his eyebrows, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh that you don''t know Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city. Ah Huan loves Yinyin very much and is unwilling to do anything for Yinyin, but he won''t involve us all for his own selfish desires, and he won''t selfishly say that it''s his business and has nothing to do with us. The four of us have been one for several years, and each of us is prosperous and each loses. He won''t do this, and ah Cheng won''t let him do this. Ah Huan will pull him every time he is radical I don''t worry about it, but I don''t know how to persuade Yinyin. "

 Chapter 3051

    Jack breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to let the dark net''s vitality be seriously damaged. It''s best for private people not to be involved anymore. Let the police investigate, restrict and track, and slowly disintegrate. They have limited manpower and energy, and they can''t spend a long time with the dark net. Xie Jinghuan also spent a few years with the dark net, but later found that they really can''t afford it.


    Mu yuan has family members, and most of them are helpless. He doesn''t want to involve Xiao Yuan''s family members. There is nothing wrong with the dark net. It''s best for the police to take over this matter. This time, after he knows the mole, the matter can be completely brought to an end and is no longer related to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Jack dealt with the matter in Paris, and quickly uncovered a dozen black policemen, some of whom were still in high positions, which was shocking. This matter took a day longer than expected. Jack took Mu away after finishing his official duties.


    Xie Jinghuan took them on the private plane together.


    Lehman thought, money is good, and they can all get on the richest man''s private plane.


    Xie Yinyin couldn''t walk on both legs and didn''t feel it. She could only sit in a wheelchair. The shadow pushed her. Lulu held EVA. Sunan city and Mu yuan bit their ears. "Ah Huan is very unhappy these two days. He feels that it''s a family of four. He''s blocked."


    "Hahahaha..." Mu yuan laughed, but he also loved Yinyin. After a few years of company, Yinyin naturally believed in shadows and Lulu, better than Xie Jinghuan. After all, for her, Xie Jinghuan was really a cheap brother who fell from the sky and had not found a relationship yet.


    As soon as Jack got on the plane, Little Joe sent a message, "brother, I didn''t steal the dog''s head from my sister-in-law. Can you help me talk about love? (pathetic expression bag)"


    Jack, "..."


    What sister-in-law, what dog head?


    He looked at Mu yuan. Mu yuan was lowering his head and talking to Yin Yin. He didn''t know what to say to make Yin Yin smile. It was her rare gentle smile. He was used to making people happy.


    When did little Joe know?


    Jack knew that little Joe was pissing and didn''t answer him.


    Within two minutes, Joe explained to himself, "it''s all Wesley''s fault. He has so many things to do with his recovery. He won''t let me steal the dog''s head. He also wrote an email to tell the collector that someone took the dog''s head back."


    Little Joe''s resentment came to his face.


    Jack understood it. Xiao Yuan asked Xiao Qiao to steal the dog''s head, but Wesley wouldn''t let it. Unless Wesley didn''t know, he couldn''t agree with her to do it.


    Therefore, after marriage, Little Joe had less extra money. Wesley gave her pocket money every month, and she complained that taking her husband''s money had no passion, no dreams and no achievements.


    What kind of dog head let little Joe steal it?


    Xiao Qiao: for this dog head, my sister-in-law also exchanged your secret with me. I didn''t do it. I''m guilty. I''m sorry for my sister-in-law.


    Joe: brother, are you there? You smoke Wesley, it''s none of my business.


    Jack: Well, I see.


    Xiao Qiao withdrew at the notice.


    Jack is very confused about what kind of dog is worth Xiao Yuan to expose such hot news to Xiao Qiao.


    "What dog''s head did you let Xiao Qiao steal?"


    Mu Yuan said quickly, "Oh, bronze statue...??"


    Jack, "antique?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Sunan city said, "it''s over, Xiaoyuan. Your image of justice, heroism and integrity is gone."


    Xie Jinghuan, "deserved it!"


    Mu yuan held a glimmer of hope, "if I say that the dog''s name is bronze statue, do you believe me?"

 Chapter 3052

    Mu yuan was still forced to tell him about the dog''s head. Jack was silent for a long time and had no words. It was not done authentically, but... It was understandable.


    However, it is hard to say the ownership of this dog head more than 100 years ago. It is not the descendants of the original group who have changed hands many times. It is understandable to want to recover cultural relics, but there are also many national treasures lost in various countries. It is unreasonable to take back the lost things more than 100 years ago empty handed.


    However, he didn''t talk about it with Mu yuan. If he did, he would quarrel.


    "I''ll get it back for you when I have a chance."


    "You steal it for me?"


    Jack thought to himself that taking something is not necessarily stealing.


    Mu yuan had waved his hand, "it''s up to you."


    Xiao Qiao unexpectedly missed, which really disappointed him. Fortunately, he didn''t give money. It is said that he gave a deposit and didn''t give it back if something happened. But when he thought that he had given gossip, the other party didn''t try his best. If he couldn''t steal it, he wouldn''t steal it. Mu yuan sighed.


    Xie Jinghuan concluded, "you are the only one who will be interested in a deal without money."


    Sunan City, "will you die if you don''t mention money for a day?"


    "Yes!" Xie Jinghuan couldn''t help but say, "on the day your first company was listed on the New York Stock Exchange, you were as excited as a fat man with a weight of 200 kilograms. Why didn''t you say it? I brought you the pleasure of being a billionaire for the first time. Now after being a billionaire for many years, you''ve gone floating. You think the money is useless, and you donate it all to refugees."


    Sunan City, "..."


    Xie Yinyin watched them get along for a few days and thought to herself, isn''t this a divorce?


    Is it hard to divide property?


    "You are true love." Mu Yuan said that it''s amazing to be able to survive such a quarrel every day.


    Sunancheng said, "sooner or later, he will become a divorced man."


    Mu Yuan said, "divorce is also very popular."


    "It''s like I''m divorced and not in demand." Sunan City disdains it. It''s not certain who is more popular. It''s really shameful to compete with thousands of fans.


    Little Eva is in good spirits. Without air flow, she crawls on the blanket and plays, especially kissing Xie Jinghuan. The child is really a very simple and lovely creature. Whoever is good to her, kiss whoever.


    Xie Jinghuan took her with her these days, and little Eva also knew who loved her most.


    Sunan City wanted to come and hold her. Little Eva didn''t give her a hug. She crawled to Xie Jinghuan with her hands and feet, and was scooped into her arms by Xie Jinghuan. Xie Jinghuan said, "what have you done to EVA? EVA is not afraid of being born, just afraid of you and Xiaoyuan holding."


    Sunan city and Mu yuan looked at each other. Did Eva go out with them for a day? Was there a shadow?


    You are just a baby. Isn''t the baby''s memory only for one day and you won''t forget it?


    "Nonsense." Sunan city said, "EVA likes us best, doesn''t she, EVA?"


    EVA is quite shameless.


    Xie Yinyin closed her eyes and rested. She was seriously injured. She slept most of the time. Lulu and the shadow watched her inseparably and didn''t talk much. Mu yuan heard the shadow say a few words, absolutely no more than ten words. She was like a mute.


    "Little beauty, what''s your original name?" Mu yuan asked lulu.


    Lulu said, "I don''t know. When I come to dark net, I''m called lulu. I don''t know where my family is. My name is just a title, and it doesn''t matter."


    She is also a abducted child.


    Mu Yuan said, "such a beautiful and lovely little beauty, your parents must also be beautiful."


    Lulu covered her mouth and smiled, "Lieutenant Colonel, your mouth is so sweet."


    Mu yuan turned the corner again to talk with lulu. Xie Yinyin didn''t open her eyes. If they talked, she wasn''t afraid of Lulu leaking anything. Lulu was a genius. She said everything in front of her. She didn''t mention anything about the past or the future. She just said that she and the shadow obeyed her wife''s orders and went wherever she said.


    "You can live without Yin Yin. If you want to live freely, don''t you want to see all over the world and the outside world?" Dark net is a small world for them.


    "No." Lulu didn''t hesitate.


    Mu Yuan said, "you should believe us. Although there is darkness in the world outside the dark network, there is more sunshine and hope everywhere."

 Chapter 3053

    The plane landed in New York.


    Fa cai had returned to New York earlier and came to pick up the people in person. It was noon in New York. The sun was just right and the weather was excellent. Lehman and rose went home respectively. They divided several cars and went back to their homes. They made an appointment to meet again in a few days.


    Facai brought two teams of twelve people to protect them and returned to the world all the way.


    Both Huanyu and miss headquarters are in New York, and although both are in lower Manhattan, the two buildings are new landmarks of science and technology buildings, but Xie Jinghuan and ye Tingyun have not met several times in half a year.


    Anderson''s manor is also the upper west side of Manhattan, close to Columbia University, but a street away blocks the traffic and noise of this crowded island. It is a cultural holy land, enjoying the dignity and tranquility of the city. It is not far from the Central Park and riverside. Anderson''s upper east side and upper west side have two streets of property, and Jack just points to one street when sitting in the car.


    "It''s all from our family."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Bereavement!!!!


    There are two streets in Manhattan, New York, the world''s most financial and economic center. What is the concept of industry?


    He couldn''t find words to describe it except bereavement.


    Jack said, "there is a piece of land over there whose century old buildings are all our family''s. our ancestors have lived here for hundreds of years. It is a local rich family. There are many lands and houses, which have been managed by generations and accumulated in the hands of future generations."


    "I don''t want to talk to the rich second generation like you."


    Jack, "..."


    It''s not uncommon to have real estate. Every inch of land and money here is almost the most crowded block in the world. The population density is very terrible. They can still live next to the park, and they cover a wide area. It''s really enviable to have so much land and real estate.


    Jack chuckled and rolled his head. Suddenly, he said, "your hair is long."


    Mu yuan casually touched it, "really? I didn''t feel it."


    "Do you want to have a haircut? ''" he seems to be addicted to playing, holding the tip of his small hair. Mu yuan''s hair grows very well, and any hair style is easy to control.


    "No." I don''t like bald and flat recently.


    The two men had arrived at Anderson manor while talking. In broad daylight, there were a large number of people standing guard outside. Wesley was recovering at home, and the elders of the Anderson family were not there. In addition to several old villas, the Anderson manor is full of precious flowers and trees. Behind various statues, there is a small golf course and a training ground.


    Little Joe is swimming in the pool in the manor. Wesley is lying in the sun. When Jack and Mu come over, Little Joe is standing by the pool posing for Wesley to take pictures of her.


    She wears an extremely sexy swimsuit, two thin pieces of clothing feel like she didn''t wear it, her chest and thighs are long, her hips are cocked, and the waistcoat line on her abdomen is smooth and beautiful. The arms, waist, abdomen and thighs are a little fat, and the body proportion is excellent. It looks thin and thin, but Xiao Qiao''s classmate is not light, and the body fat rate is low, so they all grow muscles.


    Definitely a sports beauty.


    "Move the camera down a little, don''t shoot me one meter five again, I''ll kill you!" Little Joe tossed his hair at will.


    Wesley was lying down with a perfunctory click on the camera, "okay."


    "So casual?" Xiao Qiao roast, "you don''t have Xiao Jiu to take photos. Xiao Jiu shoots me 1.8 meters every time, and you shoot me 1.5 meters every time."


    Wesley was indifferent.


    Xiao Qiao came to look at the picture, and then kicked, "I think you want to change a wife!"


    Jack and Mu yuan stood by and watched her domestic violence. Jack reminded, "he''s still injured."


    "I didn''t kick his wound... Eh... Brother?" Xiao Qiao turned around and was frightened, "lying in the trough!!! You..."


    Mu yuan looked at Xiao Qiao''s figure and whistled, "beautiful."


    Wesley narrowed his eyes and gave a thin blanket to Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao threw it at random, and his eyes stared round. He didn''t react. "How dare you come to my house? Don''t refit it, cow batch!!!"


    Mu yuan smiled implicitly. Your president invited you. Why didn''t you come? Xiao Qiao circled Mu yuan, "what identity did you come to the door, sister-in-law?"


    Wesley''s lips twitched and silently glanced at his brother.


    He didn''t know such a big thing.


    Jack inexplicably saw the condemnation in Wesley''s calm and cold eyes, and couldn''t help saying, "you didn''t ask."


    "You should take the initiative." Wesley said that he was really not curious about gossip, which did not mean that he was not curious about it. He didn''t know it for eleven years, which was really unqualified. "You said you broke up, and the other party was..."


    Jack kicked on the chair and shocked Wesley''s wound. The pain made him swallow the unfinished words and looked up at Jack faintly.

 Chapter 3054

    Jack kicked on the chair and shocked Wesley''s wound. The pain made him swallow the unfinished words and looked up at Jack faintly.


    Mu yuan and Xiao Qiao are curious.


    "What is the other side?" speak with.


    Wesley''s lips pursed, extremely cold, and he didn''t speak. He just looked at his brother, and he didn''t know what their brother was communicating with his brain waves. Xiao Qiao secretly bit Mu yuan''s ears, "I''ll tell you when I go back and ask."


    "Why can people make eye contact, but you can''t make eye contact with your husband?"


    Xiao Qiao, "..."


    To tell the truth, Wesley knew what she wanted to do when her feet moved, and her intestines were clear, but Wesley''s idea, uh... Her brain waves had not been successfully connected, which was also quite magical.


    They are never on the same channel.


    Xiao Qiao invited Mu yuan, "go, I''ll take you swimming."


    "No!" The Anderson brothers spoke with one voice.


    Mu yuan was about to go swimming with Xiao Qiao. He looked at Jack with a confused face. Why not?


    Wesley said, "you are hungry, eat first."


    Xiao Qiao thought it was the same. They should be hungry when they came back by plane. Her brothers patted Mu yuan on the shoulder, "OK, let''s exercise together when we''re full. We happen to communicate."


    "Good."


    Wesley was a little unhappy.


    The security guards of the Anderson family moved Wuliangye and Moutai in. General Mu specially sent someone to wait for mu yuan at the airport. It was very... Very polite.


    By the way, I also told Mu yuan that we used the quintessence of Chinese culture as a gift, which has given us a lot of face.


    Xiao Qiao thought to himself, is this gift serious?


    Americans don''t drink this stuff, sister-in-law, you don''t feel right about the taste of the Anderson family. It''s almost the same to give two boxes of red wine.


    Jack didn''t prepare other rooms for mu yuan, so he lived with him. Mu yuan looked at Jack''s room curiously, and he found that Jack''s room was not like his big suite. It was connected with a bathroom, and there was no bathtub, just a room and a bathroom. The visual inspection was 50 square meters.


    The main hall of the living room is full of embossed golden and resplendent. All kinds of oil paintings are hung on the wall. There is either a sculpture or a bronze statue at the corner, which is a very flashy European and American decorative style.


    Jack''s bedroom is much simpler, which is different from the pompous and noble living room. Although the walls are also embossed, there are no colored paintings. The colors of furniture and supplies are relatively single, and most of them are pure colors. At first glance, it is a male room. There is a bookcase on one wall of the room, half of which are books, half of which are Jack''s medals, certificates, firearm models, etc.


    There is no soft color at all.


    "Your room is a little small." Mu Yuan said that he had just looked at the Anderson family''s old villa. It was all old houses, but the area was not small. There were only two boys in their family, and the place where they lived was so small.


    Jack said, "these two houses are old buildings, which have been for 300 years. Not only the appearance can''t be changed at will, but also the internal structure can''t be changed easily. Changing the pattern will affect the historical value of the house. There''s no need to change it for comfort. Besides... I can live alone, and the study is next door."


    Mu Yuangang also found that although the decoration of their home is exaggerated, it is not modern decoration, but like the decoration style of a hundred years ago. He couldn''t help thinking of the old capital city that his uncle talked about with Lao mu last time... If it wasn''t demolished here at the beginning, it was demolished too. It is a historical ancient city that is famous all over the world. Now... It has demolished all the things of the old ancestors.


    "Envy..." Mu yuan pursed his lips. "It''s great to live in an old house. If it''s a 300 year old house on our side, you need to buy tickets to visit it."


    Jack, "..."

 Chapter 3055

    Xiao Qiao casually changed clothes, short T-shirts, mini jeans, lying on the bed and sharing big gossip with Lu Xiaojiu. Wesley silently looked at her two long legs, and silently glanced at a row of shorts in the cloakroom.


    Little Joe has almost no pants!!


    It''s either a skirt or shorts, and it''s the kind of mini pants that can''t be shorter.


    Unless she wears a pair of trousers when going to a cold place, she shows her long legs all year round.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu yuan is struggling with one thing. Do you want to refit it, wear a mask or something, or it''s too arrogant, Jack said, "It doesn''t matter at home. The secret service team at home is tight lipped, and there''s nothing wrong. Besides, it doesn''t matter if you know you''re Mu yuan. Who hasn''t had a few foreign comrades in arms? This time you fight with me, just make up a reason. Roosevelt died long ago. My people have observed that he shouldn''t have told the rest of the people about it, and few people hold on to it."


    "Then you say you don''t refit. If something happens, you have to fix it."


    "OK, if something happens, I''ll fix it. You don''t have to worry."


    Mu yuan was so happy that he didn''t have to wear a mask.


    Seeing that he was not tired and didn''t need to rest, Jack took him to the manor to visit. He and Wesley lived in a single house. They didn''t interfere with each other at ordinary times. Rayleigh Anderson lived in the main hall, John and Lilia lived next door. His house and Wesley''s house were far away, and the manor was full of rare plants.


    The garden is very beautiful through design. All kinds of plants and flowers look elegant. The training ground is not large. There is a 100 meter runway, a golf course, and it is also a small apron.


    Xiao Qiao and Wesley saw them from a distance, waved their hands, and were very enthusiastic. Xiao Qiao''s gossipy soul couldn''t hold up, and they wanted to get rid of all their gossips.


    It has been hidden for more than ten years, which is really powerful.


    "You didn''t steal the dog''s head!" Mu yuan protested that he didn''t steal the dog''s head. I contributed gossip. You have to ask gossip. There''s no way. He lost everything.


    Xiao Qiao''s face is invincible, "no, it''s all a family. Don''t worry too much. Say it. I''m really curious. You said I would help you speak well in front of Riley. I told you, this old man is very bad, and you will be calculated. At the beginning, I was almost sent by him to study."


    Jack, "..."


    Did you think his son was here when you whispered?


    "Send it to study, isn''t it so exaggerated? You don''t have any expertise. What are you studying?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Just understand the central idea. We have to unite to deal with bad old men, you know?" Xiao Qiao automatically pulled Mu yuan into a country.


    Mu yuan thought, we don''t need to unite. I think bad old men like me very much.


    "If you haven''t changed your mind, ask Jack."


    "What can he ask?" Little Joe couldn''t help but despise, "big brother''s mouth is very tight, and he can''t ask anything. Wesley''s mouth is also super tight.".


    Mu Yuanshen felt the same way. Xiao Qiao didn''t even know it until now.


    Wesley doesn''t know, but Jack and his parents have known for a long time, and John and Lilia have known for a long time.


    This little couple is really miserable.


    "You must have a big mouth." Mu yuan concluded that they were afraid that Xiao Qiao would broadcast everywhere after knowing it, so they didn''t tell her.


    "What?"


    Mu yuan smiled implicitly, "you are so cute."

 Chapter 3056

    On the first day mu Yuanlai came, John and Lilia came back from Washington. Originally, they were not in China for a few days. They adjusted their schedule alive and sent a message to general mu.


    President John: Mu, how nice and respectful I am to my son.


    The president, who can''t stand the pan Chinese establishment, is always slapping his face all the time.


    Lao Mu didn''t bird him at all, and didn''t even give him a look.


    John arrived home a little earlier than Riley. These days'' trip is private, and there are not so many people following. When entering the manor, it is all his own. Wesley and Jack, Xiao Qiao, Mu yuan and others are playing mahjong.


    John, "..."


    Lilia, "..."


    Playing mahjong has always been Xiao Qiao''s new year pastime. She doesn''t like playing cards and prefers the quintessence of Chinese culture. But no one at home plays with her except Wesley, who can barely play this kind of sport with her. After all, for John and Riley, this thing takes time, so it''s better to play cards. Now at last, there is another mahjong lover. When John and Lilia go home, they just see Xiao Qiao and Mu yuan looking at cards with a cigarette in their mouth.


    Wesley and Jack seldom smoke. They are choked and sometimes deviate from the beginning. Xiao Qiao is also cross legged, and Mu yuan looks quite crazy with a cigarette in his mouth.


    John, "..."


    Lilia, "..."


    "Cough..." Wesley saw John''s expression with his mouth wide open to swallow an egg, coughed a few times, and Xiao Qiao was addicted to being about to touch himself. Jack quickly took his cigarette from Mu yuan''s mouth, buried it in the ashtray, and stared at Xiao Qiao. He blamed her for asking Mu yuan to taste foreign cigarettes, playing mahjong and not smoking. He didn''t feel any ghost theory.


    "What are you playing?" Lilia said hello.


    Mu yuan looked away and saw a couple who always appeared on TV. He was instantly dumbfounded. He recalled his image just now, and his heart instantly fell into a groove.


    Lao mu, I''m ashamed of you!!!!!


    Xiao Qiao didn''t care at all. He waved and flipped the card with both hands, "touch yourself and give me money!"


    She paused. "Daddy, Mommy, how did you come back? Didn''t you say you''d come back the day after tomorrow?"


    She calmly ground the cigarette into the ashtray.


    John stared at her. "I said in the family group that I would come back this morning. Are you shielding again?"


    "Wesley, why didn''t you tell me!!!" Little Joe turned around and threw the pot.


    Wesley said, "I said so."


    You didn''t listen.


    Little Qiao hehehehehe laughed and went over to hold Lilia with a bright face. "Mommy, my brother took a comrade in arms home. Look how handsome he is."


    Mu yuan still felt ashamed. Jack had brought him here. Fortunately, Mu yuan had a thick skin and didn''t take what just happened to heart. He greeted the first lady of the president generously.


    John stared at Mu yuan seriously for a minute, and saw that Xiao Qiao''s alarm bell was loud. He wouldn''t blow people out, would he? That big brother''s face was not good-looking.


    President John, "Wow, he is really a good boy. Look at his appearance and nose... Where did old Mu pick it up? How could it be his child?"


    Mu yuan smiled all over his face, and he always liked his elders. "President, you are also much younger than handsome on TV. Watching Jack and Wesley, you know that both daddy and Mommy are very good-looking, knowledgeable, wise and wise."


    President John, "well, I was much more handsome than Wesley when I was young."


    Xiao Qiao whispered BB "big face."


    Mu yuan, "yes, I can see that when I was young, I was the most handsome guy in a hundred miles."


    Xiao Qiao, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Little Joe wondered, is this flattery self-taught? Are you really not embarrassed when you say it sincerely?

 Chapter 3057

    Little Joe wondered, is this flattery self-taught? Are you really not embarrassed when you say it sincerely?


    John and Jack do inherit the handsome of the Anderson family. Yes, but it''s entirely because of the genes of Lilia and Amanda!!


    These two sisters in law are both good looks with oval faces, and they are somewhat similar.


    Xiao Qiao was still thinking about how to give Mu yuan a few good words, so John took Mu yuan''s brother and walked inside. She couldn''t get in a word, and Lilia smiled very gently on the side.


    As the family walked in, Xiao Qiao dragged Wesley and concluded with a deep face, "are we shielded by the family group?"


    "Feeling is!"


    "Hum!!! Can you bear it? Don''t run away from home yet!!"


    This situation is not John''s style anyway. It must be fishy. If a Chinese Lieutenant Colonel came to the family, President John would have fought out long ago, regardless of whether you are a lifesaver or a ghost comrade in arms.


    "I came to your Anderson''s house for the first time. How can it not be treated?" Xiao Qiao hugged his chest, very angry, and kicked Wesley. "You say, my identity is farther than mu. How can I say it is better than a little bit?"


    Mu yuan and Jack belong to Romeo and Juliet. They either die together or die separately. They are even more popular than her. This is unscientific.


    "Don''t bully me?" Xiao Qiao suddenly realized, "Oh, I know. It''s really bullying my mother''s family. Hum, I must have done a dirty deal. Otherwise, how can I laugh so sweet."


    Wesley didn''t say a word, and Little Joe finished it himself.


    Little Joe and Wesley looked at each other for a moment and came to a conclusion that they had no status at home!!


    Mu yuan soon became one with John. For the elders, Mu yuan was too experienced. Whether it was dealing with his uncle''s cold and wise money or his father''s artillery money, he was easy to catch from childhood. Jack said that John and Riley liked him very much, and it must be easy to get along with him, regardless of who''s face and the interests behind Xiao Yuan.


    When they come back to their senses, they will find that they can not pit each other, but can jointly pit others. In the future, the five permanent members of the United Nations at least have approval votes, and they can operate well and develop together in recent years.


    Of course, it is still necessary to clarify who is the boss and who is the second.


    Xiao Qiao said, "Daddy, don''t you introduce Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan?"


    As soon as she comes in, I''m going to pick things up. Wesley also thinks it''s too much. What''s the matter with you shielding our little couple? I must have known it for a long time.


    Lilia said with a smile, "you have played mahjong for a circle, and you haven''t introduced yourself?"


    "The eldest brother said he was taking his comrades in arms home. I think your attitude is wrong. Such enthusiasm is not like the impression of parents. It''s too much. John said," you''re not at home all day, and we blame you for not telling you. "


    "I''m so happy. Brother was at home for a few days last year. Didn''t you say bad things about him behind his back? It''s better to have a dog than to have him?" Xiao Qiao mercilessly exposed history.


    Wesley sat aside with an expressionless face, and Mu yuan choked his smile and was about to cramp.


    It''s not clear why Wesley and Jack can still maintain such a serious and cold expression.


    "Who said, who said, do I look like someone who said such words?" John flatly denied it and clarified to Jack, "she''s slandered. Don''t believe her."


    After all, Jack just made him popular all over the world in Paris. When it comes to the Anderson family, who doesn''t say that your son, nephew and daughter-in-law are all dragons and phoenixes in people.


    "Wow, wait, I''ll find the recording!!!"

 Chapter 3058

    John didn''t believe that little Joe could really take out the recording. When he saw her posing and looking for the recording on her mobile phone, Wesley added, "she really has a recording."


    John changed his face in seconds, with an egg eating mouth. "When you chat at home, you also record. You are so exclusive that you don''t treat us as a family."


    "Then you still keep a secret from us." Xiao Qiao was not convinced.


    "Who keeps secrets to you is that you don''t care about gossip. Why don''t you ask? Besides, it''s Jack''s fault that he doesn''t tell you. How can he vent his anger to his parents and see if we are bullied? When your uncle comes back, I''ll see if you dare to be arrogant."


    Little Joe was not afraid of anything, not afraid of Wesley, not afraid of President John, but a little afraid of secretary Anderson. After all, he was the real master of the family, and he had to detain her to study.


    Wesley asked without changing his face, "when did you know?"


    "Just recently." Said Lilia.


    Wesley thought of several times in the long river of history... Unscientific situations. He thought for a moment. I''m afraid he knew it a few years ago. At least when he went on an outing, they knew it. No wonder he felt blocked at that time.


    Speaking of this, his wife wanted to blow up, but she hid it for several years. Little Joe was so enthusiastic about matchmaking that he mentioned to Riley several times that he wanted to introduce the girl of worry free door to big brother.


    Xiao Qiao seemed to think of it, too. With a cheeky face, she was really busy. These old men were too bad.


    "Mommy, how can you bully me?" Little Qiao held Lilia in her arms, and Mu yuan got goose bumps on one side. "This is your brother''s pot, which has nothing to do with us. He''s afraid you''ll talk about it everywhere!"


    "..." Jack, who was thrown into the pot inexplicably, remained silent.


    Xiao Qiao didn''t dare to be so coquettish with Jack, thinking in his heart how to get back, "Oh, Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan has flirted with our worry free girls in recent years, which has caused their hearts to be in a mess. If they don''t marry he Tiao, several of our worry free girls have been lovesick for a few years, thinking of renewing their relationship with you. How can you be so excited because of different gender?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    John, "and this?"


    Lilia, "Xiaoyuan is a good child. There will definitely be no such thing. Don''t talk nonsense if you have nothing."


    Little Joe, "?"


    Nonsense, where did she talk nonsense? This is the truth.


    John Jiong looked at Mu yuan with a divine expression. However, Mu yuan was a good child. It must be his daughter-in-law competing for favors and chatting at will. It was really unreasonable.


    "Xiao Yuan, don''t listen to her. She''s jealous."


    Xiao Qiao, "..."


    God was jealous. She and Wesley concluded again that they really had no status.


    Mu yuan brought a box of Maotai and Wuliangye, all of which were old Baijiu. Lao Mu was obviously very sincere and gave several bottles of their family''s best wine.


    John looked at the bottles of Baijiu and felt a little dizzy.


    "Want to drink?"


    Mu yuan nodded. "Let''s have a drink in the evening. The president and I hit it off at first sight. Our Chinese friendship is all in the wine."


    How much we drink represents how close our relationship is.


    He has a task to do. He wants to drink Anderson and lie down.


    Jack covered his mouth with a smile and coughed implicitly. John moved back silently, "my brother is good at drinking. He drinks with you. When his new son-in-law comes, he always wants to drink enough."


    Xiao Qiao sensitively heard a new word, "son-in-law???"

 Chapter 3059

    Xiao Qiao sensitively heard a new word, "son-in-law???"


    Mu yuan stood gracefully. Jack''s face was expressionless and did not explain. Wesley''s eyes were wide. The little couple looked at President John who didn''t speak surprisingly.


    Do you have any misunderstanding about Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, or do you look down on my brother?


    Judging by his body shape, physical strength, combat effectiveness and IQ, Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan is definitely... Not his son-in-law, okay?


    "You really made a dirty deal with others, so you can say anything against your heart." Little Qiao broke down and didn''t give face at all.


    President John''s face was not red and his heart did not jump, "Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan, what do you say?"


    "The new son-in-law comes to have a good drink!"


    Jack won''t explain at all. The tacit understanding between him and Mu yuan is that you can take advantage of what you say, and who the final say when the door is closed. It''s their business. He never takes advantage of Mu yuan. Mu yuan is happy and will play new tricks with him. He''s not stupid to take advantage of this and let his real benefits go in vain.


    Wesley was stunned when he didn''t explain.


    Xiao Qiao felt that her world outlook had collapsed. Of course, it was not what she thought was below, but how she could not make up for his elder brother''s old-fashioned, serious and strong temperament. How could she be below.


    Is it the queen who is attacked by the coquettish spirit?


    This CP must not be delicious.


    She is more cute, Emperor attack and healthy gas, OK!!


    "Open a bottle of Maotai, and I''ll be surprised."


    Several people chatted happily. Lilia asked about Paris, and when it came to business, she was much more serious. Little Joe didn''t joke much. Unless he kept staring at the dark net, it was easy to revive. If the dark net thing wasted too much energy, it would be difficult for them to spare time for other things, and the gains outweighed the losses.


    Jack and Wesley both mean that this is the end. They mainly persuade Xie Yinyin not to get involved. This time, the dark net has been greatly weakened, and it will be a few years before it recovers. After a few years, they can clear it again, and they can''t keep staring at it continuously.


    Lilia pondered for a moment. She had seen many similar cases, "since Xie Yinyin has contacts, it''s a good idea to arrange some of our own people to go undercover. At the beginning, it''s easy to keep an eye on it at any time. Secondly, information is easy to collect. She doesn''t have to deal with it herself to avoid getting into trouble."


    Jack said, "I''ll discuss a countermeasure with Xie Jinghuan later."


    Lilia said, "I didn''t expect Xiaoyuan to have such a good relationship with Xie Jinghuan."


    Mu Yuan said, "it''s generally good, generally good. In fact, it''s not very good. I just obey orders, mainly because Yeling has a good relationship with him. I stay in the barracks every day, and I can''t see him several times a year."


    Jack didn''t blink when he saw that he lied. He wanted to laugh and had to endure it. Mu yuan quickly turned the topic, boasting that Lilia''s skin was really good, how to maintain it, which beauty salon to go to, what products to use, and there were no wrinkles. Later, he introduced his mother, and boasted that Lilia''s brooch was really beautiful, and what gem was the gem? It was really rare, and it matched Lilia''s temperament very well, Rainbow fart is fresh and natural, not boastful at all, and makes people happy.


    Frankly, Lilia is definitely the most temperamental and beautiful first lady he has ever seen.


    Xiao Qiao is breathtaking!!!!


    She couldn''t help looking at Wesley. As a woman, she didn''t know women as well as the hobbies and listening points of middle-aged and elderly women as well as Mu yuan. How did Mu yuan do it.


    Is it because her mouth is not sweet enough that she has no status as a daughter-in-law?


    "I''m guilty, I''m not worthy!!"


    This is how painful to understand.

 Chapter 3060

    Amanda came back earlier than Riley. Her afternoon trial dragged on a little. When she came back, John and Lilia were drinking afternoon tea with the younger generation in the garden. Jack and Wesley''s two cats were chasing and playing in the yard, occasionally turning their bellies in the sun. From time to time, a burst of laughter came, and Amanda smiled.


    The children of their family are relatively sedate. After the age of ten, they can hardly hear any laughter, and they are very sedate in doing things and speaking. There is nothing out of line. Since Xiao Qiao married, there has been more laughter at home. She is happy. Although sometimes John and Riley are so angry that they want to go to heaven, they don''t have anything to say directly. Sometimes they say funny things to make their elders laugh, Sometimes just watching her fight with Wesley can make her laugh all day.


    Now, if there is another Mu yuan, it is really perfect.


    Mu yuan has a good character. It would be great if he could stay permanently.


    Unfortunately, a little sorry.


    "Amanda, come and have tea." Lilia waved to her sister-in-law. Amanda waved from a distance and went back to her room to change her clothes.


    "Are you nervous?" Asked little Joe.


    Mu yuan, "don''t be nervous, I''ve seen it."


    Little Qiao was incredible. "Have you seen it?"


    "Yes, when Jack was on a mission, she came to see me and said it was... Jack''s sister."


    Lilia, "..."


    It''s not like what Amanda will do. Little Joe''s gossip soul can''t sit still. "Isn''t she crazy and cool to throw you a check to leave her son, or read the legal terms, so that you know that you two are going to the military court to be stripped of military uniforms, or threaten you not to leave our family, and old Riley will shoot you and so on?"


    John, "..."


    How to talk!!!


    Mu Yuan said, "you''ve seen too many domestic idol dramas."


    This brain is open.


    "This is the routine operation of the Anderson elders, is it good?" Xiao Qiao rolled his eyes. "I don''t believe they know that you agreed with both hands at the beginning of your relationship. They must have some unavoidable difficulties before they agreed. For example, you threaten your parents to say that you don''t agree to go together is forcing me to die."


    Wesley, "that''s death, my uncle will say so."


    Xiao Qiao thought for a while, which seemed quite reasonable. "It seems that Oh, uncle has never been kind, so he won''t be moved by your love. The process must be very tortuous."


    Xiaoyuan didn''t seem to feel the pressure of the Anderson family and couldn''t help looking at Jack. He didn''t know how Jack solved it. It seemed that he hadn''t been forced by the Anderson family from the beginning.


    This relationship has always been his own hesitation, and the pressure from the Mu family is greater. Theoretically, the Anderson family heard this news, which belongs to mine news. If they were careless, they would blow up the whole family. Their family can''t easily agree with him and Jack.


    But Jack solved it so lightly. What he has been trying to solve is the pressure from the Mu family.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Mu yuan suddenly felt a little distressed and sad. He was really a little bastard and was not considerate at all.


    Jack solved the Anderson pressure.


    He also took Jack to bear the pressure of the Mu family. How hard it is for old Mu to please him. He didn''t break down. He took Jack home to bear the pressure together. How can jack be so straightforward and responsible.


    "Please, old husband and wife, don''t show love anytime and anywhere, OK?" Xiao Qiao was slightly blind after eating a bite of dog food.

 Chapter 3061

    "Please, old husband and wife, don''t show love anytime and anywhere, OK?" Xiao Qiao was slightly blind after eating a bite of dog food.


    Amanda came after cleaning up, without the solemnity of black-and-white uniforms, and changed into a light blue household clothes. When the elders came, Mu yuan didn''t dare to sit and get up to meet them. The rest didn''t have this etiquette, so Jack had to stand up with him.


    Amanda said, "sit down quickly. You''re welcome. It''s not the first time to see you."


    The garden is full of flowers, white tables, white chairs, surrounded by flowers and trees. It is a fairy place to drink afternoon tea. Amanda likes Mu yuan more and more.


    Good eye.


    His son''s eyes follow his father!!


    "I''ll stay here for a few more days this time. I''ll live in my hometown in New York these days. I''ll go to Washington again in a few days. Jack, Wesley and Little Joe are all right. Let them show you around more." Amanda and Lilia have good maintenance and make-up. Their neat short hair looks quite capable. They can''t see that their son is 30 years old at all.


    "Well, I was going to stay a few more days to see where Jack grew up."


    Joe said, "Amanda, uncle won''t be angry."


    Is it difficult, uncle also knows?


    "It''s too late for him to be happy."


    Xiao Qiao, "..."


    Once again, Xiao Qiao, who determined that she had no family status, hit her heart and felt that she was going to run away from home with Wesley. This was unbearable. Amanda was a master of chatting, and she really liked Mu yuan. She didn''t make things difficult as Xiao Qiao imagined. I think she had passed five passes and killed six generals when she came to Anderson''s house.


    It''s because of the wrong sex ~!!


    "Xiaoyuan, how are you getting along with your injury? It''s much thinner than the last time I saw you."


    "It''s getting better. It''s no big deal."


    "You must be careful to take good care of yourself when you are away all year round. Don''t spoil yourself when you are young, or you will suffer in the future."


    "You have to tell Jack that he has never been interested in himself." Xiaoyuan complains.


    "Who cares about him? He''s thick skinned and doesn''t matter. Just be careful yourself."


    Jack, "..."


    Wesley, "..."


    Who is born?


    Xiao Qiao thought to himself that lieutenant colonel Mu yuan had given our family a spell.


    John was very funny, "Xiaoyuan, is your uncle very serious, is he particularly hard to talk, and is he very cold?"


    "A little..." Uncle Mu is quite strict with the younger generation in his family.


    John is a little afraid.


    Little Joe asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Visiting China, what if I don''t want to go? What if he attacks me?" John said he was a giant baby. Uncle Mu looked really cold.


    "Aren''t you familiar with each other in the group?" Jack asked.


    Little Joe / Wesley: "and the group?"


    Xiao Qiao stared round. "You secretly pulled a family group, shielding us all?"


    This is unbearable!!!


    "No, no, they pulled it by themselves, and we weren''t there." Mu Yuan said sincerely that if it was true, Xiao Qiao would fight and affect family harmony.


    Seeing that Mu yuan didn''t look like a liar, Xiao Qiao had to give up.


    John said, "just make your father lively. Your uncle doesn''t talk. It''s very cold."


    He and Riley are the only people in the group. Old Mu talks every day. Amanda and Lilia think they are too naive to pay attention to them. Uncle Mu may enter the group with a trumpet and don''t speak at all. "


    Mu yuan thought to himself, maybe my uncle knew that letting my father go alone would kill you.

 Chapter 3062

    Mu yuan thought to himself, maybe my uncle knew that letting my father go alone would kill you.


    He is not needed at all.


    "It''s not that serious." Mu Yuan said, "it''s just that your visit to China... It''s reasonable that my uncle didn''t receive you?"


    "Right..." John almost forgot this. After all, uncle is the second in command. Where does he put the first in command? He rubbed his hands excitedly. "I''ll go back and draw up a charter, otherwise I always feel like I''m going to be skinned in the past."


    Old Riley didn''t go with him. After all, the visit was hierarchical. For the sake of safety, John and old Riley couldn''t go together.


    If old Riley visits, general Mu will be the host.


    The level is strict.


    If old Riley and old Mu get together, it will be wonderful. It is estimated that a medical car should be ready to follow at any time.


    However, Mu yuan thought that if his uncle wanted to, this time John went, it might also be the uncle''s reception. It is estimated that what should be taken off will still be taken off. Of course, this must be a win-win situation.


    As the first daughter-in-law, Xiao Qiao is also forced to participate in diplomacy. Now he has to often visit everywhere with Wesley. He has made a lot of jokes and added a lot of interesting stories.


    Fortunately, she and Wesley are inseparable. If she is released to diplomacy alone, John will have a heart attack.


    The more you see it, the more you feel that lieutenant colonel Mu yuan is really clever and cute.


    Amanda cleared her throat and asked, "when are you going to get married?"


    Xiao Qiao almost sprayed a mouthful of tea, turned his head and sprayed it on the lawn. He wiped his mouth with a napkin calmly, "what? What did I hear?"


    The wind is too strong. I just didn''t hear it clearly. Can you say it again?


    Wesley was also shocked!!!


    Get married??


    John said, "can''t Jack get the certificate?"


    Mu yuan is even more unlikely.


    Amanda smiled implicitly, "at the end of next year at the latest, the same-sex marriage laws across the country should be passed, and Jack can also get married, as long as one party is in the same-sex marriage law area and is protected by the marriage law."


    As for being protected by China, it doesn''t matter!!


    Xiao Qiao, "so fast, doesn''t it mean that it will take at least five years to pass the whole territory?"


    "That''s it." Amanda smiled implicitly and said, "do you like it?"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    It must be... I don''t like it!!!


    Although he wanted to get married, Lao Mu would really break his leg.


    Mu yuan doesn''t think he is a mother and doesn''t have to listen to his elders in everything, but he really can''t listen to such things. If something else happens, he will harm the whole family, oh, no, all factions.


    "Ask Lao mu." After all, Mu yuan is not deeply involved in the faction, and he doesn''t know the importance. He doesn''t know until he asks his elders. Generally speaking, if the elders say yes, he can.


    For example, several of his comrades in arms have been married for political trial, and one of his girlfriend''s family background is complex. If she can''t pass, she can''t pass. Being caught by someone is a handle, and she can''t help but break up.


    Yeling was able to pass the political trial because he was neutral and signed an agreement directly. He sold himself to the special intelligence bureau for ten years and was not transferred. Who was not transferred in a post for ten years.


    But this is the price paid for passing the trial. If you don''t want to pay the price, you have to have the best of both worlds, which is nonsense.


    John has bowed his head and clattered his typing.


    "I''ll ask Lao mu for you!!"


    Mu yuan almost lost his hand: stop, Mr. President, my father will be crazy!!!!

 Chapter 3063

    John: our same-sex marriage law will be passed across the country tomorrow. When two children can get the certificate, it doesn''t matter if your country doesn''t recognize it. It''s ok if our country recognizes it. Think about it, it''s still cheaper for you. Xiao Yuan can inherit Jack''s property and rights, but we jack can''t inherit Xiao Yuan''s. hey, take advantage of such a thing, quickly!!!!


    Little Joe stretched out his head and looked at it, dumbfounded.


    Joe: Daddy, you are arrogant.


    Can you really be so arrogant and cool? You will be beaten.


    Jack asked, "what did he say?"


    Xiao Qiao had an amazing memory and directly repeated what John said.


    Wesley, "..."


    Jack, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    This is really cool.


    Lilia rolled her eyes. "Are you crazy? Did anyone ask that?"


    "...." Lilia didn''t know how to roast.


    Uncle mu, who has never spoken since he joined the group, returns in seconds.


    Mu Jianshou: no!!!


    Specially made three exclamation points to express his inner shock, marriage? License? Never.


    Promise is the bottom line. If you touch the bottom line, you will rebound.


    President John looked at Jack regretfully, "just failed to propose a marriage for you, and his uncle refused my proposal."


    Jack, "I thank you..."


    it '' s a long story.


    Mu yuan thought to himself, you''re finished. My father will spit you out of the bank department. I''ll tell you!


    Sure enough, President John''s cell phone began to tinkle.


    Lao Mu: did you open your mouth and say human words? It''s Pan China. You''re sick. Can you understand our national conditions and history and come back again? You''re a hi, anti grandma bear. You don''t know anything.


    Lao Mu: who cares about your property? Who cares about your property? My son has too much property to spend in his life. He sleeps on Jinshan every day thinking about how to spend money. Who cares about spending your money? Are you crazy?


    Lao Mu: get married, get married with your sister. If you like getting married, get divorced quickly and get married again. You''re so awesome. Can you pass our national marriage law? Then I''ll kick my son to your house!!


    Lao Mu: shameless, but also take advantage. Who takes advantage of who? When he is together, you ask who takes advantage of who. You think I''m really blind and don''t know. Shameless, shameless, shameless!!!!!!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Lao Mu obviously typed over, and the back was full of language, all speaking Chinese. When John opened, it was all Lao Mu''s national abuse. John''s Chinese attainments were limited, not to mention Lao Mu''s dialect.


    He was confused and doubted what garbage his Chinese teacher had taught him and why he couldn''t understand a word.


    "What did your father say?"


    Scold for a minute without breathing.


    Little Joe, "Dad, the general praised you."


    I can''t bear to look directly.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" John doesn''t believe that old Mu is praising him.


    "Aren''t you in a hurry to scold?"


    Old Riley: I''m on my way home. This has nothing to do with me. Don''t be angry!!!!


    Lao Mu: get out!!


    John said, "your uncle is really cold. I like it. You can''t just say three words. Your father said so much to express the same central idea."


    Jack, "..."


    It''s really a chicken flying dog jumping.


    Amanda pondered, "your father said that if we can make China pass the same-sex marriage law, he can agree to marry?"


    President John picked up his cell phone and looked at Lao Mu''s remarks carefully, patting his palm, "yes, that''s what he said."


    Amanda and Lilia looked at each other.


    Mu Yuan said, "no, no, we can''t!!!"

 Chapter 3064

    Amanda saw that Mu yuan was so nervous and said with a smile, "we''re kidding."


    Mu yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Qiao asked John to show her the chat situation in the group. John was unpredictable. "It''s inconvenient to show you the senior leaders meeting!"


    "I think you are embarrassed by being scolded. Show me."


    John glared at her, knowing that you asked so much.


    While talking, Riley''s special car drove in. Mu yuan was not nervous at all. After all, President John was really amiable, humorous and funny, and he didn''t dig holes for him. Most of them were John who dug holes and jumped by himself. Jack said that Riley liked him very much and didn''t look like a polite word, so he wasn''t nervous.


    Xiao Qiao said, "you''re miserable, you''re miserable, you must keep up your spirits. The old demon king of our family is back."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Old devil?


    The demon king is the demon king, and he specially said an old demon king. Aren''t you afraid that he will kill you?


    Riley specially came back in advance. Before the evening, Amanda told him that he was drinking afternoon tea. He was as easy to get along with as rumored. He would please the elders, but he was very assertive. He was a good boy. Riley thought to himself, can his son''s eyes be bad?


    It must be as good as his mother!


    Ruili also wanted to be serious and square. Mu yuan had already got up with a bright smile to greet him, and respectfully extended his hand to press his lower abdomen and bowed slightly. He was very careful about etiquette. Ruili''s serious and square almost didn''t stop. Seeing that he was so nervous, he hurriedly said, "sit, sit, don''t mention it, it''s my home."


    Jack pulled him to sit over. Rayleigh sat next to Amanda. In the twinkling of an eye, the family was all together. He was very happy. As soon as Rayleigh came back, he didn''t know whether it was the pressure of the atmosphere. The young people didn''t talk so relaxed. Little Joe didn''t dare to talk nonsense at will.


    Amanda Yuanchang said, "we are talking about Xiaoyuan''s great achievements in drug control in recent years."


    Xiao Qiao nodded, "yes, yes, I have made friends with Xiao Yuan several times."


    Little Qiao Lingguang flashed, "ah, by the way, that year at Yeling, it was the eldest brother who asked us to go there. The docking person was also Lieutenant Colonel Mu yuan. I didn''t even see your adultery several years ago."


    "Adultery what adultery? I''ve seen my parents!" Riley sat there and corrected her.


    Xiao Qiao said, "this word is not a derogatory word..."


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    Little Qiao counselled, "OK, you say it."


    Mu yuan held back his smile and was overjoyed. Lilia said, "Jack has lived in the capital for so long, hasn''t he caused trouble to your family?"


    "No, no, my father and uncle like him very much." Mu yuan opened his eyes and lied, trying to impress him.


    "I knew Lao Mu was a hard spoken and soft hearted person." John has a proud look that I have seen through Lao mu.


    Jack thought to himself, no, the general is hard spoken and hard hearted. You misunderstood!


    Little Qiao thought about it and said, "no, you... Brother lives in your house for the Spring Festival. You should have already decided on the schedule to come to my house?"


    "Yes."


    Xiao Qiao narrowed his eyes. "So you still exchange this message for a dog''s head?"


    Riley and John said in unison, "what dog head?"


    Mu yuan felt guilty. Just about to speak, Jack said, "Oh, Xiao Qiao said he would take Xiao Yuan to eat stewed dog head!"


    Riley was angry. "What, do you eat dogs?"


    John, "if you dare eat a dog, I''ll break your leg."


    Xiao Qiao, "...??"

 Chapter 3065

    Xiao Qiao, "...??"


    Both Riley and John are members of the environmental and animal protection association, and Wesley is a Madman of the animal protection association. For them, dogs represent loyalty and belong to the family. Although they don''t own dogs, there are police dogs outside, and eating dog meat is never allowed.


    Lilia and Amanda were much calmer. At first glance, Jack lied and was not so excited. Little Joe looked confused and forced a big brother. You can say such words against your heart.


    A big pot hit her on the head like this, and Wesley didn''t help. If you hadn''t been so focused on sidelines, there would be no such retribution, so he wouldn''t speak with his eyes on his nose and heart.


    Little Joe thought to himself, how much Jack protects Xiaoyuan. Wesley, I think you want to change a wife.


    Jack said, "I also think it''s bad to eat stewed dog head. I''ve rejected her instead of Xiaoyuan."


    Riley said, "Xiao Yuan, don''t learn bad from Xiao Qiao. I hired a Chinese cook to eat everything, not dog''s head."


    John, "yes, yes, I know that you Chinese people eat everything, and rats eat everything. That''s bad, unclean, and dogs have bad heads. Dogs are friends of our loyal ministers."


    Mu yuan is speechless. I don''t eat dog head or dog meat!!


    Little Joe''s face was black. Wesley pulled her hand and pinched her palm.


    The matter of dog head was exposed like this.


    Mu yuan also knew that he should not let his elders know that he was going to steal the dog''s head. It was not good for old Mu to know, so he didn''t talk. He felt sorry for Xiao Qiao and let her take the blame.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qiao''s temper came and went quickly, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, John and Riley are busy people. The elders specially chose time to come back and chat for an afternoon, pushing a lot of things, but after all, the business is busy, and the phone calls are continuous when they get home. Xiao Qiao saw that Riley has no sense of seriousness at all, and he really likes Mu yuan, which is more strange. Amanda and Lilia went to call someone to prepare dinner, and such important guests came, According to their family tradition, Lilia and Amanda cook a dish by themselves to show respect.


    The younger generation is much easier together. Xiao Qiao is angry, "brother, you are too bad. Pull me to carry the pot."


    "Give your little husband a one-year warranty." Jack is very popular.


    Mu yuan, "?"


    Little husband?


    Little Qiao frowned and smiled, "it''s almost the same."


    Wesley didn''t say a word!


    Xiao Qiao asked, "tell me about your gossip. When did you hook up? More than ten years ago, you were still very young. You were hooked up when you were a teenager. Brother, you like to cultivate."


    "I don''t like cultivation."


    Mu yuan thought to himself, maybe I was a 1.7-meter-old boy back then, and it was almost the same as cultivation.


    Little Qiao, "Gee, I fell in love with you at the age of 16. That''s not what it is to cultivate. I didn''t expect you to be such a big brother. Fortunately, I thought you were cold-blooded and must have started meat earlier than Wesley."


    Wesley, "?"


    I''m fine. I''m pulled out to say what I did wrong.


    Xiao Qiao was not very sensible about him for the first time, which made her very miserable. She always had something to say.


    In foreign countries, it''s magnanimous to talk about this. Mu yuan has been with Jack for a long time, and he''s not so shy, but he doesn''t take the initiative to say this, because when he talks, Xiao Qiao will ask who goes up and who goes down.


    Hum, he has seen this routine many times.


    That''s how Shen Qianshu did it.

 Chapter 3066

    At first, I objected because the Mu family could not agree, and in the end, something would happen.


    If the Mu family agrees, this is definitely a good thing.


    On the dinner table, naturally, there was joy. Moutai and Wuliangye were brought by Mu yuan. In order to show respect, it was natural to open a bottle of Moutai. This is Baijiu of some years. Mu yuan emphasized, "it is a collection in my father''s cellar. He likes all kinds of wine. Our cellar is full of his wine."


    John seldom drinks Baijiu, and he doesn''t drink it more than five times. After smelling it, he is a little counselled, "Lao Mu is really... Very heavy."


    I feel the smell of wine on my face.


    Mu Yuan said with a smile, "my father said, we must drink enough with you."


    Xiao Qiao said, "come on, I''ll drink with you, too. We''ve never had a serious drink. As Chinese people, our feelings depend on how much we drink at the wine table."


    Xiao Qiao is very good at it. Follow Mu yuan and prepare to drown them all.


    Old Riley was fearless and came with a glass. "Come on, come on, have a drink first."


    "I respect you!" Mu yuan clinks glasses with him.


    Xiao Qiao wanted to touch a cup, but she thought about it. Naturally, one by one, touch it together, and it''s not appropriate for you to take a sip, so she turned to pay tribute to John.


    John, "..."


    Riley had never drunk Baijiu. Although he smelled the smell of the wine, he didn''t feel anything. Mu yuan poured a lot, and he was stuffy at one mouthful, and then his eyes slowly widened. A mouthful of the wine was in his mouth, neither swallowed nor vomited. Mu yuan was surprised.


    Is he even stuffy?


    Such a big cup!!


    £¿£¿


    Old Riley swallowed it all in one gulp. He swallowed so loudly that his eyes were red. Fortunately, old Riley was an endurable person. Looking at Mu yuan''s natural and unrestrained, he was also stuffy, and his face did not change. Naturally, he could not be empty.


    OMG, so spicy!!!!! How choking!!!!!


    Old Riley was in tears. What the hell is this? Is it wine?


    Mu yuan refilled it with a smile. Amanda cut a steak for old Riley, "eat some meat first."


    Old Riley couldn''t wait.


    John was smart, so he licked it, but it wouldn''t be all boring.


    Little Joe said, "Daddy, as they said, drinking is affectionate and stuffy. If you have no feelings, lick it. Are you dissatisfied with me? Look, Riley is stuffy. Come on, let''s go!"


    Drinking culture, even if she did not grow up in China for many years will be.


    Little Qiao was all stuffy with pride.


    John can''t ride a tiger. Stare at Wesley and take care of your daughter-in-law.


    Wesley as invisible.


    It''s just drinking a little wine. They are also modest. They won''t die. At most, they are drunk. He drinks red wine with Jack, Amanda and Lilia, regardless of the four people.


    John was forced to drink by his daughter-in-law, and his eyes were red.


    The president''s skin was white. After drinking, his face turned red. He talked happily at the dinner table and drank happily. Although old Riley and John were not used to drinking, they naturally did not want to be outdone by watching the two young people drink glasses of water. In a moment, four people drank up a bottle of Maotai.


    Mu yuan didn''t blush.


    "Good, good, come on, open another bottle of 1." John began to talk nonsense, with a little tongue.


    Mu yuan poked Jack and asked him to shoot a small video, which he secretly sent to Lao mu.


    Mu yuan: Lao mu, the task is completed!


    Lao Mu: counsellor, drinking one bottle is nothing. Three people should drink at least three bottles.


    Mu yuan:???? Are you going to kill me?


    After filling three bottles, will old Riley still let him come?


    This is a very serious problem.

 Chapter 3067

    Naturally, we can''t drink three bottles of wine. When one bottle goes down, we all have big tongues. Especially John''s eyes are shaking. He was thrown out by Wesley for a blow. After blowing for a while, he will be fine. He feels that he can drink another bottle.


    Mu yuan didn''t listen to Lao mu. Just drink wine and be happy. He has always disagreed with the culture of drinking wine. Although Riley was not drunk, he didn''t drink half his life.


    "Xiaoyuan, you can drink well. You drink the most and don''t blush." John admires that Xiao Qiao is good at drinking. Of course, Xiao Qiao herself can''t be counted in the ranks of women, so there''s nothing she can''t do.


    There is Chinese food on the table. Lilia and Amanda made California style roast duck and roast steak, which are extremely rich. There are almost no green vegetables. The vegetables are mainly potatoes and onions, and the rest are big meat.


    Little Joe asked, "how long will you live in New York?"


    "My father gave me a week." Mu Yuan said.


    "One week is too short, at least two weeks."


    Mu Yuan said, "my father said you would take me to the Pentagon for two weeks."


    Riley, "..."


    Can''t provoke Lao Mu!!!!


    Riley was in pain, and he couldn''t take him to the Pentagon. Mu yuan expressed regret that he couldn''t visit. Jack picked the only pieces of broccoli in the dish and put them on Mu yuan''s plate.


    Amanda secretly wrote it down and asked them to prepare some vegetables, because Wesley and Jack are carnivores, and they hardly eat vegetables. Xiao Qiao is also a carnivore. The vegetables of their family are basically potatoes and onions, and the rest of the vegetables are not often eaten, so they acquiesced that boys like to eat meat and do not prepare much vegetables.


    Chinese food is mainly meat.


    After dinner, John has something to deal with. As a president, he is very busy, and his work is beyond normal hours every day. Jack takes Mu yuan out for a walk, and Wesley and Joe also act as light bulbs.


    Mu yuan wanted to see the movie that was released at the beginning of the night, and then searched the nearby cinema. Xiao Qiao was not interested in watching movies, but she liked group activities and continued to hold Wesley as a light bulb.


    Jack, "..."


    £¿£¿


    Wesley, "..."


    Don''t stare at me, it has nothing to do with me.


    "Lying in the trough, ye Tingyun, who is in mourning, has been released for four days, with a box office of 150million dollars?" Mu yuan took a look at the box office, and those who bought movie tickets temporarily could hardly buy good seats. They were all full.


    His first impression was that ye Tingyun was crazy about buying box office tickets. He must have bought tickets for a movie theater, but few people went to see it. They bought it late, and the position was very bad, in the first row.


    When the movie was about to open, I found that it was almost full.


    Yechu directed a love film based on comics, which combines literature and commerce, and has pirate elements. She has lived at sea for more than ten years and knows life at sea like the palm of her hand. The main line of the film is very simple. It tells the story of a girl who was raised by pirates to explore treasure and meet love.


    70% of the scenes are at sea.


    Ye Tingyun spent money to decorate the scene. The pirate ship is lifelike, luxurious and huge. The scene on the sea is magnificent and vast, mysterious and beautiful, very lifelike under the helm of Ye Chu. After all, she has lived for more than ten years, and many details are taken skillfully and warmly, not as floating as other pirate films


    At the end of the story, the hero wants to take the heroine back to land to live together, but the heroine refuses


    A sad romantic film with the theme of pirates.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Xiaoer is not a dog in his heart.

 Chapter 3068

    Holding the mood of joining in to see it, after watching it, I actually felt that it was made very well. It was a rare film with such a real and magnificent sea theme, and the theme of love was also very deep. Mu yuan also heard several little girls in the back row discussing it, crying quietly, feeling sad about the ending, but feeling that it should have been like that.


    For this special effect, many people are willing to brush it several times.


    He secretly asked Yechu how much he invested.


    Ye Chu said, "250 million dollars."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Ye Tingyun is really rich and willful!!!


    At the beginning of the night, she became the main director for the first time. The producer is also her own person. Many of them listen to her in the production. The scenes and special effects need the best, and many of them are real scenes. Her actors don''t spend much money. Almost all of this money is spent on the production, and the results are quite good.


    "I have recently studied with several producers and intend to control the cost." She said with a little embarrassment, "the second brother said that the film would definitely not lose money."


    Mu Yuan said, "in just four days, North America will be 150million, and it will definitely not lose money. Moreover, the box office on the first day is not particularly good. It rises in the next three days. It is very good to see the public praise. It is predicted that it can be more than 500million. Plus the global box office, it should not be difficult to exceed a billion dollars. You are powerful, and you are God of World War I."


    At the beginning of the night, I didn''t expect to have such a good box office. The box office was not very ideal on the first day, and it began to fill up the next afternoon. It was almost full this day. It was originally predicted that the box office in North America had changed from 200 million to 500 million.


    In addition to the global box office, the beginning of the night was indeed the first World War.


    Even if ye Tingyun spent money on special effects and scenes, the story is really moving, and he can''t guide Ye Chu how to shoot. She is really talented in the field of directing.


    World War I was the apotheosis.


    A typical talented director meets a financier who is willing to throw money at him without paying back.


    "Does it look good?"


    "I can''t understand love movies, but the picture is very good." Xiao Qiao praised that only people who have really experienced it can shoot such a beautiful ocean, even the tsunami and roar are so real and beautiful.


    At the beginning of the night, this film became the weekend box office champion. Let''s see that the momentum is much higher than that of the same period, and there are no blockbusters to compete with him.


    Ye Tingyun saw the box office forecast and said with a smile, "it''s really good that I can rely on my wife to make movies after I go bankrupt."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    How about pulling hatred like this?


    They are a group of people, only Yechu is a literary worker, and there are children''s paintings, but after watching children''s paintings, they should not really be a movie star, and feudal parents should not agree.


    Mu yuan originally wanted to find Yechu for dinner. Who knows that Yechu is not free.


    "I''m so busy, Xiaoyuan..." Yechu said wrongfully, "I''m going to fly to Japan, France, and China to promote movies everywhere. I''m so busy that I don''t have time to eat with you."


    She was already on the plane when she spoke.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    The mood is super complicated. I really grew up at the beginning of the night.


    "Aren''t you pregnant and still running around?"


    "You have to run when you are pregnant. The second brother and I should go together. It should be all right. There are no famous actors or directors in our film, so the publicity should go together. Some local stars are also invited to stay. They said that if I didn''t go, I might not be able to invite people, and the publicity would not be in place."

 Chapter 3069

    At the beginning of the night, ye Tingyun wanted to promote the film. At first, ye Tingyun didn''t hope. He thought that if the money was thrown down, there would be no water spray at all, and there were no big actors. It was impossible to return to the original. It would be good to have a box office of 100 million. Who knew that the box office broke out on the third day after the release, and when the word-of-mouth burst, if he could run the publicity, he would run the publicity.


    If the total box office is $1 billion, it is an opportunity for Yechu to win the first World War. Even if he is pregnant, he has to run the publicity. The whole production team is enthusiastic. He can''t say that his wife is pregnant and won''t go. It is also a good opportunity for Yechu to show his face.


    At the beginning of the night, Mu yuan ran to Huanyu.


    As the major shareholder of Huanyu, Mu yuan came to Huanyu headquarters for the first time. This building is not as high as miss. Miss building is higher than the surrounding buildings and is magnificent. But Huanyu building is unique and has a sense of science and technology. Between the two modern buildings, two balls are embedded to create an internal bridge, forming a school of its own, which is divided into two buildings a and B.


    Building a is the main building, and Xie Jinghuan has another villa as his residence, but because of Xie Yinyin''s special identity, the security work on the top floor is the best and safest, and he has lived on the top floor recently.


    Mu yuan and Jack came together. Miss Bai came with a medical team to treat Xie Yinyin''s legs. The treatment plan has not yet come out. The attending doctor of black rose said that the bone fragmentation is irreversible and has no regeneration function, but they can use surgery to help Xie Yinyin stand up again, and the spinal nerve should also be cured.


    Being able to move freely is Xie Jinghuan''s greatest hope.


    Yin Yin is not an agent. She doesn''t need to be very good behind her, and she doesn''t need to be able to run and jump. As long as she can walk normally, she doesn''t need to take the wheelchair test for a lifetime.


    Xie Yinyin didn''t expect to stand up.


    Jack came here mainly to ask about Miss Bai''s children. He invested in this research with real money, and now he can''t see any spray.


    The research data can''t be leaked, so we can only listen to Miss Bai''s explanation.


    Xie Yinyin was also interested and listened aside.


    Two men made babies, unheard of before.


    "This time it''s for Yin Yin''s legs, and also for extracting your bone marrow. Our animal research has reached the bottleneck, and we have begun to use the human genetic map. The genes of two male monkeys can cultivate the next generation. The human genetic map is similar to that of monkeys, and whether it can succeed remains to be discussed. In my opinion, the problem is not big. Maybe you can have a baby in a year." White girl is not nonsense, sent them a video of monkey breeding.


    Miss Bai said, "the next generation has good genes, and no defects or genetic diseases have been found for the time being. You should have a physical examination first, and then take bone marrow, ah, yes, sperm."


    Xie Jinghuan, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack, "don''t you need stem cells to cultivate children?"


    "No way." Miss Bai said unfathomably that people don''t understand this field. What Miss Bai said is what she said. It''s not difficult to get this thing. It''s just to get it with the cooperation of the doctor. It''s a little embarrassing.


    Xie Jinghuan easily accepted this matter, considering the issue of enterprise inheritance.


    Xie Jinghuan thought, "well, I want boys."


    Mu yuan, "I want a girl."


    Sunan city was expressionless. "Are you going to have a baby kiss?"


    Jack, "..."


    No, we may kiss baby!!!

 Chapter 3070

    Old Mu was very forthright when he heard that there was still a play. "Our family wants a man and a woman."


    This man and woman must be raised at home. Jack has children around him. Don''t they want to raise several children? Mu Yuantou is old. He is going to have children. He can''t help seeing each other several times a year. Especially when the child was young, he was a little reluctant. What should he do?


    Xie Jinghuan and Sunan city have no problem with a man and a woman. They raise children together. He and Jack are not. They are the type of divorced families with children in normal families.


    This is a very serious problem. What should we do?


    Jack thought he couldn''t take the little girl with him. "Two boys and a girl."


    Mu yuan felt bad when he thought of one child not being around, and Jack felt bad when the two children were not around. Jack said, "it''s okay. My parents didn''t care much when I was a child. I was too busy to walk on the ground. I also grew up. I really hate it. We take turns to bring it. You bring it for two months, I bring it for two months, and change it."


    Mu yuan''s heart is stuffy, so he can only do so.


    "Miss Bai, maybe I''ll need another child here. I''ll ask my brother and sister-in-law later."


    "Brother and sister-in-law don''t need this technology."


    "My sister-in-law can''t conceive children."


    "Their normal surrogacy is OK."


    "Her egg survival rate is relatively low."


    "All right." White girl doesn''t matter. Anyway, they don''t pay for the money. You pay for it, and you decide. Xiao Qiao and Wesley are obviously much simpler than these men.


    Xie Yinyin raised her eyebrows. "Since you can have many children, why do you want a man and a woman? You can have a football team."


    "It''s too noisy." Sunan City instantly refused. According to his standards, it''s OK to have a girl. What kind of boy do you want, but Xie Jinghuan wants a boy. If you can, Xie Jinghuan doesn''t want a girl.


    Because if you want a girl, you have to compete with EVA.


    Listen, does this sound like human talk?


    "I want to have a girl and marry children''s painting!!!" Mu yuan''s eyes lit up. "I''m already optimistic about my son-in-law, Hahahahahaha."


    Miss Bai, "..."


    Sorry, this is also the next sect leader I''m optimistic about.


    Jack ground his teeth and refused, "how old is the children''s painting?"


    Xie Jinghuan said, "how old is the child painting? Is it eleven? Is it twelve? Thirteen?"


    Sunan City, "Mu Xiaoyuan, you are sick. Find an old man for your daughter. When your daughter comes out, maybe the children''s paintings are 15 years old."


    "It''s good to be a little bigger. A little bigger will hurt."


    "You pull it down. Children''s paintings will get married and have children early at a glance. Please rest your mind."


    "No, I want to make an agreement with Yeling to let him take care of children''s paintings. This is my son-in-law."


    Jack, "..."


    Wait a minute, I didn''t like it!!!


    He doesn''t want to be in laws with Xie Jinghuan, let alone Yeling.


    Mu yuan thought of Tongxin. "Now it''s time to have a boy and fall in love with Tongxin''s siblings. Miss Bai, it''s up to you. You should hurry."


    Miss Bai, "..."


    Xie Jinghuan, "you''re crazy. You don''t stare at a sheep when you collect sheep."


    "Do you also like it? Then you let Shen Qianshu have another one." Mu Yuan said with a smile.


    Jack was shocked. He heard that baby kissing was very popular in his country. Many years ago, there was such a thing as marriage through the belly. Jack said, "... Well... Let''s fall in love freely."

 Chapter 3071

    Jack wanted to talk about the dark net with Xie Yinyin, but he knew he couldn''t rush. Xie Jinghuan said, "when her legs are ready, maybe she will change her mind."


    Xie Yinyin thought they didn''t know they had left a hand, but in fact, this group of people knew her idea.


    "She is healthy, has a bright future, has another child and is loved by her family. Maybe she doesn''t want to fall into the darkness again. In the past, she just had to fall into the darkness, and no one reached out to pull her." Now, he and Sunan City, EVA will steadily pull her, let her feel the hope and sunshine of life.


    Maybe, she won''t entangle with the dark net again.


    Jack didn''t say anything anymore. The two had lunch in Huanyu, got together for a while and went home. In the afternoon, Jack took Mu yuan for a walk around. Mu yuan in New York was familiar with himself, but he hadn''t been to some places with Jack.


    The first stop is the Empire State building.


    Mu yuan poked him, "how much did you spend in the Empire State Building on your last birthday?"


    "Guess."


    "I don''t guess." Mu yuan was not fooled. Jack suddenly stretched out his hand and held his hand. He walked along with the crowd so clearly. Mu yuan was a little nervous and looked around anxiously, "hello..."


    Jack opened his hand and clasped his fingers, leaned over slightly and said in her ear, "you care too much about the views of others. In fact, they don''t care about our relationship."


    It''s normal for men to hold hands with men here.


    Another same-sex couple held hands all the time, didn''t care about others'' eyes, and took a selfie with a selfie stick. Looking at the European young man in his early twenties, one of them also leaned over and kissed him on the cheek, with excellent feelings.


    Mu yuan couldn''t help but clench Jack''s hand. Thinking of their secret feelings in their early twenties, he also thought that they would not be able to be together openly until their flower armor. He never thought that they could be so close together in the sun.


    Actually... Very good, very reassuring.


    Even if your palms are all sweaty, you should hold them tightly.


    "Shall we take a picture?"


    "What are people shooting? It''s time to change your screensaver." Mu Yuan said that he used himself as a screensaver. The photo was too young. "If you stare at the screensaver and look at me in my early twenties every day, and then look at me in my late thirties, you will feel that I am old and must return the screensaver. You can''t be confused by my young appearance."


    Jack''s lips couldn''t stop rising, "OK, change."


    That screensaver has been used for many years. It''s his favorite photo.


    They followed the flow of people to the roof, almost in pairs. There were many people. This place was wearing refreshing clothes. Mu yuan had not had the regret and sadness when he came up on his birthday, and his heart became very calm


    His birthday is coming again.


    After more than a month, after another year, year after year, how fast it passed.


    Time unconsciously left.


    "Xiaoyuan, look back." He was thinking about something. When he heard Jack calling him, Mu yuan turned his head and was frozen by Jack as soon as he raised his smile. Mu Yuanchang in the picture was as jade as a jade, dressed in clean casual clothes, with slightly longer hair, covering his eyes, a slender neck, a confident and bright smile, and was frozen on his mobile phone forever.


    He took a full picture.


    "Who is this young man? How can he come down to earth like this?" Mu yuan is happy.


    Jack, "to meet me."


    Mu yuan, "..."

 Chapter 3072

    Mu yuan suddenly put him against the railing with one hand. In full view of the public, he gave Jack a long and warm kiss. Jack was greatly surprised. Mu yuan''s feelings were outward, not implicit, but he was very implicit and self-discipline in the crowd, just like the military uniform he wore on him, and never made any unusual behavior in the crowd.


    A whistle came around, and Jack responded to his kiss. The afternoon sun covered the Empire State Building with an afterglow, and Mu yuan''s eyes seemed to have light.


    "Yes, I came down to meet you."


    Jack chuckled, clenched his hand, and slowly said, "Xiaoyuan, we will be together for life, and we will not separate."


    "Good!"


    He has been properly settled for the rest of his life. Since then, no matter whether the future is dark or bright, there will always be one person holding hands with him, and the prosperity will dissipate, and there will always be one person drinking a glass of residual wine with him.


    They will never be separated all their lives!


    ¡­¡­


    Riley is a good father. He has laid the foundation for his son''s future. He has planned to retire in two years, retire to a position without real power, and release part of his power.


    As a person of the generation who plays politics, he understands that when things reach their extreme, they will turn against each other. The unification of the three powers of the Anderson family will inevitably lead to backfire. Therefore, it is necessary for one person to step down first to ensure that John''s position is more stable, either he or Amanda.


    Amanda''s position is much more important than him. It can''t be Amanda''s retirement. Since her youth, Amanda''s official position has always been in old Riley, and has always been in the most powerful position.


    Old Riley talked with Jack. Wesley and Joe have had a hard time in recent years, and he and Mu yuan have also had a hard time. He is distressed over there. As a father, he hopes jack can take more responsibilities and continue the glory and mission of the Anderson family after he retires.


    "I understand, Dad, don''t worry." Jack said, "I keep your words in mind. After the tactical exchange, I know what to do."


    Riley stopped talking, Jack said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''m not reluctant or wronged at all. I was born in the Anderson family and will inevitably die in the Anderson family. It''s natural for the family to cultivate me and grow up, and it''s natural for me to devote myself to the family. Maybe you will think it''s a sad thing to be confined to the glory and responsibility of the family all your life, but I don''t think I''m happy about it and willing to shoulder it. You don''t have to worry about me and Xiaoyuan. I''ll balance my family Court and cause. "


    Old Riley slowly breathed a sigh of relief and let the child continue his career. What he was most afraid of was the child''s unwillingness, which imprisoned his freedom and made him lose himself.


    "If you like."


    Jack didn''t have anything to say, "there''s nothing wrong with taking an established path in life. I''m already rebellious enough. In the coming years, I''ll follow the rules and be a good partner, father, son and patriarch."


    Old Riley said, "I''m glad you think so."


    "By the way, Dad, Xiao Yuan and I will go to have bone marrow extraction tomorrow. The scientific research technology of black rose should be semi mature. I have agreed with her on a medical sharing meeting. Later, you will discuss with your uncle, find several neurologists and surgeons to hold an international seminar with them, and invite cutting-edge people from around the world to discuss..."


    "It doesn''t matter. What about the children?"

 Chapter 3073

    "We''re going to have two men and one woman, taking turns." Jack has made the plan clear, "just live in our home for half a year, Xiaoyuan home for half a year, or change it every quarter. The children will understand."


    Old Riley, "... I want a granddaughter!"


    Jack, "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lao Mu: get out!!!! I want my granddaughter!!!


    President John: why should our family want girls.


    Old Riley: it''s not negotiable.


    Lao Mu: divorce!!!!


    President John: Lao mu, this is your fault. We talk about one thing, and talking about children is talking about children. How can we talk about divorce? This is another thing, and we need to solve it slowly.


    Lao Mu: Our granddaughter is from our family!


    Old Riley: the family lives for a month.


    Lao Mu: no!


    Old Riley: you are too overbearing!


    Lao Mu: I told Xiao Yuan about a man and a woman. Why didn''t you tell Jack in advance that Jack wanted a boy? Why did you rob my granddaughter?


    Old Riley: that''s my granddaughter, too.


    Lao Mu: I don''t care. You don''t ask your son to rob others. Are other people''s excrement fragrant?


    Old Riley: you are so vulgar.


    President John: vulgar!


    Lao Mu: anyway, my granddaughter is mine, no discussion.


    Old Riley turned around and said to Jack, "old Mu doesn''t agree with his granddaughter to live on the side for a month. Is it OK to have two granddaughters?"


    Mu yuan actually thought it didn''t matter. He also raised three children and four children. It was better to have a man and a woman on both sides. Jack said, "No."


    "Why?" Old Riley was upset.


    Xiao Yuan likes his daughter so much, why don''t you like her.


    Jack said, "my daughter has a delicate mind. It''s enough to have one. Xiaoyuan and I are busy and don''t necessarily have a lot of time to accompany. My mother is also busy and doesn''t have time to take it. Let Xiaoyuan''s mother take it. She is a professor. She has more time and can also teach children. The old man is tired of taking one girl, and taking two is the selfishness of our younger generation."


    Mu yuan didn''t expect this floor. His mother is actually very young, so it shouldn''t be a problem to take care of children. Besides, they all live in rotation, and one man and one woman are taken care of.


    Jack also has his own consideration. Boys don''t care. How can they grow up? Girls are very delicate. It''s OK for them to take good care of one girl. If there are two, it''s not very good if one is ignored.


    Mu Yuan said, "it doesn''t matter, just two men and two women, take turns, it doesn''t matter."


    Jack pursed his lips. He really only wanted a girl.


    Suddenly, I understood why Xie Jinghuan didn''t want a daughter.


    With a girl, he will compete with EVA for favor. He just wants to hurt one. What about giving her complete love?


    "Let''s discuss it again." Jack said faintly.


    Mu Yuan found one thing. Jack is really at home... It''s a big deal. What he said is what he said. If old Mu said one man and one woman in his house, he would have no choice. He didn''t want to resist.


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Er... Is he really a mother?


    Or is Lao Mu really too tiger?


    In fact, he thinks they are all his own children. It doesn''t matter how many they are. Anyway, he can afford them.


    Jack didn''t want to have more children, so he divided Mu yuan''s attention. If old Mu didn''t have to have a man and a woman, he would want a man and a woman, with one child at the same time, but the boy wanted to inherit the family business, and the Anderson family also needed a boy.


    I had to have two boys.


    "Son, think it over." Riley said.

 Chapter 3074

    Wesley asked, "do you want children?"


    Xiao Qiao was decisive and neat, "No."


    Children are too troublesome and noisy.


    Wesley, "HMM."


    John''s eyes widened. "What do you mean, huh? What do you mean, don''t want? I want!"


    Wesley, "it''s not you."


    "I don''t want you to give birth. Just donate bone marrow. I also want a man and a woman. Oh, no, I want two men and two women."


    Little Joe shook his head. "I don''t want any."


    John patted the table, "conditions!"


    Xiao Qiao, "first, don''t let me visit in the future. Second, I won''t bring children with me. Take them yourself. I can play once in a while. I want to go out and wave at any time. You''re not allowed to have a second word. Third..."


    Lilia, "just these two, there is no third."


    Little Joe regretfully stretched out his finger, "I haven''t said the fourth and fifth."


    Wesley was indifferent. As long as Xiao Qiao was happy, it didn''t matter whether he had a child or not. He always didn''t think about the child''s affairs, because Xiao Qiao had physical problems, and the uterus was almost not qualified for pregnancy, and even if she was pregnant, she wouldn''t be able to raise much, so she kept contraception all the time, so as not to hurt her body outside the palace or miscarriage. Xiao Qiao also knew about this matter. She was sad for a period of time, and then let go.


    But little Joe can let go of any big thing.


    For her, it''s nothing but life and death.


    She doesn''t really like children.


    She likes Qiao Xia''s children, so she often brings them here to play. She can bear it for two days at most and throws them back.


    When the couple came out of the main hall, Wesley said, "if you really don''t want it, don''t. I''ll talk to Daddy."


    "Yes, why not!" Xiao Qiao said, "with so much wealth, have more children to share the pressure. As a man, don''t be so selfish. Let your brother bear everything."


    Wesley, "..."


    Who is selfish? Make it clear!!!


    Jack heard his toothache, "hypocrisy!"


    Little Qiao felt guilty. "Hey, hey, brother, why are you eavesdropping on our whispers?"


    "The guards outside are quite clear about your whisper."


    "I think my child must be very good-looking and have a high IQ. It''s a waste of genes not to have children." Xiao Qiao said, "I want to raise a little princess, take her to wander, teach her how to flirt with men and be an emotional master since childhood."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Suddenly I feel sorry for Wesley.


    "Bone marrow pumping hurts." Little Joe suddenly said.


    "Taking eggs is also painful." Mu Yuan said.


    "Well, in contrast, let''s draw bone marrow." Little Joe quickly accepted the fact that he wanted to be a mother. "I don''t know if I have a girl now and can marry Harry in time."


    "Who is Harry?"


    "Xiao Jiu''s son." Said Xiao Qiao.


    Jack frowned. "Are you Chinese used to thinking about your son-in-law and daughter-in-law when your children have no shadow?"


    Xiao Qiao, "yes!!"


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Jack thought to himself, can''t provoke!!!


    Wesley said, "then our third generation should be very lively."


    There are eight children in the family.


    Oh, there are two children who come in turn, and the permanent residence is also a huge family with six children.


    Xiao Qiao said, "I think we should do more."


    "Why?" Mu yuan didn''t understand.


    "What if oneortwo of them are crooked, or they don''t inherit our intelligence? Raise more, and we''ll catch them all at once, and then slowly choose the fattest one."


    Wesley, "nonsense."


    "This is the fact that the theory exists, and you can''t deny it."


    Jack, "let''s continue to discuss our son-in-law and daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 3075

    Jack finally reluctantly agreed with two women and two men. The next day, all of them went to have bone marrow extraction. White girl thought that Wesley and Little Joe would just take sperm and eggs.


    Xiao Qiao refused, so let''s get together. In this way, the child is the same age and has one more playmate. Making test tubes must be older than Jack and Mu yuan''s children.


    After all, the success rate is high.


    After pumping out the bone marrow, they took a rest in Huanyu building for an hour. Their physical fitness was very good, and they were basically alive and kicking after taking a rest for more than half an hour.


    Miss Bai didn''t give a definite time, so everyone just waited for the children to come, which was a surprise.


    Xiao Qiao said, "it suddenly occurred to me that one day Miss Bai sent someone to come to the door with eight children in her arms. It was really a terrible thing. It was really terrible."


    Everyone, "..."


    Please don''t say such terrible things.


    Knowing that they had gone to have bone marrow pumping, Amanda asked her aunt to make some tonic Soup for them. She couldn''t do any violent activities in these three days, so she saved exercise. Xiao Qiao was so happy that she ran to find Da Qiao to play.


    Old Mu has always been concerned about whether the box of wine has been drunk. Mu Yuan said, "old mu... You are so persistent. You apply for a visit and drink it yourself."


    He is optimistic about Lao Mu''s drinking capacity, and the whole family has the best drinking capacity.


    "No, I''m anti American, thank you."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Dead old man!!


    "Then I won''t remind you that your grandchildren are of American descent, and they are... Serious. They have three generations of pure Americans."


    Lao mu, "..."


    Lao Mu hung up his phone coldly.


    Mu yuan, "Tut, old boy."


    I hope to have a little devil to cure old mu.


    When President Riley and President John had dinner at night, they were more curious about the love history of Jack and Mu yuan. The difference was that both of them said they were active and full of lies. They didn''t know who was active. Then they gossip about the process. It was said that Mu yuan fell into the pit because Lehman spread rumors everywhere that Jack was the same and liked to sleep below.


    Old Riley, "..."


    John, "..."


    What have the Anderson family done!


    "So the news spread all over the barracks?"


    "Yes, everyone knows west point."


    Old Riley was shocked, and John had a broken expression. "That Jack hasn''t always been in their eyes... Ouch, no wonder the old man in Belgium specially asked me when the eldest son of the Anderson family got married. He didn''t mean well. I knew that he didn''t mean well at ordinary times. Why did he suddenly ask about marriage?"


    "You don''t know?" Mu yuan is strange.


    Jack said, "no one will break his mouth."


    Xiao Qiao said, "how many gossips have I missed, Wesley. In the future, I have to look around and listen everywhere. I can''t miss any interesting gossips."


    "Waste time."


    "What is wasting time? If you gossip a little, you would have known your brother''s adultery."


    "What''s the difference between knowing early and knowing late?"


    "The difference is big. If we had known, we would have seen jokes for many years. We can use this weakness to manipulate him and do many things. We can spend a long time."


    Wesley, "..."


    Mu yuan, "..."


    Fortunately, you don''t know, otherwise Jack was exploited, and we wouldn''t have much time to get together.


    John and Lilia flew to Washington the next day and held a press conference on the dark net. Jack and Mu passed a day later. This time, Little Joe and Wesley won''t be light bulbs.

 Chapter 3076

    Mu yuan felt that as a Chinese lieutenant colonel, it was really... An honor to visit the White House!!!


    After all, this is the treatment of access level.


    And John himself led him around. Old Mu hasn''t been here. Only uncle came once. He can stay for two days. He''s... Bubbling with joy.


    Of course, he can''t come with his face on his head, with the face of someone else. As John''s Chinese teacher, he can follow John and Lilia anytime, anywhere, and walk casually in the heavily guarded presidential palace.


    Worth it, worth it!!


    He posted a circle of friends.


    The exterior of the presidential palace.


    Mu yuan: I can play for ten years!!!


    Xiejinghuan: hehe, the water thrown out by the married son.


    Sunan City: hehe hehe, the water thrown out by the married son.


    Shenqianshu: hehe hehe, the water thrown out by the married son.


    The formation was taken very well.


    Yeling specially destroys the formation.


    Night Mausoleum: +1


    Lao Mu: be careful of being shot in the head.


    Mu yuan: Dad, don''t you expect me to be better?


    Lao Mu: when I have grandchildren, go wherever you like.


    Mu yuan thoroughly realized what it was to fall out of favor.


    He aimed at John''s work all day. In fact, it was very boring. There were surveillance eyes everywhere, and there were almost no dead corners. It was impossible for him and Jack to have any intimate action.


    Follow John all day long to experience his busy life.


    Although John is rough and straightforward, he is really not a fool. The workload is very heavy, and many decisions are made by him alone. His attitude is very tough. Even if the house has opinions, he sometimes ignores them directly, which is quite a speech.


    Lilia is also a standard virtuous wife. She gives him a lot of help and gives him a lot of ideas. After all, she is a diplomat, and John has little to blame in diplomacy.


    The only bad thing is that in addition to sleeping, they are monitored by others for 20 hours a day.


    Yes, John sleeps for four hours a day without taking a nap.


    Mu yuan sighed, "why is it so hard for the president of the first power country to wake up naturally after sleeping? Otherwise, how boring it is to be the president."


    John shed a handful of tears, held Xiaoyuan''s hand, and found a confidant, "honey, you''re right. You should sleep until you wake up naturally every day. Each term takes the workload of the previous term to ask yourself. Is this an antique? I heard that I''m ten years old after four years of work. I worry about my middle-aged balding every day."


    Mu yuan glanced at John''s really not very thick hair.


    "Uncle, there is a saying in China that is extremely smart. Smart people have very little hair."


    John rolled his hair. He felt that his hair had fallen off quickly since he took office. "Is there such a saying?"


    "Absolutely!" Mu yuan almost found him a dictionary to explain the meaning of being extremely smart.


    John was very satisfied, and felt that Mu yuan''s words were too sweet and warm. "Such a lovely baby, why isn''t it my son?"


    Jack, "..."


    Since you can''t beat Wesley, you''ve despised him every day.


    Recently, the president is annoyed with the border problem, which is being solved. There are several press conferences in the morning. There are cases about the dark net, which has stabilized the hatred value of the dark net, which Mu yuan must praise.


    Anyway, John has a lot of security around him, and the hand of the dark net can''t reach here.

 Chapter 3077

    Here, Mu yuan and jack also live in a suite. The suite is two rooms, obviously one for each person, but it''s up to them to live in. Mu yuan pulls jack on the bed.


    Mu yuan was so excited that his blood was boiling. "If I give you here, I can blow it all my life. Will you give it?"


    Jack, "..."


    In this broad day, I don''t know where Mu yuan came from. His body was as hard as a stone. Jack pondered what he was about to say in order to avoid losing his evenings, and Mu yuan began to tear his clothes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Comrade Mu yuan can only think about the counter offensive.


    He was lying on the bed with chrysanthemums on the ground.


    Sum up a sentence.


    "I think... You don''t love me enough."


    "Nonsense."


    It was already dark, and they missed dinner, so naturally they didn''t bother to eat. It was nothing for them to skip a meal. John and Lilia had a meeting in the evening and couldn''t manage them.


    Jack rubbed his back one after another, and Mu yuan grabbed several red and cyan marks on his chest.


    Both of them were wet and neither of them wanted to move.


    "If you love me, why don''t you lie down? You see how many years I''ve been willing to lie down." Mu yuan is clinging to this matter and must have a good break.


    Next time he will ask Xie Jinghuan whether he will fight back against Sunan city.


    Look at Sunan city like this, it is less.


    But after all, I did.


    "Are you so obsessed with this?"


    "Very..." in fact, it''s not very tangled. After all, he''s also very happy below. Except for being young and energetic at the beginning, he doesn''t understand weight and skills, and he''s happy behind.


    But as a man, anyone who doesn''t grow this thing will use it.


    Jack didn''t disagree, but he might not be able to be down there by nature. He tried it last time and tossed them badly. Finally, Mu yuan had to give up.


    This is a psychological problem, not whether he is willing or not.


    If he is willing, he must be willing, but below must be two people are very uncomfortable, so why? This kind of thing pursues pleasure, everyone is comfortable, not to find each other unhappy.


    This puts the cart before the horse.


    Mu yuan knew more or less. He leaned over and said, "let''s try a few more times."


    "Well, good!" If he wants to try it, he can try it. Whether it works or not, he does have a little resistance psychologically, but it is clear that he is willing to do it himself.


    "Wait for my birthday, you wash for nothing. Wait for me, and give yourself to me this year."


    Jack smiled, "don''t send it, I''m yours too."


    "Oh, that''s different."


    They looked at each other and smiled. Mu yuan didn''t know what to think. He was happy, and Jack couldn''t interrupt his self entertainment. The holiday passed quickly, and the appointment of Jack''s tactical exchange came down.


    Go to the Chinese capital for tactical exchanges for two years. This time is flexible. Before Rayleigh leaves, he can do what he wants to do. When Rayleigh leaves, he will come to take over.


    During the white house party, Mu yuan took it as a trip, and then opened a shopping spree before going home to prepare gifts for the girls and elders at home. Riley also gave Jack a letter to take to the elders of the Mu family.


    Mu yuan loves Wu and Wu. Although he also likes New York, his favorite and most attached to is his hometown.


    After the plane ticket is booked, we can go home and work together again. Mu yuan is more and more brilliant with the naked eye. Jack is soft and sad. Xiao Yuan is so happy. How sad he should be to see each other several times a year after two years of separation.


    However... This is the best ending they can ask for.


    This time is different from when they fell in love a few years ago. At that time, their hearts were not stable, and the pressure of the family has always existed. Now, they are sure that they can control the direction of their life, and all the elders at home acquiesce.


    Get the blessing of relatives and friends, feelings have been protected, but also the cornerstone.


    Even if they are separated, they will not hesitate, will not regret, and will always wait for the day of meeting.


    Not to mention


    They will have children.


    Children''s children will also have children, and the blood will continue.


    Witness their special, difficult and finally blooming relationship.


    How lucky he is to find a man who can entrust his lifelong feelings, responsibilities and safety.